《The sky falls down the domineering president》


 Chapter 1

    At night, the music bar is falling into carnival, and the passionate music resounds in every corner.Tang Mu Cheng was drunk again, and his pretty face exuded a strong sadness, which was totally different from the passionate atmosphere around him.Tang Mu Cheng has been in this bar for half a month.Half a month ago, the Tang family was framed and bankrupt. The main debtors arrested her to pay the debts. Her father was beaten to death to protect her.That night, she ran away in a hurry, but his father disappeared, life and death do not know.Then another day later, her fiance, Ouyang Shaoqian, who had been in love for many years, announced in public that she was courting other women with a high profile.For Tang Mu Cheng, this half month is like a long nightmare.Family, friendship and love all collapsed, all the happiness was disillusioned overnight, leaving her heart full of wounds.At this time, the door of the club, suddenly sounded a commotion.Four strong men in black suits, dressed like social figures, suddenly rushed in from the outside and surrounded Tang Mu Cheng."Is that her?"Head of a black bodyguard looked at Tang Mu orange, cold voice asked behind the men."Chief, it''s her, that''s right, Tang Mu orange of Tang family!""Take it away!"The head of the black bodyguard ordered, a wave of his hand, behind the two strong men immediately forward, the Tang Mu orange frame up."Well?"Tang Mu Cheng''s recollection later, when she saw the battle in front of her, she suddenly woke up with fear: "you, what are you doing? Let go of me. "She tried her best to get rid of them, but the iron arms of the two strong men didn''t move at all.Tang Mu Cheng''s heart sank.After the Tang family went bankrupt, she owed hundreds of millions of foreign debts. For more than half a month, those creditors sent people to look for her everywhere. She has been cautious and vigilant all the time. Unexpectedly, she was caught after a little bit of dejection.Tang Mu Cheng was taken to the presidential suite of a hotel.The room is very luxurious, with gorgeous Swarovski crystal lamp, leather sofa, outdoor swimming pool and imported cashmere carpet... All facilities are complete. If you live alone, the price will be more than ten thousand a night.However, Tang Mu Cheng is not in the mood to appreciate these things.The two men with him, after throwing her rudely on the ground, immediately facing the man sitting on the sofa, respectfully said: "yes, I''ve brought you.""Well."The cold voice sounded in the air, the tone of no emotion, so that the temperature of the room directly dropped a few degrees.Tang Mu Cheng resisted his panic and looked up at the "kidnapper" leader.I saw a man sitting in the back light, reflecting the light of a room. His elegant sitting posture, legs overlapping, lights pouring on him, and the perfect facial contour was outlined to be angular and beautiful. A pair of dark eyes, with a cool flame, a strong deterrent.In a word, handsome!In particular, his temperament is dignified in his solitude, just like a king in the world. The wind and cloud turn pale because of him, and his strong sense of abstinence is even more charming.Tang Mu Cheng looked at him in a daze, and suddenly came up with such a name in his mind.Li Nanyan!The supreme existence of the whole city of L.A. can cause economic turbulence in Asia. It is a real master!Rumor has it that this man is ruthless, hard-blooded and terrible.Suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng''s forehead was sweating.Why did Li Nanyan arrest her?Does the Tang family owe him money?"Enough of that?"Just as Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, the man finally spoke.His voice is damned nice, like the tone of cello, low and magnetic, with a natural thin cool."Enough of that." Tang Mu Cheng came back and pretended to be calm: "I don''t know what Mr. Li means by binding me here?""What do you say?"Li Nan Yan raised his lips coldly: "in this world, no one dares to run away after he owes me money. Your father... Is the first one!"Tang Mu ChengWhen the Tang family went bankrupt, her father disappeared. She didn''t have time to figure out which creditors there were. Unexpectedly, there was a share of the Li family."Mr. Li, you don''t know the situation of the Tang family. If you want money, you really don''t have it now. There''s one life. If you want it, take it."The panic in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was dispelled, and his face was full of fearlessness.Now, she has already fallen into a desperate situation, and some of them have given up all their thoughts.The man seemed to sneer: "your life is worth 500 million?"Five hundred million?? Tang Mu Cheng''s heart twitched slightly: "this... So much! But I really don''t have any money now. If you give me some time, I''ll pay it back. " Li Nan Yan picked eyebrows and said: "if you can pay back in a month, I''ll give you time."¡° A month? " Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes widened and he was in a daze. In the past, 500 million may not have been much for her, but now 500 million is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for her. Even if you give her five years, no food, no drink and no sleep, she may not be able to earn money, not to mention that she is hiding from creditors everywhere now, and she can''t even find a proper job. How to return it¡° Not yet? " Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s embarrassed face, Li Nan Yan didn''t care either. He said to himself: "in this case, stay here and pay off the debt with your body. When you pay it back, you can leave." Pay the debt with your body! Hearing these four words, Tang Mu orange''s nose is slightly sour. His father disappeared just to protect her. How can she promise? Tang Mu Cheng sniffed and said, "Mr. Li, I''m sick. It''s contagious. I''m afraid it won''t work to pay for my debt." Li Nanyan: "behind a group of bodyguards:" if you are sick, you have to try before you know. " After a long time, Li Nanyan looked at her meaningfully, and his eyes were particularly unrestrained. Tang Mu orange is very beautiful. It has a white face, delicate and small facial features. Its skin is as white as a shelled egg, and its cherry lips are as ruddy as a flame. Its narrow eyes and flowing eyes make it charming. She is so beautiful that even if she wears a cheap skirt, she can''t hide her good figure. Especially that pair of slender and beautiful legs, the proportion is comparable to the international supermodel, and the temperament naturally exudes from the body is as noble as a queen. Li Nan Yan Mou Guang not from deep a few minutes. Once a gorgeous girl, dazzling, now depressed, but a little more introverted, but more deadly attractive. Tang Mu Cheng... You really make me easy to find!

 Chapter 2

    "Doesn''t Mr. Li look like he''ll be short of women? I think as long as you are willing, there must be countless women willing to throw themselves in their arms. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was embarrassed by Li Nan Yan, and he was embarrassed.


    "So what? No matter how good those women are, can they compare with the famous no crown queen in Los Angeles? "


    After Wumian, Tang Mu Cheng was called by outsiders.


    There are four beauties in Los Angeles, one is the clear sky in luojialuo, the other is the snow in jiangjiajiang, the third is the rain in qinjiaqin, and the last one is Tang Mu Cheng.


    Among the four, Tang Mu Cheng is the most low-key, but the most popular.


    Her appearance, family background and temperament are superior to the other three beauties. She has the title of the first beauty in Los Angeles.


    Although Tang Mu orange has not been very cold to this title, but still no one can shake her first beauty status.


    "Is there any other solution? In addition to paying the debt with your body. " Tang Mu orange is biting teeth, not willing to ask.


    Li Nanyan didn''t answer. His cold eyes were full of oppressive bursts, which seemed particularly dangerous.


    In Los Angeles, he said a word, no one has ever dared to refuse.


    It''s a rare patience to talk so much with her.


    This girl... Is really an inch!


    "Master, do you need to teach this girl a lesson?"


    It seems to feel li Nanyan''s displeasure, and the bodyguard at the head asks respectfully.


    Li Nan Yan glanced at him coldly and sharply. He repulsed them all. Then he got up and came to Tang Mu Cheng.


    He''s tall, slim, easy-going, and his perfect body is wrapped in a tailored suit that looks smart and elegant.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but back two steps.


    Because the two people were so close, she could clearly smell the Cologne smell on his body, which was fresh and strong with strong hormone.


    This man is too oppressive!


    "I said that if I can''t pay back the money, I''ll stay and pay off the debt. It''s not negotiable."


    Li Nan Yan''s crooked lips gave a smile. Before she could react, she quickly swept her waist and trapped her in her arms.


    "Let go of me!" Tang Mu Cheng was a little embarrassed.


    This is the first time that she has such close contact with a strange man. His strength is so strong that she can''t get rid of it. She can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Don''t move, or I can''t guarantee that I will do anything."


    Li Nanyan''s eyes are deep and his voice is low.


    He has always been self-control, but Tang Mu orange a struggle, his abdomen suddenly jump up a evil fire.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. She''s grown up and she''s so moving. It''s hard for him to stand on her own with a touch.


    "You..."


    Tang Mu Cheng also felt that the man was not right. He was surprised. His white cheeks were slightly hot, and his wet eyes were staring at him in anger.


    Li Nanyan was so excited by her charming appearance that she couldn''t help lowering her head and grabbing her lips


    "You... You fool!"


    She raised her hand angrily and gave a slap. Her eyes were as red as autumn water.


    Li Nan Yan''s head deviates and easily avoids her attack. Her arms lock her tightly and don''t let her break away from her arms.


    "I don''t like the three words" dengtuzi. "


    He licked his lips and stared at her jokingly. He said, "listen, I''ll give you two choices now! 1¡¢ Go on with what we just left unfinished, and become the forbidden object of my life. "


    "Two, pay off the debt with your marriage! I can help you with your father''s debt, so you don''t have to hide around like a street mouse. And I can promise that I won''t touch you. "


    "I''m not going to believe a disciple who just despised me!"


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at him with hatred, and his heart is full of humiliation.


    "Is it?"


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "so, don''t you want to find your father? Don''t you want to find the culprit for the bankruptcy of your Tang family? And Ouyang Shaoqian, who abandoned you, threw himself into the arms of your best friend and even threw himself at you when you needed help most, didn''t you want to revenge? "


    When Li Nanyan said "Ouyang Shaoqian", Tang Mu Cheng''s heart seemed to be hit by something. The heartbreaking things of the past made her forget the shame.


    How could she forget?


    Ouyang Shaoqian... She once promised her fiance for life. After the bankruptcy of the Tang family, she and her father were driven to the end together with other creditors.


    She liked that man for eight years.


    As a result, eight years, all fed a dog.


    Every time I think of this, Tang Mu Cheng wants to slap himself in the face.


    She hated that she was blind at the beginning. She couldn''t even distinguish the people around her from the animals!


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng''s face suddenly appeared a sense of horror, Li Nan Yan was not surprised, and then he took a pair of strong medicine: "it''s said that Ouyang Shaoqian still sends people everywhere to look for your whereabouts. So, it''s your best choice to follow me, otherwise, what are you going to fight with him? "¡° I can''t fight him, but so what? It''s you. I owe you a debt, and I can''t give you any good, but you let me stay with you. What''s your purpose? " Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, suppressed the hatred in his heart, and finally broke free from his arms. Although she hated Ouyang Shaoqian, she didn''t lose her mind. Li Nanyan can''t find him without a purpose. She can''t sell herself foolishly. Li Nanyan didn''t get close to her this time. He just hooked his lips: "I need to find a woman who has enough identity but won''t pester me to help me cope with the forced marriage of my family elders. You are just right."¡° So, you''re looking for a shield? "¡° You can understand that. " Li Nan Yan light look at her, voice a turn: "so, your choice is?" Tang Mu Cheng laughed at himself. Does she have a choice¡° The second one, but I need a deadline? It''s impossible to fake marriage for a lifetime, isn''t it? "¡° Three years Li Nan Yan crisp way: "this transaction you do not lose, I first help you to repay the debt owed to others, but also do not charge you interest."¡° What about three years later? Hundreds of millions of debts. Even if I work without sleep, I may not be able to pay them off in five years. You think too much of me. " Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head and thinks this proposal is too unreliable¡° I''ll allow you to pay by instalments, no deadline Li Nanyan said that he sounded like a king who dominates everything¡° It''s a deal. " Tang Mu orange bit his teeth and nodded. As long as he doesn''t ask her to pay off at one time, it''s the best result. The most important thing is that she doesn''t have to hide any more. Think of this, Tang Mu orange eyes not from a cold. Ouyang Shaoqian, when I am Tang Mucheng reborn, it is the day when your retribution is coming. Wait and see. What you owe me, I will repay you ten times and a hundred times! There are those who have hurt me, negative me, harm me, I will let you see, Tang Mu orange, is not so easy to fall down!

 Chapter 3

    Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan got up to say goodbye after they reached an agreement. They made an appointment to meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning.


    As soon as she left, the bodyguard yeshaoling couldn''t help coming forward and asked Li Nanyan, "Sir, if you want to help Miss Tang, why don''t you tell her straight? After all, marriage is a major event. Is it too hasty to make such a decision? "


    "If I don''t get married, what excuse can I use to pull her out of this quagmire? She''s so proud that she won''t easily accept other people''s help. "


    Li Nan Yan''s expression is light, as if just decided, is not his own life, but whether to drink a glass of water so simple.


    At night, Shaoling could not help shaking his head.


    Others may believe him, but as Li Nanyan''s bodyguard, ye Shaoling won''t believe it if he is killed.


    What can''t find an excuse?


    Who doesn''t know that the woman named Tang Mucheng is the little goddess that their master has been thinking about for many years?


    Now it''s not easy to see you again. Of course, it''s cheating and abduction. You can get it as you can.


    However, ye Shaoling doesn''t know. Li Nanyan is right. Tang Mucheng won''t accept a stranger''s help for no reason.


    Once loved, can stab her in the back, for her, there is no one in the world, can be worthy of her to believe.


    In contrast, Li Nanyan''s trading like means will make her feel more at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Mu Cheng came out from Li Nan Yan, he planned to go back directly.


    Who would have expected that when passing through the hotel lobby, they met a figure.


    She was a very fashionable woman. She was almost the same age as Tang Mu Cheng. She was wearing a famous brand, with delicate makeup on her face, ten inch heels on her feet, and a sense of pride on her whole body. She looked like a high-class lady.


    Tang Mu orange Jiao body suddenly a shock, bright eyes, suddenly jump out of two disgusting light.


    Song Yurou¡ª¡ª


    She used to be a good friend, but now she hates the enemy.


    When the Tang family was in a desperate situation, Ouyang Shaoqian resolutely abandoned her, and then made a high-profile love to other women.


    And this woman is her so-called good friend!


    Tang Mu Cheng tries to resist his disgust and pretends not to see song Yurou.


    But song Yurou did not intend to let her go.


    "Orange, it''s really you!"


    Song Yurou is surprised to stop Tang Mucheng. It seems that she didn''t expect to meet her here.


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard this, he didn''t want to talk about it and continued to walk out.


    She thinks it''s a waste of saliva to talk to a hypocritical slut.


    "Orange, how can we say that we have been friends for so many years? How can we leave without saying hello?"


    Song Yurou steps forward and blocks her way.


    Tang Mu orange was forced to stop, looking at her, voice no temperature: "don''t call my name like this, we are not familiar."


    Song Yurou''s face sank and he couldn''t help looking up and down at Tang Mu Cheng.


    Today''s Tang Mu Cheng is wearing a cheap shirt and jeans, a pair of canvas shoes and a shabby dress, which is quite different from her former everyday clothes.


    "Tut Tut, is this Miss Tang whom I used to know? I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are so down that you can''t even afford a decent dress? "


    Song Yurou was stunned at first. Then, a sharp and mean radian suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth and said, "Oh! Hehe, look at my memory. The Tang family has been bankrupt for a long time. Now you are not the eldest lady of the Tang family. It''s quite in line with your present identity to wear this kind of stall goods. "


    Tang Mu orange stares at her indifferently, and a sneer passes over her face: "no matter how down I am, I''m better than a pheasant like you in a phoenix dress."


    "Who do you call a pheasant?"


    Song Yurou''s eyes were cold and his face was a little iron blue.


    "Isn''t it? A pheasant from the countryside, who has been an actor for several years and has met some poor rich people, really thinks that he has transformed into a phoenix of the upper class. If it wasn''t for me at the beginning, what qualifications would you have to go to all kinds of high-level banquets, and where would you have the opportunity to meet all kinds of young talents? "


    Tang Mu orange looks at her sarcastically, the speech is a burst of blood.


    When she was in college, she and song Yurou lived in the same dormitory.


    At that time, song Yurou''s monthly living expenses were very tight. Tang Mu Cheng often invited her out to eat and watch movies. Once, song Yurou''s mother needed 300000 yuan for an operation, and she took money to help her without saying a word.


    At that time, Tang Mu Cheng took her as a friend, took her to various upper class parties, and introduced her friends to her.


    The result did not expect, but finally spread a white eyed wolf.


    "Ha ha, I''m old. What do I remember? You don''t know, do you? I have been pregnant with Shaoqian''s child for more than a month. We are going to get married, and the wedding is already in preparation. From now on, I will be a real rich young grandmother. what about you? You are nothing


    Song Yurou smiles faintly. In the past, she was very taboo to be mentioned about her family background, because it would prevent her from fishing for her son-in-law, so she always lied that she was the daughter of a foreign trade group, and her parents were doing business abroad all the year round. Now, she married into a rich family, and she is not afraid to be mentioned again. Most importantly, she did not have to look up to Tang Mu Cheng''s nose to survive. She could even step on Tang Mu Cheng and humiliate her at will. There''s nothing better than that! When Tang Mu Cheng heard the speech, he was also stunned. Is song Yurou pregnant? She and Ouyang Shaoqian have only been separated for half a month, but song Yurou has been pregnant for more than a month. Doesn''t that mean that Ouyang Shaoqian had an affair with this woman when she was still with her? Tang Mu orange''s face became very ugly instantly, and he felt like eating half a fly. Seeing her like this, song Yurou was even more proud: "ha ha, you don''t know. In fact, Shaoqian and I were together half a year ago. Shaoqian also said that you are boring. I have been with you for eight years, but I don''t want to touch you. Only I can make him interested. When he knew I was pregnant, he couldn''t wait to dump you and marry me. By the way, he also gave me a proposal diamond ring, 12 carats. There is only one diamond ring in the world, which means that he only loves me. " With that, she showed off her hand to Tang Mu Cheng. The light of the diamond was dazzling in front of his eyes, but Tang Mu Cheng laughed. This woman... Doesn''t want to humiliate her, trample her and see her suffer? She won''t let her succeed¡° If you have a wedding invitation, you must give it to me. On your wedding day, I will be there to send you my best wishes. I will also prepare a big gift for you. I wish you a long life together. If you don''t give me a wedding invitation, you will never die a good death! " Song Yurou was not calm and said angrily, "Tang Mu Cheng, I think you are jealous of me and Shaoqian?"¡° The man you use is the one I can''t look up to. For a man like Ouyang Shaoqian, only you will become a treasure. I''m jealous? Even if I''m down, the man I''m looking for is still a hundred times better than the one you''re looking for. " Tang Mu orange''s proud straight back, like an unbeaten queen. Song Yurou''s face is a little ferocious. She came to demonstrate with her, but she was satirized so badly by Tang Mu Cheng. This woman is so down and out. Why should she be so proud? Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to talk to her anymore. After that, he bypassed her and went away. She walked free and easy, until out of the hotel, her face became gloomy. A war of words almost consumed all her energy. Eight years of love, eight years of pay, to the end, she was told that he had long been out. Ha ha, in the end, she is just a joke!

 Chapter 4

    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Mu Cheng took the household register and went to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau to meet Li Nan Yan.


    Both of them were vigorous and resolute in their work, so they completed their marriage registration in less than half an hour.


    After coming out, Tang Mu orange stares at the red book that has not yet been Wu hot, a trance.


    I didn''t expect that she had married in this way.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Tang Mu Cheng thought of his father again.


    In the past, her father always touched her head and said, "if my orange gets married in the future, the wedding must be very beautiful. At that time, let everyone know that my daughter, Tang Yunze, is the happiest little princess in the world."


    Those warm words are still fresh in my mind, however, the reality has already changed.


    Tang Mu orange''s nose is a little sour and he decides in his heart.


    No matter what the cost, she must get her father back!


    "What are your plans now?"


    After putting the marriage certificate into his pocket, Li Nan Yan asks Mu Si orange with drooping eyes. His voice is quite indifferent, making people unable to hear his happiness and anger.


    Tang Mu orange thought, light way: "should first find a place to live."


    Li Nanyan pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "since you are married, move to me. No matter how you say that you are still living apart in the name of Mrs. Li, you will inevitably fall into the wind."


    After a pause, he added, "remember, you have no right to refuse!"


    With that, he motioned yeshaoling to drive the car.


    Soon, a low-key black Rolls Royce phantom stopped in front of them.


    Li Nanyan took the lead in getting on the bus. After Tang Mucheng got on, he asked in a low voice, "where do you live?"


    "Old town."


    Tang Mu Cheng curled his mouth and spat out three words.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng lives in the old city area, which is located in the extreme corner of Los Angeles. It''s very far from the urban area, and it''s more than 40 minutes'' drive.


    The houses near here are very old. Some local governments have planned to demolish and rebuild them. They belong to the lowest class of the society, as well as the places where migrant workers live.


    Tang''s family is in decline. All the valuable things are mortgaged. In order to evade the debt owner, Tang Mu Cheng has lived in this area for half a month.


    However, Li Nan Yan obviously thinks Tang Mu Cheng''s situation is too good.


    He thought that no matter how bad Tang Mu Cheng was, he could at least rent a small suite here.


    This kind of old building costs 1000 yuan a month, which is cheaper than anything else.


    However, when Tang Mu Cheng led Li Nan Yan into a dark and humid alley, passed the stinky ditch with sewage, passed the corridor without streetlights, and finally came to the attic built by iron sheet on the top floor, her imposing eyebrows almost gathered together.


    damn! Is that where she lives these days?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. My place is rather poor. You can make do with the wooden chair."


    Tang Mu Cheng greets Li Nan Yan with a smile. His beautiful face looks so bright and free.


    Li Nanyan looked at her deeply.


    The girl in front of her is graceful and beautiful. She looks thin and thin, but she is stubborn and straight.


    Once that spoiled daughter, far from being defeated by reality, lives upright in this small attic.


    A string in Li Nanyan''s heart seems to be stirred by silence, and a strange feeling arises spontaneously.


    "You pack up."


    Instead of commenting on the place, he sat down on her humble single bed.


    This bed is very clean, the bed is covered with white sheets, there is a refreshing fragrance.


    It tastes like her. It''s very attractive!


    "Don''t you know that girls can''t sit around in their beds? You''re going to ruin my name. "


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at him discontentedly.


    She is so big that no man has ever sat in her bed except her father!


    "You''ve married me. Where''s your name?"


    Li Nan Yan''s expressionless way is full of disapproval in his eyes.


    "So what? It''s a fake marriage anyway. I''ll pay off my debt later, and I''ll still be my daughter."


    Tang Mu orange curled his lips and muttered, but in the end, she looked at Li Nan Yan with new eyes.


    At least, this superior man didn''t dislike her poor.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t have many things, just a few sets of clothes and daily necessities. As for the furniture in this small attic, it''s all provided by the landlord and can''t be taken away.


    About twenty minutes later, Tang Mu Cheng finished packing up, and packed all her clothes in a simple suitcase.


    "All right, you can go."


    Li Nanyan smiles in the Tang Dynasty.


    But the man didn''t move. After a long time, he said softly, "in the future, you will be Mrs. Li in name. This Los Angeles City will follow you. No one can bully you, including Ouyang Shaoqian!"


    This sentence does not contain too much emotion, even in a tone of announcement, just like hey, the boss is covering his younger brother. Tang Mu orange smell speech, smile. In order to avoid the search of creditors, she shrank in this small attic. Now when she sees the light again, what she needs is a strong backer. There is no doubt that Li Nanyan is the backer. His promise is just right. She! Tang Mu orange, will return again eventually, she wants to let Ouyang Shaoqian know, at the beginning of me, you hurt the natural justice, now of me, you have been unable to rise With Li Nanyan''s help, overnight, the Tang family''s foreign debt was clean. In the future, Tang Mu Cheng no longer had to worry. When he went out, he would meet his creditors, let alone live in hiding. After she moved out of the small attic in the old city, she lived in Li Nanyan''s villa. This villa is located in Phoenix Villa in the center of the city. The single family villa complex is built in the early days of Los Angeles. The market value of a single villa is more than 100 million. Almost all the people who can live here are political and business figures. The former Tang family and the present Ouyang family are not qualified to live there. Tang Mu orange''s room is very beautiful. It is mainly beige. It has a large balcony and French windows. When the breeze blows, the white window screen will fly gently, making people feel relaxed and happy. Will Tang Mu orange settle down, Li Nan Yan simple account of her after a few words, then went out. Tang Mu Cheng is the only one left in the room. She simply packed her bags and then lay in bed thinking about her future plans. The bed is very soft, thinking, after a while, he fell asleep. For more than half a month, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t sleep well every day, but he slept very well. When I wake up again, it''s lunch time. Li Nanyan stands by the bed and stares at her sleeping face with great interest.

 Chapter 5

    Tang Mu Cheng rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up from the bed. Mei Mou glared at him discontentedly: "Li Nan Yan, next time you come in, would you please knock on the door?"


    The man can''t help smiling: "I''ve already knocked. What''s more, this is my home. No one dares to have any opinions about which room I want to enter. "


    He said it well and reasonably, but Tang Mu Cheng was speechless.


    It seems that after entering the room, we have to lock the door. Otherwise, if she is changing clothes, wouldn''t she have to be seen out?


    "Come on, eat out."


    Li Nan Yan light Piao she one eye, Jilted a handsome back figure to her.


    Tang Mu Cheng rushed into the bathroom to wash, followed up: "first, I don''t have money to invite you to dinner now, and I think it''s necessary for us to add some terms after marriage."


    "Clause? What terms? "


    Li Nan Yan Dun steps, cold sharp eyes coagulate her, with a trace of danger.


    "First, after marriage, husband and wife do not need to fulfill their obligations. You are my creditor, and I am your shield. We have a mutually beneficial relationship."


    Tang Mu Cheng learned to be smart in order to prevent the event of being forced to kiss by him in the hotel that night from happening again.


    The man''s response is a cold hum.


    Tang Mu Cheng pretended not to hear, and then said: "second, separate finance, you can rest assured that although I live in your house now, I will pay you rent every month when I make money. Of course, you don''t want to take advantage of me. "


    Li Nan Yan is wringing eyebrow, can''t help looking up and down her one eye, that look in the eyes seem to say, you this poor, what cheap can let me take?


    Tang Mu orange was amused by his eyes, and glared at him: "no matter, you have to abide by it."


    In the past half a month, Tang Mu Cheng has learned a truth: if she relies on Li Nan Yan, she will fall down, and if she relies on Li Nan Yan, then one day he will suddenly withdraw. Isn''t she saying that heaven should not, and that there is no way to land?


    So, in any case, she has to draw some boundaries with Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan was silent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but from his face, he was obviously unhappy.


    After a long time, he said coldly, "is there anything else?"


    "That''s all for the time. I''ll add it later. Is that ok?"


    Tang Mu orange smiles at him and asks.


    Li Nan Yan stretched his chin and hummed coldly: "look at my mood. As for the lunch, please. Although I''m only a fake marriage with you, it''s just a special day. So don''t refuse or say AA. Otherwise, I''ll let you return to your original miserable life! "


    The man cold fierce threat way, the manner is too tough to allow a silk to refuse.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth and finally said nothing. He agreed.


    Anyway, if he wants to be the head of the injustice, it''s up to him to kill him.


    Li Nan Yan took Tang Mu Cheng to a good restaurant and had a good meal.


    During the dinner, he asked her, "what specific plan do you have next?"


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s looking for a job and then making money to pay off the debt. "


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged and said casually.


    Before, in order to evade the debt owner, she did not even dare to find a proper job, so she had to do odd jobs to earn some living expenses. Now she can appear aboveboard, so of course, we have to find a shortcut to make money quickly.


    She majored in jewelry design in University, but if she was engaged in this industry step by step, it obviously could not achieve her goal of making money.


    After thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng had no idea.


    "Can I help you?"


    Seeing her like that, Li Nanyan couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui. She hasn''t touched the workplace before. She must have little experience in finding a job. If she needs help, he can help her.


    However, after he said this, Tang Mu Cheng gave him a glance: "do you look down on me?"


    "Just ask."


    Li Nanyan knew that the girl was arrogant, so he didn''t say any more.


    Tang Mu Cheng turned his lips and said, "although I used to eat, drink and play all day, it''s not useless. I can''t find a job when I come. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Nanyan didn''t worry about this problem any more.


    After they finished eating, Li Nan Yan walked out of the restaurant and looked at her: "go straight home?"


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly looked down at his clothes, shook his head and said, "no, I want to go to the mall to buy two sets of clothes. I want to wear them during the interview."


    Tang Mu Cheng, who used to be a young lady, has an independent cloakroom with a collection of all kinds of famous brand clothes. When the season changes, he also specially lets people fly over from Milan and Italy.


    Now she''s all over the place and can''t even find a decent suit.


    Li Nan Yan''s dark eyes suddenly deepened a little, and there was a strange and inexplicable fluctuation.


    "Here you are."


    He took out a black card from his wallet and handed it to Tang Mu Cheng¡° What are you doing? " Tang Mu Cheng frowned: "I still have money for clothes."¡° Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to see my nominal wife dressed too shabbily, which needs to be known by others. I think Li''s group is going bankrupt. " Li Nanyan said a very legitimate, and people can not refuse the reason. Mousse orange blinked, stared at the black card, and didn''t say a word for a long time. She remembered song Yurou''s scornful eyes last night and the scornful eyes of many people when she entered the restaurant just now. Now she is living in a very tight life, and the clothes she bought are only a few hundred yuan. It''s really too shabby to stand beside Li Nanyan. Think of this, Tang Mu orange self mockery smile, hand over the black card, light way: "then thank you first, but, buy clothes money, I will be recorded in the account, later will also you." She is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. Naturally, she will not spend Li Nanyan''s money for nothing. Li Nan Yan''s face sank and he wanted to say something, but he turned into a cold hum: "wait until you find a job." Finish saying, the head also didn''t return of got on the car. This girl... Always has the ability to kill people! Li Nanyan takes Tang Mu orange to the shopping mall. On the way here, the man''s face was expressionless, and his cold breath was almost invisible. The whole carriage was so cool that he didn''t even need to turn on the air conditioner. Tang Mu orange only thought that he was moody. After he got out of the car, he waved his hand smartly: "I saw Li Nan Yan at night." Li Nanyan: "at night, Shaoling''s mouth twitched. In this world, Tang Mu Cheng is probably the only one who dares to shout Li Nan Yan with his surname¡° Sir, are you going back to the company? " Night less Ling looked at Li Nan Yan in the rearview mirror one eye, Gong Sheng asks a way. Tang Mu Cheng''s back is far away. Li Nan Yan takes back his sight and says, "I''ll go back myself. You can follow her and report her movements at any time until she gets home safely."¡° Yes, si

 Chapter 6

    After entering the department store, Tang Mu Cheng went straight up to the fourth floor for a stroll.


    The main business of this floor is clothing. There are many luxury brands from abroad, and the consumption is very high-end. She used to come here to patronize, but she is familiar with it.


    She went into a shop and planned to pick out some clothes here. But when she came in, several salesmen in the shop looked at her and looked away scornfully. They didn''t want to pay any attention to her.


    The price of clothes in this shop ranges from thousands to tens of thousands. How can Tang Mu Cheng afford to buy things here?


    Those salesmen disdain to come up to receive, instead, they greet those well-dressed guests.


    Tang didn''t care.


    In this world, if you have the right to have money, others will flatter you; When you are miserable, others will look down on you.


    Half a month of soul refining, she has been invulnerable.


    No one received him, so Tang Mu Cheng went to pick out a few sets and prepared to try them on.


    Unexpectedly, when entering the fitting room, a salesman suddenly said: "Miss, are you sure you want to try it? Our clothes are not cheap. If you can''t afford to buy them, don''t try them? You can''t. You can go to the big store opposite the department store, where the clothes are on sale. "


    After a pause, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just a reminder to the lady."


    The salesgirl reluctantly raised a smile, but the disdain in her eyes was even heavier. She obviously regarded Tang Mu Cheng as the kind of customer who clearly could not afford clothes, but had to make a fat face.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t hear it. He said with a heavy face: "what a big tone! It turns out that your shop assistants treat customers like this. They judge people by their appearance, but they look down on others... Oh, can''t afford to buy? Excuse me, which eye do you see that I can''t afford to buy it? "


    "This... I didn''t mean that."


    The salesman didn''t expect Tang Mu orange to be so strong, and his face also changed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes became cold.


    "It means you can''t afford it."


    At this time, a slightly sarcastic voice took Tang Mu Cheng''s words and rang in the shop.


    Tang Mu orange looked around and found that several figures were coming in from the outside.


    It''s a few well-dressed celebrities.


    The woman at the head, dressed in a low cut white dress, the devil''s waist, shows charming style anytime and anywhere, just like a sexy beauty.


    "Xu Weiwei!"


    Seeing the visitor, Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed slightly.


    Xu Weiwei is Ouyang Shaoqian''s cousin. She is not only charming and domineering, but also unreasonable.


    In the past, when Tang Mu Cheng and Ouyang Shaoqian were together, they didn''t get into trouble by her. They were always in hot water.


    Tang Mu Cheng said to herself that she was unlucky to meet this crazy woman here. She must be ridiculed.


    Sure enough


    As soon as the idea of Tang Mucheng came to an end, Xu Weiwei mocked: "I didn''t expect it to be you, Tang Mucheng! Just now I thought I was wrong! " She looked at Tang Mu Cheng up and down, and said jokingly, "tut tut... Listen to Yurou, you are as down as a beggar now. I didn''t expect that you are real! What are you doing here? This place is only for the rich. Can you afford the clothes here now? Do you want me to help you? After all, we almost became aunts and sisters before! "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was quite calm: "don''t bother Miss Xu. I still have money for clothes. You''d better keep it and buy the coffin yourself."


    "You haven''t changed at all. You are so crazy without your background. I''m glad my cousin married Yurou, not a woman like you. "


    Song Yurou sneers, deliberately looking for some words to poke Tang Mu Cheng''s heart to stimulate her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was not moved: "yes, I''m really a good cousin of your family. After all, it''s also a skill to be hypocritical and shameless, and a woman like song Yurou can be worthy of him."


    "Who do you call hypocritical and shameless?"


    Xu Weiwei''s angry rebuke.


    Cousin is the person she adored most since she was a child. How dare this woman say that to him!


    "Wei Wei, who is she? How dare she slander your cousin like this!"


    "Why do you look familiar?"


    Several celebrities beside Xu Weiwei also looked at Tang Mu Cheng with curious eyes.


    "Who else? Isn''t it after the famous no crown in our Los Angeles celebrity circle... But now, at best, she is a sparrow in distress. Her family is bankrupt and abandoned by my cousin. She is nothing long ago! "


    Xu Weiwei chuckled and felt a pain in her heart.


    She didn''t deal with Tang Mu Cheng all the time. She used to trample on her. She had a long grudge in her heart. Now it''s her turn to trample on her!


    "No, it''s her? If you can''t afford it, please Weiwei. Maybe she''ll pay for it for you when she''s happy! "¡° What? Her family is bankrupt, and she dares to come here to buy clothes. It may be that she''s got some big money. She doesn''t need Weiwei''s help! "¡° Is it taken care of? Is that disgusting? " Those thousand gold miss, maliciously raise high voice to sneer a way. At this moment, there are still many customers in the shop. After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are full of deep contempt¡° When will my business turn out to be your gossip here? " Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly become fierce and full of momentum. Several young ladies were shocked. They were startled. Xu Weiwei said: "it''s really not their turn to talk, but they are right. Tang''s debts are hundreds of millions. You still have money to buy things here. Who believes that you are not taken care of?" Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were cold: "believe it or not, it''s none of my business. But you''re right about one thing. I''m down in the dumps now, so you should be careful. Maybe one day I''ll go to Shen Junze on a whim. At that time, your man ran away with me, don''t blame me! " Hearing Tang Mucheng''s words, Xu Weiwei''s face suddenly changed, slapped and fanned: "Tang Mucheng, you are shameless! No wonder I will be abandoned by my cousin. A bitch like you will not come to a good end! " Shen Junze has always been Xu Weiwei''s weakness. That man once pursued Tang Mu orange, but Tang Mu orange was dismissive. Later, when he was with Xu Weiwei, someone laughed at her behind her. She didn''t want Tang Mu orange. Xu Weiwei has always held a grudge against this. In terms of her beauty, figure and family background, she is no worse than Tang Mu Cheng, and there are countless pursuers behind her, but because of a man, she has become the laughing stock of countless people! Now, Tang Mu Cheng even threatens to seduce Shen Junze. How can she bear it? Tang Mu orange accurately clasped her wrist and said coldly, "are you afraid? Now that you know how to be afraid, it''s far from where I started. In the past, you couldn''t provoke me, but now you still can''t With that, she threw away Xu Weiwei''s hand, and didn''t bother to try on her clothes. She directly took out the card Li Nanyan gave her, and let the salesman who looked down on her just now pack everything. The salesperson''s eyes were frozen on the spot. It''s a black gold card¡° Yes? Am I not qualified to buy it now? " Tang Mu Cheng''s breath was so cold that there was no trace of temperature. The salesperson quickly recovered and bowed to Tang Mu Cheng: "I''m sorry, I''ll go right away." Can get a black gold card, status will not be general? It''s because she has no eyes. She ridicules Tang Mu Cheng for not being able to buy things here! Looking at the appearance of the salesperson in fear, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart in addition to a sneer, only a cold can not say. This world, is such a reality!

 Chapter 7

    Because of Xu Weiwei''s reason, Tang Mu Cheng was inexplicably tired in his heart, so he didn''t want to go shopping.


    She took a taxi back, then stayed in the room and never came out again.


    After the afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng understood one thing.


    In this world, only when you have money and power can you be respected by others.


    In the past, she was rich and enviable, but now she is down, so many people come to ridicule her.


    Song Yurou, Ouyang Shaoqian, Xu Weiwei, a salesman... And these people are just the beginning. In the future, she will meet more people who want to step on her.


    So, she needs to make money, she needs to be strong!


    In this way, she can silence those who try to trample on her.


    In the evening, after Li Nanyan came back, Tang Mu Cheng borrowed the computer from his study and began to look for a job on the Internet.


    Li Nan Yan curiously walked to her back, slightly bent over, hands on the desk, forming a embrace circle, voice low way: "already want to look for what work?"


    "Well, I have some ideas."


    Tang Mu orange while browsing the web, while responding, because too focused, did not find that she was surrounded by ambiguous gesture.


    "Tell me."


    His warm breath was spitting in her ear.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s delicate body was stiff. He finally found something wrong and quickly turned his head.


    As a result, the two faces almost met, only a few centimeters away.


    Men''s eyes are close at hand, dark as ink, deep as the deep sea, it looks mysterious and charming.


    Because they are too close, Tang Mu orange nose almost around the man, that full of hormone breath.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help blinking and immediately reached out to push him: "Why are you standing so close?"


    The man stood still: "why can''t I stand here? This is my home. Where do I like to stand? Who dares to have an opinion? "


    No one dares to have an opinion.


    Tang Mu Cheng is speechless. He is really impressive to Li Nan Yan.


    This man... Has the potential to play a rogue!


    "You''d better not mess around, or I''ll beat you. I learned Taekwondo in College..."


    She glared at him, then turned back to stare at the computer, and returned to the topic: "I''m looking for a job in jewelry design."


    The man nodded: "it''s a good choice. I remember you studied jewelry design in college, right?"


    "Well!"


    Tang Mu Chen nodded and his pretty face was full of confidence: "I will become a famous jewelry designer sooner or later, and then stand in the spotlight, so that everyone can see me!"


    "The dream is beautiful, but success is hard. You still have a long way to go."


    Li Nan Yan is very evil scenery of say, but looking at Tang Mu orange''s eyes, but show a trace of smile.


    She is the best when she is confident!


    "No, I must be famous!"


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a firm tone, and there was no doubt on his face.


    Li Nan Yan can''t help but eyebrow a pick: "can''t see, you still like the feeling of attention."


    "What, I''m not because of this..."


    Tang Mu Cheng was not angry, but he had a sense of loss in his eyes: "my father is missing. With my ability now, it''s almost harder to get him back than to go to heaven. So I want to stand in the most dazzling place, so maybe my father will see me one day. "


    It turns out that... She did it for this reason!


    The man''s heart seems to have been pinched, the palm of his hand on the table, can''t help but force a bit: "then work hard, I''ll wait and see, until you become a famous designer that day!"


    She raised her chin with pride and said: "hum, just wait! I must succeed, and I will succeed! Sooner or later, I''ll pay you back, and I''ll get my father back! "


    Li Nanyan didn''t speak.


    After the Tang family accident, all the burden fell on the girl, she did not say a word with the thin shoulder, all provoked, without any complaints.


    This girl... Is really strong and heartbreaking!


    After a long silence, the man spoke again. His voice was sexy and magnetic: "have you decided which company to go to?"


    "Not yet."


    She shook her head, suddenly put her eyes on him: "you are a business tycoon, or you give me a suggestion?"


    "Fiberhome jewelry company is looking for designers recently. Although it is a little-known company in the industry, its development prospect is very promising. It will be a good choice for you to go there."


    Li Nan Yan''s words immediately attracted Tang Mu Cheng''s attention: "I know that company, but I heard that the threshold of this company is very high, and the admission requirements are very strict."


    "It''s very strict, but you have to believe in your ability. The most important thing is that the designers of this company are not constrained by their working hours. As long as you can produce works satisfying the company within the specified time, you are free to arrange your time. "


    "Really?" Tang Mu orange''s eyes were shining like stars in the night sky¡° Why are you lying to me? " Li Nan Yan props up a body, light way: "in a word, you are good to do preparation." With that, he stepped out. As soon as he got to the door, Tang Mu Cheng called after him¡° Hello, Li Nanyan. " The man stops and looks at her. Tang Mu orange curled his lips and asked, "should Fiberhome have nothing to do with you?"¡° No. " No wonder! Although Fiberhome jewelry is not well-known, it is a very important subsidiary of Lishi group. It''s just, will he tell her about this kind of thing¡° Oh, that''s good. " Tang Mu Cheng was relieved With Li Nanyan''s suggestion, the next day, according to the recruitment notice of Fiberhome jewelry, Tang Mucheng quickly collated a resume, attached some design awards she had won at school to her resume, and then submitted it. The next day, beacon jewelry gave her feedback and informed her to go to the company for an interview. The interview went well, which was beyond Tang Mu Cheng''s expectation. After looking at her resume and design works, the director in charge of recruitment asked her many questions. In the end, the director seemed very satisfied and let Tang Mu Cheng pass. When he walked out of the door of Fiberhome jewelry company, Tang Mu Cheng still felt very mysterious. It''s said that the threshold for good is very high. Is it strict? How did you get hired so quickly? Is she really talented? Tang Mu Cheng took out his mobile phone from his bag and called Li Nan Yan: "Li Nan Yan, from today on, I''m the jewelry designer of Fiberhome company. Congratulations. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."¡° Congratulations Li Nanyan says two words flatly, but laughs in his heart. She was admitted, or he personally issued the order, already know, OK¡° Hee hee, let''s meet at the food square that evening! " With that, hang up the phone. That night, Tang Mu Cheng also specially dressed up. She chose a light colored dress. Her beautiful waist was tied with a belt. Her beautiful features were not powdered, her lips were red and her eyebrows were black. Her bright eyes were like autumn water, her white skin was smooth like a beautiful jade, and her temperament was fresh and elegant. Looking at himself in the mirror, Tang Mu Cheng felt very satisfied and rushed to join Li Nan Yan. Around seven o''clock, Tang Mu orange arrived at his destination first. Before Li Nan Yan arrived, Tang Mu orange found a place to wait for him. Wait and wait, in front of suddenly came three big men, the head of the mouth is still holding a toothpick, a face of obscenity.

 Chapter 8

    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng standing on the side of the road, the big man saw a ray of light in his eyes, and the color came from his courage. He immediately came up with a big yellow tooth and said, "Oh, little beauty, alone? Do you want to go to the bar with my brother? I want you to have a good time! "


    Tang Mu orange frowned and glanced at the three people, coldly said: "no time, I''m waiting for someone. If you have nothing to do, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here."


    "Tut Tut, you are still a little beauty with character. Boss, you are blessed at night!"


    "Little beauty, it''s your honor to follow our boss. Our boss won''t treat you badly."


    The two little gangsters behind the big man also had a wicked smile on their faces. They looked very disgusting.


    Tang Mu orange beautiful eyes a coagulation, dangerous squint up: "say again, roll!"


    "Ha ha, little beauty is really hot tempered, but it''s just right for my appetite. Let''s go and have fun with my brother tonight. I promise you''ll be happy like a fairy."


    The big man stares at Tang Mu Cheng, and wants to press the little beauty under him.


    I''m afraid that any man will not be able to control it?


    At this moment, there are a lot of pedestrians around, many men see that a charming little beauty is looking for trouble, and a sense of heroism is pouring out of their hearts.


    However, without waiting for them to come up, the three little gangsters had already glared fiercely, and those people were scared away instantly.


    Also at this time, a luxurious black Rolls Royce, stopped at the roadside not far away.


    Li Nanyan got out of the car and saw the beautiful shadow in the crowd.


    The girl was surrounded by three little gangsters, and the head one still spoke foul language.


    Li Nanyan''s face suddenly sank, and the piercing chill swept out of him, which made the night Shaoling shiver all over.


    "Sir, I''ll deal with it right away."


    Night little Ling cold sweat Cen of way, finish saying, hastily want to come forward.


    However, after he had just taken two steps, the gangster leader over there made a loud scream.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed and they looked at it in a hurry.


    Just now, the little gangster who was still shouting was kicked by Tang Mu Cheng with his high-heeled shoes. Now he is jumping with his legs.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to fight our boss. You are shameless."


    Those two younger brothers are also angry, one left and one right are going to drag Tang Mu orange.


    But Tang Mu Cheng dodged, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand to untie the belt tied on his waist, and then he took out his backhand twice.


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The crisp sound of whips fell steadily on the two little gangsters. The burning pain made them scream at the same time.


    "If you want to go away, just go away. Do you dare to eat Miss Ben''s tofu


    Tang Mu Cheng grits his teeth, and his belt swings again. He lashes out at the gangster leader, which makes him scream.


    Tang Mu orange is fierce, and also very methodical. After smoking this and that, the three men want to fight back, but they are all skilfully avoided by her.


    Later, he was directly whipped up and down by Tang Mu Cheng.


    Everyone was so shocked that their mouths were open that they could almost insert a duck''s egg.


    This beauty... Doesn''t need their hero to save her at all!


    "Do you know how tough your wife is? Look at her skill, she seems to have practiced it? "


    The night little Ling eye stares mouth to stay of looking at this one scene, eyes full of surprise.


    Li Nanyan didn''t say a word, but there was a look of crying and laughing in his eyes.


    Did she really practice Taekwondo?


    "Go back first, and come back later. As for the three... "


    Li Nan Yan''s face was a little cold and said, "send it to the police station."


    "Yes


    Ye Shaoling takes orders.


    ¡­¡­


    After the three gangsters were driven away, the crowd of onlookers gave Tang Mu Cheng a burst of warm applause and then gradually dispersed.


    Tang Mu Cheng tied his belt back to his waist and took a deep breath.


    Fortunately, I just met three little gangsters with poor skills. If there were two more, she would definitely suffer a loss if she dressed up and started.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange can''t help but curl his lips, muttered: "all blame Li Nan Yan that bastard!"


    "You''re the first person in the world who dares to say I''m a jerk!"


    As soon as Li Nan Yan came near, he heard that he had been scolded. His eyebrows suddenly picked up and he said with great interest.


    "Girls take the initiative to invite you to dinner, you are late, you are a jerk!"


    Tang Mu orange beautiful Mou a stare, impolite again scolded a.


    "There''s a traffic jam at this point."


    Li Nan Yan''s way is light, but her dark eyes are looking at her quietly.


    I saw the girl standing leisurely under the street lamp. The bright light sifted out a layer of beautiful light and shadow on her face. Her eyes were pure and flexible, her red lips were slightly pursed, her eyebrows and eyes were exquisite, her features were small, her temperament was dusty, and her plain dress set off a little spotless.


    At this time, her pretty face with a little anger, for her to add a different style. It''s beautiful! The bottom of Li Nan Yan''s eyes flashed an inexplicable meaning, which seemed amazing, but it soon returned to its original state¡° Hum, wait. I want you to wait for me for half an hour next time. No, one hour! " Haughty hum hum, Tang Mu orange ignore him, straight ahead. Li Nanyan flashed a smile in his eyes and strode up: "what do you want me to eat?"¡° Beef noodles Li Nanyan and "..." after walking for ten minutes, they really walked into a noodle shop. After Tang Mu Cheng picked a seat at will, he ordered two bowls of beef noodles, one for her and one for Li Nan Yan. Li Nan Yan frowned and stared at the steaming noodles that night. After a moment of silence, he said, "what you call inviting me to dinner is inviting me to beef noodles?"¡° What''s wrong with beef noodles? Beef noodles are not only delicious, but also can fill the stomach. It''s much cheaper than those expensive meals. " Tang Mu orange is eating happily, and his face is full of satisfaction. Li Nanyan was also stunned, looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes with a touch of deep meaning. It seems that this girl has suffered a lot in the past half a month. She used to eat delicacies every day, now a bowl of noodles can make her so satisfied. It''s really easy to raise! Seeing that Li Nanyan hadn''t moved his chopsticks for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng thought that he couldn''t get used to the food that ordinary people eat, so he had to stop and say, "don''t worry, this shop is very clean and hygienic. I''ve come to eat it before. It won''t be any good." Li Nan Yan couldn''t help smiling, picked up the chopsticks and slowly took a bite into his mouth. His eating style is very elegant, chewy and charming¡° What about? It''s delicious, isn''t it? I didn''t lie to you, did I? "¡° Well, not bad. " Li Nan Yan nodded and continued to eat. Tang Mu Cheng immediately looked at Li Nan Yan with new eyes and a smile. Then he said in a soft voice, "sorry, I''m poor now. I can''t treat you to a big meal. I''ll treat you when I get paid later."¡° Then I''ll wait. " Li Nan Yan nodded again. It seemed that he didn''t care too much.

 Chapter 9

    It took nearly half an hour for them to finish a simple dinner.


    Because it was still early, Li Nan Yan suggested going for a walk.


    Tang Mu Cheng has no objection.


    The scenery of Los Angeles at night was very good. The night wind was slow and the lights were bright. They wandered for nearly an hour before they went back.


    When he got home, Tang Mu Cheng went back to his room directly, while Li Nan Yan went to his study to be busy, but they were at peace.


    At about 10:30 in the evening, Tang Mu Cheng took his clothes to take a bath.


    After washing, because the ground was wet and slippery, the whole person fell to the ground.


    A scream, spread out from the bathroom, startled Li Nanyan who just came out of the study.


    Li Nanyan was stunned and hurried to the bathroom.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, what happened?"


    He stood outside the door and knocked. A touch of worry appeared on his cold face.


    Tang Mu orange sat on the wet ground, a pretty face wrinkled with pain.


    "I''m... I''m fine."


    She took a deep breath and quickly replied, but the pain on her face was not relieved by this.


    The fall was very heavy just now. It seemed that her ankle had been twisted. After a short time, it had swollen up.


    Nima, Li Nanyan, that bastard has nothing to do with paving the floor tiles so smooth!


    Tang Mu orange in the heart of a vexatious buried, trying to get up from the ground.


    Soon, a deep pain came up, let her directly take a breath of air conditioning.


    "You didn''t seem to be OK just now. Do you want me to go in?"


    The man slightly low voice line, slowly from outside the door, scared Tang Mu orange almost fell back.


    "Don''t come in!"


    She exclaimed excitedly, and then added: "if you dare to come in, Miss Ben will fight like hell with you. Hiss... It hurts! "


    If the man is like the thick eyebrow of distant mountain suddenly a twist: "did you fall?"


    "No, it''s just a sprain. I''ll be out in a minute. You don''t have to come in."


    Tang Mu orange some reluctantly way, while difficult to climb up from the ground.


    Who knows, she just stood firm, the bathroom door slammed open.


    Li Nanyan strides forward from the outside, and his eyes sweep in the bathroom anxiously.


    Then he froze.


    Under the dense light, the girl is standing there without an inch. Her snow-white skin looks more and more white under the light. Her long wet hair sticks to her body and hides the beautiful spring light on her chest.


    At this time, her face was tinged with slight consternation, but soon, a wave of shame and anger climbed up and replaced all the consternation.


    "Li Nanyan, you apprentice!"


    She screamed in a shrill voice, quickly pulled the bath towel beside her to block the gentry''s body, and rushed to die with Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes darkened a little because of the "beautiful scenery" in front of her. However, he ignored her scream and said in a very calm tone: "your feet are swollen like this. If you don''t deal with it, you can''t walk for a week. Don''t forget, you have to go to work tomorrow."


    Tang Mu orange just ignore these, double cheek crimson, angrily stare at him: "smelly hooligan!"


    This asshole!


    I took advantage of it and pretended to be nothing.


    "I just came in to help you because you seem to be in great pain. Where are the hooligans?"


    Li Nan Yan coldly glanced at her, stretched out his hand to pull the bathrobe, put it on her, and said: "put it on."


    Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that he almost kicked it.


    However, the drill pain from her ankle made her unable to do so for a while.


    Damn, when Miss Ben''s feet are ready, you must look good!


    Tang Mu Cheng clenched his bathrobe and wrapped his body tightly.


    Li Nanyan ignored her murderous eyes and picked it up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked and struggled.


    "Take you to the ice pack!"


    The man did not squint, cool tone floated down from her head, full of threats: "if you struggle again, I will throw you down the stairs."


    "You dare!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are red, but his movements are much more restrained.


    Li Nanyan was relieved to see that she was finally clever.


    He took Tang Mu orange downstairs, put it on the sofa in the hall, and then went to the refrigerator to find an ice bag to ice her.


    Tang Mu Cheng is still angry.


    For the first time since she was so old, she was seen naked by a man. An indescribable sense of shame occupied her whole heart.


    In the past, although Tang Mu Cheng loved to play, she was always very clean. Even though Ouyang Shaoqian repeatedly hinted that she wanted to go to bed with her, she stuck to her heart and didn''t want to cross the line before marriage.


    As a result, Li Nanyan saw it all within a few days of marriage!


    "Don''t think that if you ice it for me, it will make up for that." Tang Mu Cheng snorted angrily. He didn''t intend to forgive him so easily¡° What else would you do? " Li Nan Yan holds her leg ice in one hand and glances at her with a smile. Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to do. Do you want to see him back? Isn''t she a hooligan? After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng said: "when my feet are ready, I''ll castrate you!" The corner of Li Nan Yan''s mouth was convulsed on the spot. This girl... It''s so cold that I dare to say anything! He squinted, eyes some dangerous way: "you are not afraid of what I do to you now?" The light threat made Tang Mu''s body stagnate suddenly. He is still a wounded man, and his legs are still in his hands. If this bastard kisses her like last time, she will never run away. Tang Mu Cheng became a little nervous and wanted to pull his leg back in a hurry. Li Nan Yan stretched out his hand to her snow-white leg, pressed it hard and said in a low voice: "don''t move!" Tang Mu Cheng''s body suddenly trembles, and her beautiful eyes stare at his slender hands¡° You''d better not mess around, but we agreed before that, marriage does not fulfill the obligations of husband and wife, I just cooperate with you! "¡° Yes, we are only cooperative now, but in the future... "He took a meaningful look at her, pursed his lips and said," not necessarily. " Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, but his heart was more transparent than anything else. She once gave her heart to a man, but in the end she was trampled under her feet and withered into mud. Such a mistake, made once is enough, in the future she will stick to her heart, and will never entrust it to anyone. As for the relationship with Li Nanyan, they have always been a contractual relationship. He doesn''t want the truth. She just needs to pay off the debt. They live together like this. When she finds her father in the future, she will pay back the money she owes him. When it comes time, she will get out of the way. There''s no need to grieve for it... It''s really good!

 Chapter 10

    The next morning, Tang Mu Cheng woke up, and most of the swelling on his feet disappeared. Although he still had some stinging pain, it was not too serious.


    After she got up to wash, she limped downstairs to have breakfast.


    Before going out, Li Nanyan sat on the sofa and knocked on the computer. Seeing that she was walking with some difficulty, he asked casually, "do you need to call the company to ask for a leave?"


    "No, I asked for leave on my first day of employment. People don''t know how famous I was."


    Tang Mu Cheng bit the bread and shook his head.


    Today, she is wearing a set of black professional clothes. Her upper body is a white shirt with a slightly open collar, revealing a beautiful clavicle. She is covered with a black suit, and her body is covered with a black skirt, which makes her hips more and more cocky. Her slender legs are as straight as jade, and her hair is pulled up at will. She looks charming and graceful.


    Li Nan Yan couldn''t help looking at her more and said faintly: "in that case, I''ll see you off later."


    Li''s group and Fiberhome jewelry are indeed in the same direction, but in order to have a convenient excuse to send her to work, Li Nanyan specially bites the word "Shun Lu".


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t answer. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, she suddenly asked, "what car are you in?"


    "I usually take Rolls Royce to work. What''s the problem?" Men don''t seem to understand.


    "Of course there''s a problem. It''s too ostentatious! I''m a new designer. I take this luxury car on my first day at work. Do you want me to drown in the saliva of my colleagues? "


    Tang Mu orange rolled his eyes and quickly refused Li Nan Yan: "forget it, I''d better take a bus."


    Li Nanyan has some impulse to vomit blood.


    If you don''t take a comfortable and spacious luxury car, what bus will you take?


    And... Or wear this to take the bus!


    As long as the thought of countless men in the car staring at her, Li Nanyan is uncomfortable.


    "I can take you near the company and let you down." He said without expression, and immediately added: "now you, you''d better think about how to save money and return it to me. Bus money, a few dollars a day, can make a lot of money!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was speechless.


    His words are so reasonable that people don''t know how to refute them!


    After breakfast, Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan go out together.


    At a nearby intersection of beacon company, Li Nanyan asks yeshaoling to let Tang Mucheng off.


    Tang Mu''s feet are not good. It''s hard to walk. Fortunately, the distance is not too far. He soon arrived at the company.


    At this time, Li Nanyan''s car is still at the intersection.


    Night less Ling looking at Tang Mu orange into the company, just ask Li Nanyan: "Ye, directly back to the head office?"


    Li Nanyan looked at the direction of Fiberhome after a long time and said, "today, let''s work here!"


    "Yes


    Night less Ling command, immediately start the car, slowly into the beacon company underground garage.


    ¡­¡­


    The scale of Fiberhome jewelry company is not big, but it is not small. The company is located in the skyscraper commercial building in the center of Los Angeles, covering an area from the 17th floor to the 25th floor, with a very complete management system inside.


    In recent years, Fiberhome jewelry company has also made some fame in the industry, and its jewelry brand has also opened up the domestic market. At present, it is gradually expanding, and the prospect is very considerable.


    After Tang Mu Cheng went upstairs, he went to the personnel department to report.


    The director of the personnel department did his best to help with the entry procedures, and then took Tang Mu Cheng to the design department to report.


    When he came up, the director of personnel department specially introduced to Tang Mu Cheng: "our company''s design department is the largest department of the whole company, occupying the 20th to 23rd floors. At the same time, it is divided into six groups, among which there are many excellent designers, and several works have won many awards in the international market. You''re new here and you don''t understand a lot of things. Please consult some of your predecessors. "


    "I will. Thank you, director Zhao."


    Tang Mu orange smiles and nods, looks very clever.


    In the speaking room, the elevator stops on the 20th floor. When they go out, they can see many busy employees.


    Director Zhao leads Tang Mu Cheng to a luxurious office.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked up and saw the five characters "director of design department" written on the door.


    Director Zhao knocked on the door. When a message came from inside, he pushed the door.


    The office is very spacious and the interview design is very fashionable and tasteful.


    Behind the desk, there is a very young woman, about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with delicate appearance and very sexy figure. She is wearing a professional suit with a sense of competence and intellectuality.


    When she saw that the person who came in was director Zhao of the personnel department, she was a little surprised: "director Zhao, how are you here?"


    "Bring in new employees." If director Zhao has a deep smile, he first introduces Tang Mu Cheng: "this is Lina, an internationally renowned jewelry designer, and also the director of the design department."


    Tang Mu Cheng was also slightly stunned. Lina! She has heard of this name for a long time. When she was still in University, Lina showed her extraordinary design talent and was valued by many jewelry companies. She wanted to recruit her. But in the end, Lina chose the unknown beacon and achieved her present position step by step with her own ability. In a word, Lina is still her sister¡° Good job Tang Mu orange very polite greetings¡° Li Na, this is a newcomer. Her name is Tang Mu Cheng. She is... "Director Zhao then introduced Li Na, but before she finished speaking, Li Na had already taken the lead and said," I know, Tang Mu Cheng, a top student in the design department of a university. " Tang Mu Cheng blinked, a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Lina knew her¡° Well, do you know each other? " Director Zhao looked at them unexpectedly¡° I don''t know, but it''s all from the same school. I''ve heard the name. " Li Na smiles, then reaches out her hand and says to Tang Mu Cheng, "welcome to Fiberhome. Although our company is not a big enterprise, it is very competitive. Xuemei should refuel."¡° I will Tang Mu Cheng smiles and reaches out his hand to hold it. Lina''s hands are cool, which is different from the softness on her surface¡° Director Zhao, which group will Miss Tang arrange to go to? " Li Na turns to ask director Zhao a question. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is full of doubts. Li Na is the director of the design department. Which group is she going to? Isn''t she the one to arrange it? How can she ask the director of the personnel department instead? Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know that if there are new recruits at ordinary times, director Zhao can''t lead people to report in person. Basically, new employees are allowed to find them by themselves. There is only one explanation for her to do so, that is, Tang Mu Cheng, an airborne soldier, may have the support from the top. It''s just that Lina doesn''t understand. When the Tang family goes bankrupt, all of Tang Mu Cheng''s previous advantages are gone. At this time, what else can she have?

 Chapter 11

    Tang Mu orange doesn''t understand, but director Zhao understood it immediately, and said directly: "you are the director, of course, you will arrange it."


    "That''s it


    Li Na thought for a moment, then looked at Tang Mu Cheng: "how about the sixth group? Although the six groups have just been established, they are most suitable for newcomers. When you get used to them, you can switch to other groups. "


    "No problem, just listen to the director."


    Tang didn''t care.


    Here she is the boss. She has the final say. If she chooses, she may not be able to agree.


    When you come to other people''s territory, you have to abide by other people''s rules, which she knows.


    "Good."


    Lina smiles, picks up the inside line and orders the assistant to take Tang Mu Cheng to the office.


    After they left, Li Na turned her eyes to Director Zhao: "what''s her origin? How can you bring it in person? "


    Zhao in charge of a pause, shaking his head: "in fact, I do not know, I also received orders, so, or on her dessert is better."


    Lina frowned and her eyes flickered. After a long time, she said with a smile, "I see."


    Director Zhao nodded, and then quickly left.


    Tang Mu Cheng has followed Li Na''s assistant Zhang Qian to the office area of group 6 of the design department.


    The leader of group 6 is a woman about 30 years old with short hair. Her name is Li Xin. She looks a little unsmiling.


    After hearing Zhang Qian introduce Tang Mu Cheng, she reluctantly raised a smile and said: "in the future, we are all colleagues, work hard, and ask me if you have anything you don''t understand."


    After that, Zhang Qian left, and she went busy herself. Tang Mu orange was directly hung on the seat, and no one paid attention to it.


    After work at noon, six groups of colleagues went out to eat together. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to walk because of his sore foot, so he wanted to order a takeout to solve the problem.


    Who would have thought that the mobile phone on the desk suddenly received a text message from Li Nanyan.


    The message was very simple: "go downstairs and have lunch together!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was so scared that he almost lost his cell phone.


    Li''s group is not far from beacon fire group, but it''s not close. He came all the way to find himself for lunch?


    After thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng always thinks it''s impossible. He''s considering whether to go down. As a result, Li Nan Yan sends another text message.


    "If I don''t come down, I''ll go up!"


    Tang Mu orange suddenly got up, picked up the bag in a hurry, and limped downstairs.


    make fun of!


    He is Li Nanyan!


    The whole city of Los Angeles is legendary!


    Did he come up here to make a sensation?


    Tang Mu Cheng is not angry and curses Li Nan Yan for being a jerk. He doesn''t know how to pity Xiang Xi Yu. He doesn''t know that her feet hurt and she can''t walk?


    ¡­¡­


    Down the stairs, Tang Mu orange at a glance to see the car parked on the side of the road.


    She quickly looked around, and when she saw that no one noticed, she got into the car.


    "How can it be like being a thief to ask you to come out for dinner?"


    Li Nan Yan looked at her with a slanting eye and said with great interest.


    Tang Mu Cheng glared at him: "it''s up to you. What kind of food do you want me to eat? How bad it would be to be seen


    This car is so eye-catching, she has no capital to show off for a long time, but he didn''t listen to it. He said it in the morning!


    Li Nan Yan was a little sad.


    This girl


    He specially came to pay for her, and she even hated it!


    I don''t know how many women there are in Los Angeles. I can''t ask him to invite me to dinner!


    Li Nan Yan pursed her lips and said, "I just happen to be working around here, so I want to save money for your meal. If you don''t appreciate it, get off the car and don''t force you."


    "Er... Well, since Mr. Li is so polite, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Don''t mention it.


    Anyway, if someone is willing to be a big wrongdoer, she will kill him directly. Why should she be polite to him?


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a western restaurant.


    Li Nanyan has already made a reservation inside. After they go in, a waiter will come to lead them.


    Into the small box, Li Nanyan is responsible for ordering.


    After ordering, he told the waiter to bring some ice bags first, and then said to Tang Mu Cheng, "take off your shoes!"


    "For what?"


    Tang Mu orange looks at him doubtfully, in the heart some vigilance.


    "Foot application, spray some medicine after application, it''s better soon."


    Throw the ice bag and medicine in front of Tang Mu Cheng. This time, Li Nan Yan will no longer apply it for her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanyan would remember her foot injury.


    Tut, it''s really mysterious. She''s a little person who owes him a lot of debt, and she can still be remembered by him


    "Thank you."


    Tang Mu Cheng impolitely took the ice bag and covered it directly on his feet. The dishes were delivered quickly. All kinds of delicious food were on the table. Tang Mu Cheng was a little hungry. He picked up his knife and fork and began to eat. During the dinner, Li Nanyan suddenly asked her: "are you still used to it in the company?"¡° Not bad! " Tang Mu Cheng''s reply was vague. She is used to doing nothing in that morning¡° There''s no problem with the design, is there? " Li Nan Yan saw her careless appearance, can''t help but ask again¡° I don''t know yet, but I think it''s OK. If so, I can also consult the company''s predecessors. If I can''t, I''ll go to my former senior. He has made great achievements in jewelry design. If you ask him, he will be happy to teach me. " Tang Mu Cheng is chewing beef attentively, while heartless way. When Li Nanyan heard the speech, his narrow eyes suddenly narrowed: "senior?"¡° Well, what Tang Mu Cheng smiles. I don''t know if it''s because he thinks of the senior, but his expression becomes soft: "the senior is very kind to me. He wanted to ask me to work in their company, but I refused." Li Nan Yan''s face suddenly sank, his heart was not happy, and his expression also cooled down: "Mrs. Li, as a married person, I think it is necessary for us to add some more terms to the marriage contract."¡° Clause Tang Mu orange was a little surprised, obviously did not understand why Li Nan Yan suddenly changed face¡° What terms do you want to add? " She asked¡° After marriage, the husband and wife should keep a distance from the opposite sex, not too close contact. First, I can''t afford to lose my face. Second, if it comes out, the impact will be very bad, and it will cause a chain reaction. At that time, my reputation, as well as the reputation of Li''s group, will be affected. "¡° You have to understand that my every move will represent the Li group, so I hope you will also have this awareness. " Speaking of the back, Li Nanyan''s expression became very serious. Tang Mu orange face inexplicable, heart said Li Nan Yan took the wrong medicine, good, why put on such a terrible expression?

 Chapter 12

    Tang Mu Cheng looked at Li Nan Yan suspiciously for several times, then nodded: "I naturally understand that. Moreover, I''m just friends with my seniors, and I''m sure I won''t make any intimate moves..." after a pause, she said: "but you said you got married to deal with your elders, but I haven''t seen you take me to see your elders since I''ve been married with you for so many days, Are you kidding me? "¡° It''s not time to see you. " Li Nan Yan said faintly, and then his eyes coagulated: "what''s more, what''s worth my cheating? Even if there is, it''s just that you lied to me, not only to extend the debt repayment period, but also to pick up such an excellent husband in vain! " Tang Mu Cheng''s three views were instantly refreshed. She said: "Li Nanyan, I don''t help frowning a little and sweeping around with a look of doubt. At one o''clock? But the colleagues in the office should sleep and play. There are also some people who talk about fashion gossip. Why doesn''t anyone say it? It''s just her who makes trouble? This is... Specially aimed at¡° As a newcomer to the company, you need to have a positive and progressive mentality. You are late on the first day of work. Do you still have the company and my team leader? Don''t think that if you have some talent, you can be proud and complacent. Here, you have to do everything according to the rules here. " When Tang Mu Cheng heard this, he felt more puzzled. Where does she get complacent? She was here in the morning, doing nothing and being hung up for a long time. Just after eating, she was scolded, and she was so confused. What kind of person is this? Tang Mu orange can be sure that he was targeted. It''s just... Why? She was found fault for nothing. Did she offend Li Xin? Obviously not! Think of this, Tang Mu orange anger on the rise. Now she is really bullied everywhere she goes! She opened her mouth to retort, but at the thought of working here in the future, she suddenly closed her mouth again. Be patient! Now she has no willful qualifications, potential than people, have to hold the grievance.

 Chapter 13

    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, forced down the anger in his heart, and took it as the rule of every company to bully new people.


    After thinking about it this way, Tang Mu Cheng felt better and said, "team leader, I know. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Li Xin snorted coldly, then threw a stack of design drawings on her desk, and then said, "these design drafts are for a meeting later. You can print out more than ten copies."


    Tang Mu orange picked up the drawing and nodded: "I know. I''ll go right now."


    She went into the printing room, quickly printed more than ten copies of the drawings, then sorted them out and handed them to Li Xin.


    Just when she handed it over, Li Xin deliberately didn''t catch it.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, dozens of drawings fell all over the floor.


    Li Xin immediately scolded: "what''s the matter with you? Tell you to print a drawing, so reluctant? If you don''t want to speak directly, I can ask someone else to do it. You can''t even do this little thing well. What''s the use of being talented? You''re clumsy... What are you doing there? Why don''t you pick up the drawings? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that the small universe in his body almost broke out.


    Shit!


    This woman


    She will bear to bully new people, but it''s obviously making trouble!!


    Tang Mu Cheng continued to take several deep breaths.


    More patience!


    She doesn''t believe it. What can I do for her!


    Tang Mucheng squats on the ground to pick up the design drawings. When other people in the office see this scene, their faces are full of sympathy for Tang Mucheng.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine the group leader took today. It''s so difficult for a newcomer. I haven''t seen it before.


    "Did the new man offend the group leader? Why else have you been aiming at her all the time? "


    Someone asked in doubt.


    Then someone answered: "I heard that the new comer came by parachute. Our company has not come in by its own efforts in recent years, even Lina. It is said that... This new person will be the most potential and most likely to become the next chief designer and replace Li Xin as the team leader! "


    "How can it be? This new person has just graduated from the University. Besides, she used to be a young lady with a lot of money. I believe in her because of her relationship. But if you want to talk about her ability, you can''t find her! "


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, the team leader doesn''t like her now. When we have something to play, we''ll treat her well."


    For a moment, people in the conference room talked about it.


    Tang Mu Cheng picked up the documents, folded them neatly, and put them on Li Xin''s desk. Just as he wanted to return to his seat, Li Xin said, "Tang Mu Cheng, you have nothing to do now. Go and pour me a cup of coffee, no sugar, no milk!"


    Tang mureng gnashed his teeth in his heart.


    She''s here to be a designer, not a tea runner!


    Biting his teeth and staring at Li Xin, Tang Mu Cheng finally sighed.


    Pour it!


    She took the cup from Li Xin and prepared to go to the tea room. She heard her shouting over there: "who else do you want?"


    Suddenly, half the people in the whole office echoed: "I want coffee, sugar and milk, too."


    "Tea, please."


    "I''ll just drink plain water..."


    Remember everyone''s request, Tang Mu orange can only help pour water obediently.


    It seems that this foot is not good


    Some stuffy into the tea room, at this time, a slightly shy voice, suddenly came from behind: "I''ll help you?"


    Tang Mu orange some surprised turn to see, see a girl wearing black frame glasses, looking at himself with a smile.


    "It''s you!"


    Tang Mu Cheng recognized her.


    This girl is also a designer of six groups. She is about the same age as herself. She is not beautiful, but she is very pretty and shy. It gives people a very comfortable feeling. It is totally different from Li Xin''s aggressive look.


    And she is the only one in the whole design department who didn''t ask her!


    "My name is Qin Yan. I''ve just come to Fiberhome for an internship."


    The girl nodded, took Tang Mu orange''s cup and helped her pour water.


    "Thank you. My name is Tang Mu Cheng."


    Tang Mu orange with a smile, the girl can not help but a bit more favorable.


    "You''re welcome. I just think they''re going too far. You''ve hurt your foot and you''re so upset."


    Qin Yan shook her head and said in a helpless voice: "there''s no way. Here, new people have been hard, I also come here before, so I can only bite my teeth and wait for a period of time


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard this, he also gave a bitter smile.


    Sure enough, the "tradition" of old people bullying new people is everywhere!


    Does she really want to admit bad luck and let them bully her?


    Tang Mu orange is thinking, as a result, Qin Yan said: "however, this time the group leader is aiming at you, it seems that it''s not just because you are a new person."


    "What do you mean?" When Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, Dai Mei suddenly frowned and said, "is she really aiming at me on purpose?"¡° Well, you''re new here. You don''t know a lot of things. Although our company''s design department has six groups, everyone knows that only one group is the core of Fiberhome. Anyone who can stay in a group is the chief designer of the company. And everyone in order to be able to enter a group, is to work hard, the competition is very fierce Speaking of this, Qin Yan paused and said with a smile: "originally, Li Xin was the most promising one in our group. But here you are! Now many people are saying that you are very likely to replace Li Xin and be the first to enter a group and become the core of the company. "¡° I''ve only been here this morning. Are these rumors exaggerated? " Tang Mu orange''s face is inexplicable. He didn''t expect that he was made difficult because of this¡° No matter whether it''s a rumor or not, the team leader thinks so. Moreover, you are younger than her. She is 30 years old this year. If she doesn''t enter the core, she will be in the second tier forever. You see what I mean? " Understand? Of course! To put it bluntly, Li Xin directly regarded her as a stumbling block on her way to success! Tang Mu Cheng felt speechless. No wonder she''s so self targeted. It''s just... Whether she can get into a group depends on her ability, but she makes it difficult for her. Does it mean that she wants to give up? Tang Mu Cheng was also speechless. She also has her own ambition and wants to accomplish something. Is it too fanciful for Li Xin to force her away? Anyway, she will stay here. As for the loss just now, I''m afraid she''ll have to eat it. See Tang Mu orange silent, Qin Yan is helpless. As an intern, she has a small number of people in the design department, and she really can''t help Tang Mucheng. Tang Mu Cheng naturally knows that after thanking Qin Yan, he returns to the office with tea.

 Chapter 14

    Tang Mu orange in accordance with the requirements of everyone, tea and coffee to everyone in front.


    Li Xin took a sip and suddenly spat out: "Tang Mu Cheng, I just said that I want black coffee. What do you cook for me? It''s so light. How can I drink it? Did you listen to me? Or do you just ignore me? "


    Tang Mu Cheng


    This is totally a false accusation. This woman has gone too far!


    Tang Mu orange immediately sneered: "manager, if you remember correctly, it seems that you didn''t say you must have black coffee?"


    Li Xin refuted: "nonsense, I only drink black coffee, everyone knows. If you make a mistake, you have to talk back. I doubt if you will even talk back about your work in the future. "


    Tang Mu''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    I can''t bear it any more!


    Don''t resist, just don''t want to care with you, you really miss Ben as a sick cat?


    "Team leader, I''m sure you didn''t say you wanted black coffee. I think many people here have heard it. Of course, if you still don''t believe me, I can listen to the recording for you..."


    Tang Mu Cheng takes out his cell phone from his pocket and plays a recording


    "Tang Mu Cheng, anyway, you have nothing to do now. Go and pour me a cup of coffee, without sugar or milk."


    It was just what Li Xin asked Tang Mu Cheng to say, and he didn''t know when he was recorded by Tang Mu Cheng.


    At the moment, Li Xin''s face was blue and white, as if it were a palette, which was very wonderful.


    Other people''s eyes also shrink.


    This Tang Mu Cheng... Dare to hit the group leader in the face in public!


    Tang Mu Cheng just looked at all this calmly.


    She is Tang Mu orange, but she is never a soft persimmon!


    The atmosphere in the office froze. After a while, Li Xincai had a twisted smile: "good, good! Tang Mu Cheng, your performance today is really good! "


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s calm response was that everyone in the design department was talking.


    This girl is really not easy to provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company, Li Xin made things difficult for an afternoon, and Tang Mu Cheng was also full of anger.


    What''s worse, her sprained foot was swollen for half a day again because she was constantly asked to walk by those people. It hurt so much that she could hardly walk.


    Li Nanyan came back to see this scene, Junyi''s thick eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly: "the medicine was given in the afternoon, how can it not work, but more serious?"


    Tang Mu orange eye light slightly twinkled for a while, perfunctory way: "nothing, it is my own carelessness fell again."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t plan to tell Li Nan Yan what happened in the company.


    When she is wronged, she will complain to someone. How can she be strong?


    In the past, she was so well protected by Tang''s father that she was forced to be desperate when the Tang family went bankrupt.


    If she was strong enough at that time, her father would not be missing, the dignity of the Tang family would not be trampled on, and Ouyang Shaoqian would not treat her like that.


    Everything is that she is not strong enough.


    This time, she did not want to live under the protection of others!


    The twinkle in Tang Mu''s orange eyes naturally couldn''t escape Li Nan Yan''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help squinting and pondering a little. Maybe he could guess one or two.


    Think of this, his eyes across a trace of Yin cold, but only a flash away.


    After dinner, Tang Mucheng returns to his room, while Li Nanyan goes to his study to call ye Shaoling: "check what orange has done in the company today."


    Yeshaoling was very efficient. Ten minutes later, he called back and reported what happened to Tang Mu Cheng in the company today.


    The bottom of Li Nan Yan''s eyes showed a terrible and fierce meaning: "deliberately create difficulties? Those people, can''t you see that her foot is hurt? "


    "This..."


    Night less Ling dare not answer, heart said, how can not see!


    Tang Mu Cheng is such a big man, and his feet are so limp. As long as he is not blind, he can see it. OK!


    "Fix it. I don''t want it to happen again."


    Cold without a trace of temperature sound, from the phone that penetrated, night less Ling can''t help shivering for a while, hurried way: "understand."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan Yan stood on the French window of his study, gazing at the dim scenery outside the window, and constantly shaking Tang Mu Cheng''s face in his mind.


    That girl, since childhood delicate, family holding, afraid to fall, with fear of change, but in the beginning of the workplace, was bullied like that.


    As long as Li Nanyan thinks of her helplessness, but she gnashes her teeth to support her, she is inexplicably agitated in her heart.


    He turned out of the study, went downstairs to find the ice bag, and then knocked on Tang Mu Cheng''s door.


    "Who?"


    The girl''s clear voice came from the room, but she didn''t answer the door¡° I don''t know Li Nan Yan lightly spits out a word¡° So late, what''s up? " This time, the door opened and was pulled a small gap. Through the crack of the door, Li Nan Yan can see her smart and alert eyes. Li Nan Yan''s mouth is slightly puffed. This girl... What''s the meaning of the anti sex wolf look? Will he take advantage of others'' danger¡° good deed! Open the door Li Nanyan is a little stuffy¡° What can you do for me? " Tang Mu orange looked at him suspiciously. When he saw the ice bag in his hand, he gave way. Li Nanyan pushes the door and walks in. The girl''s room is very clean, things are placed in a very regular way, and there is an intoxicating fragrance floating in the air that only belongs to women. He looked at Tang Mu Cheng. The girl''s green silk is like a waterfall, which reflects her pretty face. Her eyebrows are like autumn water, her skin is like ice and snow, her eyes are like stars, and her eyes are like stars¡° Put it on. " Throw the ice bag into her hand, Li Nanyan sits down on the sofa slowly. Tang Mu orange took it, curled his mouth and said with indifference: "it''s just been applied for a few days. It''ll be fine in a few days." Li Nanyan gave her a glance. If a girl is hurt, she will look very delicate. How can she look so indifferent? Is she strong in nature, or is she used to silent forbearance, hiding any bitterness in her heart? Li Nan Yan Mou son not from deep a few minutes. One day, he will let her change back to the original Tang Mu orange! Tang Mu orange put ice on his feet. Seeing that the man was still sitting there, he glanced at him lazily: "why don''t you go back?"¡° This sofa is mine. I''ll sit as long as I like. " The man overbearing said, still sitting, buttocks did not lift¡° But this room is mine now. " Tang Mu Cheng is not willing to be outdone. Li Nanyan domineering leak detection way: "this whole villa is mine." Tang Mu Cheng: "this rascal!! Tang Mu Cheng stares at him angrily. Li Nan Yan pretends not to see him. He grabs the ice bag from her hand and applies it for her. He still says coldly, "it''s crooked!" Tang Mu orange exclaimed, pretty face a little embarrassed Red: "I can do it myself."¡° Don''t move He glanced at her fiercely and could not be ignored. Tang Mu Cheng was shocked, but he didn''t dare to move. In the room, the atmosphere suddenly became a little quiet and ambiguous. Tang Mu Cheng is sitting on the sofa with her jade legs lying on Li Nan Yan''s lap. The posture is really shameful and embarrassing. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but turn his head and bite his lower lip. He doesn''t dare to look at it again.

 Chapter 15

    The next day, Tang Mu Cheng''s foot injury still did not disappear, but she still insisted on going to work in the company. Even though she knew that she would be harassed by Li Xin again, she was brave and fearless.


    Li Xin naturally hated Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng hit her in the face in public yesterday, regardless of her face, which made her stop breathing.


    But just this morning, Li Xin was suddenly called to the office by Li Na, and said straight to the point: "Li Xin, you have been in the company for several years, and you can be regarded as a senior designer. What''s your biggest goal now?"


    "The director should be clear, my goal is to get into a group."


    Li Xin bit her lower lip, and her face was full of determination.


    To be the chief designer of Fiberhome jewelry is the pursuit of everyone in the design department!


    "In that case, should you work hard for new product design in autumn now? It''s not for a new person to influence your future. You are only one step away from success, but you are entangled in some small things. Do you want to stay in this position forever and stop


    Although she is only in her mid-20s, Li Na''s ability and ferocity are something that many veteran professionals don''t have.


    Li Xin''s face stagnated, biting her lower lip, as if unwilling: "director, is Tang Mu Cheng really likely to replace me... Do you think so?"


    "The designers who can enter Fiberhome are excellent. The new people have room to grow up, and the old people can constantly improve themselves. I can''t deny Tang Mu Cheng''s ability, because she is really talented. But Li Xin... You also have your talent, but if you are defeated in this way, it will disappoint me. "


    Li Na''s words were so sharp that Li Xin couldn''t help shivering.


    Li Na added: "in the past, when you made trouble for newcomers, I turned a blind eye to them, hoping that they would grow up in the fierce competition. But this time, you are wrong. Tang Mu Cheng was injured. You deliberately aimed at her. In addition to losing face, you lost face and became the object of criticism. So... I don''t want to see such a thing happen again. In the future, except for work, no one is allowed to make trouble for new people at will. "


    After that, she waved her hand and said to Li Xin, "that''s all I have to say. It''s nothing. Just go out."


    "Yes, director."


    Li Xin nodded respectfully, but clenched her fists slightly.


    ... except for work, can''t create difficulties for new people at will? Can she understand that she can create difficulties at will in her work?


    Thinking of this, Li Xin could not help humming.


    In any case, we must get back Tang Mu Cheng''s embarrassing tone!


    Li Xin just walked out of Li Na''s office and met Tang Mu Cheng, who was about to knock on the door.


    See Li Xin, Tang Mu orange eyes a coagulation, four eyes relative, Li Xin cold stare at her, and then step away.


    Tang Mu Cheng just frowned and didn''t care. He pushed the door into Lina''s office: "director, you want me?"


    "Well, sit down. Don''t stand when your feet are not ready."


    Lina smiles and looks very polite.


    "Thank you, director."


    Tang Mu orange nodded and sat down: "what''s the matter with the Director looking for me?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that Li Xin went too far yesterday. I just scolded her. I don''t think you will be embarrassed any more. So you should take good care of yourself and integrate into the working atmosphere of the design department as soon as possible to design good works for the company."


    Lina put her hands on the table, crossed her fingers, and laughed gracefully on her lips.


    Tang Mu orange some surprised, immediately light nod: "thank you, director."


    "You''re welcome. Go ahead. I''m looking forward to your future performance."


    "I''ll try."


    With that, Tang Mu Cheng got up and left the office.


    Soon, Li Na is left alone in the office. She looks at the direction of Tang Mu Cheng''s departure, and her eyes show a thoughtful light.


    No one knows. Just half an hour ago, Lina received a phone call from a high-level member of Fiberhome.


    On the phone, the senior asked Lina to deal with the situation that the design department rejected new people.


    Lina understood it as soon as she heard it.


    This Tang Mu orange really has a backer, just don''t know who is the big man.!


    Could it be that some senior member of Fiberhome company once had a friendship with the Tang family?


    Tang Mu orange naturally did not know all this, she only knew that Li Xin did not deliberately embarrass herself.


    Tang spent the whole morning in Enron.


    In the afternoon, Lina suddenly went to the office of group 6 and said to the people, "everyone, I have a new task here. A customer has entrusted our company to tailor a set of jewelry. It is said that it is for a couple to get married. Now it is still a while before autumn design. Is there anyone interested in taking this list?"


    The office of group 6 was suddenly silent for a long time. Some senior designers said, "I can''t be a director. My goal is to enter a group and I don''t want to focus on this place."


    "Me too. I''m running out of brain cells for the new autumn product."¡° Let''s see who has a lighter task. Let''s assign it to them... "Everyone said that they are lack of interest. For them, nothing is more important than joining a group. As long as they enter a group, their strength will be affirmed and become one of the chief designers of the company. Only in this way can they get the best resources of the company, and in the future, they will be able to enter the ranks of famous jewelry designers. Just like Lina! Lina seemed to have expected that people would shirk and said with a smile: "I''m really happy for you that you can work so hard. However, this task is very urgent, and the company has also made an appointment with the customer for an interview, so someone must answer... Li Xin, how about you? " Hearing the speech, Li Xin immediately shook her head and said, "director, I''m not free either. Besides the new product design in autumn, I still have other tasks in my hand. I''m afraid I can''t take care of them. But I have a suitable candidate... "She said, and suddenly glanced at Tang Mu Cheng, with a smile in her eyes:" it''s said that Miss Tang is brilliant and has outstanding design ability. Why don''t the Director give this task to her? Anyway, this task is not too arduous, as long as it meets the design requirements of customers, I think... Miss Tang should not refuse, right As soon as Li Xin said this, people''s eyes were stagnant. Sure enough... Offended Li Xin, really don''t want to have a good life! Tang Mucheng did not expect that Li Xin would take advantage of this time to kill her. It seems that she is too naive to think that this woman gave up so easily to deal with her!

 Chapter 16

    At this moment, many people in the office are looking at Tang Mu Cheng with a smile of watching a good play.


    Li Na is also Zheng Zheng, Liu Mei micro wrinkle, seems to be a bit embarrassed.


    According to the regulations of Fiberhome, new people are not allowed to take over the task when they can''t stand alone. However, Tang Mu Cheng''s second day on the job seems to be a bit inappropriate.


    But the designers in group 6 of the design department have no free time


    After thinking about it, Lina could only say helplessly: "Xiao Tang, would you like to try this task? You''re new here. It''s also a kind of training for you. "


    "Since the director has said that, I can have a try. I hope you can give me more advice."


    After twinkling for a moment, Tang Mu orange unexpectedly accepted the suggestion.


    Now she really needs a chance.


    She needs to succeed, and becoming a formal designer of Fiberhome is the first step.


    Since Li Xin wants to give her the chance, she is willing to accept it.


    Li Na seems to be very surprised that Tang Mu Cheng will accept it. She can''t help but look at her more and immediately say: "very good, bold! However, in order to prevent you from being inexperienced in dealing with customers, I will send Qin Yan to help you this time. You two should work well together and try to design works that satisfy customers. "


    "Good director."


    Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan all said in one voice.


    After the task is finished, Lina leaves soon.


    As soon as she left, Li Xin''s slightly disdainful irony came: "Oh, I don''t think I can do it."


    "OK, the team leader can just wipe his eyes and wait to see."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and doesn''t care about Li Xin''s sarcasm.


    Now that she has taken the task, she will do her best until it is finished!


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon.


    Because the company has already made an appointment with the customer about the jewelry design, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan arrived at the appointed place early.


    This is a coffee shop decorated with classical elements. The lazy jazz tunes are lingering in the air, and the strong coffee fragrance is floating everywhere. The atmosphere is full of coziness and warmth.


    After waiting for about an hour, Qin Yan turned her head and sighed at Tang Mu Cheng, saying: "this is how ordinary designers are treated. If customers are late, they can''t complain and have to wait. If it''s the chief designer, it''s not the same. If a customer wants an order, he has to make an appointment in advance. "


    "It doesn''t matter, just wait. Now we are not qualified to let customers wait, but in the future, we are qualified. I will be the chief designer of Fiberhome


    Tang Mu orange smile, tone is unquestionable affirmation.


    She must become a famous jewelry designer, no one can change this decision!


    "I believe it."


    Qin Yan pushed her glasses on the bridge of her nose and laughed: "it''s always my goal to become the chief designer of Fiberhome. I also hope that one day, I can be a top designer. So I have to work hard so that I can see my idol in the future. "


    "Idol?"


    Tang Mu orange some accident, can''t help but eyebrow a pick, with interest asked: "who is your idol?"


    "You must know him too. He won many design awards in the University and was praised as the most talented design talent in the industry - Yan Chengyu," Qin Yan said with a bright smile


    "Er..."


    Yan Chengyu?


    Tang Mu Cheng was speechless.


    I didn''t expect Qin Yan''s idol was a senior!!


    "Cough, I''m sorry, I''m so excited."


    Qin Yan has some unkind giggles. Her pretty face is red and looks shy and lovely.


    "It''s OK. I admire Yan Chengyu."


    When he was in University, Yan Chengyu was not only talented, but also handsome. He was known as the male god of the National School grass level, and countless girls were attracted by him.


    At that time, she also received a lot of guidance from Yan Chengyu.


    "Why do you like this industry?"


    Qin Yan suddenly changed the topic and asked curiously.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly silent down, that pair of smart beautiful eyes a little trance for a while, it seems that there is a touch of emotion in Fanyong.


    Qin Yan was startled. She thought she had asked something she shouldn''t have asked. She quickly said, "I''m sorry. I''m just asking casually. It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer."


    "Nothing."


    Tang Mu Cheng looked back and said with a smile: "my mother used to be a jewelry designer, but later she died. I inherited her talent. Besides, I also like it, so I chose this industry."


    "So it is."


    Qin Yan smile, immediately face sincere way: "I believe you can succeed, we work together!"


    "Well."


    The two chatted for a while. Tang Mu Cheng looked at the time, but the customer still didn''t arrive. Qin Yan got up and went to the bathroom. For a moment, Tang Mu Cheng was the only one left in the box.


    Results at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and then, two familiar figures came in from the outside side by side. That''s a pretty good couple. The man is wearing a gray suit, a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his handsome face, elegant temperament, with a trace of elegance. When he smiles, he feels warm like a warm winter sun. The woman on his side was dressed up in a Chanel dress, with a LV bag in her hand and a ten inch high heel. These two people are... Soft song language, Ouyang Shaoqian!! Tang Mu Chen Shen''s body suddenly froze, and he suddenly felt that his breathing became a little blocked. Is it the dog man and woman that the company received this time? At this time, Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou also found the existence of Tang Mu orange. They were both stunned, and then the man asked, "orange, why are you here?" Looking at the familiar shadow, Ouyang Shaoqian was very surprised, and a touch of complex emotion swept through the bottom of his eyes. Half a month, the girl is no longer so beautiful publicity, but more introverted and charming. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak, just gave him a cold glance. Orange is her nickname, only the closest person can call it like this, now he, what qualifications? Song Yurou was a little upset because of this title. She immediately hugged Ouyang Shaoqian''s arm and sarcastically said, "Tang Mucheng, how can you be here? What are you doing here? Don''t you know Shaoqian and I are coming, so you want to pretend to meet each other¡° You think too much. Not everyone has the habit of picking up rubbish like you. " Tang Mu orange face expressionless retort¡° You... "Song Yurou''s face suddenly sank. Just as she wanted to fight back, she suddenly reacted and said something uncertain:" Tang Mu Cheng, today I''m here with Shaoqian to talk about jewelry customization with the designer of Fiberhome company... Don''t tell me, you are the jewelry designer of Fiberhome company? "

 Chapter 17

    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say a word, but his fists were clenched together.


    Sure enough


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    How ironic!


    Once, that man was the sustenance of her life, but now, he has become the eternal dependence of others, and she, the abandoned poor man, is reduced to designing jewelry for them!


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly turned a little fierce.


    She thought her heart had been numb, but when the truth was in front of her, bitterness, anger, heartache, hatred... All kinds of emotions almost drowned her.


    She felt a little embarrassed!


    In her heart, she told herself not to be influenced by these two bitches, but after all, she still couldn''t restrain her heartache... Heartache for herself, and even more heartache for the wasted eight years.


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction, song Yurou knew that she had guessed correctly, and she was not angry. She also raised a proud smile on her face and said, "ha ha, what''s this called? This is called Fengshui rotation. Miss Tang, who used to be high and everyone envied, was reduced to making wedding clothes for us. How does that feel? It''s hard, isn''t it? "


    Song Yurou felt happy.


    Once Tang Mu Cheng had to hold her down in everything, but now it''s her turn to raise her eyebrows.


    How could she not humiliate such a good opportunity?


    Tang Mu Cheng clenched his fist.


    She does not understand that this woman is trying to trample on her self-esteem, to see her pain?


    But she didn''t!


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ve always been a man who can afford to let go. I''m just a man. If I don''t have it, I''ll have it. It''s you who are so happy to pick up what others don''t want."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s way of light cloud and light wind seems not to care at all.


    When Ouyang Shaoqian heard this, his face changed slightly. In addition to displeasure, he felt as if he had been abandoned, which made him very displeased.


    Song Yurou is also angry: "don''t forget, I''m a customer of your company now!"


    "In that case, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get to the point."


    Said Tang Mu orange tablet computer, click to open a record document, with the tone of business to the two people: "Miss Song, Mr. Ouyang, please put forward the design requirements, our company will do its best to design works that satisfy you."


    "That''s nice. Are you sure you can design what I want? A young lady who has never been in the workplace now wants to design jewelry for me. Is there no one in your company? Or do you not pay attention to me at all? "


    Song Yurou didn''t intend to let Tang Mucheng off like this, and her words became more and more mean.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are cold.


    This woman really wants to make trouble for her!


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but take a deep breath, suppress the anger in his heart, and open his mouth to respond.


    However, when Qin Yan came back, she saw that the atmosphere was not right and quickly said, "Miss Song, although our company is not a big enterprise, it also has a certain reputation and status in the industry. Therefore, the designers selected by the company for you must be excellent. Please rest assured that we will try our best to meet your needs. "


    "Who are you?"


    Song Yurou glances at Qin Yan haughtily, as if disdaining her dress.


    Qin Yan pushed her glasses and said with a gentle smile, "I''m also a designer of Fiberhome company. This time, I''ll design your wedding jewelry for Mrs. Ouyang with Mu Cheng."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, song Yurou raised her eyebrows, crossed her hands in front of her chest, and said haughtily, "what''s your name? In your Fiberhome company, can you be regarded as the chief designer? Let me know what awards you have won. "


    "This..."


    Qin Yan is in a dilemma.


    As an intern, she doesn''t even count as a real designer of Fiberhome. Although she won some awards in college, I''m afraid she can''t get into her eyes according to the woman''s lofty attitude?


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you also an intern designer


    Seeing that Qin Yan couldn''t answer, song Yurou narrowed her eyes and suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    "I am a designer assistant, but I am also a designer. I believe that if I cooperate with Mu Cheng, I will be able to..."


    Qin Yan very honest answer, however, song Yurou did not listen, on the spot out of the voice scolded: "shut up! What are you? A designer assistant is going to design jewelry for us. Don''t laugh, OK? My husband, the successor of Ouyang group, looked up to you to design jewelry. As a result, you actually sent two trash... "


    "Song Yurou, don''t go too far!"


    Listening to song Yurou, the more she speaks, the worse she sounds. She has even begun her personal attack. Tang Mu Cheng, who has endured for a long time, is finally angry.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, is that your attitude towards customers? Do you want to take over this business or not? If not, we can go to another company at any time. There are more jewelry companies in Los Angeles than your beacon! "


    Song Yurou angrily denounced, with a face of villain''s ambition. Tang Mu Cheng clenched his fist, and his chest heaved with anger. This bitch... Is definitely aimed at her¡° Mu orange... "Qin Yan pulls Tang Mu orange''s arm and signals her not to be impulsive. Although song Yurou''s words also make her feel very angry, she can only endure the fact that the other party is a customer. Tang Mu Cheng gritted her teeth and clenched her fist loose and tight. After half a day, she said, "song Yurou, what''s the matter with me? It''s none of Qin Yan''s business. Take care of your mouth. Don''t bark like a mad dog."¡° Cluck, is this the Tang Mu orange I know? You know how to be patient? It seems that being abandoned once by a man has a long memory? " Song Yurou is very happy to see Tang Mu Cheng''s cold face. Once upon a time, she also wanted to humiliate Tang Mu Cheng so that she had no resistance. Now she realized how wonderful it was¡° Yurou... Is that enough? " Ouyang Shaoqian at this time finally some unhappy mouth. When song Yurou heard the words, he suddenly raised his eyebrows: "what? Can''t I just say it? Are you upset? Is she still in your heart? "¡° Don''t make trouble out of nothing. " Ouyang Shaoqian''s face was not pretty¡° Yes! I have no reason to make trouble. In this case, what else do you want to marry me? Just go and marry Tang Mu Cheng! " Song Yurou can''t help but get more angry. He yells at Ouyang Shaoqian angrily. Then he grabs the bag beside him and says to Tang Mucheng, "Tang Mucheng, you bitch, you wait for me. I''m not finished with you." Finish saying, then angrily slam the door and go¡° "Soft language -" Ouyang Shaoqian saw song Yurou go away in a hurry and got up to chase him. Before leaving, he looked at Tang Mu orange with complicated eyes, then left in a hurry without saying anything.

 Chapter 18

    Soon, Qin Yan and Tang Mu Cheng were left in the box.


    "Mu Cheng, are you... OK?"


    Qin Yan some worry of looking at Tang Mu orange to ask.


    Just now, song Yurou was aggressive, and his speech was ugly. He purposely aimed at it, which was too much.


    Moreover, from their conversation, it is obvious that Tang Mu Cheng had known each other before and had an unknown entanglement.


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng is trembling gentry body, face iron blue, the whole person seems to be trying hard to bear all the grievances and anger.


    "I''m fine."


    Tang Mu orange very farfetched smile, afterwards apologetically to Qin Yan way: "sorry, implicated you in."


    "Why do you say that? That woman is so hateful."


    Qin Yan shakes her head, thinking of song Yurou''s insults, there is a trace of anger in her heart.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and laughed bitterly in his heart.


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy if the task is screwed up.


    Song Yurou, that bitch, will definitely hold on. I''m afraid there''s a storm waiting for them in the company.


    The fact is just as Tang Mu Cheng guessed.


    On her way back to the company with Qin Yan, song Yurou directly calls the director''s office of Fiberhome company, and there is a bombardment on the spot: "director Li, what''s the matter with the designer you invited? He has no ability. He is proud of his talent. He thinks he is great. He doesn''t respect customers and even contradicts them. If your company is such a service attitude, then I don''t think we need to cooperate! "


    Li Na was frowned by song Yurou''s unruly tone, but she still patiently asked, "please calm down, Mrs. Ouyang. Our designers may not be able to do anything, so we offend you carelessly. Please don''t blame us."


    "Well, in a simple word, do you want to do this? My husband and I have been married for a long time. I asked you to design jewelry this time because I believe in you. But your company found me two new designers. Do you look down on us? "


    Song Yurou angrily scolds her as if she feels that others look down on her.


    Li Na lightly a smile: "how can, young master Ouyang and Miss Song are a match made in heaven."


    "Well, you can talk. But today, I still don''t think so. If your company sincerely wants to cooperate with me, give me other designers. I don''t want new people, especially Tang Mu Cheng! Besides, I want Tang Mu Cheng to come in person and apologize to me. Otherwise, I''ll go to the newspaper and expose your company''s hospitality. "


    With these words, song Yurou also does not wait for Li Na to respond, then hangs up.


    Li Na''s face was very ugly. She directly pressed the inside line and told Li Qian, "when Tang Mu Cheng comes back, let her come to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu orange just returned to the company, immediately received Li Na''s summons.


    Qin Yan follows her silently.


    This task is the responsibility of two people, both of them are responsible, but the director only called Tang Mucheng one person, which makes Qin Yan can''t help but worry.


    Tang Mu Cheng is more open-minded.


    She had long guessed that this would happen. If song Yurou didn''t deal with her, it would not be song Yurou!


    Tang Mu orange into Lina''s office, found her face calm sitting behind the desk waiting for her.


    "Back?"


    Lina took a look at her. Her voice was light and serious.


    "Well."


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded and his eyes were not haughty.


    Li Na Mou Guang sharp ask a way: "know I call you to come in, is because of what?"


    "I know."


    Tang Mu orange nodded again, his face was still calm.


    Li Na took a deep look at her and said in a faint tone: "Xiao Tang, since its establishment for many years, Fiberhome has a very clean external reputation and has never had any bad evaluation. I am a perfectionist. The design department I lead has a belief and purpose, that is, I hope every designer can show his talent here, conquer the needs of every customer with his own works, and let it bloom on a higher stage. "


    "Of course, the success of the design department today is inseparable from those customers. The company has always maintained a very friendly relationship with those customers. However... Today, some customers call to complain and even threaten to discredit Fiberhome! This is the first time that I''ve been leading the design department for two years! "


    "This is my fault."


    Tang Mu Cheng did not explain, nor any excuse, directly put all the responsibility to his own body.


    It''s her who didn''t finish the task. Explaining is to cover up her incompetence. No one would like to listen to a loser''s excuse.


    "It''s really your fault to annoy customers. Xiao Tang, the reason why I gave the task to you is because of your talent, but this time you really let me down. "


    "What does the director want me to do?"


    As for Li Na''s criticism, Tang Mu Cheng readily accepted it.


    How can song Yurou just complain? There must be other requirements¡° I want you to apologize to the customer face to face. Of course, this is also the requirement of the customer. Anyway, this business can be avoided, but the reputation of the company can''t be damaged, understand? "¡° I see! "¡° I hope you don''t let me down again. " Come on, Lina coldly waved to Tang Mu orange and let her out. Tang Mucheng sticks his back indomitably and exits the office. Qin Yan is waiting outside all the time. Seeing her coming out, he rushes up and asks, "Mucheng, what did the director tell you?"¡° Nothing. Just ask me to apologize to the client. " Tang Mu orange light way, a face of cloud light breeze light appearance. But Qin Yan saw the humiliation and reluctance in her eyes. She said, "I''ll go with you. I''m also responsible for this. I want to apologize. I''m also responsible."¡° No, I''ll go. That woman is coming for me. You''ll be humiliated in vain if you go. " Tang Mu Cheng looks at Qin Yan gratefully. It seems that there is a warm current in his heart. Although we didn''t know each other for a few days, the other''s shy and kind personality was quite to her taste. This girl is affectionate, easy to get along with, and simple. She can''t count on her, and she won''t fall into the trap. She is even willing to help her. Maybe... This is friendship. Before, the friendship between song Yurou and her was nothing but rubbish! After a bitter self mockery in his heart, Tang Mu Cheng leaves the company expressionless, ready to find Song Yu Judo to apologize. As a result, at this time, Li Xin''s voice full of sarcasm suddenly rang through the office of the whole six groups: "Oh, Miss Qianjin is Miss Qianjin. She has a big temper and dares to contradict customers. In this case, why not be a designer and go back to be a big lady?"

 Chapter 19

    Li Xin''s words are more vicious than anything else.


    It''s well known that the bankruptcy of the Tang family, she so insinuated, is undoubtedly laughing at Tang Mu Cheng incompetence, clearly is no longer a daughter, what spectrum.


    Several designers who usually get along well with Li Xin also agreed contemptuously: "what the group leader said is that the bankruptcy of the Tang family may only be temporary. Miss Tang doesn''t need to pay attention to those customers at all. When she recovers her identity, those customers will look back at her face."


    "Xiao Tang, you should take good care of us in the future."


    "Come on, they have a big background. Do you have one? You''d better work hard. People can afford it, but you can''t afford it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sound of satire, Tang Mu Cheng clenched his fists tightly and pinched his nails into the flesh.


    Play?


    Do they think she came to beacon just for fun?


    "Do you really think you know me well? What''s my life experience, what''s my behavior, when will I get you to say three four? Do I know you very well? What are you


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes swept the crowd coldly, and a smile of sarcasm rose from the corner of his mouth: "to put it bluntly, you are just a group of cowardly wretches. You are afraid of my design talent and that one day my achievements will overtake you, so you are trying to trample on me and beat me, and want me to retreat. "


    "But you really look down on me. What I don''t like most is that others want to step on me. If you want me to retreat from difficulties, I''d like to go up against them. Don''t chew your tongue there. If you have the ability, you can talk about things directly with your works! Just in time, isn''t Fiberhome''s new product coming out in autumn? Since you don''t like me so much, how about making a bet with this? If I lose, I will resign on my own initiative at that time, and there will be no complaints. But if I win, please apologize to me for today''s behavior at that time! "


    Tang Mu Cheng said what he wanted to say in his heart, and the whole six groups were shocked.


    Is this... A declaration of war? Tang Mu Cheng wants to declare war on the designers of the whole six groups?


    "Oh, you really take yourself seriously. Do you still think that your works can surpass all of us?"


    Li Xin sneers scornfully and thinks that Tang Mu Cheng looks down on them.


    Tang Mu orange hook lips smile particularly enchanting: "pressure not pressure, let''s say another, I''ll ask you, dare not?"? If you dare, you can bet with me. If you dare, please shut up and don''t gossip behind your back, low-grade! "


    "No? Who says you dare not? If you want to bet, bet. Are so many of us afraid of you? "


    "Yes, we''re just afraid that some people will insult themselves."


    ¡­¡­


    "Even if I insult myself, it''s my own business. Everyone depends on their own abilities. If I''m inferior to others, I have nothing to say. But... "Tang Mu Cheng''s face was cold, and his voice was cold:" don''t underestimate my persistence in this field. I like the design industry, which is not inferior to you at all. So next time you hear someone insulting me, don''t blame me


    With these words, Tang Mu Cheng coldly takes back his eyes, then turns around and walks away, leaving behind the dull faces of the design department.


    What a terrible deterrent


    Just for a moment, almost everyone was shocked by Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes.


    That kind of temperament, as if born, people can not be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang left the company, he planned to go to song Yurou.


    However, when she called song Yurou several times in a row, the woman did not answer.


    But, Tang Mu orange can only change the way to Ouyang group, the result once again rushed empty.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very clear that song Yurou deliberately does this for the sake of playing with her.


    She couldn''t help but take a deep breath, trying to suppress the impulse in her heart to tear the bitch, and then spit out the breath from her chest.


    Song Yurou!!


    Today''s matter, in the future she regardless of, all want to recover a thousand times!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Li Nanyan came home, he found that the house was quiet and there was no Tang Mucheng.


    He called his housekeeper sister-in-law Chen and asked, "orange hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Back to the young master, the wife has already come back, upstairs."


    Mrs. Chen replied respectfully. She looked upstairs anxiously and said, "but my wife didn''t have dinner. She said she had no appetite and..."


    "And what?"


    "Besides, when my wife came back in the evening, she looked very depressed. I don''t know if something happened in the company..."


    Mrs. Chen truthfully reported the result. As soon as her voice fell, she saw Li Nanyan''s face suddenly sinking, with a bit of cold air.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Heat up your dinner. I''ll have it with orange later."


    "Yes, young master."


    Mrs. Chen took the order and watched Li Nanyan go upstairs. At this time, Tang Mu orange is lying on the bed of the room, looking through a photo album, his eyes are filled with a strong yearning. The photo album was taken on father Tang''s 49th birthday this year. It contains a group photo of their father and daughter. Looking at his father''s radiant appearance, Tang Mu Cheng only felt that his nose was sour. In the past, one of them was a business master, and everyone was afraid of him. The other was indulgent and cheerful, and no one dared to bully him. But now, one of them is missing, and the other is suffering alone. Tang Mu Cheng did not stop smoking and sniffed. In the daytime, she needs to camouflage very strong, as if nothing can be knocked down. Only at this time can she allow herself to show a little bit of vulnerability¡° Dad, I will be the chief designer of Fiberhome. If you see orange, you must come to find orange. " Touching Tang''s father in the photo album, Tang murmured¡° Miss Tang, please treat your stomach well before your father finds you. When your father comes, you will die of starvation. " Suddenly, a slightly low voice came from the top of his head, waking up Tang Mu Cheng who was immersed in his emotions. She looked up and found that the man didn''t know when he came into the room and was staring at her jokingly. Tang Mu orange quickly closed the album, a carp jumped out of bed, not angry way: "Li Nan Yan, you break into my room! Knock on the door when you come in, and you''ll die? "¡° I''m not going to die. I''ve knocked. You didn''t hear me Li Nan Yan''s face was calm. He looked at her carefully for a moment, and suddenly found that her eyes were red and her eyelashes were wet. She... Cried? Have you been made difficult again in the company? Li Nan Yan subconsciously looks at Tang Mu Cheng''s feet. Sprain has not worsened, other places are also good, is... Missing dad?

 Chapter 20

    "What are you staring at me for? What do you want?"


    Tang Mu Cheng also found Li Nan Yan''s eyes at this time. He felt uncomfortable all over. He quickly put his hands on his chest and asked fiercely.


    "Yes


    Li Nan Yan nodded, with a smile on his face.


    If you can be so fierce, it means nothing. It seems that you really miss your father.


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t believe it: "Li Nan Yan, you rascal, you can even say this kind of words?"


    "What can''t be said? What do you think I''m going to do to you? If I don''t show you, it''s a bit unreasonable... "


    Li Nan Yan evil four hook mouth corner, long leg a span, directly approach Tang Mu orange.


    The distance between them was only one step. As long as Li Nan Yan moved forward, they were almost close.


    Tang Mu Cheng was startled and quickly reached out his hands to his chest. He was embarrassed and annoyed.


    She found herself in a very delicate situation.


    The next step is the bed, the next step, the man that is full of confusing breath, then oppression, with an irresistible charm.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Over the years, she has met many talented young people, many of whom are of noble birth and outstanding appearance. But there is no doubt that Li Nan Yan is the most perfect.


    He is just like the most perfect work of God. His facial features are masterpieces, and his temperament is a foil. His eyebrows are like distant mountains, his eyes are deep as night, his nose is high, his lips are thin and slightly warped. Every part is exquisite, and it''s hard to describe.


    I have to admit, this bastard is really good-looking!


    Rao is now the heart has been dust laden Tang Mu orange, can not help but slightly trance God.


    However, it was only a flash. Soon, she broke away from this state and warned: "Li Nanyan, if you step closer, I''ll move out of here right away!"


    "You blush."


    Li Nanyan pretended not to hear, can''t help but want to tease her mind.


    "Nonsense, where did I blush?"


    Tang Mu orange''s cheek is slightly hot, and he scolds in his heart. It''s not that you''re too close to him.


    "It''s really red. Shall I show you a mirror?"


    Li Nan Yan bent down and whispered in her ear.


    The warm breath sprayed on the skin, a strange numbness suddenly ran all over the body, which made Tang Mu orange can''t help but think of the first night.


    The man was so close to her that night, and took the opportunity to plunder her kiss.


    Damn, it''s not going to happen again, is it?


    Tang Mu Cheng tried hard to push him away, but he felt as if he had pushed a mountain without moving.


    She was angry: "Li Nanyan, if you do this again, I''ll call people!"


    Li Nanyan didn''t care: "well, call it up, speak up, so that others will know that we are very ''affectionate''!"


    Tang Mu Cheng


    fuck! Can this man be more shameless?


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly wilted and had no temper.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you..." he paused, voice low temptation: "come downstairs with me for dinner!"


    Tang Mu Cheng


    "Li Nanyan, you are a jerk!"


    She was so angry that she stamped her feet and glared at him with hatred. Then she got past him and ran away faster than the rabbit.


    After leaving the room, Tang Mu''s heart was still pounding and he couldn''t help making a decision.


    Next time, you must take a wolf spray with you. It will come in handy someday.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the matter with song Yurou has not been solved, Tang Mu orange went to Ouyang group the next day.


    Not surprisingly, she was shut up a few more times.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t give up, so she just spent time with Song Yu. Although she wanted to strangle the slut in her heart, she finally put up with it.


    After spending the whole morning in Ouyang group, Qin Yan came to see Tang Mu orange standing at the gate in the sun. She couldn''t bear to say, "Mu orange, go back to rest. I''ll wait. You''ll get heatstroke on this hot day."


    "I''m fine, Qin Yan. Go back and I''ll take care of it."


    Tang Mu orange does not care about smile, in fact, she has dry mouth, the whole person is hot and sweating.


    Seeing this, Qin Yan sighed.


    She found that Tang Mu Cheng''s temperament is very strong and a bit stubborn. For example, now, she knows that song Yurou deliberately left her here, but she doesn''t want to give up.


    However, Qin Yan can only go back to the company by herself. When she leaves, she still tells Tang Mu Cheng not to hold on. If the gentry is destroyed, it''s not good.


    Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng would not make fun of his gentry.


    In fact, her patience has almost reached the limit.


    She decides to try again. If song Yurou advances further, she will let her know that she can''t play Tang Mu orange!


    After biting his teeth, Tang Mu Cheng enters Ouyang group again. As a result, at this time, a top class Maybach happened to pass by the gate of Ouyang group. The man in the back seat glanced at the familiar shadow. The man''s face sank, and he said to the driver, "stop."¡° Huh? What can I do for you, sir? " Night less Ling was scared, and quickly stopped the car at the side of the road, the heart said how ye said turn over, just now is not still good? But soon, ye Shaoling knew why Li Nanyan''s face was so ugly. Because Tang Mu Cheng joined Ouyang group! Don''t you think Tang Mu Cheng should work in beacon fire at this time point? Why is he here? Is she trying to find Ouyang Shaoqian to revive? Gudong - Ye Shaoling swallowed his saliva fiercely, and his eyes couldn''t help glancing over Li Nanyan''s head, as if he wanted to see if there were floating green objects on it... Li Nanyan squinted and gritted his teeth and said: "look again, dig out his eyes for me." The night is little Ling to be frightened, hastily take back sight, in the heart frighten straight beat drum. Ye Shaoling dares to swear that this is the first time that he has followed Li Nanyan for so many years. Li Nanyan didn''t speak any more. He just looked coldly at the direction of Ouyang group and didn''t know what he was thinking At this time, Tang Mu orange came to the front desk of Ouyang group again. When the front desk lady saw her, her face was filled with impatience: "Why are you again? I''m afraid I''ve said it many times. If our president''s wife doesn''t see you, why don''t you just leave? If you do this again, I''ll ask the security guard to drive you out! "¡° This is the last time. Please let me know. If she doesn''t see me, I''ll leave immediately. " Tang Mu Cheng tried to put his tone more calm. The receptionist had no choice but to call the president''s office again. At last, she reminded me, "this is the last time. If you don''t leave, I''ll let you out."¡° I promise Tang Mu nodded without expression.

 Chapter 21

    At the moment, in the president''s office upstairs, song Yurou is sitting on the sofa with her legs up, playing games with her tablet computer in one hand. Leisurely, she doesn''t take Tang Mu Cheng seriously at all.


    Song Yurou was very proud.


    In the past, she had to please Tang Mu Cheng, but now she can treat her as a mole ant and play with her.


    She has fallen in love with this feeling.


    After her, she will be a powerful young lady. If anyone dares to disrespect her, she will play her to death without any effort.


    At this time, the office rang the Secretary''s internal phone.


    Ouyang Shaoqian pressed the answer button, and the Secretary said, "president, the front desk calls and says Miss Tang wants to see his wife."


    "I see. Put it in."


    Ouyang Shaoqian answered casually, handed the microphone to the table and said, "Yurou..."


    He opened his mouth as if to say something, but he gave up in the end.


    Yesterday, song Yurou left the coffee shop without reason. He coaxed her for more than an hour to let her down. He didn''t want to talk nonsense and say anything good for Tang Mu Cheng.


    Song Yurou came slowly, picked up the receiver, and his face was full of complacent expression: "tell her, I''m missing. Unless she goes to the door of the company and apologizes to me, she will be expelled from the company. "


    The receptionist immediately repeated the original words to Tang Mu Cheng.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng heard this, he immediately became angry. He grabbed the microphone and said to song Yurou viciously, "song Yurou, you can do it. Let me give you three kneels and nine knocks. You just go to die. I''ll tell you, it''s not as simple as whether you can see me or not. From now on, come to Fiberhome and ask me to design things for you. "


    "Ha ha, I beg you?"


    Listening to Tang Mu Cheng''s violent voice, song Yurou felt very happy: "Tang Mu Cheng, do your spring and autumn dream, you wait, I''ll let Fiberhome fire fire you now!"


    From the beginning to the end, song Yurou doesn''t plan to be good with Tang Mucheng. She even wants Tang Mucheng to be fired from the company.


    Just imagine, a new designer was fired just after he took office. If this kind of thing was spread, Tang Mu Cheng''s future career and life would be completely destroyed.


    What song Yurou wants is to see Tang Mu Cheng''s downfall all his life. He can never turn over and can only be trampled on by her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very angry and laughed.


    It turns out that song Yurou had this idea from the beginning.


    Good!


    How wonderful!


    "Song Yurou, in front of the young grandmother of Ouyang group, does she feel superior and proud of being a sparrow into a phoenix? So you say, if I pull you down from that place, what will you do? "


    Tang Mu orange very calm said, tone did not have the slightest anger.


    Song Yurou was ready to hang up, but Tang Mu Cheng''s tone was a little abnormal. Suddenly, she did not dare to hang up: "do you think you have such an opportunity?"


    "No?"


    Tang Mu Cheng laughs and laughs so happily: "you probably forget that we are" good sisters "in College for four years. I know your countless secrets, such as the black history of you and your countless ex boyfriends, and some pornographic photos. You say... What would you do if I exposed them?"


    "Ha ha - rich young granny? Entertainment circle? I''d like to see if Ouyang Shaoqian and his parents will want you to be a "pure and kind-hearted" daughter-in-law


    After leaving a very ironic sentence, Tang Mu Cheng did not wait for song Yurou to respond, but hung up the phone, feeling relieved.


    When I give her face, I don''t want to be shameful, but I want to make things so bad. In that case, she doesn''t mind tearing her face.


    She would like to see who was playing to death in the end!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, song Yurou''s expression can only be described as difficult.


    damn!


    How could she forget it!


    At the beginning, in order to get Ouyang Shaoqian, she used countless means and thoughts to erase the past black history, and even went to the hospital to make a film for herself, cheating Ouyang Shaoqian that she was clean.


    Ouyang Shaoqian will agree to marry her, which also has this relationship.


    But she forgot Tang Mu Cheng.


    The Tang family went bankrupt, and Tang Mu Cheng disappeared. She became a well-known young grandmother of the Ouyang family. After that, she thought about how to step on Tang Mu Cheng, but she forgot all about it.


    Song Yurou is flustered.


    Originally, Ouyang Shaoqian''s parents didn''t agree with their marriage. As a result, the wedding date was delayed again and again. They managed to persuade the two elders. If Tang Mucheng poked those things out, she would be dead.


    Song Yurou finally understood that this time she had gone too far!


    How can she think that Tang Mu Cheng is easy to bully?


    The woman... Even if she was weak, she still had her own claws and fangs, and she would bite her to death.


    "Yurou, why do you look so ugly suddenly? Did orange say something about you?"


    Ouyang Shaoqian saw that song Yurou suddenly did not speak and asked with concern. Song Yurou quickly recovered, pulled out an ugly smile and said: "no... it''s OK, I''m ok, Shaoqian. I''ll go out and talk about design with Tang Mu Cheng."¡° Well, I''ll go with you Ouyang Shaoqian nodded and said he was about to stand up. Song Yurou was suddenly surprised: "no, Shaoqian, I''ll go. There are so many things in the company. Why do you have to take a special trip? I''ll do it alone." Without waiting for Ouyang Shaoqian to say anything, song Yurou picked up the bag beside him and left in a hurry. Ouyang Shaoqian frowned behind him. How could her reaction be so abnormal Tang Mu orange leisurely left Ouyang group, suddenly feel in a good mood, even days of haze is swept away. At this time, she finally realized that sometimes it is not necessarily a good thing for people to be soft hearted. In particular, song Yurou, in addition to bullying, can only show off. Now when she kicks the iron plate, she doesn''t know how she feels. According to that bitch''s temperament, the expression should be wonderful, right? Thinking about this, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. She could almost imagine how ferocious song Yurou''s face would be after hearing her threat. Le Dian Le Dian walked to the side of the road, Tang Mu Cheng was about to block the car back to the company, who thought, the back seat of the next Maybach suddenly opened, and then saw Li Nan Yan''s face was not good, pulled her in. The man is very strong, Tang Mu orange because there is no defense, the whole person is completely upside down way into. There was a pain in the forehead. Tang Mu Cheng covered the place he hit. His pretty face was almost pulled into a ball. He bared his teeth and said, "Li Nan Yan, what''s your sudden madness? Let me get on the bus, at least say hello. Suddenly, you want to kill me? "¡° Does it hurt? " Li Nanyan''s face was still a little gloomy. Seeing that she was in pain, her tears almost came out, and her lines softened involuntarily¡° Bullshit, you hit it? " Tang Mu Cheng glared at him and got up from his leg. But when she got up, her hand inadvertently pressed the position of Li Nanyan''s abdomen. Suddenly, a strange atmosphere solidified in the car.

 Chapter 22

    Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan were stunned.


    In particular, Tang Mu Cheng''s cheek seemed to be burned by fire, almost dripping blood, and his little hand was retracted like an electric shock, full of embarrassment and shame.


    Li Nan Yan calmly returned to his mind and stared at her with a smile. The look in his eyes made Tang Mu Cheng feel embarrassed again. He wanted to chop off his hand.


    "I... I didn''t mean to."


    She stammered and explained, leaning her head out of the window to hide her embarrassment.


    The man jokingly raised his lips: "I didn''t expect... You are so enthusiastic."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body collapsed.


    Passion is a ghost. Passion is an accident!


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s gloomy face, Li Nan Yan''s originally gloomy mood suddenly improved, but he was still a little unhappy: "Miss Tang, I remember that there was a clear indication on the terms of the engagement that you should not be too close to other men during the marriage. Excuse me, at this time point, you don''t work in the company, but you appear in Ouyang group. Why? Come and green me? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. His smart eyes filled with shame finally turned back to stare at Li Nan Yan.


    Green hat?


    When did she cuckold him?


    Wait


    He doesn''t think that she came to Ouyang group to find the old love of Ouyang Shaoqian?


    Tang Mu orange is happy at once, the whole smile is dazzling, the sun and the moon are not shining.


    Li Nanyan


    Is the question he asked that funny?


    Night less Ling also speechless.


    Is this lady crazy? It''s going to be a big deal, and she laughs like this. Doesn''t she know that it''s terrible for me to start a storm?


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you think I''m here to get back to work?"


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed to tears.


    Li Nanyan''s face is tight: "isn''t it?"


    "How can it be? Although I''m not miss Qianjin, I don''t think I''m going to be a garbage shelter. I''m going to give a hundred to miss Ouyang Shaoqian. She doesn''t even bother to look at them again. "


    Tang Mu Cheng wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and his smile finally converged. Then he simply told Li Nan Yan the purpose of his coming to Ouyang group.


    After listening to this, Li Nan Yan took a sharp puff from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what expression to use to describe his cold face. In a word, it was wonderful.


    Night little Ling secretly wiped cold sweat.


    It seems that he and Li Nanyan misunderstood Tang Mucheng and thought she didn''t give up on Ouyang Shaoqian. As a result


    "Well, there''s no best way to go back to the company now? By the way. "


    Li Nan Yan''s face was stiff for a long time, then he opened his mouth as if nothing had happened.


    But Tang Mu Cheng still clearly felt that his tone seemed to be much better.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was inexplicable. Mei Mou stared at him and complained: "Li Nan Yan, your character is so capricious. Does your mother know? It''s hard to get along with any woman who likes you in the future


    Li Nanyan


    Ye Shaoling


    Their master, is this being rejected?


    Li Nan Yan snorted coldly: "that shows that the woman has eyes, which is like you, blind!"


    Tang Mu orange a stagnation, immediately silent.


    This man is really not a common tongue!


    But it is undeniable that all his words are true, and she is indeed blind.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng suddenly didn''t speak, Li Nan Yan thought that she was angry and just wanted to comfort her. Tang Mu Cheng nodded his head and said, "well, I also think I''m blind. You say, there are so many men in the world, how can I take a fancy to Ouyang Shaoqian? Say, still blame oneself young not sensible! However, I can guarantee that I will never be blind again! When I look for a man in the future, I must look for someone who is very reliable, handsome, gentle and dedicated to me... "


    Li Nanyan eyebrows pick, heart said, wholeheartedly, there is a in front of you, ten years like a day of thinking about you, where do you want to find?


    Just thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng added: "it''s good to be like my senior."


    Li Nan Yan''s face was livid, and his expression became gloomy again.


    Night Shaoling sat in the driver''s seat, trembling with fright. She growled in her heart: "madam, can you stop talking? You don''t want to kill me, I want to -- "


    However, Tang Mu Cheng seemed to be unaware of it and said to Li Nan Yan, "are you in a hurry to go back? How about going for a cup of coffee? "


    Li Nanyan didn''t say a word, and his eyes were staring at her.


    One second you think about other men, the next second you invite him to have coffee?


    "Do you have any money?" He was very cold and sarcastic.


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged: "no money, you don''t want to even, anyway, I just want to pass the time."


    Li Nan Yan is about to vomit blood. Did she buy him coffee just to pass the time? This girl... I really want to strangle him directly, so that she won''t stay and continue to annoy him About 20 minutes later, the car stopped outside a cafe in the center of the city called grind. After getting out of the car, Li Nan Yan walked in front, Tang Mu Cheng followed him tremblingly and said, "Li Nan Yan, although I''m buying you coffee, you''d better be polite, at least for my wallet." Li Nan Yan''s face is expressionless way: "the person who wants to treat, what qualifications protest?"? Besides, I''m not used to cheap things. " Tang Mu Cheng stamped his feet in anger. This man... Can be really mean, just said a few bad words about him, unexpectedly so cruel. No way, Tang Mu orange had to follow in to pay the bill. After ordering a cup of coffee, they chose a window seat and sat down. After a while, Tang Mu Cheng''s mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. She glanced askance at the caller ID and was immediately in high spirits. It''s song Yurou! The woman, as expected, could not sit still. But... What if I can''t sit? Since you dare to play with her, you should be ready for revenge. Tang Mu Cheng reaches out his slender finger and presses it off directly. After more than ten seconds, the phone rang again, hung up again, rang again, hung up again... After so many times, Li Nan Yan finally couldn''t help asking: "who is the sister of the Virgin Mary?"? Why don''t you answer the phone? " Tang Mu Cheng said with a leisurely smile: "I didn''t pick it up on purpose! I don''t know if "the sister of the Virgin Mary" is the virgin white lotus. "..." Li Nanyan was speechless for a moment, and finally responded. With a thick eyebrow, he said, "song Yurou?"¡° Well¡° What does she want from you? " Li Nan Yan''s eyes are bright¡° What else can I do? Ask me to design jewelry for her. " Tang Mu orange sneered, looked at the ringing mobile phone again, and finally took it to connect.

 Chapter 23

    "Tang Mu Cheng, where are you? I''m already in Fiberhome. Come back right away. "


    Song Yurou''s angry voice came from that end, as always arrogant.


    Tang Mu Cheng lazily took out his ear and said: "how? Now you know you''re in a hurry? What did you do earlier? Aren''t you great? Why don''t you go to the company to complain about me and let the company fire me? "


    "Don Mu Cheng, do you think I dare not?"


    Song Yurou is mad. Her voice sounds crazy.


    "If you dare, try it."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s way of joking is leisurely and unafraid.


    Song Yurou was furious, but she had to suppress her temper: "what do you want? I''ve come to Fiberhome to talk about design with you according to your request. Don''t push an inch! "


    "What''s more?"


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed: "I just want to gain an inch. What can you do for me?"


    After putting down a sentence that can make people vomit blood, Tang Mu Cheng calmly ends the call, and then he is too lazy to pay attention to song Yurou.


    Li Nanyan looked at this scene with great interest, and his deep eyes were full of extraordinary brilliance.


    He thought of Tang Mu Cheng as a young girl.


    So proud, so delicate, even if arrogant, but still dazzling people can''t move their eyes.


    This is the Tang Mu orange he wants to see. He is cunning and lawless. No one can deceive him!


    ¡­¡­


    After a leisurely afternoon tea with Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng strolled around leisurely again, and didn''t return to the company until around 4 p.m.


    At this moment, all the people in the design department were there. When they saw Tang Mu Cheng coming back, Li Xin''s group immediately sneered again: "Oh, our busy people have finally come back."


    "It''s really leisurely. I don''t know when I''m dying."


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch."


    Tang Mu Cheng pretended not to hear, and his expression was very calm.


    Qin Yan came up, pulled her aside, and whispered: "Mu Cheng, that Miss Song has been waiting for you in the reception room since this afternoon. That woman has smashed a lot of our things and cursed us. The director is dealing with her there. You can go quickly!"


    "I see."


    Tang Mu Chen nodded, as if not surprised at all.


    She had already guessed that song Yurou would not be so peaceful. She just came to other people''s company to smash things. That''s not arrogant.


    When Tang Mu Cheng arrived at the reception room, he pushed the door directly.


    There are only Lina and song Yurou in it.


    Seeing that the person who came in was Tang Mucheng, song Yurou''s face was ferocious. When he rushed over, he would slap Tang Mucheng: "Tang Mucheng, you bitch, how dare you make me wait so long!"


    Tang Mu orange''s eye is bright and quick of clasp her wrist, a face innocently way: "Miss Song, you this is what words?"? I''ve been waiting for you outside Ouyang group all day, but you don''t want to see me. How can you blame me now? And hit people? "


    "You... You are shameless!"


    Song Yurou was so angry that she didn''t expect Tang Mucheng to complain first.


    Tang Mu orange shakes her hand away, looks at Lina and says apologetically: "director, I''ve been waiting at the gate of Ouyang group all day. I don''t know Miss Song has come to our company."


    "You lied. You know it. I called you back!"


    Song Yurou is infuriated. His facial features are almost distorted and ugly.


    "Is Miss Song sure? Don''t you remember wrong? I didn''t get your call at all


    Tang Mu Cheng turns out his mobile phone and stares at Song Yurou with cold eyes.


    Song Yurou''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    She obviously felt the threat in Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes.


    Song Yurou has anger in her heart and can''t send it out. Holding her breath, she wants to rush up and bite Tang Mucheng to death.


    Tang Mu Cheng sneered in his heart, but on the surface he was just and awe inspiring: "Miss Song, although we had some trouble talking about cooperation yesterday, I''m also modest to you, and I explicitly promised that I would meet your requirements as much as possible. But first you refused to see me, and then you came to our company to make a big fuss. My colleagues and our director are all innocent. You can embarrass a small employee of me, but at least you have to apologize for your behavior? "


    "You dream!"


    Song Yurou sniffed.


    She is a granddaughter of Ouyang group. Why should she apologize to others? Isn''t it just some small employees who are not in the class? How is it worth her frightening?


    However, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t pay attention to her. His words were full of the warning that only song Yurou could understand. He said faintly, "Miss Song, if you have a mistake, you have to admit it. Next we have to cooperate. I hope we can" cooperate happily ". If you tear your face, it''s not good for everyone. What do you think?"


    Song Yurou''s face turned green and white.


    This woman... Dare to coerce her again and again!


    Song Yurou is very angry, but she holds all the handle in Tang Mu Cheng''s hand, but she has to compromise.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. I''ll tell you what I want. You''ll remember."¡° I said, "you have to apologize first." Tang Mu orange said with a smile, but her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Is it too beautiful to want to expose things so simply? Song Yurou gritted her teeth: "don''t go too far, Tang Mucheng!"¡° It''s natural to do something wrong and apologize. Even the children in the kindergarten know this, doesn''t Miss Song know? " Tang Mu orange light way, voice already had a little impatient color. Song Yurou took a deep breath and could only gnash his teeth with hatred. He squeezed out every word from his teeth and said, "this time, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t get angry at will. I''ll make up for the things I broke one by one. As for the festival with Miss Tang, it''s also a misunderstanding. I believe Miss Tang will design the best works for me and my husband. " Li Na and Qin Yan are surprised. Song Yurou''s unruly, two people are cut gentry experience. Especially Lina, she is respected by people in this company on weekdays, and it is rare for others to show disrespect for her. However, song Yurou plays a temper when she comes, and even she will not let it go. If it is not because she wants to consider the overall situation and is afraid that she has the support of Ouyang group behind her, Lina will turn over. Unexpectedly, as soon as Tang Mu Cheng came back, he cleaned up the unruly girl properly. Li Na''s face slowed down. She had a bad impression of song Yurou. She didn''t want to look at her again. She simply said to Tang Mu Cheng, "since Miss Song agrees to continue to cooperate, Xiao Tang and Qin Yan, you two will continue to be responsible for this. I don''t want to see such a thing happen again."¡° Don''t worry, director. I promise not. " Tang Mu orange nodded and watched Li Na leave. As soon as Lina left, song Yurou immediately revealed her nature and ordered to Tang Mucheng with a livid face: "are you satisfied now? Give me all those photos."

 Chapter 24

    "Oh, want a picture?"


    Tang Mu Cheng slowly pulled a chair and sat down, staring at Song Yurou with a sneer: "which ear of yours heard me say that I want to return the photo to you? And what right do you have to order me now? Now you''d better recognize the situation for me, and don''t look like you''re superior. I won''t buy you! "


    "Tang Mu Cheng!"


    Song Yurou clenched her fists, and her eyes were colder than those of a poisonous snake.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s all your fault. You can''t rely on anyone. Now, sit down and talk about your design requirements. Maybe when I''m happy, I''ll give it back to you. "


    With a sneer, Tang Mu Cheng turned to Qin Yan and said, "Qin Yan, please remember first. I didn''t bring any paper or pen."


    "All right."


    Qin Yan nods and admires Tang Mu Cheng.


    Now Song Yurou is totally defiant. Where is the previous arrogance?


    Soon, song Yurou put forward some ideas about wedding jewelry. Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan wrote them down one by one, asked some questions to integrate them, compared them one by one, and finally settled down.


    After the talk, Tang Mu Cheng got up and was ready to leave.


    Song Yurou immediately became anxious and said angrily, "Tang Mu Cheng, it''s time to give it back to me, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not the right time. Let''s talk about it after this cooperation is completed."


    Tang Mu orange coldly glanced at her. Before going out, he did not forget to explain: "by the way, remember to compensate for the things you broke."


    Song Yurou stands in the same place gnashing her teeth. Her eyes are vicious and frightening.


    Damn Tang Mu orange, when I get those photos back, I will make you live as if you were dead!!


    ¡­¡­


    When song Yurou is easily handled, the six groups of colleagues who were waiting to see Tang Mu Cheng''s jokes are disappointed.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care at all. After running in with Qin Yan, he began to design.


    It has to be said that their work is really easy. Although they sometimes have different opinions on some details, they can always find the best solution in the end.


    A week later, the design of the whole set of jewelry had begun to take shape. Tang Mu Cheng asked Qin Yan to send the sample to song Yurou. The final design stage was only after the two sides had a final run in.


    In the early morning of this day, as soon as Tang Mu Cheng arrived at the company, he saw the colleagues of the whole six groups gathered together and were discussing something fiercely. His mood seemed extremely excited.


    "What happened to them? Is there anything big going on in the company? "


    After Tang Mu orange returns to the seat, some doubts ask Qin Yan.


    After asking, I found that the girl''s cheek was flushed and looked excited.


    "Didn''t you watch the news this morning?" Qin Yan asked in surprise.


    "What news?" Tang Mu Cheng blinked blankly.


    Qin Yan quickly pushed her glasses, pulled Tang Mu Cheng over, then opened a computer page and said with high interest: "this is the news of my God!"


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look.


    The page shows an entertainment headline, but the characters in the news are not big stars, but they are more dazzling than the stars.


    It was a very handsome man, with a look of three points uninhibited, three points evil, and a bit cheerful, a pair of peach blossom eyes, with a simple smile, exuding a charm.


    The headline also clearly said: "with the return of talented people, there will be another" Yan''s "trend storm in the domestic jewelry industry."


    "Did Yan Chengyu return home..."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. Looking at the man on the screen, he was surprised.


    Qin Yan nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice, and said with yearning face: "it''s said that Yan Chengyu may hold a grand meeting of peers when he returns home this time, and many famous jewelry designers in China will be invited. This kind of exchange meeting is a rare one in a hundred years. Maybe we can get some advice from talented people... You say, if only we could participate in it? "


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help smiling.


    Yan Chengyu is Qin Yan''s idol, but she can understand her vision.


    She has not seen the senior for two years. If she can get the ticket of the exchange meeting, she will be able to bring Qin Yan in.


    Just thinking about it, a few sneers came from the side: "ridiculous, I don''t know what my identity is. Is the exchange event held by Yan Chengyu a cat and dog that can enter at will?"


    "It''s, isn''t it, to design a piece of junk wedding jewelry that really takes yourself seriously?"


    "Ha ha, if you can be invited, I''ll cut off my head and kick it for you."


    "To be a man, you have to have self-knowledge and treat yourself as a young lady. Everyone has to give you up when they go there..."


    Tang Mu Cheng could hear that most of these words were directed at her. She was not angry, but just laughed: "we just said that we should not break the law. Do you need to be so excited? What''s more, how do you know I can''t get in? Things are not absolute. Now I''m mocking people. Don''t hit yourself in the foot


    "I''ll see what you can do." Li Xin hands crossed in front of the chest, raised chin haughtily said. Tang Mu Cheng just laughed and didn''t want to argue with her again At this time, in the presidential suite of the Oriental International Hotel in Los Angeles. A slender figure stands in front of the French window. The man is drinking, five fingers holding goblet, light pursed lips exude a strong elegance, a beautiful face without husband and wife, clear-cut, no flaws. At this time, his eyes are focused on the window, seemingly in meditation, that pair of evil peach blossom eyes, the flow of light, people have a kind of dizzy feeling¡° What are you thinking? " The fashionable and capable beauty assistant came from behind and asked softly. The man chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t come back for many years. In recent years, Los Angeles has changed a lot. "¡° You''ve changed a lot. When you left this city, you didn''t expect today''s achievements, did you? Now that you are back, you are a famous designer and respected by many people. To be honest, I''m looking forward to this exchange event. It should be wonderful. " The beauty assistant pursed a smile, picked up the goblet and gently touched the man''s cup. Jingdang crisp ring, the man looked at it, did not drink, just carelessly answered the voice "um", but in the heart is can''t help but sigh. What about fame? This city has long been a place of change. Beauty assistant see him like this, can''t help but ask: "still think about your sister?"¡° Well, I thought it would be a long time to meet again, but I didn''t know... "He looked into the distance and slowly put away his smile. Assistant smell speech, beautiful eyes can''t help but flash a trace of jealousy: "if you have the opportunity, really want to see that has been you remember the younger sister." The man did not speak, still quietly looking out of the window, silent. Do you want to meet Xuemei? He wants to see you, too. It''s just, can you still see it? She was missing, and before she disappeared, she was hit and hurt a lot! The man lightly breathed a tone, don''t want to turn around on this topic again, the words front a turn: "don''t say this, let you do of affair do how?"¡° It''s done. According to your request, I checked the jewelry companies that have developed rapidly in recent years in China. Among them, Shirui jewelry, beacon jewelry and Qingcheng jewelry have the most promising prospects. The designers of these three companies have their own advantages and disadvantages, but on the whole, they are very good. "¡° Only three companies? It''s not enough. I''ll choose more. This task is extremely important, so I have to be careful. In addition, please contact the three companies mentioned just now, and I want to see them myself. "¡° I see. I''ll do it right away! "

 Chapter 25

    Yan Chengyu''s return has set off an upsurge in the whole Fiberhome design department, which can''t be calmed down for a long time. Many people hope that luck will come to them, so that they can go to the jewelry designer''s grand gathering.


    This is a great opportunity!


    As long as you participate in it, you will have a huge harvest in both networking and design. Maybe you will have the opportunity to be favored and instructed by the predecessors in the industry.


    Everyone is eager to try.


    At noon the next day, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan just came back from dining outside. Li Xin suddenly stopped Tang Mu Cheng and ordered, "please send this jewelry sample to the beacon jewelry counter in Hyatt Plaza. It''s urgent there. Go now."


    With that, a blue velvet box with jewelry samples appeared in front of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and didn''t answer. He just frowned and said, "team leader, should someone send jewelry samples? Besides, it''s a two-hour drive to and from Hyatt Plaza. I''ll design with Qin Yan later. "


    As a result, he was interrupted by Li Xin before he finished his speech: "if you want to send it, how can you get so much nonsense? Do you need two more people for your broken design? Still talented girl... "She glanced up and down at Tang Mu Cheng and said with disdain:" I really doubt if you have water in this title! "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes sank.


    It seems that this woman is going to see her as the enemy in the end, so every time she talks, she is always sarcastic.


    In that case, she doesn''t have to take her seriously!


    "I didn''t say no. why is the group leader so ugly? I don''t know. I thought you didn''t brush your teeth this morning. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Li Xin''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    Tang Mu Cheng was not willing to be outdone in his reply: "of course, it''s the literal meaning. It''s so simple that I can''t understand it. No wonder I can only dominate in six groups!"


    Li Xin is mad.


    For a long time, her most taboo is that others say that she can only play in group six. This is her rebellious scale. Usually, no one dares to say it in front of her face. As a result, the damned Tang Mu Cheng ridicules it in public.


    This time, Li Xin hated Tang Mu Cheng from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t want to. From the beginning, she was constantly looking for trouble with Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng is not a fool. How can she bully her at will?


    After Tang left the company, he sent the jewelry samples to the destination according to Li Xin''s request.


    It will be two hours before we go back to the company.


    As a result, before her chair was hot, Qin Yan quietly said to her, "Mu Cheng, when you went out just now, Yan Chengyu came to our company, but now she''s gone."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned: "what is he doing here?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that he and the director are classmates, so I came back to our company to have a look..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yan suddenly pauses, carefully observes Tang Mu Cheng''s face, and then says: "just now, our colleagues in six groups were invited by Yan Chengyu to attend the designer exchange meeting, including me..."


    Tang Mu orange is a Leng again, suddenly understood to come over.


    It turns out that Li Xin knew that Yan Chengyu would come to the war for a long time, so she was sent out to work, so that she and Yan Chengyu would miss the opportunity to participate in the exchange meeting.


    That woman... Is really calculating!


    Tang Mu Cheng gave Li Xin a cold look.


    Li Xin seems to be able to feel it. She looks at him with a smile on her face, and her eyes are full of provocation.


    Several designers who had made friends with Li Xin pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, Miss Tang, are you back? I''m really sorry. We all got tickets for the exchange meeting. It seems that you don''t have them! "


    "You see, our memory has forgotten you."


    "Why don''t you ask the director to see if she wants another one for you?"


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? The director just said that those who miss will have no chance. Blame her for not grasping the opportunity. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s shameless to hear the jeers of schadenfreude reverberate in the office. Some people look at Tang Mu Cheng sympathetically and say that it''s not good to offend anyone, but Li Xin. That woman is famous for her revenge


    "Mu Cheng, I''m sorry. I wanted to ask for an invitation for you, but they..."


    Qin Yan has red eyes and apologizes to Tang Mu Cheng. Her face is full of guilt.


    Tang Mu orange said with a smile: "silly girl, it''s none of your business. Why apologize. I would also like to congratulate you, you can finally get in close contact with your idol, so you should make good use of the opportunity


    Qin Yan bit her lower lip and shook her head firmly. "If Mu Cheng can''t go, I won''t go either."


    Tang Mu orange stares at Qin Yan, and there is an inexplicable warm current in his heart.


    It''s really a silly girl... I''m willing to let Yan Chengyu get in touch with her for her sake.


    However, the feeling of being cared by friends is really good!


    When the crowd ran on Tang Mu orange, no one found out. Just at the door of the design department, a figure stood silently. That''s Yan Chengyu! He accidentally left his cell phone in Lina''s office and went back and forth. I just didn''t expect to see Tang Mu Cheng here when I came back! He laughed and didn''t go in to help her. He just turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 26

    After work in the evening, Tang Mucheng leaves the company and is about to go back. Li Nanyan calls and asks where she is.


    "I''m just going back," Tang said. Yes? Would you like to invite me to dinner? "


    She is really poor recently. She has spent almost all of her money. Originally, she wanted to go back to eat some bread in the evening. Li Nanyan suddenly called and joked.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed. Li Nanyan, who was on the other end of the phone, said, "I have an important dinner party tonight. I will go back later. I''ll let Ye Shaoling pick you up. Just order what you want and put it on my account. "


    "Forget it. What''s the point of eating by yourself? Go ahead and drink less..." she blurted out. She immediately thought there was something wrong and added: "if you are drunk, no one will take care of you when you come back."


    Li Nanyan was silent for a moment, and suddenly said coolly: "the last sentence is really superfluous. I don''t know what I want to do when I marry your wife. "


    Tang Mu Cheng curled his lips and muttered: "what can I do? I''ll be a shield. Besides, I''m willing to give you an advice. It''s already very good. Do you expect me to serve you? You''re not my dad. "


    Li Nan Yan hummed coldly, didn''t say anything, hung up the phone directly.


    Tang Mu orange triumphantly put away her mobile phone and was going to take a bus home. Suddenly, a sexy beauty came in front of her and stopped her.


    "Excuse me, is that Miss Tang Mu Cheng?"


    Beauty Yang with a smile, politely asked, but the eyes have been looking up and down at her.


    Tang Mu orange blinked doubtfully and nodded: "I am. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been asked to give you this to make sure you''re at the dinner."


    The beauty handed me a purple envelope with gilding. The English letter "Y" was clearly engraved on the cover.


    Tang Mu orange face puzzled took over, just want to ask what, but see beauty without trace of back eyes, to her way: "goodbye."


    Then, without waiting for her reaction, she got on the roadside Maserati and left in an instant.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood in the same place and watched the car go away before he opened the envelope.


    In the envelope was an invitation letter, which said: "we sincerely invite the distinguished Miss Tang Mu Cheng to attend this designer exchange event, location, banquet hall on the third floor of imperial International Hotel, time, 8 p.m. this Sunday."


    Signed by: Yan Chengyu!


    Actually... It''s an invitation from a senior!


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a moment, his face couldn''t help raising a smile of joy.


    Although I don''t know why the senior knew that she would be here, this invitation came just in time.


    Tang Mu Cheng was excited.


    If Li Xin knew that she had not only received the invitation to the exchange meeting, but also a super VIP card, what would her expression be?


    She thought, it must be wonderful, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng went back home in a happy mood. At night, Li Nan Yan came back from the party. Seeing that she had taken the initiative to make sobering tea for herself, she couldn''t help doubting: "isn''t this tea poisonous?"


    "Do you like it or not?" Tang Mu Cheng was angry with him: "this sobering tea, I''ve brewed it for my father in my life, but not everyone has a good drink. If you don''t want it, you can give it back to me."


    With that, she rushed to grab it.


    Li Nan Yan quickly put out his hand to block her. He took a sip of tea along the edge of the cup and pursed his lips. "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that you still have this skill."


    "Of course, Miss Ben will do more." Tang Mu Cheng''s haughty chin.


    Li Nan Yan loosened his tie, sat down on the sofa and tasted the tea she made. It seemed that he didn''t believe it and said, "can I cook?"


    "Yes."


    "Really?" Li Nan Yan eyebrows pick, words with doubt.


    Tang Mu orange feels dignity was provoked, beautiful Mou one stare, way: "do you not believe?"


    "Yes." Li Nanyan nodded without hesitation: "Miss Tang grew up in a respectable family. She said she could cook. I don''t think anyone would believe her unless... You show me now?"


    "Dew is dew, and I''m afraid of you."


    Tang Mu Cheng rolled up his sleeve on the spot, and immediately felt that something was wrong. He could see Li Nan Yan''s suspicious eyes, but he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Soon, Tang Mu Cheng rushed into the kitchen and was busy.


    Li Nan Yan shakes the kitchen door leisurely, leans on the doorframe, sips tea and looks at the busy shadow.


    I saw her pick vegetables, wash vegetables, cut meat, pour oil, stir fry... Every detail is so skillful that I know she is not a novice.


    Li Nan Yan''s deep eyes are full of smiles.


    This girl... Is really hidden!


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Mu Cheng brought out a bowl of delicious noodles and put them on the table. He said to Li Nan Yan with pride, "now you should believe it, right?"


    "I''ll try it first." Li Nanyan took the initiative to pull a chair, and without saying a word, he ate directly.


    The soup is delicious, the noodles are soft but not rotten, very delicious. Tang Mu orange rolled his eyes, and finally realized that he had been inspired by Li Nan Yan. He couldn''t help but despise him: "you said you were hungry. You wanted to motivate me. Is that interesting?" Li Nanyan did not deny it. He was really hungry. After a night''s pay, he didn''t eat anything. His stomach was really upset¡° Who taught you this cooking? "¡° I used to learn from our chef. " Tang Mu Cheng shrugged and sat down opposite Li Nan Yan. When she saw him eating with relish, the corners of her mouth could not help but pull open, and she said to herself with a big smile: "in the past, every time my father came back from social intercourse, I would make sober tea for him, and then cook noodles in clear soup for him. Drinking is bad for the stomach. The servants in the family won''t take care of him so carefully. I''m not at ease, so I did it myself. " Li Nanyan did not speak, but ate silently, listening to her. Everyone thinks that she is a lady who can''t bear hardships. However, for her father''s sake, she is willing to cook in person for fear that the domestic servants will not take good care of her father. Ouyang Shaoqian... He is blind. Such a good girl has the heart to abandon her¡° Mrs. Li, how about we have a discussion? " After eating a bowl of noodles, Li Nan Yan suddenly looks at Tang Mu Cheng seriously¡° What are you doing? " Tang Mu orange watched him warily. Li Nan Yan raised his lips and said with a smile: "after I get drunk, how about making tea and cooking noodles for me?"¡° Why? Doesn''t that seem to be written on the terms of the engagement? Besides, it''s not good to do this. I don''t want it. "¡° Who says it''s no good? " Li Nan Yan calmly looked at her: "after you occasionally cook for me, make tea, I will cover your future food expenses, I think, this transaction, you should not lose." Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows suddenly picked. It sounds like she''s really good. She is so short of money that she can''t even eat. If she can earn some food, why not? Anyway, he doesn''t want her to cook every day. But is there such a good thing in the world? This transaction is obviously unequal. She took advantage of him. Is Li Nanyan too much money to spend¡° Are you sure? You really don''t need me to do some weird things? " She asked incredulously. Li Nanyan nodded sincerely: "I''m sure."¡° It''s a deal Tang Mu Cheng immediately made a decision. He thought he had made money, but he didn''t know that he had sold himself.

 Chapter 27

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the weekend.


    At 7:30 in the evening, luxury cars came in an endless stream at the gate of Dijing international hotel. All the people who got out of the car were well-dressed. The men''s suits were straight and the women''s gorgeous clothes were close to the body. They were all Jeweled and dressed up.


    This is undoubtedly a grand gathering in the jewelry industry. The invited guests gathered numerous well-known designers in China, including some jewelry tycoons from all over the world.


    When Tang arrived at the scene, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    At this moment, the entire banquet hall has been filled with guests, many guests gathered in twos and threes, forming a small circle, eager to communicate.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but whisper.


    Yan Chengyu deserves to be the most valuable design talent in the industry. Her appeal is shocking. Just now, she even saw several celebrities in the jewelry industry who are usually only seen in international magazines.


    Tang Mu Cheng exclaimed, while looking for a quiet corner to stay, silently waiting for the party to start.


    At this time, a surprise voice came from the side: "Mu orange?"


    Tang Mu orange turns around and finds that the speaker is Qin Yan.


    Tonight, Qin Yan is wearing a pure white veil dress. Her black frame glasses on the bridge of her nose have been taken down and replaced with contact lenses. Her pretty face has a light make-up. Her figure is set off by the dress. She exudes a strong smell of books. She looks pure, clean, sweet and comfortable.


    "Is this Qin Yan I know? It''s beautiful. "


    Tang Mu orange teasingly touches Qin Yan''s face.


    Qin Yan some embarrassed smile: "which has, or Mu orange you are more beautiful."


    Tonight''s Tang Mu orange is also very beautiful.


    A one shoulder light gold dress, waist line, will outline her waist curve exposed, beautiful clavicle exposed outside, streamline skirt embroidered a lot of exquisite embroidery, has continued to the ground.


    Her face was lightly made up, and her small facial features became more and more delicate. She wore a big wave and spread it over her shoulders. Her broken hair at the temples was pulled to the back of her head twice, and fixed with a delicate hair ornament.


    Noble gold, concealing her original elegant temperament, set off a bit of flattery, very eye-catching.


    "Mu Cheng, who are you with? You told me earlier that you would come. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s so good. "


    Qin Yan happily goes forward to hold Tang Mu Cheng''s arm, the state is particularly intimate.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth and was about to answer. Li Xin, with a high face, suddenly came from the front and said sarcastically, "I think she''s sneaking in, right? Tang Mu Cheng, you are so bold. You dare to come without an invitation. What do you think of this place? "


    Tang Mu orange took a light look at Li Xin.


    She came here with six groups of other designers, each of whom did their best to make up, one by one, wearing gold and silver, as if she were the main character of the banquet.


    At this time, the women were looking at her with disdain and said, "how can there be such a person? I don''t know how shameful I am, and I don''t know what I am. Is it possible for her to enter the place where such big men gather?"


    "Tang Mucheng, let''s go while no one has found out. If the security guards find out later and drive them out, the whole Fiberhome company will follow you in shame."


    "It''s disgusting to come here uninvited. It''s really bad luck for our company to have such a person."


    ¡­¡­


    Although they are not in the banquet center, there are many guests nearby. After hearing the noise, many people''s eyes are attracted.


    Qin Yan pulls Tang Mu Cheng''s arm and stares at them angrily: "Xu Qing, Zhao Mei Mei, don''t go too far. Mu Cheng is not that kind of person!"


    "If not, why didn''t she say a word? Qin Yan, I think you are too easy to cheat. You can believe what she says. If she tells you that she is familiar with Yan Chengyu, do you believe it? "


    With a scornful sneer, Li Xin wants to stir up the relationship between Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan.


    The result did not expect, Tang Mu orange actually smile, calm said: "sorry, I do know Yan Chengyu very well, I will be here, he invited me to come."


    As soon as the words came out, Li Xin and other members of the design department were all stunned. Then, several people burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, my God, do you hear me? They actually said, "it''s the talented person who invited her personally. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person when I''m so old."


    "I''m not afraid to speak big, and I''m not afraid to speak big."


    "I''m really ashamed to work with such people."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, not only Li Xin but also Qin Yan think that Tang Mu Cheng is exaggerating.


    She couldn''t help worrying more.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng is so calm from beginning to end, no matter how others laugh at her, there is no embarrassment on her face.


    At this time, in the center of the banquet, a group of high-class celebrities are gathering to talk and laugh. Xu Weiwei followed a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes. She looked at him with a smile and said hello to some big people. These people are famous jewelry tycoons in the circle. The Xu family specializes in jewelry. This time her father brought her to meet the world, hoping to make more contacts. At this time, a famous lady Qian Jin, who usually plays well with Xu Weiwei, suddenly comes over and says, "Weiwei, guess what I saw over there."¡° I''ll talk about it later. Don''t you see my father greeting the guests? " Xu Weiwei is a little discontented. The lady Qian Jin didn''t care. She said in a hurry, "it''s Tang Mu Cheng. I saw her just now. I heard that she sneaked in without an invitation. Now she''s being laughed at there?"¡° "Oh?" As soon as Xu Weiwei''s eyes coagulated, she immediately became interested and said with a sneer, "let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 28

    Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan stood in the middle of the crowd, letting Li Xin laugh at them.


    Hearing the news, Xu Weiwei and others came to see that Tang Mu Cheng was really being humiliated. They immediately said in a good mood: "Tang Mu Cheng, you are getting more and more confused. You can even do this kind of thing. If you are short of an invitation, tell me, I can help you. You are not afraid of losing face even after you were not crowned before."


    Xu Weiwei deliberately raised her voice so that more people could hear her.


    Tang Mu orange did not expect that this woman also came out to join in the fun, can''t help but frown: "Xu Wei Wei, how do you haunt me?"


    "Should I say that?"


    Xu Weiwei scornfully walked up to Tang Mucheng, looked at her up and down, sneered: "this dress is rented, right? In order to be able to get into this kind of high-level banquet, you have made great efforts. It''s a pity that they will be driven out soon. "


    "Is it?"


    Tang Mu orange disdained to smile, was about to open his mouth, a dignified middle-aged man, suddenly came from the door direction, sternly said: "what''s the matter? Who''s making trouble here? "


    "Oh, the hotel managers are here. She''s going to suffer." Someone recognized the identity of the person, can not help but gloat said.


    Xu Weiwei was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. She pointed to Tang Mu Cheng and said to the manager, "manager Zhao, it''s her. This person has no invitation. She sneaks into the party without permission. Hurry to drive her out."


    The manager sniffed the words, put his eyes on Tang Mu Cheng for a moment, then turned back to Xu Wei Wei: "Miss, do you have evidence to prove that she didn''t have an invitation?"


    "I don''t have any evidence, but she also pointed out that she didn''t have an invitation. I don''t believe you asked."


    Xu Weiwei hands crossed in front of the chest, smile, throw the problem to Li Xin and others.


    Li Xin and others were stunned, and immediately said unkindly: "she does not have an invitation letter. The list of designers invited by Fiberhome company does not have her."


    Manager smell speech, flashed a shrewd in the eye, to Tang Mu orange cold voice way: "Miss, please show me the invitation."


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned: "why do you want me to show it? What they say is what they say. Why don''t you ask them to show the invitation?"


    The manager frowned.


    It''s really disrespectful to ask the guest to show the invitation without any reason, but if this person really sneaks in, it''s his dereliction of duty.


    It is better to blame one than make mistakes.


    Thinking of this, the manager said: "Miss, you''d better show me the invitation, otherwise, we''ll let the security guard invite you out."


    "Who said Mu orange didn''t have an invitation? She did. This is her invitation."


    Qin Yan was so anxious that she stamped her feet. In such a hurry, she took out her invitation.


    Tang Mu orange couldn''t help looking at her.


    Everyone questioned her, doubted her, as long as the girl had been on her side.


    "Qin Yan, you are still protecting her at this time. The invitation is clearly yours. If you help her, you will be driven out."


    Li Xin and others didn''t expect Qin Yan to do so, and they couldn''t help saying.


    Xu Weiwei also said: "that is, I really don''t know what you want her to do. She''s just a down and out woman with hundreds of millions of debts. The last time I saw her, I was still wearing a stall dress. I don''t know where she came from. How could she be qualified to be invited. Manager, I think you''d better drive people out quickly. All the people here tonight are the guests of Yan Chengyu. Do you want to shame Yan Chengyu by keeping her


    The manager''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, it was like seeing a thief who had slipped into his own house.


    He is the main person in charge of the safety of the banquet. He didn''t know that he was mixed in. If Yan Chengyu knew it, he would be dereliction of duty. He couldn''t help sweating in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t disturb Yan Chengyu, otherwise he would be miserable.


    "Security, come on, get her out of here!" The manager roared.


    Everyone looked at Tang Mu orange standing there pitifully, and didn''t mean to intercede for her.


    Xu Weiwei and Li Xin look at this scene with a happy face.


    Only Qin Yan begged the manager, hoping that she could let Tang Mu Cheng go.


    But how could the manager care about her?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, not far away from here, a man''s eyes had been on her since Tang Mu orange appeared, and he didn''t move away.


    That''s a wonderful man.


    Tonight, he was wearing a striped dark blue suit; Simple lines, exquisite workmanship, beautiful ties, dazzling cufflinks, in his body with a gorgeous feeling. His black hair was lifted, his forehead was bright and clean, his eyebrows were cold, and his ascetic temperament was fascinating.


    At the moment, he is silently staring at Tang Mu orange, deep eyes are brewing a gloomy storm.


    Ye Shaoling, who was familiar with his temperament, knew that he was angry and quickly asked, "Sir, don''t you go up to help his wife?"


    Li Nan Yan is biting his teeth and is about to walk towards Tang Mu Cheng. At this moment, a cold drink suddenly rings: "who dares to drive her out to have a try?" When they followed the crowd, they saw the crowd separate like a tide. Then a man in a black tuxedo came over from there. The man is as handsome as ever, that pair of peach blossom eyes with smile at ordinary times, is covered with frost at the moment¡° It''s Yan Chengyu¡° It''s really a talent. It''s the first time I''ve seen it so close. It''s so handsome! " A lot of people recognized Yan Chengyu. Tang Mu Cheng also followed her and saw the manager who was going to drive her away. He said to Yan Chengyu respectfully: "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry to disturb you." Yan Chengyu stopped, looked at him coldly, and said: "I invited Mu orange, who dares to drive her away?"

 Chapter 29

    The manager was stunned.


    When Li Xin and others heard the speech, their faces changed completely.


    They remembered Tang Mu Cheng''s words: "I''m sorry, I''m really familiar with Yan Chengyu. I''ll be here, and he invited me personally."


    How is that possible?


    Even director Li Na has to be polite when she sees Yan Chengyu. How can Tang Mu Cheng really know Yan Chengyu?


    Yan Chengyu didn''t pay attention to them. He just looked at Tang Mucheng.


    Then he raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, there was a delay just now. I''m late."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s just a group of dogs and cats chirping there."


    Tang Mu Cheng sneered at Li Xin, Xu Weiwei and others, then looked at the manager and complained: "however, the manager you invited is really not good. I suggest you replace it. I have said that I have an invitation. He doesn''t listen to me. He has to listen to a group of clowns and force me to show the invitation. "


    When the manager heard this, his feet softened and he hastened to explain, "sorry, miss, I don''t know..."


    "You don''t have to say that Mu orange is a VIP I personally invited, but you treat her like this. I will respond to your general manager about this. You can go."


    Coldly waved to that manager, Yan Chengyu drove a person directly.


    The manager couldn''t hold on any longer. He was all over the floor.


    He is very clear that if this matter is exposed to the general manager, it will directly result in dismissal.


    He regretted that he didn''t clean his eyes and offended the wrong people.


    Yan Chengyu didn''t pay attention to the pale manager, turned to Tang Mu Cheng and said softly, "let''s go, I''ll take you to the front."


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded, leaving a face of people.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left, Li Xin and others exclaimed: "how can she know Yan Chengyu? It''s impossible!"


    Just now, they were still laughing at Tang Mu Cheng, but within a few minutes, Tang Mu Cheng gave them a loud slap with his backhand, which made them feel hot and painful.


    The jeering eyes of the onlookers also embarrassed them.


    Xu Weiwei was also so angry that she stamped her feet in place.


    She originally came to see Tang Mu Cheng''s jokes, but she didn''t expect Yan Chengyu to come down and become her flower protector.


    Why!


    Why does that woman have help everywhere? Why are the men around her better than each other!!


    Of course, the most gloomy expression is Li Nanyan.


    His wife was robbed by other men. He was in a rage, but ye Shaoling was not afraid of death. He yelled in his ear: "Lord, hurry up, hero saves beauty. You should do it. How can you get ahead of others?"


    The man''s tone is cold: "shut up!"


    "Ye Shaoling coolly said:" Sir, you are like this. You will appear at the last moment every time. If you step faster just now, I promise that your wife will love you wholeheartedly in the future


    The man''s face was cold, and his mood was very irritable: "if you say another word, you will take the initiative to cut off your tongue."


    "Yes, I shut up!" At night, Xiao Ling made a zipper gesture on the lips, but make complaints about it. My father really miserable, and the little goddess was robbed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mucheng followed Yan Chengyu to the front of the banquet hall.


    After what happened just now, many people didn''t dare to despise Tang Mu Cheng any more. Instead, all kinds of envious eyes kept greeting her.


    Yan Chengyu!


    It was a super talent in the jewelry industry, the national God of men in the eyes of countless women, but now they are walking side by side with a super beauty, and they are still laughing.


    Tang Mu Cheng naturally noticed this scene and could not help sighing: "the popularity of senior students is so high that I am ashamed. I am afraid that I will be shot by their eyes later."


    "They envy you." Yan Chengyu gave a low smile, and immediately took a deep look at her. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes gave rise to an indescribable nostalgia.


    He sighed: "long time no see, Mu orange."


    "Yes, long time no see." Tang Mu Cheng pursed a smile and looked at him jokingly with his eyes. He said, "now you are all big designers. I''m still a minion who brings tea and water to people. Life!"


    Yan Chengyu''s face stagnated, his voice suddenly lowered a lot: "I know all about you."


    "Is it?" The smile on Tang Mu Cheng''s face also converged a little, but he soon shrugged: "I''m living very well now. Although I''ve experienced a lot, I''ve seen a lot and grown up a lot. It''s very good."


    Yan Chengyu stops and looks at Tang Mu orange quietly.


    The girl''s smile as clean as many years ago, she was not defeated by reality, still so strong.


    Yan Chengyu couldn''t help stretching out his hand and touching her head. Like a big brother, he said in a soft voice: "Mu Cheng, you don''t have to be so brave in front of me. I know you must have had a hard time. Ouyang Shaoqian is really nothing."


    "It''s all over." Tang Mu Cheng shook his head indifferently. As soon as he finished, he felt numb. Around the eyes of many girls, staring at Yan Chengyu touch her head that hand, let her feel cool neck, for fear that the next moment head will not protect¡° Well, it''s all over. If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me. " Yan Chengyu also found this scene, quickly took back his hand, and then did not continue to pester on this topic, the conversation turned: "are you the designer of Fiberhome group now?"¡° It''s less than a month since I started my job. I''m a new person. " Tang Mu orange some embarrassed way. When Yan Chengyu saw her like this, he suddenly laughed: "you''re right tonight. I''ll take you to meet some famous designers later. I believe it will help you. Moreover, I''ll announce another thing tonight. If you can seize the opportunity, it''s best."¡° What''s the matter? " Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. Listen to what the seniors mean. Is there any other purpose to hold this exchange meeting for designers¡° You''ll find out later. " Yan Chengyu blinked his eyes and sold a pass to her.

 Chapter 30

    In the following time, Yan Chengyu took Tang Mucheng and said hello to people everywhere.


    Many of these designers are super celebrities who have won many awards in the world. They can''t be seen in ordinary times. However, because of Yan Chengyu''s presence and Tang Mucheng''s very polite attitude, they are catchy to every designer''s works. As a result, a lot of designers are willing to put down their Airs and chat with her.


    In this process, Tang Mu Cheng also benefited a lot and learned a lot from his predecessors.


    This scene fell into the eyes of those people in the design department of group 6 of Fiberhome, and it was a burst of hot eyes and jealousy.


    They come here for more than an hour and say hello to famous designers everywhere, but they are either ignored or politely nodded, and then there is no follow-up. Of course, some of them are directly ignored.


    And this group of people, it is before they besieged Tang Mu orange collective, in the side to watch.


    Li Xin and others gave them a very bad impression.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the exchange meeting came to an end. At this time, Yan Chengyu came to the stage and made a simple speech: "thank you, ladies and gentlemen. I''m here to thank you as an invitational party. "


    Standing on the stage, he made a deep bow to the crowd. Yan Chengyu''s gentlemanly behavior won a warm applause.


    Yan Chengyu stood up straight, put the microphone to his mouth again, and began to get down to business: "in fact, I sincerely invite you to come here today, and I have another announcement. This time I came back to China, mainly to replace my teacher, Ms. Lynn Lawrence, to look for a second apprentice. "


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "Is master Lynn going to take a second apprentice?"


    "If you become master lin''en''s apprentice, won''t Yan Chengyu become a senior brother?"


    Everyone took a collective breath, and there was a frenzy in their eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked by the news for a long time.


    Lynn Lawrence, that''s a world-famous super design master. Yan Chengyu first came under her guidance, then gradually became famous, and finally achieved today''s status and reputation.


    Tang Mu orange''s heart also followed to jump wildly.


    If she can become master Lynn''s apprentice, it is absolutely good for her. In this way, she can achieve her goal in the shortest time. Then, she will have more resources to find her father.


    She''s excited!


    This is a golden opportunity, she must grasp it!


    "Ha ha, everyone seems very enthusiastic."


    At this time, Yan Chengyu spoke again, and the banquet hall was quiet: "this time, my teacher will be the last one in my life. This opportunity is very rare for many new people who want to show their talents. My mentor also attaches great importance to this matter. She hopes to train her second apprentice to be like me. "


    Yan Chengyu threw out a heavy bomb, which immediately aroused many people''s blood boiling.


    Become the second Yan Chengyu?


    That''s what many people dream of!


    "I won''t say more about the specific benefits of being my mentor and apprentice. We all know it. Therefore, if you are interested, you are welcome to sign up. In three months, I will select some of the best works from them, which will be screened by my mentor in person. Finally, the results will be announced in a full public way to ensure fairness and justice. "


    "Excuse me, is there a design theme?" Someone asked under the stage.


    "No, free play. You just have to do your best to design what you want to express in your heart. Feelings, gratitude, family, friendship... There is no limit. What my teacher wants to see is real talent, as well as future growth space and plasticity! "


    "I want to participate. If I am lucky enough to be a disciple of master Lynn, I will be called an international design master."


    "That''s right, and she can become Yan Caizi''s younger martial sister. Ah, this kind of thing can wake up in a dream. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    "Huachi..."


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage, and everyone''s eyes were full of fanaticism and yearning.


    After Yan Chengyu announced this, he got off the stage and came to Tang Mucheng.


    With a smile in his eyes, he asked her, "how are you? Do you have confidence? "


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged: "I have confidence, but the competition is too fierce. It''s hard for me to stand out from it."


    "Ha ha, competition is the driving force. Moreover, I am very optimistic about your talent. After all, you have been taught by me."


    Yan Chengyu patted Tang Mucheng''s head and encouraged him to have an inexplicable confidence in her.


    Tang Mu orange gave a bitter smile: "I will try my best."


    "Well. How about going for a drink? As a celebration of meeting again? "


    "I don''t drink very well." Tang Mu Cheng laughs and doesn''t refuse.


    They found a quiet corner, chatting and drinking. After a few cups, Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks were dyed with two intoxicating scarlet. His eyes were slightly drunk, and there was a layer of blurred light. He looked charming.


    Yan Chengyu looked at her with concern: "are you ok? Would you like to have a rest first? "¡° No, I''ll just go to the bathroom and wash my face. "¡° Well, be careful. " Tang Mu orange nodded, put down the glass, turned and went to the bathroom. She was a little drunk, and her steps were frivolous. She seemed to be floating. When she passed through the corridor, she bumped into a person head-on. She apologized hastily: "I''m sorry."¡° How much wine did you drink? " A familiar low voice suddenly sounded above her head. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He squinted and looked up. The man standing in front of him has a few beautiful faces. His facial features are as delicate as carving. His eyebrows are full of the cold feeling of "no one is allowed to enter". His suits and gowns set off his elegant appearance; His whole body exudes a sense of authority, and his abstinence makes him more proud and indifferent. At this time, the man looked down at her, obsidian like eyes, implied a sense of anger¡° Why? Li Nanyan, why are you here? " Tang Mu orange looked at him in surprise, that beautiful eyebrows, because drunk, at the moment it looks a little bit more delicate and simple taste.

 Chapter 31

    Li Nan Yan sent out a cold hum from his nose: "why can''t I be here?"


    "Well, are you also here for the exchange? Then why didn''t I see you? "


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked his eyes and his steps suddenly jerked.


    Li Nan Yan frowned and supported her, sneering: "you only have your senior in your eyes, how can you see me."


    This words, including a how can not hide the vinegar.


    Tang Mu orange didn''t hear it at all. At the moment, she just felt that the strength of wine came up, which made her a little unstable.


    She shook her head, stepped forward, grabbed Li Nanyan''s clothes with both hands, gently put her head on his chest, and said: "just right, my head is a little dizzy, you can take me home."


    Li Nanyan


    He has a stomach fire not place hair, this wench comes suddenly so, how does he still want to talk?


    Li Nan Yan is taut, staring at self-care, his chest dallies, clever as a kitten of the little woman, for a moment also lost his temper.


    Damned girl, I''ll go back and deal with you!


    ¡­¡­


    The man is impatient to carry Tang Mu orange into the car. Yeshaoling follows him quickly. Tang Mu orange is more and more dizzy, and his body is burning like a fire. The whole person is in Li Nan Yan''s arms, his head is against his shoulder, and the heat is constantly spraying on his neck.


    Li Nan Yan put his hands around her waist and her face became more and more rigid.


    He wanted to move her head away and let her sit in a different position. However, Tang Mu Cheng stretched out his arms and hooked his neck like a vine, leaning his head in.


    Li Nanyan was stunned.


    He turned to stare at her soft and beautiful face, inadvertently saw the bright red lips, and had the impulse to have a good taste.


    And in fact, he did the same


    Night less Ling just get on the car, met such a beautiful scene, surprised head directly knock on the car, pain he bared his teeth.


    "Will you go back? Or... A hotel? "


    Night little Ling rubs a head, very "intimate" ask a way.


    He felt that it was rare for his wife to get drunk. At such a time, of course, my Lord took the opportunity to eat his little goddess and wipe it clean. He also talked about the gentleman''s manner.


    That thing is a floating cloud and can''t be eaten.


    However, Li Nan Yan just glared at him, his voice was a little hoarse: "go home."


    "Well, all right."


    Night, Ling Ling helpless, heart Tucao, worthy of abstinence is the male god, facing the Miss goddess for many years, even can make complaints about it.


    Is there any dysfunction? Or can you bear it?


    Night less Ling obediently climb on the car, start the car.


    Tang Mu orange, feel very unhappy, ready to move, let her can''t help but go up again to plunder his lips.


    Li Nan Yan''s breath suddenly increased. He put his arms around Tang Mu Cheng''s waist and could not help caressing him.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s head was dizzy and he couldn''t think at all. He seemed to be drowned. He could only drag his clothes with his hands.


    Gradually, the man''s forehead exuded fine sweat, the voice showed a strong forbearance: "less ice cream at night, drive faster."


    "Sir, I really don''t want to go to the hotel?"


    Night less Ling stares at two people who are about to wipe gun and go off in the back seat, and tentatively asks again.


    He felt that he was the most intimate bodyguard in the world. It was really not easy for him to consider so much for his master.


    But Li Nan Yan just stares at him with murderous eyes, which is obviously the limit of forbearance.


    Night Shaoling quickly shrunk his neck, stepped on the accelerator, and quickly drove to the direction of Phoenix Villa.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got home, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Li Nan Yan came into the house with Tang Mu Cheng in his arms. The housekeeper sister-in-law Chen rushed to meet them. As a result, he saw Li Nan Yan in a panic.


    "Young master, this is..."


    Mrs. Chen was stunned. She opened her mouth for a long time and stared at Li Nanyan''s eyes. How strange it was.


    Li Nanyan ignored sister-in-law Chen''s strange eyes and just ordered: "cook a bowl of wine and soup."


    "Yes... Yes, young master."


    Mrs. Chen took two puffs from the corner of her mouth, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Li Nanyan''s face is baffled. He can''t think about it at the moment. He quickly takes Tang Mu Cheng upstairs.


    When Tang Mu orange is put on the bed, Li Nan Yan sees himself in the side dressing mirror. The suit coat has already disappeared. Several shirt openings have been torn off. The position of the chest has been crumpled like a rag. Many lipstick marks have been printed on the face. It seems that if you want to destroy the image, you will destroy the image.


    Li Nanyan has an iron face.


    No wonder when I got off the bus just now, yeshaoling seemed to have lost his heart and laughed wildly!!


    At this time, sister-in-law Chen knocked on the door: "young master, sobering soup is coming."


    "Take care of your wife."


    Li Nan Yan glanced at the little woman on the bed without expression and raised her foot to go.


    He''s afraid that if he stays with Tang Mu Cheng again, he can''t help doing some irrational things. But, he just walked not two steps, Tang Mu orange small hand suddenly drags him, pleads: "you don''t go!" Li Nanyan steps, watching her staggering up, delicate face pitiful, as if need to be appeased kitten. Li Nan Yan''s heart softened. He held her in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Well, I''m... I''m so hot and uncomfortable. " Tang Mu Cheng frowned and felt that his stomach was churning violently. He covered his chest and said, "I... I want to vomit." As soon as Li Nan Yan''s eyebrow was drawn, he was about to push her away. But before he had time to do it, he saw Tang Mu Cheng''s "vomit" and sprayed Li Nan Yan all over. Li Nanyan: "sister-in-law Chen:" Li Nanyan''s face was black. He wanted to fold and pack the little woman in front of him, throw it into the toilet and wash it away with water. Mrs. Chen quickly rescued Tang Mu Cheng from Li Nan Yan''s clutches: "young master, you go to have a rest. My wife will take care of her. I will help her clean up." Li Nan Yan, looking at Tang Mu Cheng, who has been quiet in the arms of sister-in-law Chen, also has no temper. This woman... Did she come to torture him on purpose?

 Chapter 32

    The next morning, Tang Mu woke up with a hangover and felt a splitting headache. He reached for his temple and sat up with a frown.


    Suddenly she felt that something was wrong. She looked at Li Nanyan and found that Li Nanyan was sitting at the head of her bed. Her eyes were staring at her.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s hands suddenly froze and her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    What''s the situation?


    Her brain is spinning fast. She vaguely remembers that she went to the designer exchange meeting last night. Then she met Li Nanyan outside the banquet hall and pestered him to take her home. Then, she hugged him and kissed him as if she were begging for nothing


    Finally... What happened in the end, she had no idea.


    I''m dying.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks flew two red clouds, hoping to split a crack on the ground so that she could drill.


    Sure enough, after drinking, there will be chaos. What should not happen to them later?


    Tang Mu Cheng looked down at his clothes.


    And then soon, she froze.


    The dress that she wore last night has long been gone, replaced by her usual pajamas... In other words, her clothes have been taken off!


    Tang Mu Cheng grabbed the neckline and glared at the man beside him. He stammered: "Li Nan Yan, you... Don''t you..."


    Li Nan Yan was stunned. He knew what she might have misunderstood. He couldn''t help thinking that he wanted to make fun of her. He said with a smile, "good morning, wife."


    "Who''s your wife?"


    Seeing his reaction, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart sank.


    This asshole... Can''t really do something crazy to her?


    "You, of course." Li Nanyan leaned lazily to the head of the bed: "we are legal couples who have received the marriage certificate. Do you want me to show you the marriage certificate? Can you confirm that again? "


    "I Pooh!" Tang Mu orange''s eyes were red and spat at him: "we also agreed that during the marriage, it''s just a trading relationship. We have no obligation to exercise the relationship between husband and wife. What did you... Do to me last night?"


    "You are not right." Li Nanyan stared at her jokingly: "what did you do to me last night? Did you forget so soon? Do you want me to help you remember? For example, you cling to me, kiss me, even beg me to change your clothes, and finally almost ask me to sleep with you. Fortunately, I''m not in a hurry, otherwise... "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡± Tang Mu Cheng was stunned to hear Li Nan Yan "settle accounts" over there. In his mind, the scenes of last night came out, and his pretty face was even scarlet. At the end, some of them broke down and scolded: "rascal!"


    After scolding, she jumped up from the bed with a red face, swept into the bathroom like the wind, washed, changed her clothes, and finally walked out.


    Fortunately, her gentry didn''t feel too uncomfortable. It seems that Li Nanyan is still a gentleman. She didn''t take advantage of her. Otherwise, she would jump directly from upstairs.


    Tang Mu Cheng secretly congratulated, in addition, she can''t help but secretly scold, it''s all those damned alcohol, next time no matter how can''t drink, otherwise how to die don''t know.


    After breakfast downstairs, Tang Mu orange arrived at the company at exactly 8:30.


    She walked into the design department as usual. As soon as she entered the door, she felt that there were countless eyes casting towards her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. When he looked up, he saw that some of his colleagues who seldom dealt with her suddenly changed their coldness and became very enthusiastic to say hello to her: "good morning, Mu Cheng."


    "Er... Good morning."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a moment, returned to his mind, politely responded, and understood in his heart.


    It seems that her intimate relationship with Yan Chengyu last night made some people want to make up with each other.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s appearance is silent, but his heart is actually sneering.


    It''s just some grass on the wall. If she didn''t know her very well, they would not care about themselves, let alone take the initiative to say hello to themselves.


    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng will not blame them.


    After all, people are so realistic, she can''t expect everyone to be like Qin Yan, so unreservedly good to her.


    These people, we can only say that there is no need to be enemies with them, but there is no need to be intimate with them. As for Li Xin''s faction, they are already in the same boat with her, and there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange can''t help but look at Li Xin jokingly.


    That woman was slapped face to face by her last night, and today so many people make advances in front of her face. I don''t know what her expression will be.


    At this time, Li Xin and others are staring at Tang Mu orange with a gloomy front color. Their eyes are as if they have been poisoned. They are so cold that they make people feel cold all over.


    Last night, because of Tang Mu Cheng, they were despised by countless designers. In the end, they almost had no face to stay.


    They hate it!


    It''s all Tang Mu Cheng.


    If it were not for her, they might have become the famous designers in the industry, and their future would be bright. However, some of them now have only humiliation.


    And these humiliations are all from Tang Mu Cheng¡° Don Mucheng, you must be very proud now, right? Everyone knows that you know Yan Chengyu. But don''t you think you are qualified to stand with Yan Chengyu? " Li Xin gnashed her teeth for a long time, but she couldn''t swallow the breath and couldn''t help saying. Xu Qing and Zhao Meimei, who were beside her, quickly agreed: "I don''t know what I''m looking for. I don''t know what Yan Chengyu thinks, but I will come out for you."¡° They have a face of fox spirit. Maybe they have used some fox charms to fascinate Yan Caizi. "

 Chapter 33

    Tang Mu Cheng calmly opened his chair and sat down. Then he looked at them and said sarcastically, "don''t you think it''s enough to be beaten in the face? Whether I am qualified to stand with Yan Chengyu or not is none of your business? Or... Are you jealous of me? "


    "Jealous of you? Shameless, we are not so shameless as you Xu Qing sternly retorts.


    Tang Mu orange looked at them sarcastically and sneered: "since there is no, please shut up. I''m still saying that. You don''t like me. It''s your business. If you have any opinions, you can tell me. Although I don''t necessarily accept them, I still hope you can keep your mouth shut and stop saying some disgusting things. If you have the ability, speak with your own design works. Of course... "


    After a pause, she said sarcastically: "if your success depends only on one mouth to run on others, then I really have nothing to say."


    "Tang Mu Cheng, you..."


    In a word, the faces of Li Xin and others are very blue, and other designers can''t help but blush after listening to them.


    What a great eloquence!


    As long as they continue to talk about it, they will admit their success. They really rely on their mouth to run on others. If they don''t talk about it, they will hold their breath.


    At last, everyone saw the power of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Is this really a newcomer who just graduated from university?


    "Well, in that case, let''s see the real chapter in the works. However, some people are too complacent. They think that with Yan Chengyu''s support, they can become master lin''en''s apprentices. Master lin''en is not everyone''s favorite. An unknown person of his native place may not be able to design the company''s new products in autumn, so don''t go out and make a fool of himself. "


    Li Xin is worthy of being a veteran. He reacts very quickly and immediately attacks back.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Besides, even if I don''t have a chance, do you have a chance? Even a group of designers are eager to try. Do you think you can match them? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth curled. He didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng is also very clear about the current situation.


    This time, master Lynn''s apprenticeship is an open selection. Many of the designers have made their own achievements in this field. It''s hard for her to stand out.


    However, Tang did not want to give up.


    This is an opportunity for a carp to leap over the dragon''s gate. She should grasp it well in any case. In addition, she also has the opportunity to be promoted to one of the company''s chief designers in the company''s new product design in autumn, which can''t be missed.


    After making the decision, Tang Mu Cheng found that she had only three months, which was very urgent.


    "It seems that song Yurou''s design will be completed as soon as possible."


    Thinking about it, Tang Mucheng goes to Qin Yan to discuss it, and they decide to finish the project as soon as possible in a week.


    Qin Yan naturally has no objection. Like Tang Mu Cheng, she is very interested in both the company''s chief designer and Lin en''s apprenticeship.


    "By the way, Mu Cheng, Yan Chengyu seems to have called you at the banquet last night. You can call him sometime. He seems to be worried about you."


    With Qin Yan''s reminding, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly remembers that he ran away with Li Nan Yan without saying hello last night. Yan Chengyu must be very worried.


    Tang Mu orange annoyed patted forehead, want to call Yan Chengyu, only to find that did not save his number.


    "Forget it, next time we meet, we''ll apologize!"


    In desperation, Tang Mu Cheng can only put this matter down for the time being.


    Qin Yan looked at Tang Mu Cheng with a smile, and said, "Mu Cheng, I didn''t expect that you really knew Yan Chengyu. How did you know him? Next time we meet, can you get me an autograph? "


    "He is a senior in my university. At the beginning, he taught me a lot. However, if you want to sign your name, next time you ask him for it yourself, there will always be a chance to meet again. "


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed, suddenly had a playful heart, deliberately joked: "however, do you like his people, or do you like his works?"


    Qin Yan''s face turned red. She took a picture of Tang Mu Cheng and said, "I hate it. Of course I like his works."


    "Really?" Tang Mu Cheng made it clear that he didn''t believe it.


    Qin Yan bit her lower lip and blushed: "of course, it''s true. A person as good as Yan Chengyu can only look up. I don''t dare to expect anything."


    Tang Mu orange gave her an ambiguous wink: "don''t say that. Maybe there will be a chance in the future."


    "It''s not my turn, but I admire you. Maybe I''ll have a chance. I think Yan Chengyu is very good to you."


    "Er..." Qin Yan''s topic made Tang Mu Cheng speechless for a moment.


    She''s married. What can she do with her seniors?


    If there was anything, Li Nanyan would be the first to destroy her.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head at the thought of the terms of the engagement.


    In the next three years, she will have a long way to pay off her debts.


    "Forget it, let''s put our mind on the design now. As for the rest, let''s go along with the fate."


    "Well." After the end of the topic, they began to work. In a hurry to finish the project entrusted by song Yurou, Tang Mucheng and Qin Yan stayed in the company to work overtime that night. At six o''clock, Li Nan Yan sent a wechat to Tang Mu Cheng on time: "are you off work? I''ll pick you up for dinner Tang Mu orange read, directly back to the two words: "overtime!" In order to pay for the girl, he finished today''s work ahead of time with the fastest speed. As a result, she had to work overtime! Li Nan Yan frowned and asked Ye Shaoling displeasantly, "does Fiberhome often work overtime?"¡° As far as I know, I don''t think so. Designers have relatively loose working hours, but recently, in order to catch up with new products in autumn, it''s normal for the company to work overtime. " Ye Shaoling dutifully replied that as a bodyguard, he not only wanted to protect Li Nanyan''s personal safety, but also worked as a life nanny, a special assistant and a handyman. He really wants to ask Li Nanyan to raise his salary! Li Nanyan nodded and suddenly made a decision: "go and move those unimportant documents, and get off work later." Ye Shaoling: "wife slave! In the heart of night, Xiao Ling make complaints about it, obediently move the document to let him read it.

 Chapter 34

    Unconsciously, at 8 p.m., Li Nan Yan knocked a wechat from time to time to ask Tang Mu Cheng if he was off work. Every time, he got no answer.


    At 8:10, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He thought it was Tang Mu Cheng. As a result, the caller ID on the mobile phone screen read three words: ye Meimei.


    The corner of Li Nan Yan''s mouth twitched slightly. His face, which had always been cold and sharp, showed a trace of helplessness: "Mom, when did you change the calling card again?"


    He remembers that he was still "sister Xin" last time.


    A gentle female voice came from the other end of the phone: "the last time you came to see me, why? Why not? "


    "Whatever you like."


    Li Nan Yan light way, in the heart but consider to want to change a unlock password.


    Ye Meimei, on the other end of the phone, gave a satisfied smile and immediately lowered her voice, humming: "smelly boy, I heard that you tied a woman to get married on the road, isn''t it true?"


    Li Nan Yan frowned: "who did you listen to?"


    "Well, who else do I need to hear? Your aunt works in the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s not easy for me to know! You are really good at it now. My mother urged you to get married and have children. You told me that I would never get married. You said if you don''t get married, I''ll admit it, but you''ve got a woman to marry at will? "


    Li Nanyan coolly said: "so, now I''m making up for your previous regret, trying to let you have grandchildren as soon as possible."


    "I want grandchildren, but you don''t have to take all the women home, do you? Can ye Xinyi''s daughter-in-law marry for money? If you want her, it''s better to ask those young ladies who I introduced to you before. They come from a good family. They''re not like you... I''ll tell you, the daughter-in-law you''re marrying here, I''m determined not to! "


    Li Nan Yan sipped his lips indifferently: "his thought is old-fashioned. It doesn''t conform to the three words" Ye Mei Mei. "


    "I''m in charge of you. In a word, you wait for me. I''ll go back home soon. I want to see what''s good about that woman, and it''s worth my excellent son to marry her."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Li Nan Yan reaction, two words don''t say to hang up the phone.


    After more than ten seconds, the mobile phone rang again, adding: "forget to tell you, don''t know work all day, remember to eat, stomach is bad, don''t toss yourself, your mother, I don''t want to rely on your little money to support."


    The phone hung up again.


    Li Nanyan


    With Ye Xinyi''s reminding, Li Nanyan suddenly rings out, and Tang Mucheng seems to have no dinner. She didn''t eat much at noon. Should she be hungry so late?


    After thinking for a moment, Li Nanyan looks up at Ye Shaoling and says, "go and order a takeout for all the employees who work overtime at Fiberhome."


    "... yes."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng, who is still struggling in the company, is really hungry.


    She and Qin Yan work so hard that they miss the meal. When they react, they are so hungry that their front chest is close to their back.


    Qin Yan felt her clamorous stomach and said, "why don''t we go out and eat something and come back to continue?"


    "It''s still a little bit close. Bear with it."


    Tang Mu orange gritted his teeth, took the water beside him and poured it fiercely. He continued to work hard.


    Qin Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    She found that Tang Mu Cheng was a real workaholic.


    They have been busy for nearly 20 minutes. At this time, a colleague in the office suddenly yells to the person who is still working overtime in the company: "Alas, the general manager treats everyone for working overtime, so he invites you to eat the seafood takeout of Jingde building. Qin Yan, Tang Mu Cheng, you two have a share too..."


    Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan can''t help but look at each other and smile.


    This takeout is a timely delivery!


    Qin Yan gets up in a hurry, takes two copies, and gives one to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened it and was about to eat it when he heard a voice of surprise: "Tang Mu Cheng, you have too much material, don''t you?"


    Hearing the exclamation, other people''s eyes were attracted one after another. Even Tang Mu Cheng himself was shocked.


    It''s a bit too rich for her, not to mention shrimp and fish, but surprisingly, there are abalone and lobster in it.


    Jingdelou is a famous seafood restaurant in this area. It is not cheap to take out on weekdays, but the dishes are meat and vegetables, which are very nutritious and delicious.


    They all take normal weight, but Tang Mu Cheng''s luxury is not normal


    In a flash, many eyes have been delivered to Tang Mu Cheng''s body, the eyes, as if to see the thief.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked puzzled: "Why are you looking at me like this? Qin Yan helped me with the takeout just now. I don''t know what happened, OK? "


    "But you''re lucky, aren''t you? We don''t have as much as you do. "


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    Tang Mu orange very indecent rolled a white eye, the heart says, get the most abundant, blame me?


    Don''t bother to pay attention to them, Tang Mu orange picked up chopsticks, eat directly, see the people next to a heart jealousy. Shit, lucky guy At about 9 p.m., Li Nan Yan finished a lot of extra work, but Tang Mu Cheng didn''t plan to get off work. He couldn''t help wring his eyebrows and asked Ye Shaoling, "why hasn''t Fiberhome finished work yet?" Yeshaoling said: "this... Yeh, the design department is quite special. Some designers rush to draft at night. After all, inspiration doesn''t always come." On Li Nan Yan''s face, a trace of displeasure suddenly appeared: "what project is orange in charge of now?"¡° It seems to be... Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou. " Night little Ling careful way. Li Nanyan''s deep eyes suddenly cold, gloomy way: "call the Security Department of Fiberhome company, let them stop the electricity for me." Why does his wife work overtime to design jewelry for that damned couple? Ye Shaoling is drunk: "yes, sir." Two minutes later, the lights inside the beacon company, which was once so brightly lit, suddenly went out in a flash and became black¡° What''s going on? Is there a power cut? " Qin Yan startled for a moment, some afraid of pulling Tang Mu orange''s arm. Tang Mu orange swept the window outside, see outside is still a bright, immediately make a judgment: "should be line fault." Sure enough, shortly after her voice fell, the security guard on the night shift came up from downstairs and said, "there''s something wrong with the company line. It may not be repaired tonight. Let''s get off work early."¡° It seems that we can''t continue tonight. Fortunately, we''re almost done. Let''s go back and have a rest first. " Tang Mu Cheng has no choice but to say goodbye to Qin Yan. Qin Yan nods, has no objection, simply tidies up, then left the company. They parted at the gate of the company. Tang Mu Cheng looked at the time and found that there was the last bus. He trotted to a nearby bus booth. At this time, the mobile wechat received the message from Li Nanyan: "are you off work?" Tang Mu Cheng replied: "well, I''m waiting for the bus, ready to go home." After a minute, Li Nanyan called, how cold the voice is: "a girl''s home, taking the bus at night is not afraid of being robbed?"

 Chapter 35

    Tang Mu Cheng said, "it''s not what you said. Less money makes more money. It''s cheaper to take a bus. How expensive a taxi is. Besides, I''m a taekwondo black belt. Who dares to rob me? "


    Li Nanyan


    This girl is really poor and crazy!


    With a sigh, Li Nanyan could only speak coldly again: "I''m just passing by your company. You''ll wait there. I''ll give you a lift."


    Night less Ling hear this, immediately full of black line.


    Waiting for his wife to get off work in the company, ordering meals for her and picking her up in a special bus. Why did Mao pretend to be a charity?


    Sultry, it''s so sultry!


    Tang Mu Cheng was happy to hear that Li Nan Yan wanted to take him along.


    After a busy day, she has long been tired with backache. It''s natural for her to have a luxury car.


    Tang Mu orange stood by the bus stop and waited for about ten minutes before the domineering Rolls Royce slowly drove to her side.


    The car window rolled down quickly. Through the dim yellow light, Tang Mu Cheng saw the man in the back seat. His face was as handsome as a man with 360 degrees of dead angle.


    "Get in the car."


    The man light to Tang Mu orange way.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, obediently on the back seat, and sat side by side.


    "Did you just get off work, too?"


    She turned her head to stare at his side face and asked casually.


    Li Nan Yan turned to look out of the window, with the back of his head to her, coldly should: "well."


    Tang Mu Cheng


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t see Li Nan Yan''s face, and his expression was a little uncomfortable.


    After that, they didn''t speak any more. Tang Mu Cheng silently gazed at the night scene of Los Angeles outside the window. After watching for a long time, he felt that his eyes were a little tired, so he took them back. He leaned on the back seat of the car and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Hearing that the side was quiet, Li Nan Yan turned his head and saw Tang Mu Cheng''s head slowly leaning towards his shoulder.


    Li Nanyan couldn''t help but be stunned, only to find that she was asleep.


    It seems that I am really tired out in the company today.


    In Li Nan Yan''s dark eyes, a touch of softness suddenly appeared. He moved his body to make her more comfortable.


    Tang Mu orange moved, and his face rubbed against his arm. He nestled like a kitten, as if he felt more secure.


    This is the first time that Li Nanyan has looked at her sleeping face so carefully. A girl in her twenties has a plain face, a white cheek, thin and smooth, pink and tender. Her head is black as a waterfall, and she is scattered at will.


    Her eyes are closed, her long eyelashes are thick and curly, and she looks like an innocent baby.


    It''s hard to believe that such a girl in the daytime, but it is a strong and fierce look.


    Her smile, as if with a magic, firmly pulling his line of sight.


    Li Nan Yan''s lip corner starts to put on a smile that seems to have nothing, and says to the night Shaoling: "open slowly."


    Ye Shaoling took orders to slow down and drive the car as smoothly as possible. At the same time, an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    Oh, my God! He actually saw a trace of tenderness from their master''s face like ice.


    Is it mysterious?


    When the car arrived at Fenghuang villa, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t wake up. Li Nan Yan wanted to call her, but he saw that she was so fast asleep that he suddenly changed his mind and took her out of the car with great care.


    When entering the door, Mrs. Chen saw this scene and opened her mouth directly, which was full of incomprehension.


    Coincidentally, the home phone rang at this time, sister-in-law Chen rushed to pick it up, and heard a gentle voice: "sister-in-law Chen, it''s me."


    Mrs. Chen was startled, and immediately called out, "madam?"


    "Well, sister-in-law Chen, I''m going back to China in a few days. Has that smelly boy Li Nanyan ever mentioned it to you?" Ye Xinyi''s voice is lazy.


    Mrs. Chen couldn''t help but wonder: "is madam going back to China? The young master has just come back from work. He hasn''t mentioned it to me yet. "


    "Well, it''s really a heartless son who has married his daughter-in-law and forgotten his mother." There was an exaggerated sigh on the other end of the phone, and then ye Xinyi asked, "sister Chen, tell me honestly, what about the woman your young master married? How was your performance? Do you get along well with your young master? "


    A series of questions were thrown out, which made sister-in-law Chen unable to answer.


    Tang Mu Cheng is a good person. She has no airs and gets along well. As for whether she gets along well with the young master


    Mrs. Chen remembers that Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan have been sleeping in separate rooms since their marriage. It doesn''t look like they are harmonious. However, they usually talk and laugh. It''s really hard to answer!


    After struggling for a moment, Mrs. Chen finally picked a simple answer: "Miss Tang is a good person, very sensible."


    "Oh, she''s Tang." After a moment''s silence, ye Xinyi suddenly asked, "is their relationship harmonious? I won''t have a grandson soon, will I? "


    As soon as Mrs. Chen was in a daze, she said in a cold sweat, "madam, I really don''t know your question."¡° How can you not know that when you serve your young master every day, you can always tell something from some details? " Mrs. Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "madam, the young master likes to be quiet. It''s OK at ordinary times. We servants don''t go upstairs."¡° Stupid, you won''t peep. Your young master has married a woman who doesn''t know why. Aren''t you afraid that he will be cheated? " Mrs. Chen: "madam, is it really appropriate for you to say that? What''s more, is it so easy for a man as smart as a young master to be deceived¡° Sister Chen, this is your fault. Your young master grew up with you. You say that it''s a matter of his whole life. You just watch him fool around! " Ye Xinyi''s lesson is that she is sincere and sincere. Mrs. Chen said with a quick smile, "what my wife said is that this is my dereliction of duty." That''s what she said. In fact, the reason why she didn''t say it was because Li Nanyan had told her that he couldn''t tell his wife about his marriage¡° Well, forget it. Now it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s no use blaming you. I get angry when I think of his marriage and even my mother concealing it. To marry that woman, I would rather he liked a man... "Sister-in-law Chen''s mouth twitched suddenly. It''s worthy of being madam. It''s the best as always. Mrs. Chen worried that she would let the young master go to marry a man. She said in a hurry, "madam, the young master is calling me. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."¡° Ai Ai, wait a minute. I haven''t finished my words. You''ll send someone to clean the other villa these two days. I''ll go back and live in it. "¡° "Ah?" Chen Sao Leng Leng, quickly asked: "madam, you do not live with the young master?"¡° Who wants to live with that unfilial son? I''m afraid I''ll be angry to death. All in all, that''s the decision. " With that, without waiting for sister-in-law Chen''s reaction, she hung up the phone. Mrs. Chen couldn''t help looking helpless. Well, it seems that my wife will not have a good life in the future.

 Chapter 36

    A good night''s sleep, Tang Mu orange wake up the next day, full of energy, look great.


    She got up, took a shower, changed her clean clothes and went downstairs, but she didn''t see Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng asked sister-in-law Chen, "hasn''t he got up yet?"


    "The young master has gone out. It is said that there is an important morning meeting to be held, but Mr. Ye is waiting for you outside."


    "Oh, well, I see."


    Tang Mu Chen nodded and sat down to eat breakfast alone.


    Nuota''s dining table was empty. She suddenly felt that she was not used to it. She drank a few mouthfuls of milk, bit a piece of bread and went out.


    In the next few days, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan were busy with the design draft. Four days later, they finally completed the jewelry entrusted by song Yurou.


    And the first thing after completion, Tang Mu Cheng called song Yurou: "the design draft has been completed. Would you like to come and get it in person or send it to us?"


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to be involved with this woman too much, so he hopes to solve this matter as soon as possible.


    "Of course you brought it to me. I''m in studio 603, Los Angeles Movie Center. Hurry up."


    Song Yurou replied haughtily, and then hung up the phone directly, deliberately shaking Tang Mu Cheng''s face.


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes were slightly cold.


    This woman... Endure her once more. After that, we will have nothing to do with each other.


    "Mu orange, why don''t I send it? When you get it, song Yurou makes trouble for you. "


    Qin Yan is well aware of the resentment between Tang Mu Cheng and Song Yu Rou, so she takes the initiative to send the design draft.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go. She can''t help me. Go and do your work. It''s not good if you delay the task assigned by the director."


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Qin Yan gives an explanation and turns around to do her own business. Tang Mu Cheng goes to the film and television city to find song Yurou with the design draft.


    Forty minutes later, Tang found the studio song Yurou said.


    She told the crew what she wanted to do, and the staff let her go without stopping her.


    When Tang Mu Cheng went in, he saw that there were many shooting instruments in the whole studio, and the staff who came and went were very busy.


    Just in front of the camera, song Yurou is posing. Tang Mu Cheng just takes a look and is stunned.


    Song Yurou is not filming, she is taking wedding photos!


    She was wearing a snow-white wedding dress. The design of one shoulder exposed her shoulders. The floor sweeping skirt was decorated with exquisite embroidery. The tight back waist was decorated with a very beautiful bow.


    On her side, Ouyang Shaoqian is wearing a white tuxedo and double breasted design, which combines the most popular fashion elements at present, and sets off his elegant temperament more and more incisively.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt as if his heart had been hit, and a strong sense of shame filled his heart.


    No one is more familiar with song Yurou''s wedding dress than she is.


    The wedding dress was designed by her at the beginning. There were many thoughts and feelings in it, and there were more than one set. Each set was paired with Ouyang Shaoqian.


    She wanted to wear it when she married Ouyang Shaoqian, but she didn''t expect to wear it on song Yurou now!!


    Tang Mu Cheng clenched his fists and his numb heart was stabbed with pain again.


    Ouyang Shaoqian this scum!


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng''s face was extremely ugly, song Yurou also found her presence, and a smile of ill will suddenly rose from the corner of her mouth.


    She asked the photographer to stop shooting first, then dressed in the wedding dress, swaggered up to Tang Mu Cheng and said: "I wear this wedding dress, isn''t it good?"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak. He just stared at Ouyang Shaoqian with his eyes.


    Ouyang Shaoqian was seen to be a little modest. He opened his mouth to say something, but because song Yurou was on the side, he just said indifferently: "Yurou likes this wedding dress very much. Anyway, you can''t wear it."


    Tang Mu Cheng trembled with anger.


    What a ''you can''t put it on''!


    It''s not enough to humiliate her once, but again and again


    "Don''t be so excited, Tang Mucheng. Shaoqian and I will compensate you for the money for the wedding dress."


    Song Yurou said to Tang Mu Cheng with a tone of charity, how proud she was.


    Obviously, when designing jewelry, Tang Mu Cheng ate it to death. Song Yurou always hated it. So she wanted to revenge, she wanted to let Tang Mu Cheng know that the happiness she imagined at the beginning was just a wedding dress for her.


    She wants to strike Tang Mu Cheng spiritually and make her life worse than death!


    At the moment, Tang Mu orange''s heart is as bitter as poison.


    Although she had completely given up on Ouyang Shaoqian, when he and song Yurou humiliated her, she really had the heart to kill him.


    These wedding dresses, combined with all her feelings, were trampled on. Her dignity was crushed as garbage! It also includes dad''s expectation of her. Tang Mu orange still clearly remembers that her father said with a smile: "this wedding dress is really beautiful. My orange must be the most beautiful bride in the world like your mother. My father really wants to see the day when you put it on." At that time, my father, with red eyes, happy face, and reluctant to give up, as if she was really going to get married. Tang Mu orange beautiful eyes suddenly dyed red blood. When song Yurou saw her like this, her smile became more and more bright: "are you angry? Hehe, don''t be angry. Do you remember when I was in college, you told me to fight for my own happiness. Now that I have found happiness, shouldn''t you be happy for me? " Tang Mu Cheng clenched his fist, and his voice was filled with a deep cold feeling. He said sarcastically, "is your happiness based on the pain of others, or on the happiness of your friends? Song Yurou, your heart is so twisted that it makes people feel sick. "¡° How can you say that? Since you have said that you are "good friends", it''s natural for you to give me the man I like. " Song Yurou hugged her chest and said with a smile. She didn''t feel how shameless this was¡° OK, Yurou, we have to shoot later, don''t say any more... "Ouyang Shaoqian finally came forward and advised, then extended his hand to Tang Mu Cheng and said," orange, give me the design drawing of the jewelry. As for the money for wedding dress, in addition to the original customized price, I will give you an extra 100000 yuan, just as the reward for your hard work at the beginning! "

 Chapter 37

    Tang Mu''s orange eyes glared at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    An extra 100000? Pay?


    What does he think she is? Can beggars be sent with any money?


    Tang Mu Cheng took out the design drawings from his bag, tore them to pieces, then threw Ouyang Shaoqian''s face and said in disgust: "who wants your stinky money? Ouyang Shaoqian, please remember that one day I will get back all the money you owe me


    With that, Tang Mu Cheng straightened his back, and then left the studio arrogantly under the countless stunned eyes around him.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the film and Television City, Tang Mu Cheng''s strong camouflage finally completely collapsed.


    She walked in a trance on the street, feeling that all her strength had been hollowed out, and tears were constantly falling from her eyes.


    This is the first time that Tang Mu Cheng hates his incompetence.


    Without her father, she could not keep anything, even her dignity was trampled on at will.


    Tang Mu orange wandered back home, then did not say a word, then hid in the room did not come out again.


    In the evening, Li Nanyan comes up to knock on the door and finds that her door is open.


    He pushed the door and came in, and saw the girl sitting lazily on the bay window, the white screen swinging with the wind, slender fingers holding a glass of red wine, sipping, that black green silk, dancing with the wind, reflecting the beautiful face, let her look beautiful.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes were fixed for a moment, and he walked over.


    When he walked in, her delicate features came into her eyes.


    The girl''s face is as beautiful as a flower, her cheeks are as rosy as rosy clouds, her eyes are as bright as autumn water, her lips are smiling, her eyes are as bright as peach blossoms, and she seems to have a lot of amorous feelings.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes seemed to pass by a touch of thin and inaudible surprise, but soon frowned and asked: "how did you drink?"


    "Nothing. I want to drink."


    She shakes her glass and looks at him with a smile: "would you like a drink, too?"


    Li Nanyan looked at her, eyes dark: "what happened?"


    "It''s OK." She was still lazily shaking her glass and laughing more and more brightly.


    Li Nan Yan frowned more tightly, reached for the cup in her hand, and said: "drink again, you will be drunk."


    Tang Mu orange still tilted his head to see her, maybe a little drunk, beautiful eyes with a sense of confusion, looks a little naive.


    Li Nan Yan stepped down beside her and sat down. As soon as she wanted to say something, she suddenly lay down, put her head on his lap and said to him, "I''m tired. Please let me lie down for a while."


    Li Nanyan was stunned and didn''t refuse.


    He was sure that something had happened to her.


    Otherwise she would not have taken the initiative!


    Li Nan Yan reached out and touched her head.


    The waterfall''s long hair fell on his legs, smooth as silk. Maybe he felt comfortable. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help rubbing it twice.


    Li Nan Yan''s cold eyes suddenly softened a little, and his fingertips slipped across her face. The soft and smooth touch made him stop on it.


    He found that the girl who is usually wantonly publicized is very soft and clever at the moment.


    She lay there quietly, probably in the wrong sleeping position. She suddenly turned over and turned to lie on her side with one arm stretched out and hooked his waist. She didn''t know what to mumble in her mouth. Her voice sounded stuffy.


    Li Nanyan was surprised.


    This time, she didn''t act like she did when she was drunk last time.


    He stared at her for a long time, until she fell asleep, and then he bent over to carry her back to bed.


    However, just as Li Nan Yan covered her quilt and was ready to leave, Tang Mu Cheng seemed to feel it. He suddenly hugged him and buried his whole head in his arms. His voice choked and said, "don''t go, will you stay with me... Please..."


    Li Nan Yan''s body slightly froze and he couldn''t help looking down at her.


    She did not wake up, still confused, however, the words in the mouth, but hit his heart.


    Ask for


    How can a girl who is usually so stubborn and does not admit defeat use the word "beg"?


    Li Nanyan let her hold, did not speak.


    Tang Mu Cheng seemed to be sleeping uneasily. He put his arms around him tightly, as if he was afraid of losing something important. He kept murmuring: "don''t leave me..."


    "Well, I won''t go and I won''t leave you."


    Li Nan Yan patted her on the back, quietly comforted her.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly sobbed and opened his eyes. He looked at him with tears in his eyes and said, "I''m a liar. Everyone has gone and left me..."


    Li Nan Yan suddenly a Zheng, looking at her pretty face full of tears, always cold and hard heart, as if by what ruthlessly pulled.


    He stretched out his arm, put her in his arms and said softly, "I won''t! I won''t go, and I won''t leave you behind. "


    From the beginning of her choking to the end of her sobbing, her crystal tears trickled down on his clothes and arms. The slight heat seemed to burn him¡° Orange, don''t cry. " Used to see the usual strong love to smile of her, Li Nan Yan see such her, feel very bad taste in the heart. Tang Mu Cheng inhaled her nose, and her eyes were in a trance. She didn''t know whether she was drunk or depressed for a long time. She began to say intermittently: "when I was very young, my mother left, and I always depended on my father. My father always dotes on me. I have what I want. The servants and housekeepers love me, but I''m not satisfied. I always blame my father for being too busy with work and not having time to accompany me... "Li Nanyan listens quietly and listens to her reveal her past¡° When I was in junior high school, my father took me to a party where I met Ouyang Shaoqian. He is very gentle and steady, which makes people feel at ease... I made friends with him and later fell in love with him. " She paused, closed her eyes, smart voice a little hoarse: "in those years, I had a very happy life every day, and felt that I was the happiest person in the world, with my father''s love, people I like, and many good friends... I was no longer lonely, and I lived happily every day."¡° But the nightmare came. " She shivered, her hands suddenly clung to his clothes, as if she had fallen into a terrible hole and could not climb up. She was so helpless: "my family is bankrupt. Those creditors invited people from the society to come to my house to collect debts. Those people took knives and threatened my father to pay his debts, otherwise they would break his hands and feet. They also wanted to arrest me to pay off the debt, but my father refused to do so. There were many of them, and my father was beaten to death... At that time, Ouyang Shaoqian was also present. I knelt on the ground and begged him to save my father... "When she said this, her gentry began to tremble:" but he told me that my father''s life and death is none of his business. From now on, he and I will never be a fiancee, and they will go their separate ways... My father was so angry that he rushed to fight with him. Ouyang Shaoqian kicked my father away and let him go... "

 Chapter 38

    Hearing this, Li Nan Yan''s eyes suddenly surged up a stream of anger, but he was distressed by her experience, but his palm was extremely gentle and said to her: "orange, don''t talk about it, don''t mention the past, OK?"


    However, Tang mureng never heard of it and still murmured: "my father fought against them in order to protect me. I saw my father shed a lot of blood. His eyes were wide open and he kept yelling at me, orange, go away. In the future, my father is not here and I have to take good care of myself... I tried my best to escape into the garbage heap and the dark abandoned warehouse..."


    Tears fell from his eyes again, almost soaking Li Nan Yan''s clothes: "a few days later, I secretly went home, but my home was sealed, the housekeeper and servants were gone, and my father was gone. Everyone left me, I had no home to go back, and there was only one person left..."


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath.


    Only now did he know all the details of what happened after the bankruptcy of the Tang family.


    That night, the little goddess in his memory, who loved to laugh, publicized and wanton, was destroyed by the cruel reality.


    And the culprit, not those creditors, but that she paid eight years of feelings, but finally gave her a merciless blow Ouyang Shaoqian!


    Li Nanyan has the impulse to kill.


    That man, ten thousand times is not enough to change her smile!


    "Orange, you still have a home to go back to. This is your home."


    Li Nanyan regained her composure and stroked her long hair as if to smooth all her pain.


    The person in her arms suddenly quiets down. She stares at the ceiling with empty eyes. Her delicate eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, implying sadness and pain.


    Li Nanyan suddenly lowered her head and kissed her eyes.


    Bitter tears in his lips angular open, he did not care, lip slowly up, kiss her eyebrow.


    A gentle touch of warmth, in her eyebrows pass, once or twice... Until her eyebrows completely loosen, just stop.


    She stared at him in silence for a while, feeling a little cold. She raised her hand and hugged him. She buried her cheek in his shoulder socket, trying to draw some warmth from him.


    Li Nan Yan''s arm tightened a few minutes until she fell asleep.


    The next day, Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a man''s chest.


    Healthy wheat skin, firm but not exaggerated chest muscle, sexy clavicle throat knot, attractive inverted triangle Mermaid line


    Tang Mu Cheng''s head was short circuited and blank for a moment.


    She blinked hard, and her head began to turn fast again.


    She had a drink last night


    Then, it seems to drag a man, said a lot of words, specific say what, she did not remember, just, she seems to be holding others.


    It''s a little similar!!


    It''s just that last time nothing happened to them, but this time, the man lay naked beside her


    "Ah, ah --"


    A heartrending scream burst out of Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth. She was so scared that sister-in-law Chen, who was making breakfast downstairs, almost threw the spatula on the ground.


    Li Nan Yan opened his eyes languidly, propped up half of his body, supported his head with his hand, and dragged Tang Mu orange, who was making continuous noise, into his arms. He joked: "in the early morning, are you worried that others don''t know? Did you beg me to stay with you last night?"


    "Don''t be shameful. Who''s been dragging you for the night?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s struggle makes it clear that he doesn''t want to admit the embarrassing things he has done.


    "Isn''t that you?" Li Nanyan stared at her leisurely, and reminded her again kindly: "you also said that you would make a promise to me, and you also took the initiative to strip my clothes. It was only one night later, and you forgot so soon?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked.


    She said she was going to make a pledge to him? And take the initiative to strip him?


    Why doesn''t she remember at all?


    Tang Mu Cheng thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of anything. He was so angry that he hit him with a pillow: "bastard Li Nan Yan, won''t you stop me? If I pick your clothes, you won''t resist, you villain


    Li Nanyan easily fended off her attack and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic. You can''t stop it if you want to, so you should be responsible for me."


    "Asshole, hooligan..."


    Tang Mu orange hit harder, but her strength fell on Li Nan Yan, which was nothing at all. She snatched the pillow from her hand easily.


    Tang Mu Cheng reaches out his hand and wants to hit him with another pillow. As a result, Li Nan Yan quickly clasps her two wrists, the other hand clasps her waist and turns over, directly pressing her under his body.


    "Miss Tang, are you planning to murder your husband?"


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s delicate body suddenly became stiff, and even his breathing stopped.


    She found that there was something wrong with their posture at the moment.


    Especially the man is not in the inch, the whole look is a walking hormone, simply... Don''t be too ashamed!


    Tang Mu Cheng''s breath suddenly became a little disordered. His clear eyes were staring at the handsome face close at hand, for fear that he would suddenly make a surprise attack or something¡° What do you think we can do in this situation? " Li Nanyan asked in a low voice. The magnetic tone, like hypnosis, made people shiver all over their body. Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks were a little red. She bit her lower lip and suddenly bent her knee. She said to Li Nan Yan: "Li Nan Yan, you go down for me, or I don''t mind letting you die!" Li Nan Yan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This girl is really cruel¡° Last night, it was you who held me and didn''t let me go. I reluctantly stayed. If you don''t feel grateful, you just hit me and threatened me. These days, it''s really the boss who owes money! " Leisurely from Tang Mu orange body down, Li Nan Yan cold way, and restore the usual poisonous tongue appearance. Tang Mu Cheng blushed and glared at him. He jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom. This son of a bitch, he''s good when he''s cheap! Tang Mu Cheng simply washes and then goes downstairs to have breakfast. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door is opened, he sees sister-in-law Chen standing outside¡° Good morning, madam Sister Chen gave a respectful greeting¡° Good morning, sister Chen. You''re standing here looking for me. What can I do for you? "¡° I heard you scream just now, so I want to ask what happened... Er, young master? " Before Mrs. Chen could finish her words, she saw Li Nanyan come out of Tang Mucheng''s room. She couldn''t help but stare in amazement. Her eyes kept sweeping back and forth between them. Tang Mu Cheng was blushed by sister-in-law Chen''s ambiguous eyes. He couldn''t help but turn his head and stare at Li Nan Yan: "it''s all your fault!" Li Nanyan looked calm and innocent: "what''s my fault? You are the one who keeps me here for the night, and you are the one who barks loudly. What''s the matter with me? " In a word, it''s not clear, it makes people think about it, but also leave themselves completely. Tang Mu Cheng was totally stunned. This... Is a super asshole!

 Chapter 39

    After breakfast, Tang Mu Cheng went to work in the company. As a result, before the chairs were hot, Li Na called him into the office and scolded him.


    It turns out that yesterday, after she tore up the design and smashed it on Ouyang Shaoqian''s face, Ouyang Shaoqian''s assistant called directly and complained to her.


    Tang Mu Cheng seemed to have expected this for a long time, and he pretended to be innocent and aggrieved: "director, you can see Miss Song''s virtue when she came to the company last time. She is making trouble for me everywhere. Qin Yan and I work overtime every day these days and send them design drawings to her in person. I really don''t know why they slander me like this."


    When Li Na saw Tang Mu Cheng''s righteous words, she couldn''t help staring at her suspiciously.


    Fearing that she would not believe it, Tang Mu Cheng said with red eyes: "director, you also know the situation in my family. I need to make money urgently now. This job is very important to me. Even if I have some friction with Mr. Ouyang and song Yurou, I can''t make fun of my future. So director, please believe me, what''s tearing manuscripts and smashing faces, I haven''t done any of that. "


    This time, Lena had some letters.


    Although Tang Mu Cheng used to be pretty, she was never stupid. She should be able to figure out which is more important.


    Moreover, Lina has seen song Yurou''s difficult situation with her own eyes, and it is very likely that she was deliberately framed by the other party.


    Considering this, Li Na didn''t blame Tang Mucheng any more. In the end, she just said, "I''ll trust you this time. In addition, I''ll prepare a manuscript again. I''ll send it to Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou. You can focus on other things in the future."


    "OK, director Xie."


    Tang Mu Cheng sniffed and looked grateful. When she got out of Lina''s office, she wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and a terrible chill burst out of her eyes.


    What a Ouyang Shaoqian, what a song Yurou!


    Actually have the face to complain, in that case, don''t blame her cruel!


    Ten o''clock in the morning, a piece of gossip entertainment news, with an amazing speed, quickly swept the whole network.


    The content of the news says that a third line star surnamed s, who claims to be a pure girl, has a very rotten life. At the same time, several mosaic photos are attached to the news.


    Although you can''t see the face of the person in the photo clearly, the omnipotent netizen quickly guessed that it was song Yurou.


    All of a sudden, online curse.


    Some people say that song Yurou is very good at it. At a glance, you can see that her face has been adjusted.


    Some people say that song Yurou always likes to show off her wealth on Weibo. She is so high-profile when she gets married, for fear that others will not know that she is married to a rich man.


    Others say that song Yurou has been hanging out in nightclubs all the year round. Shen Ti doesn''t know how many men have slept with him. He really feels unworthy of Ouyang Shaoqian


    At 11 a.m., the news continued to ferment, and song Yurou''s more scandals were all picked out, completely discredited.


    "This woman is usually so arrogant, and finally get retribution."


    When Qin Yan saw the news, she showed it to Tang Mu Cheng for the first time, with a strong schadenfreude on her face.


    Tang Mu Cheng also had some accidents.


    She didn''t expect that the speed of the entertainment industry would be so terrible. She just sent two photos to the newspaper, which led to such a strong chain reaction.


    After reading several news curiously, Tang Mu Cheng finds that song Yurou''s black history is beyond her imagination.


    At noon, Tang Mucheng and Qin Yan go to the staff restaurant with each other. Halfway through the meal, song Yurou calls.


    Tang Mu Cheng went to the side to pick up, and then he heard song Yurou''s vicious voice, hysterically ringing up at that end: "Tang Mu Cheng, you bitch, you''re the one who blew out the news, right? You wicked woman


    "Vicious?" Tang Mu Cheng laughed: "are you qualified to say that to others? Speaking of malice, who can match you in the world? He deliberately steals everything from his good friend. He''s not satisfied after he''s finished. He desperately wants to step on me. Song Yurou, I''m not so easy to bully. Now it''s just the beginning. You and Ouyang Shaoqian owe me something. I''ll get it back the same way. "


    "Tang Mu Cheng, you just can''t see me getting along with Shaoqian. When we are going to get married, you try your best to destroy it. Do you think Shaoqian will come back to you like this? You dream! I tell you, Tang Mu Cheng, if I can''t marry Shaoqian this time, I won''t let you go. "


    Hate hate put down cruel words, song Yurou directly hung up the phone.


    Tang Mu orange doesn''t care about putting away his mobile phone.


    Will you let her go?


    Oh, what a joke, as if she had let her go before.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to song Yurou. Tang Mu Cheng goes back to eat with Qin Yan.


    In the evening, Tang Mu Cheng sent a message to Li Nan Yan after work, asking him if he was off work and wanted to see if he had a free ride.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanyan has to work overtime, so she has to take the bus to go back by herself.


    Although Phoenix Villa is located in the urban area, it is a high-end villa area after all. It is quite a distance from the nearest bus stop. Therefore, Tang Mu Cheng can only walk down the rest of the way.


    When she went to the park near the villa area, she saw a beautiful woman sitting in the pavilion. The beautiful woman should be over 40 years old, but because of the proper maintenance, she looks like she is only in her thirties. Her clothes are very tasteful, and she exudes a sense of gentleness and nobility. At this time, the beautiful woman was sitting in the pavilion, frowning, looking a little painful. Her shoes had been taken off, and she rubbed her ankle with one hand, which seemed to be a sprain. Tang Mu orange gently walked to the beautiful woman and asked her, "Auntie, did you twist your foot?" Hearing someone talking to her, the beautiful woman was stunned. She looked up and found that there was a delicate looking person standing in front of her. Today, Tang Mu Cheng is wearing a black professional suit, with a white shirt on her upper body and a tight skirt covering her hips. Her beautiful waist is outlined exquisitely, and her long hair is pulled up high, which makes her look capable and knowledgeable. The beautiful woman blinked her eyes and immediately put on a pitiful expression and said, "yes, I sprained my foot when I was dragging my luggage just now, and it all swelled up." Tang Mu orange also noticed the suitcase beside him. He nodded and said with a smile, "Auntie, can I help you have a look?" Then, without waiting for the beautiful woman to respond, she squatted down, carefully raised her feet and gently rubbed them. The beautiful woman howled in pain: "girl, take it easy. I''m afraid of pain." Tang Mu Cheng wants to laugh. This aunt seems a little cute¡° Auntie, your injury is not too serious. I have medicine here. If you don''t mind, I''ll help you. Then I''ll knead it for you. It won''t hurt much tomorrow.

 Chapter 40

    When the beautiful woman heard Tang Mu Cheng''s words, she burst into tears with gratitude: "girl, you are really a good man. If I had a daughter like you, how nice it would be. It''s too much for me, like the unfilial son of my family, whose mother has returned home and doesn''t come to pick me up!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was amused by the beautiful woman''s expression. He took out the medicine Li Nan Yan bought for her last time from his bag and sprayed it on her. He asked her: "why doesn''t he come to pick up his aunt? Are you busy at work? "


    "Well, I think it''s just his daughter-in-law. Well, it''s like marrying a daughter in ancient times. They all lose money. If they marry a daughter-in-law, they forget their mother-in-law. I''m old. If I want to see him, I have to fly all the way back from abroad... "


    Said, the beautiful woman also pressed the corner of her eye, although there was no tear.


    Tang Mu orange said with a smile: "who said that Auntie is old, Auntie is not old at all, she looks almost as old as me."


    When the beautiful woman heard the words, she was happy: "Oh, little girl, your mouth is so sweet. Do you live near here? What''s your name? "


    "Auntie, my name is Tang Mu Cheng."


    Maybe it was because he had no relationship with his mother since childhood, so Tang Mu Cheng felt very kind to this beautiful woman and told her her her name without hesitation.


    The beautiful woman blinked.


    It turns out that the little girl''s surname is Tang.


    "Mu orange, Mu orange... That''s a nice name. Who gave it to you?"


    "It''s my dad."


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard the praise from the beautiful woman, he was very happy.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to meet such a nice girl as you as soon as I came back to China. If only my daughter-in-law was half as good as you."


    The beautiful woman suddenly crossed her face and sighed.


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, not from lift Mou to see her one eye: "aunt''s daughter-in-law is not good to aunt?"


    "It''s not true. My aunt doesn''t like her. She married my son for money. My son is more shrewd than anything. When he meets that woman, he is as evil as if he had been married secretly without telling me. I''m really angry."


    Speaking of this, the beautiful woman''s angry face suddenly turned to a soft smile: "if only aunt''s daughter-in-law were you!"


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    This aunt is really lovely.


    "If there is a mother-in-law like my aunt, I will be very happy."


    "Yes, you said, if I had met you earlier, maybe I could have let you marry my son..." the beautiful woman paused, her eyes suddenly appeared stars, showing off: "I tell you, my son is very handsome. Although I know he is cold all day, many women are running after him. If you see him, you will like him very much."


    Tang Mu Cheng felt a little funny.


    Why did she sell her son?


    Just now, I was disgusted to death. This aunt... Is really interesting, but it''s quite to her taste!


    "Auntie, the medicine is good. When you go back in the evening, you should have a good rest. Don''t walk around at will. You should be well in two days."


    "Good, good, Mu orange, thanks to you, otherwise when my unfilial son comes back, I will be lame."


    "You''re welcome."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, put the medicine away and handed it to the beauty woman: "Auntie, take this medicine back with you. You should live near here, right? Shall I take you back? "


    "Well, well, you come with me to my house and I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    When the beautiful woman heard that Tang Mu Cheng was going to take her home, she suddenly felt energetic.


    She also felt that she was very congenial with the little girl, and Tang Mu Cheng was sweet, clever, beautiful and pleasant.


    Think about her daughter-in-law again


    Alas, they are all surnamed Tang. How can they be so different?


    "Well, auntie, which building do you live in?"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t refuse. She thought that Li Nan Yan might not come back for dinner at night, so she readily agreed.


    As soon as they hit it off, Tang Mu Cheng got up to help the beautiful woman. With the other hand pushing her luggage, she was about to leave the pavilion. As a result, the beautiful woman''s mobile phone rang.


    She picked up the phone, said no two words, then hung up, and then Tang Mu Cheng listened to the beautiful woman said: "Mu Cheng, my son is back, just as you can see him, he is really handsome."


    Tang Mu Cheng was dumbfounded.


    Auntie, if your daughter-in-law knew that you were selling her husband to other women like this, she would probably vomit blood and die, right?


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head with a smile and said, "Auntie, since your son has come to pick you up, I''d better go back first."


    "Ah? Won''t you wait with me? "


    The beautiful woman''s face broke down.


    Tang Mu orange embarrassed nodded: "next time, I have to go home, or the family will worry."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s words are pure nonsense, because she is really worried about meeting her daughter-in-law. In case later aunt brain fever, desperately introduce her to his son, it is not too fun.


    Therefore, Tang Mu Cheng found an excuse to run away¡° Ai Ai, I haven''t asked you, which building do you live in, so I can go to the gate... "Looking at Tang Mu Cheng, who is smearing oil on the soles of his feet and running fast, the beautiful woman is still shouting behind him. Unfortunately, where is Tang Mu Cheng? Tang Mu orange just left not long ago, a low-key luxury Rolls Royce came from the outside. Soon, the car stopped, a slender figure stepped down from the car, and quickly walked to the pavilion. If Tang Mu Cheng is here at this time, he will definitely lose his chin. Because this person is Li Nanyan¡° Mom, are you ok? " Li Nanyan walked quickly to the beautiful woman and asked her. However, the beautiful woman threw him a white eye: "what''s your name, Ma? Didn''t I tell you to call me ye Meimei! " Li Nanyan could not help but feel helpless: "OK, ye Meimei! Is your foot OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? "¡° No, I''ve already taken the medicine Ye Xinyi waved her hand and limped to her feet. Li Nanyan quickly went up to help him, and said in doubt: "I''ve taken the medicine. Who gave you the medicine? How about yourself¡° Of course... No, it was a very warm-hearted girl who helped me Think of Tang Mu orange, ye Xinyi expression soft for a while, immediately and ruthlessly stare at Li Nanyan, eyes Piao Piao Piao car direction. Li Nanyan guessed what she was looking at, and said faintly, "don''t look, she''s not here."¡° Hum, it''s such a big shelf that even my mother-in-law doesn''t look at it? " Ye Xinyi angry way, the facial expression has how unhappy has how unhappy. Li Nan Yan curled his lips: "if you think too much, people don''t know you''re coming back."¡° Didn''t you tell her? " Ye Xinyi suddenly frowned. Li Nanyan nodded and said coolly, "when you don''t hate her, I''ll tell her."¡° You... You unfilial son! When I grow up, you will repay me like this! " Ye Xinyi was so angry that she immediately began to howl: "I''m going back to the United States, Shaoling. You can take me to the airport now. I''ll take it as if I have a son in vain. Who wants to take it away? Anyway, I don''t want it anymore..." "OK, madam." Night less Ling a serious nod, desperately holding a smile. Old Buddha is always a living treasure. In this world, she is the only one who can make me helpless. Oh, no, there''s another one!

 Chapter 41

    "Beauty ye, can you stop it?"


    Seeing ye Xinyi pull the suitcase and turn to go, Li Nanyan''s face, which has never changed, is full of deep helplessness. Obviously, he has a headache for his mother.


    Ye Xinyi ignored him, limped to the car, handed his luggage to Ye Shaoling, and then said: "Shaoling, go, accompany me to dinner."


    "This..."


    Night little Ling hesitated to see Li Nan Yan one eye.


    Li Nan Yan nodded to him.


    Old Buddha is angry. She will follow her whatever she wants, as long as she is happy.


    Night less Ling understanding, hastily agreed, and then drive with Ye Xinyi, eat.


    Looking at the car moving away, Li Nanyan, who was left on the way, turned his steps and went home.


    Tang Mu orange happened to have dinner alone in the restaurant. Seeing Li Nan Yan walking back, he was surprised: "is Ye Shaoling on strike?"


    "The car was robbed on the way."


    Li Nan Yan pulled a chair and sat down beside her. She saw a piece of braised meat on her chopsticks and ate it into her mouth.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes.


    She had eaten the chopsticks just now, and there was saliva on them!!


    "Li Nanyan, if you want to eat, won''t you go and get chopsticks by yourself?"


    Her cheeks were flushed with anger, and her eyebrows and eyes implied the shyness of a girl.


    Li Nan Yan slanted a glance at her, light way: "I won''t despise you."


    Tang Mu Cheng


    You don''t dislike me, but I dislike you!


    fuck! Is this indirect kissing?


    Isn''t this man trying to take advantage of her?


    Tang Mu orange glared at him with beautiful eyes and spat: "smelly hooligan, no wonder Ye Shaoling is going on strike. If you are such a strange boss, I will resign immediately."


    Li Nan Yan couldn''t help glancing at her jokingly.


    If she knew the boss behind the scenes of his Fiberhome company, what would her reaction be?


    "Anyway, the chopsticks are stained with my saliva, so give them to me. You can get another pair and a bowl for me by the way."


    Tang Mu Cheng rolled his eyes at him.


    Who cares if you want to eat or not?


    When Li Nan Yan saw her expression, he just picked her eyebrows on the spot: "Miss Tang, although I don''t ask you to make a promise to pay off the debt, no matter how you say it, I''m still your creditor. You should pay more attention to it, you know? Otherwise, when the creditor gets angry, the consequences will be very serious. Maybe he will ask you for money immediately. "


    "Li Nanyan, you are... Cruel!"


    A battle, Tang Mu orange lost that call a tragic, can only gnash teeth to get a bowl for him.


    Li Nan Yan looks at her pouting and smiling with interest, but he can''t help thinking that there is something wrong with Ye Mei Mei. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know anything, so he is going to be made difficult.


    It seems that we have to delay a little longer and let them meet again. It would be great if we could find a chance to get along with each other during this period.


    Tang Mu orange naturally doesn''t know what Li Nan Yan thinks in her heart. At the moment, she is cursing Li Nan Yan for choking on water.


    After handing the bowl to Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng buried himself in pickpocketing rice and didn''t want to pay any attention to Li Nanyan, but the latter obviously didn''t plan to be so silent: "how''s your new design going?"


    "Not bad. Why do you ask that?"


    Tang Mu orange asked vaguely, should be a little casual.


    Li Nanyan said: "nothing, just casually find a topic."


    Tang Mu Cheng almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot: "don''t you know that food doesn''t speak and sleep doesn''t speak? It''s bad for digestion. "


    "If you don''t talk and just eat, it''s not only bad for your mood, it''s even worse for your brain."


    Li Nan Yan calmly took a bite of food into his mouth and tasted it gracefully, imitating the noble childe of the middle ages.


    So, does he really insinuate that her brain is not good?


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately raised his eyebrows and eyes: "Li Nan Yan, you have a bad brain. Your whole family has a bad brain!"


    "You are my wife and my family now, so don''t say that about yourself."


    Tang Mu Cheng


    Can we have a good meal!


    The bastard said he had to work overtime. Why didn''t he? And deliberately came back to run on her.


    At this time, Tang Mu orange, the whole person is collapsed.


    Li Nanyan pretended not to see her loveless face, and suddenly became very serious: "back to business, orange, this design competition is a very rare opportunity for you, you really have to take the opportunity, otherwise, your future success road will be very difficult."


    "Do you still need to remind me?" Tang Mu Bai thought that this man was talking nonsense, but soon, she sighed again and said: "of course, I know this opportunity is a once in a blue moon for me. But it''s not easy to stand out from so many people? If you don''t show some real skills and design your works differently, why does Miss Lynn like me? "


    "I can''t see you''re so insecure." Li Nan Yan pursed her lips, and suddenly came such a sentence. Tang Mu Cheng thought that the man looked down on her, and suddenly he was angry: "who said that! I have confidence, and I have to have confidence. You also know that design inspiration itself is an ethereal existence. If it doesn''t come, I can''t help it. "¡° Don''t talk so high sounding. The reason why you don''t get inspiration is that you don''t know how to start. After all, Lynn Lawrence is a famous jewelry designer all over the world. The things designed by ordinary people can''t enter her eyes. In this case, we have to suit the remedy to the case. " After hearing Li Nanyan''s words, he analyzed everything thoroughly. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a moment, and was immediately overjoyed¡° What''s the right medicine? " She looked at the man in front of her, smart eyes full of expectations, looks really cute. Li Nan Yan hooked his lips and began to tease her: "do you want to know? Please, if you have a good attitude, I may be able to give you advice. " Tang Mu Cheng''s pretty face was stiff. He wanted to shake Li Nan Yan''s eyes, but then he thought that Li Nan Yan could shake the whole city by stamping his feet on the shopping mall. The advice he gave would certainly help. But... I really don''t want to ask him how to break it? Tang Mu Cheng fell into the battle between heaven and man. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "ask for advice from Li Da Shen." Li Nanyan seemed to be a little displeased with the title, and could not help frowning: "have you ever seen a woman call her husband this way?"¡° What else should I call it? Mr. Li? President Li, or Mr. Li? " Tang Mu Cheng looked at him with his head tilted, a little unhappy. This man... Is pushing an inch. Li Nan Yan took out his mobile phone, pressed two words, handed them to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "can you read these two words?" As soon as Tang Mu Cheng looked at it, he saw two words "husband" written on the screen.

 Chapter 42

    "Li Nanyan, we are a fake marriage!"


    Looking at these two words, Tang Mu Cheng''s tone suddenly became colder.


    Li Nanyan nodded: "I know."


    "Then you asked me to call you old... That name!"


    Tang Mu Cheng bit his lower lip and his cheek turned red.


    This bastard is trying to take advantage of her!


    "Even if we are only fake marriage, but at least now the law recognizes my relationship with you, and don''t forget, you ask me."


    Li Nan Yan''s cool way, which belongs to the negotiation means of businessmen, is incisively and vividly displayed at the moment.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but get angry: "if I don''t ask, I don''t believe it. Without your opinion, I really can''t help it."


    Speaking of this, she glared at him angrily, stood up and was about to go upstairs, but just two steps, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly stopped.


    Li Nanyan thought that she had changed her mind. As a result, Tang Mu Cheng said to him with a smile: "Li Nanyan, if you don''t tell me, I can ask the senior. He will be very happy to tell me. I''ve decided to invite him to lunch tomorrow. "


    Li Nanyan smell speech, Mou Guang Dun sink, face all black, have a kind of move stone to hit oneself feet of feeling.


    Damn it, this time it''s really off!


    As a matter of fact, Tang Mu Cheng''s last remark was just a casual remark, and his purpose was to retaliate against Li Nan Yan.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Yan Chengyu really called her the next day.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised. He said that this is the legendary heart. The elder knew that she needed his help.


    Yan Chengyu asked Tang Mucheng to have lunch together, but Tang didn''t refuse.


    After all, last time she left without saying goodbye, and afterwards she didn''t even apologize. She should have made amends, so she readily agreed.


    After 12 o''clock at noon, Tang left the company to meet Yan Chengyu.


    They met at the door of a high-end western restaurant. Yan Chengyu came earlier. Today, he was wearing a white shirt with two buttons on the collar. He was scared to be a simple casual trousers with one hand in his pocket. His handsome face was full of faint smile and a pair of peach blossom eyes, with a very confusing light.


    "Coming?"


    Seeing Tang Mu orange coming, Yan Chengyu asked softly.


    His voice is not like Li Nanyan''s magnetism, but it has a special charm. It sounds very comfortable.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, some embarrassed to ask: "wait a long time?"


    "No, I''m just here. Let''s go first."


    Yan Chengyu smiles and walks with her into the restaurant.


    After they went in, they chose a seat by the window and ordered a meal. Then Yan Chengyu said, "I was very worried about how I left that night without saying a word."


    Tang Mu orange some embarrassed vomit tongue to cast: "that night was drunk, muddled went home, the next day wanted to look for the schoolmaster to apologize, only then discovered did not have your contact way."


    Yan Chengyu faint smile: "your previous number is useless, or you will find me."


    "After the accident at home, I changed the number. I had a great chat with the seniors that night, and I forgot to exchange my contact information."


    Tang Mu orange said, immediately more embarrassed.


    That night, Yan Chengyu took her to know so many designers. As a result, she ran away without even calling. I don''t know. I thought she just kicked him away after using it.


    Yan Chengyu doesn''t care at all, but just smiles: "in fact, it''s not difficult for me to know your contact information. It''s just that I''ve been busy a few days ago, so I''m delayed. Today I finally have time..." speaking of this, his tone suddenly stops. His narrow eyes are fixed on her face, and he says: "Mu orange, you''re thin, you''ve carried so many things by yourself, It''s hard, isn''t it? "


    "It''s OK. Take the opportunity to lose weight."


    Tang Mu orange heartless smile way, Yan Chengyu see her so, also relaxed.


    Fortunately, once that girl was still there, still so strong, as if nothing could do for her.


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng and Yan Cheng Yu were talking and laughing, no one noticed. At the moment, at the table not far away from them, several more guests came.


    One of the men, with an excellent appearance, is perfectly shaped in a high set Armani suit. He has a cool and noble temperament, and exudes a sense of ascetic coldness. His face is carved, showing a bit of aloofness and indifference.


    This person is Li Nanyan.


    He made an appointment with his client to talk about things here. However, his cold eyes swept the restaurant fiercely at the moment, and then, as if he found something, they were directly fixed on someone.


    Damned girl, actually made an appointment with Yan Chengyu for dinner!


    Li Nanyan''s eyes were as cold as if he wanted to eat people.


    Ye Shaoling stood behind him speechless and reminded him dutifully: "Yeh, you are here to talk business, so please don''t show that kind of terrible look, or the customer will be scared away by you."


    "Hum." Li Nan Yan''s haughty cold hum, withdraw eyes, but the corner of the eyes or occasionally glance at the two people who are talking and laughing. At his side, Tang Mu orange did not smile so unprepared!! Night less Ling smell the air seems to be a little sour, especially excited in the heart. Oh, my God! It''s incredible to see Li Nanyan jealous in his lifetime. He thought his family had been abstinent for too many years and even had problems with their sexual orientation. However, in the face of Tang Mu orange, he did some amazing things again and again. To see such a humane Li Nanyan, ye Shaoling feels that he is dead. At this time, Tang Mu Cheng, who is still chatting with Yan Chengyu, suddenly feels that his back is cool. He can''t help shivering. He turns his head in doubt and looks at it. As a result, he sees the man''s joking look with a touch of meaningless eyes. Tang Mu orange in the heart has no reason of flustered for a while, have a kind of feeling that seem to be caught in bed. Why... Li Nanyan is here! Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, his expression changed a lot, and his eyes suddenly became wonderful¡° What''s the matter, Mu Cheng? " At this time, Yan Chengyu also found something wrong with Tang Mucheng and asked in a hurry¡° Ah? Oh, nothing... Ha ha, let''s go on eating. " Tang Mu Cheng looked back and laughed a little guilty. Yan Chengyu sees her strange appearance. Although he has doubts, he doesn''t say anything. They are still eating and chatting, but this time, Tang Mu Cheng is very uncomfortable, because he always feels that Li Nan Yan is staring at her, which makes her feel like she is on the back of her head. However, every time she subconsciously turned around, she saw that the man was talking about business affairs with the guests, as if he had never looked at her at all. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart almost collapsed. Li Nanyan, this bastard, is deliberately to upset her, right?

 Chapter 43

    In the middle of the meal, Tang Mu Cheng got up and went to the bathroom.


    As a result, she just came out of the bathroom and met Li Nanyan head-on.


    The man, with one hand in his trouser pocket, stands leisurely on the corridor. Although it is only a simple action, it still has a kind of indescribable elegance and handsome.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, walked up to him and said, "Mr. Li, what a coincidence! You''re coming to the toilet, too?"


    Li Nan Yan gave her a cool glance and said, "it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to have dinner with my clients. I met my wife talking and laughing with other men."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s pretty face suddenly appeared some embarrassment and explained: "my relationship with the senior is pure."


    "Oh, I don''t seem to ask you whether your relationship is pure or not. Are you guilty in your hurry to explain?"


    Li Nan Yan droops the MOU to stare at her, sharp vision some force a person.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    This man with a black belly


    "I have nothing to be guilty of. In a word, there is nothing between me and my seniors. Don''t talk nonsense there."


    "Better be."


    Li Nan Yan''s mouth is unforgiving, but it can be seen that he is in a good mood.


    Anyway, he is the only one who can touch this girl. He will never let go of anyone who dares to make a bad idea.


    After returning to the restaurant, Tang Mu orange talks with Yan Chengyu again.


    Chatting, Tang Mu orange suddenly hesitated and said: "elder, actually, I have something else to ask you today."


    Yan Chengyu said with a soft smile, "what''s the matter


    Tang Mu Cheng thought it over for a while and then said, "it''s about master Lin en. You are her apprentice. You should be very clear about her past deeds. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Yan Chengyu seems to be surprised at her request, but he immediately reacts and nods with a smile: "what do you want to know about her career or personal life?"


    "This... Career, right? It''s too disrespectful to ask about other people''s privacy. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was embarrassed. Although she said so, she really wanted to know Master Lynn from many aspects.


    Only by understanding master Lynn''s character and preferences can we determine her design theme according to master Lynn''s appetite.


    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t try to please master Lin en too much. She still shows the excellence of her works in her own way.


    Flattery is better than cleverness.


    Yan Chengyu obviously knew Tang Mucheng''s plan. After thinking for a moment, she gave a brief overview of Lynn Lawrence''s personality: "when a teacher was young, she was just like most new designers, and suffered a lot. She achieved her present status with her perseverance and perseverance, and constant accumulation and growth. Teachers often put such a sentence on their lips: an excellent designer not only needs to have talent, but also has a big heart. She can bear hardships and stand hard work, can stand loneliness, and can tolerate the contempt and ridicule of others. The most important thing is that she should make unremitting efforts, otherwise everything will be in vain. "


    "Brilliant, master Lynn is a woman with a strong sense of career."


    Tang Mu Cheng made a conclusion with a smile, but he admired it in his heart.


    There is nothing in the world that can be gained without effort. It takes a lot of hard work to get it.


    Master Lynn''s status today must be closely related to her efforts.


    "In her career, she is really strong, but in her private life, she is very real."


    Speaking of this, Yan Chengyu suddenly laughed, looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said: "speaking of it, the teacher is a little like you, dare to love, dare to hate, can take up and put down. It is said that when she was young, the teacher gave up her career for love, but later that love failed. She picked up her career again and achieved achievements that many people could not achieve. "


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, can''t help but some moved: "I didn''t expect that master Lin en has such a past."


    "Ha ha, the teacher is really great, but everything she went through was too hard. Mu Cheng, you are different from the teacher... "


    Yan Chengyu''s eyes were suddenly deep: "you still have me. I can help you. When the Tang family had an accident, I didn''t know for the first time. If I meet you again, I won''t leave you. Ouyang Shaoqian doesn''t know how to cherish you, but I will take good care of you. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Chengyu''s face had never been more serious.


    "Senior, you..."


    Tang Mu Cheng is a little confused.


    Yan Chengyu''s "confession" like raid made her feel a little confused for a while.


    All along, she regarded Yan Chengyu as a brother and a friend, and the latter never expressed anything, so they could get along so well.


    But now


    Tang Mu orange suddenly a little at a loss, she really hope that they want to skew.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean to embarrass you when I say this. In my heart, you are always the cheerful girl who will discuss design with me. When I say to take care of you, I also mean work. Now that you are helpless, I should be your closest person. If you are willing to believe me, you may as well rely on me appropriately. It''s good to be strong, but I don''t want to see you work so hard. "


    Tang Mu orange''s sudden silence is also accepted by Yan Chengyu. He smiles gently, and his expression doesn''t change much. But if you look carefully, his peach blossom like eyes, but across a thick loss, although, it is just a flash away. Tang Mu Cheng''s face was hot and his heart was extremely embarrassed. Sure enough, she was wrong. However, Yan Chengyu''s words moved her. The elder is as good to her as ever. When they were in the same club, he took care of her as much as possible. Recalling some things before, Tang Mu Cheng found that Yan Chengyu was a very honest and reliable man. Before, she threw herself on Ouyang Shaoqian wholeheartedly. She didn''t notice that there was such an excellent man around her who cared about her. Tang Mu orange in the heart mercilessly despised oneself. Such a good man as a senior doesn''t like it. He actually treats Ouyang Shaoqian''s garbage as a treasure¡° Oh, if only I knew the senior before Ouyang Shaoqian. " With a deep sigh, Tang Mu Cheng said sincerely. Yan Chengyu was stunned. He immediately gave a light smile and said half jokingly, "if I knew Ouyang Shaoqian would defeat you, I would have to snatch your love and rescue you from the mire."¡° Yes, what a pity. " Tang Mu Cheng sighs and looks at Yan Chengyu for a moment. They can''t help laughing. Only in front of the people she trusted, would she laugh so unprepared. Not far away, when Li Nan Yan saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling something. One day, he will make her smile a hundred times brighter than now!!

 Chapter 44

    With the information provided by Yan Chengyu, Tang Mu Cheng also has some ideas about the work he is going to design. After lunch, he goes back to the company and begins to prepare.


    In the afternoon, Li Xin gathered in the tea room to have afternoon tea. One of them, looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s figure, could not help but curl his mouth and disdain: "that little bitch doesn''t think she really has the ability to get the appreciation of master lin''en?"


    "Oh, don''t be kidding. She''s the kind of inexperienced newcomer who won''t be able to wait another ten years."


    "That''s not necessarily true. When I went out for lunch at noon, I saw her get off Yan Chengyu''s car. If Yan Chengyu helps her, maybe there will be a chance... "


    People are talking about it in a few words. When Li Xin hears it, his face can''t help but feel a little uncertain.


    For Li Xin, Tang Mu Cheng is not just a competitor, but a stumbling block to her success.


    Whether it''s a new product in autumn or an apprentice to master Lynn, Tang Mu Cheng is her biggest threat.


    Li Xin is no longer young. Many of the designers she joined in the same period have already become the first-line designers, but she is still wandering in the second and third line. She can''t tolerate her failure again, let alone someone hindering her future.


    Therefore, Tang Mu Cheng is eager to get rid of it quickly!


    Tang Mu orange didn''t know that Li Xin had a bad idea for her and was still busy with her own affairs.


    In the evening, Tang Mu Cheng went home. When he passed the park, he saw the beautiful woman in the pavilion.


    The beautiful woman seemed to have found Tang Mu orange, and excitedly raised her hand to her and said, "Mu orange, Mu orange... We meet again."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and walks over: "Auntie, we meet again. Are your feet better?"


    "Well, well, it''s all thanks to the medicine you gave me yesterday."


    Ye Xinyi enthusiastically took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said with a smile, "great. I wanted to take a chance here to see if I could meet you. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised: "Auntie, are you here specially to wait for me?"


    "Yes, yesterday you left in a hurry. My aunt thought that she didn''t thank you very much. Mu Cheng, you have to go home with me tonight anyway. My aunt has already cooked a meal and is waiting for you to eat."


    Ye Xinyi tightly drags Tang Mucheng''s arm, for fear that she will run away as she did yesterday.


    Tang Mu orange some funny: "aunt, in fact, yesterday to help you, just a little help, you really don''t have to."


    "How can you be polite, Auntie? I like Mu orange, and I hope to be friends with Mu orange... Or do you think Mu orange is too old to be friends with her?"


    Said, ye Xinyi suddenly collapsed face, pathetic, people can not bear to refuse.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Although I know that she is pretending, I still can''t do anything with her.


    "No matter. Since my aunt said that, I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    "You agreed?" Ye Xinyi''s face was full of surprise: "great, let''s go. Now I''ll go home with my aunt. Tonight, I''ll have dinner with you."


    Tang Mu Chen nodded.


    She was worried that she would meet her aunt''s son and daughter-in-law, but now it is obviously unnecessary.


    On the way, Tang Mu Cheng sent a wechat to Li Nan Yan, saying that he would not go home for dinner.


    At the same time, ye Xinyi also calls Li Nanyan to ask him not to come to her at night. She has guests.


    Li Nanyan


    How can you feel abandoned?


    ¡­¡­


    The inner area of Phoenix Villa is very large. The villas are connected together. Ye Xinyi''s place is ten minutes away from Tang Mucheng''s place.


    On the way here, they chatted very happily. Tang Mu Cheng also knew Ye Xinyi''s name and called her aunt Ye instead.


    After ye Xinyi entered the villa, Tang Mu Cheng looked at the interior decoration a little, and suddenly saw several financial magazines on the tea table. On the cover of the magazine, all of them were the same person.


    "This is... Li Nanyan?"


    Tang Mu orange took the magazine and looked at it in detail.


    It''s true that the man above is Li Nanyan, but he feels a little different from his usual feelings.


    Normally, Li Nanyan looks meticulous and resolute, but he is actually a vicious and domineering bastard. However, on the cover, he is a famous plutocrat.


    He was dressed in a tailored suit and sat on the chair with his legs folded. His eyes were cold and arrogant, just like a king who had been in a high position for a long time.


    It seems that every stroke of his face is carefully carved. The charm of a mature man is incisively and vividly distributed, especially his abstinence breath, which can easily arouse the soul.


    Li Nan Yan is so cool, overbearing, arrogant and aloof. He is 360 degrees handsome in both front and side. It''s hard to stop.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly missed several beats, but he felt that his cheeks were a little hot. This man... Nothing to do with such a monster? When ye Xinyi saw Tang Mu Cheng staring at Li Nan Yan in the magazine, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and asked, "Mu Cheng, do you know him?" Tang Mu Chen nodded: "know, Li Nan Yan, a famous business tycoon, the supreme existence of the whole city of Los Angeles." Besides, this man is still her husband! Tang Mu Cheng secretly added a sentence in his heart, immediately looked at Ye Xinyi with a smile and said: "does aunt like him, otherwise how can his magazine be collected at home?"¡° Hey hey, yeah, this guy is so handsome, but he seldom appears in magazines. So I collected a few of them to look good. " Ye Xinyi sat down beside Tang Mucheng with a smile, took the magazine from her hand, and said with a smile, "what does Mucheng think of him?"¡° Mm-hmm, it''s very handsome and eye-catching. If I wake up every day and see such a handsome face, I guess I''ll wake up with a smile in my dream? " In order not to sweep the heart of Tang Mucheng''s heart, some make complaints about her, but in reality, she is a strong Tucao. She has no smile. She has been awakened by several morning''s wake ups. Hehe, if there is a chance, will Mu Cheng choose to marry him? " Ye Xinyi smiles. She thought, in the future, maybe his son will divorce his daughter-in-law, then maybe Mu orange will have a chance. Tang Mu Cheng was baffled by this question. In fact, she has married Li Nanyan now, so aunt Ye''s hypothesis is not tenable. Of course, if you have to say something, Tang Mu Cheng thinks that he should not marry Li Nan Yan. She and Li Nanyan''s Union, this is a must, in this kind of no emotion foundation, she will usually refuse, even if he is very good.

 Chapter 45

    "If I love him, then I will marry him."


    After thinking for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng gave a tactful answer. She didn''t want to cheat aunt ye, so she couldn''t answer immediately.


    For this answer, ye Xinyi is not unhappy, on the contrary, she is also a little happy.


    Because it proves that she has a good eye. Tang Mu Cheng is not a vain girl.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Leaving Li Nanyan''s magazine aside, ye Xinyi takes Tang Mucheng to a restaurant for dinner.


    Two people eat while chatting, ye Xinyi angry mouth: "Mu orange, or Hello, which like my daughter-in-law, my mother-in-law has been back so many days, did not come to see me, my son all day to protect her wife."


    "Why? Your son and daughter-in-law are too much. Aunt is their elder. She is so lovely. How can she bear to treat you like this? "


    After listening to Ye Xinyi''s complaints about his son and daughter-in-law for two days, Tang Mu Cheng thinks that the two young people are not good to the old people and can''t help being angry.


    "Oh, if only mu Cheng were my daughter-in-law." Ye Xinyi sighs again.


    "If only my mother-in-law was as easy to get along with as aunt Ye."


    Tang Mu orange also issued a sigh.


    She has been married to Li Nanyan for so many days that even his elders haven''t seen her.


    If his mother is one of those people with a serious sense of family status, it would be fun.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange suddenly feel some wrong.


    She and Li Nanyan are fake marriage. She just needs to deal with his family. Why do they care so much?


    But ye Xinyi was surprised. She stared at Tang Mu Cheng and asked, "what? Do you have a mother-in-law? "


    Tang Mu orange nodded, "well, I was going to talk to my aunt yesterday."


    Ye Xinyi suddenly broke down: "it''s a pity that I wanted to introduce you to my son. Is your mother-in-law very difficult to get along with? "


    "That''s not true. I haven''t had time to see her yet. My husband''s family doesn''t seem to be here."


    "So it is." Ye Xinyi suddenly comforted: "it doesn''t matter, Mu orange is so good, I think your mother-in-law should like you."


    It''s just a pity!


    Such a good girl, why didn''t her son meet her first?


    "I hope so."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles, and then he doesn''t continue this topic.


    A dinner is suitable for both the host and the guest. Two people of different ages are very opportunistic. The more they talk, the more they feel that they hate to see each other.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Tang Mu orange finally returned home under the eyes of Ye Xinyi.


    I just went upstairs, but I met Li Nanyan who had just taken a bath.


    The man is wearing a white bathrobe with a wide open collar, revealing a firm and tight chest, and the sexy clavicle is clearly visible. At the moment, his hair is still wet, and the water drops are constantly dripping, which makes him look a little lazy and wild.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly missed a beat, his cheeks were slightly hot, and he quickly looked away.


    This man... Is a monster!


    Li Nan Yan wiped her hair, completely did not want to keep the distance of consciousness, came to her, looked at her condescending way: "so late to come back, it will not go to dinner with you that what seniors?"


    "No way." Tang Mu orange white he one eye, subconsciously want to open a little distance.


    The man was too close, and his body was still fragrant after bathing. The whole breath enveloped her and made her feel a little dangerous.


    "Is it?"


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and approached again.


    Tang Mu orange quickly put out his hands to resist him, angrily said: "I said is, why are you so close to me, go away."


    "This is my home!"


    Li Nan Yan''s lips were crooked, and his face looked like "I can stand wherever I like.".


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but get angry.


    This man does it every time!


    She can''t fight. Can''t she run?


    Hate hate bite teeth, Tang Mu orange turned to escape, immediately jumped into the room, also conveniently to lock the room.


    Li Nanyan stayed where he was, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Sometimes teasing this girl seems very interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Tang Mu Cheng went to the company, Qin Yan suddenly came to her and said, "Mu Cheng, do you know, song Yurou''s affair has made new progress."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head.


    After talking to song Yurou on the phone two days ago, she didn''t pay attention to the news any more. She was obviously not interested in knowing what was going on.


    But Qin Yan is very interested in the mobile phone to her in front, said: "here, you see this..."


    Tang Mu orange''s puzzled attention, see on the mobile phone is a headline news.


    The headline of the news is very touching: [the actress surnamed s is very likely to get married because of her gorgeous photos, and her dream of a big family will eventually be broken]


    Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei PICK: "song language is soft, Ouyang Shaoqian''s marriage has changed?"¡° I don''t know. Some people say it''s just reporters chasing shadows, but it''s probably true. It''s said that the stock of Ouyang group has been in turmoil these two days. What happened to song Yurou has directly affected Ouyang group. "¡° Is that right? " Tang did not expect that the consequences of this chain effect would be so serious. But she didn''t feel guilty at all. Song Yurou''s fate is entirely due to her own fault. As for Ouyang group, she also needs to pay for Ouyang Shaoqian''s snobbishness and ruthlessness¡° Qin Yan, in the future this kind of rubbish news or less attention, now the most important, but the design competition, if you don''t want to always only be asked, then rise, we don''t have much time Hand the mobile phone back to Qin Yan. Tang Mu Cheng says with a smile that she is in a good mood. Qin Yan nodded seriously and then laughed: "don''t worry about Mu Cheng. I just want you to see the retribution of the scum man and the cheap woman. It won''t delay your own business." Although she has known Tang Mucheng for a short time, Qin Yan knows something about her. For example, Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou did dirty things to Tang Mucheng. Now that they are unlucky, she naturally wants to make Tang Mu Cheng happy. Because Tang Mu Cheng is her friend! Tang Mu Cheng also knows Qin Yan''s kindness, and he can''t help but feel a trace of warmth in his heart. Lose a song Yurou, but let her meet a Qin Yan, this transaction, is worth it. In the future, she and song Yurou can only be immortal enemies. Song Yurou won''t make her better, and she won''t make him better. Song Yurou really had a hard time these two days. Because of scandals, she is in deep water every day. When she goes out, she will meet reporters, and at home, she will have to watch the abuse on microblog. What''s worse, because of the pornographic photos, she had a big fight with Ouyang Shaoqian, which led to minor changes in their marriage.

 Chapter 46

    At the moment, the atmosphere in the spacious and luxurious hall of Ouyang''s home seems to be solidified.


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s mother, Fang Yunxia, sat on the sofa and glared at Song Yurou with dissatisfaction. "Look what you''ve done? Now, because of your scandal, Ouyang group has been implicated. Even the stock market is in turmoil. It''s all your fault! "


    Fang Yunxia is the housewife of the Ouyang family. She is full of the air of a lady. She is angry. The fierce feeling makes people feel some palpitations.


    Song Yurou shrunk her neck in fear and immediately put on an aggrieved face and said, "I''m sorry, mom, I didn''t know it would be like this. It''s all Tang Mu Cheng''s fault. She couldn''t see me getting along with Shaoqian, so she slandered me and framed me with these photos. Ma, you must believe me. None of this is true. "


    "Well, isn''t it true? Don''t I know? Do you think I''m just like Shaoqian, you''re playing with everything? If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re still pregnant with the flesh and blood of Ouyang''s family, I wouldn''t let you in today. "


    Fang Yunxia snorted coldly, and she was very impolite.


    Originally, she had a very strong sense of family status. Before Ouyang Shaoqian said that she would marry song Yurou, she was very opposed to it. However, Ouyang Shaoqian insisted on it again and again, and song Yurou was pregnant. She had no choice but to agree.


    Unexpectedly, song Yurou is such a rotten person in her private life!


    Song Yurou was scolded by Fang Yunxia and clenched her fist. She felt extremely angry and unwilling.


    However, she dared not to say anything. She only pretended to be clever and apologized: "I''m sorry, mom. I really know I''m wrong, but I really love Shaoqian. I will never do anything wrong to him. This incident will be solved well. Please don''t delay my marriage with Shaoqian, OK?"


    In a few months, her stomach will grow up. If she can''t hold the wedding as promised, song Yurou will become a joke.


    She had been boasting that if she married into a rich family, she would become the laughing stock of others.


    From then on, her dream of a big family will be completely broken.


    Song Yurou couldn''t bear it as long as she thought about it.


    She would never let that happen!


    Fang Yunxia scoffed at Song Yurou''s plea: "if you are clean, who can say what about you? In the final analysis, it''s still your own problem. Since you have the face to do it, don''t let people catch hold of it. Now the news is so popular that you can only be said to be stupid. "


    "Mom, I''m wrong about this, but Tang Mucheng''s little bitch is also wrong. She''s too good at doing things. She doesn''t care about the old love at all. She just ignores the reputation of Ouyang family. It doesn''t matter if my reputation is ruined, but anyway, Ouyang family and she are old acquaintances... Tang Mucheng''s move is too cruel."


    At this time, song Yurou still did not forget to pull up Tang Mucheng and maliciously slandered her.


    But she did not think that, from beginning to end, it was her and Ouyang family who were sorry to Tang Mucheng first.


    Fang Yunxia was also angry.


    When the Tang family went bankrupt, she felt that Tang Mu Cheng was not worthy of Ouyang Shaoqian, so she didn''t say a word when Ouyang Shaoqian abandoned Tang Mu Cheng.


    Now Tang Mucheng doesn''t care about her old love, which makes Ouyang''s family fall into such a situation. Fang Yunxia Tang also feels that Tang Mucheng is too careless to be worthy of her son.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng is not good, but Fang Yunxia did not give song Yurou a good look.


    "In a word, from today on, you should give me some restraint and take care of the baby at home. After this incident, Tang Mu Cheng will be reckoned with her sooner or later. However, during this period, if you cause me any more trouble, don''t blame me for canceling the marriage, even if you are pregnant. At that time, I''ll let you have the baby and go away. "


    Speaking of the end, Fang Yunxia''s face has a strong warning.


    Song Yurou''s face turned white and her expression was hard to see.


    She also knows that Fang Yunxia has always disagreed with her being with Ouyang Shaoqian. She was born in a poor family and has never been able to get into her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the descendants of Ouyang family in her stomach, I''m afraid she would have been swept out.


    "Did you hear what I told you?"


    See song Yurou silent for a long time, Fang Yunxia frowned displeased.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I know what to do."


    Song Yurou''s respectful voice is clever on the surface, but he hates it in his heart!


    If it wasn''t for Tang Mu Cheng, she wouldn''t be so subdued.


    It''s impossible for her to forget this!


    No matter how much she paid, she would let Tang Mu Cheng return what she suffered today with interest!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng is once again hated by song Yurou. As a client, she has no idea. However, even if she knows, she should not be afraid.


    She is usually not soft on people who try to bully her again and again.


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, fight to the end. That''s Tang Mu Cheng''s purpose.


    There are so many people who can''t stand her. Who is song Yurou? She doesn''t have so much American time to spend with her. In the afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan discuss some new design ideas in the office. Since their last cooperation, they feel very good about each other. Moreover, Tang Mu Cheng finds that Qin Yan has extraordinary talent, so he likes to discuss with her. At this time, Li Xin suddenly came to Tang Mu Cheng and said: "Tang Mu Cheng, I have a temporary task to give you. This is the cooperation that our company has just discussed with poly jewelry company. I have made an appointment with the general manager of the other party. I will have an interview in the Tianzi box of yihexuan hotel in the evening, but I have something to do tonight, so you can go instead of me." After Li Xin explained this, he didn''t give Tang Mucheng the chance to react, so he turned around and left. Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan''s face became very ugly. Lin Cheng, the general manager of poly jewelry, has a very bad reputation in the industry. He is a famous lecherous. When he sees a beautiful woman, he wants to go up. His style is very bad. Li Xin let her go, let Tang Mu orange feel full of malice¡° Mu Cheng, Li Xin, this is uneasy and kind-hearted. I want to push you to the pit of fire. " Qin Yan frowned and looked at Tang Mu Cheng with some worry. Tang Mu''s face was also a little gloomy. She had a bad feeling in her heart about what might happen when she went there tonight¡° Mu Cheng, why don''t you refuse? " Qin Yan has some worries. Tang Mu orange shook his head: "can''t refuse, official big pressure dead, if I make resistance, then Li Xin has an excuse to make trouble for me." Qin Yan smell speech, also feel reasonable, immediately clench one''s teeth way: "otherwise I accompany you to go at night, two people together, that forest city, should compare won''t come disorderly." Tang Mu Cheng pondered for a moment, finally bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, let''s go together. If the situation is not right, we''ll leave again."

 Chapter 47

    In the evening, Tang Mucheng and Qin Yan come to yihexuan hotel according to Li Xin.


    Yihexuan is located in the center of the city. The restaurant is located in a 38 story high-rise building. It is exquisitely decorated with high-end atmosphere, and has an extremely wide view. When guests eat, they can overlook the night view of the whole city.


    After Tang Mu Cheng arrived, he found that in addition to Lin Cheng, there were other company owners and designers in the same industry.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan were surprised by such a huge battle.


    But also let two people relaxed tone, so many people, presumably that forest city also won''t come disorderly?


    They said hello to everyone, and then they found a place to sit down. As a result, before the sofa was hot, Lin Cheng looked over and said to Tang Mu Cheng with a smile, "are you two designers of Fiberhome? It''s a penalty for being late. "


    "That''s right. Come on, three drinks each."


    Some guests followed suit, some poured wine, some served wine, extremely attentive.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned.


    She can''t afford to drink, and they drink Baijiu, if she goes on with three cups, I''m afraid she will not be able to find her home.


    Qin Yan saw Tang Mu orange''s face was embarrassed. She probably guessed that she was not good at drinking, so she said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, our Mu orange is not good at drinking. I''ll drink these three cups for her."


    "How can we do that? Just now we all drank by ourselves, just three cups. We won''t get drunk."


    Lin Cheng put out the Tang Mu orange, a pair of eyes extremely unrestrained linger on her body.


    Today, Tang Mu Cheng is very conservative. She is still wearing a simple white shirt and trousers, and a very capable ol professional dress, but she can''t hide her good figure.


    Looking at the man''s disgusting eyes, Tang Mu Cheng felt a burst of unhappiness in his heart.


    "This asshole."


    Qin Yan also frowned and couldn''t help muttering.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll drink it."


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, stood up from his position, took the wine glass on the table and poured three glasses in succession.


    After drinking, the whole room cheered, but Tang Mu Cheng frowned, sat back to Qin Yan and told her: "look at me later."


    Qin Yan nodded: "don''t worry."


    At this time, one of the female designers suddenly said: "eh, is this Tang Mu Cheng who was very close to Yan Chengyu at the designer exchange meeting a while ago?"


    "Well? Yes, it seems to be her. I heard that she is a new designer who has just entered the war


    "Really? How did she know Yan Chengyu? It''s not by any shady means, is it


    "No, Yan Chengyu is a famous gentleman. How can he accept such a dirty thing..."


    A lot of people were shouting over there, even mixed with some unkind voices.


    Lin Cheng said with a smile: "Miss Tang has such a good temperament. She must be very talented. If she works hard, she will be a famous designer in the future. If Miss Tang wants to, we can have a private talk tonight. "


    "These people... Go too far!"


    Song Qinyan frowned, and her face was not pretty.


    This bastard is just openly saying that he wants to make rules against Tang Mu Cheng. It''s shameless and outrageous.


    Tang ruochu''s face was also a little gloomy.


    The woman Li Xin was really trying to embarrass her.


    But in the end, she suppressed her anger and said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Lin, for your kindness. I prefer to work hard by myself rather than by the back door. It''s no use talking. But the ladies around you are so old, but I don''t know them. Maybe they need to talk to you in private, so I don''t care for them


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the box seemed stiff, and the faces of the female designers sitting beside Lin Cheng also changed.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng ignored them.


    Just now, she could see clearly that the women cooperated with each other and opened her brush with malice. Therefore, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t intend to make them feel better.


    "Miss Tang has her own personality, but she''s all in the same circle. It''s better to have someone to help her, and I love her talents."


    Lin Cheng said that his clothes were magnificent, but his eyes were always evil.


    For Lin Cheng, who is used to all kinds of rouge, Tang Mu Cheng looks more attractive because of his elegant and noble temperament.


    What''s more, her figure is perfect. She''s forward and backward. Lin Cheng can''t help but YY. If she can be pressed under her body, it will be great.


    Qin Yan holds Tang Mu Cheng''s arm in both hands. From the strength of her hand, the shy girl is also angered.


    Tang Mu Cheng was even more angry, but he was still patient and said with a smile: "that''s really thanks to Mr. Lin. however, although I''m all in the same circle, I''m not like some people who try to please you for an opportunity. Maybe we can''t get together in this life."


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng said this, the atmosphere in the box was frozen again. People''s eyes looking at Tang Mu Cheng also changed a little. They seemed to feel incredible for her boldness¡° Mu Cheng, this guy is disgusting, but we are still in his territory now. Moreover, this bastard''s background is not simple, so obviously offending him, will... "Qin Yan was stunned when she heard Tang Mu Cheng''s impolite counterattack, and then she asked some worried questions. Although Tang Mu Cheng''s words are very soothing, Qin Yan does not forget that the reason why Lin Cheng is so arrogant and unscrupulous is that his brother-in-law is the boss of poly jewelry. Polymerized jewelry is one of the largest enterprises in China. Its business has expanded overseas in recent years, making its company more famous. And Lin Cheng can wantonly play with women everywhere, naturally without the support of his brother-in-law. In the past, Lin Cheng did everything he could, but unexpectedly, he met Tang Mu Cheng and was contradicted in public¡° This kind of person has been spoiled. I really think that every woman can be provoked by him. " For song Qinyan''s worry, Tang Mucheng is not satisfied. For a moment, Lin Cheng''s face was very wonderful. At one time, it turned red, at another time, it turned green. Finally, it turned into a pig liver color¡° Miss Tang, Mr. Lin appreciates you. It''s just that you''re so obedient. You don''t know what''s good about such a confrontation, do you¡° I don''t want to be shameful. I really think it''s very noble to climb up to Yan Chengyu? " Just now, those satirized female designers angrily criticized Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu orange cold hum of looked at them one eye: "I didn''t name a surname again, everybody wants to take a seat according to the number, that I also have no way."¡° Hum, don Mucheng, do you really think I dare not deal with you? You should know, with my ability, how easy it is to let you lose a job? Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize to me, and then stay with me for one night. I''ll let bygones be bygones when you contradict me. Otherwise... You and your friends will be dismissed tomorrow! " After a moment, Lin Cheng finally tore his face in public and threatened Tang Mu Cheng directly. Seeing this, the people around them kept silent for fear that they would suffer from the fish in the pond if they were not careful.

 Chapter 48

    Tang Mu orange and Qin Yan''s face also changed.


    Fiberhome''s scale is not small, but if you want to put pressure on polymerized jewelry, I''m afraid Fiberhome can''t ignore it.


    "Mu Cheng, what should I do?"


    Qin Yan panicked.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows were piercing, and he also felt a little tricky.


    Before Song Yurou made trouble, she had something to do with it, so she could not be afraid of it. But if she also made it big, she would not be able to take it away.


    But Tang Mu Cheng didn''t intend to apologize for what happened just now.


    To apologize to this scum, but also to accompany him all night, she would rather die.


    Just when the atmosphere in the box fell into a dignified atmosphere, a man who went to the bathroom burst in from the outside, looking very excited: "Mr. Lin, I just saw the president of Lishi group outside."


    This was a bit abrupt, and everyone was stunned. Then, in Lincheng, there were several big bosses who took the lead to return to God: "the president of Li''s group, isn''t that... Li Nanyan? Where is he? "


    "Come on, go and have a look."


    Several big bosses were boiling up and ran to the door of the box.


    Behind that several designers look at each other, it seems that they don''t know who is Li Nanyan, but still obediently follow up.


    Lin Cheng and the bosses are so excited. Maybe they can also take this opportunity to build up some relationships.


    Qin Yan saw this scene, sincerely relieved, said: "Mu orange, do we want to leave now?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "of course, go now."


    They quickly got up and walked out of the box.


    At this moment, there was some chaos outside. Lin Cheng, including the big bosses, didn''t know when to stop Li Nanyan. He was handing out his business card with a flattering face and bowing to Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan frowned slightly and was blocked by Ye Shaoling. He looked impatient.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yan said with some disdain on her face: "just now she''s arrogant like something, but now she''s like a pug, and she''s fawning on people."


    Tone, her eyes turned to Li Nanyan''s face, some excited tug Tang Mu orange way: "however, really did not expect to meet Li Nanyan here! Mu Cheng, do you know him? Let me tell you, Li Nanyan is the supreme existence of the whole city of Los Angeles. He stamped his feet and estimated that the economy of the whole city of Los Angeles would be in turmoil. Besides, he is handsome and handsome. Many elite ladies want to marry him. "


    "You know that very well."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and looks at Li Nan Yan through the crowd.


    The man seems to have induction, Mou son also looked toward Tang Mu orange to come over, two people''s line of sight contact in the mid air, Li Nan Yan''s brow immediately a pick.


    Tang Mu orange curled his lips at him. He said that he could meet him wherever he went.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a message to Tang Mu Cheng: "I dare to drink when I''m not here, so I''m not afraid to be eaten and wiped clean?"


    Tang Mu Cheng said angrily: "I don''t want to be punished. What can I do? The bastard who gathers jewelry wants to make rules for me."


    Li Nanyan''s face sank, his cold eyes swept around the scene, suddenly passed through the crowd and came over.


    Just as he was about to brush past Tang Mu Cheng, he suddenly stopped and said, "the designer of Fiberhome?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned: "er... I am."


    Li Nanyan gave her a deep look: "last time I met you at the designer exchange meeting. It''s very rare that you can get the appreciation of Mr. Yan Chengyu. If you are interested, you can come to Li''s group. Our company will not refuse talented people."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Li Nanyan... Is this helping her?


    She responded quickly and gave him a sweet smile: "thank you, Mr. Li. I''ll think it over."


    Li Nan Yan nodded, said nothing more, and left directly.


    At the moment, all the designers, including Nalin City, are looking at Tang Mu orange with a dull face, with a strong disbelief in their eyes.


    Just now, all of them accompanied with smiling faces, but they couldn''t talk to Li Nanyan.


    But Tang Mucheng didn''t do anything, but he took the initiative to get Li Nanyan''s reply. After listening to the meaning, he intended to dig Tang Mucheng into Li''s group.


    Li Shi!


    The top ten companies in Asia and numerous talent groups are throwing olive branch at Tang Mu orange!


    Those designers looked at Tang Mu Cheng with envy, some of them were envious. Even Lin Cheng''s expression was a little complicated.


    Thanks to his cruel words just now, he wanted to make Tang Mu Cheng lose her job. As a result, Li''s group recruited her.


    Although polymerization is powerful, it still can''t compete with Li Shi. Lin Cheng thinks of Tang Mu Cheng''s words just now, and he is not reconciled.


    The more this woman disdains him, the more he wants her!


    Tang Mucheng doesn''t know Lin Cheng''s idea, and at the moment, regardless of the people''s eyes, he directly pulls Qin Yan away. When going downstairs, Qin Yan excitedly tugs Tang Mu Cheng''s arm: "Mu Cheng, Li Nan Yan wants to dig you to Li''s group. What do you have to consider? You should have agreed directly! Do you know how many people will envy such a good opportunity? "¡° I don''t want to. I''ll fight with others in the beacon fire. If I go to Li''s, I''m afraid I won''t be left. " Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head and looks very disapproval. Qin Yan even said: "what are you afraid of when the competition is fierce? With your ability, it''s only a matter of time before you get a firm foothold in it. If Li Nan Yan can say that to me, I will not say anything and go with him directly. "¡° Yes, I can''t stop you when you get crazy. " Tang Mu Cheng joked, but she was curious. If Qin Yan knew that she had married Li Nan Yan, what would be her expression¡° You are a full man, but you don''t know if you are hungry. " They laughed all the way and finally walked out of the hotel. Tang Mu Cheng looked at Qin Yan gratefully and said, "thank you tonight, Qin Yan. Please come with me."¡° You''re welcome. We''re friends, but mu Cheng, you have to be careful of Li Xin. If things go wrong tonight, I don''t know what she will do to make things difficult for you tomorrow. "¡° I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to deal with it. "¡° Well, let''s separate here. See you tomorrow. Be careful on your way. "¡° OK, see you tomorrow. " After separating from Qin Yan, Tang Mu Cheng is ready to go back. The three cups of Baijiu before pouring, the wine strength has come up, she must hurry back. Tang Mu Cheng went to the side of the road and was about to stop the car. As a result, a black Rolls Royce suddenly slipped quietly in front of her. Then the window rolled down and the man''s low voice came out: "get in the car."

 Chapter 49

    Tang Mu Cheng went to the side of the road and was about to stop the car. As a result, a black Rolls Royce suddenly slipped quietly in front of her. Then the window rolled down and the man''s low voice came out: "get in the car."


    It''s Li Nanyan!


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised. She thought he had gone back, but she was waiting for her.


    She nodded and cleverly climbed into the back seat.


    The man suddenly leaned over, with one hand in the back of the car and the other hand in the window, and surrounded her in his arms.


    "For... For what?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was startled by his sudden action. His tongue was tied up, and his delicate body could not help shrinking back.


    Li Nanyan didn''t speak. He just held out his hand and pinched her chin. After a long time, he said, "it seems that I''m not drunk yet."


    "Nonsense!"


    Tang Mu Cheng turned his head and broke away from her. He put his hand on his face and said, "if I''m drunk, can I be so honest? But it''s almost done. Stay away from me. If you throw up all over again, it''s not bad for me. "


    Li Nan Yan didn''t get up. He suddenly lowered his head and bit her cheek.


    "Damn, Li Nanyan, are you a dog? How can you bite people?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was both shy and angry. He covered his cheek with one hand. He felt a burst of hot temperature and rushed up.


    Is this man... Crazy to do this to her!


    "You also know that you are dishonest after drinking, and dare to drink. This is the punishment for you. It depends on whether you dare next time."


    Li Nan Yan snorts coldly and sits back to his original position.


    Tang Mu Cheng was drunk two times before and hugged him indiscriminately. Today, he drank again. It was still in his absence.


    Fortunately, finally met him, otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    As long as the thought of this girl leaning on others'' arms, doing that kind of thing, he felt like going crazy.


    Tang Mu Cheng covered his cheek and glared at him with beautiful eyes. He said rather wrongly, "I''ve been punished, otherwise who would like to drink with that old man with color."


    "Anyway, next time, I''ll see you and bite you."


    Li Nanyan ignored her complaint and said coldly.


    Tang Mu Cheng was speechless for a while.


    She also knows that Li Nanyan is doing this for her good, but this kind of punishment is too... So what?


    Depressed coagulated him for a long time, she said bitterly: "I will try my best to be careful next time, in case I can''t escape, I''ll call you in advance, you can pick me up."


    "That''s good."


    See the little woman compromise down, Li Nan Yan mouth suddenly happy hook into a good-looking arc.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng immediately added: "but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    "If I do something to you when I''m drunk, you should try your best to stop me. In addition, you can''t take the opportunity to sleep with me!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s solemn request.


    As soon as Li Nan Yan drew his eyebrow, he was not happy again: "Mrs. Li, you don''t know how difficult it is when you are drunk, do you? Do Octopus know? That''s what happens when you''re drunk. "


    Tang Mu orange a stagnation, denied: "impossible!"


    "Madam, when you were drunk last time, just as I moved you away, you entangled yourself and didn''t let go when you died. It''s very difficult for me to ask you to..."


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, ye Shaoling suddenly opened his mouth at this time. He said in his heart: My Lord, I can only help you here.


    Tang Mu Cheng was embarrassed and was so ashamed that he wanted to jump out of the car.


    Shame!


    This kind of broken things from the night less Lingkou say it is swollen?


    When she was drunk last time, she attacked Li Nanyan. Was she witnessed the whole process?


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt like dying.


    Li Nanyan glances at Ye Shaoling in the rear-view mirror and thinks about whether to give him a raise. Over the years, ye Shaoling is the most clever one this time.


    "So, for your evening, I can only rely on you."


    What Li Nanyan said was a man with strong sense, and Tang Mu Cheng was speechless.


    This man... How can he have the feeling of being cheap and being good?


    Night less Ling heart a burst of abdominal Fei, this world, can eat tofu eat so upright, but also a pair of I am innocent people, it is estimated that their master.


    "Forget it, don''t discuss this problem. I''m tired. Lend me a lie down. I''m dizzy. You can call me when I get home."


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that he would not win Li Nan Yan, so he just waved his hand and changed the topic directly.


    Li Nan Yan had a smile in his eyes, nodded and let himself lie on his legs.


    Unconsciously, Tang Mu Cheng went to sleep. Her eyes were closed, and her long eyelashes sifted a light shadow on her face. Li Nan Yan reached out and touched her face, gently lifting the hair on her cheek.


    "Yeshaoling, from tomorrow on, report to me on time every day about orange''s itinerary. In addition, I don''t want things like today to happen again." His voice was low and his words were indisputable. Ye Shaoling takes orders: "yes, sir." The next day, when Tang Mu Cheng woke up, he found himself sleeping in his room again. Only this time, there was no more Li Nan Yan beside him. Tang Mu Cheng sighed, got up to wash and went downstairs to have breakfast. In the morning, as soon as Tang Mu Cheng arrived at the company, he was scolded bloody by Li Xin. As for the reason, of course, last night and Lin Cheng and others had a bad break up¡° Tang Mucheng, you are really good at it. I told you last night that you must not screw up the business. It''s very good of you to offend the customer directly. I received a complaint call early this morning. I tell you, you''d better go and apologize to President Lin in person, otherwise this will never be done. " Tang Mu orange looked at Li Xin with a sneer and a trace of coldness in his eyes: "what do you want to do? That task is the leader, you forced me, I go, is to respect you, but you really think I don''t know what you''re doing? Those people last night were all your acquaintances. They tried their best to humiliate me as soon as they found a chance. I would like to ask the team leader, do I have to climb to the bed of Lincheng to complete the task completely? " Li Xin''s face seemed to stagnate for a while, with a guilty feeling of being torn down. However, she soon recovered and said, "Don Mu Cheng, don''t be so cunning. Anyway, I''m still your boss. You''d better be careful when you speak. What''s more, you don''t think that Li Nanyan has the courage to do right with me when he starts digging you to work for Li? Who do you think you are? Apart from a good skin bag, what are you better than others? If you can enter Li''s family, I can still be Li''s woman! "

 Chapter 50

    "I''m really curious, a 30-year-old who is still in the second and third tier designers, where on earth can he say these words?"


    Tang Mu orange heard Li Xin''s words, only feel funny, looking at her eyes with a trace of irony.


    She really wants to tell her that Li Nanyan''s real woman is standing in front of you!


    "Tang Mu Cheng, what do you say?"


    Listening to Tang Mu Cheng murmuring, Li Xin''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Although she is unforgiving, she is actually very jealous of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng is a good-born, beautiful and young man. Even the director praised her for her talent. She designed Tang Mu Cheng last night to make her retreat from difficulties, but she didn''t expect to meet Li Nan Yan there.


    Li Xin is very sorry that she didn''t go to the party. If she did, she might be able to take the opportunity to have some relationship with Li Nanyan.


    She has been in beacon for so many years, and she is still the designer at the bottom of the list. If she can get the recognition of Li Nanyan, it''s like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    She thinks that her ability is not inferior to others, and her design experience is also richer than anyone else. What she lacks is good luck.


    But Li Xin didn''t expect that Tang Mu Cheng would get a big bargain for nothing.


    For Li Xin''s narcissistic attitude, Tang Mu Cheng did not know. But even if she knew, she would not pay much attention to it.


    A person who doesn''t find her own mistakes will only blame others for hindering her future. It''s really strange that such a person will succeed.


    Tang Mu Cheng just laughed and said to Li Xin indifferently: "Li Xin, we are all colleagues. If you want to compete, you should speak with your works and stop doing these shameless things. Do you think you can''t win me if you keep aiming at me?"


    "What did you say?"


    Li Xin''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Am I wrong? If you have self-confidence, you can beat me aboveboard. I will lose you. I won''t say a word and leave on my own initiative. But if you deal with me in this way, then I just want to say, you do it yourself, don''t think I''m such a bully. It''s not good for you to annoy me. "


    Tang Mu orange stares at Li Xin fearlessly, how cold his eyes are.


    Li Xin''s face suddenly sank: "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s just advice."


    "Hum, Tang Mucheng, I know some acquaintances in Li''s group. Besides, you have offended Lin Cheng, and you will never let you have a good time in Jue''s group. If you want to join Li''s group, it''s just a fool''s dream. So, you''d better think about whether you want to apologize or get fired. "


    Li Xin''s hands crossed in front of her chest, obviously relying on her, and her words also pointed out that she would not let Tang Mu Cheng enter Li''s family as well.


    Tang Mu Cheng was angry and laughed: "who do you think you are? If you want to fire anyone, you really don''t exist as a director? "


    "I''ll solve it for the director. If you don''t believe me, you''ll see."


    Speaking of this, Li Xin is too lazy to talk to Tang Mucheng any more. She turns around and enters Li Na''s office.


    "Mu orange, that woman went to complain again, how to do now?"


    Qin Yan gets close to Tang Mu orange, can''t help but ask with some worry.


    "I''m afraid of her when the soldiers come to cover the water and the earth?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is very cold and doesn''t care.


    About ten minutes later, Li Xin came out again with a look of schadenfreude on her face and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "the director is looking for you."


    Tang Mu orange looked at her, calm face, got up from the position, directly into Lina''s office.


    Li Na''s face was still serious, and her delicate brows were slightly wrinkled. When she saw Tang Mu Cheng coming in, she did not beat around the Bush and asked directly, "Li Xin said that you were complained by Lin Cheng, a jewelry aggregator, that you abuse at will and deliberately humiliate each other. Now, the project that we originally planned to cooperate with is ready to be removed. How do you explain? "


    "Does the director believe that?"


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and didn''t expect to be involved in the work project.


    "I want to hear it from you."


    Lina said coldly, her face very cold.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "Lin Cheng is He De Xing. Everyone in the industry knows that last night''s party was all their people. Lin Cheng asked me to accompany him for one night in public. I was angry and contradicted him. As for abuse and humiliation, absolutely not. "


    Lina is not a stupid person. She can guess what happened last night, so her face softened. "Anyway, this matter has affected the company. How do you plan to solve it? Lin Cheng, who has a special status, has the support of a group. I''m afraid he won''t give up this time. Do you know what I mean? "


    "I understand."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but his eyes were very firm: "but I will never apologize to that kind of person."


    Li Na''s face sank slightly. After a long silence, she said again, "I heard that Li Nan Yan wants to dig you into their company? Do you know each other? "


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a moment and vetoed. She doesn''t want to publicize her marriage to Li Nanyan. She doesn''t want anyone to make a fuss about it and disturb the present life¡° Xiao Tang, I appreciate your talent very much, so if you want to go to Li''s, I won''t stop you. To be appreciated by Li Nanyan is enough to show your potential. If you go there, Lin Cheng will not be able to help you. " Li Na this words a export, even Tang Mu orange is a Leng, look a little surprised. She didn''t come first. Lina could have said such a thing. Tang Mu Cheng frowned and said faintly: "director, I don''t want to leave the beacon for the moment. As for this project, it''s my fault. I didn''t know that this gathering would involve the cooperation between the two companies, so I''ll try to solve it! "¡° What do you want to do? " Hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s refusal to go to Li''s, Li Na didn''t seem very happy. She suddenly became very indifferent and said, "we have talked a lot about this project before and won it. But because of your relationship, this cooperation has become yellow. Xiao Tang, this is the second time that you have had friction with customers. How do you plan to remedy this time? " Tang Mu Cheng was speechless for a moment, and felt extremely unlucky in his heart. She just wants to do a good job. Why is there always someone who can''t get along with her. And Lina. Although she said that she appreciated herself, Tang Mu Cheng could see an almost invisible disgust in her eyes. Lina hates her? Why? However, without waiting for Tang Mu Cheng to think about it, Lina said again: "in a word, you have to bear a lot of responsibility for this time. Now the only way to remedy it is to persuade Jue to cooperate with our company again, or you can talk about a comparable project to offset the project of Jue. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being polite. Please leave." Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly sank. What does Lina mean by this is that if she can''t solve the problem, she will be fired? This move is really cruel! Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and clenched his fists. After staring at Lina for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "I know." Ugly face out of Lina''s office, Li Xin see, the corner of the mouth with a smile. Tang Mu orange gave her a cold look. Li Xin, I remember this account!

 Chapter 51

    In the evening, Tang Mu Cheng returned to Phoenix Villa and met Ye Xinyi in the park.


    Ye Xinyi is very happy to say hello to Tang Mucheng: "Mucheng, I''m waiting for you at last. Have you just got off work? Would you like to have dinner at my aunt''s home in the evening? "


    Tang Mu orange reluctantly raised a smile, the interest is not high way: "sorry aunt, I have no time."


    "What''s the matter, Mu Cheng? You don''t look very happy. Who bullied you? You tell auntie


    Ye Xinyi eagerly holds Tang Mu Cheng''s hand, and her eyes are full of concern.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is warm.


    Less than a month into her career, she saw the cruelty and calculation of her career. Tang Mu Cheng felt a little cold, but when she saw Ye Xinyi''s caring eyes, her nose was sour.


    Aunt Ye is really like her mother.


    Although she had no mother since childhood and didn''t know what maternal love was, she felt an unprecedented warmth.


    This feeling has never been felt since the bankruptcy of the Tang family.


    Tang Mu orange sits down beside Ye Xinyi, leans his head on her shoulder, and says softly, "Auntie, you are so nice."


    "Ha ha, if you really think Auntie is good, tell me that although Auntie may not be able to help you, she can at least share your pain. Come on, say what you''re not happy about


    Ye Xinyi patted Tang Mucheng''s head and advised him in a soft voice.


    Tang Mu orange nodded and thought it over carefully before he said what happened to him in the company.


    After listening to this, ye Xinyi suddenly became angry: "your colleague is too shameless. He has no ability, but he blames you. What does the company keep her for? That''s too much! "


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and sighs. His voice seems to be a little tired: "who says that someone''s position is higher than me, I''m a newcomer, and I''ll be cheated by others."


    "That''s what Li Xin did. She didn''t mean well at all. She knew that Lin Cheng was not a good thing, and she deliberately pushed you into the fire pit. It was obvious that she wanted you to be hidden by the rules. Mu Cheng, my aunt thinks that you are especially right. That kind of scum should not be too polite to him. "


    Ye Xinyi said indignantly.


    Tang Mu orange nodded and said with great approval: "I also think what I did was right. If it wasn''t for drinking last night, I would have fought so hard that I didn''t even recognize my mother."


    Ye Xinyi was amused by Tang Mu Cheng''s words, patted her on the shoulder and said: "Mu Cheng, your character really suits aunt''s appetite, but what do you want to do? Are you really going to be fired? "


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I will never bow to the evil forces. You wait and see. I will find another project to fill that one."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are full of firmness.


    The more frustrated she is, the more brave she is. The more Li Xin wants her to be unlucky, the worse she will be.


    "Mu Cheng, if you need help, my aunt can help you. In fact, my son also runs a company. He should be able to solve your problem."


    Ye Xinyi said very enthusiastically, especially sincere on her face.


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, can''t help but smile: "thank aunt''s kindness, if I really have no way to solve, maybe I really want your help."


    "You said, if you really have difficulties, you must come to your aunt. She will help you with anything she says."


    After chatting with Ye Xinyi for a while, Tang Mu Cheng refuses her invitation to share dinner and goes straight home.


    As a result, as soon as I got home, I met Li Nanyan who was about to go out.


    "Back?"


    See Tang Mu orange back, Li Nan Yan asked softly.


    Tang Mu orange nods and stares at him suspiciously.


    He was wearing a white shirt. The clean color set off his cool temperament with a sense of vulgarity. The noble atmosphere was even more obvious.


    At the moment, he was holding a bunch of keys in his hand and seemed to be in a hurry to go out.


    "Are you..."


    "I have something to go out. You can have dinner by yourself. I asked Mrs. Chen to make your sweet and sour steak."


    The palm gently brushed her long hair, Li Nanyan walked away quickly.


    Tang Mu orange Leng in situ, just feel that Li Nan Yan touched the place, a burst of hot.


    This man... How did he suddenly change sex tonight, so gentle?


    Li Nanyan''s car soon went away. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a long time before he went home in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Xinyi lived in the villa.


    Li Nanyan came in from the outside and asked the beautiful woman sitting on the sofa, "Ye Meimei, what do you want me to do in such a hurry?"


    "Why, can''t I ask you to come if it''s ok?"


    Ye Xinyi coldly glanced at Li Nanyan, with some dissatisfaction on her face.


    Li Nan Yan pursed his lips: "if you call me, I''ll come right away? Have you eaten yet? "


    "What to eat, a person to eat, not in the mood."


    Ye Xinyi rolled a very not elegant white eyes, cold hum way¡° As it happens, I didn''t eat either. Please accompany me. " Li Nan Yan shakes his head helplessly and walks over to help Ye Xinyi up and drag him into the restaurant. At this moment, there are a lot of good food on nuota''s table. Li Nanyan glances at it and sees that nine times out of ten it is his favorite food. Li Nan Yan hooks the corner of his lips and gives a meal to Ye Xinyi. What''s more, there''s such a cold appearance outside. While eating, mother and son chatted with each other. Halfway through, ye Xinyi suddenly put down her chopsticks and said, "son, does our group have a subsidiary company called Fiberhome jewelry?" Li Nanyan is drinking soup. When he heard Ye Xinyi''s question, he was choked and asked: "Mom, what do you want to do with it?"¡° It''s nothing. I''m just asking. You can say if you have one. " Ye Xinyi handed him a napkin, with an eager expression. Li Nan Yan''s heart can not help the alarm. Do you know that Tang Mu Cheng works in Fiberhome¡° yes! Why don''t you ask about this? "¡° Really? Then I''ll go to Fiberhome and have a look. "¡° No way Ye Xinyi voice just fell, Li Nanyan don''t want to refuse way. Ye Xinyi is not from a Leng, immediately Liu Mei upside down, angry way: "why?"¡° Tell me first, what are you doing there? " Li Nan Yan asked with a frown. He has to determine the purpose of Ye Xinyi''s going there first. In case of going to Mu Cheng''s trouble, he will never let this happen¡° Bullshit, of course... Patrol for you. If you manage such a big company every day, there must be some places you don''t care about. That''s why I want to see it for you. What? Don''t you like it? "¡° Not to mention that. The company I manage has always been very good. If you go, you will only make trouble. You''d better stay at home Li Nan Yan tone tough way, firmly do not let Ye Xinyi to the beacon. Ye Xinyi became more angry: "what do you mean, smelly boy? I''m so tired of your mother that even the company won''t let me go. Do you really want to annoy me? "

 Chapter 52

    "In a word, it''s not negotiable."


    Li Nanyan continued to eat.


    Ye Xinyi was angry, but he grabbed his chopsticks and bowls: "in this case, you don''t eat, go out, I''m upset when I see you."


    After saying that, Li Nan Yan didn''t wait for his reaction, so he just kicked him out.


    Li Nanyan


    It seems that he has to reconcile the relationship between Tang Mu Cheng and ye Xinyi earlier. Otherwise, I don''t know what the old Buddha will do.


    As soon as Li Nanyan leaves, ye Xinyi, who used to be very angry, suddenly turns her eyes and immediately takes out her mobile phone to call ye Shaoling.


    "Shaoling, tomorrow morning you come to pick me up at home and tell your master that I''m going to sweep the goods in the department store and swipe his card."


    Yeshaoling: "OK, madam! But did you make your old man angry again? "


    "Yes, Shaoling, seriously, it must be hard for you to deal with such a bastard after years of hardship?"


    Night less Ling a burst of cold sweat, dry smile twice, way: "OK, I have been used to."


    Ye Xinyi distressed said: "poor child, look at what have been ravaged into."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night less Ling for a while speechless, heart said, madam, you play this is what routine, should not want to fire me, what dissatisfaction you say ah, don''t scare me like this, my heart is not good.


    Ye Xinyi sighed and said: "Shaoling, I will never let you be bullied by your master. It''s very late. Go to bed, darling. Remember to come tomorrow. "


    With that, PA hung up the phone.


    Ye Shaoling


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Shaoling came to Fenghuang villa early to meet Ye Xinyi.


    After they went out, they went straight to the department store for a big clean-up.


    Night less Ling Chong when carrying a bag to run errands, only feel bitter in the heart.


    He is responsible for the misfortune caused by his master. As expected, he will have to ask for a pay rise!


    At noon, ye Xinyi and ye Shaoling are eating out. Midway through, ye Xinyi says, "Shaoling, take me to Fiberhome later."


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Night less Ling full mouth juice, directly spray out, obviously scared not light.


    "Ma''am! What are you doing at beacon fire? "


    Night less Ling stutters to ask, the speech is not agile.


    "I''ll find a place for people."


    Ye Xinyi protects her plate with a clear eye and a quick hand. She looks at Ye Shaoling with disgust.


    Little Ling was surprised at night.


    Is it hard to say that the fact that my wife works in Fiberhome company has been exposed, so my wife is going to find a place for me?


    "Ma''am, I can''t do it. If you know, you will be angry."


    Night less Ling trembles to ask, in the heart suddenly some regrets.


    Have nothing to promise a madam to stroll what street, ask for leave directly to say cold is not good!!


    "What''s the matter with him? I didn''t go because of him. In a word, you have to accompany me today, or not. If you dare to tell your master, I will not spare you. "


    Ye Xinyi horizontal eyes, hard threat way.


    She has nothing to do with Li Nanyan, but she can absolutely suppress Ye Shaoling. She doesn''t believe it. Ye Shaoling dares to resist her orders.


    Ye Shaoling did not dare.


    At this time, he, the whole person is collapsed.


    If Li Nanyan knew that he took Ye Xinyi to the beacon to find Tang Mucheng, he would kill him without hesitation.


    He can imagine the tragedy after his death


    After dinner, ye Shaoling takes Ye Xinyi to the beacon.


    When he went upstairs, yeshaoling was still struggling to death: "madam, please think about it again. If you know, you have to pick my skin."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you have a little promise?"


    Ye Xinyi did not have the good spirit way, shakes the head to turn around to walk.


    Night less Ling helpless, had to bitter face, obediently follow.


    They took the elevator to the manager''s office on the top floor.


    Zhao Qian, the general manager of Fiberhome, was stunned when he saw them. He immediately got up and said respectfully, "night assistant, why are you here? This young lady is..."


    "She''s president Li''s mother." The cool road of the night.


    The general manager was surprised, and his face changed: "it''s the old lady. I don''t know if she''s here. I''m sorry for the loss."


    Ye Xinyi is not happy: "old lady, am I very old?"


    "Er, no, no, no, I''m wrong..."


    Zhao Qian cold sweat Cen Cen, can''t help to night less Ling cast to ask for help.


    Night less Ling helpless, had to say: "madam, you still talk about business."


    Ye Xinyi snorted, immediately sat down in the general manager''s office chair, imposing way: "your design department is not a Li Xin, let her come up to see me."


    "Er, there is a Li Xin in the design department. What does his wife ask her to do?" Zhao Qian some doubts, the heart said, is it difficult that Li Xin has such a hard backstage¡° Let her come. I have a reason to find her. " Ye Xinyi impatient way. Zhao Qian had no choice but to ask his secretary to call Li Xin up. About five minutes later, Li Xin arrived at the general manager''s office. She first glanced at Ye Xinyi and ye Shaoling suspiciously. Then she looked at Zhao Qian and said, "general manager, are you looking for me?" Zhao Qian shook his head, pointed to Ye Xinyi and said, "it''s me... Er, it''s Miss ye who is looking for you." Li Xin smell speech, can''t help but turn a Mou, up and down looked at Ye Xinyi one eye. Ye Xinyi is dressed up in fashion. Her whole body is made by Chanel. She is well maintained and exudes a sense of nobility. At this time, she is staring at Li Xin, cold way: "you are Li Xin?"¡° Exactly. I wonder if Miss Ye is calling for... " Li Xinyang smiles. Her intuition tells her that this beautiful woman is not small, so she tries to look friendly¡° I''m the mother of the boss of this company. You can call me Mrs. Ye. " Ye Xinyi glanced up and down at Li Xin, and a touch of subtle contempt appeared in her eyes. Appearance, temperament, completely can''t compare with Mu orange, moreover, this woman has some mean between eyebrows and eyes. In this way, I dare to bully Mu Cheng. I can''t bear it! Li Xin didn''t notice Ye Xinyi''s eyes. She only heard Ye Xinyi say that she was the boss''s mother. She was very happy. The boss''s mother, to see her alone, does this mean that she was treated specially? Does the boss''s mother take a fancy to her talent? Want to promote her position? Thinking of this, Li Xin was overjoyed. She took a close look at Ye Xinyi. Mrs. Ye looks very young, and her son is the boss of Fiberhome company. In other words, her son is very likely to be a young talent Is she really going to turn over¡° Mrs. ye, what can I do for you? " Li Xin smiles and tries to make her voice soft. When she speaks, she also lifts her long hair on her shoulder. She thinks she is very charming, but in Ye Xinyi''s opinion, she just feels more disdainful. The whole body up and down, no one can compare with Mu orange, I really don''t know where her self-confidence! It seems that she really needs to teach her to be self-conscious!

 Chapter 53

    Ye Xinyi sneer in the heart, but maintains the original indifference on the surface. She came to Li Xin and said casually, "I have nothing to do with you. I heard that there is a very talented designer in design group 6, so I want to meet him. Ha ha, your name is Li Xin, right? That''s good. I''ve been looking for my son''s partner recently, but I haven''t found anything satisfactory. However... I just saw you, and I think you are very close to my eye."


    Li Xin was overjoyed when she heard the speech, but she immediately responded and hesitated: "how can Mrs. ye... Find me? There are many talented designers in our company, some of whom are better than me..."


    "I know, but I don''t like them. I think you are the best choice for me."


    Ye Xinyi smiles, but her smile doesn''t reach her eyes.


    The night was silent.


    What''s the game, madam?


    Didn''t she come to trouble her wife?


    Why do you come here to find a wife for your son?


    "Li Xin, how old are you this year? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    At night, make complaints about asking for a look.


    Li Xin hastily replied, "madam, I am 28 years old. I don''t have a boyfriend."


    "Ah? Really, how can such a "beautiful" girl not have a boyfriend? Those men, too, have no eyes


    Ye Xinyi pretends to be surprised, but her words are mixed with some irony.


    It''s a pity that Li Xin didn''t recognize the implication. She just looked at Ye Xinyi with shame and said, "madam, I''m joking. I''ve always focused on my career, so that''s why..."


    "Oh, it''s a good thing for a girl to be enterprising. I hope to find a daughter-in-law who can help my son in his career."


    Ye Xinyi said, her face suddenly changed, and said: "Li Xin, you have good conditions in all aspects, but I like filial piety. I don''t know if you can meet my requirements?"


    Li Xin knew what he was going to do, and immediately lifted the corner of his mouth and said, "madam, can I pinch your shoulder for you? When I''m at home, I often help my parents pinch their shoulders and beat their legs. The technique is very skillful. "


    "Really? That''s great. My cervical vertebra has not been very good recently. I''m worried about it. Please


    With a gentle smile, ye Xinyi repositioned herself to let Li Xin do it.


    Li Xin soon began to help Ye Xinyi pinch her shoulders. Although she pinched her shoulders with great care, ye Xinyi frowned and kept criticizing: "Ai Ai, this side is too strong and painful... This side is too small and not strong enough... AI, do you want to crush me?"


    After a long time, ye Xinyi waved her hand slightly dissatisfied and said, "forget it, I want to drink coffee. Can you help me make a cup?"


    "OK... OK, I''ll go now."


    Li Xin nodded and left the office with a slightly ugly face.


    At this time, ye Shaoling finally couldn''t help but come up and ask: "madam, this is Li Xin. Have you ever offended me? Why else do you do this? "


    "Ha ha, she is more than offending me? I think it''s light for her. Hum, a girl''s film is so scheming and vain. When I say I want to find a daughter-in-law for my son, I paste it up. It''s not a good thing. I don''t want to teach her a good lesson. "


    Ye Xinyi hums coldly. She feels angry when she thinks of all the grievances Mu Cheng has suffered from Li Xin.


    She came here today just to let Li Xin feel the feeling of being bullied!


    Night less Ling see ye Xinyi a face of bad intentions, can''t help shivering.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Li Xin is really not a good thing. Her wife has been bullied by her in this company. Unexpectedly, she has taught the woman who bullied her daughter-in-law.


    However, ye Shaoling did not expect that ye Xinyi came here specially for Tang Mucheng!


    "Madam, since you are happy, play as much as you can. I''m sure if you know, you will agree with me very much."


    Ye Shaoling laughs twice and urges Ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi raised her chin and said, "look at me!"


    About five minutes later, Li Xin came in with a cup of steaming coffee.


    Ye Xinyi sat on the sofa, took a sip, and immediately said, "what''s this, how can there be such bitter coffee? Li Xin, are you sure this can be called coffee? What''s more, I told you to add sugar and milk, but you didn''t listen to me any more? "


    The expression on Li Xin''s face suddenly froze: "madam, you don''t seem to have said that."


    "Nonsense, I said it! Shaoling, did you hear that? "


    Ye Xinyi''s face sank, showing some displeasure.


    The night little Ling face has no facial expression of way: "Madam did say, add sugar, half milk."


    Li Xin''s face changed.


    Is it really her own attendant?


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. Maybe I didn''t hear you. Just a moment. I''ll make you another one."


    Li Xin rushed out with his coffee.


    Ten minutes later, Li Xin came back, but... "This coffee doesn''t taste good. Li Xin, do you really know how to make coffee? If not, tell me, I won''t force you. " Ye Xinyi put the newly brewed coffee back, but she was extremely dissatisfied with the original grace of her face. Li Xin bit her lower lip, feeling a little wronged. I don''t know why, she always feels that Mrs. Ye seems to be deliberately making trouble for her. But she thought, this may be the other party wants to test her, so deliberately embarrassed. It seems that it is not so easy for the rich to enter! Li Xin took a deep breath, pressed down her grievances and said with a smile: "madam, I should not have played well just now. You wait. I promise you will be satisfied this time." At this time, in the office of group 6 of the design department, Tang Mu Cheng is busy with the new design draft. He has no idea that ye Xinyi has come to Fenghuo to find a place for her. At this time, Li Xin suddenly rushed in from the outside and ordered her: "Tang Mu Cheng, now go to make a cup of coffee, hurry up." Tang Mu Cheng frowned, raised his head and said: "team leader, I''m not a little girl who does chores and makes coffee. Why should I help you?" Li Xin''s face stagnated for a moment, and lied: "don''t talk nonsense, this... This is what the general manager wants to drink. He pointed out that he wants you to cook it." Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei wrinkled deeper. The general manager drinks coffee with his assistant. Why should she make it? Although he was dissatisfied, in order not to let Li Xin make trouble, Tang Mu Cheng took the coffee and entered the tea room. Li Xin was relieved to see that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t resist. Li Xin has drunk the coffee made by Tang Mu orange before. It''s very professional. No one in the whole design department can match it. Just now Mrs. Ye repeatedly criticized her cooking problems, so she came to Tang Mu Cheng for the first time. She thought that ye Xinyi would have nothing to say. However, Li Xin did not expect that, just outside the design department, ye Xinyi was watching this scene, with a sneer on her face: "this woman is shameless beyond my imagination?" Night Shaoling didn''t say a word, just stood aside in a cold sweat, and there was only one idea left in her heart, that is... The lady saw her, the lady saw her!!

 Chapter 54

    Tang Mu orange quickly brewed a cup of coffee. Li Xin took it and quickly sent it to the general manager''s office. Ye Xinyi took a sip and finally showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Well, the coffee made this time is really good. It''s not on the same level with the two cups just now, just like two people made it."


    Li Xin smoked and said with a dry smile, "thank you for your praise. As long as you like it, I''ll cook it for you every day."


    "Ha ha, I just don''t know if you can cook this level in the future."


    Ye Xinyi looks at Li Xin with a smile, which is thought-provoking.


    Li Xin couldn''t help clapping.


    Does Mrs. Cheng know that her coffee is made by someone else?


    Just when Li Xin was in doubt, ye Xinyi had an elegant smile on her face and said: "well, I''ve had coffee and people have seen it. Let''s stop here today. Li Xin, you go back to work hard and I''ll come back to you another day. If you satisfy me, I''ll let my son find time to meet you. Then we''ll have a meal or something..."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Li Xinxi nodded and began to have a trace of expectation in his heart.


    In fact, since the development of Fiberhome, many people in the company, including those in the same industry, have no idea who the real boss of the company is.


    It is said that Fiberhome company is a small unknown industry under a large enterprise, so the boss of the company has been dismissive.


    However, some people say that the boss has been manipulating behind the scenes and has a very low-key manner. No one knows the identity of the boss except a few senior executives of the company.


    But now, she not only met the boss''s mother, she even got a promise to meet her boss!


    Is... Her luck really coming?


    Ye Xinyi soon left the beacon, and Li Xin returned to the design department with a smug smile on her face.


    When the designer who usually makes friends with her sees her, she immediately smiles and asks, "Sister Li Xin, what''s so happy?"


    "Isn''t it going to be a first-line designer? Why else did the general manager ask you to go so long? "


    "If you look at the group leader''s expression, you can see that eight or nine are close to ten. Should we congratulate him first?"


    "Congratulations to team leader, treat, treat at night..."


    Everyone is flattering Li Xin.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not sure about that. What do you celebrate? "


    Li Xin pretended to be angry and gave everyone a white look, but the smile on her face didn''t decrease, and then said, "but I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening. It''s a dinner party."


    "Really? Great, but Sister Li Xin, do some people want to go with them? "


    With that, some meaningful eyes suddenly looked at Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t seem to know the group leader very well, so I''m free."


    Qin Yan also followed: "I have to catch up with the new design in the evening, and I won''t go."


    "Ha ha, since they don''t go, let''s go. When I get promoted, I won''t treat you badly."


    Li Xin doesn''t care about smiling, but looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, it seems a little gloomy.


    Tang Mu Cheng, you just wait. When I become the chief designer, I will be the first one to cut you off!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Tang Mu Cheng met Ye Xinyi in the park after work.


    Ye Xinyi seems to be in a good mood. She smiles into a flower on her face: "Mu orange, you''re back. Are you free at night? Do you want to have dinner with your aunt?"


    Tang Mu orange shook his head with a smile and said, "no, auntie, but you look very happy. What''s the matter?"


    "No, my aunt is happy to see you. Mu orange, I tell you, there will be aunts in the future, absolutely no one can bully you. "


    Ye Xinyi warmly holds Tang Mucheng''s hand. The more she looks at her, the more she likes her.


    Tang Mu Cheng is a little unclear, so.


    What do you mean by that?


    But she was moved.


    Although she is many years younger than ye Xinyi, she always gives her a warm feeling.


    After a brief chat, Tang said goodbye and went back.


    As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a strange man at home.


    The man has a handsome and extraordinary face. His facial features are as delicate as a knife. His outline is clear. His temperament is elegant and noble. His expression is a bit wild and unruly. His slender body is wrapped in a tailored suit, and his tie is crooked and loose. He looks a bit out of shape, like a dissolute gentleman in the upper class.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. His first reaction was that he went to the wrong door.


    But soon she found out that there was No.


    This is indeed Li Nanyan''s villa. She saw sister-in-law Chen and some familiar servants; But inside the villa, there is a strange man!


    Tang Mu orange and the man looked at each other a few eyes, just want to ask each other''s identity. As a result, the man took the lead and said, "Hello, miss!" A gentleman and polite greetings, coupled with a charming sign smiling face, but in a moment, the man has stood in front of Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a moment, blinked and asked calmly: "Hello, are you¡° My name is Gu xijue. When I saw Miss just now, I thought you were unique and amazing. What''s your name, miss? " The man stares at Tang Mu orange, the smile on the face is more brilliant, let a person have a kind of dazzled feeling. Sister Chen: "Tang Mu Cheng:" was she accosted? And I was accosted by a strange man at home? Who is this? Tang Mu orange looked at sister-in-law Chen blankly. Chen Sao''s eyes drew out, and she quickly came forward and said: "Gu Shao, no, this is..." however, before she finished her words, Gu xijue had interrupted: "what can''t, Chen Sao, it''s rare for me to appreciate such a young lady. I''ll get to know her again."¡° No, Gu Shao, I suggest you give up this idea as soon as possible, or the young master will not be happy! " Mrs. Chen came up with a serious face to comfort her, and her forehead was in a cold sweat¡° What are you afraid of? The boss knows my temperament and won''t be unhappy. " Gu xijue waved his hand and said to Tang Mu Cheng with a charming smile: "Miss, I don''t mean anything. I really just want to know you." Tang Mu orange picked next eyebrow, think this person is very interesting, suddenly to Gu Xi Jue smile: "free expensive, surname Tang." Gu xijue was dazzled by her smile: "it''s Miss Tang. Your surname is really nice. It''s as sweet as your people."... " Mrs. Chen''s heart was broken at this time. She really wanted to tell him, Gu Shao, this is Mrs. Li and your sister-in-law, you know?

 Chapter 55

    "Thank you! Your mouth is sweet, too. "


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile. She vaguely guessed that this man should be someone Li Nan Yan knew. However, she didn''t expect that the goods were so wonderful.


    Gu xijue laughed: "where, I''m telling the truth. By the way, why is Miss Tang here? You''re not a servant here, are you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Chen was already in despair, so she could only mourn for Gu xijue in her heart.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "do I look like a servant? And you''re an old hand at accosting, aren''t you


    "Miss Tang, it''s hard to meet a beautiful woman. Although I look rather playful, in fact I''m very affectionate."


    Gu xijue seriously defended his reputation.


    Mrs. Chen rolled her eyes over there and obviously disagreed with what he said.


    Tang Mu orange was amused by his serious appearance: "well, even if you are really special, what does it have to do with me?"


    "It''s a big deal. Look at the night outside. We can go out and have a look at the night scene and talk about life..."


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t promise you."


    Tang Mu orange mouth corner smoked to smoke, quite a pity of say.


    "Why?"


    Gu xijue was shocked.


    With his handsome and unreasonable appearance, ordinary women have already taken the initiative to rush up, where to wait for him to speak?


    Unexpectedly, a woman would refuse him!


    "Because my husband will not be happy... What a pity!"


    Tang Mu orange spread out his hand, a face of helplessness.


    Lu Shengyao suddenly seemed to be struck 800 times by thunder: "you... Do you have a husband?"


    "Yes, I''m married."


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked and laughed innocently.


    Gu xijue


    The most painful thing in life is to take a fancy to a woman, but she is already in charge.


    He doesn''t like to pry into other people''s corner, but he can''t help looking at Tang Mu Cheng doubtfully.


    She looks very young. She is in her early twenties. Her face is elegant. Her eyebrows are blue and her skin is white. She is wearing a white silk short sleeve and A-line skirt. She has a clean temperament. She is quiet and elegant. She looks smart, natural and moving. She doesn''t touch the taste of fireworks. And she didn''t wear any wedding ring on her hand, which is impossible to get married.


    Gu xijue looked at Tang Mu Cheng suspiciously and said, "Miss Tang, you don''t mean to say you''re married just to refuse me, do you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "of course not! I''m really married. My husband is more handsome and charming than you


    The last sentence is from the bottom of my heart.


    Although Gu xijue is really dazzling and belongs to the type that is easier to attract girls'' attention, it is obviously Li Nanyan''s introverted, elegant and abstinent temperament that is more attractive than Li Nanyan.


    Gu xijue was still quite shocked, but when he heard Tang Mu Cheng''s words, he immediately became energetic: "Miss Tang, it''s not my narcissism. I''ve lived for more than 20 years. Although I''ve seen more handsome people than me, there are really not many. At least... There are no more than ten fingers. So you must not be married, right?"


    It shows how confident Gu xijue is about his appearance to be able to say these words so much.


    Tang did not deny it.


    The appearance of the goods really has the capital of self-confidence.


    But she still smile: "but I still think my husband is more handsome than you, don''t believe you see, he is standing behind you."


    "Well?"


    Until now, Gu xijue seemed to feel something and looked in the direction of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Li Nan Yan didn''t know when to come down from the upstairs. He stood not far away from the three people and stared at him with a smile in his face. His eyes were cold. How frightening it was.


    Gu xijue was startled and couldn''t believe his eyes: "you... You said he... Is your husband?"


    "Well Tang Mu Cheng nodded with a smile.


    Gu xijue froze for a moment, the first reaction was to laugh three times: "ha ha ha, impossible!"


    However, when Li Nan Yan came over slowly, patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "as soon as I came back, I''m going to wear a green hat. How dare I get fat?"


    The long tone made Gu xijue feel as if he had been struck by thunder tens of thousands of times. He pointed to him and Tang Mucheng. It took him a long time to find his voice: "boss! You and her... Are you really married? "


    "What? Shall I show you the marriage certificate? "


    Li Nanyan laughed very happily.


    Gu xijue stayed for a long time, the whole person suddenly fell in front of Li Nanyan and pulled his collar excitedly: "boss, how can you get married? I thought you were going to be single all your life, but you got married! You''re married. Why didn''t you tell us such a big story? It''s not interesting enough, you


    Li Nan Yan squinted dangerously, staring at his hands: "if you don''t let go, I will consider letting you be single for a lifetime!" Gu xijue shivered, quickly withdrew his hand, and said with a smile: "I''m not too surprised, but you really don''t mean enough. After marrying such a beautiful sister-in-law, I didn''t even inform my good brother..." Gu xijue muttered and complained, but Li Nanyan didn''t bother to take care of him. After a cold hum, he went straight to Tang Mucheng and asked, "have you eaten yet?"¡° Not yet Tang Mu Cheng shook his head¡° Let''s go. I''ll wait for you. " Li Nan Yan Yang lips smile, finish, stretch out a hand to take Tang Mu orange''s hand, walk toward the direction of the restaurant. Li Nan Yan''s smile almost blinded Gu Xi Jue''s eyes. Oh, my God! Is this really the boss who is ruthless, dictatorial, indifferent, and has been on ice for thousands of years? He laughed! And smile so gently, so human? It''s incredible. It''s incredible! Gu xijue didn''t believe that Li Nanyan would show that kind of smile if he didn''t see it with his own eyes¡° Gu Shao, do you want to eat? " Seeing Gu xijue''s ever-changing expression, Mrs. Chen wanted to laugh. For so many years, Gu Shao is still of this nature, and I don''t know when a woman will come to treat him! Gu xijue''s follow-up restaurant finally accepts that Li Nanyan has been married. He looked at Tang Mu Cheng with a flattering face and said, "sister-in-law, you are really the Savior of our eldest brother. Our brothers all think that he will worry all his life. It''s sister-in-law who let the eldest brother out of the misery. Here, sister-in-law, I''d like to propose a toast to you." With that, Gu xijue took up the wine glass rather heroically, and looked very attentive¡° How many brothers? " Tang Mu Cheng picks his eyebrows and takes a look at Li Nan Yan. Li Nan Yan explained: "growing up together, he is also small, but there seems to be something wrong with his brain." Gu xijue''s smile froze: "boss, what are you saying?" Tang Mu Cheng, however, chuckled. This is the first time she has met Li Nanyan''s friends. Although they are good brothers, they are quite different in character. One is calm and introverted, the other is publicity and jumping off. It''s very interesting to keep quiet.

 Chapter 56

    "Sister in law, don''t listen to the old man. I have a high IQ. Come on, drink."


    Gu xijue warmly invited wine again. Looking at the rhythm, he seemed to be planning to get drunk with Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but curl his mouth, glanced at Li Nan Yan and said, "sorry, I don''t drink. Let''s use drinks instead."


    "Why?"


    Gu xijue was stunned and immediately looked at Li Nanyan and said, "boss, this is your fault. When I met my sister-in-law for the first time, what would happen if you asked me to have a drink with her?"


    Li Nan Yan glanced at him lightly, and then looked at Tang Mu Cheng. As soon as he was ready to speak, he heard Tang Mu Cheng say, "I get drunk as soon as I get drunk. In order not to cause you any trouble, don''t I?"


    Li Nanyan''s eyebrows suddenly rose.


    This girl... Is this against him?


    He slightly hooked his lips and said with a smile: "at home, don''t be so scrupulous. If you are drunk, I will take you to rest. So, no trouble at all, we are husband and wife! "


    Tang Mu Cheng


    Does he mean to take advantage of her when she is drunk?


    Sure enough, it''s very kind!


    Tang Mu Cheng Bai glanced at him, picked up his glass and clinked it with Gu xijue. He said, "first, I''ll have a drink. Otherwise, I''ll settle with you!"


    "All right, I''ll take care of my sister-in-law!"


    Gu xijue nodded happily and suddenly felt that his back was a little cold.


    He can''t help peeping at Li Nanyan and finding that the latter gave him a cold look.


    He shivered all over, feeling at a loss, but Li Nan Yan suddenly put a chopstick into Tang Mu Cheng''s bowl.


    Gu xijue was so surprised by his gentleman''s action that his eyes almost didn''t fall out of his eyes.


    Oh, my God!


    Their domineering and crazy drag cool boss, actually so considerate for other women clip vegetables, it is a refresh of his previous understanding of him!


    Gu xijue suddenly felt that it was too bad not to take pictures to let those good brothers appreciate it.


    However, if he does, I''m afraid his life will be lost.


    Gu xijue couldn''t help but gather his head together and quietly said in Li Nanyan''s ear: "boss, don''t you really care about your sister-in-law?"


    "What do you say?"


    Li Nan Yan light glanced at her one eye, the answer is a little ambiguous.


    "Anyway, I always think it''s impossible."


    Gu xijue shrugged his shoulders and continued to chatter: "we have always thought that boss you are transcendent and ready to live a single life, but now it seems that someone can pry your eternal heart. Congratulations, boss. Here, I''ll give you a toast. My sister-in-law looks like a good sister-in-law. You have to treat others well. "


    "If it''s not good for her, do you want to take advantage of it?"


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes dangerously and squinted at him.


    Gu xijue''s smiling face was stiff: "boss, you really have a grudge. At that time, I didn''t know she was my sister-in-law. If I knew, I would walk around. How could I tease... Cough, I mean, how could I want to know her?"


    Li Nanyan snorted, "you know what you look like."


    "What are you two whispering about?"


    Seeing that they talked to each other from time to time, Tang Mu Cheng could not help glancing at them,


    Gu xijue said with a smile: "no, I say the boss has a good eye. He actually found such an excellent sister-in-law."


    Tang Mu Cheng lifted his eyelids and said calmly, "your mouth is so sweet. It really deceives many women, isn''t it?"


    Gu xijue


    He is handsome, handsome, and sweet. He is loved by countless girls. How can he be regarded as a liar?


    Gu xijue wanted to complain, but he gave up in the end.


    "My wife is really smart."


    Li Nan Yan''s ears are quiet, his face also shows a simple smile, and happily gives Tang Mu Cheng another chopstick.


    Gu xijue was shown a face for no reason, and his heart couldn''t help feeling very much.


    The eldest brother moved his heart and was really extraordinary. He seemed to be a different person. He was very considerate.


    Even Ning Qiao had never been treated like that!


    He also saw that the combination of Tang Mu Cheng and the eldest brother is not as simple as it seems.


    However, he has a good impression of Tang Mu Cheng.


    This sister-in-law, he likes it!


    "Boss, I must let my sister-in-law be steadfast to you! Otherwise, I''m sorry for the title of national male god. "


    Hearing Gu xijue''s whisper, Li Nanyan knew that he had seen the problem between them. He couldn''t help but faintly said, "it''s still for you to say?"


    After dinner, Tang Mu Cheng went back to his room, while Li Nan Yan stayed downstairs to chat with Gu Xi Jue.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Tang Mu Cheng felt thirsty and wanted to go downstairs for a drink of water. He opened the door and happened to meet Li Nan Yan who had just gone upstairs.


    "He''s gone?" Tang Mu orange pointed to the downstairs and asked casually. Li Nanyan nodded: "well, originally intended to live down, but I was kicked out." In the past, he was the only one in the villa. Gu xijue lived as he liked, but now he has a Tang Mu orange, which is inconvenient in many ways. For example, the oversized light bulb would disturb their world. Or, Tang Mu Cheng''s pajamas, when he''s at home. Like now! She was wearing a close fitting nightgown. Although the pajamas were slightly conservative, the silk fabric clearly outlined her figure. The V-shaped neckline was slightly open, revealing a beautiful clavicle and a section of snow-white legs. In addition, her delicate face was not made of powder. It seemed that she was full of inexplicable temptation. He didn''t want to share the beautiful scenery with others! It seemed that he could feel li Nanyan''s slightly burning eyes. Tang Mu Cheng quickly put out his hand to block his chest and said angrily, "hooligan, where are your eyes looking?"¡° I''ll look where it looks good. " Li Nan Yan''s eyes were full of inexplicable meaning. He suddenly said, "Miss Tang, I prefer the one you talk to xijue at night to the one you call a hooligan." Tang Mu Cheng blinks his eyes... What do you call it? Oh, I remember! When she talked to Gu xijue, she said, my husband is much more handsome than you! However, it was just to send Gu xijue away. It''s just a stopgap, you know? Tang Mu Cheng gave him a white look: "Li Nan Yan, we are married by contract. Have you forgotten? Are you too involved in the play? "¡° How to confuse the true with the false? If even you and I think it''s false, how can you expect my family to believe it? " Li Nanyan said with a straight face. Tang Mu Cheng is speechless. This is really... Reasonable, people can not refute! However, she didn''t want to compromise on this. She turned her lips and spat at him, saying: "you are wrong. If you really say so, do I have to cooperate with you in other taboos?" Li Nanyan thought seriously: "if necessary! But before that, I''ll get your approval Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t believe his eyes: "what if they want you to have a baby?"¡° It''s up to you, or I won''t be born alone. " Li Nanyan jokingly said to her. Tang Mu orange instant red face, face angry way: "smelly hooligan, who want to give you a baby!" He made a face at Li Nan Yan. Tang Mu Cheng turned around and ran downstairs. Li Nan Yan stood in the same place and twisted his eyebrows. Who will she give birth to if she doesn''t give birth to him?

 Chapter 57

    In recent days, Tang Mu Cheng has been busy with new designs and solving the project problems in the polymerization area. He goes out early and comes back late every day. Sometimes when he comes home from work, he is so tired that he falls asleep on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Gu xijue looked at Li Nanyan with a disdainful look: "boss, sister-in-law, it''s too hard. How can you let her run around? Tut Tut, you are so cruel to tired such a charming little beauty!"


    "She doesn''t like to be meddled in her affairs."


    Li Nan Yan''s face was calm, but every time he thought of Tang Mu Cheng''s haggard face, his eyes were always filled with inexplicable emotions, like heartache.


    "She said so, and you did! I don''t understand. Other women either cling to you or use your resources to climb up. How did you come to my sister-in-law, where your power and money have become ornaments? "


    Gu xijue smacked his mouth and said it was difficult to understand.


    However, in his eyes, he appreciated Tang Mu Cheng''s practice.


    A woman who does not rely on men''s power, no matter what, is worthy of respect and love.


    No wonder Li Nanyan''s holy heart is ready to move.


    "She''s not like any other woman! She has just been injured and has thorns all over her body. If someone comes closer to her at this time, she will fight back. If I step in, it is tantamount to pushing her away. What I need to do is to give her a hand at an important moment. As for other aspects... She has her own self-esteem and pride. She hopes to rely on her own ability to achieve what she wants to achieve. I will just protect her silently. "


    Li Nan Yan lightly Yang Yang lips, eyes pan with a touch of warmth.


    Gu xijue was stunned when he heard Li Nanyan''s words.


    Originally, the boss can say such a long sentence?


    Bah, that''s not the point.


    The point is that Li Nanyan can do this for a woman.


    Gu xijue was stunned for a long time, then he said, "boss, you''ve really changed. If sister Xin sees you like this, she might think that her son has been switched."


    Li Nan Yan looked at him: "don''t tell her, save the trouble."


    "Sister Xin, if you know that you think she''s in trouble, you''ll die of grief."


    Speaking of this, Gu xijue suddenly grinned: "but boss, I''m afraid the old man at home doesn''t know about your marriage?"


    "He doesn''t need to know yet. When the time is right, I''ll take orange to see him."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes suddenly cold a few minutes.


    Gu xijue laughed and gloated: "tut Tut, I guess the old man will be furious."


    Li Nanyan was suddenly silent for a moment, and looked at Gu xijue like water: "the marriage he set for you privately, I will help you refuse."


    Gu xijue was stunned: "do you know?"


    Li Nan Yan snorted coldly: "he wants to force me to marry the woman he found for me. If I don''t comply, he will naturally start from you. As long as I''m here, I won''t let him control your life, including your marriage. You just do what you want to do. "


    Gu xijue was so moved that he said: "boss, I can be your brother in my life. I really have no regrets for my death."


    Li Nanyan glanced at him: "anyway, you are also idle. It''s just right that ye Shaoling and I are going on a business trip these two days. Remember to pay attention to your sister-in-law''s itinerary at any time."


    Gu xijue instantly petrified: "I knew you were not so kind!"


    When Li Nanyan goes on a business trip, Gu xijue is ordered to be Tang Mucheng''s temporary driver. He asks to be picked up in the morning and evening, and never leaves.


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng holding a stack of documents all day and struggling alone there, Gu xijue said, "sister-in-law, if you need any help, please don''t mention it."


    Tang Mu Cheng looked up from the document with a smile and said, "do I look like I will be polite to you?"


    Gu xijue shook his head: "that won''t, because you never asked me for help. But sister-in-law, I think the document you are looking at is a cooperative project. Aren''t you a jewelry designer? You can''t work with this, can you? "


    "Yes, I am a jewelry designer, but I can only study with this broken document."


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu orange''s mood also followed the haze.


    Originally, she didn''t have much time to draw the design draft, but now she has one more project for no reason.


    In recent days, she has been constantly asking for an explanation, which has made her give an ultimatum by Lina. If she can''t persuade Jue to continue to cooperate within a week, she will have to talk about a comparable cooperation project again, otherwise, she will face the consequence of dismissal.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange can''t help but sigh, way: "these days, offend people, power and than, can only be obediently beaten."


    Gu xijue immediately raised his face after hearing this: "who says you are not as powerful as others? Call him out, and I''ll crush him with power. "


    Tang Mu orange was amused by his funny appearance and said with a smile: "no, I will find a way to solve it myself."


    "What if you can''t solve it?"¡° If you don''t try, how can you know that it can''t be solved? " That said, Tang Mu Cheng was not sure. In recent days, she contacted many jewelry companies for cooperation, but all of them were rejected. Tang Mu Cheng inadvertently knew that it was the polymerization that secretly blocked the matter, and the purpose was to force her to compromise¡° Anyway, I support my sister-in-law. If you really can''t do it, drag out the general manager who bullied you, or let the boss directly buy polymerization, and see how arrogant they are. " Gu xijue''s words were no less domineering than Li Nanyan''s, but he became more arrogant and bandit. Tang Mu orange looked at him in surprise: "are you rich people so domineering in leak detection?"¡° Yes, who let the young master come from Gu xijue grinned and began to be unruly again. Tang Mu Cheng gave him a white look: "I think it''s the idle rich second generation, right? But really, how did you make friends with Li Nanyan? He looks so steady. He can be a brother to such a frivolous guy as you. It''s really delicious. " Gu xijue couldn''t laugh or cry. Is he being rejected¡° Boss, he is the life-saving benefactor of my family. In addition, I''m used to being boss. " Gu xijue grinned heartlessly, but the corners of his mouth had an indescribable meaning. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. Just now, she asked out of curiosity. As a result, I didn''t expect to pry such a terrible thing out of Gu xijue''s mouth. It seems that this seemingly unrestrained childe also has some unknown pain. Tang Mu Cheng was suddenly silent. It turns out that they are all the same kind of people. In fact, there are many unknown thoughts in the bottom of my heart. Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was a little stunned, Gu xijue resumed his unorthodox appearance and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, because you are one of your own, so you speak more casually."¡° Well Tang Mu orange nodded and didn''t ask again.

 Chapter 58

    In the evening, after Gu xijue sent Tang Mucheng home, he immediately called Li Nanyan to report Tang Mucheng''s condition.


    After the report, Gu xijue said: "I said boss, when do you stay if you don''t move now? My sister-in-law seems to attach great importance to the design competition, but she was delayed because of the broken project. Do you just watch her being bullied? "


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    Li Nan Yan cold should, immediately hang up the phone.


    The next morning, as soon as Tang Mu Cheng woke up, he received a call from a company called Shengshi jewelry.


    This company is a subsidiary of Qin''s enterprise. Compared with that group, it is many times stronger.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised.


    Qin''s enterprise... It was one of the four families in Luocheng, including Jiangshi group, Luoshui group and tangxin group. The Qin family, Qin Ruoyu, jiangjiajiang, Xueling, luojialuo, qingkong, tangjiatang, Mucheng, etc. are also the result of this.


    In the past, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have much contact with the three families. He didn''t expect that he was down and down now. Instead, he was involved in his work.


    Tang Mu Cheng recovered a little and heard that the other end of the phone just talked about cooperation: "Miss Tang, our company is very interested in your cooperation plan. If you are interested, we might as well talk about the details and finally finalize the contract. What do you think?"


    The surprise came so suddenly that Tang Mu Cheng felt a little incredible. After a long time, he replied, "it''s our honor that your company can agree to cooperate with our company. The interview place and time are decided by you. I will arrive on time."


    "OK, let''s make it three o''clock next Monday afternoon."


    "Yes."


    After negotiating with the person in charge of Shengshi jewelry, Tang Mu Cheng was full of joy, and even his steps were much lighter.


    She went downstairs and planned to go into the restaurant for breakfast, only to find two people inside.


    One is her temporary driver, Gu xijue, and the other is Li Nanyan, who is on a business trip.


    The man is still wearing formal clothes, a little tired between the eyebrows, but still can not cover up his charming temperament.


    Tang Mu Cheng walked over with a smile and said, "are you back?"


    "Well." Li Nanyan nodded and looked at her with a smile. Her eyes flashed: "what''s so happy?"


    "Hey, hey, good thing." Tang Mu Cheng sat down next to him, picked up a piece of bread, bit it and said, "I''ve solved a thorny problem, and then I can design my work well."


    "Well, congratulations."


    Li Nanyan raised his lips and gave him a smile.


    Tang Mu orange nodded and immediately said, "I''m in a good mood today. How about inviting you to dinner this evening?"


    "Is this a separate invitation?"


    Li Nan Yan eyebrows pick, did not expect to have such a good thing, heart secretly chagrin.


    He should have done it earlier if he had known that he could help her!


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked his eyes and said, "what''s a separate invitation? It''s a simple invitation to dinner. How can you always change your taste when it comes to your mouth?"


    "Of course, I have to make sure if I''m going to eat beef noodles again."


    Tang Mu orange immediately embarrassed: "this time, please have a big meal, OK?"


    "I said, boss, sister-in-law, can you two not abuse dogs in the morning? Please take care of the single people, or I will feel very pitiful. "


    Beside, Gu xijue a face depressed way, that handsome face, now write full of sorrow.


    Li Nanyan ignored it directly.


    Tang Mu orange disdains to curl his lips: "are you still single? Mrs. Chen has told me that your girlfriend can fill the Pacific Ocean. You''re a playboy. "


    "It''s absolutely wrong, sister-in-law. I''m very special. I''ve been attracted to a woman in my life. I don''t believe you ask the boss."


    Gu xijue raised three fingers and swore to prove his innocence.


    Tang Mu Cheng sniffed and said nothing.


    At noon, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan are ready to go out for lunch. Gu xijue comes to eat. After they find a high-end restaurant, they choose a small private room with a time-honored brand. They order and chat while eating.


    On the way, Tang Mu Cheng got up and went to the bathroom.


    Who knows, on the way back, I met Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou.


    Seeing these two people, Tang Mu Cheng''s first thought was to leave directly, but song Yurou stopped her in a strange way: "Tang Mu Cheng, you bitch, you are so haunted that you can meet everywhere."


    Song Yurou is holding Ouyang Shaoqian''s arm, and his expression is not good-looking.


    Recently, because of Tang Mu Cheng''s relationship, she was badly blacked by the media and netizens. She managed to coax Ouyang Shaoqian, but unexpectedly met Tang Mu Cheng again.


    Song Yurou felt that another breath was blocked in her chest and she couldn''t spit out.


    "This sentence is also for you."


    Tang Mu orange''s face does not have a smile to see two people approach, only feel a burst of disgust in the heart.


    Song Yurou took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, put on a winning posture, and said, "are you coming alone?" Tang Mu orange looked at her indifferently, and there was no temperature in her voice: "what''s the matter with you?"¡° Hehe, is it difficult or with which man? As it happens, Shaoqian is here today, calling out to get to know him. " Song Yurou hugs Ouyang Shaoqian''s arm with a sneer on her face. It seems that she is telling Tang Mu Cheng that the best man in Los Angeles is her. Even if she really comes with other men, she is definitely something out of class. Tang Mu Cheng looks at Song Yurou like a clown, sneers: "do you deserve to know him?"¡° Ha ha, you should not be afraid that he will be compared by Shaoqian, so you dare not call him out? In fact, it''s nothing. After all, Shaoqian is so excellent that few people can match him. Don''t worry, we won''t laugh at you. " Song Yurou thinks Tang Mu Cheng is guilty, and she looks more and more proud. Tang Mu orange heard, only feel funny: "scum is also called excellent? Song Yurou, a woman like you is a perfect match for him. It''s a perfect match. " Ouyang Shaoqian''s face changed slightly, and his eyes fixed on Tang Mu Cheng. This girl, who once loved him as much as she could, is full of disdain for him now, which makes Ouyang Shaoqian feel very uncomfortable¡° Tang Mu orange, give you face, do you really put gold on your face? A woman like you deserves the favor of a good man? " Hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s insulting words, song Yurou immediately scowled and jeered. Also at this time, a domineering leak detection voice, suddenly came from the side: "how does she not deserve the favor of excellent men?"

 Chapter 59

    At the same time, they saw a handsome and elegant young man walking slowly towards this side.


    The man has elegant temperament, with a kind of wild and unruly look. A handsome and extraordinary face is as delicate as a knife, with clear outline and elegant and noble temperament. The whole person exudes a thrilling charm.


    Seeing Gu xijue''s moment, their reactions were different.


    Tang Mu orange guess, should be Li Nan Yan let this goods out to help her.


    Song Yurou, however, was astonished.


    This man is too handsome. His whole body is full of luxury goods, and he is born with a sense of dignity. His aura is born to suppress Ouyang Shaoqian.


    As for Ouyang Shaoqian, his pupils shrank and his face was covered with haze.


    What''s the relationship between this man and Tang Mu Cheng?


    "Who are you?"


    Song Yurou is almost a question of conditioning.


    But Gu xijue didn''t look at her. He went straight to Tang Mucheng and said, "Mucheng, I haven''t had enough for dinner. It''s time to go back."


    "Well!"


    Tang Mu orange nodded, bypassed Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou, and went back.


    Song Yurou did not give up and asked again: "Hey, I asked you, who are you? What''s your relationship with Tang Mu Cheng? "


    Hearing this harsh questioning voice, Gu xijue''s face was filled with disgust, and he said, "what''s your business?"


    "You..."


    As soon as song Yurou''s Willow eyebrows stood up, she said, "it''s none of my business. However, I used to be a good friend of Mu Cheng. I know a lot about her. Aren''t you curious?"


    When Gu xijue heard this, he could not help but turn his face: "good friend? We admire the nobility and elegance of orange. When will we have a vulgar and shameless friend? "


    Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou face suddenly stiff.


    "How do you speak?"


    "Am I wrong? But is to rob the friend fiance of small three, also match with Mu orange when friend


    Gu xijue sneers and sneers at Song Yurou.


    Song Yurou''s face was ugly for a while. He wanted to get angry, but Ouyang Shaoqian held her in time and said, "Sir, what you said is a little heavy?"


    "Is it heavy? I also feel light. However, thanks to her, Mu orange will leave you. Such a good woman doesn''t want to choose such a brainless, idiotic woman. Ouyang Shaoqian, your head is really pinched by the door. If you are unhappy in the future, don''t blame others. If you blame others, blame your incompetent lower body. If you see any woman, you will want to go up, which will lead to such a result. "


    Tang Mu Cheng


    That''s cruel.


    Tang Mu Cheng discovered for the first time that Gu xijue, who is usually a romantic and unreliable person, is so sharp in scolding people. It''s like poking people''s spine!


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly looks at Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou sympathetically.


    At the moment, their cheeks were black and their eyes were twitching. It was obvious that Gu xijue''s vicious words made them intolerable.


    After Tang Mu Cheng saw it, he felt very happy.


    Although the words are poisonous, they can relieve the hatred!


    Song Yurou was so angry that she burst out like a shrew. She pointed to Gu xijue and said, "how noble do you think Tang Mucheng is? She was my husband''s fiancee a while ago. Do you really think you found treasure? Maybe she''s been slept by a lot of men. "


    Song Yurou said this without any scruples, and even deliberately raised his voice, which attracted many people around him.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed and he was about to get angry, Gu xijue said with a smile: "I''m not interested in how many men have you been sleeping with. But our family is pure and clean, beautiful and refined, strong and independent, smart and considerate, and looks better than you, has a better figure and a nobler birth. In my eyes, she is a real goddess. "


    "As for you, you are gaudy, unruly, vicious and ugly. Only a blind man like you will like you."


    Tang Mu Cheng


    Ouyang Shaoqian


    Song Yurou is so straightforward that he is mad.


    Gu xijue''s words, words poke heart, basically to her pain.


    She was trembling all over, and she wanted to strangle Tang Mu Cheng.


    This bitch can''t find her anywhere!


    When she had Ouyang Shaoqian, she had nothing. Now, she managed to snatch Ouyang Shaoqian, but the bitch found a better one than Ouyang Shaoqian.


    It seems that she always has to get along with her. Everything has to be one step ahead of her. Even the man she has now is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Crazy jealousy in Song Yurou''s heart, she looks at Tang Mucheng maliciously, eager to kill her with her eyes.


    Tang turned a blind eye to song Yurou''s hatred. He just reached out to pull Gu xijue''s arm and said, "come on, let''s go. Don''t waste time here."


    Li Nanyan is still waiting for them in the box.


    Gu xijue took back his eyes and gave her a smile: "OK, let''s go back." Before leaving, Ouyang Shaoqian suddenly said: "Tang Mucheng, your love is just like this. It''s disgusting to leave me and throw yourself into other people''s arms in the twinkling of an eye."¡° The years I spent with you were disgusting. " Tang Mu Cheng kept on walking and didn''t look back. He just left a cold word. Behind him, Ouyang Shaoqian looked at her back, clenched his fist, and was full of anger. Looking at Gu xijue, he suddenly felt jealous. After returning to the box, Tang Mu Cheng saw Li Nan Yan, and the haze in his heart was swept clean. She sat down next to him, and the man whispered, "are you ok?" Tang Mu Cheng smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK. What can I do for you? There''s Gu xijue there to support me. It''s very impressive. " She used to blame Li Nanyan for telling Gu xijue about her, but now she doesn''t mind at all. It''s not too good to see song Yurou''s bitches¡° How''s it going, sister-in-law? Did I just do well? " Gu xijue gathered his face to ask for credit. Tang Mu Cheng gave him a thumbs up and nodded admiringly: "very good, your hurtful words, without dirty words, are at the top of the world. No one can compare with song Yurou. Seeing song Yurou tearing my expression, it''s so refreshing!"¡° That''s good. If you dare to bully your sister-in-law, you always have to pay a price. I''m afraid it would not have been as simple as a few words if the boss hadn''t told me not to do it. " Gu xijue snorted, obviously dissatisfied with the result that he just showed his divine power. Tang Mu Cheng smiles and suddenly takes a deep look at Li Nan Yan: "thank you."¡° You''re welcome. Although we''re only contractual, we''re at least my wife in name. We can bully you all the time. " Li Nan Yan light way, Tang Mu orange heart is slightly warm. He really carried out the promise he had said. No one can bully her, neither can Ouyang Shaoqian!

 Chapter 60

    When Tang Mu Cheng was in a good mood, the song language was soft and Ouyang Shaoqian left without even eating.


    Song Yurou couldn''t hide her anger, and her whole face was totally ferocious at the moment: "bitch, bitch! I will never let Tang Mu Cheng go. "


    "Well, no!"


    Ouyang Shaoqian was obviously annoyed by song Yurou''s incessant abuse.


    Song Yurou stopped and yelled: "what are you doing to me? When that man humiliated me like that, why didn''t you yell back so loud? "


    "If you didn''t trouble orange, how about that? It''s time for you to temper yourself


    Ouyang Shaoqian is impatient with Gu Songyu''s judo. This is the first time that he has said so much to song Yurou because of Tang Mucheng.


    Song Yurou suddenly looked at him in disbelief, his voice filled with some anger and grievances: "Ouyang Shaoqian, what do you mean now? You''re going to fight me for that slut, aren''t you? Or do you still have her in your heart so far? "


    During this period of time, Ouyang Shaoqian has lost a lot of patience with her because of the scandal.


    If she had been humiliated before, he would have stood up for her, but today, not only did he not do so, but he was even cruel to her.


    Song Yurou felt that all this was given by Tang Mu Cheng, and she couldn''t help hating him more.


    That bitch, she would never forget it!


    Looking at the aggressive song Yurou, Ouyang Shaoqian rubs his eyebrows powerlessly. He has a complex taste in his heart.


    He suddenly thought of Tang Mu Cheng.


    In the past, when Tang Mu Cheng was with him, he was always so clever. Every time he tried to make him laugh, he would put down her dignity and pride. He would never speak loudly to her, nor would he shout at him.


    And song Yurou is not only headstrong and unruly, but also likes to make trouble out of no reason... Ouyang Shaoqian suddenly gets upset when they compare.


    He thought of the words Tang Mu Cheng had just said to him: "it was disgusting to be with you for a few years."


    That girl, who should have been his, is now so close to other men


    Ouyang Shaoqian sighed, more impatient on his face, and directly said to Song Yu Judo: "forget it, go back to your home today. I''m tired and don''t want to argue with you. Let''s wait until you calm down and take good care of your baby."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Song Yurou looks at his back as he leaves.


    He... Left her here!


    ¡­¡­


    After a happy weekend at home, on Monday afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng met with the person in charge of Shengshi jewelry and successfully signed the contract.


    After solving such a problem, Tang Mu Cheng was relieved.


    Next, I can finally prepare for the new product design.


    In the evening, Tang Mu Cheng gets off work and is ready to take a ride back. However, Yan Chengyu calls and asks her to have dinner together.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought about it for a few seconds, and then accepted it. At the same time, he sent a wechat report to Li Nan Yan: "Mr. Li, I will go to dinner with my senior in the evening. By the way, I''ll ask him about the design. In order not to let you have the chance to say that I''m a red apricot, I''ll take the lead to tell you. See you later."


    Li Nanyan is still holding an international conference in his office. When he clicks on wechat to see the news, his face suddenly sinks, and his pen is broken into two sections.


    Damned girl... Once I didn''t watch, I was taken advantage of!


    In the conference room, when you see the president''s dark face, all of you are silent. One by one, you look at the nose and the heart, for fear that you might accidentally get moldy.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu orange and Yan Chengyu meet in a special tea restaurant. The environment is elegant and the atmosphere is warm. Each compartment has its own unique features, which makes people like it.


    After they sat down, Yan Chengyu was in charge of ordering food.


    Tang Mu orange looked around and found that many of the things he ordered were what she liked to eat.


    She couldn''t help but wonder.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, the senior could still remember her taste.


    Yan Chengyu seemed to know what she was thinking, and he said with a smile: "some things are hard to forget when you remember them, especially everything about you..."


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked his eyes... How can this sound a little ambiguous?


    She laughed awkwardly and said: "that can only say that the senior has a good memory, which is like me, heartless, many things, have forgotten."


    If Yan Chengyu had a deep look at her, he didn''t tear her down, but his voice turned: "did you forget all about me?"


    "No, senior is my second teacher. You teach me how to design jewelry and find inspiration. I dare not forget that."


    Tang Mu orange''s naughty grin makes Yan Chengyu laugh.


    When she was in college, he took her all over L.A. to get her inspiration. At that time, Tang Mu Cheng felt that Yan Chengyu was a very romantic man. Everything in his eyes could be imagined to be particularly beautiful. Even a dilapidated building could be described by him as "the eternity engraved by the mottled years.". When she was young, her friendship with him was so real. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help feeling that it was so hard to make friends. What''s the pity? They smile at each other. At this time, the waiter brings up what they ordered. Yan Chengyu pushes Tang Mu Cheng''s favorite food in front of her and asks, "how''s the new design going?"¡° There''s a prototype coming out, but it''s been delayed by a lot of things recently, and the progress is very slow. " Tang Mu Cheng forked the spaghetti into his mouth and answered honestly. Yan Chengyu nodded: "if you have any questions, you can call me at any time. If you have such a free teacher as your guide, you don''t make good use of it and it''s a waste of resources." Tang Mu Cheng chuckled: "I think, but Yan Da Cai Zi is much busier than me. I''m afraid that if I ask too many questions, you will find me boring. Or... You can give me a back door. "¡° I''ve opened the back door for you, don''t you see? " Yan Chengyu blinked his eyes. The peach blossom eyes, which were full of electricity, were even more dazzling at the moment. Several girls at the next table were electrified by him. Tang Mu Cheng was also dazed. He quickly blocked his eyes and said, "I can see it, but senior, please don''t blink, because it''s too foul."¡° Well, I''ll wink at you when no one else is around¡° No, no, don''t wink at me, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the eyes of countless women around me... "Tang Mu Cheng waved his hand repeatedly, but Yan Chengyu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. At the beginning, Tang Mu orange never cared about other people''s eyes. Now she has become low-key and afraid of too much attention from others. It seems that she has been affected by so many things. Yan Chengyu can''t help passing a touch of heartache in his eyes. If he had been with her, maybe she would not have suffered so much.

 Chapter 61

    After dinner with Yan Chengyu, Tang Mu Cheng suggested going for a walk and took the opportunity to ask a lot about design.


    Yan Chengyu hardly keeps secrets from her. She says whatever she asks and, when appropriate, gives her some design skills.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Tang Mu orange returned with a full load. When he was leaving, Yan Chengyu suddenly took out a bunch of blooming champagne roses from the rear compartment and handed them to her: "your favorite flower, here you are."


    "Senior, this is..."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and took it with some hesitation.


    Yan Chengyu rubbed her head and said with a smile, "this is the meeting ceremony I''ll see you many years later. The first two times were too hasty to prepare. You shouldn''t refuse it?"


    "Ah, it turned out to be a meeting gift. I''d rather be respectful than obedient."


    Tang Mu Cheng was relieved from the bottom of his heart, and his expression became a little joyful.


    Girls like flowers, and she is no exception. For many years, she has confiscated flowers, and for so many years with Ouyang Shaoqian, he has never done such a thing.


    Seeing Tang Mu orange''s reaction, Yan Chengyu''s eyes flashed a touch of light loss, but he was soon relieved.


    She has been hurt. We can''t be too anxious. When the time is ripe, we can show our heart, or we will scare her away.


    This time, he would never let her slip away again!


    When Tang Mucheng came home, Li Nanyan had already come back.


    The man seems to have finished the bath, wearing pajamas, sitting on the sofa tapping on the computer.


    Hearing the door open, he turned to look at her, only to find that she was holding a bunch of champagne roses.


    "This is a flower from your senior?"


    Li Nanyan moved away from the computer and looked at her coolly.


    He was always happy and angry, but at the moment, his voice was a little unhappy.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t recognize it.


    She nodded with a smile and went to find a vase to insert.


    Li Nanyan said: "I am allergic to pollen and I threw the flower away."


    Tang Mu orange eyes a stare: "you nonsense, before every day at home flower arrangement, I did not see you allergic."


    "I''m allergic to roses!"


    Li Nan Yan stretched his chin and didn''t blink when he told a lie.


    He just can''t stand that bunch of flowers! In particular, the flower was sent by Yan Chengyu!


    Does this girl regard it as a treasure?


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him angrily: "Li Nan Yan, are you just looking for fault? What is allergic to pollen? I think you have a problem with seniors? "


    "His wife, received flowers from other men, I think, is a man will have an opinion!"


    Li Nanyan is eloquent and indifferent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mu Cheng was speechless. He felt that what he said was right, so he had to soften his voice: "Why are you so stingy? Other people''s seniors are just gifts. My friendship with him is much purer than you and yeshaoling. What''s more, it''s a pity that I finally received my favorite champagne rose and threw it away?"


    "What''s wrong with me and yeshaoling? There''s something wrong with your metaphor. Besides, you are a married woman. It''s not proper for you to accept flowers from other men! "


    "We are a fake marriage!" Tang Mu Cheng frowned, "moreover, I didn''t do anything. What''s the matter with your questioning tone?"


    Li Nan Yan stayed for a while, and his face suddenly narrowed a lot: "nothing. Since both sides have contractual checks and balances, it''s fair. Don''t do what I don''t do. I don''t care, but I don''t want to lose control of it one day. My family is not so easy to deal with... "


    "If you are worried about this, you can rest assured that I will definitely cooperate with you!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt stuffy in his heart, as if his chest was blocked with a wadding of cotton, and he could not breathe.


    Li Nanyan seems to have noticed that the atmosphere is a little stiff. His voice suddenly turns and he says: "in the future, you can only accept the flowers I sent you!"


    Tang Mu orange mouth twitch, can''t help but rolled an indecent white eyes, muttered: "who want your flowers!"


    I don''t know why, but I feel better.


    The next morning, as soon as Tang Mu Cheng arrived at the company, he received a large bunch of champagne roses.


    There are ninety-nine flowers, petals are also stained with dew, open very delicate.


    Many people in the office were attracted by the eyes, some eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    "Mu orange, who sent this flower?"


    Qin Yan comes over and asks curiously, with some admiration in her eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say a word, just a burst of sweat in his heart.


    Li Nanyan, a psychopath, really wants to do what he wants. Doesn''t he know that giving her flowers in such a high profile will cause her a lot of trouble?


    "Oh, now some people are really amazing. They''ve only been here for a few days. They''re so swaggering. They don''t know whether they''re coming to fall in love or work?"


    "Isn''t this the world of beauty? They have long fox faces. I don''t know how many men want to go up. What''s a bunch of flowers


    "The world is really in decline, we work hard, but people come here to enjoy, it''s really different lives..." a harsh irony, one after another ring, Tang Mu orange raised his eyes to see Li Xin and others, eyes can''t help but cold: "Qin Yan, come on, you give me science, our company can have a rule, internal staff can''t accept express delivery?"¡° No! " Qin Yan shook her head and replied honestly¡° That''s it! I don''t know why some people talk sour. Oh, that''s right. After all, I''m in my thirties and I haven''t married yet. I should be sour. Today''s men like young and beautiful, those old people, in addition to being jealous of others, never find problems from themselves, it''s really sad! "¡° Tang Mu Cheng, who do you say is old and yellow? " Just now, some of the people who taunted Tang Mu Cheng immediately raised their eyebrows. Tang Mu orange gave them a cool look and said with an innocent smile, "what''s the matter? Why are you so excited? I didn''t name you. I can''t help you if you want to sit in the right place! "¡° You... "Several people''s faces were very blue, and they couldn''t speak for a moment. Li Xin''s face is not pretty. The implication of Tang Mu Cheng''s words also includes her, but she is not easy to attack, otherwise it is tantamount to admitting that she is old and no man wants her. Li Xin took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "it''s just a bunch of flowers. As for being so proud, it seems that you''ve accepted them."¡° It''s true that I''ve not only accepted it, but I just can''t stand it. Some people talk with guns and sticks. If they feel uncomfortable, just say it. I''m suffering. " Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are cold. His eyes touch Li Xin in mid air, as if there is an invisible smoke. People in the office are very quiet. As we all know, the relationship between Tang Mu Cheng and Li Xin is really irreconcilable.

 Chapter 62

    After the tit for tat fight with Li Xin, Tang Mu Cheng immediately sent a wechat to Li Nan Yan: "Mr. Li, you have nothing to send me any flowers, you will make me very troubled like this!"


    Li Nanyan: "Yan Chengyu sent you flowers, I did not see you troubled."


    Tang Mu Cheng: "that''s different! It''s in the company. People will gossip. "


    Li Nanyan: "Oh, I''ll see you off when you get home."


    Tang Mu Cheng:!!


    "Do you have to send me flowers?" Tang Mu Cheng asked helplessly.


    Li Nan Yan light way: "yes! I''m married to you to cope with the family. You have to deal with it with me, so you can''t green cap me. "


    Tang Mucheng cuckold make complaints about "who gave you a green hat!"


    Li Nanyan coolly replied: "you accept flowers sent by other men, I have no face."


    Tang Mu Cheng


    After a while, she said, "OK, I won''t accept flowers from other men in the future, but don''t send them to me. If you have more money, you can consider giving me a discount."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s words were just plain words. However, after a few seconds, Li Nan Yan really transferred her account.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his hand and ordered to get it. There was 5200 yuan in it.


    A misleading number!


    Tang Mu Cheng was speechless: "Li Nan Yan, do you have too much money to spend? I said casually, do you really send it to me? I don''t want your money. "


    "You said, discount, 520 is too stingy, give you 5200!"


    Li Nan Yan is rich and bold to reply such a sentence.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes stare for a long time.


    520, doesn''t that mean "I love you"?


    She suddenly had a strange feeling.


    "The so-called gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. Although I''m not a gentleman, I can''t take the money..."


    Tang Mu Cheng turned the money back.


    In less than three seconds, Li Nanyan turned around again: "no money, I''ll send flowers, one of two, you can do it!"


    Tang Mu Cheng wants to cry without tears


    How can this man be so overbearing?


    "You don''t have to give me so much money every day, do you?" Tang Mu Cheng asked weakly.


    Li Nanyan said, "I have such a plan."


    Tang Mu Cheng


    This evil capitalist!


    Although she really wanted to take the money without integrity, her inexplicable self-esteem suddenly came out to show her superiority: "Li Nanyan, please let me go, I don''t want your flowers, and I don''t want your money."


    "Whose flowers and whose money do you want?"


    The topic came back again, and Tang Mu Cheng felt that the whole person was a little collapsed.


    "I don''t want anyone, including you. We''re not really married."


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but remind again.


    Li Nanyan: "although I have a contract with you, legally, you are my wife for three years. Who dares to say that you are not?"


    Tang Mu Cheng


    She has a feeling that I can''t refute what he said well and reasonably!


    So, in the end, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t make it clear to Li Nan Yan whether to collect flowers or money.


    In the evening, when Tang Mu Cheng got off work, he was about to go back with the flowers sent by Li Nan Yan. As a result, he met Ye Xinyi at the door of Fiberhome company.


    Seeing ye Xinyi appear here, Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised: "aunt ye, how can you be here?"


    Ye Xinyi was surprised and laughed awkwardly: "Er, ha ha ha, Mu Cheng, what a coincidence, how can I meet you here..."


    Ye Xinyi will be here, of course, not because of coincidence, but because she came here to trouble Li Xin again, but unexpectedly, when she was ready to go back, she was met by Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Auntie, I work in this company. Are you looking for someone here, or


    Tang Mu orange blinked curiously, staring at Ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi some guilty, quickly waved his hand and said: "no, I''m waiting here, the original Mu orange is working here, it''s really a coincidence, so later aunt may be able to find Mu orange to play."


    "Well, aunt ye, do you want to go back? We can be together. "


    Tang Mu Cheng warmly made an invitation.


    Ye Xinyi opens her mouth and says yes, but she thinks that ye Shaoling is going to drive in the garage and will come over later. If that boy''s mouth is not tight and reveals that she''s coming to beacon fire company, then she''s secretly looking for a place for her. Isn''t it in vain.


    So, the tongue in the mouth slip a circle, ye Xinyi said: "sorry, Mu orange, aunt also want to go home with you, but I asked my son to eat, may not be able to do."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Goodbye, aunt Ye."


    "Mm-hmm, goodbye, Mu orange."


    Tang Mucheng and ye Xinyi say goodbye and leave soon.


    Ye Xinyi wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. At last, I got through the muddle! At this time, ye Shaoling drives the car over, and his face is in unspeakable fear. After ye Xinyi got on the bus, he asked: "husband... Madam, do you know the lady who just talked to you?" Ye Xinyi blinked: "I don''t know." Night less Ling greatly relieved, face with the joy of rebirth. Just now he saw Ye Xinyi and Tang Mucheng standing together to talk, and the whole person was not good. He didn''t expect that he would pick up a car and come back with such an exciting scene. The old lady and the old lady actually met! The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law also talked, and... Nothing happened! Night Shaoling always feel that all this is not true, quickly asked: "that lady just now and that young lady talking about what?"¡° No, that girl is the designer of Fiberhome. I just chatted with her casually. She''s a very nice child. She''s beautiful, has a good figure and is very talkative. " Ye Xinyi can''t help boasting about Tang Mu orange, and her expression shows her love that can''t be concealed. Night little Ling''s incredible big eyes. How can the old lady praise her? Night less Ling suddenly feel it is necessary to report this matter to Li Nanyan. In the evening, after ye Shaoling sent Ye Xinyi back, he immediately went back to the company and reported the matter to Li Nanyan: "Yeh, today, my old lady and my wife met accidentally at the door of Fiberhome company." Pa - another pen was broken by Li Nan, and his face turned black: "what''s the matter?" Ye Shaoling hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to give up. He continued: "recently, the old lady has been running to the beacon fire..." Li Nanyan''s face suddenly turned black. Ye Shaoling''s heart trembled with fright. He said: "cough, sir, don''t be angry. Listen to me... I thought the old lady was asking about her identity and wanted to find her trouble. Originally, I wanted to report to you, but the old lady threatened me... "Li Nanyan''s eyes were cold, like snow in June, which made night Shaoling''s whole back chilly. However, he still hardened his head, and then said, "but don''t worry. According to my observation, the old lady and the old lady don''t know each other. She went to the beacon just to play. However, there was an accident today. The old lady and the old lady met each other, and they also talked. " Li Nanyan''s face is very blue. How scary it is. Night Shaoling cold sweat, hastily said the key point: "then... The old lady praised her wife, said she was a beautiful and intelligent girl, it seems that she likes her wife very much!"

 Chapter 63

    "What''s the matter?"


    Listen to Ye Shaoling''s words, Rao Shi''s always wise Li Nanyan is also at a loss.


    However, ye Shaoling also shook his head blankly: "I don''t know the specific situation, but my wife did chat with my wife for a while. They talked and laughed, and later, my wife praised my wife..." speaking of this, ye Shaoling had a pause, suddenly looked and said: "Sir, don''t you worry that my wife will embarrass me all the time? In my opinion, this happens to be an excellent opportunity. Do you want to... Let your wife have more contact with your wife? Maybe your troubles will be solved? "


    With these words, ye Shaoling suddenly feels that he is really too smart. He is the indispensable think tank beside Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan pondered for a moment and wavered.


    He always wanted to find an opportunity for Tang Mu Cheng and ye Xinyi to get along well. This is really a good opportunity.


    In that case


    Li Nanyan immediately made a decision: "in the future, I will think of more ways to let the old lady have more contact with orange. Remember, you can''t be there when they''re together, or you''ll have to help. "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Ye Shaoling nods to take orders.


    Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know Li Nan Yan''s plan. She only knew that since that day, she would meet Ye Xinyi near Fiberhome company from time to time.


    They are quite different in age, but they get along like two sisters.


    Ye Xinyi is out of love for Tang Mu orange, so she has always maintained considerable enthusiasm, and has not given up trying to match her and her son.


    As for Tang Mu Cheng, maybe it''s because she didn''t have a mother since she was a child. In Ye Xinyi, she always felt different warmth.


    However, the two of them are good, but some of them are rather bad.


    For example, Li Xin.


    Once after work, she ran into Ye Xinyi and Tang Mucheng by chance. When they were talking, their faces turned black.


    These days, ye Xinyi has nothing to do with coming to the company, so she tells her that she wants to test her patience, but every time she always makes Li Xin feel that she has come here to fix her. As a result, she choked every day and had nowhere to vent.


    The contact between Ye Xinyi and Tang Mucheng is absolutely intolerable to Li Xin.


    So, this morning, when ye Xinyi still came to the company to summon her, Li Xin finally couldn''t help asking, "madam, are you satisfied with my performance these days?"


    "Well, I''m quite satisfied. Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Ye Xinyi elegant sitting on the sofa, tasting the coffee Li Xingang served.


    As always, it''s fragrant and delicious. Ye Xinyi is very intoxicated because she knows that Li Xin made Mu orange cook it.


    Hearing the speech, Li Xin could not help but smile: "nothing. I just want to ask my wife. Last time you said that you wanted to introduce me to your son, it still counts?"


    After a pause, ye Xinyi''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty feeling, and immediately narrowed her eyes and stared at her: "are you doubting my words?"


    "Madam, calm down. How can I doubt you? I just want to ask madam when. If there''s a definite time, I''d better make preparations in advance. After all, the company is very busy recently. Next, I''ll be busy with the design of new products in autumn. I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry at that time. "


    Li Xin''s face was clever and gentle with a smile.


    These days, she is like this in front of Ye Xinyi. She tries her best to create a good woman who is "filial", "sensible" and "capable", so as to win Ye Xinyi''s favor.


    Ye Xinyi waved her hand and perfunctorily said: "you are busy. When the time comes, I will inform you. You don''t need to make any preparation. Besides, my son is very busy recently. If you want to ask him out, I have to make sure of the time. "


    "Yes


    Li Xin bit his lower lip, pestle in place, want to talk and stop, seems to want to say something.


    Ye Xinyi saw that she didn''t leave, so she picked her eyebrows: "is there anything else?"


    "Nothing. It''s just... Yesterday I saw my wife at the gate of the company, chatting with the designer in our design department. Is she... Familiar with her?"


    Li Xin hesitated for a long time, and finally asked.


    Ye Xinyi''s eyebrows were suddenly picked.


    She knows that Li Xin is talking about Tang Mu orange, and that this woman has been against Mu orange all the time. This time she asked suddenly, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t trouble Mu orange again.


    Thinking of this, ye Xinyi pretended to blink blankly: "what designer? Oh... You mean that pretty little girl? I don''t know her. I just met her at the door and chatted casually. It turns out that the girl is also from the design department of our company? "


    Li Xin''s face was stiff, and her eyes were staring at Ye Xinyi. She seemed to want to see something from her face.


    Unfortunately, she can''t see anything.


    It seems that she thinks too much. Ye Xinyi doesn''t know Tang Mucheng at all.


    Li Xin breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said: "well, that girl is really from our design department, but my wife still tries to keep a distance from her. That girl is very resourceful. I heard that she still works in a company relying on nepotism. In less than a month, she offended two customers. What''s more, the girl''s character is still problematic. She doesn''t respect her colleagues and doesn''t have a good relationship with her colleagues in the office... So, in order to avoid being confused by her wife, I''d like to remind you here. "


    After listening to these words, ye Xinyi''s eyes flashed a sneer of sarcasm, but her heart turned upside down. This woman... Really shameless! It''s clearly that she can''t get along with Tang Mu Cheng and set her up, but behind her back she says that Mu Cheng is so unbearable. I''ve lived so many years, and I''ve never seen such a brazen person! Ye Xinyi was more disgusted with Li Xin in her heart, but she pretended to be very surprised: "Oh, I really can''t see that such a beautiful little girl could be such a person." Seeing that ye Xinyi believed his words, Li Xin was overjoyed, and immediately spared no effort to continue his work: "not only that, madam. Tang Mu Cheng, I heard that she used to be a lady of a rich family, but later her family went bankrupt and owed a lot of foreign debts. But I don''t know why, she wears a famous brand to work every day. It''s said that she is taken care of by rich people... "After a pause, she saw that there was no unhappy expression on Ye Xinyi''s face, and then she continued:" in fact, everyone has their own way of life. It''s hard for us to say what others are like, but compared with her, if it''s me, I''d rather be bitter and tired, Also rely on their own hands, to get what they want. But if you use that method to rely on men, it''s really shameless. " Listen to Li Xin said more and more excessive, ye Xinyi for a moment really want to pour coffee on Li Xin''s face. But in the end she took it. She told herself that she couldn''t attack, and she wanted to get justice for mu orange¡° Li Xin, don''t mention it in the future. If you haven''t experienced other people''s life, don''t judge them easily. Maybe they have any difficulties! Of course, even if she is really taken care of, it''s not your turn to chew your tongue... If you want to be my daughter-in-law, I don''t want you to have such a bad habit. " Although Ye Xinyi''s cold way is to educate Li Xin to be a man, it implies the maintenance of Tang Mucheng. Mu orange, is she such goods can be belittled? Hear ye Xinyi say so, Li Xin face quickly a Lin, embarrassed smile way: "Madam said is."

 Chapter 64

    In the evening, Tang Mu Cheng went home directly after work.


    Li Nanyan has to work overtime, so he can''t come back until later. Tang Mu Cheng has nothing to do. On the spur of the moment, he simply goes into the kitchen and prepares to cook a big dinner himself.


    The kitchen is big and clean, and there are all kinds of ingredients in the refrigerator.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look, and finally chose beef, potatoes, spaghetti, corn, and other ingredients, and began to work in the kitchen.


    Tang Mu orange looks like ten fingers don''t touch Yang Chun water, but it is very skillful in doing things, such as washing vegetables, cutting meat, mixing sauce and so on.


    After a while, there was a faint fragrance floating out of the kitchen.


    When Li Nanyan came back, he saw such a scene.


    Her little wife, in her apron, with her back to him, was busy in the kitchen.


    Her body is graceful, her appearance is beautiful, and every movement is elegant. She looks very pleasing.


    Li Nanyan walked in, his eyes were deep, and said: "it''s rare to see you cook in person. Do you realize that you are not a qualified wife, so you want to remedy it?"


    Tang Mu orange was startled, and his spatula almost fell down. Then he said, "do you need to make up for this? I''m just hungry. I want to reward myself. If you don''t eat it, I''ll be fine. "


    "Who says I don''t eat? Last time we agreed that I''ll take care of your room and board, and you make tea and cook supper for me occasionally. Now we just change supper for supper. "


    Li Nanyan leaned leisurely, her eyes fixed on her busy appearance. After a long time, she suddenly came up and said softly in her ear with her low and sexy voice: "your hands really shouldn''t be used for cooking."


    Tang Mu orange body suddenly a stiff, also regardless of hands stained with water, hastily want to push him away: "don''t get so close to me, want to go out and so on."


    "No, I''ll just wait here."


    Li Nan Yan light way, completely have no want to leave of meaning.


    Tang Mu orange is a bit messy: "you are here, I can''t do anything."


    "I can help you."


    His low words, a pair of slender hands, stretched to the front, covered the back of her hands, helped her cook together.


    At this time, their posture seems ambiguous. Tang Mu Cheng can feel his warm breath and gently brush his cheek.


    His heart beat up, and a heat spread on his face. His breath was too dangerous. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help pushing him: "Li Nan Yan, you mean it? Do you mean not to let me eat? "


    His eyes suddenly deep a few minutes, a serious way: "how can it, I''m not helping you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng


    Can I help you?


    It''s called making trouble!!


    Angry stare at him, Tang Mu orange can''t defeat his rogue, had to throw the spatula to: "then you come, I go to wash vegetables."


    Li Nan Yan shrugged, but his face was still full of meaning.


    Those little hands are so tender and smooth. I really want to hold them for a while.


    About forty minutes later, a hot dinner was finally on the table.


    Li Nanyan looked at the food on the table and gave her a look of appreciation: "it looks good."


    "Of course! I''ve learned it specially. "


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his chin with pride.


    Li Nan Yan smiles, pulls back his chair and begins to eat.


    This dinner, two people eat very enjoy, Tang Mu orange drink a little wine, a little drunk, walk are floating.


    After going upstairs, Li Nan Yan took off his coat and told her: "you should take a bath first."


    "Good."


    Tang Mu orange''s cheeks are scarlet, and his steps are bumping into the bathroom.


    About forty minutes later, she came out after washing, knocked on Li Nanyan''s door and said, "I''ll wash it. It''s your turn to do it."


    Li Nan Yan looked up at her and saw that her long hair was not dry and wet. She couldn''t help frowning: "come and sit here."


    "Well."


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated and sat down beside him.


    Li Nanyan didn''t say anything. He got up and went to find a phone to blow her hair.


    Tang Mu orange is a little flattered: "I can do it myself."


    "Don''t move."


    His voice was low, his slender fingers playing with her long hair, and his expression was very serious.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat in a daze, feeling a little dreamy.


    Is Li Nanyan, a powerful man, blowing her hair?


    She suddenly had a sense of absurdity.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Nanyan finally turned off the hair dryer in his hand and whispered to her, "OK."


    "Thank you


    Tang Mu Cheng returned to his senses, suddenly lifted his hair back and gave him a cute smile.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes, as if possessed by a magic, suddenly couldn''t pull away from her face.


    Under the bright light, her green silk is like a waterfall, reflecting her pretty face. Her cheeks are clear and her eyebrows are full of autumn water; A pair of eyes, bright as the stars, smile; A light yarn pajamas, including her exquisite body, unspeakable amorous feelings. Xu is drunk, her skin spread a layer of charming powder, spread from the face to the neck, enchanting people''s mind concussion. Li Nan Yan''s heart trembled for a moment. He couldn''t help hooking her waist and kissing her down. The man also recovered his sense, calmly extended his hand, and suppressed the agitation in his body. He stopped hard and didn''t continue¡° I''ll take a bath. You go to bed first His voice was hoarse and low, with a sense of repression and forbearance Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and slightly annoyed. His face was flushed and shy. He didn''t even dare to say a word. Li Nan Yan bent his lips and stroked her long hair. He didn''t speak any more and quickly turned away. As soon as he left, Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body seemed to be drained, and he spread out on the sofa. At last she regained some sense, covering her chest with her hands. blamed! How come every time you drink, it''s a mistake? She thought it was OK to have a drink, but she lost control of the man as soon as she contacted him. Tang Mu Cheng gritted his teeth and was annoyed. Her mind just now was taken away by Li Nanyan. The man''s kiss, just like the first time we met, with an indescribable magic, easily controlled her reason. Let her sink down and forget herself. It''s... It''s dangerous! Tang Mu Cheng was afraid and vowed to stay away from Li Nan Yan in the future. Then he got up and ran back to his room.

 Chapter 65

    The next day, it was the weekend. Tang Mu Cheng woke up late. When he went downstairs, he saw Li Nan Yan and Gu Xi Jue sitting on the sofa side by side. He didn''t know what to discuss.


    The two men are equally handsome and outstanding. One is free and easy, with arrogance and uninhibited on his face; The other is elegant and noble, full of ascetic cold temperament, the cold momentum is hard pressure on the former one, firmly grasp people''s eyes, let people feel awe from the inside out.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    It''s a bit of happiness to wake up early in the morning and see such a beautiful picture.


    At this time, the two men also found Tang Mu Cheng standing at the stairway. They immediately stopped talking and turned their attention to her.


    Gu xijue grinned and joked: "sister-in-law, your saliva is coming out."


    Tang Mu orange returned to God, look embarrassed, white he looked: "you just drool."


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, don''t deny it. I can see it clearly. I understand that if I were a woman, I would be fascinated by my boss. "


    Gu xijue said with an unbridled smile. When he spoke, he threw a funny eye at Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan''s iceberg face, which hasn''t changed for thousands of years, seemed to twitch for a moment, and immediately inclined him with a cold face: "stay away from me."


    "How can you be so flexible."


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing and turned to Li Nan Yan: "have you had breakfast?"


    Li Nanyan nodded, "after eating, I''ll leave one for you. After eating, I''ll go out together."


    "Where to?" Tang Mu Cheng asked curiously.


    Li Nanyan didn''t answer, but Gu xijue took the lead and said with a smile: "shopping."


    "Shopping?"


    Two words directly shocked Tang Mu Cheng.


    Li Nanyan is going shopping?


    Is the world going to be mysterious?


    How can the emperor suddenly fall into the world and do what ordinary people would do?


    Tang Mu Cheng''s thoughts are almost all written on his face, which makes Gu xijue very happy: "sister in law, you can go with us, or I''ll be misunderstood when I go shopping with two big men."


    Tang Mu Cheng turned his lips, looked at them in disgust, and refused: "you look so confusing. I''ll be very troubled to go shopping with you."


    She doesn''t want to walk in the street and be murdered by countless women''s eyes. It''s a little too scary.


    Gu xijue looked at her strangely, and then at Li Nanyan: "boss, for the first time, I heard a woman say that it would be troublesome to be with us."


    Li Nanyan is noncommittal.


    Tang Mu orange lips if there seems to be no Yang a radian, said with a smile: "that shows that the heart of miss if the mirror, will not be confused by beauty."


    "It''s my sister-in-law!"


    Gu xijue praised, followed Tang Mu Cheng into the restaurant, and said: "but sister-in-law, do you really don''t think about it? There are two handsome men who are your bodyguards and walk in the street. This kind of treatment is not available to everyone!"


    Tang Mu orange, indifferent, sat on the table and milk, chewing bread, looking up and down at him: "you are so attentive, there should be no conspiracy, right?"


    Gu xijue looked at Li Nanyan and said with a dry smile: "how dare I have any conspiracy? If I had, the boss would be the first to let me go. "


    "So it is."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but did not refuse, just glanced at Li Nan Yan, thought for a moment, then let go: "OK, I''ll go shopping with you."


    "That''s great. Eat more, sister-in-law. I''ll wait for you outside with the boss."


    Gu xijue cheered and left the restaurant happily.


    After breakfast, Tang Mu Cheng simply tidied up, followed the two men out of the door and went directly to the department store.


    Tang Mu Cheng has no money on him. Basically, he just looks at it and doesn''t want to buy it.


    However, the two big spenders around her are not very polite.


    Especially Gu xijue, after entering the store, pointed to a row of clothes and said to the saleslady, "this, this, this... And those, all for the young master to try."


    Those customer service miss one by one, see Gu xijue this valuable clothes, also dare not neglect, immediately respectfully move all the clothes.


    During the fitting, Gu xijue constantly asked Tang Mu Cheng for advice: "sister-in-law, how about this one?"


    "Good looking."


    "Not bad!"


    "Handsome"


    Tang Mu orange nodded and felt that he was enjoying a visual feast, just like watching a model show.


    Li Nanyan didn''t want to buy his clothes. Almost all of his clothes were made to measure, so when Gu xijue tried them on, he kept watching silently.


    But Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but feel that it''s too wasteful not to try on clothes for such a good figure, so he enthusiastically helped him choose several sets of clothes.


    Tang Mu Cheng has a good taste in clothes, and knows a lot of fashion collocations, so she has a very accurate vision. Whatever she chooses, it is very suitable for Li Nan Yan. Of course, Li Nan Yan''s perfect figure is indispensable. His body is tall, legs slender, noble and elegant temperament, wearing any clothes can wear a different taste, see next to many girls are bright eyes. Li Nan Yan also praised Tang Mu Cheng for his choice of clothes. However, his deep eyes said, "I see you are experienced in choosing men''s clothes." Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, shrugged his shoulders and said: "I used to like studying fashion magazines most. I know a lot about men''s and women''s clothing. In addition, I often pick clothes for my father. As time goes by, I''ve learned this skill..." she smacked her lips and glanced at him faintly: "speaking, you''re still in addition to my father, The first man who was lucky enough to let me pick clothes by myself, it''s cheaper for you! " The implication is to tell him that even when he was with Ouyang Shaoqian, he did not enjoy such treatment. Li Nanyan seemed surprised by the answer and looked at her suspiciously for a while. Tang Mu Cheng seems to be able to see what he is thinking, and he doesn''t explain too much. He has a look of "believe it or not.". Li Nan Yan saw that she didn''t look like a liar. He was very satisfied with her hard and cold lines. With a wave of his hand, he handed out a black card and said to the saleslady, "wrap it up."¡° All right The salesperson took the card with a smile on his face and wrapped up all the clothes. The clothes bought by the two brothers alone have already consumed millions. Tang Mu Cheng kept smacking his tongue. The capitalists are really terrible. Millions of people wave their hands without blinking. This is a sky high price for her who is now in financial difficulties!

 Chapter 66

    After they finished buying clothes, Tang Mu Cheng asked Li Nan Yan, "do you want to go home next?"


    "No, there''s something else to buy."


    Li Nanyan takes a deep look at her and tells Gu xijue to take their clothes to the car first, while he takes Tang Mucheng into the women''s clothing store.


    Tang Mu orange was at a loss for a moment, looked at him suspiciously and said, "what are you doing?"


    "For you."


    Li Nan Yan is succinct and concise, the line of sight sweeps in the shop, quickly locked several sets of clothes, immediately orders the salesperson to take down.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth to say no, but he couldn''t react at all, so he was pushed into the fitting room.


    When he came out, Tang Mu Cheng looked at himself in the mirror and felt very surprised.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes are very spicy. The styles he chooses for Tang Mu Cheng are different, including celebrity style, professional suit, lady style, and sexy... But each one always sets off Tang Mu Cheng''s different customs incisively and vividly.


    After Tang Mu Cheng looked at it, he couldn''t help admiring it. He felt that his eyes were inferior to his.


    She can''t help glancing at Li Nanyan, also if there is deep meaning to say: "you are also very good at choosing women''s clothes."


    Li Nan Yan gave her a smile: "just like you, I occasionally read fashion magazines."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles, but his expression is very serious: "however, I have a lot of clothes, so I don''t have to spend so much money. Moreover, I don''t have money to buy them now. The price adds up to my salary for several months."


    "I''ll pay for everything." Li Nan Yan light way, eyes all didn''t lift for a while.


    "I don''t want you to pay for me."


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and said faintly: "besides, there are more than ten sets of clothes here. I wear one set a day, and I have to wear them for a long time."


    "I can allow you to pay by instalments."


    With a generous wave of his hand, Li Nan Yan once again ordered the salesperson to wrap up all his clothes, which made the girl look envious.


    Tang Mu Cheng was speechless.


    She really wants to call Qin Yan and tell her how to break the law when she meets a big gold owner who kills a lot of money?


    But Li Nanyan, Tang Mu orange finally can only helplessly look at the business lady, happily wrapped up the clothes.


    After leaving the mall with big and small bags, it was already noon, so the three of them found a restaurant nearby to have lunch.


    Don''t mention it. Two handsome men around him accompany him. Wherever Tang Mu Cheng goes, the rate of turning back is too high. He has to be more aggressive.


    However, along the way, she was also baptized by all kinds of women''s envious and jealous eyes, and almost never shot through the gentry.


    In the afternoon, they found a coffee shop nearby, drank coffee and enjoyed a rare leisure time. When they got home in the evening, Li Nanyan asked Tang Mucheng, "would you like to join a party with me in the evening?"


    "Party?"


    Tang Mu orange blinked, did not immediately agree, just staring at him and asked: "who are going?"


    "Friends."


    Li Nan Yan''s understated Tao.


    However, from his words, Tang Mu Cheng sensed some other meanings. I''m afraid that his so-called "friend" should be very important.


    Is he... Going to introduce her to a friend?


    Is this also an agreement assignment?


    "Yes, I will."


    She nodded, did not refuse, and even asked: "need to dress up a little more grand?"


    Li Nan Yan light way: "no, just a simple party, not to attend a banquet."


    "Oh, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Around 7 p.m., Tang Mu Cheng dressed up carefully and was ready to go out with Li Nan Yan.


    Tonight, she is wearing a light colored dress, her beautiful waist is tied by a belt, her beautiful features are not pink, her lips are red, her eyebrows are black, her bright eyes are like autumn water, her white skin is smooth as a beautiful jade, her temperament is fresh and elegant, and her elegant temperament makes her have a special flavor.


    "All right?"


    Wearing a newly bought dress, Tang Mu Cheng turns around in front of Li Nan Yan and asks.


    After asking, I suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    It''s just a simple Party of friends. Why does she care so much? It''s not going to see his family. Besides, it''s just acting.


    However, Li Nan Yan looked at her seriously for a while. His indifferent eyes flashed over the imperceptible surprise. After a long time, he nodded and said, "well, it''s beautiful. It shouldn''t make me lose face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mu orange rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to his evaluation of the evil scenery.


    Li Nan Yan, however, Gougou lips, came over, took her arm, and took her own arm.


    "You... What are you doing?" Tang Mu Cheng was startled and quickly pulled back his hand.


    Li Nan Yan pulled back again and said: "the agreement says that you should cooperate with me to deal with my troubles, so it''s always right to hold an arm, isn''t it? Do you want people to see at a glance that we are a fake couple? "


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but protest: "it''s still at home, shouldn''t it?"¡° Get familiar with it first, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Li Nan Yan naturally said. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help being speechless. At about 7:30, they went to a senior club in the city. After entering, Li Nanyan led the way in front, followed by Tang Mucheng, got on the elevator, walked through the quiet and elegant corridor, and finally stopped at the door of a diamond level box. Li Nan Yan raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a while, the door was opened from inside. Then Tang Mu Cheng heard Gu Xi Jue''s shouting: "the boss is coming!" Then another strange male voice came: "has sister-in-law come yet?"¡° It''s coming, it''s coming. "¡° Where, where? " There was a loud noise in the box. Because Tang Mu Cheng was standing behind Li Nan Yan, the people inside didn''t see her. After Li Nan Yan pulled her in, she was completely exposed to the public. The atmosphere was obviously quiet for a moment. People inside, eyes stay on Tang Mu orange, with a strong curiosity on his face. She leisurely standing there, bright lights screen out a layer of beautiful light and shadow on her face, her eyes are pure and smart, her mouth is full of charming smile, her eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, her facial features are small, her temperament is dusty, her plain clothes and skirts set off a little bit of spotless taste, it looks very touching. And just as they were looking at Tang Mu Cheng, Tang Mu Cheng was also looking at them. In addition to Gu xijue, there are two men and one woman. The two men, who are similar in age to Li Nanyan, are both extraordinary in appearance and bearing. At first sight, they know that they are from a rich family. As for that woman, she was about the same age as her, with a very beautiful oval face. From the elegant temperament she exuded, she was obviously a lady of a famous family.

 Chapter 67

    "Hello."


    After the two sides looked at each other for a moment, Tang Mu Cheng took the lead in raising his lips and greeting the crowd. His voice was crisp, like a pearl falling on a jade plate.


    She this smile, let originally still look at her several people, suddenly come back to mind, the fundus of the eye is all flitting a touch of astonishment.


    "Good sister-in-law!"


    The two men got up at the same time and gave friendly greetings.


    As for the woman, she looked at her faintly and did not speak.


    These people, each of them is extraordinary. The men are handsome and the women are extraordinary. Standing together, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing at the battle.


    Li Nan Yan led her to the sofa, pointed to the three men and one woman, and introduced Tang Mu Cheng: "Shen Lingchuan, Chu Chen, and finally, Chen''s sister, Chu Yiyi. Xi Jue and I are friends growing up together. "


    Tang Mu orange nodded, smiling at the crowd, "Hello, my name is Tang Mu orange."


    "It''s all my own. Don''t mention it. Just sit down."


    Shen Lingchuan waved and asked the people to sit down.


    Gu xijue ran to pull Tang Mu orange aside and said politely, "sister-in-law, I''ll show you around the box and tell you that the boss has hidden a lot of good wine here, but I don''t even drink it at ordinary times. How about taking this opportunity to take a few bottles of him out?"


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at him and Li Nan Yan behind him. He seemed to know something, but he was also intelligent. He nodded his head and said, "good!"


    As soon as they walked away, several of them took back their eyes and cast their eyes on Li Nanyan. Their faces were inconceivable: "xijue said that you moved everyone''s heart, but we still don''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s true?"


    Li Nanyan didn''t say anything, didn''t deny it or admit it.


    "I don''t have to say the appearance and temperament are worthy of you." Shen Lingchuan made a calm evaluation.


    "Why does this sister-in-law look a little familiar?" Chu Chen Chen thought about it, and his face was puzzled.


    "Tang Mu Cheng? Is it miss Qianjin of tangxin group? " Chu Yi thought for a long time, and finally thought of Tang Mu orange.


    Li Nan Yan nodded faintly: "it''s her."


    Three people looked at each other for a long time, Chu Chen Chen hesitated to ask: "boss, this Miss Tang close to you, should have no purpose?"


    "What do you say?"


    Li Nanyan once again threw out an ambiguous answer.


    When they heard the words, they rolled their eyes.


    You know, what else do you do?


    However, Shen Lingchuan was calmer. After staring at Li Nanyan for a long time, he said to Chu Chenchen: "the boss is so smart. He knows what he is doing. The most important thing is that the boss likes it. This Tang Mu orange, how to say is also famous after no crown, marry with eldest brother, pour also not disgrace eldest brother''s identity


    Chu Yi Yi didn''t express an opinion, just frowned and suddenly asked: "brother Nan Yan, have you forgotten elder sister Qiao?"


    In a word, the atmosphere suddenly solidified for a moment.


    Then, Shen Lingchuan and Chu Chenchen both turned pale. One of them touched her in a hurry and glared at her with warning. The other looked at Li Nanyan''s face carefully.


    Ning Qiaoqiao¡ª¡ª


    This name is taboo in Li Nanyan!


    Not surprisingly, Li Nan Yan''s indifferent expression suddenly turned to gloomy: "I''m here tonight to bring you orange. I don''t want to talk about anything else."


    Chu Yiyi frowned and wanted to say something, but she was covered by her brother.


    In the past, when Ning Qiaoqiao was there, she couldn''t fight for Ning Qiaoqiao, so she recognized it. But now Ning Qiaoqiao is gone, why does Nan Yan''s elder brother have a woman beside him?


    This woman is just a poor daughter. How can she get the attention of Nan Yan''s elder brother and marry him?


    How can she be worthy of Li Nanyan?


    Seeing the strange atmosphere, Shen Lingchuan quickly winked at Chu Yiyi and gave him a warning. Then he held up his wine glass and laughed: "anyway, I''d better congratulate the eldest brother first. He became the first one to take off the list among our brothers."


    "Er... Ha ha, it''s true that we always thought you would be single all your life. I didn''t expect you to have today!"


    Chu Chen also immediately followed to tease, but the smile is a little unnatural.


    At this time, Tang Mu orange followed Gu xijue and came back. When they left, their hands were empty. When they came back, they had two bottles of red wine in their hands, and they were all very expensive.


    Gu xijue rushed over excitedly, put the red wine on the table, and yelled: "brothers, today, thanks to my sister-in-law, everyone has a good mouth, the red wine that the eldest one treasures!"


    Chu Chen Chu a listen, immediately came to interest: "this is my birthday before, he would not take out those?"


    Gu xijue said with a smile: "right answer!"


    "It looks like you''re going to bleed a lot tonight."


    Shen Lingchuan is also very interested in laughing, obviously, is also salivating these red wine for a long time.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyelids lifted lazily, but he didn''t care much, just said faintly: "drink if you want."


    "You can''t go back on what you said." Several people beat the iron while it was hot. When they were drunk, Shen Lingchuan waved to Tang Mucheng: "sister-in-law, come here for the first time. Anyway, you have to have a drink with everyone tonight."¡° Yes, sister-in-law, I respect you. " Chu Chen Xun and Gu Xi Jue also hold the wine cup and greet each other. Tang Mu orange nodded, but did not refuse. She can''t drink much, but she won''t get drunk after a drink, so she takes up her glass to pay back. Soon, after a glass of wine, everyone was in high spirits and took Li Nan Yan to drink again. In a twinkling of an eye, the atmosphere became warm. On the way, Gu xijue suddenly suggested: "it''s boring for us to drink so much. How about playing games? Three drinks for losing! "¡° Yeah, roll the dice? Or guess the size? "¡° Guess the number. My sister-in-law will also take part in it Gu xijue said to Tang Mu Cheng with a smile that his eyes were shining with evil intentions. Looking at the posture, he obviously intended to get Tang Mu Cheng drunk. He heard Ye Shaoling say that Tang Mu orange is not good at drinking. Once he is drunk, he will be delirious, and he will be confused after drinking. Gu xijue feels that his chance to show himself has come, and immediately spare no effort to show his skill so that Tang Mucheng can cook mature rice with their boss. His abacus crackled, and other people''s hearts did not announce it. They also fanned the flames beside him: "my sister-in-law has participated in it, and the boss has no reason not to participate?" Tang Mu Cheng saw at a glance that they were uneasy and kind-hearted. He said with a smile, "I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t drink it, and your boss can drink it for me."¡° Yes, the boss drinks a lot anyway Several men are more and more excited. For them, they are also satisfied that they can intoxicate Li Nanyan in their lifetime. Tang Mu Cheng took a panoramic view of their expressions and did not break them. After blinking, he suddenly said with a smile, "but it''s boring to guess the number of points. Do you want to add some more?"

 Chapter 68

    "Overweight?" Everyone was stunned.


    Tang Mu orange nodded with a smile: "well, the person who lost the most, how about going out the door and confessing to the first man he met?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mu orange words, four men twitch at the same time.


    All four of them are noble sons of noble families. They are also big men in the shopping malls. Each of them is very handsome. Countless women are flocking to ask them to go out and tell men. If they are known, where are they going to put their faces?


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Tang Mu Cheng, one of the four beauties in Los Angeles, is a good player in the world. I also want to ask for advice."


    Just when the three men were all dumb, Chu Yiyi, who had already recovered his expression, also said something light.


    However, the way she looks at Tang Mu Cheng always means something inexplicable.


    Tang Mu Cheng naturally felt it, and he couldn''t help looking at her more.


    But Chu Yiyi only gave her a smile, not happy or angry, not friendly or hostile.


    Li Nan Yan frowned and took a light look at Chu Yi.


    Chu Chen Chu and Shen Ling Chuan at the same time warned with her eyes, indicating that she did not get angry with Li Nan Yan.


    Chu Yiyi pretends not to see, still looking at Tang Mu orange smile.


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked and returned with a smile that didn''t mean anything: "in that case, Miss Chu will join us? Do you dare to play


    Gu xijue pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "sister-in-law, why don''t we change one? To tell a man or something is harmful to our young master''s reputation. If this is spread, no woman will dare to marry us in the future! What''s more, if you lose, it''s not good for you to tell a strange man, right? The boss is still here! "


    Tang Mu orange didn''t care at all and waved: "it doesn''t matter. I lost. When the time comes, your boss will go to tell me."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the box, and Gu xijue and his three men were not calm.


    Let Li Nanyan tell a man?


    That''s very kind of you. I''m willing to die if I can see Li Nanyan do this kind of embarrassing thing in my life.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu xijue couldn''t hold on for the first time and decided directly.


    The rest of the people quickly help pour wine, take dice, relying on the number of people, can''t wait to see Li Nan Yan out of embarrassment.


    However, they didn''t expect that although Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how to drink, he was very good at rolling dice. He played for dozens of times and only lost three times.


    The rest of the people, including Chu Yiyi, drank more than ten glasses of wine in a row, and some drunkenness appeared on the beautiful goose face.


    Gu xijue rolled up his sleeve and said, "sister-in-law, I seriously doubt that you have cheated. Otherwise, you can''t be so evil. Almost everyone will win!"


    "I''m willing to admit defeat. You don''t want to use this kind of excuse. Although I can''t drink, I''m a master at playing such games. If you meet me, you''ll think you''re unlucky! "


    Tang Mu orange smiles at a few people with a depressed face, and his mood is particularly happy.


    She has not been so happy for a long time. During this time, because of the family, she has been unhappy. Also because of the relationship between Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou, she closed her heart and had a trace of defense against people.


    But now these people are all dragons and phoenixes among the people, and they are always superior. They can frighten her and play this game with her, which also makes her relax a little.


    Tang Mu Cheng was suddenly a little lucky.


    If she had not signed a marriage agreement with Li Nanyan, she would be miserable now.


    Li Nan Yan seemed to feel her emotion and asked softly in her ear, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    She regained her mind, shook her head, took a sip of wine, and said with a smile, "I''m just thinking, if only Dad hadn''t disappeared and nothing happened at home, and time could stay at this moment?"


    Li Nan Yan''s black eyes were tight, and her low vision was fixed on her face.


    In front of her, delicate face, lips slightly Yang, a bright smile, but there is a touch of loss and sadness in her eyes.


    At that moment, Li Nan Yan''s heart, which has been difficult for thousands of years, suddenly collapsed.


    He knew that she always pretended to be happy, but in fact, she was more depressed than anyone else.


    Her father is missing, life and death is unpredictable, but she can only hope, trying to make herself believe that his father is still alive.


    But in fact, her heart is more uneasy than anyone else, right?


    Li Nanyan can almost imagine that if her father really had something in case, she would collapse.


    He put his hand around her waist and comforted her in a soft voice: "yes, you will have a lot of such time in the future. Everything will be fine when you get your father back."


    Will it get better?


    Tang Mu Cheng asked himself.


    The answer is No.


    She doesn''t know what the future will be like. She just wants to take care of the life in front of her. She will try her best to do everything. How dare she expect?


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange self mocking smile, and ferocious pouring mouth wine. Li Nan Yan can''t help holding her tighter. Only he can understand her sufferings! Looking at their intimacy, Gu xijue is not surprised. But for Shen Lingchuan and Chu Chenyu, such Li Nanyan is enough to surprise them. It turns out that Li Nanyan, who has moved everyone''s heart, is actually like this? For a moment, Shen Lingchuan said with emotion: "the word" Qing "is really powerful. Even the eldest one can''t get through this barrier." Chu Chen Chu nodded and immediately looked at his sister. Chu Yiyi clenched his hands, and there was some forbearance in his eyes. What''s good about Tang Mu Cheng? Why does Lian Nan Yan, who has always been ruthless, become less like him for her? Why did he show the tenderness they had never seen before when facing her? Li Nanyan, what are you doing? After a night together, Shen Lingchuan and Chu chenxun have opened their hearts to Tang Mucheng. This girl has a bright personality, no affectation, no restraint in playing. She smiles when it''s time to smile. In her body, there''s not a trace of delicacy and reserve that can only be found in a young lady. However, it is also because of her free and easy, they feel very comfortable with her, and they unconsciously have more favorable feelings for her. Li Nan Yan''s eyes have always been vicious, and he is very accurate in judging people. They can''t match him. That night, Tang Mu orange had a good time and drank a lot of wine. However, this time she didn''t play wine crazy, but directly drunk in Li Nanyan''s arms, deep sleep. Li Nanyan hugged her and rose from the sofa like a rare treasure: "let''s get here tonight. I''ll take her back to rest first." After that, the crowd nodded and didn''t stop him. They just watched him leave with Tang Mu Cheng in his arms.

 Chapter 69

    After a night''s hangover, Tang Mu Cheng woke up early the next morning with a splitting headache. When he dropped his eyes, he found that his clothes had been changed.


    She was stunned for a few seconds, remembering that she was drunk last night and didn''t know what happened behind.


    She subconsciously turned to see if there was another person around her.


    This time, no!


    Just as she wanted to relax, she saw Li Nanyan come out of the bathroom, naked and wearing only a pair of pajamas.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were suddenly stiff, and he couldn''t help but stare straight.


    A man''s figure is very good. His tight chest muscles, no exaggeration, have a very charming arc. Looking up, there are sexy clavicles and Adam''s apple. Looking down, there are inverted triangle Mermaid lines


    In a word, seeing this kind of scenery in the early morning really makes people want to have nosebleed.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng held his forehead and groaned heavily.


    Here we go again!


    How many times is this?


    The first time I drink, I wake up to find a man sitting at the head of his bed; The second time, I sleep with him in my arms; A third bite from him; This time, it''s even easier to show up in her room without clothes.


    Tang Mu orange desperately vowed in his heart that next time he would drink disorderly, he would be a pig! Immediately she tried to calm down, as if nothing had happened, got out of bed, took clothes, went into the bathroom, pretended not to see him, and planned to muddle through.


    Anyway, she had no impression of her drunken virtue. Even if she did something shameful, she could not remember it. She simply pretended that nothing had happened.


    However, Li Nanyan looked at her up and down with a pair of joking eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little hairy. He looked down to check his clothes for fear that he might be accidentally exposed.


    Obviously not, though.


    She was relieved and looked up again to find that the man was still staring at her.


    She was wearing silk pajamas, her hair was soft and loose around her shoulders, and her beautiful clavicle was visible.


    "Sex wolf, where do you look?"


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly put out his hands to block him and glared at him angrily.


    What does this guy mean by... Staring at her?


    "Sex wolf?" Li Nanyan heard the speech, thick eyebrow slightly pick, quite disagree with the way: "a lot of people say that I have little desire, you are the first to dare to call me a rascal bastard, plus a coyote."


    Tang Mu orange blushed and gritted his teeth and said, "am I wrong? Staring at a girl''s... Chest, what is not a sex wolf? "


    "It''s you who don''t let people go every time you drink. It''s good that I didn''t call you a female sex wolf. You also accuse me in turn. Besides... "He paused, his smile even more jokingly:" you are my wife, why can''t I watch it? You''ve just seen me out. You''ve come and gone. It''s just right. "


    What a piece of wool!


    He thought it was a vegetable market. Look at the cabbage. Look at me and I''ll look at you. No money!


    Tang Mu Cheng resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and continued to stare at him with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Li Nanyan is absolutely a sultry master. He is obviously arrogant and indifferent on the surface, but in fact, he is a super bastard. I don''t know which woman in the world can stand him besides her.


    Think of here, Tang Mu orange mind suddenly past last night in the club to see Chu Yiyi!


    Although they didn''t talk much last night, Tang Mu Cheng could feel the hostility in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, Chu Yiyi likes Li Nanyan.


    But Li Nanyan didn''t seem to mean that.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but wonder, in this world, is it difficult to achieve that no woman can enter his eyes?


    "Hey, Li Nanyan, have you ever been in love?"


    This problem came suddenly. Even Tang Mu Cheng himself was surprised.


    Why did you ask?


    Li Nan Yan is also Zheng Zheng, hang Mou Piao she one eye: "how to ask this question suddenly?"


    "Er..."


    Yeah, she doesn''t have to ask such questions. What''s she doing?


    Did he ever fall in love with her and have a relationship with her?


    Tang Mu orange dumb for a long time, just Na Na way: "nothing, just ask, you don''t say it doesn''t matter."


    She casually hit ha ha, was about to slip into the bathroom, but caught a glimpse of Li Nanyan''s eyes swept a deep.


    Although it was only a flash, Tang Mu Cheng still saw a trace of unspeakable complex emotions from it.


    It seems that there are.


    That''s right!


    It''s strange that a man of his origin has never been in love.


    Don''t know why, Tang Mu orange suddenly feel chest some block, as if someone stuffed a wadding, a little puzzling.


    She didn''t think deeply, chose to ignore, and then rushed into the bathroom to wash.


    After breakfast, Li Nanyan takes the lead to go out. Tang Mucheng deliberately falls behind and plans to go to work by himself.


    When passing by the Villa Park, she accidentally saw Ye Xinyi doing morning exercises there. Ye Xinyi is wearing a white sports shirt and sports shoes. She is about 40 years old, but her face is white and looks full of youth. When she saw Tang Mu orange, she immediately waved to her warmly: "Mu orange, Mu orange..." "good morning, aunt ye, are you running alone?" Tang Mu Cheng comes to Ye Xinyi with a beautiful smile. Ye Xinyi affectionately took her hand and nodded: "well, I''ll wait for you by the way."¡° Wait for me? " Tang Mu orange is a little surprised: "what can aunt ye do for me?" Ye Xinyi said with a smile: "well, next Wednesday is my aunt''s birthday. I want to invite Mu Cheng to my birthday party, so I came to tell you ahead of time."¡° Why? Really, next week is my aunt''s birthday? "¡° Mm-hmm, Mu Cheng, you must come to participate. You can''t refuse me. " Ye Xinyi nodded quickly, holding Tang Mu Cheng''s arm tightly in both hands for fear that she might run away. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "Auntie, don''t worry, I will be there for your birthday. Fortunately, you told me, otherwise I don''t know."¡° So, are you agreeing? " Ye Xinyi was overjoyed, and her eyes could not help shining with excitement like stars. Tang Mu Cheng nodded: "naturally, I will prepare gifts for you, but you have to tell me where the birthday party will be held."¡° Oh, no birthday present. My aunt will be very happy if you can come. As for the location of the party, it''s held at home. Speaking of this... "Ye Xinyi blinked, suddenly looked at Tang Mu orange with an expectant expression, and said:" Mu orange, are you free these days? " Tang Mu orange thought about it and said, "I''ve been busy with design recently. Maybe I won''t be too free. What''s the matter with Auntie?"¡° Well, I also want to say that if Mu Cheng is free, he can help me to buy things for the banquet. " Ye Xinyi is very depressed and said, but immediately a smile: "however, if Mu orange is very busy, it''s not forced, as long as you remember to come to the party on your birthday."

 Chapter 70

    Seeing ye Xinyi''s disappointment, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear it.


    Aunt Ye has always been very good to her, and she also has a kind of inexplicable warmth to her, to refuse her, it is really hard to say.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought for a moment, and finally said: "well, auntie, anyway, I can''t design anything these days. I''d better accompany you to buy things. Maybe I can take the opportunity to find inspiration."


    "Why, so you agreed?"


    Ye Xinyi was overjoyed. She stretched out her hand to break Tang Mu Cheng''s face and gave her a big boo on her cheek.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for two seconds, but then he laughed again.


    Aunt ye... It''s really like my mother''s feeling. Although she had never experienced it, she felt very warm.


    And this warmth, just like when dad is around.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help sighing.


    I miss my father so much!


    ¡­¡­


    Because he promised Ye Xinyi to buy the items for her birthday party together, Tang Mucheng would find time to sneak out of the company to accompany her for several days.


    There are a lot of things to buy, but there is still plenty of time, so after shopping every day, you will find a coffee shop to have afternoon tea, some cakes and gossip.


    As the two get along with each other for a long time, ye Xinyi likes Tang Mucheng more and more. Every time, she will feel in her heart why Tang Mucheng is not her daughter-in-law.


    During this time, ye Xinyi also learned something about Tang Mu Cheng.


    For example, things about her family, her being betrayed by her friends and fiance, and finally meeting her current husband.


    Don''t know why, don''t want to lie to Ye Xinyi, also don''t want to hide from her.


    Maybe it''s because it''s rare to meet someone who can speak, or because she can''t find a suitable person to tell many things in her heart, so she will tell Ye Xinyi some things.


    After listening to it, ye Xinyi is very distressed for Tang Mucheng.


    She did not expect that this beautiful, warm-hearted girl had experienced so much pain.


    What''s more valuable is that she has so many things on her back that she hasn''t been defeated. She is really strong and sad.


    "Mu Cheng, if you don''t mind, you can treat me as a mother in the future. Anyway, I don''t have a daughter. If I have a daughter like you, I will be very happy."


    "Can I really?"


    Tang Mu orange Leng Leng looked at her.


    Ye Xinyi nodded as if to pound garlic: "of course, before you find your father, you can treat me as a mother for the time being, or you can just recognize me as a godmother."


    "Thank you, aunt Ye."


    Tang Mu Cheng said thanks with a smile, but his eyes turned red.


    If there are many mothers like aunt ye, it should be very good, right?


    "That''s settled. In the future, my aunt will accompany you to find it! I''m sure your father will come back. He loves you so much. How can he leave without you? He must be delayed by something. "


    "Well! I think so, too


    Tang Mu Cheng wiped his tears and nodded heavily with a smile.


    "Well, don''t cry. We won''t talk about these unhappy people in the future. Let''s go. There''s something else we haven''t bought. Let''s go on shopping..."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Tang Mu Cheng came home and felt that his legs were not his own.


    Seeing her appearance, Li Nanyan could not help asking: "I''m going to pick you up after work these days. You''re not in the company. What are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s jewelry design. I have no inspiration in the company, so I went out to find inspiration! "


    Tang Mu orange whole body spread out on the sofa, the appearance some languid way


    Li Nan Yan stares at her in his spare time, secretly appreciates her posture without affectation, and says: "have you found it?"


    "Of course, there are only a little more than two months left. If I don''t work harder, how can I compete with others?"


    Speaking of this, there was a light of firmness and excitement in her eyes.


    Anyway, she can''t lose!


    "You just have to work hard."


    Li Nan Yan smiles.


    He really likes to see her confident.


    Especially the unyielding momentum always makes her look particularly attractive.


    At this time, Li Nanyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He took a look at the caller ID and quickly went to the side to pick it up. Before he had time to start, he heard Ye Meimei''s voice: "son, it''s your mother''s birthday in two days. Bring your daughter-in-law to me to have a look."


    Ye Xinyi can''t sit still!


    But Li Nan Yan twisted his eyebrows: "are you going to accept her?"


    "Who said that?" Ye Xinyi denied it and said in a bad tone: "before I returned home, you didn''t let her come to see me. Now my birthday, you don''t let her come. You are unfilial!"


    "It''s unfilial to take her and watch you fight. So... No, unless you''re willing to accept her! " Li Nan Yan''s calm way, tone has the room that can''t be ignored¡° You... "Ye Meimei was angry. She wanted to scold her son, but she held back:" why do you have to? The ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law sooner or later. Do you want to hide her all your life? "¡° If necessary, I will Li Nanyan coolly answered and added, "besides, she''s not ugly."¡° Li Nanyan, you smelly boy, you are really angry with me! " Ye Xinyi scolded angrily and hung up the phone. Li Nanyan sighed helplessly. No problem in the world can defeat him, but in this matter, he really does not know how to solve it. Maybe he should ask someone for advice. Li Nanyan pondered for a few seconds and dialed Gu xijue. Half an hour later, Gu xijue appeared in the villa. As soon as he saw Tang Mu Cheng, he laughed warmly: "Hi, sister-in-law, long time no see." Tang Mu said: "it''s a long time. Didn''t I see you just a few days ago? I can''t see that you are so young and forgetful. " Gu xijue: "looking at his frozen smile, Tang Mu Cheng chuckled and changed the topic:" why do you come to my house so late? "¡° Oh, the boss didn''t ask me to come He looked around the hall, did not see the figure of Li Nanyan, quickly asked: "what about others?"¡° In the study. "¡° Well, I''ll go up and find the boss first. " Gu xijue went up for more than ten minutes and soon went down the stairs. He also gave her a brilliant smile: "sister-in-law." He laughs foolishly and carefree. When he goes to see Tang Mu Cheng, he always feels that he has a conspiracy¡° What for? It''s not so loud. I''m not deaf. " She stares at him and asks warily¡° Hey, hey, it''s nothing. " Gu xijue said with a smile: "I just want to shout more. After all, the boss has lived for more than 20 years and finally married a wife. Let''s have fun first." Tang Mu orange more vigilant squint at him: "have words to say straight, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 71

    "Haha, actually. There is an elder in my family who wants to celebrate his birthday, but I really don''t know what gift to choose, so I want to ask my sister-in-law to do me a favor. After all, you are a woman, so you should know more about what women like. "


    Gu xijue''s smiling face suddenly turned serious. He seemed to attach great importance to it.


    Tang Mu orange blinked his eyes in surprise. He held his arms in his hands and looked him up and down: "I can''t see that you still have such a serious time."


    "Don''t make trouble, sister-in-law. I''ve always been serious."


    Gu xijue looks askew and stares at Tang Mu Cheng and says, "help me, sister-in-law. When the gift is finished, I''ll invite you to eat something delicious. Whatever you want, you can order it."


    How generous!


    Tang Mu Cheng almost lost his laugh.


    But soon she also thought, ye Xinyi also happened to have a birthday, these days she accompanied her shopping, has not had time to buy gifts, just happened to Gu xijue also need help, a buy or not.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Mu orange nodded: "yes, I will help you, but you have to tell me what kind of person your elders are. I want to suit the remedy to the case!"


    "No problem, it''s on me!"


    Gu xijue clapped his chest and cheered. He almost jumped up to shout long live.


    That night, Gu xijue lived directly in the guest room. The next morning, he would send Tang Mucheng to work, and then pick her up at noon to pick up a gift.


    However, when Tang Mu Cheng got off the bus, he was unexpectedly seen by Li Xin.


    Gu xijue is wearing a brand-name suit of Givenchy and driving a limited number sports car with a value of tens of millions. He is elegant and dignified in temperament and looks handsome. At first glance, he knows that he is a handsome and rich young man. Most importantly, he comes down to drive for Tang Mu orange himself. Li Xin naturally misunderstands him as the pursuer of Tang Mu orange.


    So, as soon as she was jealous, she felt more disgusted with Tang Mu Cheng. She immediately took out her mobile phone and photographed the scene.


    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know these things. He went to work obediently, and then went shopping with Gu xijue when it was time.


    Gu xijue drove Tang Mu Cheng to the most prosperous department store in Los Angeles.


    Then, Tang Mu Cheng soon found that it was a wrong decision to come out with this guy.


    Gu xijue is tall and handsome. His sports car is very fashionable. He looks romantic and elegant. He is the standard prince charming type in the eyes of countless women. Along the way, when you see his women, you will be a kind of crazy person who wants to faint in his arms.


    What''s more hateful is that this guy occasionally throws a flattering eye to attract bees and butterflies. Tang Mu Cheng really wants to kick him back to Li Nan Yan.


    However, besides being angry and funny, Tang Mu Cheng knows that he pretended it on purpose.


    Although she has known Gu xijue for a short time, and she always looks like a dandy, idle and idle outside, she is more serious than anything in the face of Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng suspected that Li Nan Yan told him to rob the bank. He might go without saying a word.


    "Hello, Gu xijue. How old is your elder and what do you like?"


    While strolling around the mall, Tang Mu Cheng takes the opportunity to ask Gu xijue some questions and figure out what gift to buy for ye Xinyi.


    "She''s in her forties, but she doesn''t like to be mentioned. As for preferences... "Gu xijue rubbed his chin, thought about it, and then snapped his fingers:" she seems to have a wide range of preferences, which is really hard to say. I knew that she seemed to be addicted to a game a while ago, as if she was called Yin Yang master or something... "


    "Well, this... Your elders are really different."


    Tang Mu Cheng sweated.


    Gu xijue grinned: "sister-in-law, your statement is really implicit. What''s different? That''s an alternative at all! She''s very fashionable. She knows all the things that young people can play with. She''s very old, but she''s just like a girl. That''s why I''m worried. I don''t know what to buy, so I''m pulling you out! "


    Tang Mu orange nodded and didn''t speak any more. He just felt thoughtful.


    Listening to Gu xijue''s explanation, I always feel that his elders are somewhat similar to Ye Xinyi. Although they are in their 40s, they don''t look like them.


    That is to say, the other party, like aunt ye, belongs to the type of no lack of anything, and the most important thing is to be attentive.


    Having figured this out, Tang Mu Cheng could buy things much faster. In less than an hour, he bought both gifts.


    Gu xijue waved his hand generously, threw out a gold card, and said, "wrap it up."


    Tang Mu orange quickly stop: "I don''t need to, I pay."


    "How can I do that, sister-in-law? You accompany me to buy gifts. Of course, I have to pay for this."


    Gu xijue protested and insisted on paying for Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help saying: "this is a gift I want to give. How can you pay for it? Wouldn''t it be like this? I''ll do it myself. "


    "But..." Gu xijue wanted to say something more, but Tang Mu Cheng didn''t give him the chance. But he had to give up in the end. When they left the shopping mall after shopping, it happened to be lunch time. Gu xijue opened the car door for Tang Mu Cheng politely and said: "sister-in-law, whatever you want at noon, please order. It''s my treat." Tang Mu Cheng is not polite, thinking for a few seconds, said: "go to eat seafood."¡° OK, no problem, but we have to make a detour first, but we''ll pick up the boss. " Tang Mu Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said he had no objection. Anyway, it wasn''t her who paid for it. So they took a bus to Li''s group to strengthen Nan Yan, and then they went to eat seafood together. In the box of juhaige, the best seafood restaurant in Los Angeles, Tang Mu Cheng orders a seafood set meal very impolitely. Dishes after dishes are served like flowing water. Fish, shrimp and crab are all available. Maybe he was really hungry. Tang Mu Cheng picked up his chopsticks and ate directly. Li Nanyan asked Gu xijue: "have you bought the gift?"¡° I have to buy it. My sister-in-law will come out in person. It''s absolutely no problem. " Gu xijue answered, raised his eyes and caught a glimpse of Li Nanyan''s shrimps in his hands, one by one, as if he had broken his own shell. He could not help but pick his eyebrows and asked, "boss, I remember you don''t like shrimps. What do you do when you peel so much? For me? " Li Nan Yan coldly glanced at him, as if with disgust: "to eat their own peel." With that, he moved several shrimps on the table to Tang Mu Cheng. "..." Gu xijue seems to be frightened, and his eyes almost fall out of his eyes. Oh, my God! Is he right? Li Nanyan, who is always a iceberg face to the outside world and is extremely cruel to everyone, actually peels shrimp for a woman himself? It''s just... It''s incredible!!

 Chapter 72

    Gu xijue was still surprised, and Tang Mucheng was also surprised. But soon, she came back to herself and gave Li Nanyan a smile.


    She likes shrimp very much, but she doesn''t like shelling very much.


    In the past, when she was at home, her father helped her peel, and sometimes the old housekeeper would help her.


    Now Li Nanyan takes the initiative to help her peel, she is willing to accept, pick up chopsticks, clip a into the mouth, slowly chew.


    Because of Tang Mu Cheng''s smile, Li Nan Yan''s eyes were slightly taken aback.


    This... Is really a surprise.


    He also noticed that Tang Mu orange liked shrimp last time, but didn''t like peeling, so he would help her. Unexpectedly, she would smile.


    He raised the corner of his mouth with pleasure.


    It seems that we can bring her more seafood if we have nothing to do in the future.


    Gu xijue was beside him. He took all this in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    It turns out that people really change!


    He had never dreamed before that Li Nanyan would take care of a girl so "gently" and "carefully". Even Ning Qiao had never treated her like this.


    However, in Tang Mu Cheng, he saw different Li Nan Yan again and again.


    Gu xijue knows why Li Nanyan is so special to Tang Mucheng.


    It is said that the eldest brother met Tang Mu Cheng a long time ago and thought about it for many years. When he met her again later, he did not hesitate to take the girl who had gone through many hardships with him to take care of and protect her.


    This kind of deep affection surprised him, but at the same time, he also had some doubts.


    Since Li Nanyan knew Tang Mucheng many years ago, why does Tang Mucheng seem to have no idea?


    Is it hard to be... Is it impossible to love others alone?


    At the thought of this possibility, Gu xijue had something strange in his heart.


    Countless women are flocking to Li Nanyan, but he is dismissive. On the contrary, he is secretly in love with a flower. I don''t know whether his sister-in-law will be attracted to the eldest brother in the end.


    Gu xijue became quiet when he had something on his mind, but Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan chatted with each other.


    Her voice is very clear and beautiful, like a jade plate, like a spring flowing, there is a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    Gu xijue chuckled and whispered in Li Nanyan''s ear. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "boss, take down your sister-in-law quickly. If you are robbed, you can''t find her any more."


    Li Nan Yan gave him a faint smile and glanced at him. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes seemed to be saying, "it''s still with you to remind me."?


    After lunch, the three left the restaurant. At the door, Li Nanyan took the initiative to open the car door for Tang Mucheng and protect her head so that she could get on the bus.


    Gu xijue was shocked by his gentlemanly behavior again.


    Their domineering crazy drag cool boss, incredibly so considerate, it is refreshing his understanding of him!


    Gu xijue felt that it was too bad not to take pictures to let the good brothers appreciate it.


    However, if he does, I''m afraid his life will be lost.


    ¡­¡­


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng finally returned to the company.


    However, as soon as she entered the office of design group 6, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. Many people looked at her with strange eyes, and those who disagreed with her on weekdays even looked with contempt and ridicule.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned. She didn''t want to care, but Qin Yan nervously pulled her to the corner and said, "Mu Cheng, it''s bad. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Tang Mu Cheng asked curiously.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Yan took out her mobile phone from her pocket, handed it to her and said, "look at this for yourself."


    Tang Mu orange doubts to take a look.


    I found that there was a post bar on the mobile page, which had been painted hundreds of floors. The content of the post bar was probably that the trainee designer of a famous jewelry company in Los Angeles, who took tens of millions of luxury cars to work, was suspected to be taken care of.


    Here are some pictures of Tang Mu Cheng coming to work in Gu xijue''s Sao Bao sports car.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face became very ugly.


    "What''s this?"


    Her hand was brushing down quickly, and her voice was very cold.


    Qin Yan shrunk for a moment, even said: "I don''t know. I saw it after lunch. The other party is anonymous post, but you see the previous several posts, the flesh out of your personal data, including family conditions, and then, even your relationship with Yan Chengyu has been burst out, it is obvious that the person who posted the post is a very experienced person, who knows how to vilify the black material to death. "


    When Qin Yan was in charge of the commentary, Tang Mu Cheng also saw it.


    It clearly points out that she is a down and out young lady with hundreds of millions of debts, which is not enough to attract the attention of netizens, but the bad thing is that it involves a Yan Chengyu.


    Yan Chengyu has a very high position in the jewelry industry. In addition, he once took over the shooting of jewelry advertisements and has many fans. As a result, this post also implicated him.


    Tang Mu orange simply looked at the post and found that many people were abusing her, saying that she was shameless and shameless. The other part is to protect Yan Chengyu, asking her to stay away from Yan Chengyu and not to discredit the reputation of talented people. Tang Mu Cheng has a pretty face. Her brain turns fast, one by one people know filter, soon, she locked song Yurou. She is in conflict with song Yurou. In addition to the yanzhaomen incident a while ago, if song Yurou wants to retaliate, it is absolutely justifiable. But soon, Tang Mu Cheng denied the idea. From the photos on the post, it is obvious that someone saw her near the company and took these photos. There is only one person who can do this, that is... Li Xin! Tang Mu orange looks at Li Xin coldly. The woman seemed to be able to feel her eyes, and she looked over. Her eyes were calm and she didn''t look guilty at all. But Tang Mu Cheng is almost sure that it has something to do with her. This woman¡° Ha ha, some people, usually looking very high, pretending to listen to high, did not expect to be really taken care of¡° Ha ha, now there is a picture and a truth. I don''t see how she can sophistry. "¡° Miss Qian Jin is Miss Qian Jin. If you don''t have money, you can rely on someone who has a lot of money. That kind of courage is really not comparable to that of small people like us. "¡° Oh, why do you say that everyone has their own way of life, but... Seriously, even if you lose face, why should you be strict with Chengyu¡° That is, the reputation of Yan Da Cai Zi has been destroyed by him. " A few people are sarcastic and sarcastic over there. How can they make their words sound ugly. Qin Yan couldn''t take a look at it, so she said, "you''re bullshit. Mu Cheng is not that kind of person."

 Chapter 73

    "Cut, who''s bullshit? Is it hard to make that picture or fake? This morning, many people saw her coming to work in a luxury car. "


    "Is, dare to do still dare not admit, is really the best home."


    "You..." Qin Yan''s face turned red and she opened her mouth to sophistry, but she couldn''t say a word.


    They are right. This time, there is a picture and a truth. Even if she wants to say a good word for Tang Mu Cheng, no one will believe her for a while.


    "Mu orange..."


    Qin Yan can''t help looking at Tang Mu Cheng with some worry.


    She doesn''t believe that Tang Mu Cheng is that kind of person, but as the protagonist of the event, she knows that Tang Mu Cheng must be very uncomfortable.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly regained his composure.


    She coldly glanced at Li Xin, then took back her sight, then calmed down and began to think about countermeasures.


    The post is anonymous. It''s obviously a little difficult to find the person who posted it. Now there are more and more abusive voices, and it''s even more difficult to clean it up.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t care about her reputation. She''s busy designing every day, and she''s so busy that she has no time to pay attention to this kind of crap.


    However, if Li Xin really stirs up, Tang Mu Cheng can guarantee that this matter will definitely continue to ferment, even to the point that it can''t be cleaned up.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng''s chest was filled with a huge anger.


    But she understood that this is not the time to get angry. The most important thing now is to solve the problem.


    Just when Tang Mu orange is secretly distressed, Yan Chengyu suddenly makes a phone call.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and went out to pick him up.


    "Mu Cheng, are you ok?"


    Yan Chengyu''s voice, which was full of concern, soon passed on to his ears. It sounded warm.


    Tang Mu orange nose slightly sour, quickly should say: "well, I''m fine."


    "I saw that post."


    Yan Chengyu hesitated for a moment, but he still spoke.


    Tang Mu orange silent for a few seconds, apologetically said: "sorry, senior, because of my relationship, you are involved in such an event."


    "Don''t apologize to me. I know there must be a reason. I won''t blame you."


    Yan Chengyu''s voice is full of determination.


    Tang Mu orange heart slightly hot: "thank you, senior, always so trust me."


    "If I don''t trust you, who else in the world can trust you?"


    Yan Chengyu said with a low smile: "the Tang Mu orange I know is a girl who never admits defeat and never bows her head. Even if she is dead, she will bite her teeth to support herself. How can she sell herself for money?"


    Tang Mu orange also laughed: "or senior you know me."


    "Of course, otherwise I''ve known you for so many years." After a pause, Yan Chengyu''s voice became a little serious: "but mu Cheng, you can''t let it ferment any more. You must solve it as soon as possible, otherwise, it will affect your life sooner or later."


    "I understand."


    "I''m just calling to tell you, don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to deal with it. No matter what happens, I''ll help you spend it together. In the future, I will protect you. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was dumb for a moment.


    Yan Chengyu is very good to her, even sometimes, better than her friends.


    Don''t know why, Tang Mu orange always has an illusion in his heart, just like Yan Chengyu likes her.


    But every time Yan Chengyu denied it, she didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li group president office.


    Li Nanyan is busy in a pile of documents. Yeshaoling knocks on the door and walks in. He respectfully says, "Yeh, something seems to have happened to my wife."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanyan stopped comparing and asked with a frown.


    If someone interrupts his work before, he will definitely shut him down with cold eyes. However, when it comes to Tang Mu Cheng, Li Nan Yan''s reaction is totally different.


    Night less Ling did not dare to hide, quickly handed the mobile phone, above is the black Tang Mu orange''s post.


    Li Nan Yan took a look at it. First he raised his eyebrows. Then his face sank. He was so cold that he was a little scared: "who did it?"


    "It was a reporter from a newspaper who posted the post. In addition, it was Li Xin, the designer of group 6 of Fiberhome company, who asked the reporter to discredit his wife."


    Night less Ling will long ago the results of the investigation, word for word with Li Nanyan report.


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes: "it''s her again!"


    "That''s right. She''s the one who''s been against her ever since her wife entered the company."


    Ye Shaoling nodded and asked with puzzled expression: "Sir, I really can''t figure out why that woman bullies her wife again and again. Why don''t you just dismiss her? Now that woman takes her wife as a stumbling block and wants to get rid of it. This time it''s just a black curtain. I don''t know if she will do anything dangerous next time..."


    Li Nanyan suddenly gave him a cold glance: "I''ve been with you for so long. Why don''t you be smart? Instead, you''ve become stupid?"


    Ye Shaoling: "where have I become stupid? If it is, it is definitely the result of your abuse! Of course, ye Shaoling did not dare to say this¡° Is it necessary for me to do something about a little man? " Li Nan Yan''s indifferent way didn''t explain too much to Ye Shaoling. However, ye Shaoling is not really stupid. He just needs to think carefully to understand why Li Nanyan has not been involved in this matter. To be sure, Li Nanyan is definitely the most aggrieved person in the world. The problem is, she wants to be strong. On her way to strength, she will naturally encounter many difficulties. Although Li Nanyan has the ability to eliminate all her difficulties, he did not do so. Because, he hoped Tang Mu orange can borrow from own ability, defeats all difficulties. She needs enemies on her way to success, so he will let her go and experience something. He didn''t want to help, not that he didn''t want to help. He just knew what Tang Mu Cheng wanted, so he let her pursue it. The only thing he had to do was to be her strong backing all the time, give her a reliable harbor, and prevent her from being bullied by others. Of course, if Tang Mu Cheng encounters something he can''t deal with temporarily, he won''t stand by¡° I don''t want orange to be harmed by it. "¡° Yes Ye Shaoling took orders, and immediately hesitated: "what about Li Xin? What should I do, or let it go?" Li Nanyan pondered for a few seconds, and his eyes showed a slightly cold light: "last time you said she was the leader of the Sixth Design Group?"¡° Yes, because she is the group leader, she will abuse her power to bully her wife. "¡° In this case, let''s change the team leader. Since we want to speak with design works, we should stand on the same starting line with orange. In the future, except for the chief designer, all other group leaders will be abolished, and the waste is not worthy of being a group leader. " Li Nan Yan said coldly, with a heartless voice. Ye Shaoling nodded and soon left.

 Chapter 74

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, seeing the curse of Post Bar becoming more and more fierce, Tang Mu Cheng still has no way.


    Qin Yan is worried that Tang Mu Cheng will not be able to think of it. She has been around for a long time, but she still comforts her: "Mu Cheng, don''t pay attention to these people. This kind of inexplicable speech will disappear automatically in a few days. Don''t care about it."


    Tang Mu orange reluctantly smile: "Qin Yan, don''t worry, I''m not so fragile."


    "But..."


    Qin Yan bit her lower lip and wanted to say something, but she finally gave up.


    She can''t help, just comfort, it is too blank, she can''t help but some remorse: "if only I can help Mu orange."


    "You''ve helped."


    Tang Mu orange gently clapped her hand and said.


    "I just answered a few posts for you. It''s useless at all."


    Qin Yan pushes the black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose. She looks even more depressed.


    "Who says it''s useless? At least, there are more people behind the post saying good things for me. "


    ... though, there are more and more curses.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng was still very moved.


    Moved Qin Yan to be so devoted to her own affairs.


    Qin Yan knows that Tang Mu Cheng is really comforting her, and she can''t help feeling more guilty.


    Mingming, it''s her who should comfort Mu orange now. How can Mu orange comfort her instead?


    They were speechless for a moment, and Qin Yan had to brush and paste again.


    But this time, her expression finally changed a little: "eh? Moo orange, moo orange, come and see. "


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Mu orange casual glance, heart said, which netizen must follow the post with the more ugly bar.


    But soon her eyes were fixed.


    Because, a line is displayed on the screen: sorry, the post you visited has been deleted.


    Then, Qin Yan opens another new post. It''s the same ID of her identity. The content of the new post is the self apology of the bar owner. It shows that she is entrusted by someone to discredit Tang Mu Cheng, and lists some evidence to prove that the messenger behind the scenes is jealous of Tang Mu Cheng''s talent.


    On the post, the bar owner fully expressed his apology, and solemnly apologized to Tang Mucheng, and even asked the netizens who followed the post not to scold Tang Mucheng.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves. Tang Mu Cheng, who had been full of righteous indignation before, found that he had been fooled, and immediately began to curse again.


    However, this time it is no longer Tang Mu Cheng who scolds him, but the bar owner and the emissary who maliciously discredits Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Mu Cheng, that''s great. It''s settled!"


    Qin Yan has a kind of Tang Mu orange feel happy, mouth smile is also very sincere.


    Tang Mu Cheng also returns with a smile, the heart feels a little inconceivable.


    Originally, she thought it would continue to worsen, but she didn''t expect to be cleaned up in a blink of an eye.


    But who helped?


    Yan Chengyu?


    Think of before Yan Chengyu said to send someone to solve this matter, Tang Mu orange epiphany, feel it is necessary to call to thank him personally.


    But to his surprise, Yan Chengyu denied: "I really let people solve it, but it seems that I haven''t had time. I think someone helped you first."


    Tang Mu Cheng was immediately confused.


    If it''s not Yan Chengyu, who will it be?


    As soon as this question crossed his mind, a slender figure appeared in Tang Mu Cheng''s mind.


    It''s Li Nanyan!!


    In this world, he is the only one who can have the ability to solve this matter so quickly, because he said that no one can deceive her.


    Tang Mu orange immediately put down his heart, the corner of his mouth also raised a smile.


    She didn''t say thanks to Li Nanyan, but she made up her mind and decided to cook a delicious meal for Li Nanyan in the evening to show her gratitude.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, as soon as Li Nanyan came into the house, he heard a movement coming from the kitchen. He couldn''t help looking at it curiously.


    Soon, she saw the delicate shadow, busy with her back to him.


    Tang Mu orange is cutting meat. The soup in the nearby fire rolls. She is nervous and cuts her finger carelessly. The blood comes out directly.


    She exclaimed, just about to take the water to flush, but a big hand grabbed the first step.


    "Why? Are you back? "


    Tang Mu orange surprised for a while, immediately toward the man Yang Yang lips, way: "you go outside to wait, dinner will soon be good."


    "I''ll talk about that later."


    Li Nan Yan took a look at her, quickly turned off the fire, then took her to the living room, took the medicine box, sat down beside her and began to treat her wound.


    Her fingers are white and slender, with distinct phalanges, smooth and tender. At first glance, her fingers don''t touch Yang spring water, but now she has a wound.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes flashed over a touch of thin and imperceptible heartache, and asked faintly: "how do you suddenly want to cook?"


    "Nothing. I''m hungry. I don''t want to eat outside, so I''ll do it myself." Tang Mu Cheng shrugged and casually responded. However, Li Nan Yan gave her a deep look, and her eyebrows were slightly raised. She didn''t seem to believe her words. If I was right just now, it seems that he likes to eat all the dishes on the table, right? If you think about it, Li Nanyan will understand. She knows that he helped her deal with the afternoon, so is this to express her gratitude? What a surprise! The corner of Li Nan Yan''s mouth was hooked up and he laughed a little joyfully: "next time I let you into the kitchen, you can go in again. Before you become a famous designer, you''d better keep your hand for painting, so as not to cut it off accidentally."¡° What? It''s not as exaggerated as you said. It''s just a small wound. " Tang Mu orange pouted two times and scolded the man for being ungrateful. She cooks for him, and she dislikes it¡° If I say no, you must be obedient, or the consequences will be very serious. " Li Nan Yan pastes the wound for her, also does not forget the warning, in the words has the indisputable opinion. Tang Mu orange beautiful Mou white his one eye: "what consequence, do you still want to make a promise with body?" Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at him jokingly: "you are all mine. It will be sooner or later for you to promise each other. But if you want to advance, I don''t mind¡° Who is yours? Who''s going to make a pledge to you? " Tang Mu orange''s cheeks are as red as fire. Li Nanyan''s eyes are more dangerous. If she doesn''t agree with him, does she want to agree with other men? Seeing something wrong with Li Nan Yan''s eyes, Tang Mu Cheng shrinks his neck, decides not to argue with him on this topic, and quickly changes the topic: "what about dinner? I''m only half done, and... I''m hungry." Patted the flat abdomen, inside came the belly grunt, looked really hungry. Li Nanyan thought about it, put away the medicine box, then got up, rolled up his sleeve and said, "I''ll come." Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes widened in surprise. He can cook? It''s a lie, isn''t it?

 Chapter 75

    Facts have proved that Li Nanyan didn''t cheat people. On the contrary, the food he cooked was delicious.


    At dinner, Tang Mu Cheng was eating with an incredible look on his face.


    This skill is better than her!


    "I can''t see that a big man like you can cook."


    "Doing less doesn''t mean I won''t. I used to study abroad by myself."


    Li Nan Yan''s slow food, that gentle and elegant action, how to see how pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Mu Cheng could not help but curl his mouth: "I thought you were just like those young masters I knew before. There was a special person to serve you every day. Once you went out, you would not do anything."


    "Those people are spoiled by their superior family background. Our family education is strict, and our children should learn to be independent in advance when they are under age."


    Li Nanyan tone is still light, face not too much emotion, but looked at her: "you are not my imagination of pampered."


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged: "our family is different from other families. There is no hostess. Before I was 18 years old, I was spoiled all the time. But later, my father ruined the gentry because of too many social activities. I realized that no one took good care of him, which led him to neglect his gentry. So from then on, I began to learn to cook, hoping to take care of my father instead of my mother. "


    As if recalling some warm pictures, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly said with a smile: "I still remember that when I was cooking for the first time, I used sugar as salt and put it in the dish. The dish was very bad. I was going to pour it out, but my father wouldn''t let me, because he was very happy, because the dish was carefully made for him by me, and he was reluctant to waste it. From that time on, I found that although my father is a very strong man outside, he also hopes that someone can take care of her. But the servants and the cook can''t do that. "


    "So you learn to cook and take care of your father yourself?"


    Li Nanyan looked at her deeply, with an indescribable soft light in his eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t find it and nodded: "well, dad is the one who loves me the most in the world. Our father and daughter depend on each other. He even decided not to marry me in order not to let me be wronged. He hoped that I could grow up under his care. When I grow up, I will naturally take care of my father. I hope he will be healthy... "


    With that, she suddenly silenced, and a touch of sadness appeared in her eyes.


    Li Nanyan knew that she probably thought of her missing and uncertain father again. Her voice softened a lot involuntarily: "your father is great. I believe he will be safe and sound. Moreover, with the degree of his love for you, he would not like you to live alone and suffer in this world..." suddenly he felt that the topic was a little heavy. Li Nanyan quickly turned the topic: "yes, You said that you and your father are dependent on each other. Don''t you have any relatives in your family? "


    "Relatives?"


    Hearing these two words, Tang Mu Cheng sneered and snorted: "who said no, there are a lot of miscellaneous relatives in our family. In the past, when tangxin group was still in the ascendant, everyone was busy buttering up to my father and me. My father was all relatives, and he was very enthusiastic to help them every time... Later, when tangxin group went bankrupt, those people learned that we were in debt for hundreds of millions, and they were busy breaking away from us. After my father disappeared, I went to them for help, but... "


    She suddenly clenched her fist and said nothing more.


    Li Nan Yan suddenly realized again. In his cold eyes, he finally passed a touch of clearly visible heartache.


    He could imagine that she must have suffered a lot before he found her.


    The betrayal of her lover, the disappearance of her father, the persecution of her creditors... At that time, she must be very helpless and desperate. However, what is even more chilling is that those relatives avoid her like snakes and scorpions.


    Overnight, her world collapsed, and she tasted the warmth and coldness of human relations. Li Nanyan really didn''t know how she survived that half a month.


    "In the future, no one will do that to you."


    Li Nan Yan reached out and touched her head, as soft as touching some rare treasure.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but be in a trance.


    In the past, if she was wronged outside, her father would touch her head and say, "in the future, no one will bully orange like this."


    Nose suddenly some sour, her beautiful eyes covered with a thin layer of water mist, after a long time, she just inhaled nose, muttered: "blame you, nothing to say these do?"


    Li Nanyan


    Like she said it herself?


    Women! It''s really unreasonable!


    But... If it''s her, she can make as much noise as she likes. Anyway, he allows it and will tolerate it!


    After dinner, Tang Mucheng is responsible for washing dishes, while Li Nanyan is sitting on the sofa in the hall to handle business.


    Tang Mu orange after washing, cut some fruit out, sat down beside him, also conveniently fork a piece into his mouth, the corner of the eye casual glance, can''t help but ask curiously: "what is that?"


    "Guest list, next month''s Li''s group anniversary." Li Nan Yan chewed the fruit and didn''t raise his head. Tang Mu orange nodded, carefully staring at the screen for a while, then said: "your guest list is really terrible." She has seen many prominent figures in the business sector, including those in the financial sector... "They have been friends with Li for many years. Although they are troublesome, they still have to deal with them." Li Nan Yan light should way, open mouth and eat a piece of fruit she handed over. Tang Mu Cheng also took a bite. When he saw a name in his eyes, he was suddenly surprised: "why is that pervert among the invited people?"¡° Who are you talking about? " Li Nanyan finally looked up at her. Tang Mu Cheng frowned and pointed to the first name on the screen called Meng Zhongqing: "that''s him."¡° Do you know him? " Li Nan Yan picked an eyebrow¡° Yes, a disgusting guy. " Tang Mu Cheng seemed to recall something unpleasant. He gritted his teeth and said: "this bastard is just a shameless, dirty, insidious and cunning libertine. Unfortunately, I met him at a banquet at that time. As a result, after that, he dogged me and even tried to force me to surrender by shameful means." Think of this, Tang Mu orange has never been afraid of the face, suddenly emerged a trace of fear. He was a bastard who didn''t reach his goal by all means. He was more terrible than Ouyang Shaoqian. Li Nanyan''s eyes sank: "what happened later?" Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned blue: "later... Later, it seems that he got into trouble. He went abroad to take shelter from the wind, but when he left, he told me that he would come back to me..." Li Nan Yan stared at her for a long time and suddenly asked, "did he ever do anything wrong to you?"

 Chapter 76

    Tang Mu orange bit his lower lip and grasped it tightly with his five fingers. There was an indescribable anger in his eyes.


    "When people didn''t pay attention to him, he drugged my wine. Later, if my father hadn''t found me at the critical moment, I''m afraid... I thought I would never see him again. Now it seems that he is back."


    Then she paused, looked at Li Nanyan and said anxiously: "Li Nanyan, this man is a devil. He must get what he likes. Before, he was more or less worried about my father, but now my father is gone... I''m not sure whether he will come to me now, I''m worried..."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, turned to stare at the name, as if to pierce the name.


    After a while, he returned to his original state, looked at her again, and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t let that happen, eh?"


    His voice is warm and soft, with magnetism, and has a kind of reassuring power. Inexplicably, Tang Mu Cheng was calmed down.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "well."


    Now she can only hope that Meng Zhongqing is not interested in her.


    After chatting with Li Nan Yan in the living room for a while, Tang Mu Cheng goes upstairs to take a bath. Li Nan Yan looks at her leaving shadow and silently presses the delete button on the computer to remove Meng Zhong Qing''s name from the guest list and blacklist her forever.


    The next day, when Tang Mu Cheng went to the company, he found that something "earth shaking" had happened in the company.


    All but one of the six teams in the design department of Fiberhome were removed from office.


    In other words, from today on, there will no longer be a team leader in the design department, and no one will be able to use this position to exercise some privileges.


    Once the order was issued, everyone was in an uproar.


    Of course, it doesn''t have much impact on other people. Anyway, it''s not uncommon for companies to change their policies. As employees, they are obedient.


    But Li Xin is different.


    She is not a front-line designer at a young age. She used to be a team leader in the interior, but now she is deprived of her only pride.


    "The company is good. Why should we change the policy? What''s the matter?"


    "Who knows, listen to the director, this is the highest level order from above, it seems that the boss is going to reorganize the design department. In the future, everyone will be treated equally except the chief designer who has the privilege. "


    "That is to say, in the future, except for the director, we don''t have to look at anyone''s face anymore?"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the heated discussion, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan naturally belong to the latter.


    "Great, this policy is specially changed for us little people. The boss is wise, so we don''t have to look at other people''s faces in the future!"


    Qin Yan happy to Tang Mu orange road, almost did not jump up to cheer.


    Tang Mu Cheng is naturally happy.


    She and Qin Yan are both rookies. During this time, Li Xin used her power to order her to do some trivial things.


    Although she is not happy in her heart, but the public return to the public and the private return to the private. No matter how dissatisfied she is, she still has to act obediently.


    But now it''s different.


    Li Xin is not the group leader, and she can no longer be arbitrarily ordered.


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s excited face, Li Xin''s face was uglier than anything else.


    I thought that she was going to make a breakthrough, but I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, she came to a slap in the face.


    Without the title of group leader, how can she make trouble for Tang Mu Cheng in the future?


    She has enough patience with Tang Mu Cheng. Do you want to continue to see her complacent?


    No, she can''t!


    Yesterday''s post bar incident has made her escape. Today, she will be on an equal footing with Tang Mu Cheng. This kind of sitting makes her feel too uncomfortable.


    Li Xin soon thought of Ye Xinyi.


    If she wants to be promoted as quickly as possible, or become the chief designer of Fiberhome, she has to rely on Ye Xinyi.


    She is the boss''s mother, as long as she is willing to say a word for herself, absolutely no problem.


    But... Ye Xinyi hasn''t come to the company in recent days. I don''t know when she will appear.


    Exactly. On the afternoon of the day when Li Xin was dismissed as the group leader, ye Xinyi came and summoned Li Xin as usual to serve her tea and water. She was completely treated as a servant girl.


    Li Xin obediently did, but a little careless.


    She is thinking about how to talk to Ye Xinyi.


    "Madam, you haven''t come to the company in recent days. I miss you so much."


    "Oh, it''s nothing. My birthday is coming. I''ve been busy with it recently. What''s the matter? "


    Ye Xinyi asked lazily. It''s not that she really doesn''t know Li Xin''s situation, but that she knows it.


    She knew that in the current situation of Li Xin, she would definitely take the opportunity to flatter her.


    But it''s a pity that she came here today because she overheard Ye Shaoling say that Li Xin asked people from the newspaper office to discredit Tang Mu Cheng, which caused her to be abused by countless people, so she came here to settle accounts with her. Sure enough... When ye Xinyi said that her birthday was coming, Li Xin''s eyes suddenly turned to a car, and immediately said angrily, "madam, why don''t you tell me so much about your birthday, so that I can prepare a gift for you."¡° Oh, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, it''s not like that every year. It''s boring to invite some guests and have a party for everyone to eat, drink and have fun. " Ye Xinyi deliberately showed a lack of interest. Li Xin''s eyes are bursting with brilliant light. A party? According to Ye Xinyi''s identity, her birthday party must be very luxurious and grand. The guests she invited must also be dignified people. Most importantly, her son will attend. If she can go, she will soon take the opportunity to meet her. If at that time she and the boss eye to eye, then the future, status, glory and wealth will be far away from her? Li Xin''s abacus crackled in her heart, but she was calm on the surface: "how can it be boring? The birthday is only once a year. As a wife, of course, it should be held ceremoniously. Er, madam, if I can, can I go to celebrate my wife''s birthday, too? "¡° Ah? Are you going, too? " Ye Xinyi was a little surprised, and then a little embarrassed: "this is not good... Aren''t you busy designing jewelry recently?"¡° Career is important, but my wife''s business is also very important, and... Maybe we''ll still be a family in the future, so it''s no trouble at all. " Li Xin shakes her head indifferently and looks coy. There was a trace of contempt in Ye Xinyi''s eyes. This woman is so fantastic that she really thinks she can be her daughter-in-law! However, since she wants to insult herself, why don''t she just help her¡° Yes, you can come as soon as you want. There are too many people to be busy. " Ye Xinyi didn''t shirk any more and agreed without saying a word. Li Xin was overjoyed: "thank you, madam. I will arrive on time."

 Chapter 77

    On Wednesday, ye Xinyi''s birthday party arrived as scheduled. On that day, Tang Mu Cheng went home from work one hour ahead of schedule, dressed up carefully, and then brought gifts to report to Ye Xinyi''s villa.


    At this time, the hall on the first floor has been set up as a banquet place, with elegant and luxurious crystal chandeliers emitting dazzling luster, flowers, red wine cakes, servants specially responsible for reception leading guests into the infield.


    These guests, each dressed up, wore expensive brand-name dresses, and were even more dazzling. All kinds of young talents and beauties were standing in groups with champagne, talking and laughing. Judging from their words and deeds, they were obviously upper class people.


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised in his heart.


    Although she participated in the site layout, she did not expect that the scene was so grand.


    She slowly slow God, eyes light light light swept a circle, immediately saw not far away is greeting the guest Ye Xinyi.


    At this time, ye Xinyi also found her, eyes suddenly a bright, immediately left the guests, excitedly came over: "Mu orange, you finally come!"


    "Yes, aunt ye, you are so beautiful tonight. This is my gift for you. Happy birthday to you."


    Tang Mu orange smiles to welcome up, heartfelt praise.


    Tonight''s Ye Xinyi looks younger. Her elegant light blue dress sets off her more and more elegant and elegant. Her long hair is full of style. With some beautiful jewelry ornaments, she has a 10% image of a rich family and lady.


    "Thank you, thank you. It''s nice to have someone here. What else can I give you?"


    Ye Xinyi gladly took over and couldn''t help loving Tang Mu Cheng. She warmly hugged her and then continued: "if you want to say beauty, aunt can''t compare with you."


    Tonight, she looks dignified and elegant with her long hair pulled up high. She has shining earrings on her ears and delicate makeup on her face. With that simple black-and-white dress, she is pure and charming, noble and low-key, contradictory but eye-catching.


    On this occasion, many people try their best to compete with each other, some of them are sexy, charming, hot, pure and lovely... Although Tang Mu Cheng is dressed simply, because of her outstanding temperament, she has her own unique features. When she goes there, she will be gorgeous easily.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles. Instead of staying more on this topic, he turns to the topic: "there are so many guests today. Should my aunt be very busy?"


    "Well, I was just going to invite some friends to come and have a good time. Who knows when they come, they will take their families with them. All their sons and daughters come here to celebrate their birthday, but actually they want to get to know my son. If it wasn''t for the size of my family, I''d be worried that I wouldn''t be able to fill so many people. "


    Ye Xinyi murmurs and complains in Tang Mucheng''s ear in a low voice, and seems to have some helplessness.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t Aunt Ye''s son married? Don''t those people know? "


    "What''s the use of knowing?"


    Ye Xinyi quietly rolled a not very beautiful white eyes, but complacently said: "if you want to blame it, blame my aunt. My genetic inheritance is good, that boy, everywhere you go, attract bees and attract butterflies... Tell me, there are so many girls here, which one is not willing to line up for him to choose? But he married a daughter-in-law I didn''t like


    Speaking of this, ye Xinyi''s expression was even more discontented: "what''s more irritating is that his mother''s birthday, even if he didn''t help, he returned me late, and didn''t let her wife know. It''s too much for his wife! It''s just a woman. Can I eat her? "


    Although she said that, in fact, ye Xinyi couldn''t help being curious. She also asked her son''s daughter-in-law what she looked like, whether she was round or flat


    However, whether she asked Ye Shaoling, Li Nanyan, or the servant and housekeeper over there, none of them told any news about her daughter-in-law.


    Ye Xinyi is angry, but she can''t pull down her face and run to "comfort", so she can only complain.


    Tang Mu Cheng also heard this words a lot. He knew that it was better to follow Ye Xinyi''s words at this time, and then he scolded two words: "it''s really too much. Aunt Ye is also an elder no matter how she says it. How can she treat you like this. Don''t worry, Auntie Ye. When your son comes, I''ll teach him a lesson for you. "


    "Really?"


    Ye Xinyi in front of a bright, quickly took Tang Mu orange''s arm to go in: "Mu orange, this is what you said, wait for my unfilial son to come later, you really want to help aunt hard teach her a meal."


    "OK, no problem."


    Tang Mu Cheng patted his chest and promised.


    Hand in hand, they greet the guests in the banquet hall.


    Some ladies who are familiar with Ye Xinyi are very surprised to see Tang Mu Cheng. They all guess who the girl is, and they can make ye Xinyi love her so much.


    In this case, they will bring their family here tonight, won''t it be in vain?


    At 7:30 in the evening, the banquet had already started completely, and the guests arrived one after another. Ye Xinyi was getting busier and busier. Tang Mu Cheng was embarrassed to hang around with her, so he just found a corner to eat.


    Midway through, Li Nanyan calls and tells her that she may not go home tonight because she is going to attend an elder''s birthday party and may live there directly. Tang Mu orange heart said, it''s a coincidence that her elder''s birthday is also today. Tang Mucheng agreed without saying a word. Before the end of the call, Li Nanyan specially explained that he would call her when he went back, and then told the driver to pick her up. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t like it. It''s only ten minutes'' walk from home. What kind of driver do you need? After hanging up the phone, Tang Mucheng continued to eat. At this time, ye Xinyi came over and said to her apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mucheng. There are so many guests tonight that I may not be able to entertain you all the time. Don''t be polite. Just take this place as your home. You can eat whatever you want and do whatever you want, you know?"¡° Aunt ye, I''ll stay well. You can go and be busy. Don''t worry about me. " Tang Mu orange didn''t care about of put to wave a hand, pacify a way. Then, ye Xinyi went away again. Tang Mu Cheng was bored and went out to the balcony to breathe. At night, the Phoenix Villa is very quiet, and the whole villa area is dim. There is not only the tranquility of the mountains, but also the prosperity of the city. It is a very contradictory combination, but it forms an unspeakable beauty. Tang Mu orange is holding a glass of fruit wine, sipping quietly, enjoying this rare quiet time. At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the banquet hall. Someone came to the party again. The difference is that this time, it''s not an important guest, but the son of the birthday star!

 Chapter 78

    He was a wonderful man with a white shirt and a black dress. He was handsome and straight, and his long legs were perfect for fouls.


    The dazzling light gently sprinkled on his face, reflecting his facial features more and more three-dimensional and delicate, a pair of dark deep eyes, vast as the sea, exuding a charming temperament of abstinence.


    There are many talented young people in the upper class at the banquet tonight. However, his existence makes everyone become a foil and a shade.


    The arrival of the man attracted the eyes of many women, and some of the celebrities even had peach blossom in their eyes. They wanted to rush up and press the man down.


    However, the man did not squint, went straight to Ye Xinyi, said: "Mom, I''m here."


    "You''re late!"


    Ye Xinyi glared at him and fully expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "There''s an urgent meeting. I''ll continue to deal with it. I''ve come as soon as possible."


    The man''s tone is rather cold, slightly frowning, clearly express his displeasure.


    Obviously, the "wolf like tiger" eyes around him made him feel very unhappy.


    Ye Xinyi just doesn''t care about him, her eyes can''t help glancing behind him: "Why are you alone? Is your daughter-in-law really absent? "


    "I didn''t come." The man said coolly.


    "Stingy, don''t let people see you when you marry home, and hide it as a treasure?" Ye Xinyi continued to stare: "where is xijue? Does Shaoling say that he has returned to China? "


    Li Nanyan ignored the previous sentence and said, "on the way back, I''ll be with Lingchuan, Yiyi and chenyao."


    "That''s good." Ye Xinyi finally satisfied with some, and immediately ordered: "since it''s coming, don''t stand idle, quickly help me to greet the guests."


    "All right."


    Although he didn''t like the occasion, Li Nanyan didn''t refuse.


    Birthday is the biggest. It''s better to follow her. Otherwise, if she wants to make trouble, he will also have a headache.


    However, although Li Nan Yan was asked to greet the guests, he didn''t have to. The guests rushed up to greet him.


    Li Nan Yan was cold all the time.


    But the more so, the more enchanted those young ladies were.


    Ye Xinyi seems to have expected this for a long time, and she is too lazy to manage it. As soon as she turns her head, she goes to find Tang Mucheng.


    However, she didn''t find Tang Mu Cheng. Instead, she received a report from the housekeeper: "madam, there is a young lady named Li Xin outside the villa. She said that she was invited to the birthday party by you, but because she didn''t have an invitation, she was stopped outside. I don''t know whether to invite her in?"


    Ye Xinyi was stunned, and a mischievous smile came out of the corner of her mouth. She said: "no invitation, why do you want to put it in, madam? Can anyone come in at my birthday party? Let her wait there. "


    The housekeeper was stunned and immediately took the order: "I see, madam."


    After the housekeeper leaves, ye Xinyi is going to continue to find Tang Mucheng.


    This time, don''t need her to go. Tang Mu Cheng came back by himself.


    When she heard that the banquet hall became noisy outside the balcony, she came back to have a look. As a result, from a distance, she saw the crowd gathered in a circle and didn''t know what they were doing.


    Tang Mu orange suspiciously approached, the result saw the man of that numerous attention.


    He is as handsome as ever, white shirt, black dress set off his temperament more and more indifferent, that always cold face, at the moment, is indifferent to no expression, but even so, those women around him, still continue to send out waves of deep meaning.


    He is noble, aloof and abstinent. The noble breath naturally emanates from his body is just the hormone of walking, which makes people can''t help being attracted.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a few seconds, and then a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    Isn''t this Li Nanyan??


    Why is he here?


    Just when she felt some doubts, the man over there gave her a casual glance from the corner of his eye.


    Just at a glance, Tang Mu Cheng found that the other side''s iceberg face, which usually does not melt for ten thousand years, suddenly appeared cracks.


    It was a great shock and surprise.


    The serious lack of expression of the face, but also gradually replaced by a variety of emotions.


    He hurried away from the crowd and came towards her.


    However, before he arrived, a figure appeared in front of Tang Mucheng, and happily took her arm and said, "Oh, Mucheng, I finally found you. Where did you go just now?"


    "Ah? Oh, I went to the balcony and stood for a while


    Tang Mu Cheng returned to his senses and said with a smile.


    Then, Li Nanyan also arrived, he stood in front of the two women, the whole expression was frozen.


    What on earth is this?


    When he was confused, ye Xinyi also found him: "eh? What are you doing here? Ah, just... "He took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said:" Mu Cheng, let me introduce him to you. He is my son, Li Nan Yan. You know him


    An enthusiastic introduction made Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan petrified on the spot. Tang Mu Cheng''s head was blank for a moment. She stared at the man who looked at him sooner or later. She couldn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she managed to find her voice and stammered: "he... Is aunt Ye''s son?"¡° Hey hey, sorry, Mu Cheng, my aunt didn''t mean to hide from you before, but this boy is really my son... "Ye Xinyi seemed very satisfied with Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction and said with a smile:" how about it? Are you surprised? " It''s more than surprise. It''s just... The shock of going over rivers and seas, landslides and tsunamis, OK?? Li Nanyan is aunt Ye''s son. How can it be? In this way, isn''t she the one that Aunt Ye often complains about? She''s the one who robbed his son''s "daughter-in-law" for her heinous and unfilial deeds? Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng''s face suddenly changed. It''s too bad. Aunt Ye doesn''t seem to like her daughter-in-law very much? When Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was in chaos, Li Nan Yan over there was obviously not much better. After a period of consternation, he reluctantly recovered his sense and asked Ye Xinyi, "Mom, do you... Know her?"¡° Of course, Mu Cheng is the very warm-hearted girl I told you last time. She lives near here. Last time I came back to China and sprained my foot, it was the medicine she gave me. Didn''t I mention it to you later? " Ye Xinyi happily introduces her and stares at him unhappily: "don''t you forget so soon?" Li Nanyan: "he didn''t forget, but he didn''t care much. For him, a woman who is only a "stranger" doesn''t interest him at all. But he didn''t expect that this man would be Tang Mu Cheng!

 Chapter 79

    Li Nanyan tries to calm down.


    He took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Tang Mu Cheng''s face, as if he didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    All the time, he tried to avoid Tang Mucheng and ye Xinyi meeting, but he didn''t want Ye Xinyi to look at Tang Mucheng with a questioning attitude.


    He needs to make sure that ye Xinyi can meet them only after accepting Tang Mu Cheng. However, the current situation is completely out of his control.


    He can see that ye Meimei seems to like Tang Mu Cheng very much.


    However, I don''t know that Tang Mu Cheng is her daughter-in-law. If he speaks now, it''s hard to tell if ye Mei Mei will have another attitude.


    damn!


    Ye Shaoling stares at Tang Mu Cheng and ye Mei Mei every day. How does he do it? How come they don''t even know each other?


    Li Nan Yan secretly cursed in the heart, the opening is not, not opening is not.


    At this time, Tang Mu orange also opened a pair of beautiful eyes like a copper bell, staring at him.


    She looked at Ye Xinyi around her, and then at Li Nanyan, who was eager to talk and stop, and combined with the complaints that ye Xinyi had made in her ears before, she finally came to a conclusion.


    At this time, she had better not recognize Li Nanyan. Otherwise, if she complains that her son doesn''t bring his daughter-in-law to visit her aunt ye, she will turn against her immediately. Maybe she won''t be friends with her in the future.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange heart feel uncomfortable.


    She really likes aunt Ye''s


    "Why? Why don''t you both talk? "


    Seeing that they had been introduced for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan didn''t even want to say hello. They even stared at each other and asked curiously.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly returned to his senses, with an embarrassed smile and a strange expression: "Er, ha ha, I''m so surprised. I didn''t expect that... Li... Mr. Li is aunt Ye''s... Son!"


    "I didn''t tell you last time, but I just wanted to scare you."


    Ye Xinyi said with a mischievous smile, with a look of "conspiracy" succeeding.


    Tang Mu Cheng can only smile bitterly.


    It''s more than a shock. My heart is going to stop, OK?


    However, it''s all due to Li Nanyan. When his mother came back, she would at least let her know that she was hated. At least she could find a way to remedy it. As a result, from beginning to end, she didn''t know about it at all!


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange can''t help floating away one eye, hate to stare at him.


    Li Nan Yan is speechless, thinking about whether to abduct Tang Mu Cheng first.


    However, before his idea came to an end, a rambling voice broke their good "wishes" and said, "happy birthday, sister Xin!"


    Li Nan Yan''s expression changed, and Tang Mu Cheng''s heart thumped and sank.


    It was Gu xijue, not only him, but also Shen Lingchuan, Chu Yiyi and Chu Chenyu.


    Tang Mu Cheng is desperate. It seems that he can''t escape this disaster.


    "Oh, xijue, are you here?"


    Hearing Gu xijue''s voice, ye Xinyi waved happily.


    "Auntie''s birthday, how dare we not come?"


    Gu xijue leads the other three to approach with a smile.


    They are all noble CHILDES of extraordinary origin. In addition to their handsome appearance and noble temperament, they attracted a lot of attention for a while.


    Soon, Gu xijue came up and hugged Ye Xinyi, followed by Shen Lingchuan and Chu Chenyu.


    Finally, Chu Yiyi took Ye Xinyi''s arm and said, "aunt ye, why don''t you tell me your birthday? If it wasn''t for brother Nan Yan, we would have forgotten. "


    "Oh, aunt ye had planned to live casually, so she didn''t inform you. If she did, she would make it more grand than it is now..."


    Ye Xinyi does not care about the smile.


    After several people exchanged greetings, Gu xijue glanced at Tang Mucheng, who had already raised his legs to leave. He was shocked.


    What''s the situation?


    Sister in law, why are you here?


    Shen Lingchuan and Chu Chenyu were also very surprised.


    As a matter of fact, they all know the situation of Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng, and ye Xinyi doesn''t seem to like Tang Mucheng very much. Therefore, Gu xijue warned them in advance just in case. When they came, don''t mention anything about Tang Mucheng.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Tang Mu Cheng.


    At the same time, they looked at Li Nanyan with inquiring eyes and asked what the situation was.


    Li Nan Yan didn''t say a word, only with a wooden expression.


    At this time, Chu Yiyi raised a harmless face to say hello to Tang Mu Cheng: "Hi, sister-in-law, meet again!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s action to run is frozen.


    Ye Xinyi was even more surprised: "eh? Yi Yi, do you know Mu Cheng? And why do you call her sister-in-law? "


    "Yiyi!"


    Gu xijue and Chu Chenyu feel bad, and quickly give a warning.


    But it''s too late. Just listen to Chu Yiyi''s puzzled look at Ye Xinyi and say: "how can ye Yi ask like this? Isn''t Mu Cheng married to Nan Yange? What''s wrong with calling her sister-in-law? " The air seemed to freeze for a moment. Ye Xinyi first looked at her, then at Li Nanyan, and finally at Tang Mucheng. Then, the smile on her face slowly converged and changed to consternation¡° You... You said she... Married Nan Yan? " Ye Xinyi points to Tang Mu orange, a face can''t believe¡° Er, aunt ye, don''t you know about it? " Chu Yiyi opens his mouth carefully, glances at Li Nanyan and Gu xijue and others. After a look, I saw that the faces of those people were very bad. She was startled, quickly shut up, some timid back two steps. At this time, Tang Mu orange stood in the same place, did not dare to move. She can feel that ye Xinyi''s eyes are falling on her. She doesn''t dare to look up for fear of feeling aunt Ye''s disgusting eyes. Aunt ye must be very angry. She doesn''t like her daughter-in-law all the time. She thinks that she married her son with a purpose in mind. She didn''t know before, so she likes her so much. Now she knows, she will hate her very much, right? She didn''t know ye Xinyi for a long time, but she always felt warm from her body, just like her mother''s feeling. She couldn''t help but want to get close to her, but now... She bowed her head and didn''t look at her expression. She just said in an apologetic voice: "I''m sorry, aunt ye, I don''t know you are... I''m really sorry..." she bowed to her in a panic, I want to leave here quickly. She doesn''t want to be hated by Aunt Ye. But before she started, ye Xinyi''s voice came: "you... Are really my daughter-in-law?" Her voice was cold, without any emotion. Tang Mu orange suddenly felt very sad, his eyes could not help but be covered with a thin layer of fog. It was like being abandoned by her mother, which made her want to cry. But she could only bite her lip and nod: "yes, I am the one who married your son!"

 Chapter 80

    There was another silence.


    Tang mu can feel that ye Xinyi is trying to digest the news.


    She stood in the same place uneasily, looking helpless.


    Li Nan Yan can feel her panic, immediately step forward two steps, hold her hand, said: "Mom, now the guests are still there, what''s the matter, later, I''ll send the orange back, come back later."


    Then he took Tang Mu Cheng and turned to leave.


    Tang Mu orange raised his eyes and looked at him, his eyes were red.


    She knew that Li Nanyan took her away, but she didn''t want to be made difficult.


    His big and warm palms soothed her uneasiness.


    Two people just walked out two steps, ye Xinyi finally returned to God, immediately is a scold: "stop!"


    Li Nanyan frowned and stopped.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood beside him in fear.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Gu xijue wanted to persuade: "Er, aunt ye, would you like to find a place to calm down and wait until the banquet is over?"


    "That is, aunt ye, there are many guests next to you. Let''s talk about this later."


    Shen Lingchuan and Chu chenxun also quickly advised that Chu Yiyi was the only one standing aside and watching coldly.


    A touch of joy flashed through her eyes.


    Judging from the situation just now, aunt Ye doesn''t seem to like Tang Mu orange. It''s a good thing for her. She won''t stand up and say good things for Tang Mu orange.


    "Shut up, all of you


    Ye Xinyi sternly retreated a few people, staring at Tang Mucheng tightly, and asked, "did you know I was Nan Yan''s mother before?"


    Tang Mu orange shook his head, still hanging his head: "I don''t know, I just know."


    Li Nan Yan frowned: "Mom, you..."


    "Shut up, too!"


    Ye Xinyi reproaches again. In this world, she is the only one who dares to tell Li Nanyan to shut up.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart trembled, biting his lower lip, suddenly determined, finally raised his head, summoned up the courage to look at Ye Xinyi and said: "Ye... Aunt ye, I really didn''t know you were... Li Nanyan''s mother before, but I really like you, i... after me, can I go shopping with you? Can I have a heart to heart chat with you in the park outside? Can I call you aunt Ye as before? "


    Tang Mu orange bites his lower lip and stares at Ye Xinyi expectantly.


    She really didn''t want to lose such a warm elder.


    Hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s pleading voice, Li Nan Yan''s cold heart suddenly collapsed.


    He could not help but hold her hand more tightly and give her strength, hoping to tell her that he was there.


    Gu xijue and others also keep a close eye on Ye Xinyi, hoping that she can agree, because... Tang Mu Cheng''s appearance is really pitiful and distressing.


    However, they wait for the results, but ye Xinyi cold three words: "can''t."


    Tang Mu orange heart completely fell to the bottom, only feel empty, especially uncomfortable.


    This is the feeling of losing my mother again after my father disappeared.


    "I... I see. I''m sorry."


    Tang Mu Cheng lowered his head, tears finally came to his eyes, and he couldn''t suppress the pain any more.


    Li Nanyan frowned more tightly and wanted to say something, but he heard Ye Xinyi say: "I told you, can you treat me as a mother? Now that I''m your mother-in-law, you can call Mom instead. What''s Auntie Ye calling


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and his face was full of disbelief.


    Li Nanyan was also surprised, but soon he was relieved.


    Gu xijue and Shen Lingchuan look at each other and smile.


    The atmosphere just now was really scary.


    Only Chu Yiyi had a trace of Yin in his eyes.


    Why is the development of things different from what she imagined?


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised and happy. He covered his mouth with his little hand. After half a day, his tears came down and he said: "Ye... Aunt ye..."


    "Call aunt ye again!" Ye Xinyi raised her eyebrows and glared at her.


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked and quickly changed his words: "Mom!"


    Tang Mu Cheng thought it would be very awkward, but when she faced Ye Xinyi, she yelled very smoothly.


    Now she only hopes to maintain the original relationship with Ye Xinyi, and has long forgotten the agreement with Li Nanyan.


    Dealing with his parents?


    She is very willing!


    "Sounds good."


    Listen to Tang Mu orange finally changed his words, ye Xinyi''s face, finally eased a lot, but did not intend to let her go: "although I forgive you, but some things still need to be calculated with you, why didn''t you tell me that you are the smelly boy''s wife?"


    Tang Mu orange heart raised, staring at a pair of smart eyes, trembling way: "you... You don''t seem to ask?"


    Ye Xinyi stagnated and hummed: "last time you came home, didn''t you see the magazine cover on the tea table? Then you can say


    "Er... Well, it''s my fault." Tang Mu Cheng bowed his head to admit his mistake, but he murmured unconvinced: "however, I can''t blame it all. If you blame it, blame your son. He didn''t tell me about you or bring me to see you. I don''t know about you at all. And... You didn''t tell me at that time that he was your son. " Ye Xinyi blinked. This... What she said seems to be right. However, she still looked serious and said, "I asked at that time, if it was you, would you marry him, and you said no!" Tang Mu Cheng wiped his tears and said: "in fact, even if I knew at that time, I dare not admit it. You said you didn''t like your daughter-in-law! I''ll help you scold her! " The result scolds scolds, scolds to oneself body up! Ye Xinyi looks embarrassed and wants to laugh. Well, it seems that she really got it wrong first. However, the reason for this oolong is that she is not allowed to see her daughter-in-law¡° It''s all your fault Ye Xinyi finally transfers the muzzle of the gun and shoots the bullet at her son. Tang Mu orange also followed to stare past: "right, blame you!" Li Nanyan: "well, the two people who should have been fighting each other not only made up as good as before, but also shared a common hatred! Gu xijue looked at Li Nanyan sympathetically and couldn''t hold a smile. Ye Xinyi ignored them and directly instructed Tang Mu Cheng, saying: "go to the kitchen and make me a cup of tea. When my daughter-in-law meets her mother-in-law, they all want to offer tea!" Tang Mu Ba blinked his eyes twice and gave a smile: "OK, I''ll go right away." Tang Mu ran away quickly. Looking at her beautiful shadow, ye Xinyi finally smiles on her face. She looks very happy. Li Nanyan raised his eyebrows. This... Is really an unexpected harvest! Originally, he racked his brains to solve the problem, but he didn''t expect that it would be over in three or two times. Even he felt a little incredible. Ye Meimei... Isn''t she willing to accept the orange?

 Chapter 81

    Just in case, after pondering for a few seconds, Li Nanyan quickly pulled Ye Xinyi aside and made the final confirmation: "Mom, didn''t you like oranges before?"


    "That was before! Let me tell you something. Once I saw Mu orange, I thought she was OK. She looks so beautiful a girl, warm-hearted to help me even if, do not feel dirty, with her hands to help me knead the sprained feet. After that, I talked to her many times, and each time I liked her more and more. I often said, "if only she were my daughter-in-law."


    Ye Xinyi said with a smile, her face and eyebrows are full of love for Tang Mu orange.


    Li Nan Yan pursed her lips and snorted: "you said that she married me for money. She''s a vain man. She won''t even admit that she''s Li''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Oh, I didn''t know anything at that time. But after I get along with Mu Cheng these days, I know she''s good. I believe she''s not like that. She was in trouble and had to. In a word, Mu orange is a good girl. I don''t care why she married you, but she is a good girl. You should cherish others, or I will be the first to marry you! "


    Li Nanyan


    So, before he tried every means to worry about their relationship, what was he doing?


    Is it a waste of time?


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk to you. It''s so annoying. I''m going to have tea with my daughter-in-law."


    Ye Xinyi finish saying this, the head also didn''t return of walk.


    Li Nanyan stood in the same place, smiling and laughing.


    Well, now I even dislike my own son!


    "Poof, boss, I really sympathize with you."


    At this time, Gu xijue and Shen Lingchuan came over, and there was an expression on their faces that they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    Li Nanyan stares at them coldly and looks up. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law over there have been together for a long time and have a very pleasant chat.


    Li Nan Yan can''t help but have some taste in his heart.


    It was clear that he was still the bridge between them. In the end, he was left behind.


    He also plans to stay tonight and do his best. It seems unnecessary!


    In the evening, after the birthday party, the guests left one after another. Finally, Gu xijue and Shen Lingchuan also left one after another, until Li Nanyan and his wife and ye Xinyi were left.


    "You can sleep with me here tonight."


    Without saying a word, ye Xinyi orders that she and the housekeeper are the only people in the villa. There is no one who can talk to her, except that she occasionally runs out to look for Tang Mu Cheng.


    Now that Tang Mu Cheng is her daughter-in-law, she can take possession of her righteously.


    Li Nan Yan was about to say no when he stopped. Unexpectedly, Tang Mu Cheng agreed without thinking about it: "OK, OK, my biggest wish since I was a child is to sleep with my mother and have a chat before going to bed. But I didn''t bring any clothes... "


    "Wear mine. I have more pajamas."


    With a wave of her hand, ye Xinyi is about to go upstairs, dragging Tang Mucheng. From the corner of her eye, she catches a glimpse of her son standing beside her: "why don''t you go back?"


    Li Nanyan


    Even if you want to rob someone''s wife openly, do you want to drive someone?


    "I want to stay, too."


    Li Nan Yan''s expressionless way.


    Ye Xinyi looked disgusted: "if you don''t go back, who will take Mu Cheng for laundry tomorrow morning? Besides, our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law need to talk. Why do you stay here as a big man? "


    Li Nanyan:! "


    Who is her son?


    And... He has been married to orange for such a long time, and he only slept with her when she was drunk. Why did he sleep with her so easily?


    Li Nan Yan''s heart is even worse.


    "She''s going to work tomorrow morning. I''ll take her back to bed."


    With a stiff face, he suddenly changed his mouth.


    Ye Xinyi eyebrows slightly pick, seems to find something interesting.


    Is this really her son?


    How come that coffin face, which has always been cold and fierce, has the expression of Feifei vinegar. It''s really... Fun!


    "No matter, my daughter-in-law has to sleep with me..."


    The more unwilling Li Nanyan was, the more rebellious Ye Xinyi was with him. Finally, he was impatient: "Oh, go back quickly. I see you are really upset."


    Li Nan Yan''s face turned black, like the bottom of the pot.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood by and tried to bear a smile.


    She found that Li Nanyan, who is as wise as a God outside, was eaten to death by Ye Xinyi at home.


    What''s more interesting is that he was so angry that one Buddha was born, and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, and he was on the verge of spitting fire. But in the end, he could only bear it, gritting his teeth with an ugly face.


    So after a long time, see with Ye Xinyi fight fruitless, he just angry teeth, cold hum, turn away.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The huge sound of closing the door finally shut the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the door. The two women blinked, looked at each other for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "My God, do you see the expression that he wants to jump, but can only bite his teeth and endure it?" Ye Xinyi smiles and falls on the sofa. She is totally gloating. She can see that the housekeeper and a large number of servants are speechless. The lady is as good as ever, bullying her son so miserably! Thinking of Li Nanyan''s angry back, everyone expressed sympathy. What a pity, young master¡° Granny, you are so great Tang Mu Cheng laughed and burst into tears. This is the first time that she has seen Li Nanyan so shriveled¡° Who told him that he was so expressionless and so handsome? When I was a child, I asked him to smile to me. He didn''t even shake me, turned around and left. When he grew up, he went too far. He didn''t even bother to talk. He always replied a few words. Who did he think he was dealing with? "¡° So your mother-in-law is so angry that you try to find fault with him? " Tang Mu Cheng guessed very cleverly. But she had some doubts. Does Li Nanyan speak less? From the first day they met, the guy often said a long string of words. Although he was extremely lack of emotion, he didn''t say a few words every time as ye Xinyi said¡° Otherwise, he doesn''t like to laugh. It''s OK to be angry. I don''t want that handsome face to become facial paralysis in the future. " Ye Xinyi''s face is natural. Then Tang Mu Cheng was puzzled again. Li Nanyan doesn''t like to laugh? Who said that? He used to laugh when he was with her. Although not that kind of open-minded laughter, but every time will hook the corners of the mouth, smile a happy face, sometimes sneer, scorn smile... In short, he is very facial paralysis, but not necessarily, sometimes the expression is quite rich. But Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say that. Ye Xinyi cares about her son. How can she interrupt? Er... Although, the way she cares is a little different.

 Chapter 82

    After a night''s sleep with Ye Xinyi, the next morning, Li Nanyan came knocking with a bag.


    Tang Mu orange got up in a daze, opened the door, and was shocked to find that the man''s face was not very good-looking. He stood outside the door and stuffed the bag with clothes into her arms: "get up, have breakfast, I''ll take you to work."


    "Eh?"


    Tang Mu orange stunned stay in place, heart said, this morning, he is to eat explosives?


    Doubtfully, she goes to the bathroom to wash, change clothes, and then goes downstairs to have breakfast. After a while, ye Xinyi also comes down and sees Li Nanyan sitting on the dining table enjoying breakfast elegantly. Her eyebrows can''t help picking.


    It''s so early!


    She chuckled in her heart, but on the surface she was enthusiastic: "son, good morning, I came to see my mother so early. I''m so filial."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Nanyan didn''t say a word. He ate breakfast in silence, pretending not to hear.


    Ye Xinyi also didn''t care, continued: "son, didn''t you sleep well last night? Why don''t you look so good? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Nanyan still didn''t hear it. He sipped the milk gracefully, but his face did sink a little.


    Ye Xinyi saw dark Shuang, continued: "Oh, should not be because the daughter-in-law did not go home last night, can''t sleep?"


    Li Nanyan


    His face became colder.


    It was Tang Mu Cheng who was suddenly named. He was a little surprised. A pair of smart eyes looked at Li Nan Yan''s face, and then went around to Ye Xin Yi''s face.


    She opened her mouth to say: how could he not sleep because she didn''t go home.


    But at the critical moment, she shut up.


    She and Li Nanyan agreement to marry, how also can''t be ye Xinyi know.


    Ye Xinyi naturally doesn''t know what Tang Mu Cheng thinks. Now she sees her son''s face is very funny, so she wants to tease him, so she goes on: "Oh, Mu Cheng is our daughter-in-law. It''s so good that I want her to sleep with me in the future, so I won''t feel out of company for the rest of my life..."


    Li Nanyan''s face was simply gloomy and frightening.


    Damn it, his time to see Tang Mu Cheng is very limited at the end of the day. If he is occupied at night in the future, he can sign a divorce agreement directly after the expiration of the next three years, and then he will die single!


    However, a beautiful woman, regardless of her son''s happiness and life, still said excitedly: "Mu Cheng, how about going to the cinema tonight? Let me tell you something. Recently Hollywood blockbusters are coming out again. It''s said that they are good-looking.... "


    "Well, I haven''t been to the cinema for a long time. I''ll finish my work as soon as possible in the evening, and then I''ll go to the cinema with you after work."


    Tang Mu orange readily nodded and agreed, and immediately thought of something: "Oh, by the way, we''ll have dinner outside, otherwise I''ll have to come back, and then I''ll go back and forth a few times, and it will be very late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Nanyan is still speechless, but his eyes are frozen.


    He hasn''t even gone to the movies with orange!!


    "Do you like movies?"


    A president who has been silent for a long time can''t help talking.


    Tang Mu Cheng Leng for a moment, immediately said: "it''s OK, just because I haven''t been there for a long time, so I want to go. As for like, I can''t talk about it."


    In the past, when the Tang family was still in good condition, she used to do these things for recreation. Now she has no capital to do those time wasting things.


    She will agree, but also because of the relationship between Ye Xinyi.


    Hearing Tang Mu Cheng say so, Li Nan Yan no longer talks. Ye Xin Yi slightly draws the corner of her mouth beside her. It''s obvious that she''s having a hard time holding a smile.


    But in the end, she said, "after watching the movie, come back to me in the evening and sleep with me. By the way, Mu Cheng, can you play games? "


    "Yes."


    "Really? Can you master Yin Yang


    "Yes, I''m pretty high."


    "That''s great. If I can''t get through it, it''s up to you!"


    "No problem!"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law immediately decided not to go home at night.


    Li Nanyan couldn''t listen any more. Huo put down his chopsticks, picked up Tang Mucheng, raised his legs and left: "it''s late. It''s time to go to work."


    "But I haven''t finished breakfast yet."


    Tang Mu orange was suddenly dragged away, feeling a little puzzling.


    He seems to be really angry, and it seems that ye Xinyi provoked the anger.


    But... What on earth is he angry about?


    On the way to the company, Tang Mu Cheng still wants to try to ask what''s going on, but before she has time to speak, Li Nan Yan has already said in advance: "let me know after work in the evening."


    "Why?"


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Nothing. Just let me know."


    He said heavily, with no expression on his face.


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked. He wanted to ask why again, but considering that his face was really bad, he nodded: "I know." After arriving at the company, Tang Mu Cheng clocked in as usual, and then went back to work. However, she found something wrong with the atmosphere in the office today. Tang Mu orange can''t help but pull Qin Yan curiously and ask: "what happened? How do you feel that the atmosphere is so depressed?" Qin Yan spits out her tongue, glances at Li Xin, and whispers: "Li Xin came here this morning. She was crazy. She suddenly lost her temper with some people. She is usually very good with her. Those people are OK, but she can''t stand it. She quarrels with her. Otherwise, the director will come to persuade her. Maybe there will be a fight."¡° So it is Tang Mu orange nodded, did not ask, said Li Xin how no longer interested. However, Qin Yan followed her and said in a small voice: "I heard that Li Xin was very excited to attend a banquet last night, but she was stood up. Most importantly, it''s said that the mother of our company boss stood her up. "¡° What''s the matter? " Tang Mu Cheng was surprised. Li Xin actually knows the boss''s mother. I can''t see that she has such a tough backstage¡° It seems that the boss''s mother intended to make Li Xin her daughter-in-law, and Li Xin was also very happy. That''s why she showed off there some time ago and said that she would be promoted soon. Er... I don''t know exactly what happened. In a word, today''s Li Xin is in a bad mood, and Mu Cheng is not in the right mood with her, So try not to conflict with her. Otherwise, who knows what the woman will say. "¡° This... "Tang Mu Cheng was speechless for a moment, and could only shrug:" as long as she doesn''t come to provoke me, I won''t go to her for trouble. " That''s what I said, but Li Xin was just trying to have a hard time with her. Recently, she was demoted and juggled. She was angry when she saw Tang Mu Cheng''s face. Why is Tang Mu orange so carefree?

 Chapter 83

    At noon, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan go to the staff restaurant for lunch. They talk while eating. It seems that there are endless topics to talk about.


    Tang Mu Cheng also felt a little strange.


    She and Qin Yan have only known each other for less than a month, and they are very different in character, growing up in different environments and backgrounds. But when she and Qin Yan get together, they can always get along very well.


    At first, Tang Mu Cheng thought Qin Yan was a shy girl, and she didn''t have a plan, didn''t calculate her, hurt her, and was easy to talk, so she was so close to her.


    But it seems more than that.


    Sometimes she always felt that Qin Yan was special in some ways.


    Now, for example, she eats slowly and is very polite. In addition, she is very particular about everything she does. Although she sometimes gossip, she doesn''t look at things as superficial as ordinary people... That kind of feeling often gives Tang Mu Cheng the illusion that Qin Yan is a child brought up by a family of high society.


    "Mu Cheng, why are you looking at me like this?"


    In the middle of the meal, seeing Tang Mu Cheng suddenly stop and stare at him, Qin Yan asks strangely.


    Tang Mu Cheng returned to his senses and said with a smile, "no, I''m just thinking that you are different from what I imagined."


    Qin Yan is startled, quickly pushed glasses, can''t wait to ask: "Mu orange imagine me, what kind of?"


    Tang Mu Cheng thought for a few seconds and said, "I''m timid, low-key, bullied and don''t answer back. But when I first came to the company, you were willing to be friends with me, which surprised me. After all, I was ostracized by people in the office at that time. "


    "You said that."


    Qin Yan suddenly pushed her glasses again. She seemed to think about it for a while. Then she said, "in fact, at the beginning, I was close to Mu orange, just because you are new people like me, and those people love to bully new people, so I want to give you some kind reminders. But then, I began to hate their superficial, ugly, jealous look


    "What do you say?"


    See Qin Yan said seriously, Tang Mu orange puzzled asked.


    "In short, those people reject you not because you are a new person, but because you used to be a daughter of a rich family. Although you are not, you are talented, beautiful and young. All kinds of conditions are better than them, which leads to imbalance in their hearts. Therefore, they deliberately use your previous background to say things, often ridicule you and hurt you. Their practice is really shameless. I really can''t agree with it. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Yan''s pretty face seemed to be a little indignant, which surprised Tang Mu Cheng.


    I didn''t expect that the girl who always had a good temper would have an angry side.


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng looked at her carefully, Qin Yan quickly recovered to her original state. She seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then said, "in fact, before I knew Mu Cheng, I had heard about Tang Xin group."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Qin Yan said: "no one knows the bankruptcy of the Tang family, and in the great accident, the pressure and injury suffered by the parties are the biggest. I understand the pain of Mu orange. Although you came to the company only half a month after the accident of tangxin group, I can see the protective color you disguised from your expression. You look at people''s eyes, can''t help but with defense and indifference, words, also always with a touch of alienation, seems not willing to be close to people... That kind of feeling, with me before very similar


    "What does that mean?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked by Qin Yan''s words.


    She did not expect that this simple good friend would have such delicate thoughts.


    She thought she disguised herself well.


    "Because I''ve experienced the same thing." Qin Yan seems to be in memory, and her face is a little bitter: "my family used to run a company. Although it''s not as big as the Mu orange family, it still makes me have a better family than my peers. Moreover, with the love of my parents, it''s not too much to say that I''m a real lady. Later, when something happened to my family, many people began to laugh and smash it all over the place. "


    Tang Mu orange understood in an instant, and he was also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yan had such a family background. What''s more, their experiences were so similar.


    No wonder she always thinks Qin Yan is different sometimes.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but smile, a faint smile: "people are like this, to be honest, I was very resentful at the beginning, but now I won''t, sophisticated, warm and cold, up to now I''m basically relieved."


    "So I really admire Mu orange''s strength. I''m not the same. When I met these things, I was very afraid of other people''s gossip, and I was also afraid of being hurt. Rumors are a sharp sword, and the people who said them didn''t care how much they said. That is to say, from then on, I gradually closed myself, trying to keep a low profile and don''t like publicity. "


    "I see."


    After listening to Qin Yan''s story, Tang Mu Cheng knows why she wants to make friends with herself.


    Because she really understands her pain. However, Tang Mu Cheng is not a pessimist by nature, so she perks up and, in pain, finds her own pleasure to adjust her life. Of course, all this is inseparable from Li Nanyan''s help. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t get out of the mud so quickly. It seems that God treats her well¡° Let''s drink to the fact that we have the same experience and become good friends. " Don''t want to continue to talk about such a heavy topic, Tang Mu orange suddenly picked up the soup on the table and touched Qin Yan. Qin Yan chuckled. She also picked up the soup and said, "cheers. It''s the first time I''ve told someone about my personal affairs."¡° I''m almost the same. You''re the third person who knows all about me, and Yan Chengyu is the second. "¡° Why? Who''s the first one? "¡° Guess! ""... " After dinner, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan take up their plates and prepare to leave. However, just as he passed the aisle, the situation suddenly happened. Someone put his foot into the aisle and tripped Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t get ready at all. He faltered and fell to the ground. And the tragedy is more than that. The plate she was carrying was thrown out and the dishes were broken. Seeing that she couldn''t control the gentry, Tang Mu Cheng subconsciously held out her hand to support the floor. She fell in a mess, her arm was pierced by the porcelain bowl fragments, and the blood came out. There was a cry of surprise all around¡° Mu Cheng, are you ok? " Qin Yan doesn''t care about the plate in her hand. She puts it down and takes three or two steps to help her up from the ground. Tang Mu orange is very painful, the whole face is blue, but in order not to let Qin Yan worry, reluctantly shook his head and said: "I''m ok."

 Chapter 84

    "Also said nothing, all bleeding, hurry to the hospital."


    "It''s strange that the ground doesn''t slide. Why did you fall down?"


    "Didn''t the floor dry?"


    Seeing this, the people next to him also advised, but Tang Mu Cheng turned to the right table at this time.


    There, sitting, impressively, are just a few colleagues in the design department.


    At the moment when she fell just now, Tang Mu Cheng saw clearly that Li Xin was the one who tripped her.


    At this time, Li Xin''s face is not only without a trace of guilt, but also with a sneer.


    "Oh, how can you walk so carelessly? Would you like to call an ambulance for you? "


    "It looks very hurt. Can you still work normally?"


    "In any class, what can I do..."


    The designers around Li Xin, each with a smile pretending to care, said in a strange way.


    Tang Mu orange''s anger came up.


    In public affairs, no matter how hard Li Xin wants to make trouble of her, she can bear it. But if she just wants to make trouble with her, but uses this kind of abusive means, it''s cheating people too much.


    Qin Yan is also very angry. She goes forward to talk to Li Xin: "you are too much. How can you trip people?"


    "Qin Yan, what do you mean? Don''t talk nonsense without evidence."


    Sitting on the right side of Li Xin, Zhao Meimei immediately retorted loudly.


    "I see. It was Li Xin who did it just now. You deliberately have a problem with Mu Cheng."


    Qin Yan angrily accused.


    Li Xin sneered: "ridiculous, you can see, how can others not see?"


    "You..."


    Qin Yan blushed and wanted to say something, but at the critical moment, Tang Mu Cheng held her: "Qin Yan, can you take me to the hospital first?"


    "But..."


    Qin Yan bit her lip and was still angry.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t care about it. He gives Li Xin a cold look in his eyes and says sarcastically: "it doesn''t matter. I fell down by accident. Leader Li has just been demoted recently, and he was stood up by a man. He is in a bad mood. How can he trip me? Oh, forget, she''s not the team leader for a long time. "


    Li Xin''s face suddenly became a little black: "Tang Mu orange, what do you say!"


    But Tang Mu orange but silk ignores, a hand is covering bleeding arm, the facial expression is tiny white of go out.


    Seeing this, Qin Yan quickly gave up the dispute and said, "Mu Cheng, how are you? Will it hurt?"


    "Well, it hurts. It''s like a sprain."


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    ¡­¡­


    As Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan leave, many people in the restaurant turn their eyes to Li Xin, who has a distorted face.


    Those eyes, some despise, some despise.


    "She did trip the girl just now. I saw it all."


    "I also see that the design department is getting worse and worse now. It''s so intriguing."


    "You can''t do that kind of harm to people. It''s shameless. That girl shed a lot of blood!"


    "It''s terrible to hurt people maliciously and speak up."


    The incessant comments, like a sharp knife, stabbed Li Xin hard, which made her feel a little panic.


    She was afraid of those despised eyes, more afraid of those words.


    She did not expect that things would be like this.


    She just... Wanted to teach Tang Mu Cheng why it was like this.


    "Li Xin, come to the office with me right away."


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the corner of the restaurant.


    When they heard about the reputation, they saw Li Na, director of the design department. She looked very ugly and said.


    Li Xin''s face turned white and her heart sank.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the company, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan went straight to the hospital.


    When he got there, Tang Mu Cheng was taken by the doctor to clean the wound.


    "The wound is not deep. Fortunately, all the debris has been cleared out, but it''s sprained. You can''t touch the water for a short time, and you can''t take heavy things. You have to change the dressing regularly."


    After bandaging Tang Mu orange''s hand, the doctor explained it carefully.


    "How long will it take?"


    Tang Mu Cheng moved his arm a little. He didn''t move much, but he frowned with pain.


    "It''s not good how long it will be. It may be a week or ten days and a half months. You should be glad that your hand is not wasted, or you may not be able to even pick up the pen, let alone draw the design drawings. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was a little ugly.


    Her right hand happened to be injured, which is a disaster for Tang Mu Cheng, who is in a hurry.


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    After thanking him, Tang Mu Cheng came out of the doctor''s office.


    Outside the corridor, Qin Yan has been waiting for a long time. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s hand hanging bandage, she can''t help but ask nervously, "Mu Cheng, what does the doctor say? Is it serious?"¡° The wound doesn''t matter, but it may take ten days and a half months to draw a design Tang Mu said with a gloomy face. Qin Yan a listen, can''t believe of stare big eyes: "what!" Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say a word and walked out along the corridor¡° That''s too much! Li Xin is really going too far. " Qin Yan angrily followed up, and immediately looked at Tang Mu Cheng with some worry: "Mu Cheng, what are you going to do? Is this the end of the matter..." "forget it?" Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his beautiful lip liner sparked a sneer. How could it be? She will make Li Xin pay for what she did today sooner or later¡° Qin Yan, I won''t go back to the company this afternoon. Please ask for leave for me. "¡° What about you Qin Yan looks at her nervously. Tang Mu Cheng sighed and grinned bitterly: "no matter I want to revenge Li Xin now or draw a design, I can''t. It''s just decoration when I go back to the company. It''s better to go back and have a good rest."¡° Can you do it by yourself? " Qin Yan is still a little worried. Tang Mu orange slowed down his face and gave her a smile: "yes, it''s just a sprain, not broken. It will be fine in a few days. Don''t worry too much."¡° Well, you can call me if you need anything Biting her lips, Qin Yan finally compromised. As soon as she left, Tang Mu Cheng was ready to leave. He turned around and saw two boring faces. The song language is soft, Ouyang Shaoqian¡° Tang Mu Cheng, you are really haunted. You can be seen everywhere you go. " At this time, song Yurou also found Tang Mu orange, and his face was even longer than the horse''s. Tang Mu Cheng is in a bad mood and doesn''t care about her. Ouyang Shaoqian suddenly asked subconsciously, "orange, what''s wrong with your hand?" Tang Mu orange scoffed at him: "Mr. Ouyang, what''s wrong with my hand? It seems that it''s none of your business. Your wife is still nearby. Please don''t talk to me, otherwise I will be pestered with you again." Ouyang Shaoqian was a little embarrassed. Song Yurou was angry: "Ouyang Shaoqian, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 85

    "Nothing. Just ask casually. Let''s go. We''ve made an appointment with the doctor to give you a prenatal examination. Don''t let people wait too long."


    Ouyang Shaoqian was afraid that song Yurou would make trouble without reason, so he wanted to drag her away.


    But song Yurou didn''t give up so easily. On the spot, she said, "Ouyang Shaoqian, do you still care about this bitch? Last time I was in the restaurant, I asked her, do you still have her in your heart?"


    "Yurou, stop it. When will I have her in my heart?"


    Ouyang Shaoqian was afraid that song Yurou would never stop, so he quickly got rid of it.


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, he caught a glimpse of Tang Mu Cheng''s sarcastic eyes.


    The eyes like again, finally admit that the eight years, are hypocritical?


    Ouyang Shaoqian couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and took song Yurou away in a hurry.


    Song Yurou was even more angry when she saw that they were "looking at each other" in front of her.


    Since meeting Tang Mu Cheng with an excellent man in the restaurant last time, Ouyang Shaoqian''s reaction is not right.


    Song Yurou has always been worried about this, so she has been reluctant to come to Tang Mucheng to settle the accounts, even if at that time, because she was haunted by gossip, she could not get married soon.


    But when Ouyang Shaoqian suddenly asked Tang Mu Cheng how she was hurt, the jealousy in her body began to burn uncontrollably.


    So, song Yurou quickly turned to anger, gnashing her teeth and staring at Tang Mucheng, said: "Tang Mucheng, you are really shameless. I have been with Shaoqian''s children for nearly three months, and you still seduce Shaoqian."


    At this moment, the flow of people in the hospital is at its peak. There are many people coming and going. Song Yurou didn''t specially control her volume. When she said this, she immediately attracted countless eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    She seduces Ouyang Shaoqian?


    Which eye did she see her seducing Ouyang Shaoqian?


    "Song Yurou, I think, when you have an antenatal examination, you''d better go to the psychiatric department to check whether you have delusion."


    Tang Mu Cheng said sarcastically.


    Song Yurou''s face remained unchanged, but he still clamored: "why, am I wrong? Do you think I don''t know your current situation? I''m marginalized in the company, so I want to seduce Shaoqian so that I can live a rich life. Right, you vain woman


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Who is she talking about? Is she alone?


    She''s vain?


    I''m not tired of playing the same bad trick.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt even more ridiculous. He raised his legs and wanted to go. He didn''t want to waste a little time with this crazy woman here.


    But song Yurou saw that a circle of people had gathered around her, and her heart broke up. She actually shed two tears and said: "I''m so sorry that I treat you as a good friend. I share everything with you, and even introduce Shaoqian to you. But you... I''ve been with Shaoqian''s children for several months. You... You asked me to have an abortion? Mu Cheng, how can your heart be so vicious? "


    Song Yurou changed her strategy this time and began to show sympathy for her after several times of high spirited scorn and failed to achieve good results. Her tearful appearance, let alone her first-class acting skills, made Tang Mu Cheng want to applaud her.


    Why can''t she get angry with her acting skills?


    Tang Mu orange is very tired of thinking, hoping to leave as soon as possible, also hope not to see these two cheap woman scum man, lest eyes tired.


    But next to the ear a burst of abuse, already like a huge wave toward her flooded over.


    "These days, Xiao San is so arrogant that he even comes to the hospital and forces his original mate to have an abortion?"


    "It''s too cheap. What''s the difference between this and a murderer?"


    "It''s shameless. Call the police and arrest her."


    Countless accusations, resentments and disgusting eyes, like sharp arrows, stabbed Tang Mu orange fiercely, as if to poke a hole in her body, some even took out their mobile phones to call the police.


    Song Yurou looks triumphantly at the agitated masses with provocation and victory in her eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng was in a bad mood. He was set up by song Yurou, and his anger was even stronger.


    In this case, I''m afraid I can''t leave smoothly.


    What''s more, she''s still injured. If there''s another one in case, it will destroy her plan.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng reluctantly suppresses his anger and stares at Song Yu''s gentle Ouyang Shaoqian coldly.


    I don''t know why, the light look in his eyes made the couple suddenly feel fluffy.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and suddenly laughed: "Miss Song, you just said I would seduce your husband, didn''t you?"


    As soon as she made a sound, the passers-by who was still cursing around her just now also shut up.


    Song Yurou immediately straightened her chest, hugged Ouyang Shaoqian''s arm, and said, "that''s right. You just gave my husband a sneak look. Do you think I didn''t see it?"


    "Then I want to ask, what reason do I have to seduce your husband, and why do I force you to have an abortion?"


    Tang Mu asked calmly. Song Yurou couldn''t help suspecting. What does she want to do and what''s the plot? No, not cold. The calmer she behaves, the more flustered she is. Song Yurou straightened her chest and said: "when... Of course, it''s for money!"¡° For the money, are you sure? " Tang Mu orange picked eyebrows and asked with a smile. Song Yurou was slightly frowned with a smile: "that''s right! You seduced my husband just for the money. " This is nothing more than a lot of contempt for Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu orange does not care, immediately sneer: "I understand." With that, she suddenly took out her cell phone and made a call. At the moment, Li Nanyan is in the office discussing the final decision of a new project with a large number of senior managers. Tang Mu Cheng''s call came in and he picked it up¡° Husband Crisp, pleasant voice, sweet and greasy, with a little pathetic and coquettish taste came from the phone. Li Nanyan was stunned. He thought someone else had the wrong number, so he quickly took it away. It''s orange. That''s right. Li Nan Yan quickly made a gesture of "five minutes'' rest" to the group of high-level officials. He waved back and put his mobile phone in his ear again¡° Orange? Is that you? " Li Nanyan asked with some uncertainty¡° It''s me Tang Mu orange should way, and called a sentence before he even coax with cheat, but she always not far said two words: "husband, I was injured, in the hospital, you come to pick me up?"¡° What? " Li Nanyan''s face suddenly changed and he suddenly got up: "which hospital are you in?"¡° Central hospital. "¡° I''ll be right there Li Nan Yan PA hang up the phone, even the coat did not have time to pass, then rushed out of the office¡° Where are you going, sir? "¡° President? " Night less Ling and a large number of high-level in the back of the urgent question, can Li Nanyan which have time to pay attention to them, turn an eye, people have entered the elevator.

 Chapter 86

    At the end of the call, Tang Mucheng is standing in the same place, but Song Yu is soft, and Ouyang Shaoqian''s face has changed.


    "You... You have a husband?"


    Song Yurou stares at her eyes and asks in a sharp voice.


    No, it can''t be. It must be fake!


    However, a figure appeared in Ouyang Shaoqian''s mind.


    It was the last time in the restaurant, the man came out to fight for her.


    Is that the man?


    Suddenly, the unpleasantness that had been in my heart for a long time reappeared. I felt that my chest was blocked up like a dough, which was hard to breathe.


    She... Doesn''t she love him the most? How long has she been apart since then?


    Ouyang Shaoqian thought angrily, but he didn''t think that he had betrayed himself first.


    "I do have a husband, and I''m married, so I really feel ridiculous about your husband whom you say I covet."


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Song Yurou with his mouth. His eyes seem to laugh at her stupidity.


    Hearing Tang Mucheng admit that she is married, Ouyang Shaoqian almost challenges her.


    But at the critical moment, he held back. Instead, song Yurou said, "Oh, do you think we''ll believe it if we call anyone here?"


    "It''s up to you to believe it or not, but I''m sure I''m not interested in your family''s money at all. I''m not interested in your husband or your children at all."


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at them in disgust, then sat down beside them, as if waiting for her "husband" to arrive.


    Song Yurou was suddenly a little nervous.


    She wanted to set her up and make her a target.


    But Tang Mu Cheng''s calmness made the angry passers-by calm down.


    "That girl all married, seduces other people husband''s matter, should be false?"


    "In fact, the girl didn''t say anything at the beginning, only the pregnant woman was shouting, and you see, she was injured."


    "Originally, you listen to people''s one-sided words. This girl looks so clever. How can she be so vicious?"


    Those who originally supported song Yurou suddenly turned to Tang Mucheng.


    Song Yurou''s face is a little strained, and she wants to throw a splash on her face. However, Ouyang Shaoqian stops her and refuses to let her continue.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t leave, and many people stayed to watch.


    However, in order to avoid people blocking the hospital gate, the front desk nurse informed the security to evacuate the crowd.


    After waiting for about half an hour, suddenly, a passer-by nearest to the door yelled: "Wow, what a cool car. Is that the top luxury concept model of Maybach limited to three cars in the world?"


    "Really, the car is worth forty or fifty million."


    "Eh, the car seems to have stopped. Go and see who the owner is!"


    Many people rushed out to watch.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart moved and he stood up.


    Song language is soft, and Ouyang Shaoqian also looks at it.


    Song Yurou has a bad feeling in her heart.


    The cool Maybach stopped quickly, followed by a slender figure, stepping down from the car.


    Because of some distance, people didn''t have time to see what the person who got off the bus looked like, so they saw Tang Mu Cheng push the crowd out.


    In full view of the public, Tang Mu went straight to the owner of the car.


    The "passers-by" and "audience" at the scene suddenly opened their eyes.


    No, this car is to pick up the girl who was ridiculed by them?


    "Song Yurou, do you think I seduced your husband for money? I believe that you will not think so soon, and everyone will not think so, because my husband is richer, more handsome and more capable than your husband. Although I don''t know where your sense of superiority comes from, I do know that you are shameless and impertinent. You even disdain to report entertainment news... Huh? I told you to have an abortion? The child is innocent. I hope he won''t be as shameless as you. "


    After finishing this sentence, Tang Mu Cheng turns around and doesn''t come to the car quickly, regardless of song Yurou''s ugly face.


    The man who got off the car saw her injured at a glance. His expression was like frosting. His dark eyes were dark and gloomy. He looked a little terrible.


    Who is it?


    Who hurt her?


    Li Nanyan is thinking, Tang Mu orange has approached.


    She called him with a smile: "husband, are you here?"


    Li Nanyan was stunned, and she called out his two words again.


    But he did not have time to respond, she has tooted her mouth, like a little girl asking for candy, tooted her mouth and said: "don''t you kiss me?"


    Li Nan Yan stares big eyes, always cold heavy facial expression all turns to amaze.


    Tang Mu Cheng winked at him interestingly, as if inviting him.


    Li Nanyan can be sure that she is not joking.


    It''s just... Why? Well, suddenly so active... The answer soon came out, and he saw two figures in the crowd in the hospital¡° What did they do? " He looked down at her hand, his breath full of danger¡° No, "he said She whispered, still looking up, waiting for his kiss. Her red lips are very bright, especially in the sun, it is extremely red, people can''t help but have a kiss Fangze impulse. As soon as he felt hot, he pressed down his anger for a moment, put her in his arms and gave her a kiss. This scene clearly fell in the eyes of the group of people at the door of the hospital. They still couldn''t see the man''s face, because the man was facing the crowd, but they were sure that he was a young man, tall and straight. And from the interaction between them, it''s really a match. As a result, the crowd had nothing to say, and they all cast strange eyes on Ouyang Shaoqian, who was frozen in the same place. His eyes were sarcastic and contemptuous¡° It looks like we''ve all been cheated. "¡° It''s ridiculous that someone else''s husband has so much money and drives 40 million to 50 million cars. He actually says that someone else seduces your husband for money? "¡° Disgusting. My husband looks much more stylish than your husband. "¡° You have a wicked mind. You mislead us and make us think that the girl is a vicious person. Are you a terrible woman¡° This face is really like, I feel the pain for you... "The voice of abuse and disdain rushed to song Yurou, and Ouyang Shaoqian also lost face. No, no, no! How could that be? How can Tang Mucheng find a better husband than Ouyang Shaoqian? It''s impossible. It must be fake! Song Yurou roars wildly in her heart, only feeling the burning pain on her cheek. Ouyang Shaoqian clenched his fists, his eyes burning with jealousy, and his gentle face was full of jealousy. Who the hell is that man? Can you hold her, kiss her so intimately? He had never been with Tang Mu orange before, because Tang Mu orange didn''t let him touch him! The husband and wife, with different thoughts, stood in the same place with a blue and white face for spitting. At last, they could only watch Tang Mu Cheng go away with the man.

 Chapter 87

    In this battle, Tang Mu Cheng caught song Yurou by surprise.


    But Tang did not regret it.


    Because she is really fed up with song Yurou''s superiority of showing where she goes. Every time she is relative, she will feel very disgusted. So she did not hesitate to pull out Li Nanyan as a shield.


    You block me, I block you, fair.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now.


    After driving on the road for about ten minutes, the car suddenly stopped. The silent carriage was finally broken.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Nan Yan cold calm eyes, stare at her to ask, the eyes have the meaning that can''t say.


    Tang Mu orange''s cheek was slightly hot. He blinked and asked her with a smile, "excuse me, which question are you asking?"


    "This..."


    He pointed to her injured hand, and the anger in her eyes Rose.


    Tang Mu orange did not notice, slightly naughty smile: "if I say, I accidentally fell, do you believe it?"


    Li Nanyan''s facial lines are tight: "if not, I can check."


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just an accident."


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said it lightly.


    She can''t tell Li Nanyan that she fell into such a mess when she was tripped maliciously?


    That''s a shame.


    So, in order to avoid his further questioning, she suddenly changed the topic: "you don''t mind what happened just now, do you?"


    Li Nan Yan was stunned. She thought of the two words she called him. She was coquettish, and even took the initiative to kiss him. The anger in his eyes could not help but fade away, and his expression became unpredictable.


    "Which do you mean? Kiss me without my consent, or pull me as a shield? "


    His voice is low and deep, like the tone of cello, there is always a kind of thrilling taste.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him with an incredible stare. His cheek was as red as blood. It was very attractive.


    "Well, you kiss me without my permission, OK? How dare you say that? "


    Her complaint of dissatisfaction.


    Li Nan Yan raised his eyebrow: "what''s the shame? You are my wife, and I kiss you as a matter of course. "


    "Is it natural for me to kiss you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help blurting out.


    But as soon as that came out, she regretted it.


    How could she say that?


    "That''s what I said. In that case, we can do more" natural justice "in the future."


    Then, suddenly, he leaned over from the driver''s seat, holding the window in one hand, and imprisoned her in the co driver''s seat. Then, before she could react, he grabbed her beautiful red lips.


    He didn''t have a good taste of her when he was kissing in front of the public just now, because she was just for acting.


    However, she is a rare coquetry to him, that kind of cute look, but has been lingering in his mind, so he would stop half the way, just to taste the sweetness he can''t taste enough.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s head was blank for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that the man who was still talking to herself the second before, how could he kiss her with a twinkling of an eye.


    When she tried to push him away, she found that one hand was injured and the other hand was fixed by him. She could not move, but felt his breath enveloping her.


    In this way, two people lingering for a long time, until Tang Mu Cheng thought he would suffocate to death, he finally let her go.


    As soon as she was free, she opened her mouth and breathed.


    After half a day''s breathing, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help looking at him. His mouth opened again and again. After a long time, he scolded: "Li Nan Yan, you... You sex wolf!"


    "You''ve scolded me for that. Don''t you have any new words?"


    Li Nan Yan loosened his tie coolly, with a smile on his lips.


    Tang Mu Cheng almost didn''t come up in one breath. He stared at him for a long time, and suddenly felt that it was an irrational decision to pull him.


    This man seems to eat her every time.


    This kind of feeling, very bad!


    "Bad bastard."


    Hold for a long time, she finally hate to hold out this sentence.


    Li Nanyan laughed: "thank you for your praise. But I really like your initiative. I almost thought you were going to change your mind and make a promise to me. "


    "Who... Who''s going to make a pledge to you? Don''t put gold on your face."


    Tang Mu orange has not yet retired from the red halo, once again deepened.


    She''s really sorry now.


    Regret kissing him!


    This man is just like taking the wrong medicine, and she is holding on to it. She really wants to kick him out of the car.


    "No? Next time, don''t be coquettish and shout "husband", otherwise I thought you didn''t pay the debt and wanted to get rid of it. "


    Li Nanyan jokingly said that her cool eyes were flashing to amuse her. Tang Mu Cheng''s pretty face is even more red. However, it''s usually because of his words, but it''s usually because of his anger. Why does this man have the ability to annoy her every time? The beautiful Mou made an effort to gouge out his one eye, she hated the way: "rest assured good, owe your debt, I will pay off!"¡° That''s good. " He crooked his lips, but quickly added: "if you change your mind and want to make a commitment, please let me know at any time."¡° Dream about it. " Tang Mu Cheng threw him a white eye. Because in his anger, Tang Mu Cheng did not find that Li Nan Yan seemed to have some changes in some aspects. For example, in the past, he only took a business attitude towards her, but now it''s quite different. It''s just that he always talks with her in a playful manner, which makes people ignore some important information. Li Nanyan didn''t fight with her any more. Anyway, the tofu is tasted and the molestation is over. It''s time to get down to business. With a touch of gloom in his eyes, he took the mobile phone beside him and sent a message to yeshaoling, asking her to find out the specific situation of Tang Mu Cheng''s injury today. After the hair, he pulled his eyes back to Tang Mu Cheng and suddenly asked, "it''s still early. Do you want to go to the cinema?" Suddenly asked, let Tang Mu orange a Leng: "with you?" Li Nan Yan looked a little uneasy and could not help looking out of the window: "who else would you like to talk to?"¡° But I''ve made an appointment with my mother-in-law tonight... "Li Nanyan interrupted her:" she''s not free tonight. "¡° Did she tell you that? "¡° I said it¡° Eh? "

 Chapter 88

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Nanyan openly cut class and took Tang Mucheng to the cinema.


    Recently, there are several newly released films, but because Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t like to watch tragedies and brain damaged comedies, he finally agreed with Li Nan Yan to choose foreign horror suspense films.


    In the process, Tang Mu Cheng found that it was not a wise decision to go to the cinema with Li Nan Yan.


    The man has his own aura, where he goes, there will be a lot of eyes to follow him.


    It is conceivable that when he is wearing a well tailored suit, with a cool face, standing in line in the crowd to buy tickets, the picture will be more out of tune.


    What makes Tang Mu orange unable to look directly at is that the girls standing around him, especially those who are shameless, try their best to stick them on him.


    As a result, President Li''s iceberg face gradually turned into a ten thousand year old iceberg face, and then turned from a ten thousand year old iceberg face to displeasure, then anger and disgust... Until at the end, there was almost an impulse to strangle all the women around him.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood not far away and looked a little frightened. On the one hand, those fateful flower maniacs secretly pinched their sweat, on the other hand, they laughed with schadenfreude.


    I really can''t blame her for this.


    Originally, she said she was going to line up, but he said she was a wounded, so he drove her to the next seat and waited.


    Unexpectedly, she just went to buy a bucket of popcorn and drinks and came back to see this scene.


    Li Nanyan, the king of business, was waiting in line to buy movie tickets. As a result, he was stuck by a group of flies. He wanted to take a picture. How could he break it


    However, before she had time to carry out the action, Li Nanyan, who was over there, came quickly from the crowd with a black face.


    "Go


    He grabbed her uninjured hand, turned and left.


    Tang Mu orange has no time to recover, on the spot: "don''t watch the movie?"


    "I''ll let yeshaoling deal with it."


    Li Nanyan is in a bad mood.


    Tang Mu Cheng followed him, staring at his tall and handsome figure curiously, and suddenly smacked his lips and said, "Li Nan Yan, you won''t see a movie in the future, will you?"


    Li Nanyan didn''t say a word, but from his cold face, he didn''t.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but be more curious: "what were you doing before? Aren''t they all working? "


    Finally, Li Nan Yan found a quiet seat. He asked her to sit down. When she sat down, he said, "the successor of the Li family has to listen to the overall operation plan of the company since she was ten years old. When he went to junior high school, he has to study management in the company. In senior high school, he basically has to be independent. In college, managing a branch company and making profits is the most basic requirement, In addition to these, I have to learn all kinds of social skills in my spare time, including improving my talent. I don''t even have enough sleep time every day. Do you think I have time to watch movies


    When he said this, Li Nan Yan''s expression was obviously ironic.


    It''s like self mockery, and it''s like a mockery of the fate that was determined early.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a bit surprised.


    She does know that some successors of large enterprises are required to learn and manage business affairs from an early age. As a result, such people are deprived of the pleasure that normal people should have.


    She is the lucky one.


    Dad dotes on her too much and never forces her to do things she doesn''t like, so she is free and carefree.


    However, Li Nan Yan seems not so lucky.


    "What kind of entertainment do you usually use to mediate life and stress?"


    She tilted her head to look at him, bright eyes, on his deep eyes, found that inside the deep as the sea in general, elusive.


    "Club bar?"


    Li Nan Yan asked indifferently, his voice didn''t fluctuate too much.


    Tang Mu orange rolled his eyes: "your life is too boring, isn''t it?"


    "Boring?"


    Li Nan Yan murmured, and his face turned away from him with a sneer. He suddenly said with a smile, "maybe, but... It won''t be boring in the future."


    To be sure, his life will not be boring since he married her.


    Not now, not in the future.


    Tang Mu orange didn''t see him smile strangely, can''t help shaking his head, will hold in the hands of popcorn into his hands: "here you are."


    "What for?"


    "Nonsense, of course. Have you ever eaten this? Do you want to try? Anyway, you just tried to line up with people. I guess you haven''t done such a thing in your life, have you? So, take advantage of the opportunity to have a good experience. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu Dun, eyes naughty slip two circles, suddenly on a whim, said: "it''s still early now, after watching the movie, you can do a lot of things, just because I didn''t go to work today, accompany you to play, what do you think?"


    "That''s how you are now?"


    Li Nan Yan glanced at her hand, noncommittal.


    "What''s wrong with me? Anyway, it''s the hands, not the feet, and it''s not that I can''t go. And... You pull me out so that I can''t help breaking my appointment with my mother-in-law. Do you really want to watch a movie and just let it go? "


    Tang Mu orange a face insists, in the eye eye clear reflection a touch of cunning light. Li Nan Yan raised her eyebrows and stared at her for a long time. Then her lips curled up slowly: "since Mrs. Li has said that, why not?" He would like to see what tricks she was going to play. Yeshaoling is very efficient. As soon as he makes a phone call, he directly sets up an independent movie hall. About an hour later, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan left the cinema and agreed not to comment on the film. Obviously, they came out before they finished watching it because they couldn''t watch it. After leaving the cinema, Li Nan Yan made a comment: "I think it''s a very rational decision that I didn''t see a movie before." Tang Mu Cheng hated him: "evil capitalists, people watch movies to see the atmosphere, the theater is full of people to see, that''s the way to be lively. Which like us, the entire theater, dozens of seats, just me and you two, good-looking only ghost. What I saw just now is the full screen of grandfather Mao slipping away from my eyes. " Li Nanyan corrected her: "the plot of the film itself is bad enough. At the beginning, you can see who the murderer is. There is no suspense. Spending money to see this kind of thing is not only a waste of time, but also a waste of money." Tang Mu Cheng was speechless. Because... She thinks so too¡° Well, where are we going next? " He raised his hand and looked at the watch in his hand. Li Nanyan asked her, before the movie, she said she would accompany him to play. Tang Mu orange immediately in front of a bright, smilingly asked: "I come to decide? Do anything? "¡° Well Li Nanyan stares at her smart eyes. He has a bad feeling in his heart, but he can''t refuse her. Tang Mu orange immediately warned: "you said, can''t go back."¡° I never go back on what I said Li Nanyan said firmly.

 Chapter 89

    Twenty minutes later, when Li Nan Yan saw where Tang Mu Cheng had brought him, the words "never regret" immediately lost their effect.


    He can''t believe it. His face, which has always been grim, is a little uncertain: "are you really in the right place?"


    "No, why? Is president Li afraid? "


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked and laughed innocently.


    The corner of Li Nan Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, almost left him directly and turned to leave.


    Playground!


    The place where Tang Mu Cheng brought him is actually an amusement park?


    The president of Li''s group, the supreme existence in Los Angeles, wearing a suit and tie, asked him to come to the playground?


    His expression is quite wonderful!


    This discovery makes Tang Mu Cheng laugh like a cat.


    It''s just a whim for her to come here.


    Her main purpose is to see, like Li Nanyan, the son of heaven, powerful people, see this kind of local expression.


    The fact is much more interesting than she thought.


    His cool and indifferent expression was very stiff, and the words "uncomfortable" were written all over his body.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Li? Didn''t you just swear that you would never go back? Well, if you really don''t want to go in, let''s go... "


    See Li Nan Yan mouth pulled again and again, want to say something, Tang Mu orange can''t help to provoke him, stimulate him.


    Li Nanyan squints at her and knows that she did it on purpose.


    This girl is not clean up


    He grudged his teeth, and his frown suddenly loosened: "since my wife wants to play, I will accompany her, and I will accompany her to the end."


    Now Tang Mu Cheng is a little surprised.


    She thought Li Nanyan would refuse to go to the end.


    I didn''t expect that I agreed. Is it too fast?


    "Are you sure, not reluctantly?" She asked with some uncertainty.


    "Not reluctantly."


    Li Nan Yan''s expressionless way.


    "So... Shall we go in now?"


    Tang Mu Cheng asked again, feeling strange.


    Tut Tut, the super male god with noble status wants to accompany her to play in the amusement park. It''s so exciting. What should I do? This kind of opportunity is rare in a thousand years. We can''t miss it!


    "Just a moment, I''ll ask yeshaoling to call to clear up the venue, so we can have a good time."


    Li Nanyan takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and prepares to make a call to yeshaoling.


    Tang Mu orange a listen, immediately help the forehead.


    Again?


    This is the capitalist. He is always outstanding.


    "Li Nanyan, don''t call me."


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly stopped his move, "the playground is to have more people to have fun. In such a big place, only the two of us will be as boring as watching a movie, OK!! Go for a walk, I suddenly want to play roller coaster, let''s go and play that


    In order to avoid Li Nan Yan really package the whole playground, Tang Mu Cheng pulls him to the crowd.


    This time, Tang Mu Cheng did not dare to ask Li Nan Yan to buy tickets.


    They lined up and bought tickets. They got on the roller coaster. Tang Mu Cheng was in a high mood during the whole ride.


    Li Nan Yan''s reaction was relatively flat, but it was obvious that he didn''t like such crowded and noisy places, so his pretty thick eyebrows were tightly knit.


    Tang Mu orange looked funny and kindly reminded: "if you are afraid later, you can scream."


    Li Nanyan is noncommittal of hook lip horn.


    As a result, when he sat down, Tang Mu Cheng screamed and even turned pale.


    They were resting on the chair by the side of the road. Li Nan Yan held his arms and looked at her jokingly. "Mrs. Li is so excited. Do you want to play again?"


    "No, it''s not."


    Tang Mu orange grins and says in his heart that he made a mistake. He didn''t expect to harm others and himself.


    There was a faint smile on Li Nan Yan''s face, and he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Mu orange see this, a little not admit defeat: "let''s play jump machine?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Nan Yan shrugged.


    However, whether it''s a roller coaster, a skydiving machine, or some other exciting entertainment facilities, Li Nan Yan''s expression is as calm as ever.


    Looking back at Tang Mu Cheng, after a round of playing, he not only looks pale, but also has weak legs.


    Want to toss people, but tossed himself, which makes Tang Mu orange a little helpless.


    Li Nanyan handed over a bottle of mineral water he had just bought. He sat down beside her and said, "if you drink some water, you will be more comfortable."


    "Thank you


    Tang Mu Cheng took it, opened it, and took a few mouthfuls.


    After a while, she finally eased her breath. Then she looked at the man beside her and said with a smile, "if Gu xijue knows that you accompany me to such a place, you may be surprised."


    "They''ve lost it once, knowing I''m married to you." Li Nan Yan''s lips slightly tilted up and his eyes swept away the coldness of the past. At this moment, his face has not just started uncomfortable, on the contrary, his heart seems to really relax a lot. Maybe the people who come here are very casual. He screamed because he was afraid, laughed when he wanted to, ran when he wanted to, which he had never experienced before. Tang Mu Cheng clearly captures the emotion in his eyes, but he can''t bear it. Li Nanyan''s identity background is not general, and her value is extremely precious. It''s really a bit cheaper for her to play these games! She looked at Li Nanyan apologetically, as if she thought of something, and suddenly said slowly: "when my mother died, I was still very young. She once promised me that she would accompany me to the playground on my birthday. Just did not expect, she did not wait for my birthday, then left. In fact, I haven''t been here for many years, because my father is too busy, so it''s very special for me. "¡° oh So I''m special to you? " Li Nan Yan picked pick eyebrow, light ask. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a few seconds. especially? Is Li Nanyan special to her? Should it count? Clearly she and he got a certificate, married, but two people only husband and wife name, no husband and wife of the real. It is clear that he is her creditor, but in her most difficult time, he dragged her out of the mud. It is clear that they have no feelings, but sometimes he always takes care of her. What a special relationship¡° Well, as a reward for taking care of me so much, I''ll show you something you haven''t experienced before. It''s fair. " Li Nan Yan''s deep eyes can''t help passing a deep touch. So, is it such a special law? All right! He couldn''t force her to change so quickly. Originally, their relationship was made by contract, and the girl still insisted that they were just a contractual relationship, and nothing else could happen, so that some of his emotions, in her view, were needed to implement the terms of the contract. What a terrible experience! If ye Shaoling is here, he will look at his master sympathetically. He is thinking of the little goddess, but his little goddess wants to be his friend!

 Chapter 90

    After playing with Li Nan Yan for more than two hours, Tang Mu Cheng finally felt hungry and had to find something to eat.


    It''s 8 p.m. and they come to a western restaurant for dinner.


    Because of the injury of her hand, Tang Mu Cheng was inconvenient to eat. Li Nan Yan personally cut the steak for her, and then pushed the plate back in front of her, so that she could fill her stomach at any time.


    Tang Mu Cheng gave him a look of thanks, warm in his heart.


    Although Li Nanyan is very cold to everyone, he always does what he promised to her.


    After dinner, Li Nan Yan asked Tang Mu Cheng where he wanted to play. Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said, "no, go home. I''m a little tired today."


    Her face did look tired. Li Nanyan had no objection and immediately sent her back to Phoenix Villa.


    At this point, ye Xinyi hasn''t gone to bed yet. Tang Mu Cheng is the first to come here to ask her to forgive her for breaking her appointment and not going to the cinema with her.


    Before she could say anything, ye Xinyi was startled by her broken hand: "my God, daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you? How can it be like this? Did Li Nanyan have domestic violence? "


    Li Nanyan looked at her with a gloomy look: "Mom, talk well."


    Tang Mu Cheng chuckled: "mother-in-law, no, I accidentally fell down, but it doesn''t matter, don''t worry."


    "Let me see, let me see..."


    Ye Xinyi pulls Tang Mu orange to the sofa and carefully checks: "it''s OK, but her hands are swollen. How can you draw a design?"


    "I can''t hold the pen for a while. I have to rest for a few days, but it''s really OK."


    Tang Mu orange''s heart crossed a warm current. She was really moved by Ye Xinyi''s concern.


    "That''s good, but you''re too careless. How could you fall like this..."


    Ye Xinyi looks at Tang Mu Cheng suspiciously and suddenly asks: "daughter in law, tell me honestly, is it Li Xin who bullies you again?"


    It''s amazing. It''s a good guess.


    But this kind of thing, still don''t let her worry about it, save her so worried.


    "Mother in law, it''s really my own carelessness. I don''t believe you asked Li Nanyan."


    Tang Mu Cheng blinks his eyes at Li Nan Yan, who is next to him. He indicates that he will cooperate. Don''t let Ye Xinyi worry.


    Li Nan Yan looks at Ye Xinyi without expression.


    Only then one eye, ye Xinyi immediately tacit.


    She guessed right.


    "Tut Tut, I''m really bored. It seems that it''s not enough to teach her so many lessons."


    Ye Xinyi whispered.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t hear clearly: "hmm? What did you say? "


    "Nothing."


    Li Nanyan heard it, and pulled Ye Xinyi up from the sofa: "Mom, come here."


    "What for?"


    Mother and son went to one side, ye Xinyi asked suspiciously.


    Li Nanyan stares at his mother and warns, "I know what you did in Fiberhome. I don''t care how you play or how you deal with Li Xin. But don''t let orange know that Fiberhome is a subsidiary of Li''s group. At least don''t let her know now."


    "Why? Doesn''t she know? "


    Ye Xinyi was surprised and immediately asked, "but why can''t you let her know?"


    "I want to help her, but she seems to want to rely on herself, so she has to hide it."


    Li Nan Yan said indifferently.


    Ye Xinyi suddenly said, "I know, but are you going to let it go? Look at her tender arm, if it''s hurt like that, don''t say whether it will leave scars. In case of more serious hand and foot fracture, how do you care? "


    "Mom, it''s my negligence. I''ve ordered yeshaoling to deal with it."


    Li Nan Yan calm face, coldly said, can look at Tang Mu orange''s eyes, but across a touch of heartache.


    Ye Xinyi saw it and was surprised.


    But she didn''t say it, just asked: "Li Xin, why don''t you just fire her?"


    "Orange can beat her, I just want to leave a space for her to grow up, but I didn''t expect Li Xin''s means to be so mean."


    "It''s more than despicable. That woman has no ability herself, but she is deep-seated and scheming everywhere. That kind of person may do something worse."


    Ye Xinyi suddenly made a decision: "no matter, Mu Cheng is my daughter-in-law, this loss must not be eaten. Li Xin must teach her a lesson... Listen, son. You don''t have to get rid of her. You''ll play with her first. "


    Li Nan Yan frowned: "you?"


    Ye Xinyi nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    Li Nan Yan hums coldly: "orange will get hurt, or it is because you pigeon Li Xin on your birthday. Don''t be angry, but it brings disaster to orange."


    "Why?" Ye Xinyi is a fool. Is it difficult? Will Mu Cheng get hurt, or is it because of her relationship? Mother and son were muttering there for a long time. Tang Mu Cheng was sitting on the sofa, blinking and blinking. He didn''t know what they were talking about. Ye Xinyi came over and urged her: "Mu orange, it''s late. You go upstairs to take a bath, and then you''re almost going to have a rest."¡° OK, but I didn''t bring my clothes¡° Call... "Ye Xinyi originally wanted to ask Li Nanyan to take it back, but before she finished, she was interrupted by her son:" she will take medicine later, I will take her back to my side. " Ye Xinyi protested: "I also have medicine here." Li Nanyan: "who cares about you?"? Without saying a word, he took Tang Mu Cheng away. Ye Xinyi''s eyes widened. She watched her son leave with his daughter-in-law as if he was on the run. After the door slammed shut for a long time, she couldn''t stop laughing: "why don''t I know my son is a vinegar jar, even my mother''s vinegar?" Li Nan Yanqiang was pulled back to the villa, Tang Mu orange is also some laughing and crying. What''s wrong with this man? She did not ask, just obediently back to the room to take a bath, after Li Nanyan to knock on the door, holding a medicine box. Tang Mu orange let him in, and then sat on the sofa, let him take medicine. Her wound is not big, not deep, but there are many holes lying on the white arm, some ugly. Her wrist, swollen a little touch, it will make her frown. Every time, he would blow at her wound, with dark eyes, brewing a raging fire, which was enough to start a prairie fire. His action, recalled her memory: "I was injured before, my father in medicine for me, will also blow air to my wound, he said, so it doesn''t hurt." Li Nanyan nodded and said in a low voice: "so, you have to distinguish, I''m not your father." Tang Mu Cheng laughs: "of course you are not. My father is the best father in the world."

 Chapter 91

    "I believe it, too."


    Li Nan Yan gently wrapped gauze for her.


    Noble as him, but when she was injured, she was willing to frighten herself and apply medicine for her, instead of ordering Chen Ma or a servant to come.


    Why?


    It doesn''t seem to be written on the terms of the marriage contract, does it?


    Tang Mu Cheng tilts his head and looks at Li Nan Yan in a daze.


    After a while, she gathered a smile, clear eyes, seems to be infected with a little sentimental.


    "Li Nanyan, do you think my father has already..."


    There was a slight tremble in her voice.


    Li Nanyan saw that she was always strong and optimistic, and she had a look that she had never had before.


    Helpless and helpless, sad and helpless... Maybe she was hurt, and her mood also became much lower.


    Li Nanyan''s heart seemed to be pulled, and his voice was softer: "how can you think that?"


    "If he''s OK, why hasn''t he come to me for so long?"


    She dropped her eyes and murmured in a low voice.


    "Maybe... He just didn''t want to show up for the time being. After all, when you were separated, the Tang family was in such a bad situation. Maybe he didn''t know that the debt of the Tang family had been solved for the time being."


    Li Nanyan pondered for a while and said the most comforting words.


    "Yes, I hope so too..."


    She still can''t remember, looking at his neat will gauze list on a knot, then hesitated and said: "soon, is my mother''s death day, in previous years, my father and I will buy a bunch of flowers, but visit her, accompany her to say for a long time, we made an appointment to see my mother together every year, but this year, my father is not."


    "I think your mother''s spirit in heaven will understand and bless your father. And your father must have your mother in mind


    Li Nan Yan rubbed her head, like a dog: "orange, you have to believe your father, he loves you so much, how can he be willing to leave you?"


    Maybe it was because of his gentle movements, or maybe his words touched her heart. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt that his nose was sour, and his voice could not help choking up: "yes, Dad hurt me so much, so he would not leave me."


    "I wish you knew. It''s getting late and the wound is finished. Don''t daydream any more and go to bed early, eh?"


    Put the medicine box away, Li Nan Yan gently, and with a little irresistible tough, ordered to her.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, got up, ready to send him out.


    However, Li Nanyan sat still on the sofa.


    "Are you not going yet?"


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, she couldn''t help but remind him.


    "I won''t leave until you sleep."


    He glanced at her faintly, folded his legs and closed his eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He opened his mouth to say something.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything and let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of his hand injury, Tang Mu Cheng asked the company for three consecutive days off.


    During her absence, Li Xin''s reputation was very bad, for no other reason, except that she deliberately hurt Tang Mu Cheng, which made countless people despise her and ended up being strongly warned by her boss.


    More tragic things are yet to come.


    Several projects originally designed by Li Xin were suddenly returned within one day.


    There is only one reason given by those customers: the works are not innovative, ugly, and not in line with the ideal. They ask the designer to revise them or replace them.


    For a time, Li Xin is all kinds of trouble, even has always been good to her Lina, constantly give her face.


    Of course, for Li Xin''s experience like this, most people are gloating.


    In the past, this woman was arrogant and domineering as her group leader. Now she is finally unlucky and everyone is happy to see her success.


    Li Xin never changed her mind and once again blamed Tang Mu Cheng for all this.


    At noon, she was going to lunch when she found a familiar figure at the door of the company.


    After thinking about it carefully, she found that the man seemed to be the one who had come to entrust Fiberhome company to design jewelry, but he was not the right customer for Tang Mu Cheng.


    It seems to be called... Song Yurou, the young lady of Ouyang group.


    Li Xin read a move, immediately toward song Yurou walked in the past: "Ouyang lady, meet again."


    "Who are you?"


    Song Yurou looks up and down at Li Xin with contempt in her eyes.


    Li Xin pretended not to pay attention to her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m the designer of Fiberhome company. Last time you came to the company and commissioned us to design jewelry, I met you. Are you looking for Tang Mu Cheng?"


    Hearing Tang Mu orange, song Yurou''s face sank immediately: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking. I don''t mean anything else. But if you really come to see her, I''m afraid I won''t see you these days."


    Li Xin tried to make her face look friendly, but she was already thinking about how to calculate song Yurou. This woman is rich and powerful, and is not against Tang Mu Cheng. It''s very suitable to use her to deal with Tang Mu Cheng. But the premise is, how is she going to use it¡° Why? " Song Yurou asked suspiciously¡° Because she was injured, she asked for leave for several days and won''t come to work for the time being. "¡° Injured? " Song Yurou is stunned. He remembers that he met Tang Mucheng in the hospital before. He was really hurt. Then he suddenly realizes. No wonder she came to watch outside Fiberhome company in person and didn''t see that bitch¡° Thank you for your information. " With that, song Yurou turns around and is about to get on the bus to leave. However, before opening the car door, she pauses and suddenly stops Li Xin: "are you... Familiar with Tang Mucheng?"¡° No, but we''re colleagues in the same office. " When Li Xin saw that she was going to leave, she was still a little anxious. Unexpectedly, song Yurou came back and quickly responded. Song Yurou nodded, hesitated for a while, and then asked, "do you know she has a rich boyfriend?"¡° "Boyfriends?" Li Xin was stunned and suddenly found that she could make good use of this topic. She nodded on the spot and said, "do you mean the man who drives tens of millions of luxury cars?"¡° Is that true? " Song Yurou''s face is even more ugly. She can''t see Tang Mu Cheng''s better life than her. Li Xin saw in the eye, immediately said unkindly: "yes, Tang Mu Cheng often shows off in the company, saying that his boyfriend is powerful and powerful, and I have seen the man send her to work with my own eyes. However, the woman was so arrogant that she thought she was close to the gold Lord, so she didn''t put people in her eyes. She was arrogant and often belittled others. She even said that her former boyfriend is rubbish. Only the kind of woman who has no eyes and is particularly vulgar can look up to him. " Song Yurou looks very ugly: "does she really say that?"¡° She said a lot, even worse, such as her ex boyfriend''s fiancee, is a bus, any man can get on what... So I don''t like her, because she is too fake. Of course, maybe it''s because she used to be Miss Qianjin that she always looked down on others. Alas, I''m so sorry for her ex boyfriend and ex boyfriend''s fiancee. She always talks about things. Sometimes I think it''s too much. " Li Xin resented Tang Mu Cheng''s "ex boyfriend" and "ex boyfriend fiancee".

 Chapter 92

    Song Yurou heard Li Xin''s words, her face turned completely cold.


    She''s really fed up with the three words "Tang Mu Cheng".


    She thought that after the downfall of the Tang family, the woman would completely disappear from her world, but unexpectedly, she appeared in front of her again and again.


    She was complacent because she was able to get Ouyang Shaoqian, but she didn''t expect that the woman found a better man than her man.


    Why can''t she compare with that bitch Tang Mu Cheng?


    Why is she still here with Ouyang Shaoqian when she is married?


    Now, not only her father-in-law and mother-in-law are very dissatisfied with her, but also Ouyang Shaoqian is extremely impatient with her. He even doubts whether her baby is his and should delay the wedding until the baby is born.


    Song Yurou was filled with hatred.


    She longed for Tang Mu Cheng''s misfortune and even more for her to disappear from the world.


    As long as there is no Tang Mu orange, she will not be so unlucky.


    Seeing that song Yurou didn''t speak, but all kinds of emotions flashed on her face, Li Xin was more sure that her calculation was right.


    Song Yurou is the most suitable one to deal with Tang Mucheng.


    "Mrs. Ouyang, are you ok?"


    Pretending not to understand the hatred on song Yurou''s face, Li Xin inquired about it with concern. At last, she said, "if you want to see Tang Mu Cheng, I can help her inform her when she comes back to the company."


    "No more."


    Song Yurou returned to her original high spirited appearance. However, after thinking about it, she suddenly changed her words: "I mean, you don''t have to tell her. I came to see her, but you can tell me when she will come back. This is my phone..."


    He took out a business card from his bag and handed it to Li Xin: "remember to inform me that I have something to do with her."


    "No problem, Mrs. Ouyang. I''ll let you know."


    Li Xin smilingly put away his business card, and then left happily.


    She has to think about how to use song Yurou to deal with Tang Mucheng.


    Song Yurou''s eyes narrowed as she looked at Li Xin''s back.


    Although she didn''t find the calculation in Li Xin''s eyes, her perception told her that the woman couldn''t be intimate.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mucheng stayed at home with Ye Xinyi for three days. His mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got along very well. During the day, they went shopping for coffee, tea, clothes, nails and hair exercises.


    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng is a "disabled person", so he usually looks around.


    In the evening, ye Xinyi took her to a club called "Maple of the night" to drink and listen to music.


    "Night Maple" has always been a high-level social circle. It is a gathering place for business talents, elegant ladies and ladies. It adopts the concept of membership. It gathers all kinds of entertainment, and guests can choose their own entertainment.


    The members of this club are all the leaders of the upper class. Some people will come here to talk business. Some young ladies like to come here to spend their time. The ladies and ladies will hold tea parties here.


    In the past, Tang Mu Cheng was still a young lady. She often wandered around this kind of place. After more than a month, some people who knew her expressed surprise.


    Tang Mu orange pretended not to see, and ye Xinyi hiding in the corner to chat and drink, very relaxed.


    "Daughter in law, why do all those people look at you with a look that they want to eat you?"


    Although they look like sisters, they always exaggerate to call each other "daughter-in-law" and "mother-in-law". It sounds ridiculous every time.


    "Yes? How do I feel like they''re looking at you? "


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He was drinking fruit tea, and he praised it secretly.


    Ye Xinyi white her one eye: "I am a very old person, what good-looking?"


    "My mother-in-law seems to be in her early 30s. There is no lack of elegant old gentlemen. Maybe they want to talk to you."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and pushes her eyes.


    Ye Xinyi stares at her: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "It''s true. Every time I come, they look at me. I''m used to it. Oh, don''t worry about them, mother-in-law. This tea is very good. It''s healthy and delicious. Try it on. "


    Tang Mucheng poured a cup of tea for ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi did not give up: "however, they seem to want to say hello to you. You''re not going to green my son, are you, daughter-in-law? "


    Who asked?


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing and crying: "do I look like that kind of person, and which of these people is better than your son? Your son is the master of Los Angeles. I''m going to cuckold him when I''m out of my mind. "


    What''s more, she can''t easily postpone the time limit of debt repayment, so that she won''t be silly to seek death.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Xinyi nodded solemnly and suddenly began to play again.


    She really wants her son to see this scene with his own eyes. So many men stare at his daughter-in-law like wolves. The boy''s expression is absolutely wonderful. So some disrespectful woman, when she went to the bathroom, immediately called her son and told him to come quickly, otherwise her wife would be abducted. Tang Mu orange naturally doesn''t know this, while ye Xinyi leaves the gap, swept around those gold lady and your son. This time, she found that they looked at themselves in a very strange way. At first, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t think so, until she saw three people inadvertently, and finally responded... Oh, what a coincidence, isn''t that the other three beauties after the four crowns in Los Angeles? Plus her, they are all together! At this time, the three beauties are staring at Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu orange also curiously looked at the past one by one, and saw the judgment from each other''s eyes. First of all, standing on the second floor, the beautiful woman who looks gentle and gentle is Luo Jialuo qingkong. The beauty next to her, who exudes a strong scholarly atmosphere, is Jiang Xueling. It is said that the Jiang family and the Luo family have been friends for many years, and their descendants have always maintained a profound relationship. Jiang Xueling and Luo qingkong are famous good friends. As for the Qin family, Qin Ruoyu is on the other side. Qin Ruoyu looks more beautiful than Jiang Xueling and Luo qingkong. She has a cold personality, and she has a capable temperament. Her long and narrow eyes are always sharp. It''s not hard to see that she is a strong person. Tang Mu Cheng remembers other people''s evaluation of Qin Ruoyu - talented woman, proud, business elite, more competitive than men, no one can climb on her head. Unfortunately, she is one of the few people who climb on Qin Ruoyu''s head.

 Chapter 93

    The Qin family also deals in jewelry. Qin Ruoyu is very talented in design, but she lost to Tang Mucheng in a design competition two years ago.


    Moreover, some boring people in the upper class often compare Qin Ruoyu with Tang Mucheng, and Tang Mucheng still beats her.


    At this time, Qin Ruoyu''s eyes on Tang Mu Cheng are very light, and there are many picky.


    "I didn''t expect to see her here."


    A rich young man standing beside her looked at Tang Mu Cheng downstairs with some surprise: "it''s really strange. It doesn''t mean that the Tang family has been chased by many people for debts, and the Tang family''s father and daughter are hiding?"


    "That''s hundreds of years ago? Don''t you know that the debt owed by the Tang family has been paid off. "


    Another distinguished childe brother is beside Ying He.


    "So fast? Is the Tang family going to rise again? "


    "How can it be? Everyone knows about Tang Yunze''s disappearance. Tang Xin group can''t be saved. As for what Tang Mu Cheng is doing now, I don''t know..."


    Several idle childe brothers were talking in a low voice over there. Only a man with elegant demeanor asked Qin Ruoyu with interest, "how about it? How do you feel when you see the enemy you wanted to defeat in the past? "


    "Is she qualified to be my enemy now?"


    Qin Ruoyu sipped the wine lightly, with a touch of disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    "I heard that she went to your Qin family to seek cooperation before. Is that true?"


    Pianpian childe asked with a smile, no surprise in her face to see the disapproval.


    Qin Ruoyu is such a person.


    Only when her identity is equal to her, can she face up to her. Now Tang Mu Cheng is no longer a daughter of the upper class, so he is not qualified to compare with her.


    This is a proud and a little arrogant woman!


    And he was crazy about her.


    "So what?"


    Qin Ruoyu coldly drew back her eyes and stopped looking at Tang Mu Cheng. Her tone was very light: "since the Tang family has disappeared, Tang Mu Cheng should be removed from the four beauties. Don''t compare her with me in the future."


    "That''s true."


    But the young master laughed and suddenly glanced at Tang Mu Cheng downstairs: "it seems that I met Meng Zhongqing downstairs just now. It''s said that the second generation ancestor always regarded Tang Mu Cheng as his own woman... Ruoyu, bored all night, would you like to have fun?"


    Qin Ruoyu raised his eyes, glanced at him and said, "it''s OK."


    Mr. pianpianpian grinned.


    Tonight, it''s kind of fun!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know what''s going to happen. She just takes a look at Qin Ruoyu and takes her eyes back. Then she drinks fruit tea silently with her head down.


    Just now, the four of them looked at each other and looked back at each other. They didn''t compete with each other, and they didn''t make any sparks, just like the pedestrians on the road.


    This makes the audience around a little disappointed.


    To be honest, this is the first time that the four beauties of Los Angeles get together so well. Although they have met before, they haven''t met each other much, so they don''t want to compete.


    Many people at the scene belong to the same social circle. Naturally, they have fantasized about all kinds of scenes when the four beauties get together.


    Unexpectedly, it is not easy to expect this scene, but the ending is so plain.


    Of course, disappointment is disappointment. What they are more curious about is why Tang Mu Cheng is here?


    The whole business community knows what happened to the Tang family. It''s reasonable to say that Tang Mu Cheng is now being forced into debt and can''t make ends meet. How can he still have time to have fun?


    Is the Tang family out of trouble?


    Just as everyone was guessing, a voice full of surprise suddenly penetrated from the crowd and reached Tang Mu Cheng''s ear: "cousin, is it really you?"


    The sound


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei twisted their eyebrows and looked up, he saw a playboy in a black suit who thought he was very elegant and that women all over the world would be fascinated by her. He was walking towards her.


    "Cousin, long time no see, see cousin, how also don''t come to say hello?"


    Come to think charming leaning in Tang Mu orange bar, asked with a smile.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him in disgust.


    Lin Pinbo... This man is a relative of her mother''s family and a distant cousin of Tang Mu Cheng.


    In the past, when the Tang family was still standing, it gave numerous benefits to the Lin family. When the Tang family collapsed, those relatives were afraid of her, among them, the Lin family had a share.


    Tang Mu Cheng really doesn''t know where this man''s face comes from to say hello to her.


    "Do I know you?"


    Tang Mu asked without expression. His voice was so cold that he didn''t even bother to look at him.


    Lin Pinbo''s smiling face froze for a moment. Knowing that she deliberately shook his face, he didn''t care. He sat down in front of Tang Mu Cheng and said, "cousin, what are you talking about? We''ve known each other for so many years. How can you say you don''t know me? "


    "Relatives? I''m sorry. We don''t have such ungrateful and shameless relatives in our family. Please don''t recognize them. I can''t stand it Tang Mu orange raised his lips and sneered. Lin can''t help feeling embarrassed. He naturally knew what ingratitude in Tang Mu Cheng''s words meant. However, when the Tang family went bankrupt, they were burdened with too much debt, and those relatives really didn''t want to be dragged down, so they avoided it like snakes and scorpions. After all, people are selfish. They can share happiness with each other. It''s hard for them to be themselves. No wonder Tang Mu Cheng responds so much. Lin soon returned to his original state and said with a high sounding face: "cousin, don''t be so aggressive. When the Tang family had an accident, everyone was affected. At that time, they were too busy to help¡° You mean, or am I wrong about you? " Tang Mu orange''s eyes are even more ironic. Looking at Lin Pinbo''s eyes is like looking at a clown. Hehe, are you weak? If you really want to, why did everyone avoid her when she asked to take her in for one night, as if she had an infectious disease, and rushed her out? Sophistication and ruthlessness are their true colors, right? When the Tang family is still rich, they are busy flattering and fawning. When they are down and down, they pretend they don''t know each other. Is that weakness? How ridiculous! Maybe it''s because Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes make people feel uncomfortable, and Lin Pinbo can''t pretend any more. As a result, the original "marriage" also turned into helplessness: "cousin, I know you blame everyone for not helping you, but people don''t do it for themselves, heaven and earth destroy, you should understand. What''s more, haven''t you paid all the debts your family owes? So don''t forget about it, OK? Cousin, I''ve been thinking about you all the time. I''ve been thinking about getting you back. " Tang Mu orange didn''t answer, just gave him a sneer glance and made it clear that he didn''t believe him. Lin Pinbo thought she would like to, and said while the iron was hot: "cousin, we opened a box over there, and there are some friends you know. How about going to meet them?"

 Chapter 94

    Tang Mu Cheng sat still in his seat.


    Is this man... Really stupid or pretending not to understand?


    Didn''t he see the disgust in her eyes?


    "Mu Cheng, did you listen to me?" When Lin Pinbo saw that she didn''t say a word, he immediately asked again.


    ok


    He seems to be really stupid, in line with the only know how to eat, drink and play with women''s brainless second generation identity.


    "I''m not interested. If you''re finished, get out of here. It''s very eye-catching."


    Tang Mu orange stares at him indifferently, his tone is full of impatience.


    Lin Pinbo''s face sank.


    It''s even harder than before.


    If she doesn''t see that she still has some opportunities to take advantage of, does she think she is still qualified to be on an equal footing with him?


    "Mu Cheng, do you really think you are the old lady? If you don''t have a blood relationship with me, I won''t bother to talk to you. You have to go if you don''t go today. Master Meng wants to see you. Do you want to go with me or do you want me to do it? "


    Hearing the word "master Meng", Tang Mu Cheng''s first reaction was to think of a name, Meng Zhongqing!


    "Damn it! Is he here? "


    Tang Mu''s face changed slightly.


    Lin Pinbo nodded: "yes, master Meng is always thinking about you. As long as you are willing to follow him, what do you want in the future? The wealth and power of the Meng family can''t even compare with that of the Tang family. "


    "I said, how could master Lin come to visit relatives? It turned out that it was good for him. However, the madman has power and power. What''s the matter with me? Who do you think you are? What do you have to do with my business? When will it be your turn to worry? "


    Tang Mu Cheng has a cool face, even his eyes are frozen, and can almost scrape off a layer of frost.


    Lin Pinbo cheekily said: "I''m your cousin!"


    "I didn''t admit it, so get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face sank down and ordered him to leave.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, an extremely frivolous voice took over the end: "Mu orange, long time no see, do you miss me very much?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is stiff all over. He looks over. In the crowd, there were several young men in extraordinary clothes. The one in the first place was pretty, but he had a pair of eyes full of plunder.


    But if you are attracted by that eye, it''s like being watched by a dormant poisonous snake, which makes your back cool.


    Obviously, this is a man of no means.


    "Meng Zhongqing!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly raised a sense of vigilance.


    "Mu Cheng, you are more and more charming."


    Meng Zhongqing quickly approached, and his eyes looked at Tang Mu orange without concealment, which was full of possession.


    Tang Mu looked at him without expression: "you are more disgusting."


    "I know, you must be angry that I didn''t accompany you when you needed help most, right? Now that I''m back, follow me and I''ll take care of you. "


    Meng Zhongqing said that he was going to embrace Tang Mu Cheng.


    At this moment, many people in the club are attracted. When they see Tang Mu Cheng being entangled by Meng Zhongqing, a trace of sympathy emerges in their eyes.


    As early as a long time ago, Meng Zhongqing announced that Tang Mucheng was his woman, and he was sure to win. Even at that time, Tang Mucheng was still with Ouyang Shaoqian.


    Meng Zhongqing''s character is a well-known rubbish in the upper class. She plays with women everywhere and even marries.


    Many people don''t want to offend him, because the Meng family is very powerful. Compared with the Ouyang group of the Tang family, they all have their faults.


    In the past, Tang Mu Cheng had the support of the Tang family. Meng Zhongqing would have scruples about it, but now he won''t. he plans to take it by force.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at the salty pig hand that stretched out to him. His face was very ugly. He quickly retreated to avoid Meng Zhongqing''s attack.


    "Meng Zhongqing, show me some respect."


    "What respect do I need when I touch my own woman?"


    Meng Zhongqing asked with an evil smile, and approached her more recklessly.


    A lot of people are watching, including the other three beauties of Los Angeles.


    Qin Ruoyu, with a sneer on her lips, made a comment: "after the bankruptcy of the family, the Tang Mu orange has gathered a lot of spirit."


    "Yes, if it had been before, Meng Zhongqing would have been cut into eight sections by her."


    "But Meng Zhongqing is more and more arrogant," he said with a smile


    "A rich second generation who has repeatedly made troubles and has been able to withdraw from the whole body is arrogant, and no one can match him. Tang Mu Cheng, who has no identity, wants to come to a place that doesn''t belong to her. She wants to gain money and power by virtue of her own beauty or other things. Therefore, she will be in trouble. It''s all her fault... "


    Qin Ruoyu shook his head and looked at Tang Mu Cheng with even more disdain: "such a person, I really don''t know where to get the title of the head of four beauties."


    Pianpian took a surprised look at Qin Ruoyu. Does that sound a bit heavy? What''s more, it seems that Tang Mu Cheng was the one who caused the trouble. Qin Ruoyu actually said that Tang Mu Cheng brought the trouble himself... Pianpian Pian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally closed his mouth At this time, none of the audience intends to speak for Tang Mu Cheng. First of all, they don''t have to help her. After all, they are not related to Tang Mu Cheng, and they don''t get any benefits. Secondly, Meng Zhongqing is a madman. To offend him is to offend the Meng group. Tang Mu Cheng is also very clear about this. Originally, this is the place where interests and identity are supreme. If you want to be supported by others, it''s better to save yourself. Just as she was ready to give Meng Zhongqing a slap and then beat him hard, ye Xinyi finally came back. When she saw that Tang Mu Cheng was surrounded by several men, and one of them was going to belittle her, Liu Mei picked her up and said coolly, "young man, before you talk big, can you make a draft? When will this little girl become your woman? If you touch her, you won''t be afraid of being cut off? "¡° Cut your hands? " Meng Zhongqing seemed to have heard some joke and sneered: "in Los Angeles, the people who dare to chop my hand are not born yet."¡° That''s not necessarily. I''m sure you can''t keep your hand if you really touch her With her understanding of her own son, if this sex addict really dares to touch his daughter-in-law, he will definitely die miserably¡° Are you threatening me? " Listening to Ye Xinyi''s pledge, Meng Zhongqing suddenly narrowed her eyes¡° This lady, Meng Shao is doing business. You''d better not butt in to save yourself trouble. " Lin Pinbo also came forward with a cold face to advise Ye Xinyi. He didn''t want anyone to destroy Meng Zhongqing''s good deeds, otherwise, his plan to take advantage of Tang Mu Cheng to get benefits from Meng Zhongqing would fail.

 Chapter 95

    "What? Do you want to fight me? Try it if you dare


    When she was warned by Lin Pinbo, ye Xinyi immediately felt unhappy. As soon as her elegant face sank, a strong momentum came to her face, which directly shocked the arrogant rich second generation in front of her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was also surprised.


    She has seen her mother-in-law naughty, gentle, lively, mischievous... And so on, but rarely see her serious appearance.


    Two seconds ago, she was still worried about what Meng Zhongqing, a lunatic, would do to her mother-in-law. As a result, ye Xinyi turned into a different person.


    Don''t mention it. This momentum is as strong as Li Nanyan''s irrefutable toughness.


    "Don''t... don''t think that if you are old, I won''t do anything to you. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t do me a good job."


    Although he was startled by Ye Xinyi''s momentum, Meng Zhongqing quickly responded, and his face was uglier than anything else.


    Tang Mu Cheng is the woman he must have. He has coveted her for a long time. He wants to get her anyway. Who dares to stop her?


    "OK, you can touch it if you want. Don''t blame me for not warning you then."


    Seeing that his "kind warning" was useless, ye Xinyi was too lazy to talk nonsense. She immediately sneered around her chest, and then went back to her seat to have a drink.


    Tang Mu Cheng was in a hurry.


    What do you mean, just touch it?


    She''s her daughter-in-law. Is she going to watch herself being taken advantage of by this filthy man?


    Or... My mother-in-law''s old problem has been made again. I''m going to play for a while before I get down to business?


    Looking at Ye Xinyi suspiciously, Tang Mu Cheng sincerely hopes that it''s better not to be like what he thinks!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xinyi finally closed her mouth. Meng Zhongqing gave a cold hum and focused on Tang Mucheng again. Her eyes lingered on her very freely.


    Tonight''s Tang Mu orange is wearing a slim dress. Her beautiful waist is completely outlined. Her snow-white skin is becoming more and more white under the light. Her beautiful face is always fascinating.


    Meng Zhongqing stares at her with intoxicated eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng narrowed his eyes, and his chest was furious: "Meng, if you still want your eyes, take them back to me!"


    "Yes, as long as you follow me, I''ll take it back."


    Meng Zhongqing grinned disgustingly, and her eyes were more unrestrained, staring directly at her collar.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear it, so he just slapped her with his uninjured left hand: "can you see Miss Ben, too?"


    Pa - a very clear and loud slap, reverberated in the whole club, shocked a lot of people.


    Meng Zhongqing... Beaten by Tang Mu Cheng?


    Meng Zhongqing himself could not believe it.


    Lin Pinbo reacted quickly and said angrily, "cousin, what are you doing?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Mu Cheng raised her beautiful leg and kicked Lin Pinbo aside to wail in an extremely quick and graceful manner.


    I haven''t seen her for a few months. The Playboy has forgotten the fact that she once practiced Taekwondo and is a black belt girl, so she deserves to be kicked. Do you want to use her to please Meng Zhongqing? It''s time to go back and burn Gaoxiang before being kicked to death.


    Tang Mu Cheng gave him a cold glance, and then put his eyes on Meng Zhongqing.


    Meng Zhongqing also returned to his senses. His face turned blue and white until he turned gloomy: "Tang Mu Cheng, how dare you hit me?"


    Tang Mu orange sneered repeatedly: "you this kind of person, the most should do is let you completely die."


    "Good, good! It''s shameless to give you a face. Do you really think you are the daughter of the past? Let you be my woman, is to look up to you, you really take yourself seriously


    Meng Zhongqing completely exposed his true face, and his ferocious facial features were full of a sense of ruthlessness: "Xiao Wu, ask someone to escort her away for me!"


    "OK, Meng Shao."


    A childe should be with, leave quickly.


    Two minutes later, six tall bodyguards in black came in and surrounded Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s pretty face is a little ugly.


    Six trained men?


    Don''t say that she is injured now. Even if she is not injured, she may not be able to deal with it.


    Damn Meng Zhongqing!


    Hate hate cursed twice, Tang Mu orange quickly like mother-in-law to look for help.


    Ye Xinyi was also surprised by this situation. She got up from her seat and ran out of the club in a hurry.


    Tang Mu Cheng is a fool.


    Mother in law won''t leave her to run for her life, will she?


    Because Meng Zhongqing called six men in black in the club, they fell into a tense atmosphere for a while.


    Some people sympathize with Tang Mu Cheng, while others are happy to watch a good play.


    The Pianpian Pian, who followed Qin Ruoyu, felt guilty when he saw that things were out of control. After hesitating for a long time, he finally decided to come down and say something nice.


    However, just after two steps, he was held by Qin Ruoyu: "what are you going to do?"¡° I always feel that it''s a little too much. " Pianpian can''t help looking at the situation over there¡° He Chengfeng, why don''t I know you still have the hobby of saving beauty from heroes? What''s more, if you go now after everything has been done, what can you save? " Qin Ruoyu looked at him with disapproval and seemed to laugh at him for doing too much. He Chengfeng face a stiff, line of sight can''t help looking downstairs. Meng Zhongqing has asked the six bodyguards in black to catch Tang Mu Cheng. He sees that Tang Mu Cheng''s face is tinged with a trace of panic. He pushed Qin Ruoyu''s hand aside and said with a smile, "anyway, I''ll try my best. After all, it''s my fault." He shouldn''t suggest that Meng Zhongqing be informed that Tang Mu orange is here. Qin Ruoyu''s cold face was tinged with a trace of anger and ridicule: "he Chengfeng, do you really want to go? With Tang Mu Cheng''s character, I''m sure I won''t let you go after the whole thing. Moreover, if you go, don''t associate with me in the future. " Qin Ruoyu has always known that he Chengfeng likes her. Now he wants to help another woman in front of her. Thanks to her, she just looked at him more. He Chengfeng stopped, it seems that some tangled, but after struggling for a long time, or decided to go¡° Sorry, if it rains, I still have to go, because I don''t want to feel guilty. " He gave her a smile and turned around. Qin Ruoyu''s pretty face sank with anger. He chose to give up on Tang Mu Cheng in order to help her¡° He Chengfeng, you will regret it. " At last, Qin Ruoyu had to bite his teeth and said to he Chengfeng. He Chengfeng didn''t regret it, but before he could help Tang Mucheng, the scene changed again. Just when the six black bodyguards Meng Zhongqing called were about to take Tang Mucheng away, there was another commotion at the door of the club. Then, a dozen men in black suits rushed in from the outside, and surrounded Meng Zhongqing and others with lightning speed.

 Chapter 96

    The club is really lively tonight. The sudden situation that waves are higher than waves makes many young men think it''s the society that is preparing to fight. They all want to run away.


    Meng Zhongqing, as the head of several childe brothers, was also shocked by this situation for a long time.


    They can be sure that the dozen strong men who have just arrived are not their people.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Meng Zhongqing frowned and his face was full of anger.


    He has always been used to arrogance. He feels that he has lost face. He has been slapped in the face by women in public and surrounded by people.


    This group of people in black are obviously not good at it!


    No one answered him, because the group of bodyguards in black were only responsible for clearing the scene, and they took the six bodyguards they called to the ground and screamed.


    After the treatment, they came forward to control them, one by one expressionless, cold as graveyard statues, hands and feet are neat and frightening.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence, all the people were gasping for breath, and they all guessed what the origin of this group of people was.


    They did not guess too long, see ye Xinyi dragged a tall man came in.


    As soon as the man appeared, the whole club was like falling into an ice cellar, and even the air solidified.


    The man is no doubt very outstanding, handsome appearance, facial features as God''s most perfect masterpiece, from head to foot can not pick out a trace of defects, light to go there a station, a humble arrogant momentum, immediately out of oppression. Especially when his cold and sharp eyes were swept lightly, the young men who usually relied on themselves to be superior did not even have the courage to look at each other, and they were all silent.


    All the people were quiet. Ye Xinyi didn''t seem to notice it. She pointed to Meng Zhongqing and complained: "son, this is the man! He wants to catch Mu orange to be his woman, eat her tofu and threaten me! "


    The man didn''t say a word. He looked at Tang Mu Cheng for a while. After confirming that she was ok, he shifted to Meng Zhongqing.


    It was a pair of extremely terrible eyes, as if to destroy everything, cold, heartless, widowed.


    Then, the man finally opened his mouth and asked Tang Mu Cheng, "which hand did he touch you?"


    Tang Mu orange came to his side in three steps and two steps. He was at ease and said, "I haven''t had time to touch it."


    "That''s the attempt?" Li Nan Yan drew a cold smile on his lips and said in a tone of voice: "take people out and waste his hand."


    "Yes


    The bodyguards should drink in unison, and they are going to drag Meng Zhongqing and those childe brothers out.


    "You dare! Do you know who I am? "


    Meng Zhongqing shakes off his bodyguard''s hand, and his expression is grim.


    "Yes, you dare to touch us. I promise you, you will die miserably. You will never be able to get a foothold in Los Angeles."


    Li Nanyan''s eyebrows are thick and slight.


    He''s going to die miserably, miserably? Never get a foothold in Los Angeles?


    It''s funny that someone dares to threaten him.


    "It''s up to you?" His lips were cold and his eyes were contemptuous.


    "Yes, let''s talk about Meng Shao first. He is the third young master of Meng group. Have you ever heard of Monteggia? Next only to the four major families of Meng, even Li Zhengxuan, the young master of Li''s group, is good friends with Meng Shao. If you really want to move him, you have to consider the consequences. "


    Lin Pinbo raised his chin and quickly moved out several identities for Meng Zhongqing, hoping to scare off Cheng Yaojin, who killed him halfway.


    Meng Zhongqing looks at Li Nanyan with scornful eyes.


    He doesn''t believe that some people will not be afraid in the face of Li''s group.


    Tang Mu Cheng just wanted to shake his head.


    These two men may have been used to being flattered. They think they really hold the cards and no one dares to move. So they are so arrogant that they are lawless. They are hopeless!


    Ye Xinyi coolly sniffed at the side: "it''s really a gathering of birds of a feather."


    Li Nanyan didn''t want to make any comments. He gave a cold hum and repeated the previous words: "take people out and waste one hand."


    "Yes


    The bodyguard accepted the order with one voice and dragged the group of young brothers out.


    Those people immediately scared white face: "quick, call the police quickly!"


    "Meng Shao, help us..."


    Meng Zhongqing couldn''t believe it. He glared at Li Nanyan fiercely: "Damn, you move them. I''ll make you regret being born in this world!"


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes, and the dangerous smell came out of him: "don''t you want the other hand?"


    Casual words, mixed with strong murderous.


    Meng Zhongqing is a coward to find that his arrogance, along with the man''s words, is gradually disintegrating.


    Meng Zhongqing was flustered. He stepped back two steps and wanted to leave, but the bodyguards on standby behind him would not give him a chance, so he was separated from the club.


    No one knows what will happen when Meng Zhongqing and others are taken out, but everyone present knows that the man who appeared in the middle of the way and rescued Tang Mucheng is not a simple person. Who the hell is he? Actually dare to ignore the threat of Meng Zhongqing, resolutely to him. Is he not afraid of Meng''s revenge? Countless people were curious and couldn''t help looking at Li Nanyan, but they all came to the conclusion that they didn''t know him! In fact, it''s not surprising that they don''t know Li Nanyan. Li Nan Yan''s style of conduct has always been very low-key, and rarely appears in front of the public. The people who are lucky enough to know him are basically people who call the wind and rain in the shopping malls, and they can''t be contacted by these young men who only know how to eat, drink and play. Even Tang Mu Cheng knew him because he had seen him at a business dinner party once. However, Li Nanyan was not interested in being seen as an object of appreciation, so after the bodyguard dragged Meng Zhongqing and others out, he said to Tang Mucheng and ye Xinyi: "go back!" The voice was as cold as ice. It sounded a little scary. Tang Mu Cheng and ye Xinyi shudder solidly, and hurry to keep up. They dare not have any objection at all. As soon as the three men left, the club immediately returned to its original noise. Different from the past, people are asking about the identity of Li Nanyan. Unfortunately, their guess is doomed to be fruitless¡° It seems that the hero failed to save America. " Qin Ruoyu strolls to he Chengfeng and sneers. He Chengfeng opens his mouth to explain something, but he can''t say anything. He can only smile bitterly: "if it rains, I''m sorry, I..." "you don''t have to apologize to me, it''s your choice, isn''t it? So, when we meet later, don''t say hello to me. We don''t know each other. " Qin Ruoyu''s chest is very high, and he is about to leave. He Chengfeng asked her: "are you very interested in that person just now?"¡° Yes, that man is my ideal type Qin Ruoyu chuckled without concealing anything. Only good men can be worthy of her! The one just now is the most satisfying one among the young talents she has seen in recent years. Listen to her admit without hesitation, he Chengfeng expression more complex. Well, the hero can''t save the beauty. Even the women who have loved him for many years have listed him as a refused account. Is this his retribution for calculating Tang Mu Cheng?

 Chapter 97

    A farce did not end after Tang Mu Cheng left with the mysterious man.


    This night, Meng Zhongqing, the third young master of the Meng group, was killed in a dark alley near the night Maple club.


    The tragedy is not only that, when Meng Zhongqing was sent to the hospital for treatment, he was rejected by the hospital. Moreover, more than one large hospital in Los Angeles said that it was not willing to accept the patient. Even the chairman of Meng group could not come forward.


    In the end, chairman Meng had to arrange his son to go abroad for treatment overnight.


    So, that night in the night of maple witnessed the whole process of the event, the CHILDES were completely shocked.


    They all guessed that it had something to do with the mysterious man around Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, they couldn''t guess who the man was. He had such ability to suppress the Mengshi group!


    For a moment, Li Nan Yan''s identity aroused the curiosity of countless people.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    That night, after leaving "Maple of the night", Tang Mu Cheng and Ye Xin Yi were severely reprimanded by Li Nan Yan.


    Ye Xinyi is miserable, because she took Tang Mucheng to the night maple, so she was directly carried to the side by her own son and scolded: "Mom, as the master mother of the Li family, please pay attention to your identity. Don''t be a girl and have too much fun. Of course, if you have to play, it''s not impossible, but please don''t bring bad oranges. "


    "How can I call it bad? I just want to take her to relax because she is so busy every day and can have a rest when she finally hurts her hand! "


    Ye Xinyi unconvinced refuted a sentence.


    In exchange for Li Nanyan''s cold face: "your so-called relaxation is just a disaster for her! You should know that if the Tang family goes bankrupt and orange appears in that kind of place, it is most vulnerable to attack by others, not to mention that there will be men who love her. For example, Meng Zhongqing


    Ye Xinyi shrunk: "this matter is really my lack of consideration, and I didn''t expect that there would be a young man named Meng. As soon as he saw Mu orange, he said that Mu orange was his woman, and he had to move. He was so arrogant that I went to warn him, but he didn''t listen! I don''t know how his parents taught him, but he can teach his son that virtue. "


    Li Nanyan''s face turned black when he heard this.


    As soon as he thought of Tang Mu Cheng being invaded by Meng Zhongqing''s words in public, his chest would be full of anger, which could almost start a prairie fire.


    "In a word, you are not allowed to take the orange out without my permission in the future."


    Gnash one''s teeth for a long time, he just ruthlessly to leaf heart instrument order way.


    Ye Xinyi can''t help but drop her mouth.


    I really forgot my mother when I married my daughter-in-law!


    However, it''s rare to see her son so angry. She thinks over and over again and thinks it''s better not to talk back for the time being. After all, there is only one baby son. She is very upset when she is so angry!


    "Well, don''t be angry. Can''t mom promise you! I promise that I won''t take her to that place any more. When I go out, I will report it to you at any time, so as to prevent the situation like today from happening again. Is that ok? "


    "It''s better."


    Li Nan Yan snorts coldly, then ignores Ye Xinyi and turns to go upstairs to find Tang Mu Cheng.


    At this point, the second floor.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s room door is open. Li Nan Yan doesn''t notice it when he comes up. He pushes it open carelessly. Unexpectedly, he sees a beautiful scenery that makes his blood flow.


    Tang Mu orange''s back to the door, is concentrating on changing clothes.


    Her upper body, clothes have all faded, leaving a lavender underwear, thin back, smooth and white skin, beautiful butterfly bone, faintly visible in the scattered long hair, soft waist, looks like a grip.


    Li Nanyan suddenly froze in the same place, cold eyes almost uncontrollable stay on her back linger, in the heart even gave birth to an impulse, let him want to rub her into his arms.


    "Damn it


    Perhaps because of the injury, Tang Mu Cheng''s dressing action was very clumsy. She tried several times in a row, but failed. She was so angry that she could not help cursing.


    Li Nanyan raised his mouth interestingly: "do you need help?"


    Tang Mu orange was startled, turned around, and saw the man leaning on the doorframe in a very handsome posture, his eyes enjoying her recklessly.


    She can''t help exclaiming, quickly covering her clothes on her chest, and said in shame: "when did you... Come?"


    He said, "I just came here. The door is open."


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but lose his breath.


    I mean, can''t you blame him?


    "When I''m ready, the first thing is to dig out your eyes!"


    She gave him a red look.


    "When you''re ready. Now, can I help you? "


    Li Nanyan is still cool to lean on there, and has no consciousness to retreat.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very angry: "no, I can. I don''t want to give you a chance to take advantage of me. So, close the door, please go out, thank you


    "I''m here to give you medicine. If you wear clothes so slowly, don''t I have to wait for a long time? It''s not too late, miss Li Nanyan is not moved. He doesn''t want to go out at all. Tang Mu Cheng was not angry and glared at him: "then I can go up by myself. You go out quickly. I''m a pure yellow flower girl. My reputation will be completely ruined by you."¡° You''re not the yellow flower girl for a long time. You''re my wife. I''ve hugged you, kissed you, and slept in the same bed. I''ve ruined your reputation. " Li Nan Yan deliberately contradicted her, saying that he walked in and closed the door. Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks were red, and her heart seemed to be bumped by a deer, which made her angry and nervous. She hurried back until she reached the wall¡° Li Nanyan, I was scared by Meng Zhongqing''s madman tonight. You want to bully me, too. Do you want me to have a shadow in my heart? "¡° Wrong. " Li Nan Yan came to her and stood still. He looked down at her and said with a smile, "I''m here to let you forget the shadow in your heart. Come..." he gently pulled her clothes on her chest and said, "put on your clothes first, eh? It''s time to rub the medicine. Your hand is sprained. If you don''t rub it on time, I''m afraid it will take a few days. "¡° I can ask my mother-in-law to come up and help me put it on! " Biting her lower lip, she insisted, making it clear that she wanted to keep a distance from Li Nanyan¡° If you insist, I don''t mind. However, if I really call my mother up, we will help you with our fake marriage. Are you sure you want them to help you with it? " Hit the heart! Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a moment. She and Li Nanyan are "husband and wife". If you want outsiders to help you with such trifles, it''s strange that others don''t doubt it! Seeing that she seemed to be wavering, Li Nanyan was scared again: "it''s less than two months since master Lin en''s drawing was due, and you don''t have time to spend." It''s another hit! Tang Mu orange gritted his teeth and could only give up: "Damn it, you can wear it. What''s the big deal!"

 Chapter 98

    "Good boy."


    Seeing that she agreed so quickly, Li Nan Yan''s voice had a faint smile.


    Tang Mu Cheng glared at him, his body trembled slightly, his cheeks were burning, his hands were clinging to his clothes, and he didn''t dare to put them.


    Although last time he saw all of her body, she still couldn''t be so frank about wearing a underwear to compare with him.


    Li Nan Yan could feel her tension, so he had to touch her head and said: "for your shame, I''ll close my eyes and help you wear it, OK?"


    "Who''s shy!"


    Tang Mu orange dead duck mouth hard.


    Li Nan Yan teased: "if you''re not shy, then you don''t have to close your eyes?"


    "No, you''d better close it!"


    Tang Mu''s orange skin didn''t smile. He wanted to bite him.


    This asshole, why do you always like to tease her?


    Li Nanyan obediently closed his eyes and began to dress for her.


    Tang Mu orange carefully put his hand into the sleeve, in the process, two people will inevitably have some physical contact.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly took a breath, blushed, looked up and glared at Li Nan Yan, considering whether to kick him or not.


    As a result, before the evil idea could be implemented, Li Nanyan asked: "what''s the matter? Did you touch the wound? "


    "Well, no."


    Tang Mu orange embarrassed vomit tongue, quickly put on clothes.


    After wearing, Li Nan Yan took her to the sofa to sit down, and then began to apply medicine.


    Tang Mu orange let him on his arm daub, beautiful eyes but stare at his side face carefully.


    To be honest, this man is not so good-looking.


    If the eyebrows are far away, the eyes are a bit deeper than ordinary people, the bridge of the nose is pretty, the thin but very sexy lips, and the skin is so delicate that almost no pores can be seen; Although he only wears a simple shirt and trousers, he looks calm and free, mature and elegant, full of masculinity, which makes people reluctant to move away.


    His hands are also very good-looking, white and slender, with distinct joints. I didn''t know that he thought it was a pair of hands playing the piano.


    In short, this man is really enviable for his high quality. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but wonder: "Li Nan Yan, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    He kneaded her sprained wrist attentively, with proper strength, so as not to make her suffer too much pain.


    "Everyone knows your name, but why do you seldom see you go to a party?"


    "I don''t like it. I work in the daytime and go to social occasions full of interests at night. I don''t usually come in person unless it''s necessary. "


    Li Nanyan casually looked at her: "how to ask about this?"


    She shrugged: "it''s nothing, just curiosity. It seems that many people don''t know you when you appear in that club tonight. It''s strange to say that. I remember you were on the cover of financial magazine, right? And last time in yihexuan, Qin Yan and I went to have dinner with Lin Cheng and others who gathered jewelry, but they knew you. What''s the matter? "


    "I met a very important client there that night. When I left, I was overheard by the people in your box, so they knew. As for magazines... "


    After a pause, he continued, "those magazines are limited and precious. Most people can''t see them."


    Does it mean that only big people can see his interview?


    Tut, what a big name!


    "I''ll bet the woman who saw you at that club tonight will definitely investigate your identity."


    "They have to find out."


    Li Nan Yan didn''t care.


    If it''s so easy for him to check, then the word "master" is useless.


    Tang Mu Cheng was silent for a moment and asked another question: "seriously, Li Nan Yan, don''t you regret marrying me? According to your conditions, the women who want to marry you are expected to fill the whole Pacific Ocean. You have to choose a favorite from it. There should be no problem. Why do you find a stranger to deal with it? "


    "You don''t want to marry me."


    Li Nan Yan calmly pointed out a fact.


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked: "my situation is different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    He did not agree: "you are also a woman, did not want to marry me."


    "Oh, it''s different. I didn''t know you then."


    What''s more, at that time, she had a scum man, Ouyang Shaoqian!


    "Those women don''t know me, they don''t even know what I look like. To marry me is just to take a fancy to my identity. Therefore, marriage is a burden to me, which has no meaning at all. Rather than let those inexplicable, vain women miss, it is better to find a more pleasant marriage


    "Am I the one who looks good?"


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    However, she can understand what Li Nanyan said. The marriage of children from rich families is basically tied up with their interests. In order to expand their business scope, some send their daughters to marry with other enterprises. This is probably the right marriage for some people. Fortunately, she never had to decide her life for such ridiculous reasons. Because father and mother are combined by love, so father always hopes that she can get married because of love. It''s sad that she''s not very nice¡° What do you like He raised one eyebrow, suddenly approached her, raised her chin with the back of his hand, and looked at it carefully¡° What are you doing? " Tang Mu Cheng stares at him and feels his warm breathing, itchy, mixed with the fresh taste of his body. The heart beat suddenly lost a beat, she quickly patted his hand, cheeks slightly hot up. Li Nanyan secretly appreciated her embarrassment. If he said with deep meaning, "I really like you, otherwise how can I marry you?"¡° Yes, do I want to thank you for your kindness? " "I don''t believe it. In the future, when you meet the woman you like, you won''t regret today''s decision," he muttered¡° Let''s talk about it in the future. At least I''m sure I won''t meet such a person before the end of my contract with you. " He shrugged indifferently, as if he had controlled everything in the future. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but gloat: "the words are so full. Maybe you ask me for a divorce in two months? What''s more, your old face came back to you? Don''t say no, I don''t believe it¡° Is that how you expect your husband to be remembered by other women? " Seeing her smile like a cat, Li Nan Yan couldn''t help asking. Does this girl have DOPA to divorce early? They''ve only been married for more than a month¡° I call it psychological construction ahead of time, so that one day you won''t suddenly dump me, and I''ll have a big gap in my heart! " Tang Mu Cheng smiles and winks at him and says, "Hey, let''s talk about it. If you want to divorce me one day, just tell me. Let me talk. I won''t be upset. How about that?"¡° I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. There won''t be that day. " Li Nan Yan hit her forehead with his fingers, which was regarded as punishment. Want a divorce? I''m sorry, he cheated her to get married. He didn''t plan to leave at all. Let alone three years later, even 30 years later, he won''t agree¡° Cut -- "Tang Mu Cheng spat. He ignored him and went to the side. He just closed his eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 99

    After three days'' rest at home, Tang Mu Cheng planned to go back to work the next morning.


    When he went downstairs, he saw Gu xijue coming to the gate again in the hall. They had a pair of four eyes. He immediately burst out a big smile: "good morning, sister-in-law."


    "Good morning."


    She continued to walk forward, just walked two steps, Gu xijue rushed to her in front, staring at her hand, frowning: "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "This..."


    Tang Mu Cheng looked up at Gu xijue and said with a smile: "when I went out a few days ago, I was pushed down the stairs by someone carelessly. I broke my bone!"


    "What?"


    Gu xijue''s face sank and he rubbed his hands: "who pushed, tell me, I''ll kill her."


    "No, I pushed the killer down, too."


    Tang Mu Cheng chuckles, then ignores her and goes straight into the restaurant.


    Gu xijue stayed for a while, only to find that he had been fooled. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. He went to Li Nanyan and sat down: "boss, isn''t the injury of his sister-in-law left in the club last night? You don''t care? "


    Li Nan Yan closed the laptop and said faintly: "so, I let the people who hurt her pay their due price."


    "Well done."


    Gu xijue patted him on the shoulder: "but boss, do you know what happened after you abandoned Meng Zhongqing''s arm last night? The whole upper class is boiling. Now you are famous. Many people are investigating you. "


    "What happened?"


    Li Nanyan gets up and prepares to go to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Gu xijue quickly followed and said with a leisurely smile, "what can be the result? Of course, there is no result! However, there are a few people who know you. I think ye Shaoling should handle it well and let those people take the initiative to shut up. "


    Li Nanyan nodded and glanced at him. "If you are free, you might as well help me to stare at your sister-in-law. Those people are afraid to start with her."


    "She''s your wife. Why don''t you stare at her?"


    Gu xijue opened his eyes and was dissatisfied.


    Li Nanyan looked at him jokingly: "will you help me deal with Li''s business?"


    "Forget it, I''ll go and watch my sister-in-law."


    While talking, they arrive at the restaurant. Li Nanyan pulls a chair beside Tang Mu Cheng and sits down and starts to have breakfast.


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his eyes and glanced at them: "early in the morning, where do you two brothers talk so much?"


    "No, I''m talking to the boss about what happened at the club yesterday. Sister in law, you are really not interesting enough. You don''t call me to go to such a place. "


    "What do you want? Let you poison the good woman? "


    Tang Mu orange leisurely glance at him, the expression is very disdainful.


    Gu xijue''s smiling face froze: "sister-in-law, how can you say that! I''m more philanthropic at most. I''m such a talented, elegant, warm and friendly man. I''ve always been poisoned. Which round should I poison others? "


    "So it is." Tang Mu Cheng gave him a cool look.


    When Gu xijue saw that his words were affirmed, he was just about to say a few more words, so he heard her add: "however, you have a thick face. I''ve never seen anyone boast so much. You''re more narcissistic than your boss."


    Gu xijue closed his mouth half open.


    Narcissism?


    It''s self-confidence. OK!


    "Narcissism also needs capital, I have, you don''t have."


    Li Nanyan coolly gave him a knowing blow.


    Gu xijue felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points: "well, you have, I don''t have."


    Finish saying, simply abandon oneself of turn grief indignation into appetite, obediently shut up.


    Tang Mu orange looked straight: "if there is a next time, I will call you to go, when necessary, it''s good to be a bodyguard for me."


    "No problem. Although I can''t compete with the boss, it''s absolutely no problem that I''m one to ten. If someone wants to bully his sister-in-law, I promise to beat him so that he can''t even recognize his mother. "


    Gu xijue immediately patted his chest and promised.


    "Then I''ll rely on you for my personal safety in the future."


    Tang Mu orange gave him a smile, said, clapped his hands up, said: "well, I''m going to work."


    "Hand injury is not good, why not take two more days off?"


    Li Nanyan pulls her in front of him to check the injury.


    The cut has healed, but the sprain is still swollen.


    "It''s almost time to go back. If there''s no accident, I can start to take the pen in two days. Moreover, if I stay at home, I will be dragged around by my mother-in-law..."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Without saying a word, Li Nanyan approved it directly.


    Around 8:40 a.m., Tang Mu orange arrived at the company.


    When getting off the bus, Li Nanyan suddenly said, "be careful these days. Don''t hurt your hand any more. Call me if you have anything."


    "I will." Tang Mu Cheng says goodbye to him with a smile, and then enters the company. Unexpectedly, as soon as she reaches the elevator, she meets Qin Yan. Qin Yan was very happy when she saw her. She immediately came up, took her arm and said, "Mu Cheng, you have come to work at last. Is your hand better?" Tang Mu orange smile with her a synchronization into the elevator, and then nodded: "much better, these days the company is nothing, right?"¡° don''t worry. There is one thing to say. "¡° What? "¡° Li Xin... "Qin Yan lowered her voice and gloated, saying all the bad things that happened to Li Xin these days. After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "how come when I get hurt, she starts to have bad luck?" Qin Yan sneered: "this is the retribution for her bad work. Now she is busy changing the design draft every day, and she is in a mess. Those clients are very dissatisfied. This matter has gone to the general manager. But... "Speaking of this, she hesitated, looked at Tang Mu orange carefully, and then said:" however, now many people in the company are saying, do you have any support for mu orange, otherwise why such a coincidence? " It''s a coincidence. Even Tang Mu Cheng doubted whether he had any support. But soon she vetoed it. Now she has nothing. Even with Li Nanyan as a big supporter, she seldom asks about her work in the company. In addition, he manages everything every day, so he should not pay attention to her¡° No matter what others say, no matter what I do, there will always be people who will not be satisfied. They will think whatever they like, which has nothing to do with me. " She doesn''t have so much time to waste on such boring things. Qin Yan nodded with approval: "it''s great that you can think so. No matter what, I''m on the side of Mu orange."¡° Thank you She smile, voice just fell, the elevator happened to stop on the 20th floor, two people just stopped talking, carrying into the office. Not long after they got in, Li Xin appeared outside the corridor. She was talking to someone on the phone, and her tone was very respectful: "Hello, is that Mrs. Ouyang? I''m Li Xin from Fiberhome jewelry. Tang Mu Cheng has gone back to work! "

 Chapter 100

    In recent days, Li Xin has been repeatedly refused to revise her works and humiliated by her clients. Every day her life is not like death.


    She hates Tang Mucheng, so she can''t wait to tell song Yurou the news as soon as she comes back.


    After hearing this, song Yurou didn''t respond much: "I know, I''ll go to her."


    Li Xin quickly asked: "Mrs. Ouyang, I don''t know what your next plan is. Can you tell me? Maybe I can help. "


    "Help?"


    Song Yurou gave a playful smile: "why should I ask you to help? What''s your purpose? "


    Li Xin''s face stagnated: "I have no purpose. I just want to make friends with Mrs. Ouyang. If Mrs. Ouyang doesn''t want to, Li Xin won''t force me."


    "Just making friends?"


    Song Yurou sneered: "Li Xin, I know you are not against Tang Mucheng. You approach me just to use me to deal with her. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    Li Xin''s face changed: "have you investigated me?"


    "Yes. You think you''re smart, but you look down on me. I can be the young lady of the Ouyang family. It''s not something you can use if you want to. Even Tang Mu Cheng has fallen on me. What are you


    Song Yu is soft and cold, and his words are full of disdain.


    Li Xin''s face turned pale.


    She has always regarded song Yurou as a coquettish woman with big chest and no brain, who can only act rashly, so she would approach her and make use of her.


    But unexpectedly, it was her who was used instead.


    She bit her teeth, some unwilling: "in this case, you can hang up now, no longer pay attention to me, why tell me so much?"


    "Because I think I can cooperate with you."


    Song Yurou is outspoken.


    Li Xin Zheng Zheng, puzzled: "cooperation?"


    "Yes, cooperation. We''ll deal with Tang Mu Cheng together. You can''t use me, and I won''t use you. How about that? "


    Li Xin frowned: "how can it be legal to go inside and outside?"


    "Simply, provide me with the trend and information of Tang Mu Cheng at any time. When I want to deal with her, you can also participate. I will let you taste the taste of teaching her by hand. How about that?"


    Song Yurou laughs at the temptation.


    Li Xin''s mind turned quickly and sneered: "Mrs. Ouyang, you were going to deal with Tang Mucheng. It''s not bad for you if I join you or not. What''s your intention when you suddenly ask me to cooperate? I don''t believe it. You really just want me to learn from Tang Mu Cheng. You... Are trying to drag me into this muddy water completely. Am I right? "


    "Well, you''re not as stupid as I thought you were."


    Song Yurou gently smile, directly admitted: "you are right, I really want to pull you into the water."


    "Then allow me to refuse. When Mrs. Ouyang teaches Tang Mucheng, I can also feel very happy. I don''t need to do it myself. "


    With that, Li Xin decided to hang up.


    But then song Yurou''s words succeeded in stopping her action: "Li Xin, your father owes tens of millions of gambling debts, right?"


    "How... Did you know that?"


    Li Xin''s face is very ugly, and her hand holding the mobile phone is shaking uncontrollably.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is, I know that you are afraid that others will know that you have a gambling father. You are ashamed of your father, but you can''t get rid of him. Every month''s income has to be used to pay his debts. That''s why you want to be a first-line designer so desperately, because by becoming a first-line designer, you can get rid of such a life and your father. "


    Song Yurou''s words, like a sharp knife, stabbed Li Xin''s heart so hard that she turned pale and cried out: "don''t... Don''t say any more!"


    Why?


    She has been hiding these things very well. She also claims that her parents died. Why does song Yurou know this?


    "What? Talking about your pain? So, do you want to change the status quo? "


    Song Yurou asked casually.


    Li Xin laughed sarcastically: "change? How to change? If I could change, I would wait until now? "


    "That''s because you haven''t met me. I can change your current situation, and I can also give you the opportunity to become a first-line designer as soon as possible, and even deal with Tang Mu Cheng with you. So, are you interested? "


    "You... Are you serious?"


    Li Xin lost her voice for a long time before she recovered her voice.


    "You can''t help believing it. You may be fired at any time because of your current situation. I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why you are constantly being rejected is because someone is putting pressure on you secretly. In other words, you have no choice. Only believe me, you can get out of trouble, otherwise, you will face unemployment, no job, and finally be dragged into hell by the huge debt. "


    At the end of the last paragraph, song Yurou''s goal has been achieved.


    She wants to deal with Tang Mu Cheng, but she has a helper. And this helper, when necessary, can cover for her. Li Xin is the best candidate¡° I promise you Li Xin didn''t think about it for a long time, and almost agreed. Song Yurou is right. She is in a very dangerous situation. She has to admit that song Yurou''s conditions are very attractive. She''s really fed up with such a life. She doesn''t want to ruin her whole life in the hands of that garbage father¡° Good. I wish you a happy cooperation. In addition, I''ll send you a message as the first welfare you choose to cooperate with me. Next week, jewelry superstar Lynn Lawrence will arrive in Los Angeles to attend an auction party. If you feel hopeful, you may as well seize the opportunity. "¡° Really? I''ll take advantage of it. " Li Xin was overjoyed and grateful. For the first time, she felt that it was not a bad thing to cooperate with song Yurou. Just when Li Xin was secretly happy, Tang Mu Cheng also received Yan Chengyu''s invitation for lunch at a Chinese restaurant near Fenghuo jewelry. At noon after work, Tang Mu orange is about to rush to see Qin Yan staring at her: "Mu orange, Yan Chengyu really want to invite you to dinner?"¡° Yes, he''s already waiting for me. How about going with him? " Tang Mu Cheng winked at her. Qin Yan''s cheeks flushed: "no, you go. He didn''t invite me."¡° That''s a pity! I also want to say that I want to take you to watch the male god up close. If I don''t go, I''ll forget it. " Tang Mu Cheng sighed with regret. Qin Yan rushed up with excitement: "are you serious? Can I go? " "You''re not going," she said Qin Yan nodded as if to pound garlic: "want to go, want to go, however, Yan Chengyu should not say what?"¡° Don''t worry. The senior won''t say anything. I''m just afraid you''ll scare him away. "¡° Why? " Tang Mu orange teased her: "because your expression now looks quite unpretentious. I don''t know if I think you want to knock him down." Qin Yan stamped her foot: "Mu Cheng, you are so annoying!"

 Chapter 101

    When Tang Mucheng and Qin Yan arrive at the restaurant, Yan Chengyu is already waiting at the pre reserved seat.


    He was sitting by the window, dressed in a relaxed and relaxed dress, which made him look elegant and free. The sun shone on him through the glass, creating a warm halo, which was charming.


    "Senior."


    Tang Mu orange took Qin Yan to him, with a coquettish and apologetic smile: "sorry, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. Being waited for is the patent of the lady."


    Yan Chengyu''s smile is gentle and elegant. He glances at Qin Yan. He is surprised and is about to say hello to her. But when his eyes touch Tang Mu Cheng''s hand injury, his smile suddenly fades away and his eyes suddenly sink: "what''s the matter with your hand? Who did it? "


    "Er, this, I fell it accidentally."


    Tang Mu Cheng took it with a simple word, then sat down opposite him and comforted him with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s getting better."


    Qin Yan then sat down and whispered: "what accidentally fell down, clearly was deliberately tripped."


    "Who?"


    Yan Chengyu heard her words and asked with a frown.


    Qin Yan was startled, a little nervous, but she still honest answer: "our company a designer, always for no reason to find Mu orange trouble, this is not the first time."


    Yan Chengyu''s eyes are slightly cold, but he looks back at Tang Mu Cheng quietly: "is it the person who made a rumor in the post bar last time?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded helplessly: "it''s her, but it really doesn''t matter, I can deal with it. Come on, let''s eat first. I''m so hungry. "


    Not wanting to talk too much about unimportant people, she changed the subject directly.


    Yan Chengyu knew that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to talk about it and didn''t ask much, but he kept it in mind.


    Mu orange now helpless, how can he no longer stand by, who dare to hurt her, he will not let go.


    Yan pushed the menu to the two ladies and asked them to order.


    Tang Mu orange ordered four, some embarrassed to smile at him: "sorry, senior, let you spend again, I''m very poor now, can''t afford to invite you dinner, after I get rich, I will certainly invite you back."


    "Don''t be so polite with me."


    Yan Chengyu doesn''t care about smile, see her eyes close to doting.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about big meals at all. Even if he only has a glass of boiled water, he will feel delicious as long as he has her.


    Qin Yan looks at two people, one face envies: "Mu orange and Yan Xuechang''s relations are really good."


    "Of course, when I was in University, everyone said that my senior was my blue confidant."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles sweetly.


    Yan Chengyu saw a trace of difference in his eyes.


    Are you a confidant?


    What he wants to be is more than a confidant.


    At that time, Ouyang Shaoqian was the only one in the girl''s eyes, so she treated him as a friend all the time. He could only swallow the bitter fruit secretly. Now that there is no Ouyang Shaoqian, how can she still treat him as a friend?


    It''s so slow!


    Helplessly shook his head, he had to turn the topic: "let''s not talk about our business, in fact, today to find you, there is a good news to tell you."


    "What''s the good news?"


    Tang Mu orange blinked his big eyes and asked curiously.


    Yan Chengyu chuckled: "it''s my mentor, Lynn Lawrence. She will come to China to attend an auction next week. I want to introduce you to her. Are you interested?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, and then he was excited: "you... Are you serious? Master Lynn is coming? Can I still get to know her? "


    "Yes." He gently nodded, the corners of his mouth raised an interesting radian: "speaking, she seems to want to know you."


    "Why?"


    "Because I told her about you, I said you were not only my schoolgirl, but also my apprentice, so she was very interested. how? Shall we go? "


    "To go, of course, to go. It''s a fool not to go at such a good chance!"


    Tang Mu Cheng is a little excited.


    Lynn Lawrence!


    That''s a superstar in jewelry design. If you tell her two words, you can benefit a lot. How can she give up such a good learning opportunity?


    Seeing that she was so happy, Yan Chengyu''s smile widened a little. He said to Qin Yan: "can Qin Yan come with us, too?"


    Qin Yan immediately flattered: "can I go too?"


    Yan Chengyu nodded with a smile: "of course, you are my friend as well as Mu Cheng''s friend, aren''t you?"


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Yan


    Qin Yan''s expression was so excited that she rushed to Tang Mu Cheng and hugged him: "Mu Cheng, I love you so much. It''s all thanks to you."


    "Well, I''ll repay you with my promise."


    Tang Mu orange reaches out to hook her waist, embraces her in the bosom, teases a way.


    Qin Yan pushed her away with a smile: "I''m afraid I promise you not to."


    "That''s not necessarily. If you like, I can still think about it." Tang Mu Cheng gave her a wink. Yan Chengyu laughs and sees two people playing there. He can''t help but say: "the people who like you are miserable, and their rivals also include women." Tang Mu Cheng shrugged, "that shows that I am charming, and men and women take it all."¡° No, I don''t want to like you. " Qin Yan waved, "you probably don''t know how hot you are? At least half of the men in our company adore you. I don''t want to go out one day and be murdered by someone carelessly. " Tang Mu orange raised eyebrows, a face of doubt: "what more than half of the men love me? Why don''t I know about it? "¡° You have to compete with Li Xin all day except for drawing design drawings. I don''t know it''s normal. " Qin Yan hesitated, and gloating suddenly appeared in her eyes: "speaking of Li Xin, she may suffer recently. The design drawings were returned by customers for the fifth time. When I passed the director''s office in the morning, I heard the director say that if she was returned again, she would face dismissal. If you let her know that you can meet Master Lynn again, she will go crazy. " Tang Mu orange face puzzling: "I see me, what does it matter to her?"¡° She''s jealous of you. "¡° Boring¡° It''s not boring, it''s unreasonable. " A meal ended in two people make complaints about what you said in a single sentence. After that, Yan Cheng Yu sent two people back to the company. Unexpectedly, but at the door of the company, met Li Na who just came back from dinner. Tang Mu orange and Qin Yan said hello to her: "director." Li Na lightly nods, count as response, the line of sight however falls on Yan Chengyu body. Her eyes across a glimmer of splendor, mouth also raised an elegant smile: "Chengyu, meet again, come to our company how also don''t tell me, let me treat you." Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan look at each other. Cheng Yu? When did the director become so familiar with the senior and become so intimate?

 Chapter 102

    Yan Chengyu was obviously stunned because of Li Na''s address.


    Although he and Lina are college classmates, they have little contact. Even if they had contact with each other at work later, they can''t call each other by name.


    He felt a little strange, but he still maintained his politeness and said, "I''m seeing you again, director Li."


    Lina smile slightly stiff, "we are all old classmates, you can call my name, don''t call me what director.". You''re looking for Mocheng Xuemei, aren''t you? After so many years, your relationship is still so good. It''s really enviable. "


    She glanced at Tang Mu orange, with some deep meaning in her eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Tang Mu Cheng feels that one glance seems to be mixed with a trace of jealousy.


    She found the idea ridiculous.


    Lina is beautiful and capable. She wants to have status and status, which is the target of many young talents. What does she want and what is worth her jealousy?


    Tang Mu Cheng rejected this absurd idea almost immediately.


    "Director Li is enviable. He is not only beautiful, but also has a lot of friends in the industry. It''s like Mu Cheng. I''m the only friend left with her. "


    Yan Chengyu smiles quietly and calls her director Li.


    Very alienated address, Lina eyes across a trace of embarrassment.


    This time, for the first time, she put down her posture and took the initiative to keep a low profile towards a man. Unexpectedly, she got such a result.


    She was a little annoyed, but she didn''t show her good upbringing, so she had to chuckle it off: "I can be friends with Yan Da Cai Zi, but many people can''t expect to come. Xuemei is really lucky."


    The last sentence, Li Na is to Tang Mu orange said, the tone is very normal, no mood fluctuations.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly laughed: "there is no lucky or not between friends. I am because I get along with the seniors, so the friendship will last forever. If not, I haven''t been in touch for more than a year, so I will go our separate ways."


    "So it is."


    Lina smiles, eyes back to Yan Chengyu, said: "then I will not disturb you, goodbye Chengyu."


    "Director Li, walk slowly."


    Yan Chengyu said goodbye to her with a smile, but a trace of fierce appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    I don''t know why, he felt that Lina''s words just now seemed to imply some kind of temptation.


    What is she testing?


    Just when he couldn''t figure it out, Tang Mu Cheng took Qin Yan and said goodbye: "senior, Qin Yan and I are going to go in. You should go back."


    Yan Chengyu returned to his senses, gave her a smile and rubbed her head lovingly: "I''ll watch you go in and then go."


    Tang Mu orange dissatisfied protest: "senior, I am no longer the little girl, you don''t rub my head."


    Yan Chengyu looked at her up and down: "well, it''s not a little girl. I''ve grown up..."


    So big that he couldn''t help but want to take her for himself!


    Mu orange, his Mu orange! In the future, he can protect her well and no longer let her suffer any harm.


    Tang Mucheng doesn''t know what Yan Chengyu thinks. After saying goodbye, he happily returns to the company with Qin Yan.


    After work in the evening, Li Nanyan calls and says that he wants to pick her up and ask her to wait by the side of the road.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very obedient. When the car arrived, he took the initiative to climb up the back seat. As soon as he got up, he saw Li Nan Yan, still working hard, and a pile of hill like documents.


    "Don''t you come to pick me up before you get off work?"


    Tang Mu orange stares at the man suspiciously and asks seriously.


    The man didn''t say a word, just stretched out his hand and pulled the bow tie. After a long time, he said, "it''s all unimportant work, so I take it home to do it."


    That''s true!


    Tang Mu Cheng felt sorry: "in fact, you don''t have to pick me up. I can take a ride home by myself."


    "Specially?" He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m just coming to pick you up. In addition, your so-called hitchhike is a crowded bus, not a taxi. I beg your pardon. Let''s not say whether you will meet strange people like bus lusters or pickpockets. Just because you are my wife, I won''t let you squeeze the bus. If this goes out, I will lose face. "


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help laughing and crying: "yes, since face is so important, you''re tired to death."


    Li Nanyan glanced at her with disapproval, and then buried himself in the documents in his hand.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth, wanted to say something more, and finally chose to give up.


    Forget it. For the sake of being so busy, don''t disturb him for the time being.


    However, after less than two minutes of silence, Li Nanyan suddenly asked, "how about a driver for you?"


    "No, have you ever seen a down and out designer with a driver to pick him up? I don''t want to be said to be kept by a rich man. "


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t even think about it. Li Nan Yan frowned and gave another suggestion: "maybe you drive your own car. Anyway, there are so many cars in the garage, and it''s still there."¡° The minimum number of cars in the garage is more than five million. I can''t afford to drive that much. " Tang Mu Cheng still refused. Li Nan Yan''s thick eyebrows tightened more tightly. He can''t pick her up from work every day, and night Shaoling can''t, but she refuses to be picked up by the driver, otherwise she will have to let her live and die. He was even more worried when he thought that the girl would be injured once every three days. Ning Mei thinks for a moment. Li Nanyan seems to think of something. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and sends a message to Gu xijue. After the other party replied, he put away his mobile phone and continued to work. The next morning, as soon as Tang Mu Cheng came out of the room, he met Gu xijue who came out of the room¡° Good morning, sister-in-law Gu xijue warmly greets her with a smile on her face. She looks like she''s a slouch and is not serious¡° Did you come to my house to eat and sleep again? " Tang Mu Cheng also looked at him with a smile. Gu xijue said with a smile: "yes, the boss has so much money. I decided to stay and let him support him for a lifetime."¡° But I don''t want to share my husband with anyone, especially a man. " Tang Mu orange curled his mouth and stepped on a brisk pace, ready to go downstairs for breakfast. Gu xijue smiles vaguely, stares at a room behind, and says: "boss, do you hear me? My sister-in-law loves you so much that she doesn''t want others to share you. " Tang Mu Cheng''s step is stiff. He turns to see that Li Nan Yan doesn''t know when to come out. He is leaning on the doorframe. His eyes are a little lazy and he stares at her with a smile on his face: "I hear that, Miss Tang. Please don''t worry. Unless you promise, I will only be your husband." Tang Mu orange face a red, hate of gouge out Gu Xi Jue one eye, seem to blame her, why didn''t remind him. Gu xijue laughs so much that Tang Mu Cheng is embarrassed. At last, he can only stamp his feet and run away.

 Chapter 103

    Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s disappearing figure, Li Nan Yan slowly took back his eyes and put it on Gu Xi Jue: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I work, the boss is not at ease, has completed the task." Gu xijue patted his chest hard.


    "Good. Go downstairs and surprise her."


    Li Nan Yan nodded with satisfaction, with a smile on his lips, and quickly walked downstairs.


    "Good!"


    Gu xijue grinned and followed him, dragging Tang Mucheng, who was having breakfast, to the door: "sister-in-law, come here, I''ll show you something."


    "What are you looking at? Can''t you wait until I finish my breakfast? I''m going to be late for work. "


    Tang Mu orange was dragged to a staggering pace. After waiting outside, he found a brand-new white car parked at the door of the villa.


    "How''s it going? Sister in law, do you want to comment on this car? "


    Gu xijue looked at her expectantly, as if the car was a treasure.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him doubtfully and then at the car.


    The car''s appearance is pretty good, but it''s more feminine. Moreover, the price of that brand is only 70000 yuan. It''s not at the same level as the 40 million or 50 million sports cars he drives.


    After a long time, Tang Mu Cheng asked, "Gu xijue, is your family going bankrupt? Is it because your 50 million sports car has been mortgaged that it has been replaced by this car? "


    "Eh?"


    Gu xijue had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t expect to wait for such a sentence. He was stunned for a long time, and suddenly burst out with laughter: "ha ha ha ha, sister-in-law, your imagination is too rich. What''s bankruptcy? This car is not mine at all. Is it good to buy it for you..."


    "For me?" Tang Mu orange Leng Leng: "Why buy me a car?"


    "Because the boss says it''s inconvenient for you to go to work and thinks the car in the garage is too expensive, so I''ll choose a cheap one for you."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows began to wrinkle: "didn''t I say that I could ride by myself?"


    "The boss said that taking the bus will meet the bus sex wolf. Now there are so many black car drivers, and his sister-in-law is a beautiful girl, which is even more unsafe. So the boss thought again and again and told me to buy one."


    Gu xijue worked hard to develop his good baby''s character. He ran errands and preached, which was comparable to his twenty-four filial brothers.


    Tang Mu Cheng finally moved his eyes to Li Nan Yan in the back, and his voice was a little cold: "excuse me, Mr. Li Nan Yan, are you giving me alms?"


    "Money comes from the West. You should ask him that. I''m only responsible for providing small suggestions."


    Li Nanyan coolly leans on the doorframe and makes it clear that he doesn''t admit it.


    Gu xijue came over immediately, covered his chest and said, "sister-in-law, how can you say that? You are my sister-in-law. I want to buy a car to give you a ride in order to please you. I have never been so active in thanking someone in my life. You misunderstand me so much, and I will be very sad."


    Tang Mu Cheng was still angry.


    She felt that her self-esteem had been flouted.


    You can see Gu xijue''s "speech" as if he was playing tricks. Suddenly, he can''t laugh or cry: "Gu xijue, you are really a talent. It''s a pity that you don''t go to the media."


    "Matchmaker?" Gu xijue felt his face and was very sad, "matchmaker''s kind of sacred and great career, like me, is absolutely not suitable for a prodigal son who lingers in a hundred flowers. On the contrary, I think I should be an actor because I am so handsome and angry. What do you think, sister-in-law? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s cold expression was finally amused by the funny words.


    "Seriously, Gu xijue, the woman who falls in love with you in the future will be miserable."


    "Why?"


    "Because, you are full of rhetoric, they can''t tell the true from the false."


    When Gu xijue heard the words, he was immediately dissatisfied: "sister-in-law, this is your fault. Young master, although I have lived in a cluster of flowers, I have never touched my body. A person like me, if he is sincere, he will be like the boss. Moreover, sister-in-law, I think you should change your bad habit of not believing in people. My mother often tells me that if you live alone, you must learn to believe in the people around you, so that you will be happy. "


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help shaking his mind.


    Learn to trust the people around you?


    Isn''t it because she believes too much in the people around her that she is made so miserable?


    How could she be so afraid if she didn''t go through that?


    She... Is not unwilling, but dare not.


    See her eyes suddenly catch a trace of sadness, Li Nan Yan mercilessly stare Gu Xi Jue one eye.


    This guy can''t talk about it!


    Gu xijue was also startled and quickly made up his mind: "Er, sister-in-law, you can believe that the boss will never hurt you, neither will I


    Tang Mu Cheng turned his head and said, "come on, I don''t believe it. You don''t know that I''m only married by contract with him."


    Gu xijue coughed: "everything will change. Now it''s a contract. Maybe it will become real soon. Two people stay together for a long time, will become a habit, will become a kind of dependence, will also attract each other, these are not sure. Oh, no matter. Anyway, you must take this car. My happiness in this life is in your hands. "


    "Screw you, when did I have that ability?" Tang Mu orange rolled his eyes and scolded. Gu xijue nodded solemnly: "of course! My family forced me to marry an ugly, fat and pockmarked wife. The boss promised to help me refuse this marriage, so I have to repay her. Sister in law, for my poor sake, take it away. "¡° What a tragedy? " Tang Mu orange looks at him suspiciously. Gu xijue nodded and said, "really, really, I don''t believe you asked the boss. Otherwise, how can I let go of the life of a rich young master, but come back here and be a vagrant! " Tang Mu Cheng put his eyes on Li Nan Yan again. Li Nanyan is serious: "his fiancee is not only fat and ugly with pockmarked face, but also a sausage lip. She has a black mole the size of a bean on her face. She often brushes with thick powder and big red lips. She wears a big gold chain and colorful floral skirt. She thinks she is a super beauty and likes to show off everywhere."¡° "Puchi --" Tang Mu Cheng was amused by Li Nan Yan''s horrible Description: "I don''t want the car. I want to see Gu Xi Jue marry that woman." Gu xijue was struck by thunder, but he couldn''t refute it. He could only cry and plead: "sister-in-law, don''t do this. You see, I''ve disclosed all my scandals to you, so you can accept them, or I''ll really jump off the building. " Seeing that he was pleading, embarrassed, and sharing his scandal, Tang Mu Cheng decided to accept: "OK, it seems that for your sake of misery, I''ll take the car. But first, I''ll say that if I break up with your boss one day, don''t ask me for money. I can''t afford it."¡° Yes, as long as my sister-in-law accepts it. " Gu xijue immediately grinned again and went to ask Li Nanyan for credit: "boss, see, my sister-in-law has accepted what you promised me, don''t delay any more!" Li Nan Yan shrugged, compared with an OK gesture, and went back to eat breakfast.

 Chapter 104

    After breakfast, Tang Mu Cheng drives Gu xijue to pay for the car and asks her to go to work.


    In Fiberhome, there are many people who drive to work, especially the designers in the design department. Their income accounts for the highest proportion of the whole company. Almost everyone has a car, which costs more than one million yuan and is cheaper than two or three hundred thousand yuan. Compared with this car, Tang Mu orange is the lowest grade.


    But Tang Mu Cheng thinks that''s enough. It''s just a means of transportation. It''s not to fight for wealth.


    Half past eight in the morning is the morning rush hour. The underground parking lot of Fiberhome company is full of people. When Tang Mu Cheng came, he happened to meet Li Xin''s group.


    As soon as the two sides met, someone began to sarcasm: "Yo, Tang Mucheng, are you driving here yourself?"


    "Tut Tut, can''t you just drive this car? The price on the market is only 70, 000. It''s said that you''ve got a rich man who drives tens of millions of cars. How can you see this kind of car? "


    Tang Mu Cheng closed the door and glanced at several people coldly: "what''s wrong with this kind of car? I like it. Do you have a problem? "


    "How dare we have an opinion. We just heard that you used to be very arrogant in the upper class and drive a million luxury cars every time you travel. Now you can only drive this kind of car. What''s your feeling? "


    With an ironic smile, a group of people surrounded Tang Mu Cheng in the middle, as if to see her embarrassed.


    With a leisurely smile, Tang Mu Cheng countered: "if you are used to eating big fish and big meat, you will always change your taste and eat some porridge. Have you ever driven 50 million cars? "


    The crowd was slightly smothered, and their faces were a little ugly. They scolded: "what''s to show off? Now you are just a phoenix in distress, which is inferior to a chicken. I don''t know where you have the courage to laugh at others?"


    "That''s the same with each other. At least I used to be a Phoenix. What about you? What did you have? I can''t compare my family background with others. I can''t even succeed in my career. Where do you have the courage to laugh at others? If you have that time, why don''t you think about how to work hard and what are you proud of? "


    Tang Mu orange cold finish, lazy to talk with them, turned into the elevator.


    At this time, Li Xin, who had never spoken from the beginning to the end, finally said: "don''t be too arrogant, Tang Mu Cheng. In more than one month, it''s time for new products to be launched in autumn. Remember that bet? If you lose, you have to get out of the company. I''m looking forward to that day. "


    "Of course I remember. It''s always you who don''t remember, isn''t it? So, I''m also looking forward to that day. If I lose, I''ll go. I won''t say more. But if you lose... "Tang Mu Cheng turns around coldly, stares at Li Xin, and says word by word:" I will let you apologize for what you have done to me in front of everyone. "


    "Ha ha, in that case, wait until you win."


    Li Xin had a scornful sneer on her face.


    Tang Mu orange also returned with a disdainful smile: "you too, don''t get fired before autumn."


    "Don''t bother. The director promised me that he would never fire me before the new product is launched in the autumn. So you''ll see how I stepped on you


    "Well, I''ll see."


    After that, the elevator door closed, isolating the two people''s tit for tat eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned slightly, thinking about Li Xin''s last words.


    Li Na, who has always been doing business, why did she suddenly make such a promise?


    Is it because of Li Xin''s many years of dedication to the company and her hard work, or is it because she just wants to give her another chance?


    When Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t figure it out, the elevator stopped on the first floor and many people came up, including Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose in surprise and asked her, "Mu Cheng, how did you come up from the garage?"


    "I drove here today."


    "That''s it


    Qin Yan suddenly realized, as if she had thought of something, and suddenly took Tang Mu Cheng''s arm: "Mu Cheng, are you free this Saturday?"


    "Saturday?" Tang Mu orange thought: "Saturday should not be free, I have something to do, how? What can I do for you? "


    Qin Yan''s face broke down in an instant, and she said dejectedly: "it''s a little bit, but if you don''t have time, it''s OK."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    Tang Mu Cheng asked curiously.


    Qin Yan sighed: "in fact, it''s nothing, it''s just..." she pauses and looks a little embarrassed, "my parents have been forcing me to go on a blind date recently, and on Saturday they made an appointment for me. I want you to accompany me."


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "are there any blind dates forced these days? How old are you? Are your parents in a hurry


    "It''s not my grandmother. She''s old-fashioned. She always thinks that girls shouldn''t show up in public. Instead, she should find a reliable man to marry and teach her husband and children at home. But I can''t disobey her. I have to be manipulated


    Qin Yan looks helpless.


    Tang Mu orange looked funny, can''t help shaking his head, while congratulating himself never had such trouble.


    "Mu orange, you are so bad, I am like this, you still laugh." See Tang Mu orange smile very happy, Qin Yan dissatisfied protest¡° Life is like this, there must be someone to make you laugh, the meaning of the existence of friends is like this, don''t you think? " Tang Mu Cheng''s smile is blooming, and he seems to have the suspicion of schadenfreude. Qin Yan is angry straight jump feet: "this call bad friend good, you still smile, I want to fight with you!" The elevator just stops with a Ding sound. Tang Mu Cheng escapes from the elevator with a smile. Qin Yan runs after him with both hands outstretched. They fight along the road and stop when they get to the office On Saturday, Tang asked the company for an afternoon off and was ready to go out to work. Ye Xinyi came to the door and saw that she was dressed in black. She asked strangely, "daughter in law, what are you going to do?" Tang Mu orange looked out of the window sentimentally and said, "today is my mother''s death day. I''m going to sweep the grave."¡° Ah, so... "Ye Xinyi put away her usual antics and said to Li Nanyan," let Nanyan go with you. "¡° No, I can do it by myself, he is so busy... "Tang Mu Cheng wanted to refuse, but ye Xinyi retorted:" no, you are not married. Nan Yan is your husband. It''s right to accompany you to sweep the grave... You see, he thinks so, too. " With that, she looked at the stairway and pointed to Li Nanyan who had just come downstairs. Today, he is dressed in dark, black shirt and black suit. He is gorgeous and mysterious, and his cold and indifferent temperament is even more ruthless. Tang Mu Cheng was dazed and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 105

    Li Nanyan came up to her and looked at her.


    She is also dressed in black, clean temperament, set off by some cool, looks like the morning blooming Merlin, refined but elegant.


    He flashed a touch of astonishment in his eyes, reached out and flicked her forehead, and said in a soft voice: "ready, let''s go, I''ll accompany you."


    Tang Mu orange nodded hesitantly and went out with him silently. Until she got on the bus, she asked him, "you don''t have to accompany me specially. After all, we are a fake marriage."


    "Why emphasize this at this time? Anyway, legally, I''m your legal husband. As long as you know, today is a special day for you, and... "He looked into her heart with deep black eyes, and said sharply:" every year at this time, your father accompanies you to see your mother, but this year, you are the only one. If your mother knows, she will be upset. You don''t want that, do you? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was pierced with a word.


    She was stunned, and a touch of sadness appeared in her eyes.


    Yes, my father is missing. If my mother knows about it, she will be upset.


    She has to tell her mother that she is doing well and her father is also doing well


    She didn''t resist any more. She leaned on the back of the chair and said in a low mood, "go ahead. When you pass by the florist''s, listen to me and get out of the car."


    "I''ve already bought the bouquet."


    Li Nan Yan pointed to the back seat of the car.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at it in surprise.


    Sure enough, there were two bunches of tulips and peonies on the back seat of the car.


    "When did you buy it?"


    "An hour ago, I met my mother-in-law for the first time. Of course, I had a snack."


    He focused on turning the steering wheel, said a face of course.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly contracted and his eyes fixed on his well-defined side face: "why do you know my mother likes peony and tulip?"


    "I know all about you."


    He took time to look at her, the deep eyes, people have a kind of want to fall into the impulse.


    Tang Mu''s heart seemed to collapse and he looked at him: "why? Aren''t you my creditor? Why do you want to know so much? Do you care so much for your debtors? "


    She didn''t understand.


    Usually, he carries out the agreement to protect her from being bullied, but he still talks about it in the past, but why does he do it himself.


    She really can''t figure it out!


    "I said I wanted to chase you, do you believe it?"


    The man laughed jokingly.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "I don''t believe it. Don''t make such a joke."


    A joke?


    I knew for a long time that she would not believe me, but... He was not joking at all.


    Well, forget it. Let''s take our time.


    Sooner or later, he will make her believe it.


    He sighed silently in his heart. After a long time, he changed to another way of saying: "then you can regard me as fulfilling the marriage treaty. You help me deal with my parents, and I will give you the same reward."


    Well, that''s a reasonable explanation.


    She was moved by the letter.


    This man, obviously looking so indifferent, a stranger do not enter, refused the appearance of thousands of miles away, but there is no other careful.


    She had never seen such a move in Ouyang Shaoqian before.


    That man, never to this kind of small matter, even for her, that is a very important thing.


    But with her fake marriage Li Nanyan can!


    "Thank you."


    Tang Mu orange sincerely said: "if we are not fake marriage, my mother should like your son-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for half an hour, we finally arrived at the cemetery on the outskirts of Los Angeles.


    They got out of the car, climbed along the stone steps to the hillside, and finally stopped at mother Tang''s tomb.


    Once here, Tang Mu Cheng''s expression reappeared with sadness.


    She doesn''t come many times a year, but every time she sees a picture on the tombstone, she can''t help thinking, "if only my mother were alive.".


    In that way, Dad would not have to work so hard to pull her to grow up alone, and she would not be helpless. She would not have to face so many hardships and cold knives alone.


    It seemed that she could feel her depression. Li Nan Yan held her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t you introduce me to your mother-in-law?"


    Tang Mu Cheng recovered from his sadness and nodded.


    She squatted down and put the flowers in front of the tombstone. Then she reached out and touched the photo on the tombstone. She said in a soft voice, "Mom, I came to see you. Today I brought you a man named Li Nanyan, your son-in-law. He is a very excellent man, better than Ouyang Shaoqian..."


    "Mom, you must think, why didn''t dad come? Dad went to travel, you know him, every time he worked, he would forget to eat and sleep, so I let him go abroad to relax. Dad was going to come today, but I won''t let him... Mom shouldn''t blame me. Orange promises that next time I come, I''ll make amends with Dad... "


    Listening to her whispering over there, Li Nan Yan''s heart was pulled, and her eyes were particularly tender and tender. She was very sad in her heart, he knew, so she always accompanied her silently, and let her talk to herself in front of the tombstone. About two hours later, Tang Mu Cheng finally finished, reluctantly got up to say goodbye to Tang''s mother, and then left with Li Nan Yan''s hand. On the way back, Tang Mu Cheng''s mood is obviously not high. Li Nan Yan plays a CD in the car. The light music floats in the car, which can ease people''s mood. I don''t know how long later, the car finally stopped at the door, Li Nanyan gently reminded: "here we are." Tang Mu orange nodded: "well, today, thank you, Li Nan Yan."¡° We''re husband and wife. We don''t have to thank you. " He touched her low pretty face, abruptly leaned over and printed a kiss on her forehead: "go upstairs, have a good sleep, and everything will be OK when you wake up." Tang Mu orange stiff stiff, subconsciously back to hide: "you?"¡° There''s an important meeting. I need to go to the company. After the meeting, I''ll be right back. " He chuckled and rubbed her head suspiciously softly¡° Oh, good. " She nodded blankly. For the first time, she didn''t refuse Li Nanyan''s kindness. She went upstairs obediently, ready to have a good sleep. Then when she wakes up, she will return to the original Tang Mu orange who is full of vigor and courage. But in the end, she didn''t fall asleep. She tossed and turned on the bed for a long time. Suddenly, she got up and looked around the quiet room. There was an unspeakable sadness in her heart. How homesick! I miss Dad so much! Today is mother''s death day. Will he go home? She stumbled downstairs, rushed to the garage and drove back to the home where she had lived for more than ten years. It''s a villa of European style. The exterior wall is painted with light yellow paint. In front of the yard, there is a white fence. It looks like a small castle, full of warm feeling. Tang Mu orange stands outside the gate of the big iron gate and looks at his former home silently. Everything around is very quiet, and no one has been here. She froze in place, as if lost soul, for a long time can not recall.

 Chapter 106

    More than a month ago, she lived here with her father, old housekeeper and servants. At that time, she was still a beloved young lady, carefree and happy.


    More than a month later, the front door of her house was covered with court stickers. Her father''s life and death were uncertain. The servant had been dismissed and disappeared. She was left alone here, lonely and miserable.


    Tang Mu orange''s body trembled slightly. She felt that her heart was empty and her nose was sour. A hot feeling came to her eyes, which made her want to cry.


    She didn''t want to cry, but in the face of these familiar scenes and memories, her heart collapsed, but her tears couldn''t stop.


    ¡­¡­


    At the corner of the street, a low-key dark car quietly stopped at the roadside, waiting for a long time.


    People in the driver''s seat stare at Tang Mu orange in the distance, just like a poisonous snake in the dark.


    I don''t know how long after that, Tang Mu Cheng cried enough and gave up. Then he wiped his tears and was ready to leave.


    Also at this time, the black car, suddenly rushed from behind, straight into Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu orange was shocked and turned pale. He was about to dodge in a hurry.


    The car was so fast that it ran against her.


    Tang Mu orange rolled on the ground a few times, only to feel her head whirling, hot pain attacking her limbs, bright red blood, constantly oozing from the wound.


    She lay on the ground, motionless, but the black car did not mean to stop at all. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, it roared away.


    "Oh, my God, someone''s been hit."


    "How are you, miss?"


    "She''s bleeding a lot. Come on, call an ambulance..."


    The good hearted people who passed by gathered around one after another.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t answer. She felt a splitting headache. She felt black in front of her eyes. The pain from her body almost tore her consciousness


    She tried her best to keep sober, and tried her best to dial a phone: "Li Nanyan..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nan Yan received the call from Tang Mu Cheng, he was setting up a teleconference of a foreign branch.


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the serious atmosphere of the office. After taking a look at the caller ID, Li Nan Yan made a silent gesture to the person who was reporting, and then picked up the phone.


    His facial expression slightly softened a few minutes, and even his voice became light and slow under the stare of the people: "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Nan Yan..."


    On the other end of the phone, she had a weak voice.


    Li Nanyan was stunned and could not help wring his eyebrows: "what''s the matter? The voice is feeble. What''s the matter? "


    "I was... Hit by a car..."


    Her voice was a little trembling, steamy, with a faint sense of panic.


    As soon as her words fell, Li Nan Yan suddenly got up from his chair and his eyebrows jumped: "what''s the matter? Where are you? Is there anything wrong? Give me the address and I''ll be right there


    "I shed a lot of blood. I''m at my house..."


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that her eyes were more and more blurred, and the pain had occupied her brain, which made her talk a little hard.


    "You wait for me there. I''ll come right away."


    Hang up the phone in a hurry, Li Nanyan picked up his coat, left a cadre of subordinates, and left the office without looking back.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone looked at each other. This was the first time they saw Li Nanyan out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    Rushed to the scene of the accident, when Li Nan Yan saw an hour ago still standing in front of her, but now covered with blood, only feel a stream of blood, suddenly rush to the top of his head.


    Before the ambulance came, for many people around, he came to Tang Mu Cheng and squatted down.


    At this moment, she has some into a coma, beautiful face without blood, if a withered flower, lost in the past angry.


    "Boss, come on, let''s take my sister-in-law to the hospital first. Ye Shaoling, you stay to deal with the scene. "


    Then Gu xijue and ye Shaoling, who came to see this scene, were so scared that their heart almost stopped and ran to open the door.


    They quickly send Tang Mucheng to the hospital. On the way, Li Nanyan holds Tang Mucheng in his arms. A rare color of panic appears on his cold face.


    "Orange, wake up, open your eyes and look at me..."


    He lowered his head and kept calling her, then urged Gu xijue: "xijue, drive faster!"


    Tang Mu orange leaned in his arms and opened his eyes vaguely. His eyes were hard to focus.


    His arms are very warm.


    That familiar temperature, let her face finally emerge a smile of peace of mind.


    "Here you are at last."


    She murmured, and finally her consciousness disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Mu Cheng wakes up again, Li Nan Yan sits beside the bed and holds her hand.


    Seeing her eyes open, he got up in a hurry, stroked her cheek and asked in a soft voice, "how''s it going? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Tang Mu Cheng''s head was blank for a few seconds, and then he remembered that he had been hit by a car. He should be in the hospital now. She felt it for a moment and felt a terrible pain all over her body¡° I''m seriously hurt? " She opened her mouth and asked him, but her voice was hoarse. Li Nan Yan nodded: "there are many bruises on the body, and a slight concussion."¡° No wonder I have such a headache. " She wanted to sit up from the bed, and the wound on her body made her take a breath, which made her face pale. Li Nanyan quickly went to help her, the action is very gentle: "if it''s too uncomfortable, lie down, I''ll call the doctor."¡° No, I''m fine. " She shook her head and said with some bravado. Gu xijue just came in from the outside. When he heard this, he turned his mouth and said, "it''s OK. You don''t know. When the boss found you, he was almost scared out of his mind." It was the first time he had seen Li Nan Yan in such a big hurry! Tang Mu orange apologetically looked at Li Nan Yan: "sorry, trouble you."¡° It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re OK. " Li Nan Yan relaxed and gently held her in his arms, like a lost treasure. Tang Mu Cheng leaned on him in a daze, smelling his own flavor, enjoying the peace of mind he brought, and was reluctant to push him away. He lowers his head and kisses her hair, but his eyes look at Gu xijue standing behind her. He seems to be asking him what, and there is a murderous air in his eyes. Gu xijue couldn''t help shivering and nodded to him. He knew that Li Nanyan was angry. And that person who dares to drive into her will die miserably! After leaning in Li Nan Yan''s arms for a while, Tang Mu Cheng felt a little tired. She closed her eyes gently and thought of the moment before she was in a coma. At that time, she was very afraid that she would die, that she would not see her father or even Li Nanyan. She was so flustered that she called him. "Li Nanyan, I was hit by a car," she said He said gently, "are you ok? Wait for me there. I''ll be right there After her father disappeared, she thought that no one in the world would care for her so much. But Li Nanyan did

 Chapter 107

    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly burst into tears, his head buried in his arms, and his whole body trembled with tears.


    Li Nanyan thought that she was still afraid, so he patted her on the back to coax her: "I''m not afraid. I''m here. It''s OK. Good, don''t cry..."


    His gentle surprise, but let her nose tears to her body.


    Don''t know how long, Tang Mu orange cry enough, this just broke away from Li Nan Yan''s arms.


    Gu xijue muttered: "it''s said that women are made of water. I''ve seen it today. Come on, sister-in-law, you are hungry. Eat something first, and then you can continue to cry. "


    Gu xijue puts the food he just bought on the table. He plays tricks in his mouth, but his eyes are full of concern.


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at him: "Gu xijue, you are not very good at speaking and obeying. Why are you dumb now?"


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t need good words at this time. It''s enough to have the warm embrace of our boss!"


    Gu xijue laughed.


    Tang Mu Cheng covered his head: "his head hurts. Li Nan Yan, please take care of him and let him know what it means to love patients."


    Li Nan Yan looks at Gu Xi Jue, and his eyes are like the winter of snow.


    Gu xijue was so scared that he quickly raised his hands to surrender: "OK, OK, I''m wrong, can''t I. But sister-in-law, you are a patient, so it is not appropriate for the patient to be angry. You see, I twisted my hand a few days ago. It''s not easy. Now I''ve been hit by a car. It''s not long since I came to Los Angeles. Have you been in the hospital several times? "


    "Crow''s mouth, how many times, just two!"


    Tang Mu Cheng resents him, but she also finds out that she has been injured since the Tang family''s accident.


    In the past, when she was at home, her father and the old housekeeper would be very nervous. If she had a little cold, she would have to go to the hospital.


    Now she has a minor injury in two days and a major injury in three days, but she has survived bravely. She can still fight with Gu xijue here.


    Sure enough, the environment will stimulate people''s potential, in the very moment, will be strong to bear any pain.


    Tang Mu Cheng doubted whether he would be invulnerable soon.


    "Twice is already a lot, OK? You''re lucky this time. You''re only slightly injured. If it''s more important, it''s a small matter to lie for a few months. If you''re disabled, your sister-in-law should not want to lie in bed all her life as a sleeping beauty?"


    Gu xijue''s mouth began to be unscrupulous again.


    Tang Musheng hit cleverly and didn''t refute again.


    Gu xijue is right.


    She''s lucky she didn''t get hit today.


    If she had stayed away a little later, she might have gone straight to hell for tea.


    Think of that scene, Tang Mu orange still has the fear of the afterlife in his mind.


    "Today, the car hit me on purpose..." she suddenly leaned on the head of the bed a little tired: "I don''t know who would be so cruel to kill me."


    In the past, although she was charming and willful, she never did anything harmful to nature, let alone did something that made people want to kill her.


    Who on earth is so cruel?


    "Song Yurou."


    Li Nan Yan cold said four words, tone has how also cover up the evil spirit.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t believe his eyes: "is it her?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law. During the period of your coma, ye Shaoling has already found out everything. Although the person who hit you was not song Yurou himself, he was abetted by song Yurou. Song Yurou thinks she''s doing it secretly, but in fact it''s full of holes. "


    Gu xijue carefully looked at Tang Mu Cheng''s pale face, comforted: "don''t worry, sister-in-law, song Yurou can''t escape, she will pay the price."


    Tang Mu Cheng said nothing, but he was shocked.


    She always thought that song Yurou was just vain and jealous, but she never thought that she would be a woman with a snake heart.


    But when the facts were in front of her, she felt a chill from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head.


    Oh, my God!


    They have been good friends for so many years. When she was in trouble, she helped her so much. Even though they were spared by men, they didn''t get to the point of deep hatred.


    But she wanted to kill her!!


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt terrible.


    What kind of friends did she make in the past few years?


    "Sister in law..."


    Gu xijue saw that Tang Mu Cheng''s face was not right, and he wanted to say something else.


    But Li Nan Yan waved him back and held her in his arms again: "orange, you just wake up, it''s easy to get tired. First, eat something, sleep, and take good care of your body and spirit. Leave the rest to me, and I will avenge you. No one who hurt you can run away. "


    Tang Mu orange looked at Li Nan Yan''s cold and determined eyes, and suddenly felt very relieved.


    This man is Wang. Sometimes she doubts that there is nothing he can''t do in the world.


    With song Yurou this game, she is tired, really do not want to have any relations. So she nodded and decided to leave it to the man who had told her that "no one can bully you in the future."¡° I''m tired. I''ll eat when I wake up. "¡° Good Li Nanyan took care of her and went to sleep. After she breathed evenly, she turned to Gu xijue and said, "can this be done well?"¡° Yes, I like playing best. I''ll wait and see. I''m sure I''ll make life worse for those who bully my sister-in-law. " Gu xijue patted his chest and assured that he was very insidious Ouyang group has a project in hand recently. It is preparing to cooperate with a large foreign group. For this project, the whole company has been busy for a whole year and invested a lot of effort and financial resources. It was only recently that the cooperation relationship with that multinational group was finalized. Now it is the last step. As long as the contract is signed, Ouyang group will attract a lot of investment from peers. Once successful, Ouyang group will move to another peak and bring billions of profits. However, when Ouyang group was immersed in joy, the large group suddenly told that it did not intend to cooperate with Ouyang group. Ouyang Shaoqian and his father Ouyang Xiong were caught off guard by this sudden change. Ouyang group has made a lot of loans with banks for this project before, but now the cooperation is refused, which may seriously cause the shortage of funds and even poor turnover of Ouyang group. For a moment, Ouyang Xiong and Ouyang Shaoqian were both anxious and uneasy¡° Shaoqian, you are always in contact with wells group before. If you don''t sign the contract, you don''t sign it. What''s the reason? When our company talked with the person in charge of Asia, wasn''t the other party very satisfied? " Ouyang Xiong is also a big man who has seen big waves. Now, for this reason, it is difficult to keep calm¡° I''m trying to find out the details, but the head of wells group seems to have deliberately avoided it. I haven''t been able to contact him up to now. " These days, Ouyang Shaoqian is also very busy. He doesn''t even sleep well, so he is very anxious.

 Chapter 108

    "What''s going on? Wells group has grown up very fast in Europe in recent years. They have close cooperation with many large foreign consortia. Even if they really don''t want to cooperate with us, such a large company with strong financial resources and strong background can''t be avoided. Think about it for yourself. In the final part of the contract negotiation, did you accidentally make a mistake and offend the people in wells? "


    After all, Ouyang Xiong is not a rookie in the business world. He soon realized that something was wrong.


    Ouyang Shaoqian frowned tightly, thought for a while, and shook his head firmly: "no, Dad, you don''t know how much I attach importance to this project. When talking about the details of cooperation with the person in charge of wells, I behaved very appropriately and didn''t offend each other at all."


    "In any case, it''s better to find a way to solve this matter as soon as possible. If those old guys in the company know about it, they may not know what will happen."


    Ouyang Xiong thought for a moment, but he still felt that it was not right. He quickly told Ouyang Shaoqian, "just in case, we have to find another investor before wells makes a response. This project is too important for the company. If you hold on to it for one more day, you will lose a lot. If it is good in a short period of time, if it does not sell within a month, Ouyang group will not only suffer heavy losses, but may even fall into a serious crisis. "


    At this point in the matter, Ouyang Xiong did not dare to put all his hopes on the wells group.


    He also knows that even if he does find other investments, he is afraid that the other party will take the opportunity to press down on the price. After all, not every company can be as good as wells group.


    And this is not a small loss for Ouyang group.


    However, now they are in a dilemma. They have no choice but to do so.


    Ouyang Shaoqian is well aware of the seriousness of the matter and looks dignified, but he doesn''t know that such a crisis in Ouyang group is entirely caused by song Yurou''s viciousness.


    Song Yurou, as the culprit, has been out of sight these two days. She didn''t enter her home until half an hour ago.


    When Fang Yunxia saw that her husband and son were too busy for the company, she couldn''t help getting angry. She glared at Song Yu judo, who didn''t understand the overall situation: "Shaoqian is too busy to eat for the company every day. You''re his wife. If you don''t know how to be considerate, you''ll run out every day. No matter how the Ouyang family is, it''s also a well-known family. You still go out to show yourself every day. Now that you have children, you should keep your baby at home. Don''t always discredit the Ouyang family. You don''t think it''s shameful. I don''t think it''s shameful. "


    Fang Yunxia''s dissatisfaction with song Yurou was obviously suppressed to a certain extent, and finally broke out.


    Song Yurou was annoyed, but in front of the powerful Fang Yunxia, she didn''t dare to talk back, so she had to flatter her: "Mom, of course I care about Shaoqian, but I don''t understand the company''s business. I''m looking for him at this time, but I''m looking for trouble for him."


    It''s nice to say, but in fact, she was scared to death when she bought someone to drive into Tang Mu Cheng. In addition, she suddenly received a call from the entertainment company this morning to terminate her contract. She was too busy to care about Ouyang Shaoqian''s life.


    Fang Yunxia hummed coldly: "now the company is in crisis, and I don''t expect you to help me. But I don''t allow you to make trouble everywhere, let Shaoqian give you the lead. If you are the daughter-in-law of the Ouyang family, you have to wait until the child is born. You''d better pray that you can have a son. Otherwise, I won''t admit you as a daughter-in-law. "


    "Yes, I know."


    Song Yurou bit her lower lip and looked at her husband wrongly.


    Ouyang Shaoqian watched all this coldly without saying a word for song Yurou.


    Song Yurou hated it very much.


    This time, Ouyang Shaoqian was cold to her, and no longer cared for her as before. In the past, in order to marry her as soon as possible, he would contradict his mother and say two good words for her.


    But now, he has allowed their wedding to be postponed indefinitely.


    Song Yurou is very clear that Ouyang Shaoqian is like this because of Tang Mucheng.


    Although Ouyang Shaoqian loves her, he still has Tang Mu Cheng''s shadow in his heart.


    Song Yurou hates her, so she wants to kill Tang Mucheng and make her disappear in the world forever. In this way, Ouyang Shaoqian can be exclusive to her.


    After doing so much, she still didn''t get anything, but lost more and more.


    Isn''t she paying enough?


    Why can Fang Yunxia''s random words make Ouyang Shaoqian shake his mind to marry her?


    Or did he not love her at all, just for the sake of children, so he had to be with her?


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang''s family and song Yurou are disturbed by Gu xijue, but Tang Mucheng is quite comfortable in the hospital.


    However, after lying in the hospital bed for two days, she was really tired of the smell of disinfection water in the hospital. She couldn''t help pleading with Li Nanyan: "can I not stay in the hospital? I want to go home."


    Li Nan Yan was in a happy mood because of her sentence "I want to go home". Her lips curled up with a smile: "yes."


    Sooner or later he will make that house their home! When she came back to the villa, ye Xinyi was also there. When she saw Tang Mu orange wrapped with gauze, she was carried in by Li Nan Yan. She suddenly jumped up: "God, Mu orange, how can you be like this?"¡° She''s all right. It''s just a small car accident. When the wound scabs and falls off, it''s no problem. " Li Nan Yan lightly pacifies Ye Xinyi, and gently puts Tang Mu orange on the sofa¡° A car accident? " Ye Xinyi screamed and lost her dignified demeanor: "why didn''t anyone tell me such a big thing?"¡° Mother in law, I told Li Nanyan not to tell you. I''m afraid you''re worried. I''m really OK, but the wound hurts a little. So don''t be angry Tang Mu orange coquettish Labrador leaf favorite hand, apologetically said. Ye Xinyi is so spoiled by her, where can she still get angry: "forget it, I''ll forgive you for your sake. Come on, let me see if your wound is serious, and if your face is scratched, what can you do if you leave scars on such a beautiful face... "Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile:" if you leave scars, no one wants them, I''ll be a daughter to my mother-in-law. "¡° Then you are hopeless, sister-in-law. Even if you become a big dinosaur and ugly, our boss will never let you become his "sister." Gu xijue brought two glasses of juice from the kitchen and said with a smile. Tang Mu orange didn''t stare at him: "you are a dinosaur, ugly eight strange."¡° You''re a mummy, a fresh mummy. " Gu xijue is not afraid of death and continues to tease her. He is so angry that Tang Mucheng almost jumps over and beats him¡° Mother in law, you see, he bullies patients. " Tang Mu orange embraces Ye Xinyi and takes the opportunity to complain.

 Chapter 109

    Ye Xinyi is happy to see them fighting. Until Li Nanyan comes out with a bowl of millet porridge cooked by sister-in-law Chen, and gives him a light glance, he is completely obedient.


    "The doctor said that you can only eat light food these days, so drink some porridge first, and then go upstairs to have a rest."


    Li Nanyan sits next to Tang Mucheng and scoops porridge with a spoon to her mouth.


    Ye Xinyi saw this scene, her chin almost fell to the ground.


    Gu xijue was overjoyed with a smile: "sister Xin, you must be doubting whether your son has been switched, right? I can tell you very responsibly that the man in front of you who is feeding his own wife porridge is really your own son, if it''s fake. "


    Li Nan Yan''s thick eyebrows slightly frowned, and he took another cool look.


    Gu xijue was scared to silence.


    Tang Mu Cheng was embarrassed and quickly raised his hand: "I''m here myself, Li Nan Yan."


    "Eat! Please be kind to your injured hands. "


    He gave orders in a deep voice, and the spoon was still on her lips, which made it impossible to refuse.


    Tang Mu Cheng had no choice but to open his mouth and swallow the porridge.


    A spoonful of two spoons... Soon, a bowl of millet porridge will see the bottom, Li Nanyan asked her: "do you want more?"


    "No more."


    She shook her head and saw in a twinkling of an eye that ye Xinyi still kept the expression that her chin fell to the ground, which made her even more embarrassed.


    Li Nanyan did not seem to see like, continue to ask her: "to rest?"


    "Well, but grandma..."


    "Leave her alone. I''ll take you up to rest."


    He bent over to pick her up, went upstairs, went back to the room and put her on the bed: "later, I''ll ask sister-in-law Chen to come up and help you wipe your body. Don''t touch the water."


    "Good."


    She nodded, feeling sleepy, and closed her eyes.


    Maybe she was in a bad mood, so she soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, confused, she felt as if there were more people beside her. She couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    As a result, Li Nanyan just came in after a bath and was lying on her side in her pajamas.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were wide open, and he put out a finger to poke her chest: "Li Nan Yan, do you want to take advantage of people''s danger?"


    Li Nan Yan opened his eyes, grabbed her hand and said, "mom is worried about your injury. I''m living here. I can''t live apart from you in front of her, can I? In addition, the doctor also explained that you may have a fever these days. I''m here to watch you. "


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    I think it''s immoral to rush him to the sofa to sleep.


    So I can only stare at him for a long time, and finally close my eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly thought that when she was a child, whenever she coughed and sneezed, her father would stay by her side all night and take care of her, for fear that she would suddenly catch a cold and have a fever.


    The old housekeeper and servant advised him to have a rest, but he refused and said, "my precious daughter, of course, should take care of herself."


    The old housekeeper thinks that her father dotes on her too much. What if she is spoiled.


    But my father said, my orange will not be spoiled, she is so clever and sensible, even if really spoiled, he is willing to accept, baby daughter only one, now can watch every day, in case one day married, it will never be spoiled.


    But before she got married, her father disappeared.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly some sour nose, crystal clear tears, down the closed corner of the eye slide.


    Li Nanyan felt her strange and opened his eyes.


    She''s crying!


    "If you don''t like me here, I''ll go back to my room and I''ll explain to my mother."


    He misunderstood her and was about to get out of bed.


    However, before he had time to go, he was hugged by Tang Mu Cheng: "don''t go."


    Li Nanyan was stunned and looked down at her.


    Her whole head was almost buried in his arms, her petite body trembled slightly, and she seemed to be sobbing softly.


    Li Nanyan had to lie back and hold her carefully. He tried not to touch her wound. He still patted her on the back and said in a low voice, "sleep, I''ll be here with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng was not seriously injured in the car accident. After a week''s training, he went back to work.


    Qin Yan is the only person who cares about her in the company. When she comes to work, she is just a bit of booing.


    Tang Mu Chen comforts her, but it''s just a small car accident. It doesn''t matter. Qin Yan just lets go and tells her to be careful next time.


    Tang Mu Cheng repeatedly promised that he would pay attention to it in the future.


    "By the way, after your blind date that day, how did it end? Did you see it right?"


    Qin Yan hears speech, again collapse next shoulder: "don''t mention, bad luck."


    Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei picked it up and became interested: "it seems that the ending is not ideal?"


    "It''s not ideal. Those two men are just the best. One of them asked me if I was interested in having more children when I met. The state has adopted a two child policy, so there is no waste. The other actually asked the husband and wife to hand over their property to his mother. When they had to use it, they asked his mother for it. Did he think he was still a primary school student? "


    Qin Yan said with indignation on her face, and Tang Mu Cheng almost laughed. Qin Yan angrily glanced at her: "don''t laugh."¡° Well, I don''t laugh. " Tang Mu Cheng tried his best to bear it, but he could not help laughing: "it''s no wonder that such a man can only be reduced to a blind date. Is there no other way to get rid of it? "¡° yes! I immediately make a boyfriend back, but my mind is not on this Qin Yan droops her shoulders rather dejectedly¡° I feel sorry for you After listening to Qin Yan''s scandal, Tang Mu Cheng feels in a good mood and shows her concern in a hurry. Qin Yan is angry and funny. In the evening, when Tang Mu Cheng came home, he found another strange man in the villa. She stared at him for a moment. She is a very beautiful looking young man. She looks younger than her. Her eyes are very quiet and clear, but there is a slight lack of expression¡° Which relative of Li Nanyan are you After Gu xijue''s last appearance, Tang Mu Cheng was not surprised to see a strange man at home¡° His name is Ming Xiu. He''s the nutritionist and bodyguard I got for my sister-in-law. " Gu xijue came out of the kitchen with a drink and said with a smile¡° Good morning, madam Mingxiu bowed to her respectfully. Tang Mu orange nodded and asked Gu xijue with a puzzled face: "why do you want to find bodyguards and nutritionists for me?" Gu xijue shrugged: "because the boss said, you just had a car accident, you need to take good care of your body."¡° But I''m fine. " And... What can Li Nan Yan do to her¡° Well, it''s the same. Maybe there will be another time. "¡° Gu xijue, are you cursing me? " Tang Mu Cheng angrily grabs the tissue box and smashes it at Gu Xi Jue. Gu xijue quickly hugged his head and dodged, saying: "sister-in-law, I''m just under orders. For you, the boss ordered me to snatch Mingxiu from the old man. This is the world''s top nutritionist. His food is so delicious that you can''t wait to swallow it. I can assure you with my life that you don''t want to let people go after eating once. "

 Chapter 110

    "Who is the old man?"


    Tang Mu Cheng walked leisurely to the tea table and poured himself a glass of water.


    At this time, Li Nanyan happened to come in from the outside: "the old man is my grandfather, and Mingxiu was working with him."


    "Then you take over Mingxiu. Can''t he say anything?"


    "He didn''t dare say anything."


    Li Nanyan grabs the water cup in her hand with a smile and takes a few gulps.


    Tang Mu Cheng glared at him: "why not?"


    "Ha ha ha, because the boss is the old man''s heart knot, the baby''s very much, what the boss said, the old man will not object."


    Gu xijue broke in and patted Mingxiu on the shoulder: "sister-in-law, let''s not talk about this. Let Mingxiu show you what he wants. If you can''t, let him go."


    "Gu xijue, why do you always like to bully people?"


    Tang Mu orange looked at him with disdain.


    Gu xijue innocent way: "this bullies a person, that eldest brother usually to my appearance, can say to abuse."


    "You deserve it."


    Tang Mu Cheng sniffed.


    Gu xijue covered his chest and hurt his face: "sister-in-law, you really hurt my heart."


    "Mingxiu, I''ll give you dinner. Show your craft to your wife."


    Ignoring Gu xijue''s playing tricks over there, Li Nanyan turns around and orders Mingxiu to say something. After Mingxiu respectfully retreats, he pulls Tang Mucheng to the sofa and sits down: "you just got hurt, you need to mend your body."


    Tang Mu Cheng tilts his head and stares at him. He wants to talk but stops.


    She wanted to ask him why?


    With her contractual relationship with him, he just needs to let her not be bullied. As for her, he doesn''t need to care at all.


    But recently, this man''s concern for her has reached the point where she can''t ignore it.


    Sometimes Tang Mu Cheng has the illusion that he is taking care of her, doting on her and loving her as a husband


    She was taken aback by the idea.


    no


    How could anyone in the world spoil her and take care of her like her father?


    Even Ouyang Shaoqian, who has been with her for so many years, can''t do it. Gu xijue... How can they do it when they have known someone less than two months?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she looked at herself with a kind of strange confused eyes, Li Nan Yan asked faintly.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly jumped up from the sofa, tone some irritable way: "nothing, I go upstairs to have a rest, dinner call me."


    With that, she ran upstairs without looking back.


    Li Nanyan frowned and stared at her disappearing figure, thinking deeply.


    Gu xijue came over and said in a low voice: "boss, there seems to be something wrong with my sister-in-law."


    Li Nan Yan gave him a light glance.


    Of course he knew something was wrong with her, but... Why? Wasn''t it good just now?


    The two men fell into silence for a moment because of Tang Mu Cheng''s abnormality.


    Until after a long time, Gu xijue seems to have found something. He suddenly turns to Li Nanyan with a funny smile and asks, "boss, can I ask you something?"


    Li Nanyan stares at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu xijue said with a smile: "that''s why my sister-in-law wants to marry you! I heard Ye Shaoling say that her sister-in-law was in debt, so she had to make a three-year engagement to pay for the debt, right? "


    "That''s right." Li Nanyan did not deny it.


    "Then in my sister-in-law''s heart, you are always in a contractual relationship, aren''t you?" Gu xijue asked again.


    "That''s right." Li Nan Yan glared at him: "so?"


    "So here comes the question!"


    Gu xijue clapped his hands, sat down beside Li Nanyan and said, "boss, you think my sister-in-law will marry you because she can''t pay the debt, so she has to. But you are different. Your main purpose is neither to ask her to pay her debts nor to help you cope with your family. Then the relationship between you will become very delicate. "


    "What do you mean? I''ll finish it all at once. "


    Li Nanyan said impatiently.


    "It means that in the heart of her sister-in-law, although you are her husband, in fact you are just a contractual relationship, so she will always take the initiative to distance herself from you. In addition, when my sister-in-law married you, she was just abandoned by Ouyang Shaoqian. She was hurt in her heart, so she would actively exclude men''s approach, right? But now... When your sister-in-law is injured, you will take care of her and take care of her. When her mother dies, you will accompany her to worship as her son-in-law. When she is sad and lost, you will offer your chest to comfort her and take care of her; Now I''m looking for a nutritionist to take care of her body... "


    Gu xijue said a lot, and finally took a breath: "excuse me, boss, sister-in-law, as a woman, after you have done this for her, she will feel confused and irritable... Just like just now."


    "I see." It''s his concern that shakes her closed heart, and at the same time makes her have the illusion, so she panics and is afraid, and then she runs away... But this is the result he wants! He just wants her to unload her heart slowly, be influenced by him, and finally... Let him in thoroughly. Li Nan Yan raised a smile, quite satisfied way: "shake faster than I expected." Gu xijue was stunned and suddenly returned to his mind: "boss, you don''t mean to let your sister-in-law cause this kind of confusion, do you?"¡° So what? " Li Nanyan was in a good mood and got up to pour two glasses of red wine into the wine cabinet. Gu xijue blinked his eyes and suddenly realized: "that is to say, boss, you are going to spend and grind slowly, so that your sister-in-law''s heart will be shaken more and more severely because of you, until you finally attack the city, right?"¡° The effect is remarkable, isn''t it? " Li Nan Yan chuckled, his expression was more pleasant than ever. From the day he married her, he had no intention of letting her go¡° OK, boss. Thanks to Lingchuan and me, I was worried that you would become a bachelor for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that you are better at catching women than anyone else. I''ve been taught. " Gu xijue put up his thumb and praised him exaggeratedly. Li Nan Yan coldly glanced at him: "I''m just not interested in your playful feelings. Don''t compare me with you."¡° Yes, boss, you are the most special. You have been keeping one for so many years. You always remember it. Tut, don''t mention it. My trip to Los Angeles is not in vain. I''ll tell them back to Lingchuan and make them envy me. " Gu xijue grinned, then took up his glass and said to him, "boss, come and touch one. I wish you can take down your sister-in-law as soon as possible." Li Nan Yan touched a cup with him and was in a happy mood. it will be! Sooner or later, he will let her ignore, want to escape also can''t escape, until finally, can''t leave him.

 Chapter 111

    Mingxiu''s cooking is really good. Compared with him, her and Li Nanyan''s crafts are just dregs.


    At dinner, Tang Mu Cheng calls Ye Xinyi to come for dinner. His mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Li Nanyan and Gu xijue, make the table very lively.


    This kind of experience, Tang Mu Cheng feels very fresh, in the heart also has the inexplicable sense of happiness.


    When I was at home, she and Dad were the only two people on the table. Although father and daughter didn''t feel bad, there was less lively atmosphere.


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but make up a ridiculous picture.


    In the picture, in addition to a few people here, there is also a father, and a few children of half age


    Tang Mu Cheng was frightened by this idea and choked.


    "Why are you so careless."


    Li Nan Yan patted her on the back and handed her a glass of water.


    "No... nothing."


    Tang Mu Cheng took the cup and took a quick drink, but his heart was not calm.


    God, why does she have such a terrible idea?


    Is it influenced by Li Nanyan?


    No, it''s not!


    She and Li Nanyan only have a contractual relationship. Li Nanyan takes care of her just to fulfill the marriage treaty. They each take what they need, so she won''t be affected by him!


    She soon comforted herself in her heart and immediately shook her head. She said to Li Nanyan, who was still patting her on the back, "I''m ok."


    Li Nanyan saw that she no longer coughed, so he withdrew his hand and peeled shrimp for her instead.


    Ye Xinyi is a burst of amazement, and then some taste: "give birth to a son so big, did not see him give me peel shrimp."


    Gu xijue flattered smile: "heart elder sister don''t sad, the boss don''t give you peel, I give you peel."


    Ye Xinyi pressed the corner of her eyes sadly and said with a sad face: "xijue, you are better to your aunt. If only you were her son!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little embarrassed and said to Li Nan Yan in a hurry, "I''ll just come by myself. You can peel it for your mother-in-law."


    Li Nanyan was silent and lost a shrimp that had just been peeled into Ye Xinyi''s bowl.


    Ye Xinyi spat: "I''m really reluctant. The son who married his wife is just like the water he spilled. Alas..."


    Gu xijue was overjoyed with a smile: "it''s true, but you should be happy, sister Xin. We used to see women chasing the boss. When did we see the boss take the initiative to treat the woman well, let alone peel the shrimp himself? That''s just a fantasy. But now it''s not the same. My sister-in-law appears, and my eldest brother doesn''t have to be single all his life. Congratulations


    Ye Xinyi is quite agree with this, "said also. Now I need a grandson, daughter-in-law. When will you give birth to one for my mother-in-law


    Tang Mu orange choked again, and choked very badly.


    Li Nanyan gently extended his hand to help her clap her back. Gu xijue, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, said: "yes, yes, hurry to have one. At that time, I will send a villa with sea view as a gift to my little nephew."


    How generous!


    Tang Mu orange mercilessly gouged out Gu Xi Jue.


    This bastard, knowing that she married Li Nan Yan, is still stirring up the flames.


    Li Nan Yan also stares at her solemnly and says, "I don''t mind. I''ll just watch the orange."


    Tang Mu orange instant red face, beautiful Mou turns to stare at him.


    Why do you follow me?


    Li Nan Yan pretended not to see, continued: "the best husband is a lovely daughter."


    Ye Xinyi nodded excitedly: "yes, it''s not sweet to have a son."


    Gu xijue raised his hands and feet and agreed: "it''s better to be like a sister-in-law. If you are like a boss, it''s too boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mu Cheng was angry and helpless.


    These two bastards must have done it on purpose!


    Having children?


    Even if you want to live, it''s not her!


    In the middle of the meal, Li Nanyan suddenly said to Gu xijue, "xijue, I''ve already returned the marriage that the old man ordered for you."


    Gu xijue was stunned. He jumped up and was overjoyed: "boss, are you serious? Don''t you cheat me? Really? I don''t have to marry that woman? "


    Li Nanyan nodded: "well."


    "Great!" Gu xijue''s whole body danced excitedly: "Damn, I don''t have to marry that unruly and capricious psychopath woman at last. From today on, I''ll be a single noble again, and countless beautiful women will be taken by me..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped dancing wildly and turned to stare at Li Nanyan with adoration: "boss, you are really my lucky star. Can I hold you for a moment?"


    "No way."


    Li Nan Yan glared at him without expression: "I will only let your sister-in-law hold you and go back to your seat to eat."


    Tang Mu Cheng blushes again and will retort when he opens his mouth.


    Who''s going to hold you?


    However, because ye Xinyi was present, she had to give up.


    Gu xijue had no fun, but he was still very happy: "I''m going to the bar tonight to celebrate. If I don''t get drunk, I won''t come back." Tang Mu Cheng is curious that Gu xijue is like a madman. He jumps and jumps, thinking about how terrible his fiancee is, and even makes him look "reborn". Gu xijue saw Tang Mu Cheng staring at her, pretending to be shy and covering her face: "sister-in-law, although I know I am very handsome, I will be embarrassed if you look at me so directly." "Don''t be embarrassed, I just think it''s funny to watch you sometimes, especially when you are scolded by your boss. It''s like..." "like what?"¡° It''s like... "She tilted her head and thought carefully for a while:" by the way, just like when I was naughty, my father would pretend to be angry and scold me. "¡° Wow, sister-in-law, you take advantage of me. My elder brother and I are of the same generation. " Gu xijue protested loudly. Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "I''ve already praised you very much. I have the ability. When your boss scolds me, will you give me a look?"¡° I don''t dare Gu xijue glanced at Li Nanyan and said with a dry smile¡° Well, that''s it. It should be two generations down. " Like a grandson... Gu xijue burst into tears: "sister-in-law, you hurt my heart too much."¡° All right, all right, stop arguing. " Ye Xinyi interrupted their quarrel. She hardly put on a serious expression and said: "xijue, although your marriage has been retired, the daughter of the Huo family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. With her temperament, she will kill you in a few days. At that time, you should pay attention to yourself. Don''t do anything stupid and let others catch hold of you. Otherwise, you will not only have bad luck, but also affect Nan Yan. Do you understand? "¡° I understand. Please rest assured, sister Xin. I will be very careful. " Gu xijue put away his unorthodox smile and nodded solemnly. Ye Xinyi nodded contentedly.

 Chapter 112

    After dinner, ye Xinyi goes back to her villa. Gu xijue also goes to the villa. After taking a bath, Tang Mucheng pours a glass of red wine and sits on the windowsill to drink slowly.


    Tonight''s moon is very bright, usually rare stars also show their faces, especially bright, she looked up, the night wind blowing her long hair, black as silk like dancing and open, green silk cover, soft facial features in the moonlight outline, covered with a layer of silver sand like halo, let her look, there is a kind of unspeakable amorous feelings.


    When Li Nanyan came in, he saw such a scene.


    He came to the window with a frown, grabbed her glass, and said, "you''re not hurt long enough to drink. It''s cold, so you should add a coat."


    She was slightly drunk, her eyes were hazy and enchanting, and when she looked at him and giggled, she was more beautiful.


    Li Nan Yan''s intuitive chest was boiling, but on the surface he calmly went to get his coat and put it on her shoulder. Then he sat down beside her, sipped the red wine he had snatched from her hands and said, "I''m in a bad mood?"


    "No, I''m in a good mood." Tang Mu Cheng shook his head with a smile.


    Li Nan Yan does not believe: "since the mood is good, then why drink?"


    "Nothing, just thinking about things."


    Tang Mu Cheng grabbed the glass in his hand and took another sip of the wine. Because he was in a hurry, he was choked to tears.


    Li Nan Yan patted her for a while, took her slowly, and then reached out to wipe the tears from her face: "what do you think?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is quiet.


    She can''t tell him she''s thinking about him, can she?


    After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "a lot."


    "For example?"


    "For example... Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou."


    She put her arms around her knees, looked up at the night sky, and whispered: "before, I always thought I was very good to them, because they were my fiance and good friends, so every time I had something delicious and funny, I would like to share with them. When they betrayed me, trampled on me, hurt me, or even tried to kill me, my heart was full of hatred, but... "


    There was a pause and silence.


    Li Nanyan gazed at her quietly and asked softly, "but what?"


    "I suddenly feel that I was very bad to them before? At that time, I was arrogant, self willed, arbitrary, sometimes impulsive, and would not consider other people''s feelings. I wanted to do what I wanted to do. So, I didn''t think that when I went out with Ouyang Shaoqian, he wanted to go to the place we went to. And whenever song Yurou needs help, I pay her without saying a word. Does it hurt her self-esteem... "


    "No, orange, Ouyang Shaoqian is a bastard. He doesn''t know how to cherish you. As for song Yurou, you should know that she is greedy and vain, so if you help her, she won''t appreciate it, she will only ask for more. "


    That''s why her fiance was robbed, isn''t it?


    "Maybe, but at that time, maybe I hurt them unconsciously. So, when I saw you solve the problem for Gu xijue, he jumped three feet as high as a child. I found that when I did those things for them, they never used that kind of expression to me. "


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed at himself: "I think I''m very affectionate about everything. In fact, they don''t feel it at all. So Ouyang Shaoqian, who has been with me for eight years, abandoned me regardless of my father and me. I was thinking that if I had been kind to them at that time, they might have helped me when my father and I were in the most difficult time, so my father might not have disappeared... "


    Li Nan Yan shook his head and gently swept over her shoulder to let her lean against himself.


    It''s only when she''s drunk that she feels so ridiculous.


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang Shaoqian dislikes poverty and loves wealth, while song Yurou is greedy for vanity, so the two naturally get together.


    However, Li Nanyan probably knows why she is like this.


    She... Missed her father.


    Since the day of her mother''s death, she has been missing her more and more frequently, probably because she was afraid. When she separated from her father, his father was beaten to pieces and his whole body was injured.


    A normal person would wonder if his father had an accident or died.


    She just didn''t want to think in the worst direction.


    "Li Nanyan, you know what? I really like the atmosphere tonight. We all eat at the same table. It''s hot and noisy, and I feel very warm. I hope my father can be there at that time. In the past, my father and I were the only two people in my family. I wanted him to feel that kind of atmosphere. He would like it very much. "


    There was a smile on her lips, but the tears kept flowing and could not stop.


    A touch of pity appeared in Li Nan Yan''s cold eyes, gently wiped away her tears, and said in a soft voice: "orange, don''t worry, I will help you find your father, there will be a day."


    "Will it?"


    She suddenly raised her head, eyes bright, can if the star asked: "dad really will come back?"


    Li Nanyan nodded: "yes, I have been asking people to investigate your father''s whereabouts. As long as there is a little clue, I will tell you, as long as you don''t cry."¡° Then you can''t lie to me, hook. " She raised her little finger and begged pathetically. Li Nan Yan suddenly lost his smile. This girl... Drunk, sometimes drunk crazy, sometimes like a child, it''s so cute that people can''t put it down. He couldn''t help but steal a kiss from her lips and answer her request: "OK, hook." Tang Mu Cheng was very happy. He leaned and put his head on his leg. He said coquettishly, "I have a headache. Please press it for me."¡° No problem. " He readily agreed, reached out and rubbed her temple. She closed her eyes comfortably and fell asleep in his arms. Seeing this, Li Nan Yan quickly picked her up and put her to bed. The next day, Tang Mu Cheng wakes up and sees Li Nan Yan on the bed again. Naked chest, attractive inverted triangle Mermaid line, tight and secure embrace, and the sleeping, it is no longer indifferent, but a bit more quiet peerless sleeping face. She was startled, but soon calmed down. Ye Xinyi lived here several days after the accident, so Li Nanyan slept with her for several days. Although she is not used to it, she is not as excited as she was at the beginning. But... When did he come in? Tang Mu Cheng tilted her head and thought for a while, remembering that she had drunk again last night. As for what she had done, she didn''t want to investigate. Anyway, the most embarrassing, the most embarrassed and the worst time in my life, I gave it to Li Nanyan, and I didn''t care about it one more time.

 Chapter 113

    It''s another weekend. It''s drizzling in the sky, but Tang Mu Cheng looks very excited.


    Today is the day to meet Lynn Lawrence. She got up early in the morning and asked Qin Yan out. They decided to do the modeling together in the afternoon to make a good impression on master Lynn.


    Li Nanyan looked at the sky outside and said, "it''s getting colder recently. You''d better wear more clothes. You''ve just had a car accident, and you''re not healthy."


    "I see."


    For his concern, Tang Mu Cheng is happy to accept.


    Gu xijue said: "boss, you have a big heart. Your sister-in-law wants to go out with other men. Aren''t you afraid that she will give you a green hat?"


    That''s very impolite.


    Tang Mu Cheng picked up the pillow on the sofa and smashed it at him: "Gu xijue, if you don''t make trouble one day, I will die, won''t you?"


    Gu xijue dodged with a smile and said, "it won''t die, but it will be boring."


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at him and didn''t care about him any more.


    After she left, Gu xijue, with a schadenfreude smile, came up to Li Nanyan and said, "seriously, boss, a beautiful woman like my sister-in-law is a man who will be moved. Don''t you really worry at all?"


    Li Nan Yan coldly glanced at him and said: "I still have this confidence. If I can''t open her heart, who can? "


    "Well, it''s right to say that, but the eldest brother... My sister-in-law went out with her senior. They have known each other for many years, and they have a long relationship. Her senior is handsome and rich. Most importantly, she is kind to her sister-in-law, and her sister-in-law seems to depend on him very much..."


    Gu xijue is chattering there. He is satisfied to see that Li Nanyan''s face is gradually tense.


    So he said more energetically: "boss, although you are the legal husband of your sister-in-law now, the problem is that she doesn''t know that you intend to plot against him... Er, I mean, she doesn''t know that you like him, so before she has completely become your person, others still have a chance."


    "We have a contract."


    Li Nanyan''s voice is a little cold and hard.


    "What''s the use of that? The fact that sister-in-law doesn''t come out of the wall doesn''t mean that others won''t come in. To put it bluntly, you can''t stop others from pursuing sister-in-law. Even if sister-in-law tries to put an end to it, it still can''t be avoided. "


    "Shut up


    Gu xijue murmured for a long time. At last, Li Nanyan''s face began to be gloomy.


    Is he too optimistic?


    I think she can be captured at any time, but the fact is that there is a strong enemy nearby.


    Gu xijue saw that Li Nanyan''s expression seemed to be a little bit like "jealous". He was so happy that he immediately flattered him: "boss, with my rich experience, what you have to do at this time is to keep an eye on people urgently, so as to avoid those stray flies sticking up and pestering his sister-in-law. So... This is the ticket to LR international auction tonight. Lynn Lawrence will go back there tonight, My sister-in-law, they will go too. "


    When he handed the invitation to Li Nanyan, Gu xijue showed an expression of "praise me quickly".


    For the happiness of the boss, he broke his heart. If he didn''t praise him, he would die in peace.


    "Smart at last."


    Li Nan Yan light a sun, neatly took away the invitation, very stingy to give "praise.".


    Gu xijue was stunned.


    That''s the end of it?


    This invitation is hard to get. He thought of many ways to get two!


    Cut, really no sense of achievement!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a grand auction is being held in the banquet hall on the fifth floor of the most luxurious six-star hotel in Los Angeles.


    The host is the Qin family, one of the four families.


    The Qin family has a great career and a wide range of contacts. They have been a famous family in Los Angeles for nearly a century. Therefore, the guests invited by them are very promising. Any one of them can make Los Angeles tremble.


    When Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan arrived at the auction venue, the guests were already full. The celebrities were dressed in bright clothes, some ladies and all kinds of Chinese clothes and jewelry.


    Comparatively speaking, she and Qin Yan are much simpler.


    "What should I do? I''m so nervous."


    Qin Yan has not attended such a place for many years and has been very nervous.


    Tang Mu orange quickly comforted: "what''s so nervous? Anyway, the purpose of our trip is to see Master Lin en. As for other people, just ignore them."


    "So it is."


    Qin Yan felt that there was some truth and immediately took a breath to ease her tension.


    However, this mood only lasted less than a few minutes.


    When Yan Chengyu led them to see Master lin''en, they found out how terrible master lin''en was.


    That is a foreign woman who does not smile. She is dressed in a fashionable and bold gold dress. Her figure is slightly plump. She is simple and easy to wear. Her light make-up makes her look elegant and elegant. The temperament permeated from her looks elegant and strong. At first glance, she is a standard strong woman.


    Especially her eyes, as if can see through the heart, sharp and sharp. At this time, she is surrounded by many people. From the respectful and respectful attitude of those people, they should be designers in the same industry. While Tang Mu Cheng looks at them, those people also look at her and Qin Yan, with envy and jealousy in their eyes... Qin Yan is very nervous. Tang Mu Cheng turns a blind eye to these eyes. The only thing that interests her is Qin Ruoyu. She was the only one who had a good conversation with Lynn. From Lin en''s eyes, Tang Mu Cheng could feel the admiration. At this time, Lin en and Qin Ruoyu also saw Tang Mu orange. Two people turn around, Qin Ruoyu eyes with a little interest¡° Teacher, I''d like to introduce you to Mu Cheng and Qin Yan. Mu orange, Qin Yan, this is my teacher... "Yan Chengyu leads them to master Lin en and introduces them. Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan quickly come forward to say hello. Master Lin en simply nodded to Qin Yan, and then turned his eyes to Tang Mu Cheng. That look... A little picky, a little judgmental, even a little dissatisfied. Tang Mu orange was seen in the heart of some uneasy, but the surface or forced calm, let her look. In this way, after a long time, she faintly withdrew her eyes and turned to speak a few words of Italian to Yan Chengyu that others did not understand. Yan Chengyu uses the same language to talk with him with a smile. Then he talks with him in this way. Finally, he puts his attention back on Tang Mucheng¡° I often hear Cheng Yu talk about you. I hear that you are also a designer and are very interested in being my new apprentice? " Master Lin en said straight to the point that Tang Mu Cheng was a little embarrassed. However, she nodded her head honestly and said, "yes, I''ve loved master Lynn''s works since high school. When I was in college, I became strong with my seniors and became master Lynn''s Apprentice. It''s a dream for many people."

 Chapter 114

    "Oh?"


    Hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s words, Lin en picked his eyebrows and said, "you say, many people have this wish. But in fact, Cheng Yu has always recommended you to me and even hoped that I would accept you as an apprentice directly. Don''t you want to seize such an opportunity? "


    Unexpectedly, lin''en''s question was so tricky. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and suddenly said with a smile, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "Do you want to tell me the truth or the lie?"


    Lynn doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    Tang Mu Cheng said: "the truth! In fact, if I could, I''d like you to accept me as an apprentice. But I know it''s impossible. I''m not the only talented designer in the world. If I become your apprentice by virtue of Chengyu, it''s not fair for many people who hold hope. Moreover, I also hope to see whether I can be competent for your apprenticeship. If I don''t have it, it will be a disgrace to your face. In the end, I don''t think it''s the most important thing that master Lynn looks up to me, is it? "


    "Your analysis is good, I can think that you are playing circuitous tactics?"


    Lynn continues to be aggressive, trying to embarrass her exactly.


    Tang Mu orange although feel strange, but still smile: "I just have more self-knowledge."


    Lin en was silent and began to stare at Tang Mu Cheng again.


    She saw from Tang Mu Cheng''s face that she was neither arrogant nor impatient, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Then, she turned to speak to Yan Chengyu again, which was still Italian that others couldn''t understand.


    Yan Chengyu''s smile widened and his eyes were a little proud.


    Lin en laughed and continued to turn to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Miss Tang, when you have time to talk about your design ideas and opinions, how about listening to them for me?"


    "Of course, if you want to hear it."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    She thought Lynn would pass her directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, not far away from them, two men''s eyes have been watching Tang Mu orange.


    The two men are equally outstanding. One looks like a slouch, with a serious smile on his lips, and exudes a charming charm, attracting countless women who want to chat up.


    The other is more low-key. His temperament is introverted and steady, and he exudes the breath of no strangers. However, I don''t know why, his abstinence temperament is more attractive.


    "Tut Tut, boss, see, sister-in-law is the rhythm of being taken to see parents. Master Lin en said that sister-in-law looks good."


    Gu xijue holds red wine in one hand and says to the man around him with a smile.


    The man said nothing, but his dark eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Gu xijue was not afraid of death and continued: "boss, do you think Yan Chengyu will tell his sister-in-law this evening? If so, you will be a step late."


    Li Nanyan still didn''t speak, but the fingers holding the wine cup were slowly tightening.


    "Tut Tut, that Yan really has a good abacus. First he attacks from his work, then he goes deep into his life, and finally..."


    "Xijue, shut up!"


    Li Nan Yan''s cold voice interrupts Gu xijue''s croaking.


    Gu xijue saw an anger from someone just as he promised.


    I really want to photograph his cousin at the moment, but... For the sake of his life, he decided not to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan all follow Lin en, waiting for the auction to start.


    Of course, in addition to them, there are Yan Chengyu and Qin Ruoyu.


    Yan Chengyu, needless to say, is master lin''en''s Apprentice. It''s normal to accompany him.


    As for Qin Ruoyu, it is because the Qin family is the organizer of the auction, and Lin en also has some appreciation for her, so she can easily accompany her.


    "Master Lynn, tell me what you like later. It''s my first meeting gift for you."


    During the waiting period, Qin Ruoyu suddenly said to master lin''en with a smile that the appropriate language would not be too flattering, but he didn''t hide his desire to please. Qin Ruoyu, I''m afraid, also has the idea of trying to catch master lin''en.


    Lin en didn''t smile, but Yan Chengyu said: "I''m sorry, Miss Qin. My teacher hates gifts. She prefers to see a talented design star. If you are interested, you may as well wait for the deadline in more than a month. If Miss Qin''s works can be recognized by her teacher, she will be more happy. "


    Qin Ruoyu was embarrassed: "I''m sorry, but it''s my negligence. Right, as master Lin en, how can I care about these worldly things? Master lin''en, please rest assured that I will present my design works to your satisfaction. "


    "I''ll see."


    Lin en smile of answer way, tone already didn''t have at the beginning of warm, on the contrary become cold many.


    Qin Ruoyu also felt it, and he was secretly annoyed. She didn''t do anything nice in her life. The first time she did it, she failed. The good impression she made on Lynn disappeared in an instant. Just as she was secretly annoyed, Lynn had already said something to Tang Mu Cheng: "you look good tonight. It suits my taste." Tonight''s Tang Mu Cheng is wearing a light green Qipao dress, which has the characteristics of national style. It is decorated with plum blossom embroidery and sleeveless design, so that her two lotus arms are exposed. Her beautiful waist is outlined exquisitely. Her half split skirt extends to the calf position. With retro long curly hair and simple video embellishment, her face is slightly powdery, The whole person is gorgeous with a pure, charming mixed with charming amorous feelings. Tang Mu orange winked at her with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I came here tonight after I did my work ahead of schedule. It''s said that master lin''en likes the ancient culture in China very much. If I can, I''d like to wear a suit of ancient clothes. However, in order to avoid other people looking at me with different eyes, I chose this suit. " Lin en was amused by Tang Mu Cheng''s funny words, glanced at Yan Chengyu, who was smiling beside him, and said: "it seems that there is a traitor around me. I really like your dress. Take me to this dress shop next time. The embroidery on it is really exquisite. It looks better on you, too. "¡° What''s the problem? " See two people unexpectedly expect clothes up, Qin Ruoyu face some not good-looking. However, she was well bred, but on the surface, she still maintained her original dignity¡° Miss Tang is naturally beautiful, which is well known throughout Los Angeles. She used to be the top four beauties in the upper class of Los Angeles. " Qin Ruoyu came coldly, which immediately attracted several people''s eyes¡° "Oh?" Master Lynn was a little surprised: "why before?"¡° Because of the bankruptcy of the Tang family, the original first-class family also declined. Naturally, the first of the four beauties no longer exists. " Qin Ruoyu''s understatement. But don''t know why, Tang Mu orange always feel that this woman''s words are prickly. She felt a little confused.

 Chapter 115

    "Is that true?"


    Lin en asked Tang Mu Cheng with some interest.


    Tang Mu Cheng carelessly said with a smile: "it''s all the names that others hold. I wanted to get rid of it a long time ago. Now my family is bankrupt. It''s just..." after a pause, she looked at Qin Ruoyu with a smile and said, "miss Ruoyu, as one of the beauties, should be the first of the four beauties now? Congratulations. "


    Qin Ruoyu smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    What does this woman... Mean?


    Does Qin Ruoyu want to be the head of no one, and she has to give up before she can be the head?


    Where can she not compare with her?


    "I can''t imagine that miss Ruoyu is also one of the four beauties. She is beautiful, talented, has a good family background and is smart... I''m really looking forward to your work more and more."


    Speaking of this, Lynn suddenly thought: "Chengyu, I have an idea."


    "Go ahead, please." Yan Chengyu''s respectful way.


    "Since you think Mu Cheng is talented, let''s let her play PK with Miss Qin. Whoever wins, I''ll give priority to let her become my close disciple. What do you think?"


    Lin en this words a, don''t say all people were shocked, even Yan Chengyu all some surprised.


    "Teacher, are you serious? Don''t forget, there are other designers... "


    "I mean it, of course." Master Lin en smiles and glances faintly at Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Ruoyu: "Miss Tang and Miss Qin are both listed in the four beauties of Los Angeles. I really want to see who can be beautiful and talented at the same time, and who can be qualified to be my disciple."


    "I accept."


    When lin''en''s voice falls, Yan Chengyu hasn''t had time to respond. Qin Ruoyu has already said one step ahead.


    Tang Mu orange picks eyebrows and looks at Qin Ruoyu.


    She didn''t care about the title of "the head of four beauties" after no crown.


    But priority is qualified to be master Lynn''s apprentice, and she is very interested.


    "I accept it, too."


    Tang Mu Cheng soon accepted it.


    Yan Chengyu didn''t stop him.


    He just stares at Tang Mu Cheng thoughtfully. He sees the fighting spirit and eager interest in her eyes.


    He stretched out his hand, fondly rubbed Tang Mu orange''s head and said with a smile: "since both parties have no opinions, then I have nothing to say."


    "That''s good. I''ll look forward to the competition between you two."


    Master Lynn''s interesting way.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Ruoyu look at each other.


    The former''s eyes are very calm, but the latter''s eyes are more complicated, scornful and disdainful.


    In Qin Ruoyu''s eyes, Tang Mu Cheng was not afraid before, and now Tang Mu Cheng is not qualified to compare with her.


    She believes that the person who can become master Lynn''s apprentice in the end must be her, the first of the four beauties, and she will also be included in the bag.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, if you have something to say, don''t scare me like this, OK?"


    In the corner, Gu xijue is staring at Li Nanyan, ready to run away at any time.


    Just now, when their eldest brother saw Yan Chengyu fondling Tang Mu Cheng''s head, his face went into the spirit of the cold winter. It was as cold as ice.


    Li Nanyan thinks that touching her head has always been his patent.


    The most hateful thing is that little woman. She didn''t react at all!


    "I said, boss, if you don''t like it, just go up and tie your sister-in-law home? Don''t give off that terrible look here, OK? "


    "Shut up


    Li Nan Yan''s face stinks, and his tone is not happy to the extreme.


    "I''ll say it again!"


    "... what?"


    "My sister-in-law and Yan seem to have left together."


    Li Nanyan


    Damn it, he doesn''t have to take his time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the auction, Lynn got what she wanted and left first.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s goal has been achieved, so he plans to take Qin Yan away.


    Yan Chengyu doesn''t stop him. He drives Qin Yan back first, and then Tang Mucheng.


    "Where do you live now?"


    Inside the carriage, Yan Chengyu looks at Tang Mu Cheng and asks.


    After returning to China for a long time, because she has been busy with business, there are few opportunities for them to meet. Up to now, she doesn''t know where she lives.


    "Phoenix Villa."


    Tang Mu Cheng said four words.


    Yan Chengyu was surprised: "where do you live now? I remember it wasn''t... "


    Tang Mu Cheng could see what he was thinking at a glance, and he was annoyed.


    I let it slip.


    It''s not a place she can afford to live in.


    "Well, for some reason, I live there now."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s embarrassed words.


    Yan Chengyu looked at her deeply, did not ask, just nodded and started the car. Tang Mu orange looked at him curiously: "the elder is not curious why I live there?"¡° If you want to say it, you will. If you don''t want to say it, it''s no use asking. " Yan Chengyu looked at her with a smile, then turned back to concentrate on driving. Tang Mu Cheng stared at his pretty face and said, "senior, you really know me."¡° Of course. " If you don''t know her, how can you give her happiness in the future? Yan Chengyu thought in his heart. Tang Mu Cheng, with a smile, turned his head and looked out of the car window. After a moment of silence, he said, "thank you, senior, for bringing me to know Master Lynn and giving me such a chance."¡° You don''t have to be polite with me. Besides, you are not easy. Qin Ruoyu is not a simple person, even more stressed than before. Are you ready in your heart? " Yan Chengyu looks at her seriously, but he still trusts her in his tone. Tang Mu Cheng shrugged his shoulders and winked at him mischievously: "if you don''t have the confidence to accept the challenge, you will lose completely. I don''t like to lose."¡° You''ve always been so strong Yan Chengyu smiles again. His beautiful peach blossom eyes reflect the charming color in the night. After looking silly for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng quickly returned to his mind: "by the way, senior, what did you talk to master Lynn in Italian before Yan Chengyu''s figure trembled: "why did you suddenly ask this?"¡° Because of curiosity. " Tang Mu Cheng took it for granted: "you don''t know, I was so nervous at that time. Master Lynn''s eyes... How to say, it''s like being picky again. I''m worried that she won''t look up to me and drive me away."¡° Then you don''t have to worry about it. She told me that she likes you very much, because she is not affectable, has a very interesting speech, is generous and decent, and won''t be arrogant because of her own advantages. " Speaking of this, Yan Chengyu had a soft smile on his lips. Tang Mu orange looked at him suspiciously: "is that all?"¡° Well, there''s something else... But I''m not going to tell you now. " If Yan Chengyu looks at her with deep meaning, his eyes have an indescribable meaning. Tang Mu Cheng frowned: "don''t make me lose my appetite, you are so boring, senior." Yan Chengyu was silent again. Tang Mu Cheng thought that he was going to muddle through like this, but he had no choice but to give up. He heard Yan Chengyu say, "she said that if I want to chase you, I will support you very much, but in terms of work, I won''t open the back door for you."

 Chapter 116

    There was a sudden silence in the car.


    For a moment, Tang Mu Cheng thinks that he has heard wrong and stares at Yan Chengyu for a long time. Only when she sees Yan Chengyu parking his car at the side of the road and looking back at her with serious eyes can she turn into astonishment.


    "Xue... Senior, don''t make a joke. It''s not funny at all."


    Tang Mu orange voice some dry dumb said, eyes even dare not with it.


    She was a little confused.


    All the time, she regarded her senior as her friend and elder brother. She thought Yan Chengyu should think the same way. However, now he said he wanted to chase her!


    "I''m not kidding."


    See Tang Mu orange expression some flustered, Yan Chengyu tone firm said: "Mu orange, remember when we first met? At the freshmen''s party, I was the vice president of the seniors'' Association and you were the freshmen''s representative. When you came to the stage, I saw you and had a feeling of ten thousand years. I thought, I began to like you from then on. Later, I heard that you had a fiance. I was very sad. I didn''t want to destroy your happiness, so I always got along with you in the way of brother, friend and teacher, I think just looking at you every day is enough. It''s just that whenever I get along with you more, the more I can''t extricate myself. I know you don''t belong to me, but I get deeper and deeper. So two years ago, I chose to go abroad... "


    After a pause, he gave a wry smile, but his eyes were very gentle when he looked at her: "when I just went abroad, I always resisted not contacting you, just hoping that I could give up my heart. But I didn''t expect to see you two years later. Ouyang Shaoqian failed you, and so many things happened around you. Mu Cheng, I like you and want to take care of you. Maybe you can''t accept me now, but I hope you can give me a chance, OK? "


    Under Yan Chengyu''s affectionate gaze, Tang Mu Cheng feels that his heart is twitching violently.


    Oh, my God!


    Senior... Actually really like her, but also like so many years.


    How could that be?


    She and Yan Chengyu got to know each other at the new year''s party. That night, because they decided their partners by drawing lots, she accidentally picked him and made a couple.


    After that, they were often regarded as a couple. Even though they knew Tang Mu Cheng had a fiance, there were still many good people who wanted her to be with Yan Chengyu.


    At that time, she was beautiful, good-born, friendly, many people like her, and Yan Chengyu is a famous school grass and talent, everyone agreed that no one is more worthy than them.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Is he hiding too well, or is she too slow and blunt, with only Ouyang Shaoqian in her eyes, so that she ignores that there is such an excellent man around who likes her?


    "Because I don''t want you to know, I''m afraid that we don''t even have to be friends, but now I don''t have so much scruples. If I knew Ouyang Shaoqian would take you down, I wouldn''t let go of anything. So... "He leaned over, holding her shoulder in both hands, and said seriously:" Mu orange, let me take care of you, OK? "


    Tang Mu Cheng lost his words for a moment.


    He''s serious.


    But... She didn''t want to cheat him.


    "Senior... It''s too late."


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "if you had said this to me two months ago, I might have grasped the straw without hesitation, but it was too late. I''m... Married. "


    Yan Chengyu was stunned: "are you... Married?"


    "Yes, I''m married."


    Tang Mu Cheng looked out of the window, looked at the dark night, and said in a slightly cold voice: "after my family went bankrupt, I owed countless debts, and the creditors pressed me step by step. I hid in the old city, lived in the basement, lived in the old house in the dark lane, and even stayed in the partition separated by iron plates. Every day I lived like a street mouse, and then I was helpless, You can only choose to get married. "


    Yan Chengyu''s face was shocked, as if he lost his strength: "so, I''m a step slower, right? You are married... "


    He was laughing and his voice sounded so miserable.


    Tang Mu Cheng also felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although she and Li Nanyan are fake marriage agreement, but she promised him, during the marriage period, can''t mess.


    The most important thing is that the senior is a good man. He has liked her for so many years. When she can''t give a positive answer, she shouldn''t delay him.


    Yan Chengyu has unspeakable sadness in his eyes.


    This is the first time that Tang Mu Cheng has known him for so many years to see him show that kind of despairing expression.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt very sad.


    The impression of the senior, has always been polite, elegant, mouth always hang evil confidence smile, sometimes look ruffian, but very charming, that pair of charged peach blossom eyes, no matter where you go, there are girls for it.


    He is so outstanding, and many women pursue him, but he only admires her.


    She doesn''t want to hurt him. Senior is the only friend who really cares about her in the world. If she loses it again, she will really have nothing.


    "I''ll... Take you back first." I don''t know how long, Yan Chengyu finally opened his mouth, he cleaned up the face of all kinds of blows and pain, face flat said. Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something sorry, but he couldn''t say anything. Next, they were speechless all the way. Yan Chengyu sent Tang Mu orange to Phoenix Villa and drove away immediately. Tang Mu orange watched the car disappear into the night, feeling a burst of loss. Does she really not deserve to have so much? So God will let her side, one by one away from her. When he got home, Tang Mu Cheng went back to his room to drink. When Li Nanyan came back to see this scene, his thick eyebrows were very tight. She doesn''t like drinking, he knows, and whenever she gets drunk, she must be in a bad mood. He took off his suit and came behind her. She was wearing a thin silk nightgown, which well outlined her figure curve. The skirt was sitting on her knees and slightly shrunk to the thigh position. She was holding a goblet with her fingers. Her long hair was scattered over her shoulders. Her dark and soft color was lifted up by the night wind, which had an indescribable elegance and style¡° Mrs. Li, the good wine at home is not used to be spoiled by you drunkard. " Li Nanyan quietly walked to her side and sat down. He took the glass in her hand and drank it. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say a word and looked at the sky. It''s a bit gloomy tonight. Not only does the moon hide in the clouds, but even the stars can''t be seen. Li Nanyan felt a little strange. When he looked at her, he found that there were tears flashing in the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 117

    His Mou Guang a coagulates, stretch out a hand to hold her head, sink a voice to ask: "did you cry? Why? Tell me


    If I remember correctly, she was very happy at the auction. Why did she cry again?


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him with wet eyes, and said, "are you crying? Can I help you? No... "She wiped her face and found her hands wet.


    She looked at it blankly and whispered, "really..."


    Li Nan Yan frowned, pinched her chin and asked her to look directly at herself: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    "No, no one bullied me. I have gained a lot tonight, master Lin en said. Let me PK Qin Ruoyu. The winner will give priority to being her apprentice, my enemy, from thousands to one. I''m really happy. "


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile, but obviously, it was not really happy, because her tears fell more fiercely, and the hot temperature almost burned his hand.


    "I don''t believe it. What''s going on? Didn''t Yan Chengyu send you back? Is it him... "


    Li Nanyan was just guessing, but seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s body suddenly trembling, he immediately knew that he had guessed right.


    He fixed his eyes on her and didn''t let her escape.


    She didn''t say a word, until after a long time, she said: "senior, he... Confessed to me tonight, and said he would chase me."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes suddenly sank, and he cursed Gu Xi Jue''s crow mouth in his heart.


    He was right.


    Damn it!


    "And your answer?"


    Li Nanyan''s tone also sank, with a little bit of tension that he didn''t realize.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were clear: "I told him that I was married."


    Li Nanyan was relieved and satisfied with her answer.


    But... Is not enough!


    "What are you crying for? Do you feel that you can''t be with him, so I''m sorry, so I cry sad? "


    He pinched her chin and made her frown slightly with pain.


    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to avoid, but his fingers were like tongs, which did not allow her to dodge: "no, I always treated him as a brother and a friend. I didn''t expect that he would like me. You know, Li Nanyan, I''m really sad because he likes me so long and treats me so well, but I can''t repay him with the same feelings. "


    "He likes you. It''s his own business. It''s none of your business. Why do you need to repay him?"


    Li Nanyan said coldly.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "you don''t understand! I really cherish the friendship with the seniors. After my family went bankrupt, I lost my father, my fiance and my best friend. The only person I can trust is the senior. In my heart, he has always occupied a considerable weight... "


    Li Nan Yan frowned and felt a little displeased with Tang Mu Cheng''s last words: "you still have me!"


    Tang Mu Cheng smothered, angry at him for a moment, and went on saying dejectedly: "I''ve never seen a senior look like that. I seem to lose interest in everything, even despair in my eyes. I didn''t know that he liked me before, and I could be indifferent. But now I know that he likes me, how can I be indifferent? Looking at him, I feel that my heart is as painful as being delayed by a knife... Li Nanyan, I have nothing left. I don''t want to lose even my last friend. "


    Li Nanyan finally understood.


    It turned out that she was afraid.


    People around her leave her one by one, making her think that she doesn''t deserve so much, so she is afraid that the friendship she finally has will disappear completely.


    She even blamed herself for not being able to repay Yan Chengyu.


    In her heart, Yan Chengyu is a very important friend, but she hurt him.


    What a silly and kind girl


    Li Nan Yan put his hand around her waist, held her in his arms, patted her like a child, and said in a soft voice: "orange, it''s not your fault. People like you, it''s his own choice, and being rejected by you is also the consequence they have to bear. It''s not your fault. In addition, you don''t have nothing, you still have me, you still have your father, although he is missing now, he is still somewhere in the world, waiting for you to find him. And Yan Chengyu... "


    Speaking of these three words, he was inexplicably upset because he occupied a very important weight in orange''s mind.


    However, he comforted: "if he really likes you, he will not let you down. I think it''s just hard for him to accept the news of your marriage. He will come back to you when he calms down. "


    "Really?"


    Tang Mu Cheng raised her face in disbelief.


    Li Nan Yan nodded, raised his hand and wiped away her tears with his finger: "really, when did I cheat you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked his eyes. After a while, he nodded heavily: "well, I believe you."


    Li Nan Yan raised his lips and felt happy: "since you believe me, don''t always cry. I don''t like you to cry for other men, especially in front of me. There are also... Wine, small drinks, big drinks hurt your health. You are not allowed to drink any more, understand?"


    Tang Mu Cheng quietly stared at him for a while. After a long time, he turned his head, avoided his hand holding his chin, and said, "I don''t want to listen to you." Li Nan Yan face suddenly Black: "why?"¡° Why not, you bully. " She made a face at him mischievously, then pushed him away and got up to jump away. Li Nan Yan''s eyes narrowed and reached out to take her into his arms easily. Tang Mu orange exclaimed in surprise and could not help beating him on the chest: "what are you doing?" Li Nanyan joked: "since you dare to tease me, you have to bear the consequences, see how I punish you." Words fall, he bowed his head, a long kiss, instant cover and down. I don''t know how long later, Tang Mu Cheng felt that the air in his chest was going to be squeezed dry. He suddenly let her go and came to her earlobe, nibbling gently. Her heart was pounding wildly, her body temperature was burning, the heat wave was constantly invading her, and her whole consciousness was gradually confused

 Chapter 118

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Tang Mu Cheng was silly, and finally recovered her sense from the chaos. She stared at the face that was close at hand, and felt that her cheek was burning.


    The man also recovered from his reason. His cool eyes were full of fire. He tried to breathe gently and recovered after a while.


    Tang Mu Cheng glared at him, pushed him away fiercely, spat angrily: "Li Nan Yan, you big sex wolf who takes advantage of others'' danger!"


    "Why does Mrs. Li say that? It''s just a punishment for you. How can you say that


    The man tidies up the messy clothes slowly, but his black eyes are staring at her red lips, and the nightdress slanted to one side. He can''t help but jump up in his heart and get angry.


    Tang Mu orange quickly tidy up clothes, angry way: "hand all stretched in, is not a sex wolf is what?"


    She could feel that the place he had just touched was still hot.


    The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. She jumped up from the bed and gave him a kick. Then she reached out and pushed him: "if you come into my room in the future, you have to get my permission, or you won''t be allowed to come in."


    "When did I come in without your permission?"


    He asked with a low smile, acquiescing to her rude push, while appreciating her shy and angry reaction.


    lovely!


    Tang Mu Cheng smothered for a moment and said to him: "animals in clothes, hum!"


    After scolding, people also arrive at the door. Tang Mu Cheng pushes Li Nan Yan out and slams the door.


    Li Nanyan


    "Tut Tut, am I right, boss? Have you been expelled?"


    Gu xijue leaned against the door of the guest room, wearing a nightgown and holding a glass of red wine that had just been poured from the downstairs, laughing with schadenfreude.


    Li Nan Yan coldly glanced at him: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I want to stay. Why should I go?"


    Gu xijue shakes over leisurely and looks at Li Nanyan. After looking at him for a while, he suddenly seems to have found a new world and is very happy and says: "Oh, boss, are you a beast? You didn''t control it for a while, so you were driven out by your sister-in-law? I can''t see that you are so dispassionate... "


    "Shut up! If it''s all right, get out of here. "


    Li Nanyan returned to the original cold look.


    "No, boss, you really have no conscience. I''m a driver and a runner all night. It won''t matter if I stay all night."


    Gu xijue is not afraid of death, and continues to smack his lips: "but boss, are you finally enlightened? After more than 20 years of lust, are you finally going to eat meat? Congratulations, but the process doesn''t seem to be going well... "


    Li Nanyan twisted his eyebrow and squinted his eyes dangerously. "You are very idle, aren''t you?"


    "Not idle, since the boss helped me cancel my engagement, all the beauties who wanted to ask me out have been sent to outer space... Of course, if the boss has anything I can do for him, just tell him."


    Put away the face that teases Li Nanyan, Gu xijue pretends to be serious.


    He knew that it was OK to make fun of Li Nanyan, but not too much, otherwise, even he would die miserably.


    Li Nan Yan snorted coldly and said to him, "come here, I''ll give you something to do."


    Gu xijue went up and nodded after listening: "OK, no problem, just give it to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tang Mu Cheng went downstairs to have breakfast. He saw Li Nan Yan and Gu Xi Jue again.


    Gu xijue is always enthusiastic: "good morning, sister-in-law, you look more beautiful today than ever before."


    Today''s Tang Mu orange is wearing a pure white suit. His beautiful waist is exposed by the contrast of the curve, and his black hair is casually coiled in the back of his head. He looks dignified and capable.


    Tang Mu orange glanced at him indifferently, and turned his head into the restaurant without even shaking him.


    Gu xijue yelled and followed him with a look of injustice and injustice: "sister-in-law, don''t vent your anger so obviously, OK? I''m very sad that the boss provoked you, but you ignored me. "


    Tang Mu Cheng sat down at the dining table, biting his bread and glared at him angrily: "birds of a feather flock together. Li Nan Yan is a jerk, and you are not a good thing."


    Gu xijue felt that he was more unjust than Dou E: "sister-in-law, you''ve dealt too much blows. The boss has done some stupid things to you, but I didn''t! Besides, I heard that my sister-in-law may be in a bad mood. I''ll find a happy thing to make you happy immediately. "


    "Not interested." She was cold.


    Gu xijue came up, took out a pamphlet from his arms, and said, "my sister-in-law will be interested. Here it is. Yunwu Mountain has just completed a pure natural hot spring club recently. It is said that the scenery there is extremely beautiful, especially in early autumn. The mountain is full of green maple leaves. When the weather is colder, it will be a red maple forest. In addition, the mountain is misty all the year round, like a fairyland, which is most suitable for people in a bad mood. "


    Tang Mu Cheng picked his eyebrows and took the pamphlet to the front for a look. There was an introduction to the scenery of Yunwu Mountain.


    After watching for a while, Tang Mu Cheng finally had a little interest on his face.


    A few years ago, she knew about the development of the hot spring club in Yunwu Mountain, but she had no interest in it because it had been under construction. She did not expect that the scenery would be so pleasant after it was completed¡° It looks really good, but this hot spring club has just opened. It''s not so easy to get the priority right, is it? " Tang Mu Cheng throws the pamphlet back. Gu xijue took it in a hurry and said with a smile, "Hey, sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about this. There''s a boss here. As long as he says something, the right to move in is not easy." Tang Mu Cheng glanced at Li Nan Yan and snorted: "no, I have to go to work. It''s one month since I went public in autumn." Li Nanyan said: "if you stay in the company all day, what kind of design inspiration can you have."¡° That is to say, and sister Xin will go too. As a daughter-in-law, won''t you accompany her? " Gu xijue quickly agrees, and even ye Xinyi moves out. Tang Mu orange a stay, not angry stare at him: "since you have decided for me, also ask me why?" Gu xijue said with a smile: "because sister Xin can control the angry sister-in-law, she should agree?"¡° Can I say no? The knives are all around my neck. " Say, she mercilessly despises the West Jue: "is you, every time help this bastard, can you have a little promising?"¡° I''ve always been very promising. As for the boss, I call it respecting the old and loving the young. " Li Nan Yan looked at him coldly: "respect what love children?" Gu xijue shrunk his neck and grinned with flattery: "Er, I mean, I respect the eldest brother, because the eldest brother is my elder brother, my idol and the eternal God in my mind." Tang Mu Cheng almost didn''t spit out his breakfast and continued to despise: "Gu xijue, the woman who will fall in love with you in the future must be very poor. It''s obvious that you look so manly on the surface, but in front of someone, I feel ashamed for you Gu xijue is even more aggrieved. He can''t help crying for himself. He doesn''t want to, but the boss is really terrible! He didn''t want to die so early!

 Chapter 119

    After breakfast, Tang Mu Cheng went to work in the company. As soon as he entered the design department, the familiar feeling of "attention" came to him again.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and looked at her faintly. He found that many people in the office were staring at her. They were envious and envious. Of course, there were some contemptuous people.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks puzzled.


    It seems that she hasn''t done anything to make people sick recently, has she?


    "Good morning, Mu orange."


    Qin Yan warmly comes to say hello to her.


    Tang Mu orange toward her smile, immediately with eyes asked: what is this situation.


    Qin Yan immediately understood and said in a low voice: "you don''t know. The matter at the auction last night has spread. That Qin Ruoyu, in the name of Qin''s group, issued a declaration. In this design competition, she will beat you and become master lin''en''s preferred apprentice candidate."


    Tang Mu Cheng picked an eyebrow: "Oh? Can''t wait to let everyone know? "


    "Yes, you don''t know what your colleagues say about you. They say that you are not arrogant enough in the company, and that you are shameful enough to go outside..." Qin Yan spat out her tongue: "in a word, all of them don''t think much of you."


    Tang Mu orange still a faint smile.


    When Qin Ruoyu became famous, her works did earn her fame and wealth. However, Tang Mu Cheng was just a nobody. She had long expected that many people would not be optimistic about this competition.


    It''s just... Why does she want them to watch?


    It''s their business to compare her with Qin Ruoyu. Does she lose face? Does it have anything to do with them?


    "Mu orange, you don''t care what others say, anyway, I''m very optimistic about you."


    Qin Yan thinks that Tang Mu Cheng is concerned, so she quickly gives a voice to comfort her.


    Tang Mu Cheng replied with a smile: "do I look so vulnerable? What other people think is none of my business. "


    "You''d better think that." After a pause, Qin Yan seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, Mu Cheng, do you know that Li Xin also went to the auction?"


    "Oh? I didn''t pay much attention to that. "


    "I saw it, cough... At the beginning, I was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that she would try to get close to master Lynn in that way in order to win the opportunity."


    "Which way?"


    Seeing Qin Yan''s strange expression, Tang Mu Cheng asked curiously, "which method?"


    "Cough, she... Disguised as a waiter, mixed into the auction site."


    Qin Yan''s cheeks are red and her smile is hard.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was shocked, and he immediately lost his smile.


    It''s really unexpected that Li Xinping was so arrogant that he was so humble for an opportunity.


    She really wanted to clap her hands for her desperate effort.


    But... According to Li Xin''s temperament, I guess I hate her more now?


    It''s true. When Tang Mu Cheng subconsciously puts his eyes on Li Xin, he just sees that woman''s face is resentful and unwilling, just like the resentful daughter who was robbed of her husband.


    Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head and is not interested in being her imaginary enemy. He simply ignores her venomous sight.


    ¡­¡­


    After work on Friday night, Tang Mu Cheng drove to the parking lot as usual, ready to go home.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to arrive at her parking space, a dark and low-key Rolls Royce came to her. Soon, the driver''s window opened slowly, revealing Gu xijue''s handsome face: "sister-in-law, get in the car."


    Tang Mu orange was startled. He looked at him and the man in the back seat. He immediately made a face at him: "no, I have my own car."


    Gu xijue quickly followed: "sister-in-law, we agreed to go to the hot spring?"


    "So what? Are you going now? "


    "Yes, it''s going to be cold, and it''s raining. It''s suitable for hot spring. Otherwise, why do I come to pick you up with my boss?"


    Gu xijue pushed her hand out of the window, pulled her sleeve and said, "sister-in-law, you''ve been angry with your boss for so many days, shouldn''t you? Do you know how many people will suffer if you don''t talk to him for so many days? "


    "It''s none of my business?"


    Tang Mu orange white he one eye, pull back his sleeve, slowly forward.


    Gu xijue cried out miserably: "it''s a big relationship. Because you ignore the boss, the boss is in a bad mood. The whole company''s top management is in a bad mood. They can be scolded by him for everything. Now everyone is going to meet the boss, just like seeing Lord Yan. They are scared to death. It''s all because of you. "


    Seeing his exaggeration, Tang Mu Cheng looked at him with a funny smile: "your boss has been in a bad temper since before. He has an iceberg face all day. It seems that people owe him tens of millions. How can it be because of me?"


    "Sister-in-law, you are wrong. Can''t you see it at all? The boss likes..." you! Gu xijue glanced at Li Nanyan in the rearview mirror, and found that he was staring at him with a look that scared people to death. He quickly shrunk his neck, stepped on the brake, then jumped down, and even dragged Tang Mu Cheng to "kidnap" the car: "no matter, sister-in-law, anyway, you promised me not to go, you have to go, if you don''t go, the next bad luck is me, you don''t know how terrible the boss is when he''s angry, you''ll take pity on me." Words fall, Tang Mu orange people are also jammed in the back seat, and then bang, put the door to close¡° Gu xijue, are you a bandit Tang Mu orange angrily stares at Gu Xi Jue who just climbed into the driver''s seat and scolds¡° My sister-in-law says that I am what I am. Anyway, you have to come with us. " Without giving her the chance to repent, Gu xijue stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out of the underground parking lot. Tang Mu Cheng protested: "what about my car?"¡° Call a valet Tang Mu Cheng: "I''m really rich! Stuffy spat Gu Xi Jue a, Tang Mu orange finally turns the line of sight to nearby man''s body. He is still so handsome. His layered hair is a little messy, which makes him look more wild. His shirt sleeves are straight to the bend of his arms, his tie is loose around his neck, and two buttons are opened at the neckline, which just sets off his pure masculinity. Tang Mu Cheng sighed. If she could, she really wanted to use the word "confusing all living beings" to him. Every moment exudes a cold temperamental asceticism, elegant and noble Look, people can not ignore, beautiful as carved facial features, is extremely charming, especially his eyes, dark as the night sky, deep as the deep sea, with a bit of mystery, but also a bit deep.

 Chapter 120

    Tang Mu Cheng was in a trance and his cheeks began to get hot.


    These days, she intentionally or unintentionally evaded him. Every time she saw his eyes, she would think of his eyes full of fire that night, the palms that caressed her skin, and her sense that his mind was confused and his love disappeared


    Tang Mu orange feels danger in Li Nan Yan.


    In her life, she has never had such close contact with other men, even Ouyang Shaoqian. I didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would be the first man to step out of that line.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that he didn''t reject Li Nan Yan''s touch, but he was more afraid.


    Once upon a time, she paid all her heart for a man, but that man threw her heart on the ground and trampled it into mud.


    She was afraid and determined not to trust any man any more... So, after losing control that night, she decided to stay away from this man.


    "I bought this on the road just now. You should put on your stomach first. We may arrive very late."


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng was staring at him in a daze, Li Nan Yan suddenly handed over a paper package.


    "Oh." Tang Mu Cheng took the bag, opened it and found that there were some cakes, drinks and snacks in it, which were her favorite tastes.


    She looked at him curiously: "did you buy it?"


    Before Li Nanyan had time to say anything, Gu xijue rushed to reply, "isn''t it your husband who bought it? Tut, I''m so big, but it''s the first time I''ve seen my boss buy food for a woman."


    "Yes? Then you have a good eye today. "


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at him, opened the bag, took out a small piece of packaged cake and opened it.


    "Here you are." She handed it to Li Nanyan and said.


    Li Nan Yan glanced at him unexpectedly and took over silently: "is this a good gift?"


    "Well, for the sake of what you''ve bought I love to eat, there''s a truce."


    Tang Mu orange gives her a smile and can''t wait to open another cake.


    Li Nan Yan took another look at her. After several days of cold, he finally passed a smile.


    Good food can buy her, well, it''s good. Later, he will know how to make her happy.


    What a surprise!


    Li Nanyan was complacent in his heart, but Gu xijue quit: "Hello, would you please consider the driver''s feeling? I''m tired driving, and you two enjoy eating cake together, isn''t it fair? "


    "It''s not fair. The driver''s job is to drive well. Just watch us eat."


    Tang Mu orange smilingly dug a small piece of cake into his mouth, sweet and greasy taste, directly spread into the heart.


    Well, sweets can really make people feel better.


    "This is abuse!"


    Gu xijue complained with a sad face.


    Seeing his unwilling expression, Tang Mu Cheng felt funny and suddenly said, "do you know what I like most about you? Gu xijue


    Gu xijue''s eyes brightened: "eh? Does my sister-in-law like me? No, is it because I''m handsome? Compared with Yushu Linfeng, romantic and elegant? "


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and shakes his head: "no, I like the expression of a child who can''t get candy when you protest. Just like when I was a child, my father always bought a lollipop to coax me."


    Gu xijue was speechless.


    It''s taken advantage of again!


    Tang Mu Cheng makes a face at Li Nan Yan.


    Li Nan Yan laughs: "the ear root son is finally quiet."


    As the car drove to the countryside, Tang Mu Cheng looked at the strange night scene outside the window and asked strangely, "don''t we have to pick up my mother-in-law?"


    "No, I''ve asked yeshaoling to take her there first. Maybe she''s finished her dinner and bath by now."


    Tang Mu Chen nodded.


    About an hour later, the car finally arrived on Yunwu Mountain.


    This mountain used to be an undeveloped wild mountain, but now the hot spring club has been completed, which has completely changed into a different style.


    Winding up the road, decorated by bright street lights, you can still see some completed villas along the road, as well as some buildings that are still under construction. It is said that in the next few years, the house price of this mountain will rise to the level of land and money, and it will also become a special resort.


    The car soon reached the top of the mountain. After getting off the car, a Japanese style guild hall appeared in front of us.


    Tang Mu orange looked around. Now it was just dark, and the scenery of the top of the mountain could be seen.


    The maple leaf forest and cherry blossom trees spread all over the mountain, and countless colored lights and night lights are used as embellishments, which makes the hot spring club even more unique. However, because the sky is too dark, Tang Mu Cheng can''t enjoy the sense of fairyland surrounded by clouds for the time being. He can''t help but feel some regret.


    "Let''s go. Mom should have been waiting for a long time."


    Li Nan Yan, holding an umbrella, stood beside her and said softly.


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded and walked side by side with him.


    The three soon entered the club. A man in a suit and shoes came up respectfully and said, "young master, young master Gu."


    Li Nan Yan nodded faintly in response. Gu xijue said, "is the room we want ready?"¡° Well, the VIP suite of the highest standard and the private bath are all ready. Two young masters, please follow me The man respectfully than a please gesture, and then lead the way in front. Tang Mu Cheng followed him, curiously touched Li Nan Yan with his hand, and joked: "young master, why does he call you that? Isn''t this guild hall yours? "¡° No, it''s the Lingchuan family''s business. " Li Nanyan glanced at her and responded softly. Tang Mu Cheng smacks his lips: "rich people." After a while, the three finally arrived at the room. Tang Mu Cheng pushed the door, and saw Ye Xinyi sitting cross legged on the floor, eating snacks and watching a movie. See Tang Mu orange, ye Xinyi immediately stood up, warmly welcomed up: "daughter-in-law, how do you come, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."¡° Sorry, it''s a little late tonight. " Tang Mu Cheng apologized. Ye Xinyi waved her hand: "it doesn''t matter. Have you had dinner? If not, I''ll take you to the restaurant to eat. Later, our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will take a bath together. I''ll tell you, the hot spring here is wonderful. I''ve run once. "¡° Yes, let me see. " Tang Mu Cheng looked at her up and down, and said with a smile, "well, I heard that hot springs can beautify her. It''s true. My mother-in-law looks beautiful."¡° Ha ha ha, you are exaggerating. But I love your mouth. It''s sweet. " Ye Xinyi held Tang Mu orange''s face and gave him a kiss¡° Don''t people say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult in the world? How come it doesn''t work when I get to your house? " Gu xijue looked at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who seemed to be sisters. He muttered curiously, and immediately asked Li Nanyan, "boss, do you envy Xinjie? Look at her. If you want to hold your sister-in-law, hold her, and kiss her. And you, the legitimate husband, are still trying to please his sister-in-law. This treatment, tut tut... "

 Chapter 121

    After dinner, Tang Mu Cheng and Ye Xin Yi leave Li Nan Yan and Gu Xi Jue and go to the hot spring happily.


    Two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law together, each time seems to have endless topics, under the water, ye Xinyi looked at Tang Mu orange, the more satisfied.


    Tang Mu orange itself is very beautiful. Usually, she doesn''t put any powder on her face. She looks very elegant and refined. At this moment, she is surrounded by a bathrobe. She has a good figure. Ye Xinyi can''t help but praise her: "daughter-in-law, you have a good figure. No wonder that smelly boy of Nan Yan is fascinated by you."


    Tang Mu Cheng has a dry smile on his face.


    Li Nan Yan is crazy about her?


    It''s impossible. Well, he should have left her with him just because she owed him a lot of money.


    Er, although... He''s really been too kind to her recently, it''s also because she continued to go to the hospital and was injured.


    Maybe he was afraid that she would not pay her debts!


    "My mother-in-law has a good figure. She is still charming and forward and backward. I don''t know that I thought you were my sister."


    Tang Mu Cheng also smiles and winks at her.


    Ye Xinyi said, "that''s my mother-in-law. I''m very skillful." She smiles and looks at Tang Mu Cheng with satisfaction and says: "to be honest, I always hope I can have a daughter, but I have two in a row. It''s too boring. Later, I hope I can get along with my daughter-in-law happily, chat, go shopping together, take a hot spring, and be intimate with my sisters..."


    Ye Xinyi looked at Tang Mu Cheng and then said with a gentle smile: "to be honest, I used to think Nan Yan would be single all his life. Every time I urge him to get married and give me a granddaughter, he just delays. Later, he gets married without telling me. I''m angry..."


    "I know. You hated me then."


    Tang Mu Cheng pouts wrongly.


    Ye Xinyi chuckled: "yes, because I was afraid my son would get married casually, so of course I was angry. It was the happiness of his life. He made such a hasty decision in that way... However, when I saw you later, I didn''t think so. At that time, I didn''t know you were my daughter-in-law, so I was thinking, if only you were. Later, I found that you were my daughter-in-law, and I was very happy. "


    "I''m also very happy. My mother died when I was very young. Although my father loves me very much, I still yearn for maternal love in my heart. In fact, I don''t remember much about my mother, but the only impression I have is that my mother feels warm, just like when my mother-in-law cares about me. When I didn''t know you were my mother-in-law, I thought, "if only you were my mother, I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect to be your mother-in-law, did I?"


    "Yes


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other and laughed. Then, ye Xinyi said, "daughter in law, I really appreciate you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    Tang Mu Cheng chuckled the water flower to have fun, one side slants a head to doubt of ask.


    "Thank you for making Nan Yan normal. That boy used to know how to keep a straight face all day long. He didn''t seem to know what happiness, anger, sadness and happiness were... No, I should say, he knew how to be angry. Every time he looked gloomy and terrible, he never laughed. I thought of many ways, but I couldn''t change his temperament until you appeared... Now he can smile, and his expression will change a lot, Some of them I haven''t even seen before. It''s all your credit. "


    Ye Xinyi looks at Tang Mu orange gratefully and says.


    Although she usually makes a lot of trouble and likes to be angry with her son, she really cares about her son.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought that Li Nan Yan should also know this.


    Otherwise will not be every time the leaf heart instrument gas seven tricks smoke, he is a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Of course, for what ye Xinyi said, Tang Mu Cheng also has some noncommittal.


    Li Nanyan''s change may have something to do with her, but when it comes to credit, she doesn''t deserve it.


    She and Li Nanyan... After all, it''s just a contractual relationship, and this will end one day.


    damn!


    Tang began to worry.


    If she and Li Nanyan divorce in the future, how can she explain this ridiculous marriage to Ye Xinyi?


    Tell her the truth?


    So she''s going to die of grief, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more guilty he felt. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to look at Ye Xinyi.


    "Well? Mother in law, you just said you had two sons? Does Li Nanyan have a younger brother? "


    "No, and a brother, two years older."


    "Really? I haven''t even heard him mention it. "


    Tang Mu orange some surprised way.


    Ye Xinyi was stunned: "what, the boy didn''t tell you?"


    "Er, this, because of some reasons..." Tang Mu orange embarrassed smile: "moreover, I just married him less than two months, he even mother-in-law you don''t want me to know, how can I know his other family?"


    "That''s what I''m talking about. That kid... I have to talk about him later."


    Ye Xinyi snorted, and immediately filled with pride: "Nan Yan''s eldest brother is Li Nanyang, who manages other branches in the United States. Sometimes he will come back to China to get together with our mother and son, and sometimes Nan Yan and I will go to the United States to see him."¡° I see. No wonder Li Nanyan seldom mentioned it. Father Li... Er, I mean, father-in-law? Are you abroad, too? " When asked this question, Tang immediately regretted it. Ye Xinyi, who is usually optimistic and cheerful, suddenly sinks. The expression on her face is the coldness and irony she has never seen before. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but look frightened. Did she ask something wrong¡° Er, mother-in-law, I''m sorry, I... "Tang Mu Cheng apologized a little uneasily, but ye Xinyi shook her head, took a deep look at her, and asked:" Mu Cheng, you will live with Nan Yan for a lifetime, right? "¡° Why do you ask for Tang Mu Cheng is a little uneasy. Ye Xinyi said, "you answer my question first." Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t answer all the time. This question was too sudden. One second before, she was still worried about how to explain her complicated relationship with Li Nanyan. The next second, she asked this question. It''s hard for her¡° "Orange?" See Tang Mu orange for a long time didn''t say a word, ye Xinyi doubts of shout a. Tang Mu Cheng quickly recovered¡° If there''s no accident, I''ll spend my life with him, right She said with a guilty heart, taking it as a white lie. After hearing this, ye Xinyi sighed and nodded heavily: "in that case, it''s necessary for you to know something about the Li family..." she hesitated. She seemed to be organizing the language. After a long time, she said: "in fact, besides Nanyang, Nanyan has a second brother, Li Zhengqi, and a younger brother, Li Zhenglin. However, the second and fourth are not born to me, They were born in the second room. "

 Chapter 122

    Although Tang Mu Cheng had some preparation in her heart, she was surprised to hear ye Xinyi tell the inside story of this explosion.


    I didn''t expect that the Li family had such a bloody inside story.


    Tang Mu Cheng does not know that some super rich people like to have mistresses.


    In fact, born in the upper class, she knows this trend better than anyone else. Many rich men like to find beautiful women to relieve their loneliness, because it will satisfy their strong self-esteem.


    In the past, she was also worried that her father would bring a little mother back. Although she said she didn''t care, in fact, she still hoped that her father would end up with her mother.


    This kind of thought is indeed selfish, but this is the nature of women. Those who can''t see men who want to change their minds hate those little three who are loved by others.


    Fortunately, my father loved my mother and her, so he never betrayed me.


    But Tang Mu Cheng really didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in the Li family.


    She also thought that her mother-in-law would be so optimistic, cheerful, heartless, because life is carefree, husband and wife love, excellent son, will live so free and easy.


    However, the fact is not what she thought.


    Originally, under the surface of optimism, her mother-in-law will be sad, sad, but because she disguised so well that no one can see it.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said in a soft voice: "grandma, let''s talk about something else..."


    "No, Mu Cheng, you will know all these things sooner or later. Let me tell you."


    Ye Xinyi takes a deep breath and begins to explain the deeds of the Li family


    The Li family has been a big family in Los Angeles for hundreds of years. The industry in the family has lasted for several generations and has been very rich. But more than 20 years ago, the Li family offended a big man, which led to the collapse of the whole group. At that time, it was Li Yuntian, Li Nanyan''s father, who controlled the Li family''s industry.


    In order to save the family industry, Li Yuntian thought of many ways and used countless contacts, hoping to get the company back on track. The elders in the family were even more anxious.


    Just then, they found the Ye family.


    The Ye family has been an official for generations. In the generation of Ye Xinyi''s parents, there are many talented people. They occupy a great position in the army. They make friends with many important people, and their words are very important.


    As it happens, the Li family has some relationship with the Ye family, so the Li family goes to the Ye family and hopes they can help.


    The Ye family didn''t agree at first. After all, the two families didn''t have a deep friendship. Because of the great man''s unusual status, even the Ye family with a deep background didn''t want to offend easily.


    But later, because of Ye Xinyi, the Ye family came forward.


    When she was young, ye Xinyi was not only beautiful, but also a young lady loved by everyone in her family. She was followed by a large number of pursuers. However, she was so gentle and amiable that she only fell in love with the Li family.


    When Li Yuntian was young, he was very handsome. With his extraordinary background and excellent ability, ye Xinyi fell in love with him.


    So, with the intention of the two families, they married.


    Although they got married for the benefit at the beginning, ye Xinyi''s kindness also moved Li Yuntian. The couple were very affectionate, which made the elders of the two families very happy.


    After all, however, things have changed.


    When ye Xinyi was pregnant with Li Nanyang, Li Yun''s romantic nature of Tian''an for less than a year was exposed again.


    He worked hard during the day, socialized and drank at night. That is to say, during that time, he had another woman, had a relationship with her, and even secretly raised her.


    At the beginning, ye Xinyi didn''t know about it, until she accidentally ran into Li Yuntian, the little three, and found that her lover was cheating, and she had a child with the woman.


    At that time, Li Nanyang was just one year old, and ye Xinyi was hit hard, but in order not to make things big, she put up with it silently.


    But after all, the paper can''t cover the fire. Li Yuntian''s idea of taking care of Xiao San is still known by his elders.


    Li Nanyan''s grandfather was very angry and called his son ungrateful.


    Li Yuntian knew that he had done something wrong and regretted it. He knelt down to ask Ye Xinyi to forgive him and promised never to do it again.


    Ye Xinyi soft hearted, agreed to come down.


    But it''s not over.


    On the surface, Li Yuntian loves his family, his wife and his son, but in fact, in private, he still has nothing to do with Xiao San.


    Just when ye Xinyi was pregnant with the second child, the third child was also pregnant. The difference between the two children was three months.


    Li grandfather know, in a huff, most of the company''s property transferred to Li Nanyang and Li Nanyan''s name, and refused to let the two children of small three to recognize their ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help praising Li''s courage and disdaining Li Yuntian.


    I didn''t expect Li Nanyan''s father to be such a jerk.


    No wonder Li Nanyan was born with the appearance that the whole world owes him tens of millions, and such a father is really sad.


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng was secretly complaining, ye Xinyi took a deep breath and began to speak again


    Because of grandfather Li''s decision, Li Yuntian once again admits his mistake and promises to be a good husband and father. As for the two children of Xiao Sansheng, who are innocent, he hopes Ye Xinyi can accept them. Ye Xinyi has been disheartened at this time, but for the sake of her two children, she has no intention of divorce. In this way, two years later, grandfather Li suddenly died of illness. At this time, after a long time of forbearance, Li Yuntian began to show his domineering side. First of all, he lifted Xiao San out of the table, and at the same time, he changed the two children''s surnames to become the core members of the Li family. At the same time, he drilled a loophole in grandfather Li''s will, took more than half of the property that originally belonged to Li Nanyan''s brothers, and put it under the name of the other two children... Speaking of this, ye Xinyi''s eyes were full of bitterness: "Nanyan''s brothers have never enjoyed any paternal love since childhood, but the girl''s child has been spoiled since childhood... It''s all my fault, I didn''t let them get what they should have. " Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng sighed deeply. He came to Ye Xinyi and comforted her with his arms: "mother-in-law, it''s not you who can blame. If you want to blame, it''s the woman who destroys other people''s families and her irresponsible husband..." "no, I''m also responsible. It''s because I''m too dead hearted. I always feel that the man will repent. It''s also because of my selfishness, which makes their two brothers unhappy. Nan Yan, in particular, has never been loved by his father since he was born. Everything he sees when he is sensible is a bad side, so he has a very cold temper, even to his relatives. " Ye Xinyi shed tears of remorse. Tang Mu orange suddenly suddenly. The reason why Li Nanyan is so cold is that it is caused by family factors? That''s right. If it was her, maybe she would go to the little three directly.

 Chapter 123

    Fortunately, she was born in a warm family. Although her mother died very early, her father loved her as much as he could. Therefore, in the past 20 years, she has lived recklessly and lawlessly.


    And Li Nanyan


    Think of that cold man, Tang Mu orange''s heart, seem to pull pain.


    But it was just a flash, so fast that she ignored the past.


    "Mu Cheng, the relationship between the Li family is very complicated. To tell you this, I hope you can be prepared. Originally, Nan Yan''s father wanted to manipulate his marriage and make him a victim of his interests. Therefore, you may have to face many problems in the future. I hope you can be prepared and accompany Nan Yan at any time. Promise me, will you? "


    Holding Tang Mu Cheng''s hand tightly in both hands, ye Xinyi looks at her with unspeakable expectation in her eyes.


    "I will. I will be with him."


    This time, Tang Mu Cheng agreed very simply.


    Originally, she promised Li Nanyan to help him cope with his family, but at that time she didn''t know that his family was so complicated, but now she knows that it''s a good thing to be prepared in advance.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xinyi sobs with joy. She knows that Tang Mu Cheng is the only one who wants her son to become normal.


    "Mother in law, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. Let''s go. We''ll go to Li Nanyan and Gu xijue later and let them accompany us to the movies."


    "Good idea, let''s go."


    As soon as ye Xinyi''s eyes brightened, she immediately returned to her original appearance and left the heavy matter behind.


    After the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law dry their bodies, they wear the special bathrobes of the club and go to find Li Nanyan and them.


    The two men had obviously taken a bath and were sitting in the tea room in the lobby drinking.


    Seeing that they were wearing bathrobes and their hair was not dry, Gu xijue exaggerated and yelled: "Oh, two beauties finally came out of the bath. Let''s wait."


    Li Nan Yan frowned, got up and went outside to find two towels, threw them to two people: "dry, cold, but no one takes care of you."


    Ye Xinyi was stunned, suddenly pressed the corner of her eye, and said: "when my son grows up, he will care about me. I''m really glad to be my mother."


    Li Nan Yan pretended not to hear, cold poured two cups of tea to two people: "drink."


    Tang Mu orange obediently over, a cup to Ye Xinyi, first warm body, and then wipe hair.


    Ye Xinyi said: "son, men care about women. They don''t talk about it with their mouths. They should put it into action. Do you know? For example, if you ask us to wipe our hair, then you should come and help us


    Li Nanyan ignored her.


    Gu xijue was happy to watch the play.


    Let the boss clean your hair?


    It''s so good. He also wanted to see what Li Nan Yan would look like when he wiped his hair.


    "Granny, let me wipe it for you."


    At will wet contract in the back of the head, Tang Mu orange will ye Xinyi pushed to tatami sit down, while holding her hands of the towel, for her hair.


    Ye Xinyi was moved: "daughter in law, you are really sensible."


    Tang Mu Cheng said nothing with a smile.


    Li Nan Yan twisted his eyebrows and looked at the scene. He got up again and walked around behind Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Well? What are you doing? "


    Tang Mu Cheng asked suspiciously.


    The next second, the towel on her head was pulled open, and then Li Nanyan began to wipe her long hair seriously.


    His movements were very gentle, like caressing something. His fingertips were interspersed in her hair. His warm fingers occasionally brushed the skin behind her neck, which made her shiver all over.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Nan Yan would really wipe her hair.


    Gu xijue''s eyebrows were high. There were banter, surprise and inconceivable in his eyes. At last, he turned to ambiguity: "sister-in-law, do you see that the Lord of Los Angeles is cleaning your hair? You must not want to wash your hair all your life, right?"


    "I''m not as dirty as you are."


    Tang Mu Cheng spat at him, but the slight heat betrayed her shyness.


    This man... What kind of thoughtfulness does he have to play?


    She has never been blown by any man except her father in her life.


    "Alas, the married son, the spilled water..."


    Ye Xinyi sad issued a sigh, to more desolate how desolate.


    Gu xijue said with a smile: "sister Xin, I saw your son so virtuous for the first time."


    Ye Xinyi said plaintively, "she is only virtuous to her daughter-in-law."


    Li Nan Yan glanced at Gu Xi Jue.


    Virtuous?


    Tang Mu Cheng laughs: "Gu xijue, for the first time, I know that virtuous and virtuous can be used like this."


    "I can''t help it. My young master has been so knowledgeable."


    Gu xijue is not afraid of death, pretends not to see Li Nanyan''s eyes.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him contemptuously: "your Chinese teacher should have died several times?"


    Gu xijue said with a languid smile: "wrong, our Chinese teachers are still living well, but the PE teachers hang up several times, because they teach all my Chinese."¡° Are you young or not? " Tang Mu Cheng rolled his eyes. Gu xijue blinked innocently: "how can I? I''m 25 years old this year, and I''m a mature man. Where is my childish age?" Tang Mu Cheng blushed: "God, Gu xijue, I really feel sad for your future wife. I''m afraid it will be very unfortunate for you to be such an excellent woman."¡° Sister in law, it''s wrong for you to say that. Young master, I''m handsome and golden. I''m the only woman who falls in love with me. It''s a blessing she''s cultivated for eight generations. How can I be unfortunate? " Tang Mu orange''s face disapproved: "I think it''s bad luck that has fallen for eight generations, right?" Gu xijue is unconvinced and wants to retort, but before he can speak, Li Nanyan suddenly says: "xijue, I heard that Huo Yuwei has arrived in Los Angeles." Gu xijue was stunned. As if he had been frightened, Huo got up from his seat and even knocked over the teacup on the short table: "what... What! Is that crazy woman coming¡° Yes, I heard I''m looking for you. I think I can find you soon. " Li Nanyan stares at him jokingly, with a look of schadenfreude¡° Damn, what''s that psycho coming to me for... "Gu xijue cursed with a blue face, and then threw himself on Li Nanyan''s thigh with a sad face:" boss, you have to help me! "¡° My "virtuous" is orange. Anyway, you are erudite and talented, handsome and golden. You should be able to do it. Why do you need my help? " Li Nan Yan sneers and kicks Gu Xi Jue to the corner to draw a circle. Gu xijue''s face collapsed: "boss, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say you''re virtuous. No one in the world is more man than you. You must help me. I''m not easy to get rid of that psychosis. I don''t want to see her in my life. Don''t let me fall into the fire again."

 Chapter 124

    "Who is Huo Yuwei?"


    Seeing Gu xijue''s pleading, Tang Mu Cheng asks curiously.


    Ye Xinyi said with a smile: "it''s her ex fiancee."


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately remembered: "the one Li Nan Yan helped him push off his engagement last time? Why did she come to Gu xijue? "


    "What else can I do? It''s a revival. " Ye Xinyi smiles with schadenfreude.


    "Go back to the old love, young master, I don''t have any love for her at all. That''s a tough, capricious, treacherous and shameless woman."


    Gu xijue is so angry that he doesn''t choose words. He wants to throw all the dirty words on Huo Yuwei''s head.


    Tang Mu Cheng heard Dai Mei pick high, ridicule Gu xijue: "it seems that you really ''like'' her, even swear out."


    Gu xijue cried: "sister-in-law, you don''t owe me, OK? Who will like that arrogant, capricious, unruly crazy woman, I tell you, even if all the women in the world are dead, I won''t like her, so, you help me persuade the boss, you must cover me."


    Tang Mu Cheng continued to despise him: "look at your promise. A woman scares you like that. No matter how unruly and willful you are, there will be a degree. You are a big man. You can''t do anything with her?"


    "There''s no way for a psychopath like that to take her even in a mental hospital, OK? Being entangled by her is just bad luck for eight generations, so boss, you must help me, or if I hide abroad, who will help you catch up with me... Er, I mean, who will help you run errands."


    Gu xijue takes a look at Tang Mucheng.


    Li Nanyan didn''t say a word, carefully wiped Tang Mu orange''s hair half dry, and finally said faintly: "I only provide accommodation, other things to solve by myself."


    "Deal!" Gu xijue''s face was excited: "as long as you hide in Fenghuang mountain villa, if that woman has great ability, she doesn''t dare to run wild. Boss, you''re the best. I knew you wouldn''t ignore me... Can I kiss you? "


    Li Nanyan pushed him away in disgust: "go to be my companion, don''t disturb me at home."


    "I understand. The boss wants to live with his sister-in-law." Gu xijue got up with a smile, and then happily dragged Ye Xinyi beside him: "sister Xin, I heard that there is a good sake in this guild hall. Let''s try and warm up."


    Ye Xinyi protested: "but I have to go to my room to see a movie with Mu Cheng..."


    "It''s not too late to see it later. Let''s go."


    As Gu xijue''s voice fell, the box door was closed with a bang.


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked, looked at the closed door and Li Nan Yan.


    What''s the situation now?


    Well, how did you leave them both behind?


    Li Nan Yan pretended not to see her, but fiddled with her hair.


    The waterfall like green silk is scattered on her shoulders. It is as bright and smooth as silk. It feels very good.


    It''s hard to imagine that she is as open-minded as she is, but she never makes up. She always has a plain face, and her long hair has never been dyed or permed. It''s the most natural and fresh appearance.


    Fingertips inadvertently brush her face, tender and smooth skin, like shelled eggs, pink and tender, in the bright light, floating a layer of charming halo.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat on the tatami, letting his fingertips shuttle between his hair.


    Not to mention, he really has a way of wiping his hair. His movements are gentle and soft. Occasionally he touches his skin, which always makes people feel drunk and intoxicated.


    She changed her sitting posture and looked at him face to face: "Li Nanyan, have you ever wiped other women''s hair like this before?"


    "No, why do you say that?"


    He glanced at her and back to her hair.


    Tang Mu orange tilted his head: "deception, if not, how can the action be so skilled?"


    Li Nanyan disapproved: "do you still pay attention to skilful and astringent hair blowing? If you have to make a conclusion based on this, then even if there is one, I''ve been blowing my hair for more than ten years. It''s natural to be skillful. "


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked his eyes and suddenly lost his smile: "well, I accept your explanation, but why?"


    "What, why?"


    "Why do you wipe my hair?"


    Tang Mu Chen nodded his head and asked his doubts these days: "I''m just your debtor. Why are you so kind to me? If you are like this, I''ll doubt that you want to be bad to me."


    Li Nan Yan hands pause, suddenly stopped fiddling, squat down in front of her, carefully staring at her.


    Her eyes are clear and clean, more beautiful than the stars. Her facial features are delicate, her neck is slender, her collarbone is charming, her eyebrows and eyes have a lazy taste, and her delicate red lips make people want to kiss her.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    She was staring so hard that she felt uncomfortable.


    Li Nanyan said in a low voice: "as you wish, I want to do something wrong to you."


    Tang Mu orange stares big eyes, quickly swallowed mouth saliva: "I just casually say that, you don''t have to take it seriously."¡° I''m sorry. I''ve taken it seriously His eyes burned instantly, his Adam''s apple slipped slightly, his arm went over, he fastened her tightly in his arms, he bowed his head to kiss her... After a long time, he finally let her go when he felt that his self-control was about to disappear completely. Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks are burning, and he takes a big breath of fresh air. God, if she kisses him a little more, she suspects that she will die of lack of oxygen. She covered her chest and felt that her heart had completely lost its frequency. Suddenly, a sense of irritability came to her chest. What is this? It is clear that the two sides are only contractual. Why is he getting more and more aggressive now? Is it because she owes him so much money that she plays with her? What on earth does he want to do? Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan with a complicated look, and his eyes are burning with anger. He touched her cheek as if he knew what she was thinking and said, "I never want to fool you."¡° What do you mean "If you just want to find someone to vent your desire, there must be a lot of women out there willing to do what you want. Please don''t come to me for fun," Tang Mu Cheng said¡° I don''t want to make fun of you either. " Li Nan Yan solemnly said: "as for why I kiss you... I can''t help it. You are too attractive." Tang Mu Cheng blushed and said, "you can say all these words. You are really a hooligan." Li Nan Yan shrugged with a smile: "even if it is, it''s only for you."¡° You bastard Tang Mu orange gritted his teeth to get up from the ground, stepped on Li Nan Yan, and then escaped from the box. And all the questions in her heart, also because of this.

 Chapter 125

    Although Tang Mu Cheng told herself a thousand times to stay away from Li Nan Yan, the man was everywhere. She couldn''t hide even if she wanted to.


    After staying in the hot spring club all night, Tang Mu Cheng got up early the next morning.


    Last night, the drizzle washed the Yunwu Mountain. When I woke up in the morning, the rain had stopped. The air was mixed with the smell of soil at the beginning of dawn. Birds were singing constantly in the mountains, and the branches were covered with dew. When I looked at the foot of the mountain, I saw layers of white clouds covering the whole mountain. From a distance, it was like a fairyland.


    On a whim, Tang Mu Cheng took his painting book and walked along the pebble path of the hot spring club to the maple forest behind the hot spring club.


    She is going to find a place in it to draw the design drawings quietly.


    However, when she came to a huge stone, she saw a figure standing on the top from a distance.


    The man''s slender body stands facing the wind, his eyes look into the distance, do not know what he is thinking, the sun gently poured on him, as if for him plated with a layer of dazzling light.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at it suddenly.


    Before, she always thought Ouyang Shaoqian was handsome, but at this moment, she knew that there was someone out there. This man''s appearance, than Ouyang Shaoqian do not know how many times handsome, his temperament, is Ouyang Shaoqian will never achieve the noble elegance.


    He is just like a born noble childe, and his face is enough to make countless women palpitate.


    At this time, he was meditating, and his cool and indifferent breath made him look more powerful.


    "Good morning."


    Just when she was lost in sight, the man did not know when he found her.


    "Good morning."


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated and came to him.


    Li Nan Yan side Mou looks at her: "how to get up so early, don''t sleep well?"


    "No way. I''m sleeping well."


    Tang Mu Cheng turned his lips, but he was gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    It''s hard to relax. As a result, she couldn''t sleep until midnight because of last night.


    "Is it?"


    Li Nan Yan glanced at her with a smile. He didn''t say anything more. He looked away at the direction of the sun rising and said, "isn''t the scenery good?"


    "Yes, it looks very artistic."


    Tang Mu Cheng exclaimed.


    This big stone stands on a high place, people stand on it, the vision is wider, the farther the place to see is, and the scenery is more pleasant.


    Looking at it, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly had a ridiculous picture in his mind.


    In the picture, she and Li Nanyan are like two men and women who love each other deeply. They accompany each other every time. They watch the sunrise and sunset, the ups and downs, but the tides rise and fall. Then, they promise each other''s life and carry each other to the old age


    Tang Mu Cheng was stupefied for a moment. His heart suddenly moved. He immediately bent over to find a clean place to sit down. Then he took out the painting book he had carried when he went out and began to paint on it.


    She first drew a ring, then a necklace, bracelet and earring. The lines of each stroke were so smooth, and each design had its own unique features. The more she drew, the more comfortable she was, and she felt a sense of spiritual happiness.


    During this period, she has been busy with drawing design draft. Originally, it was smooth in the early stage, but in the later stage, because of her injury and some mess, all her feelings were lost. No matter how she painted, she felt that there was something missing in her work.


    But just now, affected by the surrounding scenery and artistic conception, she gave birth to a beautiful picture of her life together with Li Nanyan, and the whole person suddenly opened up.


    What she lacks is that kind of romantic mood, with the thrilling feeling of beating heart and flowing water.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly realized.


    In the past two months or so, the reason why she can''t draw satisfactory works is that she no longer has the feeling of love in her heart, or more precisely, she resists the feeling of love, which also leads to her inability to imagine the way to express the idea of a lifetime of love.


    Thanks to Li Nanyan, she finally found it.


    Tang Mu Cheng is full of excitement, but ignores the inexplicable palpitation in his heart.


    She couldn''t extricate herself from the joy of sudden inspiration.


    Li Nanyan quietly accompanies her and looks at her handy paintings.


    He was amazed.


    Although I have known for a long time that she has outstanding talent and extraordinary ability, I can''t help but look at her with more admiration when I saw her draw a set of excellent works so smoothly.


    If this set of works goes on the market, it will definitely sell well.


    With his unique vision, Li Nan Yan made a judgment in his heart.


    About an hour later, Tang Mu Cheng finally satisfied with the brush down, Li Nan Yan asked her: "what''s its name?"


    "Not yet."


    Tang Mu Cheng bit his pen and frowned.


    Her works take love as the theme, and want to express the eternal life of a person. What''s a good name?


    After thinking for a long time, she finally said, "what do you think of ''one eye for ten thousand years''¡° "Ten thousand years at a glance?" Li Nan Yan chewed these four words carefully, looking at her eyes very strange: "why do you want to take this name?"¡° I don''t know. I just suddenly feel that these four words may be more in line with the definition of love. Nowadays, many men and women have been together for many years, and most of them end up separated. On the contrary, those who have not known each other for a long time can become permanent... "She pauses, and suddenly smiles:" my father told me that he and his mother fell in love at first sight, and they even got married within a month. In this life, my father loves my mother, It''s all about change. Although some people think it''s impractical to "look at ten thousand years at a time", I believe it exists. " Li Nan Yan nodded: "that''s it. I like the name very much." It''s a coincidence that when he saw her many years ago, he had a glimpse of Wannian. Now her name really suits him¡° Well, just call it Neatly in the description of the book to write down the name, Tang Mu orange smilingly put away the picture book. What a harvest this morning. She stood up with satisfaction and prepared to return to the hot spring club. At this point, the sun has risen and the clouds have dispersed. Although the scenery is still charming, it has lost its original artistic conception. However, Tang Mu Cheng just got up, and suddenly he felt a stagger at his feet. She kept a posture for too long, her legs were numb and she couldn''t stand. She rushed forward and saw that she was about to fall. Suddenly, a long arm stopped her slender waist in time and went to her arms. The next second, her whole body has been leaning on the hard hot chest¡° Are you all right? " The man''s low voice came from his head. Tang Mu orange clenched his clothes, bared his teeth and said: "my feet are numb."¡° Let''s lean on this for a while Li Nan Yan''s tone is faintly with a smile. Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks were hot and he felt very ashamed.

 Chapter 126

    Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks were hot. He hammered his chest lightly and warned, "don''t laugh."


    "Well, don''t laugh."


    Li Nan Yan gently pursed her upper lip, supported her body with a powerful palm, and gently pushed her long hair behind her ears.


    She thumped her legs and groaned, but she didn''t recover for a long time.


    Li Nanyan simply picked her up.


    Tang Mu orange startled exhaled voice, subconscious struggle: "what are you doing, put me down."


    "Take you back, or you may have to keep this position for more than ten minutes. Mom, they are still waiting for us."


    Li Nan Yan light way, tone has the overbearing.


    After they return to the club, ye Xinyi and Gu xijue are waiting in the room.


    As soon as Li Nan Yan came in with Tang Mu Cheng in his arms, Gu Xi Jue''s eyes widened. He yelled in a very exaggerated voice: "Oh, boss, sister-in-law, you two started to abuse dogs in the early morning."


    "Why, envy?"


    Tang Mu Cheng put his arms around Li Nan Yan''s neck and snorted.


    Gu xijue frowned and said, "yes, I envy you so much. I''m dying of envy."


    "If you are envious, go to find one..." after a pause, she laughs unkindly: "but I think it''s very difficult. After all, you can''t find a person who can hold you."


    Ye Xinyi laughed so much that she didn''t even want her image: "daughter in law, you are so humorous."


    Tang Mucheng broke free from Li Nanyan''s arms and tried to move forward two steps.


    Finally, she put away the painting book and said to Ye Xinyi, "Granny, let''s have breakfast."


    "OK, let''s go and have a look after that."


    "No problem."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Li Nanyan and Gu xijue went back to their room first because they had business to deal with, while Tang Mucheng and ye Xinyi wandered around the club.


    Many places in Yunwu Mountain have been developed into tourist attractions, but some places still retain the original features of the mountains. It''s very pleasant for mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to take a look.


    Towards noon, they decided to go back for lunch. Before they left, ye Xinyi went to the bathroom. Tang Mu Cheng had to wait for her in a nearby Pavilion.


    Not long after she sat down, a sound of footsteps came in this direction from far and near.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought it was Ye Xinyi. He couldn''t help but turn his head and ask, "why did you come back so soon..."


    Her voice jammed before she finished.


    It''s not ye Xinyi, but someone she didn''t expect.


    "Learn from... Senior?"


    Tang Mu orange looked at the people under the steps in surprise and called softly.


    "Just now I saw my back from a distance. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect it was you, Mu Cheng."


    Yan Chengyu slowly steps up the steps and comes to her.


    He spoke as gently as ever, but the smile on his lips was a little reluctant.


    Tang Mu Cheng is a little nervous and helpless.


    A few days ago, he was out of his mind. She thought that it might be a while before we could meet. Moreover, the friendly relationship between them could not be maintained.


    Every time she thought about it, she felt indescribable pain in her heart.


    After a moment of relative silence, Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth: "senior, I..."


    At the same time, Yan Chengyu also said: "Mu orange, I..."


    They stopped at the same time. Yan Chengyu said, "I''d better say it first."


    He sat down opposite her, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes staring at her deeply, for a long time, he just vomited: "that day, I''m sorry."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He immediately shook his head and reproached himself: "no, I''m sorry..."


    "Mu Cheng, listen to me." Yan Chengyu interrupted her, "what I said that day was sincere. I want to take good care of you and protect you. But when I heard you tell me that you are married, I can''t accept it... I''ve been waiting for you all these years, and I hope to live with you all my life."


    "Senior..."


    Tang Mu Cheng is holding two fists. He really doesn''t know how to respond.


    The more he did, the more guilty she felt.


    Yan Chengyu looked at her with a smile, "listen to me, OK?"


    Tang Mu orange bit his lower lip and nodded.


    Yan Chengyu said: "in fact, I just want to show you my mind and don''t want it to be your burden. I like you. It''s my own business. I also know that Mu Cheng treats me as a brother all the time, so don''t put too much pressure on me. I''ve thought it over carefully these days. It''s not your fault. So... I hope we can go back to the way we used to, OK? "


    His voice was soft and slow, warm as the sunshine outside the pavilion, which dispelled the gloomy haze in her heart.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Her eyes were red and she was pleased with the lost friendship.


    Yan Chengyu looked at her and sighed: "don''t cry, Mu Cheng. I hope that when you are with me, you can be as optimistic and open-minded as before. Although I like you, but I will not force you to like me, but I still hope that your heart does not exist to me, otherwise, I will be very sad¡° No, in my heart, the senior has not changed. " Tang Mu Cheng wiped canthus of the eye, answer a way in a hurry. Yan Chengyu nodded with a smile: "that''s good." Tang Mu Cheng broke his tears into a smile. splendid! The elder was still the original elder, and he didn''t leave her¡° By the way, senior, how did you come here? " Two people and good as before, Tang Mu orange heart is very happy, simply with Yan Chengyu chat up¡° My assistant said that there is a newly opened hot spring club here. Let me relax, so I came here. " Yan Chengyu said lightly that, in fact, his life is a mess these days. He has no energy to work during the day and drowns his worries at night. His assistant can''t see him and drives him here directly¡° what about you? Will you come alone? " He asked. Tang Mu Cheng''s expression was suddenly embarrassed: "Er, i... I''m with... With..." Yan Chengyu understood it as soon as he saw it. A touch of bitterness passed in his heart, but the surface was still as usual: "I understand." Two people are a burst of silence, Yan Chengyu finally can''t help but ask the question that hovers in the heart for many days: "why didn''t you come to me after your family had an accident? You should know that if you open your mouth, I will not refuse any of your requests. "¡° I know Tang Mu Cheng sighed. The debt owed by the Tang family was not a small sum. At that time, all her relatives and friends avoided him like snakes and scorpions. She had no way to turn to Yan Chengyu for help. But later, she gave up because she knew he would not refuse. That''s why she can''t open her mouth. She doesn''t want to make the last friendship no longer pure.

 Chapter 127

    It seems to be able to see what she is thinking, Yan Chengyu can''t help sighing.


    No matter what difficulties she has, he will help her, even if she is bankrupt.


    But... It''s too late.


    She''s married. The groom''s not him.


    Yan Chengyu feels like he has swallowed a poison, full of bitterness.


    He regretted it.


    If he could come back earlier and show his mind earlier, perhaps this would not have happened.


    Mu orange married in that situation, is that really what she wants, will she get happiness?


    At that time, she had just experienced family changes and betrayal of her lover. Under the double blow, she married someone else. Was she really happy?


    Yan Chengyu suddenly made a decision in his heart.


    Anyway, he has been waiting for her for so many years. At this moment, he can''t suddenly let go of his feelings for a while. In that case, he should continue to protect her quietly, just as before, as long as she is safe.


    After solving the problems in mind, the whole person immediately relaxed a lot.


    Yan Chengyu took a deep breath, got up and came to her, rubbed her head lovingly, and said: "well, Mu Cheng, don''t think so much. It''s all over. I''m still your senior and you''re still my sister. You don''t have to feel guilty or sad. I''m still the one who will encounter difficulties in your design and help you. I''m also the one who will help you with your troubles. As for these unpleasant things, let''s take them as if they never happened and forget them all, OK? "


    Tang Mu orange Leng Leng looking at him, heart suddenly across a warm current.


    This is a senior, always good to her again and again, every time will give priority to her mood, care about her feelings, more can''t see her sad.


    How can she be liked by such an excellent man?


    Tang Mu Cheng felt even more guilty.


    Why does such a good man fall in love with her?


    "Thank you, senior."


    Thousands of words, finally can only be gathered into a thank you.


    Yan Chengyu rubbed her head again, like touching a dog, and said with a smile: "don''t thank you. Please invite me to dinner next time. You''re married, and I''ve been sad for several days. Just take it as spiritual compensation..." after a pause, he looked at her, "is it inconvenient?"


    She knew that he was referring to her marriage, and immediately shook her head: "no, I''m still quite free to do what I want to do."


    "That''s good."


    He was relieved that he didn''t want to entangle in this topic, so he changed the topic: "by the way, how''s your design going? It''s less than a month since the deadline. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and immediately opened with a smile: "I''ve finished painting."


    "So fast?" Yan Chengyu was surprised.


    Haven''t you made any progress the other day?


    Tang Mu orange smile charming: "is very soon, even I am very surprised, inspiration or not to come, or come like a sluice flood, how can not stop."


    Yan Chengyu suggested, "show it to me when you have time to see if there is anything that needs to be changed."


    "That''s what I mean." She blinked and thought for a few seconds: "when will the seniors leave?"


    "I''ll stay here these two days. If it''s convenient for you, you can bring it to me."


    "In the afternoon, I remember there seems to be a coffee shop in the club. How about meeting there at three in the afternoon? I''ll bring you the design draft then. "


    "Yes."


    After making an appointment with Yan Chengyu, he left soon.


    Not long after he left, ye Xinyi appeared slowly.


    Tang Mu orange looked at her suspiciously: "Granny, how did you go so long?"


    "I''ve been back a long time, but I saw you talking about things, so I went to the neighborhood to have a look..." Ye Xinyi looked at the direction of Yan Chengyu''s departure, touched Tang Mucheng with her elbow, and said: "daughter in law, although the man just looked good, you can''t give my son a green hat."


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly laughed: "grandma, what are you talking about? That person is my senior. We just met by chance. We had a chat and talked about design by the way. Although he is so young, he is now the most valuable and the youngest Wizard Designer in the jewelry industry."


    "So good." Ye Xinyi exclaimed.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, took her arm, and left the pavilion: "I made an appointment with him in the afternoon to meet in the coffee shop, let him help me see if there is any need to modify the design draft."


    "That''s it Ye Xinyi stares at her thoughtfully with a deep smile: "he should like you very much, right?"


    Tang Mu orange was stunned, and immediately laughed a little guilty and embarrassed: "how can mother-in-law feel like this?"


    "Just look at it. When a man likes a woman, his eyes are always very gentle."


    Just like her son, every time he faces his daughter-in-law, doesn''t the iceberg face melt spontaneously?


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. She had known the elder for so many years and didn''t see the clue until he said that she liked her. As a result, her mother-in-law just looked at her from a distance and saw it. Is she really that slow? Just when Tang Mu Cheng felt a little depressed, ye Xinyi thought: the daughter-in-law is so hot, and I don''t know what Li Nan Yan''s reaction will be? Needless to think, Li Nanyan''s reaction was naturally not pleasant. At lunch time, ye Xinyi deliberately revealed this to Li Nanyan. Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and didn''t respond. But when he heard that Tang Mu Cheng was going to meet with him alone to talk about business, he immediately sank into the water. Within three meters of his body, it was like flying snow. It was very interesting. Ye Xinyi is very happy. Gu xijue was so scared that he ran away and rubbed the goose bumps on his arm and said, "boss, if you have any unhappiness, just say it. Don''t be so scary." Tang Mu Cheng didn''t pay attention to his abnormality. While he was eating attentively, he asked his opinion: "by the way, I have an appointment with my senior in the afternoon to talk about the design drawings in the coffee shop. There will be about an hour, so I can''t go out with you. However, after the discussion, I will go to you, OK?" Li Nanyan was stunned, and she would voluntarily "confess" to some accidents. Fearing that he might misunderstand him again, Tang Mu Cheng explained: "I met my senior by chance. He also came here for a holiday, so he talked for a while."¡° Have you made up? " Li Nan Yan raised his eyebrows and said coldly¡° Well, we agreed to be friends, so your young master will put down 120 hearts, and I won''t give you a green hat. " Tang Mu orange white he one eye, very honest completely explained. She didn''t want to be warned every time she mentioned another man. When Li Nanyan heard the speech, the indifference on his face suddenly collapsed. It seems that this girl has his words in mind. Sooner or later, he will let her only have him in her heart and can''t hold others any more.

 Chapter 128

    See Tang Mu orange a few words to Li Nan Yan to appease down, ye Xinyi see in the eyes, joy in the heart.


    Don''t hide, don''t cheat, this is the way to get along between husband and wife, Tang Mu orange did not hide with others to meet things to say, it shows that she will not be the kind of girl.


    Think of this, ye Xinyi see Tang Mu orange, can not help but more satisfied.


    In the afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng went to meet Yan Chengyu with her design paper. It took nearly two hours. When she came back, she had benefited a lot.


    At the end of the weekend evening, the group finished their trip to the hot spring and set out to go home. Unexpectedly, just as they entered, they suddenly saw a woman sitting in the hall of their home.


    Women are delicate in appearance, with some classical charm in facial features. They have a good figure and considerable development. They are elegant in temperament, mixed with subtle arrogance. There is a touch of arrogance between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Yiyi, why are you here?"


    Gu xijue is the first to react and asks in a hurry.


    That woman is exactly Chu Yiyi who Tang Mu Cheng had two sides.


    "Brother Nanyan, brother xijue, aunt ye, you have finally come back."


    Chu Yiyi ran over to say hello with surprise on his face, but he just skipped Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged and went straight into the kitchen to pour water.


    When I came out, I saw Chu Yiyi with a face full of tears and said: "my father insisted that I get engaged to song, so I didn''t want to, so I ran out. Brother Nanyan, you must take me in. I don''t want to marry that guy. I don''t want to die!"


    Li Nanyan looked at the luggage beside him and frowned slightly: "you run out. Do you know what your family is doing?"


    Chu Yiyi nodded: "brother knows, he helped me escape."


    Li Nanyan didn''t speak, but took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Chu Chenchen to confirm.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and didn''t know what to say.


    How can these people not escape the fate of forced marriage?


    First Gu xijue, then Chu Yiyi, who will be next? Shen Lingchuan or Chu Chenyu?


    In the future, won''t my family become a "refugee shelter for runaway marriage"?


    Forget it. Anyway, she can''t manage this kind of thing. Let Li Nanyan have a headache.


    Tang Mu orange curled his mouth and turned to the kitchen to find something Ming Xiu wanted to eat.


    Gu xijue took advantage of Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan''s absence, immediately sat down beside Chu Yiyi, puzzled to look at her, asked: "Yiyi, as far as I know, that song is also a talent, extraordinary ability, young is the head of their company, many celebrities are reluctant to let go, according to reason, that guy should be quite worthy of you, why don''t you?"


    Chu Yiyi pouted and muttered, "I don''t like him."


    "Emotion can be cultivated slowly. I heard that guy likes you very much and pursues you all the time. If you can develop with him, he will love you very much."


    Gu xijue''s persuasion is in a low voice. He looks like a "good brother" who breaks his heart for his sister.


    Chu Yiyi smelled the speech and glared at him discontentedly: "in this case, why doesn''t brother xijue cultivate feelings with Huo Yuwei? Huo Yuwei still likes you very much. "


    "I''m not in the same situation as you."


    Gu xijue said unconvinced.


    His situation is much more complicated than her.


    Chu Yide''s unforgiving retort: "what''s different? They are all forced to get engaged, and they are all regarded as victims of interests. Since brother xijue can escape, so can I. Anyway, even if I want to get engaged, I want to get engaged with someone I like. "


    Chu Yi says hard, tone has allow no doubt.


    Gu xijue suddenly silent down, with a pair of eyes staring at her tightly.


    Chu Yiyi was a little uncomfortable: "brother xijue... Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Gu xijue narrowed his eyes and asked in two voices: "girl, the boss is married. You can''t hide your thoughts from me, so I advise you to be good and don''t do anything too much, or the boss won''t let you go, do you understand?"


    Chu Yiyi suddenly surprised, face upheaval: "I... I don''t understand what you are saying."


    "Better not understand."


    Gu xijue took a deep look at her and said nothing more.


    In fact, Chu Yiyi likes Li Nanyan, and Gu xijue has seen it for a long time.


    He, Li Nanyan and Shen Lingchuan grew up together, and Chu Yiyi''s favorite is to run behind their buttocks; At first, Gu xijue thought that Chu Yiyi just adored and liked Li Nanyan blindly, but as he grew up day by day, he found that Chu Yiyi had an improper relationship with his boss.


    It didn''t matter.


    The problem is that Li Nanyan has always regarded Chu Yiyi as his sister, and has never thought of anything else.


    Now this Ni son borrows the pretext of escaping marriage, run here to stir up, Gu xijue can''t help but some worry about Tang Mu Cheng Lai and Li Nan Yan.


    Yiyi has been spoiled since childhood. She has developed a coquettish temperament and occasionally plays with some caution. When we met in the past two times, she didn''t like Tang Mu Cheng, which is enough to show that this time she came, she must have bad intentions. Thinking of this, Gu xijue sighed. I wish nothing would happen! At this time, Li Nanyan has already called back, he looked at Chu Yiyi, frowned and said: "you can stay here for a while, wait for your brother to finish the work there."¡° Mm-hmm Chu Yiyi nodded happily, then intimately took Li Nanyan''s arm and said, "can I live here?"¡° Of course not Li Nanyan has not yet opened his mouth, Gu xijue has already taken the lead. Chu Yiyi was stunned: "why?"¡° Because the eldest brother has already married his sister-in-law, the couple must have their own private space to cultivate their feelings. If you live here, you are disturbing them. " Gu xijue said with a face of course, in fact is to put an end to Chu Yiyi''s whimsical. He did not forget that the boss''s heart is on Tang Mu Cheng. Now he is trying to win her. If she destroys her, he will look good. The boss will give him his face all day. Chu Yiyi some angry stare at him, but can''t refute, can only bite the lower lip way: "I won''t disturb them."¡° That''s no good. Even my sister Xin and I don''t live here. As a girl, it''s even more inconvenient for you to ask the boss. " Gu xijue leaves the problem to Li Nanyan. Li Nan Yan light way: "really inconvenient, but you can go to xijue that sea view villa, or live with my mother, anyway, she is now a person, just you can go to company." Even Li Nanyan said so. Rao Shichu Yiyi didn''t dare to say anything. She was biting her lower lip, and there seemed to be a trace of reluctance in her eyes. Although she came here for refuge on the pretext of escaping marriage, her main purpose was to find an opportunity to approach Li Nanyan. She loved Li Nanyan for more than ten years. She had never changed since she grew up. Before, when she faced Qiao, she knew she couldn''t match her, so she was willing to give up. But now, Tang Mu Cheng can''t compare with her except for her appearance. The most important thing is that the woman married Nan Yan''s brother for money. She doesn''t deserve him at all. In any case, she won''t watch Li Nan Yan be fooled by that woman.

 Chapter 129

    From the first time we met, Tang Mu Cheng vaguely felt that Chu Yi didn''t like her. She didn''t know the reason, but she could probably guess that it might be related to Li Nan Yan.


    She didn''t care much at first, but at dinner, when she saw that Chu Yiyi kept bringing food to Li Nanyan, ye Xinyi and Gu xijue, her natural action and the way she knew their favorite food made her feel bad.


    She silently lowered her head to pick up the rice, only to find that the delicious food at the table began to become dull.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Tang Mu orange put down his job and said to several people, "I''m full."


    Li Nanyan surprised to see her eat less than a few mouthfuls of rice: "what''s the matter, not appetite?"


    Gu xijue also said with concern: "sister-in-law, if it doesn''t suit your appetite, let Mingxiu do it for you."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "no, the food is delicious, but I don''t have much appetite. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest for a while. You can eat it. If I''m hungry later, I''ll come down for supper."


    With that, without waiting for Li Nan Yan to say anything more, she turned and left the restaurant.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes were fixed on the direction of her departure.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Mu Cheng returned to his room, he was lying on the bed with a confused mind.


    She felt a little puzzled by the strange feeling in her heart.


    It''s reasonable to say that today''s her heart should be calm, and she won''t be influenced by anything. But why did she just appear that kind of unhappy mood?


    Is there something wrong?


    After frowning and thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure it out and fell asleep.


    Tang Mu Cheng had a dream.


    She dreamed of her former home, including her father, old housekeeper and familiar servants. Everything remained the same, and everyone lived happily in the foreign house.


    Then, she saw that she and her father were sitting at the dinner table, and the old housekeeper stood respectfully waiting on her. She was picky and always gave her father the things she didn''t like in the bowl. Her father seemed to be used to eating the dishes she didn''t like silently.


    The old housekeeper said: "master, you are too fond of miss. Those things are specially prepared by chefs. They have balanced nutrition and are good for your health. Miss is so picky about food. If she gets married later, how can her husband let her do it?"


    The father said with a smile, "if I get married later, I will let her husband eat what she doesn''t like. If I don''t want to, I won''t marry my daughter to him. How can she be wronged, my dear, just as she is at home and married out? "


    The old housekeeper shook his head helplessly.


    It was the first time that he had seen someone spoil his daughter to such a degree.


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "I don''t want to marry. I want to stay at home all my life. I have my father and uncle housekeeper to pet me."


    This made Tang Yunze smile, and the old housekeeper''s face was happy.


    This girl is sweet, please, how can people do not pet do not hurt?


    Warm and happy dream suddenly interrupted, Tang Mu orange was suddenly awakened by a deep pain.


    She opened her eyes and looked blankly at the ceiling, palming her stomach.


    The pain comes from here.


    In the past, she was very healthy. Except for catching a cold, there was almost nothing wrong with her.


    She likes to be picky about food, but for her health, her father always tells the chef to make a variety of nutritious meals for her.


    She never knew what hunger was.


    But in the half month when the Tang family had an accident, she was hungry almost every day.


    Because she wanted to avoid creditors, she didn''t have much money on her body. She had a meal a day, but she didn''t have enough to eat. Every time, she was so hungry that she felt sick, so she had a stomachache.


    In the past few months after she married Li Nanyan, she didn''t have an attack, but she didn''t eat at night, so she had a reaction immediately.


    She covered her stomach and lay for a moment, thinking about whether to go down to find some medicine. There was a knock at the door.


    She turned over and lay on her side. She said faintly, "please come in."


    The door opened quickly. He saw Li Nanyan come in from the outside, holding a tray with steaming food in it.


    "You didn''t eat anything at night. I asked Mingxiu to make some pasta for you. Get up and have some?"


    He put the tray on the tea table, then came to the bedside, squatted down and said softly.


    Tang Mu Cheng had a convulsion from his stomach ache, so he looked at him.


    Li Nanyan found something wrong with her face, and glanced at her hand covering her stomach. Her eyes sank: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Stomachache."


    Tang Mu orange bit his lower lip and his forehead was sweating.


    Li Nan Yan''s calm eyebrows and eyes are tinged with a trace of subtle tension. He bends over to pick her up: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No." She shook her head and stopped him: "I don''t want to go to the hospital. Do you have painkillers at home? I''ll take that."


    "I''ll find it."


    Li Nanyan left the room quickly. After a few minutes, he came back with painkillers and water in his hand. He helped her to the head of the bed and then handed her the medicine and the water cup. Tang Mu orange obediently eat, just grateful to say: "thank you." Li Nanyan is still calm: "did you have stomach disease before?" Tang Mu orange chuckles and shakes his head: "no, my father was here before, so I didn''t have the chance to get sick." Li Nan Yan frowned: "I don''t think I have the chance to make you sick, so... This is what you lost for more than half a month?"¡° You are so smart. " She praised, then spread out: "however, guess right can''t reward." Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows gathered together even more fiercely and fiercely scolded: "since I know I have stomach disease, how dare I be hungry?" Tang Mu Cheng shrugged: "I didn''t expect to have a stomachache." Li Nan Yan was so angry that he didn''t have a place to say anything. After a moment, he put on a soft tone and warned: "next time, I will never forgive you." Tang Mu Cheng glanced at him, drank water silently, didn''t say a word, obviously didn''t care about his threat. Li Nanyan had no choice but to grab her water cup and said, "lie down for a while. I''ve ordered Mingxiu to cook porridge for you. When it''s ready, I''ll get up and eat again."¡° Well Tang Mu Cheng has no objection this time. He lies down and stares at the ceiling. Li Nanyan sat by the bed and tucked her in. After staring at her for a long time, he suddenly leaned over and asked, "tell me, what happened to you at night? Why not? "¡° I didn''t She denied¡° You have He insisted, very sure tone: "I can feel out, you are not happy."¡° It must be that you feel wrong. " Tang Mu Cheng stares at him and refuses to admit it. Li Nanyan looks at her stubborn eyebrows. In a moment, if he realizes something, he can''t help but smile: "is it because of Yiyi? Jealous? "

 Chapter 130

    "No!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. His face was a little hot and white. He said, "I''m not so boring. Besides, you and I are just contractual. Why should I be jealous for you?"


    Li Nan Yan smiles. Seeing that she doesn''t feel so bad, she puts down her heart and asks, "what''s that for?"


    ¡±


    "Nothing, just a sudden feeling."


    Tang Mu Cheng squinted and said with a smile, but the smile was mixed with a moving bitterness.


    He saw in the eyes, feel chest tightening for a while, busy touched her cheek, indifferent eyes flashing warm luster: "what feeling, I listen to see."


    After staring at the crystal lamp on the ceiling for a long time, she said, "I remember I told you that I was spoiled since I was a child. These people, not only dad, but also the old housekeeper and some servants."


    "Well."


    It''s right to spoil her, because she was born to be spoiled.


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "tonight, when I saw Chu Yiyi give you a dish for your mother-in-law to Gu xijue, I suddenly found that I was really bad..."


    "What''s so bad?"


    Li Nanyan asked with disapproval.


    In his eyes, maybe she also has shortcomings, but looking at it, in the end, shortcomings have become advantages.


    "It''s bad everywhere. For example, I''m arrogant and willful. I do everything according to my own temperament. What I think is right is right, and what''s wrong is wrong..."


    "That''s your personality, isn''t it?" Li Nanyan even more disapproved.


    Tang Mu orange stayed to stay, the side Mou Piao he one eye, smile way: "can''t see, you can make a person happy unexpectedly."


    Li Nanyan didn''t answer.


    He also found that when he faced her, he would always tap some potential that he had not found before.


    Especially recently, when I saw a man on a par with him trying to catch up with him, those "potentials" appeared more frequently.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and moves his eyes back to the ceiling: "in fact, I also know that I''m spoiled. Every time I eat, I try my best to pick out what I don''t like to eat for my father, but I seldom serve for my father."


    "But you will learn to make sober tea for your father, and you will learn to cook for your father." Li Nanyan retorts.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and laughed: "in addition to this, I''m really poor in other aspects... For example, my mother-in-law is very kind to me, but I haven''t served her any dishes, and you..."


    She suddenly looked at Li Nanyan seriously: "speaking, although my relationship with you is a contractual relationship, you always fulfill your promise and don''t let people bully me. When I went to the hospital, you took care of me, I had a stomachache, you took medicine for me, I didn''t eat, you took porridge for me... Li Nanyan, you are my creditor, aren''t you? Why should you treat me so well? I''m really bad to you... "


    Completely did not expect that she would say so, Li Nan Yan is silent, just stare at her with a pair of deep eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at him in the opposite direction, and suddenly he feels a little flustered.


    His eyes are as deep as a pool. The dark color is like a bottomless black hole. He wants to absorb all her mind.


    Tang Mu Cheng was more and more frightened.


    His eyes, as if there is a magic, where the surface contains something, profound, she clearly can not understand, but can not help but want to explore.


    Their eyes were glued like this. I don''t know how long later, Li Nanyan''s eyes suddenly softened: "in the next three years, you are my wife. I take it for granted that I treat you well. There is no reason. Of course, if you have something you don''t like to eat, you can also let me eat it for you. If you feel sorry, you can also serve me and my mother. Xijue doesn''t matter... "


    After a pause, he added: "besides, if you really think you and I are bad, you can cooperate with me. I''m good to you and you''re good to me. I will treat you as my real wife, and you can treat me as your real husband. In this way, we can not only confuse the real with the fake, but also conceal the relationship between us... Killing two birds with one stone, right? "


    "Is that so?"


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Li Nan Yan nodded solemnly: "of course it is."


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at his eyes and suddenly loses a smile: "Li Nan Yan, your mouth is much more powerful than Gu Xi Jue. I doubt that as long as you are willing, women all over the world will be fooled by you."


    Li Nan Yan can''t help but smile: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in other women. I only cheat you."


    "You''re too involved."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth was curled and he didn''t comment.


    Li Nanyan looked at her seriously: "not deep, not good. The first time we met, xijue saw that we were in a fake marriage relationship. Although my mother is heartless all day, she has a very delicate mind. I don''t want to help her. Now there''s another Yiyi in my family. That girl is a ghost. If she knows that you and I are married by contract, I''m afraid she will sue directly... So, wife, you should treat me better in the future, or you will be miserable if you are forced to divorce ahead of time. "


    Yes, if she is forced to divorce, she will have to pay off the debt in advance, and then she will be miserable! Tang Mu Cheng''s face was full of consternation. She never thought about it. In the past, he asked her to deal with his family. She thought it was OK to deal with them casually, but she didn''t think that she should treat them as if they were real. Li Nanyan saw her face as if she had jumped into the fire pit. She couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes. This girl is very smart when she is smart, but when she is confused, she can''t be fooled! Seeing his smile from the corner of his eyes, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help staring at him angrily. Well, it''s going to be a little deeper, isn''t it? Who is afraid of who¡° I''m hungry. As a good husband, go and bring me porridge. " She is now learning to use, bossy¡° Well, I''ll bring it to you, my wife. " He stooped and joked in her ear. Tang Mu orange can feel his warm breath spray in her ear, can''t say ambiguous. Her ears were hot and she turned red in a moment. She reached out and pushed him away. He laughed, turned and went downstairs to serve the porridge Since that day, Gu xijue can clearly feel that there seems to be some changes between Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan. Although they still keep the distance, in some aspects, they are very intimate. For example, when eating, Tang Mu Cheng would give Li Nan Yan vegetables, and then Li Nan Yan would still peel shrimp and pick fish bones for him. Occasionally, when the two people''s eyes touch each other, she would avoid it unnaturally. Gu xijue thinks she is shy. Moreover, in the past, Tang Mu Cheng would try to avoid physical contact. Recently, Li Nan Yan occasionally hugs her, hugs her, or even kisses her. She gives her a coquettish look, and then she lets him go.

 Chapter 131

    After Gu xijue saw it, he couldn''t help but give Li Nanyan a thumbs up and said by the way, "boss, have you taken your sister-in-law?"


    Li Nan Yan didn''t look at him. He said faintly: "not yet. It''s just that he used some means to improve their relationship a little bit."


    "That''s great, too, OK?" Gu xijue continued to flatter, "can let the heart closed sister-in-law, do this step for you, that means she is not far away from the day when she completely open her heart to you, boss, come on, make persistent efforts, I am optimistic about you."


    Li Nan Yan light Piao he one eye: "borrow you auspicious speech."


    Gu xijue grinned and glimpsed Chu Yiyi from the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing.


    This girl usually can hide her mind, but with Tang Mu Cheng and the boss''s "feelings" sublimating these days, the jealousy and anger in her eyes have become more and more obvious. What can I do?


    ¡­¡­


    With the coming of new products in autumn, the atmosphere in the design department of Fiberhome has become a little tense recently.


    Designers are focusing on their own works, hoping to stand out in next month''s competition.


    Tang Mu orange is no exception.


    Her last design in the hot spring club has been delivered to Lynn, and another autumn design is gradually improving.


    At noon, she had lunch with Qin Yan as usual.


    During the dinner, Qin Yan couldn''t help gossiping: "I heard that our company''s annual meeting is coming."


    "Is it?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s lack of interest, but his mind is thinking about how to further improve the design of new products in autumn.


    Qin Yan put rice in her mouth and said with a bitter face: "I heard her colleagues say that before the annual meeting, the planning department will select two employees from each department to help set up the venue. This time, our design department will also participate. I don''t know who will be so unlucky to be selected."


    Tang Mu orange finally a little reaction: "why choose from other departments?"


    Qin Yan curled her lips: "because there are not enough people in the planning department."


    Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei can''t help but frown: "recently, the design department is busy with the new products in autumn. Everyone is too busy to help themselves. How can they help to decorate that?"


    "I can''t help it. It''s the company''s rule. The selection of personnel is decided by the director. Those who are elected can only admit their bad luck." Speaking of this, Qin Yan gave a bitter smile: "I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling that I may be elected."


    Tang Mu orange''s face also slightly changed: "same feeling."


    indeed.


    Shortly after going to work in the afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan were called to the director''s office.


    As soon as she got in, Lina said straight to the point, "here''s a task for you two."


    "Go ahead, chief executive."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction is not so good. In fact, he has already got the score in his heart.


    Sitting behind her desk, Lina''s fingers touched each other and made a spire. She looked at them faintly and said, "this month is the eighth year since the company was founded. Because there is a shortage of people in the activity planning department, I plan to transfer you two to help. Because the annual meeting is next to the new product launch in autumn, it will be held every year in a very grand way. Therefore, I hope that after you go, you can fully obey the command of the director of the planning department. "


    "All right, chief."


    Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan nodded in unison.


    Li Na silently looked at their expressions, gently hooked the corners of their lips, and asked: "Xiao Tang, Qin Yan, are you two dissatisfied with this arrangement? After all, everyone is working hard for the design of new products in autumn, but you two are sent out by me to work."


    "The chief executive has said a lot. Since it''s the company''s arrangement, we must comply with it. There is no dissatisfaction."


    Tang Mu Cheng answered on behalf of him, his eyes were not haughty.


    Lina''s eyes swept a strange emotion, but it was well covered up by her: "in fact, I do it for your good, although I know you also want to work hard, but after all, you are too young, there must be a lot of deficiencies in the design works. You are different from those old designers outside. Their works have become their own style, and some of them are well-known in the market. As newcomers, you can''t compete with them and win much. It''s better to accumulate strength and wait for the next year to break out. "


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned at this.


    Fiberhome design department has never opposed competition, even new people are no exception, who have the ability, who can climb to the top.


    Before the works come out, no one can evaluate the ability of others, even Lina as the director.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very curious, how can she say such high sounding words?


    Although he was dissatisfied, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t intend to argue with Lina.


    At the beginning, Li Xin was able to run errands and do chores with her as the team leader. Now Li Na is the director of the design department. It''s not a problem to dismiss her directly. She won''t do that kind of irrational thing.


    "The director said," we will try. "


    After undertaking the annual meeting, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan retired. In the following days, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan came to the scene on time every day to help arrange the venue. This kind of errand and hard work is a kind of inhuman torture for Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan, who used to be Miss Qian Jin. And I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Zhao wanqin, the abnormal female minister of the planning department, doesn''t like to call on them either¡° Didn''t you two have lunch? It''s a waste of time and manpower for two people to move this stuff! "¡° Miss Qian Jin is Miss Qian Jin. How could director Li send you two to me? " When other staff members of the planning department saw Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan running up and down, some of them couldn''t see it, so they came up to help. As a result, Zhao wanqin said, "being beautiful is capital. If you can''t do heavy work, you can also ask men for help. Since you love to help, you should stay here and work overtime at night." Tang Mu orange looked at the woman''s sharp and mean appearance, and his eyebrows and eyes were suddenly infected with a trace of anger. Nima, she hasn''t been reprimanded like this in her life! Qin Yan has been with Tang Mucheng for a long time, and she knows her character more or less. She quickly comforts her: "don''t be angry, Mucheng. Just pretend you didn''t hear me. Zhao wanqin is Li Xin''s cousin. She must be colluding with Li Xin to embarrass us. If you contradict her, she will have an excuse to go to the director to complain." Tang Mu Cheng was a little annoyed: "of course, I understand. She gave us all the heavy and dirty work, so I won''t say it. But she insulted us all the time. If this kind of person doesn''t smoke her, I''m so sorry for myself."¡° Although I would like to give her a slap, moving that kind of person will only dirty my hands. It''s better to save some energy and rest. You just think she''s an estrous bitch barking

 Chapter 132

    "Puchi -" Qin Yan''s funny words made Tang Mu Cheng laugh: "Qin Yan, I didn''t find you were so humorous before."


    Qin Yan pushed her eyes on the bridge of her nose and said with a shy smile: "in fact, I used to be very cheerful, but later, because of the decline of my family and the ridicule of others, my temper was restrained. I think... Maybe it''s because of meeting you and being very comfortable with you, so I slowly changed back."


    "It''s good. I like it."


    Tang Mu Cheng patted Qin Yan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    She is open-minded and cheerful, Qin Yan is shy and quiet. They are extreme personalities, but they have become good friends. Even she can''t believe it.


    However, as time goes on, she finds that Qin Yan just shrinks herself.


    In fact, she also has a very optimistic side.


    At this time, Qin Yan''s words suddenly changed: "by the way, Mu Cheng, song Yurou hasn''t bothered you any more recently, has she?"


    "Song Yurou?" Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He shook his head and said, "no, how can I mention her?"


    "No, I often see her on the entertainment news recently. It''s said that she was forced to terminate her contract by the agency a while ago. Then, song Yurou plans to find a new owner. As a result, the agency in the entertainment circle doesn''t want her. Many reporters and microblog big V join hands to block her. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Yan has a strong tone of schadenfreude.


    Tang Mu Cheng squinted.


    She remembers that after song Yurou tried to kill herself, Li Nanyan asked her to leave it to him.


    It seems that song Yurou''s experience should be his masterpiece.


    However, will this punishment be too small? It doesn''t conform to Li Nanyan''s style at all.


    Tang Mu Cheng turns his heart and asks Qin Yan, "have you heard about Ouyang group recently?"


    "Yes, yes!" Qin Yan''s reaction became more intense: "what I''m going to say next is about Ouyang group. It''s said that Ouyang group is in a terrible situation and is investing everywhere. It is said that it is because they have a project in their hands, which has been shelved for some unknown reason. The partners they originally talked about suddenly backwater. Now the situation of Ouyang group is very tense. Some people familiar with the situation say that Ouyang group will close down in two months at most. "


    This time, Tang Mu Cheng had to be surprised.


    Although she believes in Li Nanyan''s ability, Ouyang group has a very solid foundation after years of operation. It should not be so easy to overthrow it.


    I didn''t expect that it was not long before it was so tragic.


    "Is that true?" Tang Mu Cheng can''t help asking curiously.


    Qin Yan nodded: "of course, it''s true. It''s all reported in the financial news. It''s clear. There''s nothing missing."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, that''s what it''s called... Cheap people have their own harvest. Song Yurou is gentle. What Ouyang Shaoqian did to you in the first place, but now he''s finally reported by this world. I''m really curious about what kind of reaction song Yurou would have if the Ouyang group collapsed and his dream was broken."


    Qin Yan has no sympathy for the couple.


    One thing, she is right. The crisis Ouyang group is facing now is not far from bankruptcy.


    Although Ouyang group has great influence in China, it seems to have been cursed recently. No matter how they reduce the standard of cooperation or the price of that project, no one dares to take over that big project.


    For one thing, it is because the investment fund of the project is too large. For another thing, many groups dare not take such risks because of the secret pressure from a lees group.


    This is another blow for the Ouyang family.


    At last, Ouyang Shaoqian decided to gamble.


    At the moment, in the office of the chairman of Ouyang group, Ouyang Shaoqian said to Ouyang Xiong sitting behind his desk, "Dad, in half a month, we will celebrate the 60th anniversary of Li Shi Ji. I heard that many people are invited to attend this time. If we have the opportunity to enter the banquet and meet the senior leaders of Li Shi Group, Maybe we''ll have a chance to hand over our projects. "


    Ouyang Xiong said anxiously: "it''s not so easy to enter the annual meeting of Lishi group. People invite leading representatives of the political and business circles. Although our company is not small, it may not be worth mentioning in their eyes. I have considered this point for a long time."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? The situation of the company can''t be delayed any longer. If it goes on like this, we will have to declare bankruptcy sooner or later. Is this the result you want to see? "


    Ouyang Shaoqian holds his fists, and his eyes are red.


    During this period of time, both of them worked hard for the company and hardly slept.


    Hatefully, no matter how hard father and son try, everything is in vain.


    Ouyang Shaoqian could not help feeling angry.


    What happened to Ouyang group happened too suddenly. At first, he thought it was wells group''s turn back. But as time went on, he found out that their company was targeted.


    What''s terrible is that no matter how he investigates, he just can''t find out where he is. He wants to have a hard time with Ouyang group. In desperation, Ouyang Shaoqian at least put his hope on Li''s group. Lishi group has a certain influence in Asia, Europe or other continents. If we can climb up this big tree, things of Ouyang group will be solved easily. Hearing his son say so, Ouyang Xiong also felt a little helpless: "try it. In addition, you call your cousin and ask her to help in foreign countries to see if any group is interested in our project. After all, one more way, one more guarantee."¡° All right, Dad. "..." In the evening, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan were busy at the place where they set up the venue. When they got home, it was already eleven o''clock. Villa hall light is still on, she went in, immediately saw the road is still busy familiar figure. The man is sitting on the sofa knocking on the computer. He is wearing a long nightgown with a slightly open chest collar, revealing the tight lines inside. His skin color is healthy under the light, and his legs are overlapped, which makes his sitting posture particularly elegant. At this time, his expression is particularly focused. From the perspective of Tang Mu Cheng, we can see the clear lines of his face, as well as the charming demeanor naturally revealed when he is serious. A serious man is always the most handsome. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly came up with such a sentence in his mind. She dragged tired body, came to him to sit down, the whole person collapsed into a pile of mud: "so late, waiting for me?"¡° Are you back? " The man turned his head and found that she was so tired that she seemed to be able to fall asleep at any time. He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed: "although it''s not far from the launch of new products in autumn, the design draft is not in such a hurry, is it?"

 Chapter 133

    Tang Mu Cheng looked up lazily: "no, recently, the company''s annual meeting was short of staff in the planning department. You don''t know that I transferred people from the design department to help. I haven''t had a rest all day except eating. That minister is a psychopath. He seems to make me work to death, and he can find a reason to scold you anytime and anywhere... It''s really strange, you say, Although Fiberhome is not a big company, it''s not so poor. It can''t afford to hire a few people, so it''s necessary for people from other departments to make up for it. "


    After listening to her complaints, Li Nan Yan twisted her eyebrows.


    Recently, Lishi group is going to hold an annual meeting. The company is so busy that he ignores her working condition for a moment. It turns out that she is not busy so late to catch up with the design draft.


    "Sorry."


    Li Nan Yan rubbed her head.


    "Why do you apologize?"


    Tang Mu Cheng half sleepy eyes, powerless way: "Li Nan Yan, you say, I am not a long hate face, otherwise how to go where, there are people with me?"


    "Let me see."


    Li Nanyan immediately moved the computer to one side, then pulled her up from the sofa, put her hands on her cheek and looked at her carefully.


    Tang Mu orange some doubts blink: "see what?"


    "Look at your face. It''s very hateful."


    He raised his lips slightly and rubbed her face gently with his fingertips.


    Her skin is as delicate and white as suet jade. Her bright and moving eyes are full of glittering and translucent waves. She looks a bit confused, with a light smell.


    When he was staring at him like this, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart beat faster.


    Although it was not the first time that they had been so close to each other, every time she was staring at him, she always felt that she would be deeply immersed in the next second.


    This is a very strange experience.


    She feels very strange, but can''t help being attracted, can only look directly at it.


    The dark eyes, like obsidian, show an indescribable profundity, like the deep sea, mysterious and unpredictable, which makes people want to indulge in.


    Looking at it, Tang Mu Cheng was a little wrong in thanking him.


    That pair of black eyes, in a moment, suddenly gushed out a hot color of desire, and then, the master of the eyes arm stretch, unexpectedly will not prepare her, a pull to his leg to sit down.


    Tang Mu orange''s reaction was slow, and he stared at him in surprise: "what are you doing?"


    Li Nanyan breathed in her ear and said vaguely: "nothing. I just want to tell you that your face is not a sign of hatred, but too beautiful, so they are jealous."


    She Leng Leng, face a little bit of Red: "you this mouth, dead will you say?"


    "No, but it can make you happy." Li Nanyan said seriously.


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked his eyes and said, "Li Nan Yan, do you know how I felt when I first met you?"


    "How do you feel?"


    "I thought you were the boss of the underworld. I sent several black bodyguards to the bar to kidnap me. I almost thought my father was borrowing money from others." What she said is quite true.


    Li Nan Yan immediately some can''t help laughing: "I''m sorry, I''m not, let you down."


    Tang Mu Cheng gave him a blow: "at that time, you gave me the feeling that you were cruel, ruthless, dictatorial and king, but I was wrong. You were not like what you showed. You were a jerk or a sex wolf."


    "Thank you for your compliment." He blinked and gave her a kiss with one hand. "You''re my wife. You''re the only one who''s lucky to see me like that."


    "Who is rare."


    She pinched the powder fist again, hammered him, protested: "although I promise you to ''confuse the real with the fake'', but I don''t allow you to despise me anytime and anywhere. Now there is no one at home."


    But Li Nan Yan clenched her waist, leisurely smile: "usually cultivate, important time will not reveal."


    "It''s strange that you know how to bully me. I''m tired of working every day. Can''t you pity me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng stretched out a finger and stabbed him in the chest, complaining.


    "Tomorrow will not be so tired, believe me."


    Li Nan Yan raised his hand to touch her hair and comforted her.


    "Believe you to have a ghost." She recovered half, struggling to push his chest, about to jump away: "I''m going to take a bath."


    Li Nan Yan didn''t let her go. He forced her into his arms.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help exclaiming. His mouth opens slightly. He is about to speak, but before he has time to make a sound, he has been blocked in


    They breathed fresh air violently. Tang Mu Cheng leaned against his chest and muttered, "it''s all your fault. I''m so tired that I can''t walk upstairs."


    Without saying a word, he picked it up and said, "I''ll take you to sleep."


    She stretched out her arms, hooked his neck, nestled comfortably in his arms, listening to her powerful heartbeat. Li Nan Yan took her upstairs and put her on the bed of the room. Tang Mu orange half fight eyes, seems to be able to sleep at any time, but see the man standing firmly in the bedside, can only forcibly support eyelids: "why don''t you go?"¡° Wait until you fall asleep He lies down beside her and covers the quilt for her. Tang Mu Cheng obviously didn''t believe him. Last time he said the same thing, but didn''t he just sleep by her side? Tut, this man is really more and more courageous! She opened her mouth and wanted to refute it. However, because she was so sleepy, she had already gone to play chess with Duke Zhou before she could say anything. Li Nanyan almost lost his smile. He gently touched her face, which was completely replaced by tiredness. After a long time, he took his mobile phone and called yeshaoling: "yeshaoling, tomorrow, he will send some people to Fenghuo to help arrange the venue of the annual meeting, and ask them to transfer all the staff of orange and other departments back to their original positions."¡° Yes, si

 Chapter 134

    The next day, when Tang Mu Cheng went to work in the company, he received the notice that he didn''t need to go to the annual meeting venue to help arrange.


    Qin Yan simply thinks that the leaders above are enlightened and understand how to sympathize with their hard work. Tang Mu Cheng is also happy and relaxed. Finally, she doesn''t have to be ordered by the annoying minister any more.


    During the lunch break, Tang Mu Cheng wanted to drink Starbucks coffee, so he took Qin Yan out to buy it.


    After they finished their order in the shop, they waited on their seats. At this time, two more guests came into the door.


    One is an elegant and jeweled lady, and the other is a fashionable and showy young woman. Although she has been pregnant for more than four months, the size of her high-heeled shoes has not been reduced.


    As soon as he saw them, Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed.


    She is the mother of Ouyang Shaoqian, Fang Yunxia!


    After they came in, they went straight to the counter and ordered a cup of coffee and a drink. Then they came back to find a seat.


    At this time, there were many guests in the shop, and the seats were almost full. The other one or two happened to be next to Tang Mu Cheng''s table.


    Therefore, when Fang Yunxia and song Yurou came over, their eyes met Tang Mucheng unexpectedly.


    At present, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were both stunned.


    Fang Yunxia''s face seemed strange, while song Yurou''s eyes flashed a trace of malice.


    During this time, song Yurou had a bad life. First, she was forced to terminate her contract by the company. Then, when she was looking for a new brokerage company, she ran into a wall everywhere. Many reporters even revealed that she was relying on the hidden rules, and the former diehard fans also turned black.


    And then there is a huge crisis in Ouyang group. If it is serious, it is very likely to go bankrupt.


    In the past, song Yurou would be complacent because she was the young grandmother of the Ouyang family, but now she is suddenly a little scared.


    If Ouyang group really goes bankrupt, her dream of being a powerful family will be completely broken. Then, is it meaningful for her to give birth to her baby?


    Fang Yunxia didn''t like her at all, and Ouyang Xiong was quite indifferent to her daughter-in-law. Even Ouyang Shaoqian began to neglect her because he was busy with his work. The wedding was postponed again and again, and there was no hope.


    Song Yurou''s desire to marry Ouyang Shaoqian begins to waver, but on the surface, she has to pretend to be a good daughter-in-law, please her mother-in-law, make her happy, and even act as her outlet when she is not happy.


    To be honest, she can''t stand it any more, so when she sees Tang Mu Cheng leisurely drinking coffee and laughing here, she has an indescribable anger in her heart.


    Why does this woman live such a leisurely life, but she has to bear all this?


    Is it because she married a good man?


    Song Yurou suddenly remembers the man he saw in the hospital last time


    That''s her husband, Tang said.


    Although she didn''t see the man''s face at that time, from the Global Limited sports car that her husband drove, she must be a super gold owner.


    Song Yurou was even more resentful.


    The Tang family is bankrupt, and this woman should be crushed by the huge debt. She has a hard life every day, but now she seems to be more relaxed than she is.


    Why?


    Why does Tang Mu Cheng like to put pressure on her no matter what he does?


    Just when song Yurou is full of distortion, she suddenly feels a cold piercing look in her eyes.


    She looked back and found that Tang Mu Cheng was looking at her.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes showed a little fierce and cold, as if to penetrate her whole person.


    Song Yurou was surprised.


    She... Why are you looking at her like this?


    "Mu Cheng, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why don''t you say hello?"


    Just when song Yurou felt confused, Fang Yunxia had already opened her mouth.


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his lips and laughed sarcastically: "I thought aunt Fang didn''t want me to say hello to you."


    Fang Yunxia''s face changed slightly: "how can it be? Although you are not Shaoqian''s fiancee now, I was your elder after all. Before, you were very sensible. "


    "My understanding is aimed at people."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    At the beginning, when she was still with Miss Tang, Fang Yunxia treated her like her own daughter, and she always treated her as her own mother.


    But Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect that when she came to Tang''s home to ask her for help after such a great change, Fang Yun Xia said, "Mu Cheng, Shaoqian has already told me about him and Yurou. Now that they have children, I can''t break them up. After all, you are not sweet and... Now you don''t deserve Shaoqian, The relationship between you has become a thing of the past, and you should stop pestering our family in the future. "


    In a word, Ouyang Shaoqian would abandon her, not only because of song Yurou, but also because of Fang Yunxia.


    It was the first time Tang Mu Cheng knew that a person could be snobbish.


    Since then, she has completely given up on the Ouyang family. What kind mother, what elders, she completely wiped from the heart, because it''s too ridiculous. Fang Yunxia saw that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t look good all the time, and her face suddenly became cold: "hum, you''re as unruly and willful as ever. Do you still think you''re Miss Tang? Did you really think I would let you be with Shaoqian if it wasn''t for the sake of you being the successor of tangxin group? " When Fang Yunxia said this sentence, the Qi that had been accumulating in her heart for a long time also came out at the moment. When she was young, Fang Yunxia and Tang Mucheng''s mother were good sisters. They had known each other since high school, and they had a very good relationship. They would share any worries together. In college, Fang Yunxia fell in love with a boy, but the boy liked Tang Mu Cheng''s mother and pursued her mother warmly. Fang Yunxia felt that her good friend ignored her friendship and seduced the people she liked, so she gradually became estranged. She even held a grudge against Tang Mu Cheng''s mother. After graduating from University, she directly cut off all the contacts. Many years later, when Ouyang Shaoqian and Tang Mucheng arrived, Fang Yunxia realized that Tang Mucheng''s mother was actually a good friend. Originally, she also wanted to oppose her son''s being with Tang Mucheng. However, because Tang Mucheng was the daughter of the Tang family and the first successor of Tang Xin group, she reluctantly agreed to their being together. Tang Mu Cheng''s mother is dead. She can give up her past grudges. In the future, Tang Mu Cheng will inherit Tang Xin group and marry Ouyang Shaoqian. Then that company will be Ouyang''s? Fang Yunxia''s heart is full of wishful thinking, but unexpectedly, tangxin group is bankrupt. So, in order to avoid Tangmu orange with huge debt, to their family pester endlessly, she said to Tangmu orange, you don''t deserve my son. Xiao Xiao, your daughter is not worthy of Fang Yunxia''s son!

 Chapter 135

    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "so, I should also thank you. At the most critical moment, let me see the true face of your family who dislikes the poor and loves the rich! You''re right. I''m no longer the daughter of the Tang family, and I don''t think I can catch up with your Ouyang family. So, Mrs. Fang, please help yourself. If you meet me later, you can treat me as if you don''t know me. "


    After that, Tang Mu Cheng made a gesture of invitation directly, and his face was a little indifferent.


    Fang Yunxia''s face suddenly turned blue.


    This is the first time that someone dare to talk to her like this!


    "Tang Mu Cheng, are you well bred? No one taught you to talk to your elders. Should you be more polite? "


    At this time, song Yurou finally clamored over, and her tone was very strong.


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at her coldly, turned his head to Qin Yan and said: "education? Isn''t it ridiculous that a third tier actress, who has no morality, spoils women''s morality and strives for a place by hidden rules, has the face to talk about "education" with others


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Qin Yan smiles and agrees, looking at Song Yurou''s eyes full of disdain.


    Song Yurou''s face changed a lot on the spot. It''s an indisputable fact that Fang Yunxia had such a strong prejudice against her because she was not clean. She didn''t expect Tang Mu Cheng to say it with Fang Yunxia''s face.


    This is definitely a slap in the face.


    Hit her and Fang Yunxia.


    "You... You talk nonsense!"


    Song Yurou''s face flushed with anger.


    Fang Yunxia''s face was even more uncertain.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s words are undoubtedly laughing at their Ouyang family, who actually married a bus daughter-in-law.


    "Are you talking nonsense? You know what you can''t do in the world after all? Maybe... The children in your stomach are not Ouyang Shaoqian''s! "


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Song Yurou, his eyes are icy, and even his words are full of malice.


    Fang Yunxia loves face. Her daughter-in-law can''t keep her face when she is said so in public.


    As for song Yurou


    She''s going to drive and kill herself. Do you need to be polite to her?


    Sure enough, when Tang Mu Cheng said this, Fang Yunxia''s face was completely black, and song Yurou''s face was also very ugly. He raised his hand to slap Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, you are so cheap."


    Tang Mu orange flashed a cold light in his eyes. He blocked her hand and said, "why, is this becoming angry?"


    Song Yurou stares at her in anger.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows and eyes were tickled, and he laughed wantonly: "Mrs. Fang, I''m here to say something unpleasant. Don''t mind. One in order to join the rich family, deliberately, seduce your son to bed. Can you really guarantee that she won''t sell herself for the sake of job opportunities? "


    "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense. The child in my stomach is of course modest."


    Song Yurou anxiously turns to explain to Fang Yunxia.


    But Fang Yunxia''s face became more and more terrible, and even a little gloomy in the end.


    Looking at the two people who were still complacent just now, they suddenly became so embarrassed. Tang Mu Cheng continued calmly: "in addition, I heard that Ouyang group seems to be going bankrupt recently. I am very curious. If your family is really bankrupt, will some people abandon your son because he has no money?"


    Fang Yunxia looks at Song Yurou fiercely.


    According to her understanding of song Yurou, it is absolutely possible for her to do so.


    Song Yu''s eyes suddenly felt a little guilty: "Mom, don''t listen to her provocation. I love Shaoqian so much. I''ll treat him until I die. How can I abandon him?"


    Speaking of this, song Yurou turns her head and stares at Tang Mucheng: "Tang Mucheng, you cheap woman, I don''t think you can see me and Shaoqian, OK?"


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at her with a smile, suddenly approaches her ear and whispers: "so what? I have 10000 reasons to make your life worse than death. Do you really think nobody knows what you do? "


    "What... What are those things?"


    Song Yurou is stunned and looks at Tang Mu Cheng in disbelief.


    "Don''t you know what''s the matter? Song Yurou''s heart is too dark, and he will be punished by heaven. Especially for your flamboyant and flaunting temperament, you don''t know when you offend any big man or get revenge... "


    After a pause, she deliberately raised her voice to let Fang Yunxia hear: "Ouyang group, maybe it''s because you''ve been implicated."


    Song Yurou''s face changed dramatically.


    She began to doubt whether Tang Mu Cheng knew that she had been hit by a car.


    "What do you mean, Mu Cheng? Do you know why our company is like this? "


    Fang Yunxia asked in a surprised and angry voice.


    She knew that Ouyang group had been deliberately targeted. Her son and husband were looking for the reasons, including the people they had offended, but they could not find out the reason.


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at her indifferently and said with a smile: "you should ask your daughter-in-law, why did you ask me? She knows better than anyone why your company is like this. "


    "Tang Mu Cheng, when are you going to talk nonsense? Why is the company like this? How can I know? " Song Yurou glares at Tang Mu Cheng in anger, but she is in a panic. Is the accident of Ouyang group really related to her? No, it''s impossible! Ouyang group is one of the largest groups in Los Angeles. Who has the ability to make it like this in such a short time? Song Yurou suddenly thought of a possibility. To say the enemy, she and Tang Mu orange''s biggest, is she? Did she make Ouyang group like this? Song Yurou stares at Tang Mu Cheng, but the latter drinks coffee leisurely. Fang Yunxia said: "Mu Cheng, I know you can''t get along with Yurou, but your words are too much. How can Yurou do anything harmful to Ouyang group? What do you mean by that? "¡° I''m just saying it casually. If you like to hear it or not, please help yourself Once again, Fang Yunxia''s face twitched. After a while, she clenched her teeth and said to song Yurou, "let''s go." Seeing the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law leave, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are rather playful. Song Yurou, you can have a taste of nothing After Fang Yunxia left Starbucks with song Yurou, her face never felt better, and her suspicious eyes swept song Yurou up and down. Anyway, song Yurou is still her daughter-in-law after all. In front of Tang Mucheng, an outsider, she is always hard to question song Yurou because she can''t afford to lose her face. However, she had some faith in Tang Mu Cheng''s words. Song Yurou loves vanity and likes to show off. Everyone knows about it. It''s even more likely that she accidentally offends some big people. Before, they all thought it was business that offended people, and they didn''t think about it in any other way. Now when I think about it carefully, I find something strange.

 Chapter 136

    Song Yurou follows Fang Yunxia silently. Seeing her changeable face, her heart is full of ups and downs.


    In this way, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were speechless, carrying coffee back to Ouyang group. As soon as they entered Ouyang Shaoqian''s office, Fang Yunxia immediately asked, "song Yurou, you''d better explain what''s going on."


    Song Yurou felt aggrieved: "Mom, don''t listen to Tang Mu Cheng''s nonsense, I don''t know anything!"


    "There''s no air in the air. I know Tang Mu Cheng is against you, but she never talks about it. Even if it''s revenge, it''s impossible to plant it. Do you think you''re offending someone outside, so you''re implicated in the company?"


    Fang Yunxia raised her voice, and her face was not as luxurious as before, but like a wicked mother-in-law.


    Ouyang Shaoqian and Ouyang Xiong, who are discussing business affairs, can''t help but ask: "Mom, what happened?"


    "What else can happen? Our company has been targeted for no reason these days. We can''t find out why. Maybe it''s because of the wrong direction of investigation."


    "What do you mean, ma''am?"


    Ouyang Xiong frowned, and a terrible majesty burst out in an instant.


    "Yes, Ma, what do you mean by that? The direction of investigation is wrong. Do you know something?"


    Ouyang Shaoqian also got up from behind his desk and asked anxiously.


    Fang Yunxia said: "you have to ask your good daughter-in-law if she offends anyone outside. Even our company has been implicated."


    "Soft language?"


    Ouyang Shaoqian looks at Song Yurou in amazement.


    Song Yurou wants to cry and hugs Ouyang Shaoqian''s arm: "Shaoqian, I don''t know anything. You must believe me. How can I frame up the company? Tang Mu Cheng deliberately framed me."


    Ouyang Shaoqian frowned: "how does this matter relate to her?"


    Fang Yunxia''s face was ugly. She immediately told Tang Mucheng that she had just met outside. At last, she glared at Song Yurou and said, "although Tang Mucheng''s words can''t be trusted, we''ve checked all the things we need to check these days, including our business rivals, but we haven''t made any progress. We just ignore her!"


    "But mom, Yurou is pregnant, and I know who she has in her social circle, and I''m not able to target the big people in our company. Is there something wrong? "


    Ouyang Shaoqian tries to defend song Yurou, but obviously he doesn''t believe that she will cause so much trouble.


    Fang Yunxia sneered: "then why was she terminated by the brokerage company for no reason, and why was she suddenly blocked by Ouyang group? Before, we all thought that it was the company that had problems, so that she was implicated. Now maybe we have to think the other way around, because she is implicating the company? "


    Fang Yunxia''s words made Ouyang''s father and son stiff.


    Ouyang Shaoqian began to think carefully.


    Thinking about it, he found out that song Yurou had already been forced to terminate his contract by the brokerage company before Ouyang group had a problem. At that time, they were busy with the company''s affairs, and they had never considered this aspect. Now, with Fang Yunxia''s warning, he realized that maybe song Yurou had caused this matter, and it was not impossible.


    Thinking of this, he delivered his fierce eyes to song Yurou.


    Song Yurou was stunned: "Shao... Shaoqian, don''t you believe me?"


    "Does he believe you''re useful? On weekdays, you are arrogant and domineering outside, and you don''t know if you offend others unintentionally. In a word, it must have something to do with you. "


    Fang Yunxia''s eyes, face and tone cooled down.


    Not only that, but also Ouyang Xiong and Ouyang Shaoqian''s faces.


    "Dad, mom, can you go out first? Leave this matter to me and I will find out the reason as soon as possible."


    He stared at Song Yurou coldly, but his tone was firm.


    When Fang Yunxia and Ouyang Xiong saw him like this, they wanted to say something more, but in the end they didn''t say anything.


    Before going out, Fang Yunxia glared at Song Yurou fiercely and said, "song Yurou, you''d better not let me know that it''s really caused by you, otherwise, you won''t want to enter Ouyang family all your life."


    Song Yurou clenched her fist and was full of grievances, but she did not dare to refute a word.


    Soon, Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou were left in the office.


    Song Yurou shook his arm pitifully and said, "Shaoqian, you must believe me, don''t you?"


    "Believe it?" Ouyang Shaoqian sneered and shook off her hand: "can you really make me believe it? Although I''m busy these days, what have you done outside? Do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    Song Yurou was surprised: "Shaoqian, I can''t understand what you are saying."


    "Don''t you understand?" Ouyang Shaoqian''s eyes were disappointed: "let me be more clear. Some time ago, I came home late one day because I was busy. I saw a text message on your mobile phone. It was a strange number, but the content was very clear. You spent money and asked people to help you. Although it didn''t mention what you were going to do, the cost was not small. Five hundred thousand! Would you like to explain to me what you''ve spent half a million on and asked someone to do for you? "


    Song Yurou was so surprised that she lost her face. That''s half a million. She had people drive into tangmuhua. She thought that only she knew about it. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Shaoqian also knew about it. At the sight of her panic stricken face, Ouyang Shaoqian''s heart sank¡° Yurou, I told you a long time ago that if you want to enter the Ouyang family, you should try to be quiet. You should show off, but try to be restrained, because your every move involves the Ouyang family. Although I don''t want to associate this with you, I have to think so now. Now that the company still has a chance, you''d better be honest and tell us what you''ve done. Don''t end up with nothing. " Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaoqian''s voice has been coldly strange. Song Yurou dares to promise that as long as she doesn''t tell the truth, Ouyang Shaoqian will never pay any attention to her from now on. But... Can she say it? There is no room for manoeuvre if we talk about buying murderers and killing people¡° Yurou, I let my parents go out just to give you a chance. I''m your fiance. If you keep everything from me, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to get married. " Ouyang Shaoqian put out his last mace. Song Yurou was afraid, and even said: "I said, I said... I asked someone to teach Tang Mucheng a lesson. You know, I have been against her all the time, especially... You still have him in your heart. I can''t be angry, so I will do that. But I swear, I really didn''t offend any bigwigs. Although I''m arrogant, I don''t know what to offend. I know who to offend and what not to offend. Therefore, it''s impossible for me to offend any bigwigs who can turn the company upside down. " After listening to song Yurou''s words, Ouyang Shaoqian also thinks that there is some truth. However, Tang Mu Cheng has no ability to deal with Ouyang group now, so it should not be her. It''s neither Tang Mu Cheng nor Song Yu Rou, so... Who is it?

 Chapter 137

    Because she didn''t have to be busy with the annual meeting, Tang Mu Cheng left work early in the evening. As a result, she had just entered the house. Then she saw a couple of men and women in the hall holding each other in an ambiguous way.


    The man is Li Nanyan, and the woman is Chu Yiyi.


    At the moment, Chu Yiyi''s whole body almost nestles up to Li Nanyan''s chest, looking very small.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. Dai Mei picked it slightly, but it soon returned to its original state.


    Li Nanyan helped Chu Yiyi up and said softly, "be careful next time you walk." Then he went to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "why is it so early today?"


    "Because you don''t have to work overtime."


    Tang Mu orange light Piao he one eye, that look in the eyes, have a kind of inexplicable meaning.


    Li Nan Yan''s sharp eyes caught, eyebrows slightly Yang, immediately, the corner of the mouth interesting hook up.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Gu xijue rushed over to carry Tang Mucheng''s bag, like a little slave, and said, "sister-in-law is back. Are you tired? Do you want me to pinch your shoulder and beat your leg?"


    Tang Mu orange jokingly pushed him away: "no, I''m not an old bone. Why do you want me to pinch my shoulder and beat my leg?"


    "I''m too tired to watch my sister-in-law work. I feel sorry for my boss."


    Gu xijue doesn''t have the proper form to laugh a way, but the eye is Piao to Chu Yi''s direction.


    This see, happen to see Chu Yi secretly hook up a corner of the mouth, smile like stealing the fishy fox.


    Gu xijue sighed in his heart.


    This wench, if don''t know to astringe, annoy eldest brother, can have fun at that time.


    "Don''t worry about heartache. I''ll just go up and take a bath. I''ll come down after dinner."


    Tang Mu Cheng waved his hand with a smile and turned to go upstairs.


    After returning to the room, Tang Mu Cheng closed the door and came to the make-up mirror, looking at his face gradually solidified smile.


    It''s strange.


    At that moment just now, why did she feel as if she had suddenly blocked up a large group of cotton wadding, and felt a little uncomfortable?


    Just as she was puzzled, the door was pushed in from the outside.


    She turned her head and saw Li Nanyan swagger into her boudoir and lock the door.


    Tang Mu Cheng put his hands around his chest and leaned lazily on the dressing table. He said indifferently, "I''m going to take a bath. What are you doing up here? Do you want to make a surprise attack? "


    The man came to her and stood still. His dark eyes settled on her slightly unhappy face. Then he opened her thin lips and said with a smile: "jealous again?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and said, "how can it be?"


    Li Nan Yan smile, and close to her step, regardless of her resistance, reached out to her arms, said: "just Yiyi accidentally almost fell, I helped her just, don''t get me wrong."


    "You feel so good about yourself, don''t you? We''re just contractual. Who''s going to misunderstand us? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s sarcastic sarcasm made him struggle to get out of his arms.


    Li Nan Yan looked down at her pretty face and could not help shaking his head.


    Dishonest girl!


    "Well, you don''t get me wrong. I want to explain myself, OK?"


    "It''s unnecessary."


    She turned her head and sniffed.


    Li Nanyan, helpless, pulled her head over and said seriously: "no, it''s not unnecessary. As I said, it''s necessary to do a good job in acting. My mother was here just now. If I didn''t explain anything, she would be dissatisfied... In my mother''s heart, the most important thing between husband and wife is to talk things out so that their marriage can last for a long time. So, for her sake, you should cooperate, eh? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was dumb for a moment.


    My mother-in-law has been so hurt emotionally that she will be more sensitive to this aspect. If she is seen, it will make her very sad.


    And she will never see her mother-in-law sad.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed helplessly in his heart, but he was still ferocious on the surface. He poked him hard in the chest and said, "I will take my mother-in-law to crush me. What kind of hero is that?"


    Li Nanyan took the opportunity to kiss her on the corner of the mouth and said, "but it''s very effective, isn''t it? Because orange is so kind, reluctant to see people around hurt


    Tang Mu Cheng gave him a white look: "it''s no use to be obedient. Go away. I''m going to take a bath. You go out quickly."


    "Well, I''ll come down for dinner when I''m done."


    He rubbed her head, turned and left the room.


    Looking at his disappearing figure, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were a little dazed.


    The place he had just kissed seemed hot. She could not help reaching out and caressing the corners of her lips, which made her even more strange.


    She would have slapped her if she had been despised by others anytime and anywhere.


    But Li Nanyan kisses again and again. She feels used to it and doesn''t resist it.


    It''s so strange!


    It''s half an hour after Tang Mu Cheng''s bath. When she goes downstairs, Chu Yi says with some dissatisfaction, "sister-in-law, you are the daughter-in-law of the Li family. There''s always a rule on the table of the Li family that the younger generation can''t let the elder wait. Don''t you know?"


    Tang Mu Cheng Leng for a while, shaking his head: "I don''t know." No one told her. Besides, how can there be so many rules for a meal¡° Why do you mention this? It''s the eldest''s home, not the one with a lot of rules. My sister-in-law can do whatever she likes. What are you talkative about? " Gu Xi Jue gently stares at her one eye, low voice scolds a way. Chu Yiyi retorts discontentedly: "I''m right. Nanyan''s brother follows her in everything, and aunt Ye dotes on her, so she doesn''t care about these. But rules are rules. She has to face them sooner or later. If she can''t do this, what qualification is she to be Nanyan''s brother''s wife?"¡° Yiyi Hearing what Chu Yiyi said so excessively, Li Nanyan frowned and warned. Chu Yiyi pursed her lips and did not dare to speak. Li Nan Yan takes back his eyes lightly and gives Tang Mu orange a piece of fish. He says: "in this family, you can do whatever you like. No one dares to say anything. There are not so many rules on the table. As long as you are happy, it''s OK." Tang Mu Cheng looked at him and said, "you should have told me earlier that it''s my duty to learn rules. I don''t want to think I''m an ill bred person in front of your family."¡° I don''t care. Mom doesn''t care Li Nan Yan said softly. Tang Mu Cheng glared at him angrily: "I care. Although there were only me and my father in our family before, we didn''t pay much attention to table manners all the time, but I learned. You should tell me." See her so insist, ye Xinyi see in the eye, happy in the heart. With Tang Mu Cheng''s insistence on this, we can see that she is a good daughter-in-law. Smiling, she put a chopstick of vegetables into Tang Mu''s Orange Bowl. Ye Xinyi said, "daughter in law, next time my mother-in-law will teach you some rules of our family. Now eat first. The dishes cooked by Mingxiu are really delicious. Eat more."¡° Thank you, mother-in-law. You can eat more, too. " Said, Tang Mu orange also smile clip a spareribs into her bowl. Looking at the picture of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law getting along well, Li Nanyan and Gu xijue both smile, but Chu Yiyi''s eyes are full of jealousy. Damn, she intended to let Ye Xinyi see that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t understand the rules. Unexpectedly, she promoted the further relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. not reconciled to! She won''t give up like this!

 Chapter 138

    As the day of the annual meeting approaches, the atmosphere inside the company becomes more and more warm. Many employees are secretly discussing the list of guests invited to the annual meeting.


    From the conversations they talked about, we can often hear the names of some influential designers in the industry, including Yan Chengyu.


    After the heated discussion, many people are interested in Fiberhome''s boss.


    Tang Mu Cheng has been in the company for nearly three months. So far, he has never met the boss of the company. The general manager is the top decision-maker when there is something to do.


    Qin Yan said: "don''t mention you, even the director doesn''t know who the boss is. But I heard that our boss is a handsome man. He usually takes private elevators when he goes in and out of the company, and his working hours are not fixed, so most people can''t see him."


    Tang Mu Cheng excitedly said: "it''s so mysterious. Maybe it''s an old man?"


    "Of course not, the manager said. The boss is a very powerful young man. Our company has been established for only eight years, and it has a close relationship with the boss''s vicious investment vision."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yan smiles: "maybe the boss will attend this annual meeting, and then we can have a look at it."


    Tang Mu Cheng was amused by her adjective and said, "as you say, I''m suddenly interested."


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Tang Mu Cheng drinks in a soft chair on the balcony.


    The night outside the window is dim, and the night wind blows gently, blowing her long black hair up. Under the white light, her skin looks as smooth as jade. She tilts her head slightly, and her slender neck pulls out a beautiful radian, which is indescribable and provocative.


    When Li Nanyan came in, she was still awake, but her eyes looked slightly drunk.


    "Why drink again?"


    She turned her head and looked at him with a smile. Her eyes were enchanting. "It''s not what you said. I''ll have a drink."


    Li Nan Yan smiles, grabs the wine cup in her hand, looks up and drinks it all: "two people can be regarded as having a small drink. One person is called drinking muggy wine."


    "It''s all up to you."


    She looked at him in a coquettish way, and was mumbled when she snatched it back.


    Maybe because of drinking wine, her cheeks are powdered, and her appearance looks a little more charming.


    Li Nan Yan bent his lips, sat down beside her and looked at her carefully. After a long time, he suddenly said, "you seem to have lost weight recently."


    "Yes? It''s good to lose weight. No need to lose weight. "


    Tang Mu Cheng is very happy with her smile. Although she is beautiful enough, she still has a heart of love for beauty.


    "I don''t like being too thin, it will affect the feel."


    Li Nan Yan light glanced at her one eye, the deep Mou light is suffused with the silk strange move.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s cheek was flushed by his ambiguous tone.


    "What are you talking about?" She angrily glanced at him and quickly changed the topic: "it''s our company''s annual meeting in two days. Everyone is interested in our boss''s appearance."


    Li Nan Yan was stunned and jokingly bent a smile: "is that right? You''re interested, too? "


    Tang Mu orange nodded jokingly: "a little bit, I heard that the other side is a super beautiful man. I really want to see it."


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt something delicious.


    This girl is actually interested in other men.


    "That may disappoint you. You can''t see it."


    "How do you know?"


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked and looked at him strangely.


    Li Nanyan didn''t answer.


    He is the boss behind the scenes of Fiberhome jewelry. On the day of Fiberhome annual meeting, it happened that it was also Li''s annual meeting. He would only sit in the headquarters, but of course he would not go to the branch office.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to say that, so he changed the subject: "don''t go to your company''s annual meeting."


    "Why?" Tang Mu Cheng asked suspiciously.


    Li Nan Yan patted her cheek and coaxed: "I''ll take you to the annual meeting of Li''s group."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. What''s the trick of being a little girl?"


    "That''s settled. You can''t fool me." She was so excited that she almost jumped.


    Fiberhome didn''t stipulate that internal employees must attend the annual meeting. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have much interest in it, so he immediately decided not to go and went to Li''s annual meeting instead.


    ¡­¡­


    On the afternoon of the annual meeting, the company had a holiday ahead of time so that the underground staff could go back to dress up. Of course, Tang Mu Cheng was no exception. She made an appointment with Li Nan Yan to pick a dress.


    Qin Yan looked at her pitifully: "Mu Cheng, do you really not attend the annual meeting? If you don''t go, I''ll be bored by myself. "


    "Sorry, I won''t go if I have something to do, but you shouldn''t be bored. I heard that the senior was invited to attend our company''s annual meeting. You can go to him then."


    In order to see Li''s group, Tang Mu Cheng had to leave his friends apologetically.


    Qin Yan had no choice but to collapse her shoulder: "well, I''ll go myself." There is a Milan luxury brand store in the most prosperous brand street in Los Angeles. It is famous for its low-key luxury and romantic elements. It is very popular with the celebrities in the upper class. When Tang Mu Cheng arrived here, Li Nan Yan had been waiting for a long time. After seeing her, Gu xijue immediately said to the store manager standing behind her, "Susan, this beautiful lady will be handed over to you. This is our boss''s female companion. We must make her the most amazing person in the audience."¡° Understand Gu Shao, don''t worry to give it to me. " With a charming smile, Susan looks up and down at Tang Mu Cheng. After a few seconds, she immediately calls two young women in the shop to make a shape for her. Make up, do hair, wear dress, match shoes... Women always have a long time to make up. Li Nanyan and Gu xijue have already made up and waited for Tang Mucheng outside for more than two hours. However, there is not too much impatience on both faces. On the contrary, they are very patient¡° Gu Shao, Li Shao, OK, can you still be satisfied with it? " Susan took Tang Mu orange to the two men and said: "Miss Tang''s dress is the latest one designed by the designer of our store, but there are few people who can control it. Just now I gave it to Miss Tang and it seems to be tailor-made for her. It''s also the most beautiful lady our store has received in the past two years."¡° Wow, this is a fairy at all. " Gu xijue exclaimed on the spot. Li Nan Yan is relatively calm. He put down the magazine in his hand, raised his black eyes slightly, raised his eyebrows gently, and there was a touch of extreme amazement and deep color in his deep eyes. The flaming red swaying skirt outlines her exquisite figure. The soft silk fabric clings to her skin and makes her figure curve. The hem of the skirt winds down from the waist to the knee and directly cuts to the end of the skirt, exposing a section of her slender leg. Close the waist, shoulder, the left side can see the exposed meet, chest, don''t have a chic flower, beautiful clavicle clearly visible, that looming abundance, is more imaginative. It has to be said that this bright red dress is very suitable for Tang Mu orange. As Susan said, it seems to be tailor-made for her. It completely sets off her elegant and charming temperament, and her elegant and restrained temperament.

 Chapter 139

    Tang Mu Cheng was a little uncomfortable with Li Nan Yan''s straight eyes. His heart seemed out of control and he was beating wildly. His cheeks were even scarlet. His bright eyes were filled with an indescribable blush.


    Li Nanyan suddenly felt some chagrin.


    I knew she would be so beautiful, so I should hide her. Why should I suggest that she would be so beautiful last year?


    But is it still too late to regret?


    Li Nan Yan sighed, stood up from the sofa and went to Tang Mu Cheng. Her cold eyes looked at her more carefully.


    Her skin is very good, so she only rubbed some foundation and blush on her cheeks, and the delicate eyebrows and eyebrows were even more gummy with her eyebrow pencil. Her delicate lips were more delicious because of their scratched lipstick.


    Li Nanyan felt unhappy. As long as he thought that someone would share her beauty, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    He gently raised her chin, and a faint flame flashed over his eyes, as if there was an irrepressible impulse.


    Tang Mu orange calmly looked at him: "thank you."


    Li Nan Yan''s fingertips glided across her cheek and lifted her hair to the back of her ear. The sudden touch made Tang Mu Cheng feel an electric current running through his back. Then all the four limbs suffered, which made her want to shudder.


    Tang Mu Cheng was startled and quickly stepped back to stare at him.


    His eyes are a little deep and unpredictable. His eyes are like a whirlpool, trying to suck her in.


    She took a deep breath, trying to make her heart steady, but she found that she could not.


    Gu xijue looked beside him and covered his eyes: "ouch, it''s not suitable for children."


    Is there anyone else in the world who is better at flirting with girls than their eldest brother?


    Chu Yiyi''s face was livid, and his beautiful eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    She is also wearing a light blue dress. The design of the bra fully shows her figure. Her charming long curly hair is spread over her shoulders, making her look very sexy and charming.


    If you put it in the banquet field, it will definitely attract the eyes of countless people. However, compared with Tang Mu Cheng, it is somewhat inferior.


    She was a little red eyed.


    Especially seeing Li Nan Yan''s cold face, with a faint fanaticism, she clenched her fist.


    Brother Nan Yan is his!


    This kind of action can only belong to her when facing her lover!


    However, no one will pay attention to Chu Yiyi''s jealousy, and no one will care about Gu xijue''s trickery.


    At the moment, Tang Mu Cheng just stares at the man in front of him. He feels that his whole heart can''t bear the ambiguity and jumps out of his chest.


    She continued to step back two steps, want to open a little distance, but the man put his arm around her waist, overbearing said: "don''t move."


    Tang Mu orange is feeling puzzled, see a light red diamond necklace, put on her neck.


    The cool touch and the teardrop like pendant hung on her chest complemented her bright red dress.


    "All right."


    He confided with satisfaction, then bent his arms and said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Tang Mu orange quietly looking at the necklace in front of his chest, can''t help a trance.


    If you remember correctly, this necklace seems to be a limited quantity treasure named DM international jewelry, which once appeared in a jewelry exhibition in France.


    Because it is a very rare red diamond, coupled with his unique design, a sensation throughout the jewelry industry.


    However, after the jewelry exhibition, the necklace disappeared completely. Tang Mu Cheng never thought that the necklace would appear again on her neck.


    It''s really a local tyrant. It''s such a precious necklace.


    Tang Mu Cheng turned his lips.


    It seems that she doesn''t have to do anything tonight, just stare at the diamond.


    Otherwise, if you lose it, she can''t afford to sell it!


    Compared with her simple idea, Gu xijue and Chu Yiyi are not so calm.


    There is only one necklace in the world, and its significance is extraordinary for Li Nanyan.


    In the past, Li Nan Yan collected it. Unexpectedly, for the annual meeting, he gave her to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Chu Yiyi''s heart is full of sour taste.


    Gu xijue is surprised, but he smiles.


    He knew that Tang Mu Cheng had an extraordinary position in Li Nan Yan''s mind, but he didn''t expect that he had reached such an extraordinary level.


    Gu xijue raised his lips and felt happy for Li Nanyan''s behavior.


    The four were silent all the way. The lengthened Lincoln, who was driving in Shaoling this evening, drove fast on the road. About half an hour later, he finally arrived at his destination.


    In Los Angeles, Lishi is definitely one of the most landmark buildings.


    The whole building is towering, the floor is made of transparent glass, and the solemn gilded signboard at the door is like a symbol of its huge and unshakable status.


    This is Tang Mu Cheng''s first visit to Li''s family. Although he had seen it from a distance before, he didn''t watch it as closely as he does now. Just a glance at it immediately made people feel shocked. The car passes through the gate and enters the underground garage. After yeshaoling parks the car, Li Nanyan takes her upstairs. The venue of the annual meeting is located on the 23rd floor of the building. It is brightly lit and magnificent. All kinds of young talents and beauties look dazzling after being dressed up. Many people stand together with champagne and talk and laugh. The grand display looks particularly shocking. After entering the meeting hall, Li Nanyan''s first thing is to order Gu xijue to settle Tang Mucheng. He has a lot of things to do tonight. He doesn''t want Tang Mu Cheng to be tired because of following him. At the same time, he is selfish and doesn''t want her beauty to be seen by everyone. Gu xijue is responsible for taking care of Tang Mucheng and acts as a temporary flower protector. He took Tang Mu orange to the corner, brought her a glass of champagne, and according to Li Nan Yan''s instructions, brought her some cakes to fill her stomach. Tang Mu orange laughingly looked at him and said, "you don''t have to wait on me. There are so many beauties waiting for you at the scene." Gu xijue said solemnly: "that can''t be done. Don''t you see a large group of lusters around you who want to talk to your sister-in-law? I have to protect you, or the boss will have to skin me. "¡° You exaggerate, as long as I don''t care about them? " Tang Mu Cheng sipped the champagne lightly, and didn''t care. Gu xijue shook his head: "that''s not good, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, and..." he suddenly laughed with interest: "there are many interesting people in the guests tonight. If you miss them, it''s not fun."

 Chapter 140

    See Gu xijue smile some strange, Tang Mu orange is also some speechless.


    I don''t know which bad guy is going to suffer.


    Just thinking about this in his heart, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his mouth made a startling sound.


    At the entrance of the meeting hall, two figures entered again.


    They were two well groomed women.


    The one in front of her is wearing a deep V-shaped royal blue dress, and the low cut design makes her chest white clearly; That devil''s waist, is everywhere reveals the charming amorous feelings, just like a sexy thing.


    As for the one in the back, he was wearing a purple tight bra dress, delicate makeup, concave and convex figure, and charming facial features. She was also a rare beauty.


    One of them is Qin Ruoyu, and the other seems to be Qin Manni, Qin Ruoyu''s sister.


    These two sisters are rare beauties, but compared with Qin Ruoyu, who has been famous for her beauty for a long time, Qin Manni seems to be inferior.


    "Hey, here we are. It''s a big night."


    Gu xijue also found Qin Ruoyu''s two sisters. Her smile seemed more interesting: "sister in law, I tell you, that''s Qin Ruoyu, one of the four beauties you know in Los Angeles. Do you know what she wants to do when she comes here tonight?"


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you come to be invited to the annual meeting of the Li family?"


    "Attending the annual meeting is one part, as for the other part..." Gu xijue smiles and says: "she''s here for the boss."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Mu Cheng squinted.


    "To put it simply," when Qin Yu Yu saw the old side of the night maple, he was surprised. After that, he was completely dumped for our boss. He couldn''t help secretly investigating his identity. That is to say... Qin Ruoyu is your rival. "


    "Oh?"


    Tang Mu orange picked to pick eyebrow, serious have a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Qin Ruoyu would be interested in Li Nanyan.


    Qin Ruoyu is famous for her cold beauty. She can''t see countless pursuers behind her. She didn''t expect to catch up with a man.


    Besides, the man is still her current husband!


    "Sister in law, come on, tell me how you feel."


    "How do you feel?"


    Tang Mu Cheng stares suspiciously and uses his hand as a microphone to ask Gu Xi Jue in front of him.


    Gu xijue sighed: "nonsense, of course, it''s the feeling that a woman covets your husband."


    Tang Mu orange fiercely pushed him away: "less disgusting, OK? I don''t feel anything about my husband. People like Li Nan Yan. What''s the matter with me?"


    Gu xijue was stunned.


    Why is it none of your business?


    Others want to rob, but your husband!


    Tang Mu orange curled her lips. Although she said so on the surface, she was still a little unhappy.


    Although she and Li Nanyan are falsely married, the feeling of being coveted makes her feel uncomfortable.


    That kind of feeling, as if his beloved candy is about to be robbed.


    In this life, except song Yurou, no one dares to rob what belongs to her!


    Just thinking about this, I caught a glimpse of another man and woman at the entrance of the meeting.


    The men are as warm as jade, and the women are as beautiful and hot. The two of them hold hands and appear in everyone''s sight.


    It''s the soft song language, Ouyang Shaoqian!


    "If you really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    Tang Mu Cheng rolled his eyes and suddenly regretted that he promised Li Nan Yan to attend their company''s annual meeting.


    Gu xijue saw what she was thinking at a glance, and could not help comforting her: "seeing so many disgusting faces at one time is really wronging my sister-in-law''s eyes."


    Tang Mu Cheng was amused by his words, but nodded with approval: "yes, it''s very wronged. Isn''t it true that Ouyang group is going bankrupt? Why are they still interested in attending other people''s annual meeting


    "Isn''t that easy? Because their company is going to be unable to survive, and when they make investment, they run into a wall everywhere. In desperation, Ouyang Shaoqian has to put his eyes on the boss... "Speaking of this, Gu xijue laughs even more gloating:" I''m so big, I''ve never seen such a stupid person, and I''m going to ask for help from the enemy who took the hand to punish them. "


    Tang Mu Cheng also felt a little funny: "if they knew that it was Li Nan Yan who brought down Ouyang group, I don''t know if they would come to this annual meeting with such enthusiasm."


    Gu xijue grinned: "certainly not. Maybe he should run away."


    "Puff - it seems that it''s not a waste of time tonight. This annual meeting is really fun."


    "I think so too... Forget it, sister-in-law. Let''s leave them alone. Are you hungry? Shall I get you something to eat? Only when I have enough food can I have the strength to see the play! "


    "Well, please."


    ... Gu xijue just left. Qin Ruoyu and Qin Manni over there finally found the existence of Tang Mu orange¡° Elder sister, Tang Mu Cheng is here. It''s your rival. Don''t you go and say hello? "¡° I''m not interested at the moment. That woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. " Qin Ruoyu shakes her head. Her expression seems to be lacking of interest. In fact, her heart is very repulsive to face to face with Tang Mu Cheng. Last time at the auction, she had seen Tang Mu Cheng''s strength. Now she is not only a competitor in her career, but also a rival in love. Qin Ruoyu thinks that it is a matter of lowering her identity to take the initiative to bump into her¡° What are you afraid of? Isn''t she a down and out daughter? No matter how capable she is, can she compare with her sister? " Qin Manni looked down on Tang Mu Cheng. Qin Ruoyu shook his head: "compared with her, I''m interested in that pair." She pointed to Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou: "one is Tang Mucheng''s ex fiance, the other is the woman who robbed her fiance."¡° Really, shall we go up and say hello? It''s said that the stupid woman surnamed song hates Tang Mu Cheng to death. Maybe this annual meeting tonight will be fun. "" It''s interesting. " Qin Ruoyu smiles and takes the lead to Ouyang Shaoqian With the passage of time, the annual meeting finally began. Soon, a host came to the stage and presided over the opening of the annual meeting. The host should be a member of the public relations department of Lishi group. He spoke in a humorous tone and easily warmed up the atmosphere of the scene. Under the stage, many guests moved closer to the stage. After a while, the host invited Li Nanyan to resign. There was a commotion under the stage, and many women looked at the stage with bright eyes. In full view of the public, men walk on the stage with elegant steps.

 Chapter 141

    Tonight, he was wearing a striped dark blue suit; Exquisite workmanship, simple lines, beautiful ties, dazzling cufflinks, in his body with a gorgeous feeling. His black hair was lifted, his forehead was bright and clean, and his eyebrows were slightly cold, which made him look more unable to be close to him.


    He confidently went to the stage, into the microphone, said some simple thanks.


    His voice was deep and magnetic, and it sounded a little provocative.


    Countless women under the stage have completely fallen in love.


    Finally, the speech ended with a sentence of "next, let''s enjoy the Carnival".


    The whole venue was very lively. Some people who knew each other stood together to talk and greet each other.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat in the same place waiting for Gu xijue to come back. Unexpectedly, a strange man suddenly came up to her and said, "Miss, I dare to disturb you. Just because I am attracted by you, I want to ask you, can I be my partner later?"


    In front of him, he looks gentle. He looks energetic and gives a good first impression.


    However, without saying a word, Tang Mu Cheng shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, please invite others."


    In her whole life, she has not danced with any other man except Ouyang Shaoqian when she was blind.


    She promised Li Nanyan that she would not have too much contact with other men, so she refused without hesitation.


    "Well, do you already have a partner?" The man does not give up the heart to ask.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "not yet. I''m sorry..."


    "If not, why don''t you think about me?"


    The man is reluctant, obviously does not want to let Tang Mu orange go easily.


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but frown and is thinking about how to refuse. As a result, someone has already helped her to say: "she has obviously refused you!"


    With a trace of politeness, the man looked back and asked, "are you


    Tang Mu Cheng also looked in the past.


    Isn''t this Gu xijue?


    Tonight, he is wearing a handsome tuxedo, handsome appearance with a bit of unruly and rambling, that day the noble temperament, also enough to make countless women crazy, let countless men feel inferior.


    "This lady''s dance has been reserved. Would you please leave?"


    Gu xijue stares at the strange man who invites Tang Mu orange to dance with a smile. It seems elegant and polite, but there is a trace of coldness in his words.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t bother much."


    The man was startled by his aura, and could not help feeling his nose bitterly. He left wisely.


    As soon as the man left, Tang Mu Cheng immediately said with a smile to Gu xijue, "you''re a shield. Sometimes it''s very useful."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. It''s my pleasure to drive away flies for you. Although I always doubt whether there will be a woman willing to marry me if it goes on like this. "


    Gu xijue made a gentleman''s etiquette towards Tang Mu Cheng with a smile. The elegant appearance made countless women''s eyes bright.


    Tang Mu Cheng hit her with a smile: "don''t live treasure, just your appearance, and this dead mouth that can speak alive, wherever you put it, there are countless women, afraid that no one will marry? Do you worry that if I''m by your side, it will hinder your popularity? "


    Gu xijue grinned: "I''m sure I have to worry. My sister-in-law is so excellent. If other women see her, they will feel that she can''t match you. Then they will be ashamed and refuse to marry me."


    "Yes? Since I''m so good, don''t you think about digging your boss''s corner? "


    Tang Mu orange picked an eyebrow toward him and laughed a little unkindly.


    When Gu xijue heard this, he twitched his mouth two times and said in horror: "sister-in-law, you can eat food in disorder. Don''t joke about it. You''ll be killed like this!"


    "No promise!"


    Tang Mu orange pretended to disdain spat a, then puffed chi to lose a smile: "it seems that you are really afraid of Li Nan Yan."


    Gu xijue was a little depressed and said, "I can''t help it. My young master is not afraid of everything since I was a child. The only one who can hold me down is the boss. The boss is the killer of my life."


    "I see it."


    Tang Mu Cheng kept smiling, but he caught sight of many people around him from the corner of his eyes. He kept looking in this direction. He could not help but frown and quickly pulled Gu Xi Jue to the corner.


    "How about you, old man? It''s him who invited me to the annual meeting. Why can''t I see anyone? "


    Tang Mu orange disgruntled pie pie small mouth son, put some unhappy.


    Gu xijue shrugged: "I can''t help it. Apart from those who come here tonight, there are still some big people who need to be treated by the boss himself. Maybe they will come later."


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, continue to curl: "forget it, I still think he don''t come better."


    "Why?"


    "Because when they come, they have to be surrounded."


    He pointed to the crowd around him who suddenly kept moving in this direction. Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei frowned tightly.


    "It doesn''t make any difference now, does it?" Gu xijue curled his mouth and carefully protected Tang Mu orange, trying not to let her be squeezed. Not far from them, Qin Ruoyu''s sisters and Ouyang Shaoqian''s husband and wife were also attracted. Four people, four different reactions. Qin Ruoyu''s expression is light, with a little contempt in his eyes. Needless to say, song Yurou''s face must be ugly. When Ouyang Shaoqian saw Tang Mu orange''s dress, his eyes flashed a deep surprise. As for Qin Manni, she narrowed her eyes and was more interested in Gu xijue¡° That man is so good! Who is he? Why does he seem to have a good relationship with Tang Mu Cheng? " Just as Gu xijue broke through for Tang Mucheng, Qin Manni saw him. Although it was just a casual glance, I was attracted by the man''s style. Qinmani is a very critical person. Her criteria for choosing a man are not only to be handsome, but also to look special. Although she usually pursues many, and she has many men. However, those men for her, either play, or there is that demand, both sides are required. However, just when she saw Gu xijue, her heart beat hard. She never knew that when a man almost catches up with a woman in appearance, he can still exude that kind of wild and uninhibited, jade tree facing the wind, and even some evil demeanor... Intuition tells Qin Manni that this man''s identity is absolutely different, obviously belongs to the kind of coexistence of money and appearance. There is a voice in her heart: it''s him. She wants to take this man for herself. However, when this idea just came out of her heart, Qin mani found that the man she had just taken a fancy to was talking and laughing with Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mucheng... Why don''t you want a pair of shoes that Ouyang Shaoqian doesn''t want?

 Chapter 142

    "What? Are you interested in him? "


    Qin Ruoyu picks her eyebrows and looks at her sister in surprise. She seems to be surprised by her reaction.


    Qin man didn''t deny it. A touch of fanaticism rose from his eyes: "I want him."


    Behind her, song Yurou''s desire to talk and stop seems to want to tell her that the man is most likely Tang Mu Cheng''s new husband.


    But in the end she chose to shut up!


    She doesn''t like this Qin Manni. Although she is a miss of the Qin family, song Yurou can feel her disdain and contempt when she looks at herself.


    Although she was surprised that the two sisters suddenly came to talk to them, she knew that they didn''t pay attention to her and Ouyang Shaoqian at all.


    Thinking of this, song Yurou''s heart is also a little cold.


    People who dare to look down on her always have to pay a price. Since she likes the man around Tang Mu Cheng, let her lose face!


    "Do you want to go and say hello? Such a good man is a perfect match for Miss Qin. What''s the qualification of Tang Mu Cheng?"


    Song Yurou''s words are somewhat sensational.


    "Yes, the man I finally fell in love with, how to say also want to get, can''t, snatch from Tang Mu orange hand."


    Qin mani has always been very confident about her appearance. She is a beautiful woman herself. Although she is not ranked as the fourth beauty, she is naturally charming.


    In the past, she attracted many men by her unique temperament. She had self-confidence in her heart. As long as she showed her soft side, no man could escape.


    "Since you are interested, let''s go."


    Qin Ruoyu saw her sister''s rare heart, but she didn''t mean to stop her. She was about to go with Qin Manni. When she left, she asked song Yurou, "is Miss Song going with her?"


    "No, just go there. Tang Mu and I are in the same boat. It''s better not to meet each other at this time, so as not to harm Miss Qin."


    Song Yurou shakes her head. It sounds nice, but actually she is afraid that Tang Mucheng is chewing his tongue in Ouyang Shaoqian''s ear again.


    Qin Ruoyu and Qin Manni smell speech, also didn''t force, at will scornful of looked at her one eye, then together with Tang Mu orange walked past.


    As the two women approached, not far away, Tang Mu Cheng, who was chatting and laughing with Gu xijue, seemed to feel something and couldn''t help looking over.


    Waiting to see that the direction of the two people is this side, pretty Daimei, suddenly slightly raised up: "what are they doing here?"


    Gu xijue also saw it, and he could not help but put it in the corner of his mouth: "if you look at it, you''ll know. If you''re looking for trouble, I''ll help my sister-in-law solve it."


    Qin Ruoyu and Qin Manni soon stood in front of them.


    They first set their eyes on Gu xijue.


    Close up, this man''s handsome, Rao is qinmani, can''t help but amazing.


    Her eyes are a little fanatical. She stares at Gu xijue directly, without any intention of moving away.


    Qin Ruoyu was a little bit better. He took a light look and thought it was OK. Then he turned his eyes and fell on Tang Mu orange''s face: "Tang Mu orange, meet again."


    "Yes, I see you again. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Mu orange casually shakes the juice in his hand and asks faintly.


    "Nothing, just a way to say hello."


    Qin Ruoyu coldly takes back her eyes and moves her eyes to Gu xijue again: "this is


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked, didn''t answer, just looked at the two people in front of him, then turned his head to look at Gu Xi Jue, then, as if he found something, his face suddenly.


    These two sisters are actually coming for Gu xijue!


    Gu xijue''s brow is also wrinkled, especially by Qin mani''s fiery eyes, the whole face can''t help but be covered with a layer of indifference, looks a little similar to Li Nanyan.


    He didn''t open his mouth either. He just looked at Tang Mu Cheng playfully.


    They are speechless, but Qin Ruoyu and Qin Manni are embarrassed.


    There is nothing more embarrassing than asking people questions and getting no response.


    Qin Ruoyu''s face is a little ugly. He looks at Gu xijue with deep displeasure.


    Qin Manni didn''t feel anything. She quickly raised a charming smile and said to Gu xijue, "Hello, sir. My name is Qin Manni. I''m the second lady of the Qin family of the four major families in Los Angeles. You should have heard of me, right? I wonder if I have the honor to meet you? "


    Qin mani did have some means. She showed her charming temperament by raising her hand and throwing her foot, which made many men stare straight.


    However, Gu xijue was too lazy to take a look at it and said coldly, "I''m not interested."


    Qin Manni''s expression was stiff, and she seemed to be surprised at her treatment.


    She quickly returned to her senses and said, "well, sir, I don''t mean anything else. I just..."


    "No interest, no understanding?" Gu xijue impatiently interrupts her words, that pair of joking eyes finally move to Qin Manni''s face: "rouge vulgar powder, also want to paste upside down, young master, my vision is very high, to the false face woman, have no interest at all." Qin Ruoyu: "Tang Mucheng:" although Tang Mucheng had seen Gu xijue''s poisonous tongue for a long time, he was still stunned by his fierce words. Qin Manni was shocked by the vicious words. Her eyes were so wide that she couldn''t believe her ears. Fake face woman? This man said she was a fake face woman? Although she is not as beautiful as her sister Qin Ruoyu, she is absolutely natural. She never thought that this seemingly handsome and noble man, who is also the first time she actively wants to fight for, actually said she was so worthless! Qin Manni''s face was blue and white on the spot, changing back and forth, extremely wonderful¡° Are you going too far, sir Qin Ruoyu also recovered at this time, with a cold face¡° Too much? " Gu xijue raised his lips, with a gentleman''s smile on his face: "I thought I was very polite. After all, compared with "anyone can get on the bus", the former is obviously better. Besides, are you blind? Don''t you see such an excellent woman standing beside me? Just the two of you, can you compare? " Tang Mu orange as the first after the four no crown, beauty must have no words, coupled with her amazing dress tonight, the two will be born to compare. Of course, this is not to say that Qin Ruoyu and Qin Manni are not beautiful enough. On the contrary, the dress of these two people is the same color Chanel, the style is atmospheric and high-end, the beauty is also first-class, but the difference lies in the temperament. Qin Ruoyu is cold and gorgeous, and looks very proud. Qin Manni is self righteous, but Tang Mu Cheng looks easygoing and elegant, with a flower like smile on her lips. She is so beautiful that people can''t help but want to be close to her.

 Chapter 143

    For a moment, Qin Ruoyu and Qin Manni didn''t know what to say in return.


    Tang Mu orange is also a burst of speechless, heart said, Gu Da Shao, people do not tear down, you do not know? Even if what you say is true, you should be more tactful! What you said is so straightforward, how can these two arrogant women live?


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what to do, Qin Ruoyu and Qin Manni''s face suddenly became very gloomy.


    Qin Manni was so angry that she trembled: "Tang Mu Cheng? Ha ha, this woman is not the old shoes that Ouyang Shaoqian doesn''t want. I don''t know that she has been worn out several times, so you are the only one who treats her as a treasure. "


    "Qinmani, keep your mouth clean for me."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face sank and his eyes were cold enough to blow out a layer of frost.


    "Am I wrong? You have been with Ouyang Shaoqian for so many years. Don''t tell me you are still pure. "


    Qin mani sneers at the cold hum of the nose, obviously is to plan Gu Xi Jue that side receives of gas, all scatter to Tang Mu orange body.


    "It''s not up to you to judge her. If you have the time, you might as well think about how to improve your own quality and see if there are any men who want it


    Disdain of glanced at two people one eye, Gu Xi Jue don''t bother to talk nonsense with them again, direct pull Tang Mu orange to leave.


    Behind, looking at the two people''s back, Qin Manni and Qin Ruoyu are itching with hatred.


    "Damn it, that slut of Tang Mu Cheng really has a man following her wherever she goes. What''s good about her?"


    "Sister in law, don''t worry about what those two women said just now."


    As soon as they go away, Gu xijue immediately comforts Tang Mucheng.


    "Is it necessary for me to be angry if you stand up for me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help glancing at him: "I find that sometimes your mouth is either too sweet or too poisonous to choke."


    Gu xijue said with a smile: "my mouth varies from person to person. If it''s for my own people, it''s naturally a little sweeter. But if it is to deal with the two women just now, it must be more ruthless. To paraphrase the old saying, the best way to treat the enemy is to let her have no room for resistance. "


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded with approval: "that''s right. Your boss is wise."


    Two people are chatting, the crowd suddenly came a commotion, Tang Mu orange quickly looked over, saw that the busy man, finally appeared.


    He came from the crowd with a steady pace. His temperament was cold and his eyes were clear and deep. His strength aroused the eyes of countless women around him, and some of them were even full of deep admiration.


    Among them, Qin Ruoyu is included.


    Seeing her eyes shining brilliantly, she crossed the crowd and planned to go up to say hello to Li Nanyan.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Shaoqian''s eyes are more fanatical, and he is in a hurry to catch up, looking forward to speaking with Li Nanyan.


    As for song Yurou, his eyes have long been straight.


    Because she found that in this world, there are even better men than Ouyang Shaoqian.


    He is not only handsome and unreasonable, but also has a noble breath. He is like heaven and man, which is deeply admirable.


    After a while, the place with the man as the center was quickly gathered by the crowd.


    When Gu xijue saw this scene, he immediately took Tang Mucheng to complain: "sister-in-law, you see, as soon as the boss appears, he attracts bees and attracts butterflies. When he goes back, he must kneel down on the washboard."


    "Are you qualified to say that?"


    Tang Mu orange white his one eye, the heart says you yourself don''t also just recruit one, and still super big flower crazy!


    Gu xijue, however, seemed as if nothing had happened, and said, "why not? Compared with the boss, he is more popular than me. I don''t know what kind of taste women have now. My young master is handsome, humorous and easy to get along with. They don''t like it, but they just like the old man''s hard to get along with. He''s straight faced all day, and he''s cold-blooded


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help feeling a little funny: "what''s so strange about this? What you can''t get is always the best. Li Nan Yan usually gives people a feeling that is hard to reach. His style is low-key, so it''s easy to attract women''s curiosity. People like him can only look up if they don''t get it. Once they get it, they seem to get the whole world. Of course, it''s more attractive to women. "


    "That''s why I say women''s minds are hard to figure out."


    Gu xijue curled his mouth, but suddenly some curiosity rose in his heart: "is sister-in-law also this kind of feeling to the eldest brother?"


    "What''s that feeling? I don''t feel anything. It''s not that you don''t know about me and your boss. "


    "So what? Is there something different? How else would you marry him? "


    Speaking of this, Gu xijue suddenly became interested: "sister-in-law, how did you marry the eldest brother? Did he propose to you then? How did you ask for it? "


    "Propose?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and glanced at Gu xijue: "he didn''t propose to me. To be exact, he first called a lot of bodyguards to kidnap me, and then forced me to pay my debt. I won''t, so I have the so-called marriage contract. "


    "What?" Gu xijue was dull for a few seconds, and then he opened his eyes a little inconceivable: "that''s it?" Tang Mu Cheng shrugged: "I''m lying to you for nothing."¡° How could the boss do such a thing? " Gu xijue couldn''t believe it¡° Why not? It''s just like this. If you don''t believe me, ask Ye Shaoling. He was the one who tied me at the beginning! " Thinking of the scene of being kidnapped by the underworld, Tang Mu Cheng was dissatisfied: "at that time, I was desperate, so I had to promise."¡° So you got married like that? " Gu xijue was stunned¡° Well, that''s why I often call your boss a jerk, not for no reason. "..." Gu xijue was speechless for a long time, then he came back to his senses and murmured: "the boss is so lucky. I''ll try it another day. Maybe I can find a good wife too!" Now Tang Mu Cheng is speechless. Gu xijue can think of such a bad idea! At this time, Chu Yiyi suddenly ran towards her, angrily said to Tang Mucheng: "Tang Mucheng, why are you still here?" Tang Mu orange was scolded a little strange: "I''m not here, where should I be? What happened? "¡° Aren''t you going to find your brother and them? How can you lose your temper as soon as you come back? " Gu xijue also some don''t understand of ask. Chu Yiyi said angrily: "that group of women ran to invite dance with brother Nan Yan, including that pro ruoyi. Aren''t you worried at all?" Tang Mu Cheng originally wanted to say that I had nothing to worry about, but when he thought of Li Nan Yan''s saying that he couldn''t show his true feelings, he slipped around and swallowed it again, and changed it to: "his partner will only be me!"

 Chapter 144

    "It''s better, I''ll see. If you are robbed later, you can still say these words calmly."


    Chu Yi is not angry of hum a way, finish saying, ran to walk again.


    This girl, it seems that she can''t grab it by herself, and she can''t see anyone else to grab it. At last, she reluctantly comes to Tang Mu Cheng, right?


    Gu xijue laughingly looked at her back and shook her head. Then she took Tang Mucheng''s hand and went forward: "go, sister-in-law, let''s go and have a look."


    They quickly walked through the ballroom to take the central zone.


    At this time, there were still many people gathered around Li Nan Yan.


    When Tang Mu Cheng and Gu Xi Jue arrived, he seemed to feel something. He slowly raised his head, looked through the crowd and swept it gently, which was exactly on her.


    The two people face each other from afar, and Tang Mu Cheng smiles at her.


    The slightly sarcastic smile made the man not far away pick his brow. His indifferent face suddenly showed some signs of melting. The thin and cool corners of his lips, if any, evoked a smile.


    And just when the husband and wife were fighting secretly with their eyes, Qin Ruoyu just boldly walked up to Li Nanyan and said to him, "Mr. Lu, Hello, I''m Qin Ruoyu of Qin''s group. I don''t know if I''m honored to be your partner later?"


    When she said this, her voice was not deliberately suppressed, and many people around her could hear it. In dismay, she could not help but be curious about Li Nanyan''s reaction.


    One is the four beauties of the upper class, who are both beautiful and powerful, and the other is the emperor, who is respected by all. Everyone thinks that they are both pleasing to the eye when they stand together.


    However, a small number of people are still guessing whether Li Nanyan will agree.


    Such an iceberg beauty has taken the initiative to speak, I think, any man should not refuse it?


    People are thinking about this, the result is to listen to Li Nan Yan cold voice, light in the air sounded: "want to dance with me, you have no qualification."


    A short sentence, let Qin Ruoyu''s face slightly changed.


    Hearing this, the people around them also kept silent. They didn''t dare to say a word. They could only murmur in their heart, "you are the master of the whole Los Angeles City. How can you be so domineering that you don''t even buy the four beauties'' bills?"


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward for a moment. Many people looked at Qin Ruoyu with sympathy on their faces.


    Qin Ruoyu took a deep breath of embarrassment, reluctantly raised a smile, apologetically said: "sorry to disturb Mr. Li."


    Looking at Qin Ruoyu''s dismal departure, Gu xijue in the crowd laughed and gloated: "tut Tut, you''re two sisters. I really think I''m very popular. The boss disdains to look at that superior appearance... Now, sister-in-law, it''s your turn. Go and invite the boss to dance."


    Tang Mu orange some hesitation: "or forget it, that''s too ostentatious."


    "What are you afraid of? Qin Ruoyu has already planned to rob your husband. Why be so kind?"


    Gu xijue pushed her and said with encouragement: "go ahead, I promise, the boss will never refuse you."


    "Well, all right."


    But he shook his head. At last, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t resist Gu Xi Jue''s urging, so he had to walk toward Li Nan Yan.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t know if I have the honor to be your partner later?"


    A gentle voice suddenly sounded in the middle of the banquet hall.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng''s words came out, he attracted countless stunned eyes on the spot.


    All the people looked at her like a fool, and said, didn''t the woman see Qin Ruoyu''s rejection? Did she even come up?


    The guests can basically imagine the tragic picture of Tang Mu Cheng being rejected later.


    However, the scene of people waiting did not appear, but saw another scene that made them dumbfounded.


    Li Nan Yan, who had a cold face and no strangers, nodded after staring at Tang Mu Cheng for a moment and said, "yes."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The scene was in an uproar, and everyone didn''t expect that the result would be so dramatic.


    Who is this woman? She has such ability?


    People can''t help but put their eyes on Tang Mu Cheng and look at her.


    Then soon, someone recognized her: "Oh, it''s Tang Mu Cheng, the head of the four beauties."


    "Er, Mr. Li rejected Qin Ruoyu, one of the four beauties, but chose Tang Mucheng, one of the four beauties. So he likes this type?"


    Many people whisper in their ears, but Qin Ruoyu''s ears are so harsh.


    Tang Mu orange again!


    "How can this woman go anywhere?"


    Qin Manni''s face was gloomy and almost bloody, and she was obviously still revenging for the previous events.


    Qin Ruoyu looked uncertain for a while. He clenched his fists and trembled with anger.


    She just lost face, Tang Mu orange can''t wait to step on it so quickly!


    Song Yurou is also nearby, and can''t help asking: "is Mr. Li interested in Tang Mucheng?"


    "Impossible. What''s Li Nanyan''s identity? For a man like him, the criteria for choosing a mate, not to mention the right family, at least, his identity, vision and working ability must be at the same height. Although Tang Mu Cheng used to be the daughter of the Tang family, she is now a poor little designer. Does she want to be a phoenix? What a beautiful thought¡° Are we going to watch her be arrogant? "¡° Since she''s such a showman, let''s teach her a lesson. " Qinmani raised a smile of ill will¡° Does Miss Qin have any good ideas? " Song Yurou''s eyes suddenly brightened¡° Of course... "Here, three women gathered together to brew a plot, but there, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t notice at all. Time bit by bit, in the twinkling of an eye, finally to the dance link. The host went on the stage and humorously told the audience: "next, the dance we have been waiting for for for a long time. Ladies and gentlemen, please hold your company. Gay men who have no female partners should find temporary partners as soon as possible, and those who are single in the end can reluctantly find a same-sex partner to be a dance partner. But before that, let''s invite Mr. Li, the president of our company, to dance the opening dance for us. " As the host''s impassioned voice fell, there was a deafening burst of thunderous applause. Under the gaze of countless envious eyes, Li Nanyan takes Tang Mucheng by the hand and steps into the dance floor. Beautiful waltz, flowing slowly in the air, Tang Mu orange''s hand, gently put on Li Nan Yan''s shoulder, Li Nan Yan gently hugged her waist, the two people looked at each other, began to follow the rhythm of music, dancing. The incandescent light poured down on them, as if shrouded in mist. She stared at his eyes, her eyes floating. Li Nanyan also looked at her, the surface vision is still cold, but deep in the dark eyes, but flowing with no one can find the soft.

 Chapter 145

    The rhythm of the music began to become faster, and the rhythm of her high heels was more vivid, as if with magic; Graceful waist twist, skirt swing with her dance steps, cool temperament, with a bit enchanting, suffocating beauty.


    The man held her hand tightly, cooperated with tacit understanding, and each physical touch made them closer.


    Everyone was a little bit intoxicated at that moment, even in a trance.


    It''s clear that these two people are just temporary partners, but it seems that... No words can describe the scene in front of them, as if they were made for each other.


    Everyone was amazed at the scene.


    At that moment, Tang Mu Cheng''s mind also came up with such an idea.


    She has not had such a good time for a long time. She wants to hide this scene in her mind, even if the future becomes old and dull, she will not forget it.


    Under the stage, Qin Ruoyu looks at this scene with cold eyes. His indifferent face shows some jealousy.


    Song Yurou imagines herself as Tang Mu Cheng, who is held by the man in his arms and dances lightly.


    Ouyang Shaoqian was even more envious.


    On the dance floor, that gorgeous girl, her beauty, her dance, her everything, once belonged to her.


    Now, although he has a pregnant fiancee by his side, as time goes by, he finds that the unruly and capricious song Yurou is not what he wants at all.


    Somewhere in his heart, there is still the shadow of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Now, when she saw that she was held by other men and danced with other men in a very intimate manner, he wanted to go crazy with jealousy.


    Ouyang Shaoqian had a crazy idea in his heart.


    He wants to get her back, the most important thing is... Tang Mu Cheng knows Li Nan Yan. Maybe he can use her to get in touch with Li Nan Yan. In this way, the company''s big problems may be solved.


    When the group of people had different ideas, the song ended. When the last note fell in the air, everyone woke up like a dream, and the thunderous applause continued in the field again.


    "Wife, your dance is really good."


    In the noise, Li Nanyan said in her ear with a voice that only two people could hear.


    Tang Mu Cheng straightened his chest and said with a smile: "of course, I''ve been taking dance classes since kindergarten. When I was in high school, I was still dancing, and my grades were pretty good."


    "I''ve seen it. I''m still in the mood. I''ll be the only one who can dance with you in the future."


    He swore his sovereignty and did not allow others to invade it.


    Tang Mu orange curled his lips: "who cares about you!"


    Li Nanyan said: "in return, my dance will only belong to you."


    "Is that a deal?" Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei are very high.


    Li Nanyan nodded: "that''s right."


    "Well, it sounds fair. I''ll think about it."


    Tang Mu Cheng broke away from his arms with a smile.


    In fact, she likes it in her heart, because she also has overbearing factors.


    Since it''s a contractual marriage, at least both parties should be fair. He doesn''t allow her to dance with others, so she doesn''t allow others to own him.


    It''s not about any emotional factors, it''s just a fair deal.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s decided."


    Li Nanyan made a decision directly, and politely saluted her as a gentleman: "I''ll treat the guests later. You go to xijue first, and I''ll take you home in an hour."


    "Good."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, then turned to find Gu Xi Jue.


    As soon as Gu xijue saw Tang Mucheng, he immediately winked at her: "sister-in-law, just now I recorded the beautiful dance of you and the eldest brother. Do you want to see it?"


    "I''ll sue you for infringement of portrait rights."


    Tang Mu orange white he one eye, snatched the mobile phone in his hand: "I see."


    She opened the video and thought it was ok, so she simply sent the video to her mobile phone.


    Gu xijue protested and said: "sister-in-law, you are not kind. I recorded the video, and there was no credit for it. You just turned away."


    "What else do you want?"


    "How about your friendship price? One video. "


    "Yes Tang Mu orange gave him a sweet smile: "if you infringe on the right of portrait, you can deduct one million from it, and ninety-nine million, give it back to me!"


    Gu xijue was stunned and gave Tang Mu Cheng a thumbs up: "sister-in-law, you really shouldn''t study design. You should learn to do business. You will definitely become a big profiteer bigger than the boss."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile.


    Two people in situ bickering chat, about 20 minutes later, Tang Mu orange unknowingly has drunk a few glasses of red wine.


    She was a little tipsy. When she came to the bathroom, she washed her face and went into the compartment. As a result, just as she was about to go out, she heard a "click" sound from the bathroom door.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart a Lin, hastily want to open the door, who knows but how also can''t pull open. Tang mureng whispered in his heart that it was bad. The door had been locked from the outside, and she could only hear a rush of footsteps¡° Who are the people out there? What do you want to do? Let me out Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. With this effort, there was a sense of whirl. Obviously, washing her face just now didn''t wake her up. On the contrary, the strength of wine came up. In addition to the tossing, her strength was losing a little bit. However, no one outside responded to her. Tang Mu Cheng continued beating the door: "let me out, who are you and what do you want to do?"¡° Stay here for a few hours. " At this time, a slightly cold voice sounded from above. Tang Mu orange vigilantly looked up and saw a basin of cold water pouring down from above. In a flash, Tang Mu Cheng was wet all over, and he was in a mess¡° Let''s go. Don''t get caught¡° I don''t think she''s going to do anything? "¡° If there''s anything wrong, it''ll be closed for a while, but it won''t die. Let''s go while no one is coming As the two roads outside fell, then the door slammed, but the door of the toilet was closed, and a toilet maintenance sign was put on. In this case, Tang Mu Cheng is really called the day should not be, called the ground does not work. What''s worse, the aftereffect of the wine came up, and the things in front of her began to become hazy, which made her feel light and heavy. In the end, she had to rest against the wall for a while. As a result, half an hour has passed since the break. At this time, it is in the scene of the annual meeting. Li Nan Yan came to find Tang Mu Cheng. He didn''t see her, so he asked Gu Xi Jue, "where''s your sister-in-law?" Gu xijue replied, "my sister-in-law just went to the bathroom, but she hasn''t come back." Li Nanyan nodded: "she has been for a long time?" Gu xijue was stunned. He raised his hand and looked at the time. His face suddenly changed: "it seems that... It''s been half an hour?"

 Chapter 146

    "How could it take so long?" Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Gu xijue shrunk his neck: "this... I don''t know. It shouldn''t be anything, right?"


    Li Nanyan pondered for a few seconds: "wait for a few minutes. If you can''t find someone to have a look."


    Gu xijue nodded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten minutes later, Tang Mu Cheng still didn''t come back.


    Li Nanyan began to worry. He scanned the time on his watch frequently. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He called Chu Yiyi: "Yiyi, go to the women''s bathroom and help me see if your sister-in-law is in it."


    Chu Yiyi some dissatisfaction: "she is so big a person, can still lose not become."


    Gu xijue also urged: "let you go, where come so much nonsense, sister-in-law just drank wine, maybe drunk and fell asleep in the bathroom, go quickly."


    "You''ll call me!"


    Chu Yiyi stamped his foot in anger, and then turned to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng was trapped in the bathroom for 20 minutes. Except for calling for a while at the beginning, no one responded and he didn''t make any more noise.


    At this moment, the strength of the wine became more and more powerful, which made her confused between southeast and northwest.


    Originally, she intended to sit like this, but as time went by, she found that it was no way to wait. Who knows when someone will find her trapped in it?


    After thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng barely supported himself and looked around.


    Finally, she set her eyes above the partition.


    Just climb up, go over the partition and get out.


    After making up her mind, she picked up her skirt, took off her high heels, and immediately stood on the toilet lid. She began to climb like a knife.


    At first, of course, it didn''t go so smoothly. I fell down several times in a row, but I didn''t fall seriously, but I also had several bruises on my leg.


    The pain made her reason a little bit, but she still didn''t get rid of the alcohol.


    Fortunately, after several attempts, she finally climbed the partition.


    This height is not high or low, and there is still water on the ground. If you jump down, you may fall seriously. You really dare not make trouble.


    Also at this time, Tang Mu orange heard toilet doorknob, seems to be twisted from the outside.


    The slight click made her hand slip, and then the whole person accidentally fell from the top.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    This fall sobered Tang Mu Cheng a lot.


    She took a breath, obviously fell very painful, but she did not care about the pain, hurried to the door shouting: "is there anyone outside? Open the door for me. "


    "Are you really in there?" Chu Yi Yi hears the movement inside, Leng Leng, can''t help but raise high voice to shout: "Tang Mu orange, are you ok?"


    "I... I''m ok. Please open the door for me. I''m locked in."


    Regardless of the pain on his feet, Tang Mu Cheng shouts out.


    Chu Yiyi smell speech, can''t help silence for a moment, then just a little bit reluctantly way: "you are really good, to a toilet can be locked here, how do you so troublesome? I''ll ask someone to open the door for you. "


    The sound of mumbling goes away with the sound of footsteps, and Tang Mu Cheng is finally relieved.


    Chu Yiyi goes fast and comes fast. After Tang Mu Cheng and so on, the sound of unlocking soon rings outside.


    The door opened quickly, and a figure came in from the outside.


    When the visitors saw Tang Mu Cheng who fell on the ground, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "My God, how did you do that?" Chu Yi is stunned to exclaim a way.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body is not in a mess. His dress is completely wet. His hair is in a mess, and his legs seem to be covered with bruises.


    "Thank you for opening the door for me. Could you give me a hand?"


    She was shivering with cold water and alcohol.


    However, Chu Yiyi ignored her, turned around and went out of the bathroom. In less than two seconds, someone came in again.


    Tang Mu Cheng fixed his eyes and found that it was Li Nan Yan who came in this time.


    "Li Nanyan, can you give me a hand?"


    Her voice was shaking, and her pathetic appearance, with a trace of vulnerability, made people feel distressed.


    Li Nan Yan looks at Tang Mu Cheng with an uncertain look. There is a storm hovering in his cold eyes.


    He went to her and squatted down, then took off his coat and put it on for her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you home."


    He gently spit out two words, words fall, stretched out his hands to hold her from the ground.


    Tang Mu orange''s drunkenness is still there, and he has not much strength left, so he is very clever in his arms.


    The smell of his breath came in, the warm temperature passed through the clothes, and the feeling of peace of mind suddenly surged into my heart like the tide.


    Her body began to shake because of the cold and fear. Over the years, she has lived a self willed life, and she has never been afraid of anything, but she is only afraid of being alone in a secluded space. She thought about the half month she had been wandering alone after the bankruptcy of the Tang family. In that nightmare like half a month, she had slept in the cold basement, the overheated top floor partition, the lonely and quiet place, which made her feel very desperate. Just now, when she was drunk, she was shut up in the bathroom, and she was called "Tian Bu Ling", she was called "Di Bu Ling", she was even drenched in a bucket of cold water. This hesitation and helplessness was like the invasion of a tarsal maggot. Li Nan Yan could feel that she was shaking. As soon as he looked down, he saw that Tang Mu Cheng''s face was extremely pale, and his body shrank in her arms. He looked very pitiful. Li Nan Yan didn''t speak. His arm tightened tightly. He held Tang Mu Cheng and turned to walk out¡° Boss, is sister-in-law OK? Do you need an ambulance? " Gu xijue''s face is full of remorse. Tang Mu orange is in his eyes into this, he is responsible¡° It''s OK. I''ll take her home first. You stay. I want to know who''s keeping her in there! " Nan Yan''s expression is very terrible. His dark eyes exude a sense of destruction. He looks like a devil, and his heart is scared. Gu xijue was startled, and immediately nodded seriously: "don''t worry, boss. I will find out the culprit." After Li Nan Yan and Tang Mu Cheng left the meeting hall, he went home without stopping for a moment. Tang Mu Cheng''s consciousness is fuzzy, and his wet water rubs Li Nan Yan''s whole body. Li Nanyan didn''t seem to care too much. After taking her back to her room, she wanted to put it on the bed, but seeing her embarrassed appearance, she walked directly into the bathroom¡° Orange, clean yourself up first, eh? " Put Tang Mu orange on the ground, Li Nan Yan gently comforted a word, then turned to help her put water. Can just walk two steps, Tang Mu orange but suddenly on the back to embrace up, two white lotus arm, like a vine, tightly around his waist¡° Don''t go She pressed her cheek against his back and trembled.

 Chapter 147

    Li Nanyan turned back and said softly, "it''s OK. We''re home. I''m just going to give you water. You have to take a hot bath, or you''ll catch cold."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say a word. He was like a thief who was eager for warmth. He kept absorbing the heat from him.


    Li Nan Yan sighed lightly, had to encircle a hand to embrace her, chin butts on her head, slightly apologetic way: "sorry, didn''t protect you well."


    He once said that no one could bully her, but again and again, she was injured under her own eyes.


    He can''t forgive himself.


    Tang Mu orange seems to recognize the guilt in his words, low way: "don''t blame you, it''s my own carelessness."


    Li Nan Yan touched her head: "anyway, it''s true that you are injured. Be obedient. Change your clothes first. You''re all wet. If you go on like this, you''ll catch a cold. "


    "But I feel dizzy and want to sleep."


    She shook her head and felt a little dizzy.


    "Change your clothes before you go to bed. I''ll ask sister-in-law Chen to come in and help you." Li Nan Yan was patient and gently coaxed.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t refuse this time.


    Although she was a little drunk, her consciousness had returned a lot.


    Li Nanyan went out soon. After a while, sister-in-law Li came in to help her change her dirty clothes and let her take a warm hot bath. When she came out after the bath, Li Nanyan wrapped a small stall around her and brought her a bowl of ginger soup.


    "Drink it and get rid of the cold."


    He carefully handed the bowl to her.


    Ginger soup is still steaming hot. It''s obviously fresh.


    Tang Mu orange heart a warm, take over, a mouthful of drink.


    The soup is a little sweet, but it''s not too sweet. It tastes just right.


    After drinking, he took the bowl back and put it on the low tea table next to him. Then he pushed her back to bed and tucked her in: "sleep. When you wake up in the morning, nothing will happen."


    Tang Mu orange nodded cleverly: "well, good night."


    "Good night."


    He leaned over and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked and didn''t say anything. He looked lazy. After a while, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Vaguely, she could feel that Li Nanyan didn''t seem to leave. Occasionally, a hand touched her forehead, as if to detect the temperature.


    That warm palm, let her feel at ease, just like when I was a child with a cold, my father took care of her.


    She whispered out her hands and grasped it tightly, not wanting to let go.


    The next morning, Tang Mu Cheng woke up and found himself holding an arm in his arms.


    She was stunned and looked up.


    The man was lying on her side, sleeping soundly. His rigorous and cold face was completely softened at the moment. He looked quiet and elegant.


    His eyelashes are very long, like two rows of fans, handsome eyebrows, slow spread, high nose, perfect, ruddy thin lips, looks very sexy.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help blinking his eyes, thinking of the vague warmth he felt last night.


    Originally, it was not a dream.


    He really took care of her all night!


    The warm current in her heart made her forget to let go of his arm.


    Men are still sleeping very well. Tang Mu Cheng finds that he likes him very much. He is calm and defenceless.


    Just when she was a little distracted, Li Nan Yan''s eyelashes suddenly trembled, and then her eyes opened.


    His four eyes were opposite. He subconsciously raised his hand to her forehead and asked: "wake up? Do you feel sick? "


    "No


    She let go of his arm and lay flat instead.


    Li Nanyan propped up: "does that headache hurt? Is there any hangover sequela?"


    Maybe it''s because he just woke up, his eyes are still a little bleary, he looks very lazy, even his voice sounds very beautiful.


    "No


    She laughed and thought it was a pleasure to listen to him.


    "That''s good." Li Nanyan was relieved, and then got up and put on his shoes: "then get up. After breakfast, I''ll take you to work."


    "Good."


    She obediently got up to wash, for what happened last night, two people have a tacit understanding did not mention.


    After breakfast, Li Nan Yan took the lead in sending Tang Mu Cheng to the company. After seeing her walk in, he turned to Gu Xi Jue and asked, "what happened last night?"


    "Yes, it''s Qin Manni and song Yurou. As for Qin Ruoyu, although he didn''t do it, he also participated in it."


    Gu xijue raised a gloomy smile: "boss, do you want me to do it? This time, it''s Qin''s group, one of the four big families in Los Angeles. It must be very attractive to play with. "


    "No


    Li Nan Yan made a direct decision, with a hint of gloomy cold in his eyes: "yeshaoling, from today on, all the projects that Li and Qin have cooperated with will be terminated. As for you, you just need to concentrate on dealing with Ouyang group. I want song Yurou to rely on everything and break down little by little until he has nothing. "


    "Okay, boss." Gu xijue took the order and immediately thought of something. He suddenly said, "Oh, yes, I almost forgot one thing. Zimo called last night and said that there was a clue about the investigation entrusted by the boss. He should fly to Los Angeles to join you tonight." Li Nanyan''s gloomy face suddenly cleared away: "very good. In the evening, you call the restaurant to fix a place for him, and then pick up your sister-in-law. She will be very happy."¡° No problem. " Gu xijue patted his chest and readily accepted it Although the annual meeting has come to a perfect end, the whole morning, Fiberhome still did not break free from that atmosphere. Qin Yan excitedly tells Tang Mucheng about the interesting things that happened last night. At the end of the story, she suddenly turns her words and says: "Mucheng, you didn''t come last night. Yan Chengyu looks a little lost! Although he was invited by the director in person, we all know that he came only because of your face. Last night''s opening dance, he originally locked you as his partner, but because you didn''t come, he refused the invitation of all the women in our company, including the beauty of the director... You didn''t see how embarrassing the atmosphere was at that time. " Tang Mu Cheng was also stunned: "how... How? The senior should not be so ungracious, right¡° No wonder Qin yanmeng rolled her eyes: "although Yan Chengyu has always been a gentleman and polite, in fact, he keeps a certain safe distance from everyone. Only with you can he show his gentle and intimate attitude. In other words, only you are the most special in his heart. " After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng felt guilty. The elder is really special to her, so much so that she has already fallen in love with her! Is really evil, because she, last night estimated that there are many girls heartbroken slag, right¡° But I think it''s very good. Although Yan Chengyu seems to be sending out Er Meng light waves that attract women at any time and anywhere, he is not a promiscuous person who will play with others at will. For this reason, I decided to powder him in the end. " Don''t notice Tang Mu orange''s strange expression, Qin Yan self-care that said, in the eyes of Yan Chengyu worship seems to be more rich. Tang Mu Cheng was amused. Brain powder is really blind!

 Chapter 148

    After work in the evening, Li Nan Yan sent a wechat to Tang Mu Cheng, asking her to wait for him downstairs.


    After waiting for about five minutes, when the car arrived, she got into the back seat and saw Li Nanyan knocking on her lap with a computer.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t disturb him. She sat quietly. After a while, she found that the car was driving in the opposite direction to her home. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "don''t you go home?"


    "No, I''ll eat out at night."


    Li Nan Yan finished his last work, closed the computer and put it aside.


    "Why? I think the food made by Mingxiu is much better than that made by the chef of the restaurant outside. " Tang murmured.


    Recently, her stomach has been out of food, but she can''t get used to the food outside.


    Li Nan Yan smiles: "if you really want to eat, go back in the evening and let him make a snack for you. I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him askew: "who? Isn''t it your family again? What do I need to prepare for? "


    He gave her a mysterious hook mouth: "nothing, until you go to know."


    Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei pick, some dissatisfied with the curl.


    It''s immoral to be so appetizing!


    After driving on the road for half an hour, the car finally stopped outside a fancy restaurant.


    Li Nan Yan takes Tang Mu Cheng out of the car and comes to the tianzihao private room of the restaurant.


    As soon as the door opened, Tang Mu Cheng saw that there were already people waiting there.


    One of them is Gu xijue, who has been joking all day. As for the other, he looks more calm.


    It was a man about the same age as Li Nanyan and Gu xijue. His face was firm and handsome, with a touch of coldness. In his introverted and steady temperament, he was born with a noble temperament.


    No doubt, this is also a very good man, he is not like Li Nanyan''s cold, but has the same indifference, giving people a very reliable feeling.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt a little strange that he had this idea.


    She just met him for the first time. How could she be so sure?


    Just in doubt, Gu xijue and the man had already stood up. The former was still smiling and frowning at Tang Mucheng, while the latter was polite and aggressive. Nan Yan asked: "boss."


    Li Nan Yan nodded and motioned him to sit down. He took Tang Mu Cheng to the other side and then introduced her: "orange, his name is Xiao Zimo. Like Xi Jue and Lingchuan, they are all my brothers; Zimo, she''s your sister-in-law. Her name is Tang Mu Cheng. "


    "Good sister-in-law."


    Xiao Zimo immediately politely nods to Tang Mucheng. From his words and deeds, he is obviously a man of few words.


    "Hello."


    Tang Mu Cheng responds with a smile, but in his heart is Li Nan Yan. How come he looks lonely and indifferent, but there are so many brothers, and all of them seem to be the most proud people in the world. Chu Chen Chuan is, Shen Ling Chuan is, and now there is a Xiao Zi mo... if these people appear together, the childe brother of the whole upper class probably won''t have to live?


    After the four sat down, Gu xijue called the waiter and ordered the order neatly. While waiting for the dishes, Tang Mucheng heard Li Nanyan suddenly say: "Zi Mo, tell your sister-in-law the specific results of the matter I asked you to investigate."


    She couldn''t help blinking: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu xijue put Xiao Zimo on his shoulder and said, "of course, it''s a good thing. Come on, sister-in-law, let me introduce you to mo. Zi Mo is an intelligence agent who has been with the old man for many years. He has seized many drug trafficking and smuggling cases abroad for the official. In short, there is nothing in the world that he can''t investigate. His detective company is second to none in the United States. "


    "How powerful!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and exclaimed.


    "Of course, it was taught by the old master himself." Gu xijue said with a smile.


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard the speech, he suddenly became interested in the old master.


    First, the top nutritionist Ming Xiu, then the intelligence agent Xiao Zimo, Li Nanyan''s grandfather, who is sacred?


    "So?"


    "So that''s the point!" Gu xijue patted Xiao Zimo on the shoulder, indicating that he could speak.


    Xiao Zimo glanced at him lightly, and pulled his arm away from his shoulder. Then he said to Tang Mucheng, "it''s about my sister-in-law''s father. The eldest brother told me to help investigate my father''s whereabouts."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s body suddenly froze, his heart seemed to be hit hard, and he began to shrink suddenly.


    Originally, Li Nanyan brought her here not simply to introduce her brother to her, but for this matter.


    She found that her heart was extremely excited, and there was a little fear at the same time.


    Her father has been missing for three months without any news. Although she has been holding the idea that he is still alive, she does not want to think in the worst direction, but she does not dare to hope.


    Now she finally had a chance to know the answer. She was afraid to hear the answer that made her collapse. Li Nanyan felt her body tremble slightly, and quickly reached out to hold her, hoping to eliminate her fear. But Tang Mu Cheng was so excited that he opened his mouth for a long time, and then he felt that his throat was very dry. He couldn''t ask a word. Seeing her like this, Li Nanyan also knew her uneasiness. He patted her on the head and asked, "Zi Mo, is my father-in-law still alive?"¡° Still alive. " Xiao Zimo simply replied that his expression didn''t even change. The simple three words are just like the most beautiful sounds of nature in the world. After hearing them, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t believe it and covered his mouth for fear that he would not help crying out because of his excitement. In the end, she couldn''t help but rush into Li Nanyan''s arms, holding his waist and crying. She said, "Li Nanyan, do you hear me? My dad''s still alive... He''s still alive! " Seeing her cry so fiercely for the first time, tears rolling down, Li Nan Yan was a little unprepared. He hugged her tightly and comforted her softly: "well, he''s still alive." Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo look at each other, but they don''t interrupt. Let her vent. In the past three months, although she has been optimistic and cheerful, her father is still in her heart, but every day is more and more. Now she has news, and she must cry. Or she''ll be crushed sooner or later. Tang Mu orange lay on Li Nan Yan''s chest and cried for a long time. He didn''t stop until his clothes were wet. She wiped her tears with a tissue. "Sorry, I''m... So happy."¡° It''s OK, sister-in-law. We all understand. " Gu xijue said with a smile. Li Nanyan then turned to Xiao Zimo and said, "Zimo, you continue to say that my father-in-law is still alive. What about other situations?"

 Chapter 149

    Xiao Zimo took a look at Tang Mucheng and saw that her mood finally calmed down. Then he continued: "before, I started to investigate the whereabouts of my sister-in-law''s father according to the clues given by my boss. Three months ago, on the night of the Tang family''s accident, his sister-in-law''s father was seriously injured and finally abandoned on the side of the road. Later, it seemed that he had been sent to a private clinic in southeast district for treatment by kind-hearted passers-by. "


    "According to the old doctor in the clinic, the father of his sister-in-law was dying at that time. As soon as the old doctor saw him, he meant to send him to the hospital, but the father of his sister-in-law refused to go. When the old doctor saw that he was very persistent and could not save himself, he finally left him. But... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zimo is a bit hesitant.


    Tang Mu orange heart a tight: "nothing, you say, as long as my father is still alive, other things I can accept."


    When Xiao Zimo heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Li Nanyan. After the latter nodded his head, he continued: "the old doctor said that his sister-in-law''s father''s head had been hit very seriously. He was very likely to have brain damage and intelligence problems..."


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly choked and covered his mouth in disbelief.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zimo quickly added: "sister-in-law, don''t worry... Although that''s just the old doctor''s guess, it may not be that kind of situation. The old doctor originally intended to wait for your father to sober up and then persuade him to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, but before he could say anything, your father disappeared."


    "Gone?"


    Tang Mu orange emotional stand up from the chair: "how can disappear?"


    "I have made two most likely analyses of this situation. My sister-in-law might as well listen to them."


    Xiao Zimo said calmly, as if he didn''t see Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed greatly.


    Li Nan Yan motioned for him to go on, then he pushed Tang Mu Cheng back to his chair and said softly, "Zi Mo is an expert in this field. You should listen to him first."


    Tang Mu Cheng also found that he was too emotional. He quickly took a deep breath, suppressed his worry and nodded.


    Xiao Zimo said calmly: "first of all, after his sister-in-law''s father woke up, he still had the original consciousness in his mind. He was worried that the creditor would find him again, so he left ahead of time. The second analysis shows that the father of his sister-in-law may have brain damage, and then he ran out of the house


    "How could that be?"


    Tang Mu Cheng leaned against the back of his chair as if he had lost all his strength.


    In her mind, the night of the Tang family''s accident, all the creditors came to the Tang family aggressively and asked Dad to pay the debt quickly. Dad hoped that they could spare some time, but those people didn''t want to catch her to pay the debt.


    In my father''s mind, she has always been priceless, even if he died, no one is allowed to touch his baby daughter.


    So, he turned against each other at once, but... His fists were hard to beat. Those creditors invited a lot of hooligans to come together. He was beaten to blood, but she was protected from injury


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is cut at the thought that her father is injured alone, wandering around, living in no fixed place, and even worse than her.


    Tears fell again, her voice choked looking at Xiao Zimo: "why don''t your analysis, my father was caught by those creditors? After all, at that time, I had not met Li Nanyan, and the debts owed by the Tang family had not been paid


    "Yes, but after my investigation, it''s unlikely, because the creditors owed by the Tang family have not made any special moves, let alone have paid all the debts they owe them now."


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that what he said was reasonable. He was relieved and looked at him expectantly: "do you know where my father is now?"


    "I don''t know. After your father left the old doctor, it was like the world had evaporated. I spent a lot of time, but I couldn''t find out where he was. Therefore, I just analyzed two points. First, your father hid himself. If he was sober, it was not difficult to do this. I am worried about the second point. If his intelligence is impaired, it will make the situation much more complicated. For example... "


    "... he may have been saved by a kind-hearted person, or he may have been ordered by a bad person, or he may still be wandering around somewhere."


    Listening to Xiao Zimo''s analysis, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart hung up again: "how can you be sure that my father is still alive?"


    "Because my sister-in-law is still alive."


    This time, the answer is more concise.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. Li Nan Yan raised his eyebrows. Gu xijue raised his hand directly to protest: "please, Zimo, can you finish what you said at one time? What does that mean that your sister-in-law is still alive?"


    "The doctor in the small clinic said that when his sister-in-law''s father was in a coma, he kept saying something like this: orange, my baby daughter, my father will come to you soon. In the future, my father will not let you suffer any harm."


    Gu xijue suddenly realized: "so it is, even if the brain is not clear, but the sister-in-law''s father also remembers her."


    Once there is obsession in people''s heart, no matter how it is, it will survive.


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard this, he almost collapsed. When her father was seriously injured, she was still the one who couldn''t let go. Compared with her father, what is the hardship she suffered? Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t cry for himself, Li Nan Yan had to hold her in his arms and hold her tightly: "don''t cry, orange, your father is still alive. It''s a good thing. Now the most important thing is to find him back as soon as possible. Crying doesn''t help, do you understand?" Yes, how could she not? But her tears just couldn''t stop. Over the years, it has always been their father and daughter who depend on each other. Now, because she met Li Nanyan, she has been freed from the hellish life. But as for her father, he is still suffering outside. At the thought of this, she felt so distressed that she wished she could suffer on her behalf. Just then, there was a knock at the door, and the waiter pushed the dining car in to serve all the dishes they ordered. Gu xijue saw that Tang Mu Cheng''s weeping was gradually stopped, and said: "sister-in-law, don''t cry. They all say that women are made of water. If you continue to cry, the whole person will melt, and then the boss will be flooded by water." Tang Mu Cheng knew that he was referring to Li Nan Yan''s wet clothes. He sniffed and said, "even if you want to submerge, it''s the first one to submerge you." Gu xijue was so scared that he waved his hand again and again: "no, sister-in-law, I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid of women flooding. Really! Fortunately, you are crying at the boss just now. If you are crying at me, I will kneel down on the spot and call your ancestors. "

 Chapter 150

    "You linger in the flowers all day. Are there few women crying for you? It''s time for you to jump. "


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t wipe away his tears and finally stopped crying.


    Seeing this, Gu xijue immediately grinned and said, "if I go to jump off a building, who will make my sister-in-law happy, right?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Dare feeling this guy suddenly play treasure, is it to amuse her?


    She cold hum, draw paper towel to wipe the wet tears on the face, side way: "I have your boss enough."


    Gu xijue took the chopsticks and waved them two times, smiling vaguely: "yes, when my sister-in-law is crying, of course it''s enough to have the boss''s chest, but the boss can''t do this kind of thing to make you happy."


    Speaking of this, he stares at her for a while, and suddenly laughs idly: "sister-in-law, I suddenly think of a song. Shall I sing it to you?"


    "Not good."


    Tang Mu orange will be thrown into the dustbin, light response.


    But Gu xijue didn''t seem to hear it. He cleared his throat and sang: "Rudolph, red nosed deer, has a red nose. If you see her, you will see it shining..."


    Knowing that he was laughing at her crying nose, Tang Mu Cheng immediately threw away the tissue box: "Gu xijue, why do you hate it so much?"


    Gu xijue took it and continued to sing: "the other reindeer laughed at her nose..."


    "Gu xijue, get out of here. Is that the song sung like that? What lyrics are you changing? "


    Tang Mu orange jumped up to pinch Gu xijue.


    However, Li Nan Yan takes the lead to hold her down, and glances at Gu Xi Jue with light eyes.


    Gu xijue immediately shrinks his neck and closes his mouth.


    "Eat first. Zimo will investigate your father''s affairs in person. We have to treat him well and stop crying, eh?"


    Li Nan Yan gave Tang Mu Cheng a bowl of rice, and gave her a favorite dish, gently advised.


    Tang Mu orange has no appetite, but looking at Xiao Zimo''s face, she nodded: "sorry, Zimo, just let you see the joke."


    "It''s all my own. My sister-in-law doesn''t care."


    Xiao Zimo picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Gu xijue''s eyes suddenly brightened: "so Zimo will stay in Los Angeles for a while?"


    "To continue to investigate the whereabouts of my sister-in-law''s father, we have to start from here. Only by finding the source of the clue can we find someone in the shortest time."


    Xiao Zimo narrates calmly.


    Gu xijue felt reasonable, nodded, and immediately hit Xiao Zimo with his elbow: "in this case, you can just settle down and be my companion, and the boss. Now that he has a sister-in-law, he will definitely stay here."


    Xiao Zimo raised eyebrow suddenly: "do you want to settle here?"


    "How about that? Think about it. If you like, I''ll give you a villa on Longyang mountain. The environment is absolutely elegant and quiet. You can see the sunrise and the sea of clouds when you open the door in the morning, and you can see the sunset and the wild geese in the evening. You will like it for sure. "


    Gu xijue squeezed his eyes and bewitched him.


    Tang Mu Cheng rolled his eyes when he heard it.


    This upstart is really generous. Every time he makes a move, he will build a villa.


    Xiao Zimo coldly glanced at him: "your father is willing to let you settle here?"


    "No matter whether he is willing or not, an old man who only wants to sell his son for glory all day long, I care about what he does... He lives with her little wife well, I live my life, and no one can hinder anyone."


    Xiao Zimo said, "what about the company? That''s your mother''s hard work. Do you really want to let go and play all day


    "Who said, you don''t think I have nothing to do all day, but I am in control of the company. Since the old guy found out that the second is not his son, he has been waiting for me to go back to inherit his family business all day. Sooner or later, the company is mine and can''t run away. "


    Gu xijue was still smiling, but this time, Tang Mu Cheng saw a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Having known him for such a long time, Tang Mu Cheng also had some superficial understanding of his family.


    Gu xijue''s family is almost as complicated as Li Nanyan''s.


    Gu xijue''s mother used to be a daughter of a big family. She was also an only child. She was sought after and loved by thousands of people. Because her family loved her, they let her choose her future partner by herself.


    Later, Gu xijue''s mother fell in love with his father, who was a poor boy. His mother''s family didn''t recognize the relationship between them at all and insisted on breaking them up. But later, because Gu xijue''s mother was pregnant with him and forced by death, the old man in the family had no choice but to agree.


    After his marriage, Gu xijue''s father was still promising, and he also had great ambition. Therefore, he gradually emerged in the company, and then he took the company to another peak until he had all the real power in his hands.


    In the same words, as soon as a man has money, he goes bad, and Gu xijue''s father can''t escape such a curse. After Gu xijue was born, his father began to flirt with others and even brought back a woman with a big belly.


    Although it was later found that the child in the woman''s stomach was not his, it still led to tragedy. Gu xijue''s mother can''t withstand the blow of her beloved man''s infidelity, so she takes Gu xijue to commit suicide. But in the end, the mother and son did not die because they were saved by Li Nanyan and ye Xinyi. After that, Gu xijue listened to Li Nanyan almost everything, but his father didn''t listen at all. A few years ago, there was a problem in his company, which needed huge capital injection. His father wanted to use his marriage to carry out commercial marriage, but Gu xijue ignored him. Unexpectedly, his father asked Li Yuntian to come forward and made an engagement privately. His father can hate, can disrespect, but Li Yuntian, he had to care. Helpless, Gu xijue had no choice but to run away, until some time ago Li Nanyan shot, to solve his embarrassment. Tang Mu orange ate quietly, listening to Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo chatting with each other. Li Nan Yan peeled several shrimps for her and wiped her hands with a wet paper towel. Then he said, "since you want to stay, why don''t you live at home?" Xiao Zimo was silent for a moment. He shook his head and said, "I like quiet. Let''s find another place to live." Gu xijue laughed: "Zimo has a bad habit. He often shakes around a bath towel after taking a bath without wearing clothes. If he lives in your house, it will be very inconvenient." Li Nan Yan''s expression stagnated. Tang Mu Cheng pretended not to hear it and ate shrimp silently, but his eyes still glared at Gu Xi Jue. This guy... At least he worried about her existence and said everything.

 Chapter 151

    Xiao Zimo''s calm face finally gave a severe twitch and frowned: "boss, this guy is so annoying. Why do you break his engagement for him? You should let the unruly miss of the Huo family deal with him."


    "Well, it''s reasonable. I''ll call the Huo family after I go back and say to resume the engagement."


    Li Nan Yan looks at Gu Xi Jue with a smile.


    Gu xijue''s smile immediately twisted: "no, boss, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? Brother Zimo, I will never dare to expose you next time. "


    Xiao Zimo hummed coldly, buried himself in his meal and ignored him.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. The worry and sadness that had been accumulated in his heart had dissipated a lot.


    With Gu xijue as a living treasure, she couldn''t feel sad even if she wanted to.


    Gu xijue saw her smile so happy, some wronged complaints: "sister-in-law, you really have no conscience, they two unite to bully me, you don''t sympathize with me even if, still laugh at me."


    "You deserve it


    Tang Mu Cheng has no sympathy.


    Gu xijue''s mouth turned dejectedly, just like an abandoned daughter-in-law, murmured and complained: "thanks to me, I just tried my best to make you happy. The world is really loveless."


    With that, he buried himself in eating and turned grief and anger into appetite.


    In the end, because of Gu xijue''s encouragement, even Tang Mu Cheng drank several glasses of wine. When the dinner was over, she couldn''t walk steadily. If it wasn''t for Li Nanyan''s support, she would have fallen to the ground.


    On the way back, Tang Mu Cheng sat in the back seat of the car, suddenly put his backhand around Li Nan Yan and buried his whole head in his arms.


    Li Nanyan thought that she was not comfortable and patted her on the back: "what''s the matter? Is your stomach sick? "


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said nothing.


    Li Nanyan worried to continue to ask: "that is tired, want to sleep?"


    She still shook her head.


    Li Nanyan frowned slightly: "dizzy?"


    She continued to shake her head.


    Li Nanyan stared at her head for a long time. He really didn''t understand what happened to her. He simply lifted her face and asked, "orange, tell me what happened."


    Tang Mu orange still did not speak, just with that pair of can if the eyes of the stars quietly staring at him.


    He was always cold and indifferent face, showing concern, she felt his breath shrouded in himself, she also heard his strong and powerful heartbeat, a sound, hard impact on her heart.


    This is the man


    It is he who still chooses to marry her after she owes him a lot of debt, and even takes care of her after marriage.


    He didn''t have that obligation, but this man didn''t hesitate to pull her out of the hell. It was this man who gave her a shelter from the wind and rain, and it was this man who protected her from being bullied by others


    She thought of Xiao Zimo''s words... Still alive, her favorite father is still alive.


    All this was given to her by the man who had a false engagement with her.


    Her eyes were moist, and her joy was fermenting in her chest, like an expanding dough, which almost made her burst.


    "Thank you, Li Nanyan."


    Thousands of words, turned into a slight thanks, her head dizzy, ready to move, an impulse, even took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    She kisses very lightly, but does not have the slightest hesitation, even closed the eyes, the remaining eyelashes tremble.


    Li Nanyan was momentarily absent-minded, but soon he put his arm around her waist and locked her in his arms


    About a century later, the kiss finally stopped. She leaned against his chest and gasped. She felt that there was a fire in her body and almost burned herself.


    After a long time, her reason returned, and then... Tang Mu Cheng almost opened the door in shame and jumped out of the car.


    God, what did she do?


    She even took the initiative to kiss Li Nanyan, completely forgetting that there is a driving night in front of Shaoling!


    She took a peek at the man around her, inadvertently swept him... Suddenly, she was blushing face, brush red.


    She exclaimed, quickly broke away from his arms, and began to retreat... Until she could no longer retreat, she stopped.


    "I... I just..."


    She stammered to say something, but her tongue seemed to be knotted. I didn''t say a word for a long time.


    She kisses Li Nan Yan!


    Why?


    Isn''t she holding that she doesn''t trust any man any more, and even can''t take the initiative to throw herself in the arms? Why did she kiss him out of control?


    In this way, what would Li Nan Yan think?


    Does he think she''s a casual woman who kisses him just because she''s grateful?


    Will he... Look down on her?


    Tang Mu Cheng was immersed in the contradictory thoughts and couldn''t extricate herself, but she didn''t think about why she cared about what Li Nan Yan thought of her. In her mind, they have always been ordinary contractual relations, haven''t they? What she doesn''t know is that when a man can affect her heart, her thoughts, make her tender hearted and tangled with contradictions, her closed heart has been opened for him bit by bit. Because care about, will be afraid of his own bad ideas. However, perhaps because of their special relationship, so she will intentionally or unintentionally ignored. Just as her face was changing, Li Nanyan was still staring at her red and swollen lips. Her taste is too tempting, every time after tasting, there will always be a kind of irresistible impulse. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, maybe he wouldn''t have stopped just now. He didn''t want to scare her, but a voice in his head urged him to take her as his own; Although reason conquered impulse in the end, his inner desire remained unchanged¡° It''s home. " At this time, the night less Ling has already driven the car to the villa door, Li Nan Yan can''t help but gently remind. She recovered. As soon as her eyes touched his, her heart began to thump and thump, and her ears began to burn again. She quickly turned to open the door and was about to get off in a hurry. In a hurry, she almost fell out of the car.

 Chapter 152

    Li Nan Yan''s eyes were bright and quick. He hooked her waist from behind. With a low voice with a gentle smile, he heard from behind: "what are you doing so nervously? Afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s back was stiff: "just, just not, I was dizzy... Yes, the strength of the wine came up, I was dizzy, I... Went first."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for him to have reaction, quickly open his clamp, flurried ran away.


    The man stares at her back, slowly steps down from the car, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is deep.


    How fast!


    But... Let her go this time!


    ¡­¡­


    As the annual meeting passed, the company did not have three months to launch new products in the first quarter, and also began to enter the preparatory stage.


    During this period, Tang Mu Cheng''s second design draft was also successfully released.


    Qin Yan sighed after seeing it: "you''re still good at Mocheng. It''s only a few days since the deadline. I haven''t finished it yet."


    Tang Mu orange busy smile comfort her: "it''s OK, I also need to carry out the final refinement, you also refuel, when the time is sure to be in time."


    Qin Yan nodded and said: "however, although the launch of new products in autumn is a major event of our company, her mind is basically focused on master Lin en''s apprenticeship. Really, I don''t have any confidence. Do you have such a feeling?"


    "Certainly, many of the designers who participated in this competition have already won the awards. As newcomers, we have little chance of success in competing with them. In short, it''s good to do our best. If we can survive, it''s up to fate."


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged, but he was more open-minded.


    Qin Yan tilted her head and asked curiously, "isn''t Mu orange worried at all? The competition between you and Qin Ruoyu is now well known. Many people say that you can''t compare with Qin Ruoyu. I''m waiting to see your joke."


    "Let them see. If I lose, I''m not as good as others. If I admit it, I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes. But if I win, those people are talking to themselves, but I won''t be proud of it. I design jewelry because I like it and respect the industry, not to please others. "


    No matter what a person does, right or wrong, there will always be people who don''t like you. She has lived with her own temperament since she was a child. If others can''t stand it, don''t look at it.


    To put it bluntly, she is a human being, not a God. Naturally, she can''t meet the needs of every audience.


    When Qin Yan heard her free and easy words, her eyes suddenly brightened: "what you said is really handsome. That''s right. Just be yourself. Why do you care about other people''s eyes?"


    At this time, Li Xin, not far away, glanced at Tang Mu Cheng, and suddenly said: "ha ha, there will be a deadline in a few days. At that time, the identity of the designer of the whole design department will undergo a big change. Do you remember Haikou, which someone boasted before?"


    "Yes, why not? Some people say that if she loses her design this time, she will pack up and get out of the company. We''ll all wait and see. "


    "I''ve heard that Qin Ruoyu''s design works are the main products of Qin group''s new products in autumn. Before the products are put on the shelves, countless customers have already ordered them."


    "Qin Ruoyu is already a designer who can stand alone. He is different from some people. I can''t help but be a beautiful girl of heaven and a talented woman. Her talent in design is even more outstanding than that of some experienced designers. The media has reported that if we give her a few more days, maybe she will be the second Yan Chengyu. "


    "Well, some people just don''t think much of themselves. We need to understand her."


    All the people spoke with great enthusiasm, as if they had already seen Tang Mu Cheng "rolling" out of the flames of war under the eyes of countless ridicules.


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at them indifferently, and said with a smile, "if you have that tongue chewing skill, how can you not know how to design more good works? If you can put that kind of boring energy on the work, I think you should have been the chief designer, not the kind of mixing in the most downstream. "


    In a word, sharp directly blocked the long public mouth.


    All the people''s faces suddenly turned blue and white, and some of them even felt that they couldn''t hang up. There was a feeling that they were stripped naked and left in the sun.


    Of course, the most ugly one is Li Xin. She is the oldest and the most experienced here. Tang Mu Cheng''s words undoubtedly poked her pain, so that her expression was distorted uncontrollably.


    With a smile, Qin Yan secretly gives Tang Mu Cheng a thumbs up.


    It''s really powerful. Either you don''t speak or you just poke your heart, making people speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    During the lunch break, Tang Mucheng and Qin Yan leave the company with their partners and have dinner outside.


    They chose a nearby restaurant. After ordering, they were preparing to eat. As a result, they heard a slightly familiar sound coming into their ears.


    "Orange..."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He turned to look at it in doubt and found that the speaker was Ouyang Shaoqian.


    He was wearing a blue and white striped shirt, casual trousers, and a pair of gold rimmed eyes. With his handsome facial features, he looked extremely gentle. When Tang Mu Cheng saw his dress, Dai Mei obviously picked it slightly. If you remember correctly, the shirt that Ouyang Shaoqian was wearing was specially chosen by her for his birthday this year. At that time, Tang Mu Cheng thought that Ouyang Shaoqian was particularly handsome in his striped suit, which could highlight a lot of things on him. However, maybe it was because she didn''t feel for him now, or even hated him. When she saw his dress, she thought it was just ordinary. Li Nan Yan can look tens of millions of times better in any bathrobe. Then again... What does the man want to do when he suddenly appears in front of her in this dress¡° Mr. Ouyang, I remember I should have said that if I meet you outside in the future, I will treat you as if I don''t know you. So please don''t disturb us. Thank you The tone of estrangement and coldness came out slowly from Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth. Even his eyes were cold, as if he were looking at a stranger. Ouyang Shaoqian felt a little uncomfortable. She never talked to him like that before. Ouyang Shaoqian pressed down the strange things in his heart, reluctantly raised a smile, and said: "orange, you are too outspoken. We have known each other for nearly ten years. Everything about you is printed in my mind. How can I treat it as if I don''t know you." Tang Mu orange smell speech, feel rice haven''t eaten, all began to nausea: "OK, since know, that greeting also said, please, we want to eat." She ordered the guest out again. However, Ouyang Shaoqian came prepared. How could he walk away so easily?

 Chapter 153

    "Orange, anyway, I eat alone. Since I met you, let''s sit together. Although we are not together, we can still be friends, can''t we?"


    Then, without waiting for Tang Mu Cheng to speak, Ouyang Shaoqian sat down directly opposite her.


    Today, Ouyang Shaoqian came to find Tang Mucheng.


    Now the situation of Ouyang group is getting worse and worse. The whole company is on the verge of collapse. I''m afraid it won''t last for half a month. If we don''t think about it, there will be nothing left.


    On the night of Li''s annual meeting, although he met Li Nanyan, he couldn''t say a word to him. Tang Mu Cheng seemed to know Li Nanyan. That''s why he wanted to use her to connect with Li Nanyan.


    He believes that as long as he uses more snacks, Tang Mu Cheng will be soft hearted to him.


    "Well, why are you like that? Why did you sit down when Mu orange let you go? "


    Qin Yan stares at Ouyang Shaoqian and shouts.


    Is this man too shameless?


    Mu orange opened his mouth to let him leave, but he was still dead.


    "It''s none of your business for me to talk to orange. If you don''t like it, you can go to another place."


    Ouyang Shaoqian coldly glances at Qin Yan and thinks that she is in the way here.


    Qin Yan''s eyes widened.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly sank and said coldly, "Ouyang Shaoqian, it''s you who should go. I don''t have old relationship with you."


    Ouyang Shaoqian saw that Tang Mu Cheng was about to turn over. He quickly eased his face and said in a soft voice, "orange, I know you blame me for treating you like that at the beginning. In fact, I feel very sorry for you all the time. At that time, I had to..."


    "Not to mention that."


    Tang Mu Cheng interrupted him with his words: "it''s only now that you come to me to say this. What''s the point? If you feel sorry, you feel guilty, you will not abandon me when I am in the most difficult time. I will not let song Yurou insult me like that. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous and hypocritical for you to say that now? Do you still think I was that easy to cheat Tang Mu Cheng? Ouyang Shaoqian... "


    She pause, taunting the corner of her lips: "you look down on me too much, don''t you?"


    "Orange, I..."


    Ouyang Shaoqian opened his mouth and looked at the merciless face in front of him. His voice was a little hoarse.


    This girl is not the one he knew at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Tang Mu Cheng had everything he wanted. He would give anything he wanted except his body. But she was really nice to him. She was coquettish, could play tricks, and could play a little temper, but it didn''t hurt.


    She would never embarrass him outside. Even if she quarreled, as long as he bought a little gift to coax her, she would be fine immediately. On the other hand, every time he is in a bad mood, she will change the way to coax her happy.


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s mind suddenly came up with an idea that if those things didn''t happen at the beginning, he must have married her, right?


    This charming and beautiful girl once belonged to him.


    But later, he threw her away, but chose a song Yurou who could only spill.


    In the past, Ouyang Shaoqian felt that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t love him enough. Otherwise, he didn''t even give her her body. On the contrary, song Yurou did not hesitate to offer everything for him.


    Then, during this time, he found that song Yurou didn''t love him enough.


    Song Yurou is a very realistic woman. When he has unlimited scenery, she wants to stand beside him and share the envious eyes of others. Now that the company is down, she only considers for herself and never cares about whether he is too busy for the company or not.


    During this period, he was very disappointed with song Yurou''s performance.


    Originally, a moment ago, he came to Tang Mu Cheng with a purpose, hoping that she could help, but now, when he saw Tang Mu Cheng looking at strangers, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Ouyang Shaoqian had a ridiculous idea in his mind.


    What if... He brings orange back to her?


    In that case, he can''t help but recover the company and get Tang Mu Cheng, killing two birds with one stone.


    Just when Ouyang Shaoqian was whimsical, Tang Mu Cheng got up tired and said to Qin Yan, "forget it, don''t eat. Qin Yan, let''s go back to the company. I''ll eat later and you''ll have something else."


    "Well."


    Qin Yan naturally meaningless, picked up the bag, to Ouyang Shaoqian way: "please give way."


    "Orange, don''t do that. I just want to have a chat with you."


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng is about to leave, Ouyang Shaoqian is in a hurry and reaches out to hold Tang Mu Cheng''s hand.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes flashed away and his eyes were burning: "Ouyang Shaoqian, I have nothing to say to you. What do you want?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything. It''s just that there''s a lot going on in the company. I''m too tired. I want someone to talk with me."


    Ouyang Shaoqian pushed his glasses with a wry smile and said to himself, "you know, orange, I often think about us recently. Yurou is different from you. She is selfish and never cares about me. But you will, you will always care about me when I need it most... "


    "Oh, what did you do when Mu orange needed you most? Take the blame for yourself Qin Yan sneered at the side. Tang Mu Cheng also looked at him with a very cold look and said with a smile: "really, then you can think about it slowly. Those things happen to be what I want to forget. Finally, I want to say, Ouyang Shaoqian, you say Song Yurou is selfish, but in my opinion, you are more selfish than him. You are half the weight and almost the same. So, you''d better tell song Yurou these words. Now, she is your fiancee, and you have found the wrong person to talk to. " With that, Tang Mu orange pulls Qin Yan and leaves the restaurant without looking back. Back to the company on the way, Tang Mu orange has been silent, face some ugly. Qin Yan some worry of pull her arm, way: "Mu orange, you are all right?" Tang Mu orange back to God, to her smile: "nothing."¡° But just now... "Qin Yan bit her lower lip, and she wanted to stop talking. Tang Mu Cheng stopped, looked up and took a deep breath, and said: "in fact, I''m not as free and easy as it seems. Although it has been three months, I still care about it in my heart."¡° Is... Mu Cheng still in love with that scum man? " Qin Yan asked hesitantly. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and said with a smile: "how can you think that? I love him? No, I don''t love him for a long time. I only hate him now. I''m stubborn and I don''t know about the roundabout things. I usually want to be good to someone, but when someone betrays me, I will hate him in the end. I can''t hold half a grain of sand in my eyes, do you understand? "¡° I understand Qin Yan nodded without hesitation. Three months together, let her know, Tang Mu orange is a dare to hate dare to love, and can afford to put down the person. But she still had some doubts: "then why do you care about him?"

 Chapter 154

    "Of course. I think it''s ridiculous to hear him apologize to me just now. Do you know that Ouyang Shaoqian always works with a purpose? You don''t think he is really repenting, but only I know how hard it is to bow his head. He''s like this all of a sudden today. Something must have happened... "


    After a second''s pause, Tang Mu Cheng looked across the road and said sarcastically: "I think it''s ridiculous that he refused to let me go when I had nothing left."


    "So my father often said that people just can''t do bad things, or they will get retribution. The situation of Ouyang group is very bad now. Many manufacturers and companies that originally cooperated with them have also broken their cooperative relationship, and even the banks refuse to lend them loans. I think that''s the punishment God gave them for treating you like that. So, Mu Cheng, don''t think so much about it. It''s not worth worrying about that kind of person. "


    Qin Yan takes Tang Mu Cheng''s arm and persuades him.


    Tang Mu Cheng breathed out his breath and said with a smile, "that''s what their life and death concern me. I care what I do. Forget it. The next time I meet him, I''ll leave. Let''s go and buy something to eat. I''m starving. "


    "Me too."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after work, Tang Mu Cheng planned to drive back directly, but on second thought, now that the design draft has been completed, she should invite Li Nan Yan and Gu Xi Jue to have a meal and thank them for their care.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange steering wheel a turn, immediately to the direction of Li group.


    About 20 minutes later, Tang Mu Cheng arrived at her destination. She found a parking space at random to park the car, and then called Li Nan Yan: "I''m downstairs of your company. I''ll invite you to dinner later. Please put Gu Xi Jue and Zi Mo on your feet."


    "You wait."


    Li Nanyan hung up the phone soon, and Tang Mu Cheng stood behind a marble column at the gate.


    After waiting for about three minutes, Gu xijue''s figure appeared at the door. He scanned around and finally found Tang Mucheng hiding behind the stone pillar. He waved to her: "I said, sister-in-law, you''re OK, like a little daughter-in-law. Why are you hiding there? Someone is abusing you?"


    "Yes, it''s you, isn''t it? Do you want to go now, where''s your boss? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s puzzled Chao Gu Xi Jue pokes his head behind him, but he doesn''t see Li Nan Yan''s figure.


    Gu xijue shrugged: "the boss needs to be busy for a while, so let me come down and pick you up. Let''s go. It will be finished in about half an hour."


    Tang Mu Cheng thought about it. Instead of waiting here, he might as well go upstairs and "see the world.".


    It is said that Li''s group is a gathering place for numerous elites. The employees recruited in the group do not require academic qualifications except for the floor sweeping aunts and security guards. The others are the lowest and the highest, including the top students of famous universities in the United States and Britain. Here, the job competition is as fierce as fighting, but the pay is very high. Countless people want to get into it and get a job.


    As Gu xijue entered the building smoothly, Tang Mu Cheng began to look around curiously.


    Although it''s past the normal off hours, there are still a lot of staff in the company. They are all dressed in suits and professional suits. Their style is completely different from that of the ordinary small companies.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but smack his mouth.


    Li Nanyan is really not a mortal. When he manages such a big company, his subordinates are just a handful of elite people. They all take his lead. He is just a god!


    "How, sister-in-law, are you satisfied with inspecting your husband''s company?"


    Gu xijue teases Tang Mu Cheng with a languid smile.


    Tang Mu orange curled his lips and gave him a white look: "I''m a ghost. I''m just here to invite you to dinner. Don''t say that I seem to be the landlady here."


    "Who says you''re not?"


    Gu xijue stopped and said solemnly: "boss can say that although you and he are only contractual relationship, it is a legally recognized relationship between husband and wife. So, you are the landlady here. Who dares to refute?"


    Tang Mu orange laughingly looked at him: "in such a hurry to help me rectify my name, do you want to please me? I don''t do you any good. "


    "Sister-in-law, it''s too heartbreaking for you to say that. I take you as my family member, so I help you. Who wants the benefit? Besides... "He looked up and down at Tang Mu Cheng and said," you are a poor, penniless Iron Rooster. If you can invite us to a meal, I will be moved to cry. It''s not right to ask you for help. "


    "Gu xijue, who do you think is the Iron Rooster with nothing to pull out? You are the one who wants to fight..."


    Tang Mu orange smiles and wants to jump up to pinch Gu Xi Jue''s neck.


    Gu xijue rushed into the elevator.


    At this time, not far from the elevator entrance, Qin Ruoyu and Qin Manni just saw the scene.


    "It''s Tang Mu Cheng again."


    Qin Manni gnashed her teeth and glared at the direction of the elevator.


    Qin Manni is a revengeful person. She was humiliated by Gu xijue in public on the night of the annual meeting. She still has her heart in her heart. In addition, when she saw the two people "flirting with each other" just now, she immediately felt a strong sense of anonymity. Qin Ruoyu was relatively calm, but from her slightly cold eyebrows, she was obviously very unhappy. Today, she came here for the sake of the company and wanted to meet Li Nanyan. In the past two days, Li''s cooperation with Qin''s group ended for no reason, and several of them suffered serious losses. So Qin Ruoyu came to see Li Nanyan to ask him why. However, she has been waiting here for two days, Leng is not even Li Nan Yan''s face. In her life, Qin Ruoyu and others were the only ones. This was the first time for her to be patient and come to see someone with a low attitude. However, she was not given any face and even ignored by others. What''s more, when Qin Ruoyu retreated and asked Li Nanyan''s assistant to see him, he still received only one answer: he needed to make an appointment in advance. Qin Ruoyu has no place to vent her anger, but for the sake of the company, she can only bear it. However, now she saw Tang Mu Cheng go in so much, and there was an extraordinary person to pick him up. Such a contrast, such a gap, make Qin Ruoyu heart anger is up to the top¡° Sister, do you think Tang Mu orange is a couple with the man just now? Seeing that they are so close, don''t I have no chance? " Qin Manni bit her lower lip and looked a little aggrieved and sad. She fell in love with that man. I fell in love with him from the first sight. Love him to send out the rambling like, occasionally gentlemanly elegant, occasionally dignified humor, he laughs very good-looking, has a very special charm, like poppy, can bewitch women''s heart, people can''t help but want to paste. These days, for his sake, Qin Manni is almost out of her mind. Even if he insulted him, she still can''t extricate herself. She wants to get him and take him as her own, so when she heard her sister Qin Ruoyu say that this man is very likely to be a senior member of Li''s group, she fell in love with him. Only a good man can be worthy of her status as Miss Qin, and only he can make her infatuated.

 Chapter 155

    Qin Ruoyu was surprised to see her sister''s sad appearance, but soon her heart was replaced by joy.


    Just now I saw Tang Mu Cheng and that man''s intimate appearance. It seems that they are a pair.


    Wait... So Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan are not a couple at all. Is it her own misunderstanding?


    If so, doesn''t it mean that she still has a chance to get Li Nanyan?


    Thinking of this, Qin Ruoyu couldn''t help feeling a little happy.


    Over the years, there are so many talented young people who like her, but Li Nanyan is the only one. Qin Ruoyu has a very strong heart for him.


    However, the most important thing now is to solve the problem between the two companies. The recent time is the new product launch in autumn. The competition among the companies is very fierce. If this continues, the Qin family will not have a good time.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Ruoyu turned to Qin mani and said, "let''s go, Mani. Let''s go back first. We may not see anyone today. Let''s come back tomorrow."


    "Damn it, why is Li Nanyan? My sister is one of the four beauties in Los Angeles. There are so many pursuers that I have to wait for my sister. If it''s spread, people will laugh at my sister."


    Qin Manni is not reconciled to bite a tooth to say.


    Qin Ruoyu said with a smile: "I can''t help it, because Li Nanyan is not an ordinary man. Of course, if he is as good as others, I won''t be interested in him. Wait for me. When I''m with Li Nanyan, my sister will fight for the man you want. As for Tang Mu Cheng, let her be proud for the time being. Anyway, she can''t make any waves. "


    "Really? That''s a deal. Sister, you can''t go back! "


    As soon as Qin Manni''s eyes brightened, she immediately went forward and took Qin Ruoyu''s arm, her eyes full of pride.


    She believes that no one in the world can escape the charm of her sister. At that time, if Li Nanyan becomes her brother-in-law, she will have a strong backing. In the future, she will be able to walk horizontally in Los Angeles. Who dares to have a hard time with her?


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan went to a high-end Chinese restaurant in the center of the city. They chose a small private room with a time-honored brand, ordered a meal and chatted while eating.


    During the dinner, Gu xijue looked up at Li Nanyan and said with great interest: "these days, I found someone investigating my identity."


    Li Nan Yan is in the hand of clip dish, cold Mou tiny sink: "who?"


    "Who else can there be, not just the two flower crabs who guard downstairs every day?"


    Gu xijue''s face was not serious. "But don''t worry, young master. I came from a rich family and have a noble status. Can''t" ordinary people "find out if they want to?"


    "That''s good."


    Li Nanyan restored his original expression.


    But Tang Mu Cheng frowned: "who is investigating you? What happened? "


    "It''s all right, some self righteous flower maniacs. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Come and eat vegetables."


    Gu xijue smiles and brings Tang Mu''s orange with vegetables.


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at them suspiciously.


    Li Nanyan said: "his peach blossom debt, ignore."


    "I see." After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng glanced at Gu xijue sympathetically and said earnestly, "it''s not a good thing for women to provoke too much. After walking along the river for a long time, they always wet their shoes. Take care of themselves, Gu xijue."


    "I agree with you, sister-in-law."


    Xiao Zimo, who has been eating in silence, finally opened a golden mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu xijue was speechless for a while, staring at Li Nanyan full of sorrow. He roared in his heart that it was the boss''s peach blossom debt. It was none of my business. Why did you frame me and destroy my tall and handsome image


    However, Li Nan Yan turned a blind eye to his accusing eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Mu Cheng went to the company to punch the card, then went out with the design draft, and went to the cafe near the company to make the final revision.


    Although Fenghuo does not limit the designer to work in the company, because she is a newcomer, and because Li Xin and others deliberately make trouble in the early stage, Tang Mucheng stays in the company most of the time.


    With the gradual completion of the design draft, she can freely arrange her own workplace and time.


    After walking on the street for about ten minutes, Tang Mu Cheng entered a cafe.


    This cafe usually likes to put some classical music. The interior decoration is antique, just like the ancient house. In addition, there is always a faint fragrance in the air, which seems to calm people''s mind. Therefore, Tang Mu Cheng likes to come here very much, which will make her feel more peaceful and inspired.


    After Tang Mu Cheng went in, he chose a small box, then ordered a cup of coffee, and began to finish the final draft.


    After the painting, the inspiration is still there, so I finished the first draft of a necklace and a ring.


    Tang Mu Cheng was in a good mood. She went out to the bathroom. When she came back, she was going to go back. Unexpectedly, the box door was suddenly pushed in from the outside.


    Tang Mu Cheng was startled and turned to see Ouyang Shaoqian coming in from the outside. The box door was quickly closed. Tang Mu Cheng frowned at him: "Ouyang Shaoqian, what are you doing? How do you know I''m here? " Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t answer her. He just stared at Tang Mu Cheng with his eyes. He didn''t mean to go out: "orange, I want to talk to you."¡° I remember what I told you yesterday is very clear. There is nothing to talk about between me and you. " Tang Mu orange cold face, but some vigilance in the heart. How did Ouyang Shaoqian know she was here? Is it tracking? What does he want to do¡° You don''t, but I do! Orange, I have a lot to talk to you about. " Ouyang Shaoqian looked at her closely, and some emotion in his heart was aroused. He knew that it was his feeling for Tang Mu Cheng¡° Ouyang Shaoqian, you come to me, song Yurou, do you know? Isn''t that a little inappropriate for you? " Tang Mu orange retreated two steps, and his voice became colder and colder. Now Ouyang Shaoqian makes her feel a little dangerous, especially seeing the expression on his face, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly tightens and his face is on guard¡° It doesn''t matter. I come to you. Yurou won''t know. Orange, come back to me. It''s wrong for me to hurt you before, but you should know that I always like you in my heart. " When Ouyang Shaoqian said this with a look of hope, Tang Mu Cheng almost thought that his ears had a hallucination. She stared at Ouyang Shaoqian in disbelief. After a long time, she took a breath. She was angry and said sarcastically, "Ouyang Shaoqian, are you kidding? Do you know what will happen if you say that? If I remember correctly, your fiancee is still pregnant with your child, right

 Chapter 156

    "I''m not kidding, orange. I know you just can''t stand my betrayal. I don''t believe you have no feelings for me. Come back to me, orange. I will cherish you. "


    Ouyang Shaoqian repeated again, and the absurd idea of retaining Tang Mu Cheng in his mind became more intense.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly quieted down. For the first time, he felt that Ouyang Shaoqian was really strange.


    She looked at him with a scornful look and asked: "Ouyang Shaoqian, you let me go back to you, what about song Yurou? What about the baby in her stomach? "


    "I can take better care of her and her children, and I can give you whatever you want."


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s eyes were firm and his face was sincere.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s evaluation of the man fell three levels.


    She felt some disbelief: "Ouyang Shaoqian, I really don''t know where you come from to say these words to me. Do you think I will come back to you after being hurt like you? Let alone the existence of song Yurou, even if not, I will not come back to you today. Not to mention that you want to step on two boats, you are just wishful thinking. "


    "Why?"


    Seeing that after he said so much, Tang Mu Cheng still looked at himself with that kind of indifferent eyes, Ouyang Shaoqian''s eyes suddenly turned red: "it''s only how long, have you forgotten me in your heart? Orange, as long as you like, we can start from scratch and go back to the past


    "I can give you anything you want!"


    "No way!"


    After listening to Ouyang Shaoqian''s words, Tang Mu Cheng was not moved, and directly gave a cold order: "Ouyang Shaoqian, I can''t be with you for a long time, please go out."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s well prepared appearance finally made Ouyang Shaoqian angry: "orange, did you refuse me for the man at the annual meeting of Li''s group that night? Is he your new husband? Are you in love with him? "


    "What''s your business? Ouyang Shaoqian, what qualifications do you think you have now to ask me with such a temperament? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was also annoyed by his poor tone, and immediately said coldly.


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s face was full of anger, and he came to her step by step: "who is that man? How did you know each other? How can you marry him? "


    "I said, it''s none of your business. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    Tang Mu orange face dew disgust of stare at him.


    Ouyang Shaoqian was irritated by her eyes.


    He took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "the Tang Mu orange I know has always held a loving attitude towards me. She is a very soft girl. She won''t be as cold and heartless as you."


    Tang Mu Cheng sneered: "so what? When I love a person, I can give him the whole world. When I don''t love him, he is not even the air in my eyes. Ouyang Shaoqian, you are nothing in my eyes for a long time. "


    When these words came out, Tang Mu Cheng was filled with joy.


    yes!


    This dirty man has been expelled from her heart for a long time. Here, she has long lost his status, leaving only hatred.


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s face finally became ferocious.


    He strode in front of Tang Mu orange, holding her shoulder madly, and wanted to kiss her.


    "Ouyang Shaoqian, what are you doing?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was frightened by his appearance and struggled for his life.


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s face twisted and stared at her, looking extremely terrible: "Tang Mu Cheng, I don''t allow you to be with other men."


    Tang Mucheng was also angered. He tried his best to break free from Ouyang Shaoqian''s control. At the same time, he slapped him: "Ouyang Shaoqian, who do you think you are? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you


    Clear palm print, fan in Ouyang Shaoqian face, that hot pain, finally let him awake a lot.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, he heard Tang Mu Cheng say to him: "Ouyang Shaoqian, I love you in the past few years. I''m blind. Your feelings, cheap and worthless, make me sick."


    With that, Tang Mu Cheng pushed him away and went straight out of the box door.


    When the door closed that moment, Tang Mu orange whole person finally can''t help but start to tremble, how also can''t erase the fear of the fundus.


    If she hadn''t tried her best to slap Ouyang Shaoqian just now, she was afraid that the man would do something terrible.


    Tang Mu Cheng has a fear in her heart. At this moment, she especially wants to see Li Nan Yan.


    Tang Mu Cheng took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed Li Nan Yan and said to him, "Li Nan Yan, I want to see you."


    Li Nan Yan was quiet for two seconds and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Why is the voice trembling? "


    "Nothing. Shall I go to your company?"


    After paying the bill, Tang Mu Cheng walked out of the cafe and stopped the car outside.


    Li Nanyan said, "OK, do you need someone to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll be there in twenty minutes."¡° Well, I''ll wait for you. " When his voice penetrating into her ears, she was still shaking the body, but miraculously calm down About 20 minutes later, the car arrived at Li''s group. Tang Mu Cheng paid for the car and got off. He saw Gu xijue waiting at the door again. Tang Mu orange''s face is a little white. Gu xijue sees her like this and asks anxiously: "sister-in-law, what happened? Why do you look so ugly? " Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "nothing, just meet a mad dog." Gu xijue raised his eyebrows for a long time: "no, you''re in a hurry. Are you being chased by a mad dog?"¡° You believe that. " Tang Mu Cheng gave him a glance, but he finally recovered, and then said in a soft voice: "it''s Ouyang Shaoqian... He came to me to get back together."¡° What? " Gu xijue''s steps suddenly gave him a quick dig. He was surprised and said, "what did you say just now, sister-in-law, say it again."¡° I said, "Ouyang Shaoqian has come to see me." Tang Mu Cheng was not angry and repeated it again. Gu xijue jumped up on the spot: "Damn, he dares! How dare he? Wait... Sister-in-law, look at you like this, don''t you agree? "¡° Are you an idiot? " Tang Mu Cheng gave him a pair of health balls: "once unfaithful, never use, this is my constant standard for men, Ouyang Shaoqian has been dirty to the bone, I was blind, not careful to see the first, do I have to be blind for the second time?"¡° Whoo, that''s good, that''s good! " Gu xijue was relieved and patted on his chest: "if you really agree, our boss will cry to death. No, it can''t be regarded as not happening. That man still dares to beat his sister-in-law''s idea. With this, he should go to hell."

 Chapter 157

    Seeing Gu xijue''s dangerous squint, Tang Mu Cheng smiles as if he were joking.


    "Forget it, don''t say unhappy things, save bad luck... Eh?"


    When they said this, they happened to pass by the lobby. Tang Mu Cheng caught a glimpse of Qin Ruoyu and stood not far away from them.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He was surprised in his eyes. He said that Qin Ruoyu and her sisters would not chase men here, would they?


    But after thinking about it, I think it''s impossible.


    Although she hasn''t dealt with Qin Ruoyu in the past few years, she has heard something about her. She is a proud master. Only men chase him. When will she get her.


    As for that Qin Manni


    You don''t have to guess. It must be aimed at Gu xijue, because her eyes were obviously hostile and contemptuous, as if she wanted to scrape a piece of meat from her body.


    "Oh, isn''t that the rotten peach blossom of you and Li Nanyan? It''s all provoked by the company. Looking at the two sisters'' sad eyes, why don''t you comfort them?"


    Tang Mu Cheng reaches out his hand and bumps Gu Xi Jue''s arm beside him. He laughs.


    Gu xijue was stunned for a moment. He first glanced at the two sisters of the Qin family, then frowned and winked at her and said, "listen to my sister-in-law, how sour is it? Are you jealous?"


    "Jealous? Me Tang Mu orange pointed to his nose and sneered: "do you think it''s possible?"


    "This... Seems impossible."


    Gu xijue felt his nose and had to sigh: "recently, there have been some problems in the cooperation between Qin and Li. The elder sister of Qin family, probably under the guise of business, came to approach the eldest brother; As for the second miss of the Qin family, she is just like Huo Yuwei. She is unruly, willful, arrogant and savage. I don''t cheat you. I hate such people most. "


    "You mean you hate me, too?" Tang Mu orange looked at him with a smile.


    "No! Although it is said that my sister-in-law is unruly and pampered, and she is a spoiled young lady, after this time together, I think that my sister-in-law is frank and generous. She can take it up and put it down. She dares to love and hate. It''s so nice that she doesn''t have those crooked and twisted sausages! "


    Listening to Gu xijue''s evaluation of himself, Tang Mu Cheng just smiles and says nothing.


    Gu xijue knew her temperament, but he was only half right. The real she and the other half were hidden by her.


    Not too entangled in this topic, they were about to walk into the elevator side by side. Unexpectedly, at this time, a sharp voice came from behind.


    "Gu xijue, stop for me!"


    Gu xijue''s step was stiff and he turned to look at him. The next second, his face changed on the spot: "no, sister-in-law, run."


    Before Tang Mu orange could react, he saw a figure, like the wind, blowing in front of her and Gu Xi Jue.


    She took a quick look.


    The visitor is a very beautiful looking woman, with big reddish brown wavy long hair, fair skin, delicate facial features, hot figure, and looks very charming; The only fly in the ointment is her manner. She has a high toe, a high nose and a delicate eyebrow. You can see that she is a spoiled young lady.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know the girl, so after blinking, he put his eyes on Gu Xi Jue''s face.


    The result of this look, her eyebrows directly raised the old high.


    At the moment, Gu xijue''s expression was not the same as that of a normal day. On the contrary, it was as if someone owed him tens of millions of yuan, which was more terrible than Li Nanyan.


    It''s amazing. What''s the identity of this woman? Can you make Gu xijue who has always been wild and uninhibited show such an expression?


    Can''t it be... The ex fiancee who was scolded by him all day?


    "Huo Yuwei, why are you still here?"


    Gu xijue looks at the visitor coldly, and his expression is disgusted.


    "Why should I go? I''ve been here for more than half a month. You''ve been avoiding me. Why do you want to divorce me? You know I like you very much. Why do you want to divorce me? "


    Huo Yuwei asked angrily.


    Gu xijue is obviously impatient with Huo Yuwei and doesn''t give a good look: "you like me. It''s none of my business. Do I have to marry you just because you like me? There are so many women who like me, don''t you want to marry one by one? "


    Huo Yuwei was so angry that she blushed: "you... How can you say that? Over the years, I''ve been so devoted to you. How can you do this to me? No, I don''t agree to divorce unless you give me a reason


    "Why?" Gu xijue sneered contemptuously: "I hate you is the reason, you quickly get out, I see you feel bored."


    "You..."


    Huo Yuwei was blocked up by Gu xijue, and her whole body trembled with anger.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head at the side. From their conversation just now, she can hear the arrogance and domineering in Huo Yuwei''s words. No wonder Gu xijue doesn''t like such a woman. Huo Yuwei has no way to vent her anger. She finally catches a glimpse of Tang Mu orange in the corner of her eyes. She looked at her up and down, and found that Tang Mu Cheng was very beautiful, and just now she and Gu Xi Jue were walking side by side, so she was jealous¡° Who is this woman? " She pointed to Tang Mu orange''s nose and asked in a sharp voice. Her expression was like catching her husband cheating. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect that the fire of war would burn him. He just stayed there and couldn''t react¡° It''s none of your business who she is. Get out of here, or I''ll ask the security guard to drive you out. " Gu xijue stands in front of Tang Mucheng and blocks him. This action fell in Huo Yuwei''s eyes, and her anger became more intense. On the spot, she pointed to Tang Mu Cheng''s nose and scolded: "OK, Gu xijue, why do you want to divorce me? I was confused by this fox spirit." Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows soared. bitch? Is she the fox spirit that puzzles Gu xijue? "Don''t talk nonsense, OK? I have nothing to do with Gu xijue," Tang said¡° Huo Yuwei, what are you talking about? Keep your mouth clean for me. " Gu xijue also stares at Huo Yuwei fiercely. Tang Mucheng is Li Nanyan''s wife. Even he has to respect her. How can she abuse her? However, in Huo Yuwei''s eyes, he misunderstood that he wanted to protect this woman. Suddenly, tears fell down like money. She pointed to Tang Mu Cheng''s nose and yelled: "Gu xijue, you are so cruel to me! Even my father is reluctant to be cruel to me, but now you are cruel to me for a shameless cheap woman! That''s her, right! It''s this woman. You buy her a car, clothes, wait on her and please her. Do you really think I don''t know anything? "

 Chapter 158

    Tang Mu Cheng''s face sank slowly.


    Although she could feel that the woman seemed to really like Gu xijue, she was angry when she scolded herself again and again.


    Gu xijue is even more furious and wants to slap Huo Yuwei, but he doesn''t want to hit a woman, so he can only go to Huo Yuwei''s wrist and drag it out: "you crazy woman, get out of here."


    "No, I won''t go. Gu xijue, let me go."


    Huo Yuwei struggled hard and screamed, but no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t get rid of it. At last, she turned around and pointed to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "You cheap woman, there are so many men in the world. If you don''t choose, you have to seduce my fiance. You don''t have to face me."


    At the moment, there are many people in and out of Lishi group company. Almost everyone can hear Huo Yuwei''s scream.


    At present, countless people have different views on Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face is also a little blue.


    Today, she finally saw who Huo Yuwei was. She was a wild, unreasonable, arrogant and willful psychopath.


    "Huo Yuwei, do you really think I dare not beat you? Is she something you can insult?"


    Gu xijue roars at Huo Yuwei angrily. He wants to strangle her immediately.


    At this time, Qin''s sisters, who have been watching the play, suddenly came over. The Qin Manni looked at Tang Mu Cheng contemptuously and said, "Tang Mu Cheng, you are really shameless. People have fiancees and even seduce others. No wonder the young master of Ouyang group wants to abandon you. A vain woman like you has the face to stand here?"


    Tang Mu orange looks at her coldly and opens his mouth to refute her. But suddenly, there comes a cold and stern voice behind him: "what are you doing?"


    When they heard about the reputation, they saw Li Nan Yan leading Ye Shaoling out of the elevator, with a strong displeasure on his cold face.


    Li''s employees, who were still around, were suddenly silent. Gu xijue''s dragging Huo Yuwei stopped suddenly. As for the Qin sisters, they were full of surprises.


    After waiting so many days, I finally met him!


    Li Nan Yan walked steadily to Tang Mu Cheng''s side.


    He first looked at her and found that her face was a little bad. He could not help frowning. Then he turned and swept around. His eyes suddenly sank and he said in a cold voice: "in the office, it''s so loud and noisy. It seems that everyone''s work is very easy. In this case, everyone in the whole company should stay and work overtime tonight."


    In a flash, Li''s employees, who had gathered around them, hurried away. Even Qin''s sisters, who were staring at by Li Nanyan, left for a while, until finally, there were only five of them.


    "Cousin!"


    When Huo Yuwei saw Li Nanyan, she couldn''t help but open her eyes. She immediately broke away from Gu xijue and ran to Li Nanyan: "cousin, why do you want to help Xi Jue back my marriage? Is my family not good enough, not beautiful enough, not worthy of him? Or do you already know that xijue has been taken away by this shameless bitch? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face suddenly turned blue.


    Cousin?


    Huo Yuwei called Li Nanyan''s cousin?


    She turned to look at Li Nan Yan. Her clear eyes seemed to be suddenly covered with frost. There was an indescribable coldness and a strong irony.


    So, this is a family?


    When Li Nan Yan saw her eyes, his heart suddenly tightened. His eyes were gloomy and terrible: "Huo Yuwei, when do you want to make it?"


    "Sister in law, you don''t care what she said, this woman is not sensible, is a neuropathy, you think she is farting."


    Gu xijue also rushed to comfort Tang Mucheng.


    "Not sensible?" Tang Mu orange sneered coldly: "she is at least several years older than me? Is she mentally retarded or mentally handicapped? "


    Gu xijue and Li Nanyan were stunned at the same time.


    Huo Yuwei is indeed several years older than Tang Mucheng, but perhaps because of the Tang family''s misfortune, Tang Mucheng has tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings ahead of time. Therefore, Tang Mucheng sometimes doesn''t look like he''s in his early twenties, but he looks like he''s 30.


    Huo Yuwei is arrogant and unreasonable. She looks like an underage child, which makes Gu xijue say something wrong.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that..."


    Gu xijue is crazy and wants to explain, but Tang Mu Cheng''s cold eyes make him unable to go on.


    "You''re such a bitch. You scold me, cousin. Let this shameless bitch get out of here..."


    Huo Yuwei pulled Li Nanyan''s arm and said in a loud voice. She did not forget to stare at Tang Mucheng fiercely and said: "I tell you, xijue belongs to me alone. You don''t want to take it away, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    "Huo Yuwei, shut up!"


    Li Nan Yan couldn''t bear it. He finally gave a deep roar. Then he turned to explain to Tang Mu Cheng: "orange, I''m not her cousin..."


    Tang Mu orange looked at him coldly: "what''s the matter with me?"¡° Orange... "Li Nan Yan stepped forward, took her hand, and frowned more tightly:" don''t do that. " Huo Yuwei saw this scene, immediately mad, rushed up and gave Tang Mucheng a hard push: "you''re such a whore. It''s not enough to seduce my fiance, but you still seduce my cousin. How did your parents teach you? No, I don''t think your parents are good either. I think it''s uneducated and unqualified to teach your daughter like this. " Huo Yuwei''s mouth did not block, finally let everyone changed face. All of the five people present, except Huo Yuwei, knew how much Tang Mu Cheng cared about her father. Especially Li Nanyan. How many nights, Tang Mu orange because did not find her father, but worried tears. Now, that woman has so vilified her father! Li Nanyan''s expression was cold on the spot, just like the king of hell. Gu xijue wants to slap Huo Yuwei to death, so even Shaoling has the impulse to beat people at night. But Tang Mu Cheng''s face was very calm. She quietly shakes off Li Nanyan''s hand and comes to Huo Yuwei. She raises her hand and slaps her several times. Clear and crisp sound, in the spacious lobby, resounding endlessly¡° Your parents have quality. That''s why they teach you such a gene mutation. Your mouth doesn''t stink because you grew up eating shit, does it? It''s no wonder Gu xijue doesn''t want you. It''s better to kill a woman like you. " Tang Mu Cheng shook his numb arm and said with a smile. Just now, she almost exhausted all her strength and directly fanned Huo Yuwei''s eyes and lips.

 Chapter 159

    Huo Yuwei was completely confused by her. After a long time, she felt the burning pain on her cheek, and then she said madly: "you... How dare you hit me? Even my parents dare not beat me in my life, how dare you beat me? You bitch, I''ll kill you... "


    She rips at the throat and pours on Tang Mu Cheng. She is about to fan Tang Mu Cheng''s face.


    Tang Mu Cheng is quick to block her wrist, backhand is a slap thrown in the past, and then ferociously pushed it to the ground, pulling her hair, contemptuous way: "you know, Huo Yuwei, you scold me, misunderstood me, I have a lot of adults, can not care with you, but the last thing you should do is insult my father. Now you''d better open your eyes and see what I look like. If you meet me later, remember to take a detour. Otherwise, I''ll see you once and hit you once, just like today. Do you understand? "


    Huo Yuwei''s cheeks were swollen and high, and she was pulled by Tang Mu Cheng''s hair, which made her tears drop.


    However, there was no fear and regret on her face. She just stared at her and wanted to eat Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu Cheng gave a cold hum, finally let her go and stood up.


    Huo Yuwei is not afraid of death, open mouth will continue to scold: "You cheap..."


    However, before she could finish her words, Tang Mu Cheng stepped on her stomach.


    "Cheap what, have the gall to scold, I immediately let you break a few bones."


    Huo Yuwei finally felt a little scared.


    This woman is different from those who were bullied by her in the past. She is sure that if she really scolds those two words, Tang Mu Cheng will definitely do what she says.


    She quickly looks at Gu xijue with her eyes for help, but Gu xijue doesn''t bother to look away.


    She quickly turned her eyes to Li Nanyan again, but she saw that Li Nanyan looked at the scene coldly and didn''t want to help at all.


    As for ye Shaoling, his face showed a happy expression directly.


    Huo Yuwei collapsed, lying on the ground crying: "Gu xijue, I''m your fiancee, you just watch other women humiliate me like this, are you a man. Cousin, have you forgotten my cousin? Do you pretend not to see her being bullied like this? "


    Li Nan Yan stares at her coldly: "if it''s not because you are a woman, it''s me who just started."


    Huo Yuwei cried more fiercely, just like being raped: "I hate you, I hate you to death."


    "Whatever. Ye Shaoling, look at her and don''t let her make trouble again. "


    Li Nan Yan said, pulling Tang Mu orange to go upstairs.


    Tang Mu orange forced to open his hand, coldly said: "I have to go to work, go first."


    Li Nanyan would not compromise. He buckled her wrist and put his arm around her waist. No matter how she struggled, he pulled her into the elevator and took her to his office.


    After going upstairs, Li Nan Yan settled Tang Mu Cheng on the sofa, then asked the Secretary where to get the ice bag, and finally sat down beside her, gently pulled up her red hand and said, "does it hurt?"


    Although she taught Huo Yuwei a good lesson just now, her palms were swollen. Li Nanyan felt very sad after seeing it.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Tang Mu orange draws out the wrist that is held by him, the tone is cold way.


    Li Nanyan was very uncomfortable and said, "I''ll come. Don''t move."


    Tang Mu orange enemy, can only give up, silent low head, did not say a word.


    Li Nan Yan looked at her expression.


    This is the first time that she has shown this kind of indifference for thousands of miles since they got married.


    I don''t know why, such her, let his heart feel a little blocked.


    "What are you thinking?"


    He gently with ice pack ice on her right hand, while asked.


    Tang Mu orange didn''t say a word, just quietly staring at his painful palm.


    He frowned, remained silent for a moment, and then said, "don''t take her words seriously. You are my wife, not her cousin."


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed and said, "we are just contractual couples. When the time limit comes, the marriage will be automatically dissolved. You don''t have to explain to me."


    Li Nan Yan frowned slightly.


    This sounds very harsh to him.


    What''s the meaning of "we are just a contractual couple. When the time limit comes, the marriage will be automatically dissolved. You don''t have to explain it to me"?


    In the heart has no reason some irritable, he some annoyed said: "you are my legitimate wife."


    "It''s a fake. Sooner or later, you''ll get divorced. To tell you the truth, if you have someone you like during this period of time, it''s OK to divorce ahead of time. I won''t pester you endlessly, and I will pay back the huge sum of money I owe you. "


    She looked at him quietly, even the tone of words seemed so light.


    Li Nanyan frowned and frowned, and his face was a little frightening: "are you deliberately angry with me?"


    "No, I''m just stating the facts."


    "You... Damn it!"


    With a vicious curse, he suddenly pushed her down on the sofa and leaned over to kiss her with great force. Tang Mu Cheng frowned and reached out to push him, but his hands were fixed on his head. A kiss mixed with storm, swept by, trying to take away her reason. However, it''s strange that she was not swept away this time. Although his kiss is as gentle as ever, and it''s hard to keep it, her reason is more and more sober, until finally, they are almost out of breath, and then they separate. Tang Mu Cheng was lying on the sofa, gasping, staring at Li Nan Yan with beautiful eyes, and said in a soft voice, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Can you lend me your rest room?" This office is equipped with a small suite, which is fully equipped, very luxurious. Li Nanyan has some helplessness. It seems that this is not a good time to explain. He sighed and nodded, "go ahead, I''ll call you for dinner." Tang Mu orange nodded, got up, sat up from the sofa, and then walked into the small suite with erratic steps. Not long after the door closed, Gu xijue came in from the outside. He glanced around the office and asked carefully, "boss, where''s your sister-in-law?" Today, it''s just because of him, so he wants to apologize. Li Nan Yan loosened his tie, pointed to the direction of the small suite and said, "it''s inside." Gu xijue sighed: "sorry, boss, it''s all my fault to make things so big. If I didn''t hide from that woman and refuse to see her, my sister-in-law would not be humiliated by her."¡° It''s none of your business Li Nanyan looked at the door of the small suite with a deep thought. Gu xijue also looked at the direction apologetically and sighed: "it''s none of my business. It''s because of me. My sister-in-law is innocent. Huo Yuwei thought I had something with my sister-in-law, so she would scold her..." "the problem is me." Li Nanyan interrupted Gu xijue''s remorse and said: "my relationship with her was originally facilitated by a marriage contract. Although I asked her to help me block the peach blossom and deal with my family, every time I asked her to do so, I can feel that your sister-in-law''s heart began to be confused. Although I meant to make her confused, now it seems that I can''t continue to do so. "

 Chapter 160

    Gu xijue nodded in agreement: "it''s really impossible to go on like this. My sister-in-law regards you as her creditor all the time, but the elder brother teases her, kisses her and hugs her again and again. I think everyone should be confused. What''s more, my sister-in-law is quite stubborn and stubborn. Today, Huo Yuwei''s crazy woman called you cousin, and her face was rather ugly. I think my sister-in-law must have been in a bad mood at that time, but because you were just contractual, she put up with it and let Huo Yuwei scold her. "


    Li Nan Yan''s ten fingertips touched each other to form a spire. He put it against his chin and looked at him with a little hesitation: "according to your opinion, what do you think I should do?"


    "Nonsense, it''s needless to say. Of course, it''s telling my sister-in-law that you like her. I''ve been thinking about her for many years, and then I won her."


    Gu xijue rolled his eyes and felt that the old man, who had always been clever, suddenly became a little less intelligent.


    "Confession?"


    Li Nan Yan frowned.


    In his whole life, only women can tell him. He has never done such a thing.


    "Yes, confession. After my observation during this period of time, I think my sister-in-law should also care about you, but because of the special relationship between you, she must be very contradictory. I think it''s better to talk about this kind of thing, otherwise, if she doesn''t know anything, she will accept your kindness without any reason, and she will certainly be unable to stand it. Then, she will make up her mind to draw a line with you. At that time, you will treat her to coffee. Maybe she will charge all the money to her account. "


    When Li Nanyan heard the speech, he frowned.


    What Gu xijue said is really possible!


    Still remember that they just received the certificate that day, the girl made three rules, even the money to buy clothes was borrowed from him, said it would be returned later.


    Although later, because of his intentional or unintentional guidance, she relaxed a little, but if she turned back stubborn, it is no one can change.


    "Also, boss, if you don''t hurry up, maybe you won''t have a chance."


    Gu xijue seemed to think of something at this time, and he added another sentence.


    Li Nanyan doesn''t understand: "why don''t you have a chance?"


    "Hey, I heard from my sister-in-law that Ouyang Shaoqian came to see her today to get back together."


    Gu xijue grinned and returned to his original unorthodox appearance.


    "When did it happen? Why didn''t she tell me? "


    Li Nan Yan''s face sank and his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "I said it downstairs just now, but before I could mention it to you, I was stirred up by Huo Yuwei..."


    Gu xijue laughed and said, "boss, you know, Ouyang Shaoqian has a special position in his sister-in-law''s heart. That Ouyang Shaoqian is not an ordinary commodity. He was able to cheat women for so many years. If his sister-in-law had a fever in her head and promised to revive with him, you would not be able to sing


    Li Nan Yan stares at him without expression.


    No singing?


    Is his wife something that others can covet?


    Gu xijue was staring all over his body. He quickly stepped back two steps until he felt the distance was safe. Then he said, "boss, if you''re not happy, please go to Ouyang Shaoqian''s grandson to settle the accounts. Don''t stare at me like this. I''m afraid. It''s not that I want to rob your sister-in-law."


    Li Nan Yan snorted, immediately recovered a little calm, said: "your sister-in-law will not look back, she loves and hates clearly, Ouyang Shaoqian has become her past, if you have to say, it is just hate her. One day, I will even wipe out the hatred in her heart, until there is no more Ouyang Shaoqian. "


    "Oh? The elder brother has so much confidence in his sister-in-law? "


    Gu xijue picked to pick eyebrow, in the heart a little bit surprised.


    The boss always believes in himself and is used to controlling the overall situation. Except for his own people, he has almost no trust in others. Unexpectedly, he believes Tang Mu Cheng so much!


    "I know her. She''s a man who can''t stand betrayal. Forget it. Let''s not talk about your sister-in-law. Let''s talk about Ouyang Shaoqian. When he is close to orange, he doesn''t necessarily want to look back. Maybe he just wants to use her to resolve the crisis of Ouyang group. "


    Gu xijue''s face was very sharp: "what the boss means is that Ouyang Shaoqian wants to use his sister-in-law to take your boat?"


    "I think it was the night of the annual meeting that he saw your sister-in-law and seemed to know me, so he thought of using her to approach me."


    Li Nanyan said indifferently, with an inexplicable chill on his face.


    Everyone who knows him knows that this is a precursor to his anger.


    "That guy is nothing."


    Gu xijue''s eyes were overcast for a while, and then he suddenly raised a wild and uninhibited smile and said, "if not, boss, since Ouyang group wants us to help, how about agreeing to help him? I haven''t played stimulating games for a long time. My hands are itchy! "


    Li Nanyan pondered for a moment, promised: "yes, have fun."


    "No problem."


    Gu xijue smiles and pats his chest.


    Ouyang Shaoqian, Ouyang Shaoqian, if you dare to take advantage of our boss''s woman, you deserve to pay the price¡° Well, you can go out first if you have nothing to do. I have business to do. Huo Yuwei can''t escape. You can figure out how to deal with today''s business. I don''t want to see you again. " Li Nanyan''s voice was a little cold, and he had a great disgust for Huo Yuwei''s arrogance. Gu xijue is more direct, and his hair and toes are all in capitals. He is disgusted: "that idiot woman is haunted. Today, she was taught by her sister-in-law. Although she looks very good, there are a lot of troubles in the back. I''ve been unlucky for eight generations. How can I be taken in by such a stupid woman. Boss, you said, if I cut myself twice in the face, will she go away immediately? " Li Nan Yan lightly swept his two eyes, way: "you can try, maybe have effect." Gu xijue''s expression suddenly froze: "forget it, for the sake of a neuropathy, it''s not worth it." Li Nanyan is too lazy to be poor with him again: "go out, orange has a rest in it, don''t disturb her."¡° Well, I''ll make amends to my sister-in-law in the evening. " After Gu xijue went out, Li Nanyan looked at the door of the small apartment for a moment, then he took back his eyes with a smile. Advertising? I haven''t done such a thing in my life Tang Mu Cheng slept in Li Nan Yan''s suite for more than three hours before waking up. When he walked out of the office, Li Nan Yan was immersed in reviewing the documents. She couldn''t help standing there looking at him for a moment. The man sits upright in his seat, wearing a clean white shirt, layered hair, with a little casual and lazy, the sleeves of the clothes are randomly rolled to the elbow, and a pair of glasses are on the bridge of the nose. The overall feeling is very tasteful. There is no doubt that he is the kind of handsome man that people will never forget at a glance. He has the hardness that a man should have. His dark eyes are as deep as a pool, which is hard to understand.

 Chapter 161

    Tang Mu orange saw that he was dazzled, Li Nan Yan suddenly raised his head from the document and looked at her: "wake up?"


    Four eyes opposite, she was a little bit caught in a panic, quickly back to God, nodded, and then eyes began to shake around.


    Until now, Tang Mu Cheng has time to look at Li Nan Yan''s office carefully.


    The office is very spacious with excellent lighting. It has four walls, one of which is full of French windows. The cold color decoration looks luxurious and low-key. The things are in good order, and the furnishings show the noble taste of the host.


    Really angry!


    Tang Mu Cheng praised in his heart.


    Li Nanyan got up and walked around the desk to the tea table to pour her a glass of water: "come here, drink some water to moisten your throat."


    Tang Mu orange took a quiet drink, light glance at him: "wait a moment, I''ll go back first, don''t disturb your work."


    Li Nan Yan thin lips light open: "not urgent, I ordered the Ming Xiu to not cook at night, wait a moment, I will take you to eat outside."


    Tang Mu orange put water cup, tone indifferently said: "don''t spend so much, I can do it myself."


    Li Nan Yan frowned: "still unhappy about the afternoon?"


    "No, I''m not happy about anything."


    Tang Mu orange smile, a face does not care about the expression.


    The more she did this, the more sure Li Nanyan was that she was unhappy. After a deep look at her, he finally made up his mind.


    "Go, eat."


    He went to the hanger, picked up his coat and put it on. Then he pulled her up and went out.


    "Now? Don''t you have to work? "


    Tang Mu Cheng looked back at the paper piled high on his desk and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    He returned a domineering, tone completely irrefutable.


    Half an hour later, Tang Mu orange was brought to a very romantic French restaurant by Li Nan Yan.


    In the elegant and exquisite box, Li Nan Yan and Tang Mu Cheng sit face to face. On the dining table, there is a dragon yellow tablecloth embroidered with flowers, on which there are several candles and petals.


    After a while, the waiter brought a couple''s set meal and put it in front of them. Then he turned on the music and quietly walked out.


    In the box, the melody is melodious, the candlelight is swaying, and the warm yellow light on the wall is a kind of unspeakable romance.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at this mu stupidly and immediately felt a little funny: "Mr. Li, what do you mean, please?"


    "Candlelight dinner."


    Li Nan Yan calmly spits out four words.


    Tang Mu Cheng was speechless: "of course I know it''s candlelight dinner, but... Why do you take me to candlelight dinner?"


    "You are my wife, do not take you to eat, do you want to take others to eat?"


    Li Nanyan has a natural expression.


    Tang Mu orange language stopped a moment, if the eye son of autumn water, closely stare at him: "our marriage is just a contract, you don''t need to spend these thoughts."


    Li Nanyan didn''t speak. He looked at her for a long time with dark eyes. He suddenly got up and left her seat. He walked up to her and said, "in that case, we will make the engagement true? How about if we don''t play the game of faking and confusing the real with the fake


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes widened in surprise. He looked at Li Nan Yan like a madman.


    Does he... Know what he''s talking about?


    "The real thing?" Tang Mu Cheng chuckled and said: "Li Nan Yan, don''t be kidding. What we agreed at the beginning was to maintain the relationship by contract. After three years, the engagement will be terminated, and then I will pay back the money I owe you. This will never change."


    "It''s changed, orange."


    Li Nan Yan lifted her from her seat and held her tightly in her arms: "how I feel about you these days, you should feel very clear, I intend to pursue you."


    pursuit?


    Li Nanyan wants to pursue her?


    Tang Mu Cheng thought he had heard wrong, and his eyes widened. After a while, he suddenly lowered his face and pushed Li Nan Yan away.


    "Li Nanyan, are you pitying me? If so, I don''t need to. I''ll pay you back the money I owe you one day. "


    She said angrily, pushing him away and retreating two steps, her face full of precaution.


    Li Nanyan looked at her with serious expression: "I never joke, and I don''t pity you. I''m serious."


    Tang Mu Cheng lost his words for a moment.


    Li Nanyan''s appearance really does not seem to be a joke, and he will not be the kind of person who casually jokes about such things.


    "Why? We didn''t say that... "


    "That was before. Now I want you to be my real woman."


    Li Nanyan interrupts her words, the overbearing announcement way.


    Tang Mu orange''s face was tinged with a trace of sullen: "are you going to threaten me?"


    "It''s not a threat. I''m informing you."


    During the conversation, he approached her again and pulled her into his arms. Then he bowed his head slightly and forced her thin lips towards her ruddy lips. After a long time, he finally let her go and clasped her waist tightly: "do you feel it? I''m not kidding." Tang Mu Cheng stares at him, his eyes are a little red: "Li Nan Yan, you are my creditor, we can''t be."¡° How is that impossible? "¡° I owe you a lot of money. "¡° What does that have to do with me pursuing you? " He grabbed her hand and gently pressed it against his chest, feeling his heart beating violently. "Here, the first time I jumped so fast, it was because of you." Tang Mu orange big mouth breathing, beautiful eyes dead stare at him: "Li Nan Yan, don''t play this boring game, I don''t want to accompany you to play, also can''t play." Li Nanyan raised his lips and said, "I said, I want to pursue you, leave you beside me, so that you can only treat me wholeheartedly in the future." hell-bent? After staring at him for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly laughed: "that may disappoint you. I don''t have the heart. I''m determined. This kind of thing can''t happen to me. I''ll go back first. Let''s call it a day. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. " Finish saying, she mercilessly break away from him, pick up the bag to leave.

 Chapter 162

    Li Nan Yan naturally won''t let her go easily, immediately hugged her from behind: "Tang Mu Cheng, do you really have no heart, or do you just hide your heart and don''t want to take it out again?"


    "Let go of me."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body was stiff, and his voice was even colder.


    Her heart had been trampled on long before she knew him. In this life, she would not open it easily for anyone, even Li Nanyan.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, do you want to escape?"


    Li Nan Yan locked her arms tightly like iron hoops, her thin and cool lips were close to her ears, and her low alcohol and magnetic voice, like the sound of a cello, slowly penetrated into her ears: "at the beginning, you and Ouyang Shaoqian were together for eight years, but they didn''t get married. We just got married. In a sense, it was a kind of fate. Before you knew me, I was a person who would not marry at will for the sake of a woman, but I made an exception for you. "


    "At that time, you told me that you wanted me to deal with your family for you in exchange for my debt to you."


    Tang Mu Cheng reminded him that his voice was cold without a trace of temperature.


    "What if I said, I knew you many years ago?" He said with a low smile: "Tang Mu Cheng, over the years, I have never forgotten you. That''s why I asked you to get married at that time. Of course, I don''t deny that I didn''t feel that way about you at that time, but now I want you to be my woman, and I also want to take care of you, protect you and never fail you. "


    With that, he gave her a kiss on the cheek and earlobe.


    Tang Mu Cheng turned his head to avoid his attack: "will you never let me down? Oh, men can only say beautiful words, Li Nanyan. Anyway, the relationship between us is always creditor and debtor. If you ask me to cooperate with you to deal with your family, I will try my best to cooperate. As for the others, I can''t give them to you. "


    Although she does not deny that Li Nanyan has more or less affected her, now she has nothing left but a scarred heart. If she can''t keep it, there will be nothing left.


    "You are stubborn, but it doesn''t matter..."


    Li Nan Yan sighed helplessly, turned Tang Mu Cheng''s body in a direction, and let her face herself: "I wanted to figure it out slowly, waiting for you to accept me slowly, but after this afternoon, I made this decision. Tang Mu Cheng, I didn''t fool you or pity you. Although we are in a contractual relationship, the law still recognizes our relationship. I just want the contract to be right. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart, because his words completely confused.


    He... Seems to be serious!


    But can she believe it?


    Her eight year relationship with Ouyang Shaoqian lasted thousands of days and nights, from friendship to love. At last, the man combined with another woman to destroy everything and push her into a desperate situation.


    And she has only known Li Nanyan for three months. Can she really take his words seriously?


    It seems to feel Tang Mu Cheng''s disorder and hesitation. Li Nan Yan holds her face in both hands and says in a soft voice: "orange, I''m not asking you to promise me now, but I hope you don''t hide, don''t run away, just stay like this, and then wait for me to get close to you, until you think you are qualified enough, and then consider whether you want to open your heart, How are you


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at his handsome and perfect facial features, serious expression, heart as if touched by something, suddenly collapsed.


    She thought that even if she was influenced by him, she could still control her heart, and her emotions were all controlled by herself.


    But at this moment, she was inexplicably touched by his words.


    Finally, she sighed helplessly: "whatever you want, but let me state first that I will not cater to you when I don''t want to, you can''t force me."


    "I won''t force you."


    He laughed, then put his hand around her, and said, "can we eat now? Such a good atmosphere is not suitable for quarreling. "


    "It''s not all your fault."


    Tang Mu Cheng gave him a white look, and finally sat down in his seat, and then he buried himself in chewing the things on the plate.


    For Li Nan Yan, Tang Mu Cheng is actually a little bit incompetent.


    It is clear that they made an appointment before, and they can''t cross that line during the engagement, but the man broke her bottom line again and again.


    Clearly she should hate him, angry with him, but how can not maintain this anger, and finally can only bitterly forgive him.


    What the hell.


    Is there any magic in this man?


    Depressed chewing the mouth of the steak, she can not help looking at him one eye after another, but the man has always looked at her with a smile.


    After dinner, Tang Mu Cheng went home with Li Nan Yan. As soon as he came in, he saw several more figures in the hall.


    Mingxiu Gu xijue, ye Xinyi and Chu Yiyi are both here. To Tang Mu Cheng''s surprise, Huo Yuwei''s idiot woman is also there.


    At the moment, she was pulling Ye Xinyi and crying in her voice. The voice, like a magic voice, made Gu xijue and the four of them frown and turn their eyes.


    Chu Yiyi saw Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng who had just entered the door, and rushed over like an amnesty: "brother Nanyan has come back." Gu xijue has a look of rebirth. Only Huo Yuwei jumps on the spot when she sees Tang Mucheng: "aunt ye, that''s her. That''s the woman who beat me like this." Ye Xinyi''s impatient face, along her fingertips to see: "Mu orange? You said you were hurt by Mu Cheng? How could her thin arms and legs beat you like this? " Huo Yuwei stares at Tang Mucheng with hate eyes: "I didn''t speak, that''s the cheap..." before she finishes, she suddenly sees Tang Mucheng''s gloomy face, staring at her with a smile. Huo Yuwei quickly shut up. She didn''t forget the two words she scolded her in the afternoon and how she dealt with her. Huo Yuwei has no doubt that if she scolds again, she will go to the hospital for several days¡° Mu Cheng, what Miss Huo said is true. Did you really hit her? " Ye Xinyi see Huo Yuwei suddenly disappear down arrogance, not from serious asked¡° Really, I''m a black belt of Taekwondo. At the beginning, my father asked me to learn self-defense, but today I found that it has other functions, such as teaching some eloquent people a lesson. But don''t worry. I''m very gentle. I''ll break a few bones at most. Nothing will happen. " Tang Mu orange very honest nod to admit, also said seriously. Gu xijue couldn''t help laughing, but he was choked back immediately. Chu Yiyi stares at her in dismay, while Li Nanyan stands on her side silently, with a smile in her eyes. Ye Xinyi also stared at her for a long time, then cleared her throat and said with a smile: "Er, I didn''t... I didn''t expect that you still have this skill."

 Chapter 163

    Huo Yuwei saw Tang Mu Cheng admit so simply, that green and swollen face suddenly twisted up: "aunt ye, you also heard, this woman admitted that she hit me, you must make the decision for me, I will never forget this."


    Ye Xinyi opened her mouth. Before she could speak, Tang Mu Cheng asked first: "Oh? What are you going to do? "


    "How do you calculate it?"


    Huo Yuwei gritted her teeth and yelled at her: "you slapped me six times today, pushed me to the ground, pulled my hair and stepped on my stomach. I want to pay you back all of these!"


    Six slaps, push her, pull her, step on her?


    Ye Xinyi and Chu Yiyi are stunned.


    It''s a tough record, isn''t it?


    "I thought you had a bad brain, but I didn''t expect you to count well."


    With a smile, Tang Mu Cheng went to the tea table to pour water. After a few drinks, he sat down on the sofa, folded his legs, leaned on the armrest with one hand, supported his chin, looked at her lazily, and said carelessly: "but... Miss, it''s reasonable to beat people all the time. Your mouth is not good enough, and six slaps are cheap. You still want to revenge, Don''t you want to be slapped again? "


    "You..."


    Huo Yuwei is so angry that she wants to kill people, but because she can''t defeat Tang Mucheng, she has to put her hope on Ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi is the only elder here. Only she can manage Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Aunt ye, listen to what this unruly woman has said. You must get justice for me."


    Huo Yuwei cried loudly, hoping to win Ye Xinyi''s sympathy and teach Tang Mucheng a lesson for her.


    An unruly woman?


    She''s talking about herself, right?


    Ye Xinyi resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes, and quickly covered her ears for fear that she would be deafened by her sharp cry.


    "Miss Huo, it''s not that I don''t want to care. You heard that, she''s a black belt of Taekwondo. What if she gets angry and even fights me? So, you young people''s affairs should be solved by the young people themselves. As an elder, I will not get involved. "


    In fact, ye Xinyi is also very annoyed with Huo Yuwei. If it wasn''t for her elders who have a little friendship with the Li family, she would not care about her at all.


    What''s more, she can''t agree to let Tang Mu Cheng slap her.


    Who dares to fight her daughter-in-law??


    Huo Yuwei was stunned.


    She took a look at Ye Xinyi, whom she didn''t want to take care of. Then she looked at Li Nanyan, who was looking at Tang Mu Cheng with a smile. It seemed that she didn''t see anything happening. Finally, Gu xijue and Ming Xiu, who were quietly smiling and gloating, felt that there was a surge of Qi and blood on her head.


    "You... You helped this bitch do this to me!"


    Huo Yuwei made a crazy sharp roar, and then picked up an ashtray on the table and smashed it at Tang Mu orange.


    All of a sudden, everyone was startled.


    Li Nanyan''s face changed greatly. As soon as he was about to rush out, he saw Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned to avoid, and his eyes were full of disdain and contempt.


    Such a look, as if she is the queen, and she is the humble mole ant, Huo Yuwei can no longer help, ferocious face roar: "Tang Mu orange, you wait for me, I want to let you live not like death."


    After roaring, she ran out of the villa crying and went away quickly.


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at the direction of the gate and ignored it. Instead, he sneered at Li Nan Yan and said, "your sister-in-law has run away. She seems very sad. Don''t you go to chase her back?"


    "Aren''t you an only child? Where''s my sister-in-law?"


    Li Nan Yan calm response, she pulled up from the sofa, up and down to check a turn: "just not hurt?"


    "Of course not. The ashtray will be smashed. It will be half damaged if it doesn''t die."


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged and had no consciousness of "rebirth after the disaster".


    On the contrary, ye Xinyi was afraid: "Huo Yuwei is so savage that she makes people laugh. I really don''t know how the Huo family taught her daughter, but she taught her this virtue. If my daughter is like this, I''ll just strangle her, so I won''t go out and lose face everywhere."


    Tang Mu Cheng felt the same way.


    In the past, it was often said that she was willful, unruly and arrogant. But after seeing Huo Yuwei, she felt that she was a little witch and a big witch.


    Compared with that crazy woman, she felt that she was a gentler and gentler lady.


    "Why did she come home? Didn''t I ask you to solve it?"


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was ok, Li Nan Yan finally looked better, but he still asked Gu Xi Jue.


    Gu xijue said: "in the afternoon, after taking her to the hospital for bandaging, she ran into Xinjie and Yiyi, who were going shopping. As a result, the woman was so shameless that she couldn''t leave."


    Li Nan Yan frowned and said coldly, "if she doesn''t stop, she''ll call the Huo family to pick her up, or I''ll send someone to drive her away, so that she can''t step into Los Angeles for the rest of her life."


    "You should have done this for a long time, boss. That woman is a disaster. You see, if my sister-in-law hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I''m afraid she would have been injured now." Gu xijue wants to be far away from Huo Yuwei. It''s better to never see her again. Ye Xinyi said: "no, although the girl''s mouth is so vicious that she can''t understand it, if you really want to drive her away, the Huo family will not stand by. The Huo family also has a strong background in Beijing. Although we are not afraid of them, we still have to worry about them to avoid causing unnecessary trouble for your grandfather. " Gu xijue''s face is helpless. Because he knew this, he would endure it again and again. Otherwise, he would have fanned Huo Yuwei into outer space as soon as he slapped her. His eyes were not clean, so he would not have to worry about it¡° However, I still admire my sister-in-law. That crazy woman is used to being arrogant and domineering in Beijing. No one can cure her, but her sister-in-law''s eyes can frighten her from saying a word... "Speaking of this, Gu xijue holds up her flattery and says with a smile to Tang Mucheng:" sister-in-law, let''s make a discussion. Next time we meet that woman again, can you help me solve it? So that I can live in peace. "¡° It''s a waste of saliva and energy to deal with women who have no reason to talk. I don''t want to After seeing Gu xijue, Tang Mu Cheng went to Ye Xinyi and said, "grandma, I''m going to take a bath first. I won''t be with you tonight. When our company''s new products come to an end these days, I''ll play games with you all night." Ye Xinyi nodded with a smile: "OK, you go, I''ll go back with Yiyi. Be careful with your body."¡° Well, I will. " Tang Mu orange nodded, then turned and went upstairs. Seeing her disappear on the second floor, ye Xinyi pulls Gu xijue and says with great interest: "xijue, come on, tell me how mu Cheng taught that Miss Huo family..."

 Chapter 164

    After going upstairs, Tang Mu Cheng took a comfortable hot bath. When he came out, he saw Li Nan Yan sitting at the head of her bed.


    While wiping his hair, Tang Mu Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked him, "when did you come in?"


    "Just came in for a while."


    Li Nan Yan smiles. Seeing her wet hair, she can''t help but frown and wave to her: "come here."


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at him lightly, ignored him and sat down in front of the dresser.


    Li Nanyan comes over, grabs the towel in her hand and helps her to clean her hair, but her eyes are staring at her in the mirror.


    Just after the bath, she was wearing a loose and comfortable pajamas. Her beautiful figure was covered up. The water drops on her hair tail slid down her slender swan like neck, and finally disappeared under her clothes. Her face was very beautiful, and her delicate facial features were combined to form a very beautiful and attractive one, which was enough to attract many men.


    Li Nanyan looked at her deeply, her deep eyes were like a magnet, trying to suck her in completely.


    Tang Mu orange quickly returned to God, secretly scolded himself for not promising, so easily confused, and then asked: "do you have anything to do with me?"


    "I want to talk to you about Huo Yuwei."


    Li Nanyan carefully wiped her hair.


    Tang Mu orange sneered and said, "what''s she got to talk about? It''s just a crazy woman with a stinky mouth and a love of spilling. Just teach me a lesson. I''m not so bored. I''ll keep that kind of person in mind. "


    In her eyes, Huo Yuwei was a spoiled child, so unruly that she didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Tang Mucheng is more concerned about why Huo Yuwei calls his cousin.


    As if she could see what she was thinking, Li Nanyan said, "what I want to say is about why she called me cousin."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He thought that this person could not read his mind. He said what she thought.


    Li Nanyan carefully looked at her expression and saw that she was not unhappy. Then he explained Huo Yuwei, Huo Yuwei''s cousin Ning Qiaoqiao, and the things between him from beginning to end.


    Li Nanyan grew up in his father-in-law''s family. At that time, because of Li Yuntian''s infidelity, ye Xinyi sent him back to his mother''s home.


    Ye''s family is a famous family in Beijing. Several generations of Ye''s family have been engaged in the army and politics, and their status is very high.


    Ning family is one of them.


    Ning Qiaoqiao is the daughter of the Ning family. Her status is extraordinary. She has been loved since she was a child. Because the two families of Ning ye are friendly and have frequent contacts, over time, Li Nanyan and she have known each other.


    To be honest, Ning Qiaoqiao is a very beautiful woman. She is very talented and has excellent conditions in all aspects. In the celebrity circle in Beijing, she has a very good reputation and a lot of followers behind her.


    However, no one can see such a beautiful girl in heaven, but she is only in love with Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan is the youngest direct descendant of the Ye family. He is very popular. Most of the inheritance rights of the Ye family are in him, and his status is very extraordinary.


    At a party, the two elders talked about their marriage and jokingly paired him with Ning Qiao.


    Ning Qiao likes Li Nanyan, so naturally he takes it seriously. But Li Nanyan just regards her as a friend, and doesn''t mean that at all.


    As for Huo Yuwei, she likes to run behind Ning Qiao''s ass since she was a child.


    At that time, Li Nanyan played very well with Gu xijue, Chu Chenyu, and Shen Lingchuan brothers. The elder sisters liked Li Nanyan, while the younger ones liked Gu xijue.


    However, although they are two cousins, their personalities are quite different. One is reserved, gentle and introverted. Although she has a heart of love for Li Nanyan, her pride and strict education from childhood make her unable to express her heart to Li Nanyan.


    As for the other, he is unruly, arrogant and domineering. After he takes a fancy to Gu xijue, he tells people everywhere that Li Nanyan belongs to her cousin and Gu xijue belongs to her, so that those celebrities can''t compete with them.


    Li Nan''s derivative indifference usually ignores rumors.


    As for Gu xijue, he is a playful and romantic man. He lives in the flowers all day, and he doesn''t pay attention to the rumors.


    However, beicui is here. At the beginning, Gu xijue''s father continued to raise money when there was a problem with his company. Knowing that Miss Huo''s family adored her son, he planned to sell her son to make a marriage for them.


    The Huo family naturally can''t wait to accept it, but Gu xijue doesn''t want to.


    Gu xijue''s father originally intended to persuade Li Nanyan''s grandfather, but the old man refused.


    Although Gu xijue is uninhibited on the surface, the old man who watched him grow up knows that he is a good child who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. The girl of Huo family is famous for her arrogance and arrogance. If Gu xijue stares at this engagement, it will not delay Gu xijue.


    However, Gu xijue''s father can''t take care of so much, so he goes to Li Nanyan''s father to make an engagement.


    His father''s meaning can be disobedient, but Li Yuntian is Li Nanyan''s father. Gu xijue can''t deny his face, and finally he can only admit his bad luck and admit the marriage. Of course, Li Nanyan knew how much Gu xijue hated the marriage, so some time ago, he caught hold of the Huo family and took the opportunity to ask the Huo family to let Gu xijue go. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the loss of face of the Li family, and you can save Gu xijue''s happiness¡° After that, you almost know. After the marriage with Huo Yuwei, I''m sure I''m not reconciled, so I came here to make trouble. " Tang Mu Cheng quietly listened to Li Nan Yan''s talk about the dog blood incident, which seemed to be an eight o''clock soap opera. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Li Nanyan looked at her in the mirror and found that her eyes were strange¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Nothing. I just thought, since you have such a beautiful "fiancee", why don''t you marry her and find a stranger instead? Ning Qiao is devoted to you. Huo Yuwei also calls you brother-in-law, isn''t he? " Tang Mu orange scoffed at Li Nan Yan, did not realize that his tone with a trace of sour. Li Nan Yan said with a smile: "I never promised any marriage in Ning family. It''s a joke between the elders. My marriage is naturally decided by myself." Tang Mu orange deliberately acid him: "is that Huo Yuwei so difficult, that what Ning Qiao Qiao, is it so easy to die?" Unexpectedly, Li Nan Yan''s face suddenly turned cold: "she has been studying abroad these years. I haven''t seen her very much. I don''t know."

 Chapter 165

    What Li Nanyan doesn''t know is that Ning Qiaoqiao and Huo Yuwei keep in touch all these years, and the topic is either him or Gu xijue.


    Ning Qiao did not put down Li Nanyan.


    In fact, Huo Yuwei publicized all over the world at the beginning, but because Li Nanyan was too lazy to pay attention to it, she thought that Li Nanyan acquiesced in their affairs and always regarded herself as Li Nanyan''s woman.


    Therefore, Huo Yuwei always called Li Nanyan her cousin.


    She always thought that Li Nanyan would marry Ning Qiao in the future, and she was happy to see it.


    Both the Li family and the Ye family are powerful families, and Li Nanyan, the heir of the two families, would have two more huge backers if Ning Qiaoqiao married him. Moreover, Gu xijue would have to call Ning Qiaoqiao his sister-in-law respectfully when he met her. At that time, in Ning Qiaoqiao''s face, he would not dare to bully her like that.


    However, this afternoon, when Huo Yuwei saw that her beloved man, as well as her cousin''s beloved man, was actually protecting a woman, especially that woman, no matter her beauty or figure, was better than her and her cousin, she immediately went crazy.


    Li Nanyan rarely said so long at one go, and explained everything clearly. The discomfort in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart finally dissipated.


    "There are so many so-called famous families like you." After a pause, she laughed at herself: "although I have many."


    Li Nan Yan took a look at her, did not respond, gently put down her half dry hair, and then went to the phone to blow. After drying, he suddenly bent over and hugged her from behind, thin lips close to her ear, and whispered: "now, you should believe I''m serious?"


    His breathing spray in her ears, warm, with his magnetic voice, some inexplicable provocative.


    Tang Mu orange''s cheek flushed for a while, quickly and forcefully pulled his arm away, turned to stare at him and said, "who knows."


    Li Nan Yan laughed and said confidently, "you will belong to me sooner or later, from body to heart."


    "It depends on whether you have that ability."


    Tang Mu orange made a face at him with fever, then came over, put his hands on his back and began to push out: "now I''m going to sleep, you don''t want to stay here."


    Li Nanyan didn''t resist, but when he was about to arrive at the door, he suddenly turned around, put her in his arms and gave her a heavy kiss: "I don''t believe you''re going to sleep so early."


    With that, he smiles, opens the door and leaves.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood in the same place, staring at the door.


    That man, too strategic, she really want to let him keep close to himself?


    Can you really keep your heart?


    The answer is unknown, but Tang Mu Cheng is sure that even if he can''t keep it, he won''t lose it easily.


    She laughs and shakes her head, intending not to think about it first.


    In a few days, the company''s autumn series of jewelry will be on the market, and master Lynn''s side is about to produce results. She has been very busy for a while, so I''m afraid she can''t concentrate on it.


    Tang Mu Cheng went to the design book and took out the new design that he hadn''t finished painting in the coffee shop at noon.


    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, Li Nan Yan came to see her and found that she had not slept yet. He came over and said, "it''s very late. It''s time to go to bed."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t look up and said, "while my inspiration is still there, I have to finish it."


    Li Nanyan took a look at her design and found that she had finished drawing necklaces, rings, earrings and bracelets, and she was still drawing another unfinished design.


    Li Nanyan didn''t bother her. He took several completed paintings on the table and looked at them carefully in front of her.


    This is not the first time he has seen her design drawings, but every time he looks at them, he feels that her drawings are very smart, as if they give it a soul, not gorgeous, but not vulgar, very characteristic, which can attract people''s attention.


    Li Nanyan showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    She was born to eat this bowl of rice. It would be a pity if she was buried.


    After waiting there for half an hour, Tang Mu Cheng finally finished his last painting. Li Nan Yan took a closer look at it and picked his eyebrows: "is this a man''s necklace?"


    "Well, it''s a man''s necklace, right, but it''s not finished yet. I''ll design a man''s ring later to match this set of women''s jewelry."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and takes back the design to see if there is anything that needs to be modified.


    Li Nanyan puzzled asked: "why design like this? If I remember correctly, most of the jewelry produced by Fiberhome are women''s jewelry and men''s jewelry. Only on Valentine''s day will some be produced. "


    "I know, but what I designed is a love and marriage series, which is a complete set with women''s jewelry. However, because there are not many accessories that men can bring, I plan to design cuff links and other ornaments. I''ve thought of the name of this series. It''s called "deep love, eternal life."


    "Deep love, eternal life."


    Li Nanyan quietly explained the eight words, eyes can not help but a bit deep: "good name."


    "Really? Then call it Smilingly put away the design book, Tang Mu Cheng got up and stretched a big stretch. Li Nan Yan poured a glass of water for her. After she finished drinking it, she said, "these days, the autumn new products of major jewelry companies have been launched one after another. Your company should be very busy, too?"¡° Well, it''s said that a press conference will be held, and the works of designers will be published in the public view, so should mine. " Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly thought of something like: "speaking of it, I have a bet with a colleague of our company. If my design works lose to her, then I have to make a mess and get out of the company." Li Nan Yan''s expression is very calm. He is also aware of Tang Mu Cheng''s exclusion from the six design groups of the company. However, he is very confident in her works¡° Then you are sure to win. After the company''s new products come into the market every season, it will promote some talented designers, and at the same time, it will have a big exchange of blood. Although Li Xin''s works are passable, it is very difficult to become a front-line designer. "¡° How can you be so clear about our company? " Tang Mu orange looked at her suspiciously. Li Nan Yan rubbed her head with a smile. The action was like touching a dog: "in the industry, there is nothing I don''t know. Although Fiberhome has not been established for a long time, its sales performance in each quarter is comparable to that of Li''s jewelry branch. As such a "competitive" company, I will naturally pay more attention to it. "¡° I see Tang Mu Cheng immediately believed his words without any doubt. Li Nanyan''s eyes flashed a smile: "I heard that if your company''s design works stand out this time, it will get a 500000 bonus. Good luck to you."

 Chapter 166

    "Half a million?"


    Hearing this number, Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei raised their eyebrows slightly.


    She had heard Qin Yan mention the bonus before, but she didn''t know the exact amount. She didn''t expect Li Nanyan to know so clearly.


    "Half a million yuan is far away from the sky high debt I owe you, but it''s much worse, and it''s not sure I can get it. It''s no use just knowing. I can only watch my mouth water."


    She sighed rather regretfully.


    Li Nan Yan can''t help but smile: "you have to believe in yourself, and I''m not in a hurry to let you pay your debts. You don''t have to talk about it all the time."


    "How can I not talk about it? It''s a hundred million granddad Mao. That is to say, if the 500000 bonus is mine, then I have to design at least 1000 sets of jewelry to afford it. I feel that life is dark when I think about it."


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and put down his water cup. He lay down on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    Li Nan Yan raised her lips and laughed, and came over to lie down beside her: "if you become the chief designer of your company, then all aspects of your treatment will not be like this. Then, with your talent, to become a top designer in the industry, I estimated that about two years will be enough. At that time, when your value rises, it will not be difficult to pay off those debts. You have to believe in yourself. "


    "Excuse me, did you evaluate it as the president of lees group, or did you just give me such a high hat because I was your contractual wife?"


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at him askew, quite some funny ask.


    Li Nan Yan looked back at her with a serious expression: "I have never said anything in vain and never flattered others. I just explained the facts. If you don''t believe it, we can make a bet. "


    "What bet?" Tang Mu Cheng asked with great interest.


    "Bet you can get the bonus this time. If I win, you promise me a condition. If I lose, I promise you a requirement. How about that?"


    He gently touched her face and spoke in a tone of bewitchment.


    Tang Mu orange eyes a bright: "then bet it, I hope you don''t regret."


    Regret?


    Li Nanyan smiles leisurely.


    This wench, still look down upon oneself too much.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tang Mu Cheng went downstairs to have breakfast. He found that the food on the table was rich and frightening.


    "What''s a good day today?"


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan and Gu Xi Jue, who are already sitting at the dining table waiting for her, and asks curiously.


    Gu xijue held out a flattering smile: "no, sister-in-law, I bought these breakfast for you early in the morning, mainly to apologize for yesterday."


    "Sorry? Did you do anything sorry to me yesterday? "


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at him, sat down slowly, drank water first, and then took a bite of a crystal soup bag with his chopsticks.


    "It''s about Huo Yuwei. After all, it''s about me. I''ve been very sorry that I made you abused and humiliated by that crazy woman. "


    Gu xijue looks apologetic. It can be seen that he really cares about it.


    Tang Mu Cheng took another bite of the crystal bag. After swallowing it, he shrugged and said, "no need. Anyway, I don''t blame you. To be honest, I feel sorry for you. It''s bad for me to be entangled by that kind of woman. If you want me to say that you have to thank your boss and give up the marriage. Otherwise, I will suggest you jump down from the top floor of Li''s family and get it all done. "


    "Well, does my sister-in-law really blame me?"


    Gu xijue didn''t believe that Tang Mu Cheng was blaming him.


    Tang Mu Cheng said, "why do you blame me? It''s Huo Yuwei who scolds me and humiliates me. It''s not you. Besides, she has been taught by me. What else do I care about? "


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Gu xijue was greatly relieved. He was so moved that tears almost didn''t flow out: "sister-in-law, it''s very kind of you. Can I give you a hug?"


    "If you dare, try it."


    Tang Mu orange has not yet had time to respond, Li Nan Yan has slanted over.


    Gu xijue pretended to press the corner of his eye, and said, "Why are you so stingy, boss? I have no other meaning."


    "Nothing else."


    Li Nanyan said overbearing.


    Tang Mu orange glanced at him with a smile, did not speak, quietly eat their breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    About three days later, nearly 20 designers of the company finished the draft. In order to improve the influence of the new autumn products, the company''s planning department held a grand press conference and invited many media to broadcast it on the spot.


    This day is a special day for Tang Mu orange.


    Because this is her first time as a designer with her design works.


    This day is also an important day for designers who are still struggling in the front line.


    After today, everyone''s status will be changed. Whether they are promoted, or they are standing still, or they are going, or they are staying, will all have a result today.


    At 10 a.m., the conference was held in the banquet hall of a hotel in Los Angeles. Designers who seldom appear in the company gathered together. It was the first time Tang Mu Cheng had seen it since he entered the company¡° What to do, Mu Cheng? I''m so nervous. " Qin Yan is obviously the first time to face such a big scene, her legs are going to be scared¡° Me too, but not as serious as you. " Tang Mu Cheng smiles and claps her hands, but her eyes are not far away. Six people dressed up look at her. Those six are the chief designers of a group. They are also the shoulders of the whole design department. Each of them is famous. Their works are highly sought after by the majority of consumers. Only at this moment did Tang Mu Cheng pay attention to a problem¡° Why are the designers of Fiberhome so different in levels, and the number is so frightening? In other companies, it''s not enough to have only five or six front-line designers, but we have more than 20 of them. Does the boss have too much money to spend? "¡° Of course not. In fact, designers in our company have a big exchange every year. It''s said that the reason why there are so many this year is that the boss plans to open two other branches. At that time, there will have to be a designer who has his own way in the past. " Speaking of this, Qin Yan can''t help laughing: "Mu Cheng, you''ve been in the company for more than three months, and you don''t even know about these things." Tang Mu Cheng was embarrassed: "I seldom deal with other people, so I didn''t understand them." Two people are chatting, there, Li Xin suddenly led several designers came over, toe high gas said: "Tang Mu orange, later you and I will see the win or lose, are you ready to roll the blanket to leave?"¡° As you said, I''ll see you later. Maybe you''re staying in the position of second and third line designer again? " Tang Mu Cheng quietly back to the road, words hit Li Xin to the point.

 Chapter 167

    Li Xin''s face was gloomy for a moment: "Tang Mu Cheng, do you really think you will win? A new person, dare to be so arrogant, even if I lose, I won''t lose to you. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. In the past few years, you''ve lost, but you''ve got new people. The first time, there''s a second time. This time, maybe it''s the same."


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile, but his eyes were slightly sarcastic.


    If you want to step on her and take advantage of her, it depends on her willingness.


    Li Xin was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    Recently, she made the final preparation for her work. She didn''t come to trouble Tang Mu Cheng for a while. She just wanted to make fun of her and hurt her morale. Unexpectedly, she was ridiculed instead.


    "Hum, you just have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You probably don''t know. My work, even the director, says it''s very good. Who is the winner in the end will soon be known. I hope you don''t hang on to it then."


    "Don''t worry, if I really lose, I will not go back. At that time, I hope Miss Li can''t afford to lose."


    Tang Mu Cheng is not willing to be outdone.


    Choked, Li Xin''s chest heaved violently and clenched her teeth. It took a long time for her to recover: "we''ll see."


    After that, he left with a group of people.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a separated room behind the press conference, Li Nanyan and Gu xijue are quietly watching everything outside.


    "Boss, look at my sister-in-law. She is a girl in her early twenties. She has to dress up as a girl in her late thirties. Is that too bad? Other girls don''t like to dress up pretty. Why is your family so different? "


    Tang Mucheng today is wearing a sackcloth of black suit, long hair is turned to his head, and his nose is still covered with a black frame eye. His face is covered with half of his face. It looks as if he is in his 25s and 60 years old. Gu Xi can see it and make complaints about it.


    Li Nan Yan also looked at Tang Mu orange, but quite satisfied with the Yang lip way: "I think it''s good."


    Her beauty is enough for him to appreciate alone, and he doesn''t need others to share it.


    What''s more


    "Consumers buy her design works, not her face. Why dress up like other people?"


    Gu xijue rolled his eyes: "that''s right, but don''t you think that with our sister-in-law''s beauty, if we are publicized by the media, beacon jewelry may become a first-line brand at that time, you should be very clear about the beauty effect?"


    "That''s even less necessary. For one thing, your sister-in-law is not a showman. The reason why she wants to appear in the public view in this way is to let her father see her and find her. Second, my company doesn''t need her to be a facade. She just needs to do what she likes to do, and then let me hurt and spoil. That''s enough. "


    Gu xijue finally understood.


    I don''t want others to share his wife with me. I want to be alone.


    "... boss, if you are so numb, you can say it. I have convinced you."


    Gu xijue put up a thumb, willing to bow to the downwind.


    Li Nan Yan glanced at him faintly: "I don''t need to take it. It''s you. I don''t mean there''s something urgent to deal with in the company today. How can I still have time to join in the fun here?"


    Gu xijue was stunned, and immediately jumped up from his seat: "how can I forget this! Ye Shaoling, you are not kind. I told you that you must remind me of the time. Do you know how important it is to me today? If something goes wrong, young master, I''ll settle with you then. "


    "I''m your assistant, not Gu Shao''s assistant. Gu Shao should have told your assistant to remind you. I remember so many things. How can I blame me if I forget them?"


    Night less Ling face expressionless said, no guilt.


    Gu xijue was so angry that he almost didn''t come up: "Why are you so dead hearted! Do you know what will happen if I''m late, young master? The whole branch will be robbed by my old man''s wife! "


    After criticizing, he picked up his coat and hurried out.


    The night little Ling coolly said: "I thought Gu Shao didn''t like Gu''s branch."


    "Who said that?"


    Gu xijue didn''t reply: "young master, I''m not happy with that old man, but I can''t get along with money, can''t I? What''s more, the person who wants to rob, or the shameless little three, is my things so easy to rob? Young master, I would rather use money as firewood than let her take advantage of me... "


    After that, people disappear.


    Li Nan Yan drank coffee silently with a smile.


    In a word, the situation of his family and Gu xijue''s family is a little similar, but slightly different.


    Li''s family is trying to divide the property to ER Fang, but Gu xijue is trying to squeeze it on him.


    Over the years, perhaps because Gu xijue and his mother were defeated in the past, Gu xijue''s father always felt guilty for him and wanted to make up for it. In addition, he later found out that the second room child was not his, so he spared no effort to please Gu xijue and wanted to give him the best.


    The only pity is that the ER Fang is not a simple thing. After having been with Gu xijue''s father for so many years, he found that the old man had left everything to Gu xijue, but her son had nothing. So he gradually revealed his nature and planned to snatch the family property. The second wife''s family is powerful and powerful, and it''s not easy to deal with it with some power. Gu xijue''s father is a jerk, but at least he won''t be so heartless to his son. The Li family is different. Li Yun Tian Xin to two rooms, since childhood, he and big brother Li Nanyang basic didn''t get his too much attention. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Ye family''s old master later put half of the Ye family''s wealth under his name, and that the two brothers were better at business than the two of Er Fang Sheng''s, his father would not have paid any attention to them when he died. Today, the two brothers, one in Los Angeles and the other in the United States, have made Li''s branch more prosperous, even better than the headquarters, which makes Li Yuntian have to look at each other with new eyes. But that''s all. Their father son relationship, as early as many years ago, broke up, and now has not torn his face, no doubt want to drive the two room mother and son from the Li family. Not everyone can rob him, his elder brother and his mother''s things¡° My Lord, the press conference is about to begin. " At this time, the night less Ling a voice to remind the Li Nan Yan is ecstatic. Li Nanyan quickly recovered and put his attention on the press conference outside for the time being.

 Chapter 168

    There are many designers in Fiberhome, so the director specially arranges four groups to show his works.


    The first to go up, of course, is that the six chief designers of great concern.


    After six people went up, the media who had been waiting for a long time immediately swarmed forward and began to interview with long guns and short guns.


    Although Fiberhome is not the largest jeweler in China, its products are very popular, especially the works of these six chief designers. Therefore, these six people are particularly attracted by the outside world.


    The host in charge of the press conference first made some opening remarks. Later, Li Na, the new director, went on the stage and introduced the new products planned to be launched this autumn in detail one by one. Then, she introduced the company''s designers again.


    The whole press conference was very lively, with reporters asking questions and dazzling flashes.


    About 15 minutes later, the works of the first group of designers were displayed and received a lot of praise.


    Then came the second group, the third group


    Several designers of six groups were arranged to go up in the fourth group.


    However, just as they were about to take the stage, Lina stopped Tang Mu Cheng and said to her, "Xiao Tang, you don''t have to go up later."


    "No need to go up? Why? "


    Tang Mu Cheng stopped and asked.


    Lina looked at her and said faintly, "your work didn''t pass."


    Failed?


    Did her work fail?


    Tang Mu orange''s head was muddled for a moment. After a good movie, he stared at Lina with pale face: "why? Is there anything wrong with my work? "


    Li Na looked at her deeply and said, "Xiao Tang, I know you are hard to accept the result, but you are still a newcomer after all, and your work is still very immature. Therefore, in order not to let the outside world say that our company is not good, we have to withdraw your work."


    Tang Mu Cheng felt black in front of him, and he staggered back two steps, some of which were unstable.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before that? I won''t be informed until I''m on stage? I finished the work with great care. Even if I can''t, I should be informed in advance to revise it! "


    "Xiao Tang, you know, I''m not only for you. Since you can''t do it, you can''t even change it immediately. Anyway, it''s decided, so you don''t have to go on stage. "


    With that, Lina will be on stage.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly reached for her arm: "no, I don''t believe it. The director said that my work is not good, then I would like to ask, where is my work not good, ask the director to point out, you can''t veto my work in a few words. "


    "Tang Mucheng, pay attention to your identity. I''m the director. I''ve won more awards than you. Do you need a new person to doubt my professionalism?"


    Lina shakes Tang Mu Cheng''s arm and her face sinks.


    At this time, all the backstage designers are in, hear two people dialogue, not from curious around.


    "Who is that? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    "It''s six groups of new designers, the one who has been doing things a while ago."


    "It''s her! It''s also pitiful. The work was beaten back before it was published. "


    "Ha ha, with Lina''s major, it must be her works that are not good enough to be rejected."


    People or sympathy or contempt of the argument.


    Li Xin and others were more gloating and said in a high voice: "before, she was too shameful to compete with Li Xin, saying that she would win Li Xin, and that if she lost, she would resign and leave the company."


    "It''s ridiculous. I really take myself seriously. Now I can''t even pass the work. I don''t know whether it hurts to be beaten."


    A ruthless irony, piercing into the ear, let Tang Mu orange all cold, such as falling into the ice cellar.


    Why did this happen?


    She spent countless days and nights, brain cells and hard work to finish this work.


    How could it not pass?


    No, she doesn''t believe it!


    Even Li Nanyan and Yan Chengyu are full of praise for her design. She doesn''t believe that her works are really so ugly.


    "No matter how bad my work is, the director should always give me a reason to fail, otherwise, I will not be reconciled."


    Tang Mu orange clenches her teeth and stubbornly asks Li Na to give her reasons.


    Lina frowned, looked at the stage, and said impatiently, "OK, if you want to know, I''ll give you a reason after the press conference. Now don''t hinder the press conference."


    After that, she went straight over Tang Mu Cheng and onto the stage.


    Soon, the designers of the fourth group were on the stage one by one.


    When Li Xin passed by her, she said contemptuously, "Tang Mu Cheng, it''s easy to go, I don''t want to send you."


    Qin Yan was at the end of the walk, and her tears almost came out: "Mu orange..."


    "Go ahead, I''ll be fine."


    Tang Mu Cheng reluctantly smiles at her, but his fists are tightly clenched, and his fingernails almost bleed from pinching his palms. Some kind-hearted designers also comforted her: "let''s have a look. We all come from new people. If we have a hard time, we will come out one day." Tang Mu Cheng was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word¡° Isn''t it just four groups? Why didn''t orange come on stage? " At this time, Li Nanyan, who has been paying close attention to the outside of the room, saw that all the people went up, but Tang Mu Cheng left the list, and his expression was not right. He immediately frowned and asked¡° I don''t know. I''ll ask right away. " With that, ye Shaoling retreated. After a while, he came back with a trembling expression: "my Lord, my wife''s work has been cut off. He said that he didn''t pass the exam, so he''s not qualified to go on stage." As soon as the words came out, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped¡° Not qualified to be on stage? " Li Nanyan''s face was very cold: "go and find Zhao Qian for me."¡° I''ve been told. He''ll be here soon. " Night little Ling respectfully said. About five minutes later, Zhao Qian, the general manager of Fiberhome, rushed in from the outside in a sweat¡° President, I don''t know if you''re coming to the press conference. I''m sorry to meet you... "After Zhao Qian came in, he began to say a lot of flattering words before he could catch his breath. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Ye Shaoling: "manager Zhao, I came to you suddenly. I want to ask you a question. This autumn''s new product launch, every designer''s design work will be evaluated by the company''s professional team. If I remember correctly, the works of two new designers this year seem to have been well received, right?"¡° yes! you ''re right. Especially Miss Tang''s, although she is a newcomer, her works are very bold and amazing... Er, what''s the problem? " Zhao Qian looked at Li Nanyan with some fear. He is the general manager of Fiberhome company, and he has met Li Nanyan several times. However, when I saw him before, I didn''t feel afraid except that he was very intimidating. But today, I don''t know why, the mysterious president''s expression is very gloomy, very unhappy, see his feet cool, cold sweat all over.

 Chapter 169

    "It''s a big problem. At the press conference, the designers were divided into four groups to show their works on stage in turn. Just before the stage, Miss Tang was informed that her works had not passed the examination and were not qualified to go on stage. Can you explain why?"


    Night less Ling eyes very calm looking at Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian''s legs softened with fear.


    In the whole company, only he knew that Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan had a different relationship, so all along, he told his subordinates to have more snacks.


    It never occurred to him that something should go wrong at such a time.


    Zhao Qian quickly swallowed his saliva and looked at Li Nanyan tremblingly: "president, the final draft of the design department is in the charge of Li Na, the director of the design department. Li Na is more professional in this aspect. Maybe she thinks there is something wrong with Miss Tang''s works, so she just..."


    "Zhao Qian, Miss Tang''s works have been personally appraised by the president. Even Yan Chengyu, the famous design talent, has passed the test. Do you mean that the vision of the president and Yan Dacheng can''t match that of Lina?"


    Night less Ling voice suddenly a sink, eyes all become sharp up.


    Zhao Qian was scared out of his wits: "I dare not. I said something wrong. Please calm down."


    "Zhao Qian, I leave beacon to you for management because you have outstanding management ability and insight. So far, you haven''t let me down, but now you let the people at the bottom go wrong... Do you know who Tang Mu Cheng is to me? "


    Li Nan Yan asked coldly, his voice didn''t contain a trace of temperature.


    "Please forgive me for being stupid, I don''t know!"


    The cold sweat of Zhao Qian''s way, but his heart has already begun to guess.


    Is it difficult? Tang Mu Cheng is the president''s


    "She''s the president''s wife, just married."


    Night less Ling''s answer, directly ended his guess.


    Zhao Qian''s heart is sinking.


    He guessed that Tang Mu Cheng''s identity must be different, but after listening to ye tezhu''s own words, he still couldn''t help but gasp.


    It''s the president''s wife!


    That noble status, that is, when he saw it, he had to be respectful, but now he was humiliated in public. It''s not an ordinary serious thing.


    Zhao Qian looked awe inspiring and said solemnly: "president, please rest assured that I will deal with this matter properly. For Lina''s elimination of his wife''s works without authorization, I will also be severely punished. Afterwards, I will go to the president to get the punishment."


    "In that case, go."


    "Yes


    After Zhao Qian went out, Li Nan Yan went to the door and looked at Tang Mu Cheng standing outside. His eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    "Yeshaoling, let my elder brother transfer a designer from America."


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the press conference was held.


    As the fourth group of designers finished their works, the press conference came to an end.


    The designers bowed down from the stage in turn, with satisfied smiles on their faces.


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes looked at this scene in a trance, and he was in despair.


    Why did this happen?


    Why did she come back with such a result when she was full of confidence?


    No matter how bad her works are, you should at least tell her in advance to make her feel a little prepared. Why should you tell her before going on stage? Why in such a cruel way?


    There is unspeakable anger in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart.


    At this time, Lina also stepped down and praised Li Xin in front of everyone: "Li Xin, your work is very amazing this time. It should be no problem to be the chief designer. You should refuel well in the future, you know?"


    "Yes, director."


    Li Xin nodded with a smile. He caught a glimpse of Tang Mu Cheng in the corner of his eyes and immediately said triumphantly, "Tang Mu Cheng, don''t you say that if I lose this design, I will leave the company? Why don''t you leave? I don''t want to cheat, do I? "


    "Sister Li Xin, some people are arrogant, you have a lot of adults, don''t worry about her."


    "That''s not good. At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to us at all. If she didn''t leave, it was too unreasonable."


    "That is, I don''t want to work with such people."


    They said that Tang Mu Cheng must go.


    Tang Mu orange ignored them, just put his eyes on Li Na''s face and said without expression: "Li Na, can you give me a reason now? Why didn''t my work pass? "


    "Of course. Do you want to hear it now, or shall I tell you in private? "


    Lina nodded, and a slight sneer passed through her eyes.


    Tang Mu orange eyes to capture, heart suddenly a Lin.


    Lina... It was aimed at her!


    Suddenly aware of this, Tang Mu Cheng felt a chill and rushed from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    She has never offended Lina, and has never done anything wrong to her. Why does she harm her so much?


    When she couldn''t understand, Lina said: "your work is nothing new. In my eyes, it''s no different from garbage. If you take it out, it will only smash the company''s signboard."


    Li Na said this very ruthlessly, listening to the scene many designers are secretly frowning. In everyone''s heart, Lina has always been a very easy-going boss. She not only talks gracefully, but also is professional and fair. She never says anything to others. But I didn''t expect to say such cruel words to a new person. Doesn''t she know that this will directly destroy Tang Mu Cheng''s confidence? Individual designers all looked at Tang Mu Cheng sympathetically, while others looked like a good play. Only Qin Yan bravely stood up and accused Lina: "director, is that too much? Mu Cheng is just a new person. Even if the design of her work is not good, you should not say that. You will destroy her. "¡° Qin Yan, you have a lot of courage. Even the director dares to teach you a lesson. " Li Xin glances at Qin Yan contemptuously and laughs at her stupidity. Now that Tang Mu Cheng is almost helpless, he dares to speak for her¡° Anyway, I make a judgment based on my major, and I have given you the reasons. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to stay in the company or leave according to the bet with Li Xin. Don''t blame anyone. " Li Na light finish saying this words, turn round to want to leave. But just after two steps, a slightly dignified voice came from behind the crowd: "Lina, you really let me down!" When they heard that Zhao Qianzheng was leading his assistant, they came slowly from behind¡° General manager. " All the people saluted in unison. Li Na is a face, quickly meet up, asked: "general manager, how can you come here?"¡° If I don''t come, will I let you do anything wrong? " Zhao Qian calm face, extremely fierce scold a way. Li Na puzzled to look at the angry him: "I don''t understand the general manager''s meaning, the conference has been successfully concluded, how to act recklessly?"

 Chapter 170

    "A happy ending?" Zhao Qian looked at Lina more disappointed: "Lina, I always appreciate your ability and talent, so I made you the director of design department very early. I hope you can lead a group of designers to create more impressive achievements for Fiberhome. But I didn''t expect that you should treat a new person like this! "


    Lina understood immediately.


    "It turns out that the general manager came for Tang Mu Cheng, but I don''t think I did it wrong. Miss Tang''s works are not outstanding and she is not qualified to show them on stage. That''s her problem. Or... "She hesitated,"... The general manager doubted my professionalism? "


    "Professional?" Zhao Qian took a deep look at her: "I believe in your professionalism, so, Li Na, I hope this new designer, as you said, works are vulgar, otherwise..."


    At the end of the conversation, Zhao Qian gave a cold hum and said nothing more. He led his assistant to Tang Mu Cheng and said to her, "Xiao Tang, I''ll have your works displayed now. The company treats everyone equally. If your works are not good enough, we should make persistent efforts in the future and don''t lose heart. But if it''s not for this reason, I will not tolerate it. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was so excited that he bowed to Zhao Qian: "thank you, general manager, thank you."


    "Er, no... you''re welcome..."


    Zhao Qian waved his hand slightly in fear, and quickly turned his head to call his assistant: "Xiao Zhang, go and show the work of the last designer."


    "Yes


    Assistant Xiao Zhang took the microphone in the host''s hand and said to the media who had not left the stage: "everyone, I''m Zhang Chen, Secretary of the general manager of Fiberhome jewelry. You can call me Xiao Zhang. I''m sorry to take up some more time for you, because there were some problems just now, which led to the failure of our final work. Please understand."


    The media looked at each other for a moment, but there was no objection.


    "Next, the work to be displayed is also one of the works in the" Qiuzi "series, which is called" autumn water and beautiful people. "


    The scene soon quieted down, and everyone''s attention was focused on the top of the big screen.


    After a while, melodious music played in the venue, and then Tang Mu Cheng''s jewelry design drawings were displayed in various ways.


    The whole audience, including the media, were amazed by this set of jewelry.


    Bold color, beautiful creative design and unique exquisite style are presented in a very eye-catching way.


    "Which designer''s work is this? How come I haven''t seen this novel and unique design technique before?"


    "It''s a beautiful person with the color of autumn water. It''s light, luxurious and elegant. It must be beautiful to wear. I can''t wait to collect one!"


    "This set of jewelry will be looted when it comes out!"


    "Assistant Zhang, can you call up the designer for us to meet?"


    After watching it, the media all marveled, and some even couldn''t wait to see the designer.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhang quickly said to appease: "don''t worry, everyone. I''ll invite our designer out right now... Miss Tang, please come to the stage."


    Backstage, Tang Mu orange heard this, can not help but some surging.


    Ten minutes ago, she looked at others in despair to enjoy the results of the victory, but ten minutes later, she went to the stage in this way.


    This huge change made her feel a little unreal.


    "Mu Cheng, go up quickly. What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yan in the side to remind, listen to her tone, obviously very happy.


    Tang Mu Cheng was moved.


    Just now, when everyone was watching her jokes, Qin Yan bravely stood up to speak for her. Now that her works have been published, she is happier than anyone else.


    Friend, is that what it should be?


    She nodded with a smile: "well, I''m going up." With that, he took a deep breath, then straightened his back in the eyes of many designers, and walked up arrogantly.


    In the rear, Li Na and Li Xin''s expressions were extremely ugly.


    Especially the former!


    Ten minutes ago, in front of the public, she belittled Tang Mu Cheng''s works to be worthless, even described them as rubbish. Then, the fact tells the public that Tang Mu Cheng''s works are not rubbish, but superior to the six chief designers.


    This loud face beating made her feel a little embarrassed. She even felt that other people''s eyes had changed.


    As for Li Xin, she was just very proud of being able to get rid of Tang Mu Cheng. She thought that the position of chief designer was her.


    However, the taste of victory has not tasted enough, he was directly kicked down from the cloud by Tang Mu Cheng.


    Chief designer?


    I''m afraid it''s not her turn, is it?


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng has come to the stage, the media have flocked to take photos, and many problems have come one after another.


    Xiao Zhang said with a smile: "as you can see, the designer of Qiushuiyiren just now is this one. Her name is Tang Mucheng. She is a new designer of our company. She is only 23 years old." Instantaneously, countless flash lights were shaking in front of Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes. Tang Mu Cheng is not suitable for such occasions. In the past, she was the daughter of the Tang family, so she didn''t like to go out in public. In addition, Tang''s father protected her too much for fear that she would be exposed to unnecessary danger because she was known by too many people. Although she didn''t adapt, in the end she put up with it. To this end, she made a lot of efforts, hoping that one day, Dad can see her on the big screen and find her. Now that she has stood in front of the camera as she wishes, how can she shrink back. Tang Mu orange stands on stage for a longer time than any designer. The main reason is that she is a newcomer, but she has designed such excellent works. How can these sensitive media miss such a good opportunity to throw out one question after another, hoping to get more news about her and increase the visibility of the news. What the media asked, Tang Mu Cheng obediently answered. After everything is over, it will be half an hour later. When she returned to the backstage, the general manager was very satisfied and said, "Xiao Tang, it''s very good. Your works are more popular than I expected." Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know. In the half hour she was interviewed just now, more than 20 new autumn products and her design works launched by the official website of Fiberhome jewelry were highly sought after. Now many customers have called to book and intend to collect this set of jewelry.

 Chapter 171

    "Thank you, general manager."


    Tang Mu Cheng said thanks with a smile and sincerely appreciated Zhao Qian.


    If he hadn''t arrived in time just now, I''m afraid I would have left with regret.


    When Zhao Qian saw that Tang Mu Cheng was so polite, he was in a panic again.


    This is the president''s wife. She bowed to him to thank him. Isn''t that a pity for him? He didn''t forget that the president was still watching.


    Zhao Qian quickly waved his hand: "you don''t have to thank me. You worked hard to get this. As for the previous thing..." he suddenly raised his face on the floor and looked at Lina: "Lina, you really let me down this time."


    Lina''s face was a little ugly, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted: "I''m not wrong. I just evaluate her works with my own experience and profession. I''ve been in Fiberhome for so many years. You can see for all what I''ve done for the company. If the general manager wants to punish me, I don''t admit it. "


    "If so, I really have to doubt your professionalism."


    Zhao Qian looked at Li Na with a blank face and said coldly, "you know, the so-called rubbish works you just talked about have been appraised by Yan chengyu in advance. Miss Tang and Yan Chengyu have always had a good relationship. Most of her design talents are inherited from him. Do you think that if you deny a new person or even slander him, Are you better than Yan Chengyu? "


    "I... I didn''t!"


    Because of this, Lina turned pale.


    "Well, no matter what, you will not be spared this time. Come to the office with me."


    "Yes, general manager."


    Lina nodded calmly, but actually she was a little uneasy.


    This time she openly suppressed Tang Mu Cheng, but she couldn''t hold it down. If she didn''t give a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid it would be impossible.


    However, she wondered why Zhao Qian killed him halfway?


    In the past, she was responsible for the whole process of the press conference, and Zhao Qian never interfered.


    Is... The person behind Tang Mu Cheng?


    Lina Lin God, quickly follow Zhao Qian, leaving a vote of designers in place.


    After they left, Qin Yan happily came up and hugged Tang Mu Cheng''s arm: "Mu Cheng, congratulations. Your works will definitely sell well this time."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles back.


    At this time, the designers of other groups also came up and surrounded Tang Mu orange.


    "Are you really new? Your design technique looks very sophisticated, even we can''t match it. "


    "It''s good. I''m amazed at your design. I''ll collect one later."


    "Talented people will not be buried anywhere. Your works on the stage for the first time are so amazing. It''s only a matter of time before you want to be the chief designer. We''re optimistic about you."


    "Ha ha, I''m very curious. Just now someone laughed at others with arrogance and said that he wanted the new designer to leave... Li Xin, is that you?"


    All of a sudden, they point the spear at Li Xin.


    At this moment, Li Xin is planning to take advantage of the chaos to escape, was suddenly named, his face can not help a bit embarrassed.


    "Oh, you haven''t changed at all. Li Xin still likes to squeeze new people for fear of being crushed by others. Unfortunately, your talent is still inferior to others."


    "It seems that the promotion to chief designer this year is hopeless."


    "Excuse me, when did she have hope? When did she not feel oppressed by the new people, and then she wanted to write down the vulgar means to deal with the new people, didn''t everyone come here like this? "


    More and more people joined the discussion. One of them was the chief designer of a group. Obviously, in the past few years, many people were persecuted by Li Xin.


    For a moment, countless people''s eyes on Li Xin changed, disgust, contempt, ridicule, ridicule... All kinds of eyes, stabbing Li Xin with shame, shameless.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked on coldly.


    She also thought that Li Xin was especially aimed at herself. Unexpectedly, this woman''s behavior has long been vile and despised by thousands of people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, due to the successful conclusion of the conference, Fiberhome held a celebration party at the hotel, and many media and VIP guests were retained.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    All night long, Tang Mu Cheng''s popularity was rising. Everyone came up to congratulate him, including a group of six chief designers.


    At first, Tang Mu Cheng thought that the six designers should be superior and difficult to get along with.


    But after getting along with each other, she found that she was wrong.


    Not everyone is the same as Li Xin. The six of them have an extraordinary position in the company, but they are very kind to talented new people. They are even willing to give some experience and advice in design.


    When Tang Mu Cheng enjoyed himself, he felt that he had benefited a lot.


    On the other hand, Li Na, Li Xin and others are not so good-looking.


    Apart from the designers in the design department, general manager Zhao Qian also knows about Lina''s crackdown on new people. Zhao Qian suppressed this matter, but he cut off Li Na''s position as director. The reason is very simple: "the newcomer was buried, and her professional ability was questioned by the leaders. After careful consideration, he decided to arrange a bigger designer to take up this position, and she was reduced to deputy director from now on." Lina''s behavior, can be said to be a slip into eternal hate. Although she doesn''t like Tang Mu Cheng, she can still keep a balanced state of mind all the time and always show the appearance of strategizing. However, this time, she was blinded by jealousy, so she came to such an end. How can she not know how deep the relationship between Yan Chengyu and Tang Mucheng is? It is because she knows that she will lose her mind and be bewitched by Li Xin to do such things. Now Lina is full of remorse. On the other hand, Li Xin''s face was gloomy. Half an hour ago, she heard from Lina that this time she would be expelled from the company. Because of her poor ability and frequent bullying of new people, the company would give her proper punishment in view of her character. expel? After so many years of working for the company, did she want to dismiss her at random? No, she won''t! She just uses some special means for her future. Is she wrong? Why can Tang Mu orange easily get the attention of countless people, and she tried her best, but still can''t get all this. Blame Tang Mu Cheng! If she didn''t show her work in the end, she would be the chief designer. If it wasn''t for her Jedi to fight back, how could she end up like this? No, if we want to have bad luck, we''ll have bad luck together. She doesn''t want to enjoy the attention of everyone alone! Thinking of this, a vicious plan sprang up in Li Xin''s heart. She''s going to destroy Tang Mu Cheng and ruin her reputation!

 Chapter 172

    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng is hiding in the corner of the banquet hall and chatting with Qin Yan.


    In the middle of the conversation, Qin Yan suddenly bumps her arm and points to the front.


    Tang Mu orange looked over and saw Li Xin coming over with two glasses of wine.


    "Mu orange."


    Li Xin stood still in front of them, looking embarrassed.


    Tang Mu orange stares at her indifferently: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... Just, I want to apologize to you. After tonight, I will leave Fiberhome jewelry. I didn''t know how much I had done in the past until just now. Although I dare not ask for your forgiveness, I still want to say sorry to you before I leave. Can you have a drink with me? "


    Li Xin handed a glass of wine to her, voice with a touch of begging, even the expression is full of sincerity.


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at her suspiciously.


    A few hours ago, the woman was still a winner, staring at her with high spirits.


    A few hours later, she came to see her with this begging face. The so-called geomantic omen turns in turn, but that''s all.


    "Li Xin, although I don''t know what you are singing now, you are right. I won''t forgive you. A few seconds ago, a person who wanted to get rid of me, now tells me that he wants to let go of the past with me. This kind of face change is really terrible. What''s more, you don''t have much friendship with me. Why do you need to get my forgiveness? You can just leave. You don''t care too much about what I think, do you? Why be so pretentious? "


    It seems that I didn''t expect Tang Mu orange to speak so fiercely. Li Xin was also stunned. Then she burst into tears and said, "that''s what I said. Let''s forget it. Now I have no right to ask for your forgiveness?"


    Tang Mu Cheng glances at her coldly and pulls Qin Yan to turn around and leave.


    Li Xin stood in the same place, his eyes were full of malice.


    It''s no good selling weakness. She really belittles Tang Mu Cheng, but... She doesn''t believe that she can''t catch the chance.


    "Waiter, please..."


    Li Xin called a waiter who had just passed by, "please give this glass of wine to that young lady. She forgot to take it away just now."


    "All right."


    The waiter nodded and immediately followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, after drinking a few glasses of champagne, Tang Mu Cheng went to the bathroom. When he came out, he ran into a figure.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He saw that he was a stranger.


    She ignored him, turned around and planned to go back.


    Don''t want to, that man but sideways a block, intercepted her way: "Hello, you go now?"? Don''t you need to apologize for bumping into someone? "


    Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei frowned: "sorry."


    "Sorry? Does an apology work? It seems to me that there is only one lady


    The man does not give up the way, that pair of thief eyes lock on Tang Mu orange body, the slightest impolite look.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little annoyed, and his pretty face seemed to be covered with ice: "Sir, I''ve already apologized. Please don''t pester me any more. The people of our company are nearby. You''d better restrain yourself."


    "Miss, where are you? This evening, you are a charming little beauty. I just want to be your flower protector temporarily. Come on, follow me. I promise to make you happy... "


    Seeing the rogue attitude of the man, Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that he clenched his fists.


    "Sir, do you want to be hard on me? Aren''t you afraid of me shouting? "


    Tang Mu asked coldly, even his voice was frozen like ice.


    "Everyone has a love for beauty. If Miss wants to, I can treat each other gently. But if you resist, I don''t mind using some means. The woman I like has no chance to slip away."


    The man finally completely exposed the obscenity, and made it clear that he wanted to force Tang Mu Cheng to compromise.


    "You..."


    Tang Mu Cheng was about to get angry when he felt dizzy.


    Tang Mu orange staggered two steps, some stand unsteadily, the facial expression can''t help a change.


    What''s going on?


    Why does she feel like something''s wrong?


    "Hey, miss, you see, you are drunk and you can''t even stand steadily. Let me help you."


    The man sees Tang Mu orange''s face flushed, the whole person is tottering, the corner of the mouth raises a smile, immediately will come up to help Tang Mu orange.


    "Get out of here, don''t touch me."


    Tang Mu orange quickly stepped back two steps, scolded, because too hasty, the whole person almost fell.


    At this time, her cheeks have been dyed red.


    Tang Mu orange''s consciousness is disappearing, that kind of feeling makes her panic incomparably.


    At this time, Li Xin, who had been watching for a long time not far away, finally came over and said to Tang Mu Cheng with a sneer: "don''t struggle, Tang Mu Cheng. Ha ha, tonight, you don''t want to go."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart clattered for a moment and finally realized something: "it''s you! Li Xin, what have you done to me? "


    "What do you say? Hehe, how about it? Do you feel that your feet are puffy, your whole body is hot and dry, like a fire burning, and you are eager to be comforted by a man? " Li Xin walked up to Tang Mu Cheng with a sneer, with a smile in his eyes. Tang Mu Cheng also responded. She was drugged! However, when was she killed by Li Xin? Tonight, she is always on guard against Li Xin. She is very careful about when it is. In the mind quickly skims some fragments, Tang Mu orange finally thought of something, the whole body suddenly a shock. Tonight, a waiter offered to bring a glass of champagne, saying that she left it behind. At that time, she was still a little confused, but she didn''t think much about it. I didn''t expect that she was caught in a thousand defenses¡° Li Xin, you are so cruel Suddenly, a wave of humiliation and anger came to my heart. Li Xin said with a vicious smile: "who let you always follow me? Ha ha, don''t you always step on me? This time, I''d like to see what qualifications you have. " Said, Li Xin brick toward the strange man said with a smile: "she will give you, you must treat her well."¡° Don''t worry. How can I be unkind to such a charming little beauty? " The man came up with a smile and pulled Tang Mu orange, intending to take her away. He held her soft, boneless hand, his mind rippling. At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng''s consciousness has become more and more unclear. Her cheeks are scarlet, her eyes are blurred, and her eyes are obviously filled with unknown emotions. And when the man pulled her, she could only rely on the last bit of reason and strength to push him away. Because the man didn''t take precautions, he was pushed by Tang Mu Cheng and almost fell down. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed: "I give you face, but I don''t want face. Do you really think you are noble?"

 Chapter 173

    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is full of fear, subconsciously will run to the banquet hall.


    Just go inside and she''ll be safe.


    But the man didn''t give her the chance at all and pulled her over rudely.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t stand steadily. He pulled him, and he was about to fall down the steps.


    That is at this time, suddenly don''t know where a strength, steady hold Tang Mu orange''s body, will her to the bosom area.


    This man appeared suddenly, which caught Li Xin and the man off guard.


    Tang Mu orange is also surprised, reach out to push away the other side, but hear a familiar voice in the ear: "it''s me, don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    That familiar voice, mixed with the taste of his body, let Tang Mu orange''s heart settle down.


    She clutched his clothes tightly, leaned against his arms and gasped.


    When the man saw that she had been drugged, his eyes were full of gloom and evil spirit.


    Gu xijue, who came with him, stood in front of him and glared at Li Xin and the man angrily. He said in a gloomy way: "you are so brave. How dare you take medicine on her?"


    Li Xin was startled, as if he didn''t expect someone to show up.


    As for the man who tried to do something wrong with Tang Mu Cheng, he was surprised by Gu Xi Jue, and then angrily asked, "who are you? Let the man behind you let her go?"


    "What are you?"


    Gu xijue''s face was ironic, and his eyes were cold.


    At this time, Tang Mu orange whole person has lost his reason, the whole person put his life into the man''s arms.


    Li Nanyan kept his head down and looked at the man in his arms.


    He was filled with the anger of destruction, his eyes were frozen and cold.


    Can see Tang Mu orange this appearance, he has to temporarily suppress the thick murderous spirit, hold up her waist, turn around and go.


    "Bastard, do you know who I am? How dare you rob my woman? "


    See Tang Mu orange is taken away, that man is angry immediately, hurtle Gu Xi Jue to roar a way.


    Li Xin was a little afraid and quietly stepped back.


    Although she didn''t know the man holding Tang Mu Cheng, she knew who he was. Last time, he was the man driving tens of millions of sports cars to send Tang Mu Cheng to work!


    Gu xijue narrowed his eyes, looked at the man who didn''t know how to die, and said, "please repeat what you just said. Whose woman do you think she is?"


    "Mine. She''s my woman. I''ve paid for it."


    The man roared, without any regret.


    Gu xijue came forward with a smile, "what kind of rubbish are you, and you deserve it?"


    Words fall, long leg a lift, toward the other side''s stomach kicked in the past.


    This time, fierce and ruthless, almost the man directly kicked out, and finally the whole person hit the wall, directly fainted.


    Li Xin''s face was pale with fright, and she shivered all over. She turned around and wanted to run into the banquet hall.


    However, Gu xijue didn''t intend to let her go. He stretched out his long arm, directly pulled Li Xin, raised his hand and slapped him fiercely: "don''t think I''m a gentleman, don''t beat a woman, dare to hit her, you


    I''m looking for death


    On the spot, Li Xin''s eyes sparked with stars and screamed out, and her face became extremely pale.


    "What do you want to do? Believe it or not, I''ll call security right away. "


    "It''s light to beat you. If you were my boss, he would kill you."


    Gu xijue said fiercely, that handsome face, which still has a soft appearance at the moment.


    Li Xin was scared.


    Because this man, it seems, is not the kind of soft master, he absolutely can say and do.


    "Next time you dare to do this to her, I''ll have no chance for you to regret it."


    At last, Gu xijue turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu xijue teaches Li Xin and the man, Li Nanyan returns to the car with Tang Mucheng in his arms.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body has completely lost consciousness, and she shrinks in his arms.


    Her small face flushed, constantly rubbing against his face, eyes blurred.


    Li Nan Yan''s face was gloomy, but when Tang Mu Cheng''s warm breath sprayed on his neck, his eyes flashed a trace of forbearance.


    "I feel sick..."


    Li Nan Yan took a breath, for fear that he could not bear it. He quickly comforted: "wait a little longer, it will not be hot soon. I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Tang Mu orange is unbearable. He wants to take off his clothes. It seems that he can reduce the heat.


    Li Nanyan presses her hand in a hurry, but Tang Mu Cheng pulls his shirt in turn.


    His tie had been pulled out of the way and two buttons had broken open.


    When Gu xijue got on the bus, he was so scared that he shrunk his head: "boss, do you want to find a hotel or something first?"


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice: "less nonsense, get on the bus and go to the hospital immediately."


    "Ah?" Gu xijue was stunned. He got on the bus in a hurry and said he didn''t understand: "why go to the hospital? Boss, aren''t you the best medicine for your sister-in-law? " Li Nan Yan took a deep breath, and his low voice showed strong forbearance: "don''t talk nonsense. If I touch her, she will never pay attention to me when she is awake. Hurry up!" Gu xijue opened his mouth and was speechless. He stared at Li Nanyan for a moment and then nodded: "I know. The boss is stable." Li Nanyan didn''t say a word, and his breathing became heavy. However, Tang Mu Cheng ignored him and teased him again and again. Li Nan Yan can''t resist. He can only hold her body and let her kiss her. Gu xijue saw such a scene and kindly reminded: "boss, don''t you really go to a hotel? Take the opportunity to take down his sister-in-law. Maybe he will be dead set to you in the future. "¡° Shut up and drive Li Nan Yan''s hoarse low rebuke, obviously the defense line is about to collapse, and his calm face suddenly becomes particularly anxious.

 Chapter 174

    Gu xijue secretly admired him.


    The eldest brother is indeed a gentleman. She is so charming and beautiful as her sister-in-law. She can bear it. It''s too cruel!


    The car soon arrived at the hospital, and Tang Mu Cheng was sent to the emergency room.


    Gu xijue saw Li Nanyan''s embarrassed face and laughed unkindly.


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and saw himself through the glass window of the corridor.


    Red and swollen lips, messy hair, clothes crooked paste on the body, button was torn off several, revealing a strong chest, suit coat disappeared, like being raped, how to look at that how funny.


    Gu xijue''s face was full of laughter.


    In this life, I can see Li Nanyan, who has always been strict. It''s not in vain to be so embarrassed.


    "Find out who the man was just now."


    Li Nan Yan regained his composure, his face became gloomy, and there was a murderous flash in his eyes.


    Gu xijue quickly stopped laughing, took out his mobile phone, looked at the message that ye Shaoling just sent him, and said: "that man is a childe of an unknown group in Los Angeles. He is romantic and has bad character. Countless women have been played."


    "Is it?"


    Li Nanyan''s eyes were fierce: "in this case, it''s up to you. Since he likes to play, let him taste the consequences of being played."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do it right."


    Gu xijue patted his chest and vowed, with a trace of excitement in his eyes: "by the way, boss, what about that woman? Although that man should die, Li Xin is the culprit. "


    "In the future, there won''t be another one in the design world."


    Li Nan Yan said without expression.


    Gu xijue nodded: "what about that Lina?"


    "Lina?" Li Nanyan pondered for a few seconds: "this person has very good comprehensive ability in all aspects. It''s not suitable to dismiss her for the time being, so I asked Zhao Qian to demote her. This time, I''ll send someone from Nanyang. No accident, it should be Susan. "


    "Susan?" Gu xijue laughed and gloated: "this is good. Susan wants to protect her weaknesses more than anyone else, and she has a tough style. No one wants to take advantage of her. Who dares to bully her sister-in-law with her?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Mu Cheng woke up, it was the next morning. Li Nan Yan was with her. Seeing her open her eyes, she said in a warm voice: "how about it? Is there any discomfort? "


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng sat up from the bed, a little at a loss.


    Li Nanyan explained to her, "you were drugged last night. I arrived in time and sent you to the hospital."


    With such a reminder, Tang Mu Cheng could not help trembling at the thought of Li Xin''s evil last night and being forced by the man.


    "Li Xin!"


    That slut, you''re lying too much!


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid."


    Li Nan Yan held her and gently comforted her.


    Tang Mu orange leaned in his arms, eyes a little moist: "if you are a little later, I really don''t know what to do."


    "There won''t be another time."


    Li Nanyan''s voice is a little deep, and it sounds a little scary.


    Tang Mu Cheng was moved.


    She knew how bad her condition was last night, and she was given that medicine. Normally, he should help herself with that medicine.


    However, Li Nanyan sent himself to the hospital, determined not to touch himself.


    Maybe, it''s good to be pursued by this man, isn''t it?


    At this time, Gu xijue bought some food from outside and comforted her: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I taught that man last night that he couldn''t take care of himself. As for Li Xin, he can''t be arrogant any more."


    Tang Mu orange looked at him curiously and asked, "what did you do to her?"


    Gu xijue shrugged: "it''s nothing, just slapped her. I don''t beat women, but if it''s a beast, there''s no difference between male and female. Boss, am I right? "


    Li Nanyan said coldly: "yes."


    For the dialogue between Li Nan Yan and his brothers, Tang ruochu''s eyes are also slightly deep. He has no sympathy for Li Xin''s fate.


    That woman is too cruel. If Li Nanyan didn''t arrive in time last night, I''m afraid she would be insulted by that man in the end.


    Then today''s she is completely destroyed.


    As long as she thought that she would fall into such a helpless situation, Tang ruochu had some remaining fear and anger in her heart. She could not help but clench her fist, and her eyes burst out a trace of coldness.


    It''s impossible to settle this matter with Li Xin!


    Tang Mucheng stayed in the hospital for one night. When he returned to the company the next day, he heard that Li Xin had been fired and even Li Na had been demoted.


    Everyone thinks that Lina''s demotion is unreasonable. First, she has done her duty. Second, her talent is obvious to all. She has won many honors for the company over the years. How can she not get such an end.


    However, they never thought that Lena, who was selfless in their eyes, actually abused her private rights and suppressed new people. She was also bumped into by the leaders face to face and was demoted. Just the day after Li Na was demoted, a serious and ruthless beauty suddenly parachuted into the design department of Fiberhome jewelry, directly replacing Li Na''s original position as director. For a moment, the whole company was full of discussions. Some people said that the design department was planning to carry out a large-scale reform, while others said that the new director was just a vase, how could he bring a good design department. Just as people kept guessing, only a small number of clear minded people in the design department saw that something was wrong. In the past few years, the design department has been living in peace, even if there is a problem, there is no such large-scale change. This time, the general manager was furious because Lina suddenly suppressed the newcomer. If we say that Tang Mu Cheng is a new person with great potential, the company will be angry because she was suppressed. It''s understandable, but it''s not serious enough to demote her to the position of director. It seems that all this is caused by Tang Mu Cheng... People can''t help thinking about it. This new man, is there someone on it? Just when everyone''s thoughts are different, Tang Mu Cheng, as the client, puts all his thoughts on the competition of master Lin en''s apprenticeship. In recent days, Lynn Lawrence''s official website has issued an announcement. At this time, tens of thousands of designers have signed up for the competition. After Yan Chengyu''s initial screening, there are still 100 places left. In order to ensure the fairness and impartiality of the competition, the government will open up its authority and let the audience and netizens vote to decide who is the winner. At the same time, in order to prevent the participants from swiping their votes, the official will also invite relevant personnel to conduct identification. Three days later, the voting channel will be closed and the final result will be given.

 Chapter 175

    Just the night before the end of the competition, Tang Mu Cheng had dinner, took a bath, and sat in his pajamas alone on the balcony.


    She is holding a glass of red wine in her hand. Her beautiful eyes are lazy and slightly squint, quietly looking up at the night sky.


    Tonight''s moonlight is very charming, full of stars, the night wind blowing slowly, especially comfortable.


    Li Nanyan sat down beside her and asked softly, "what are you thinking?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and chuckled. His voice was like a wind chime blown by the wind. It was clear and sweet: "I''m thinking about the result of tomorrow''s competition."


    "What? No confidence again? Need me to comfort you? "


    Li Nan Yan lowered his head, sipped the red wine from her cup, and then forced her into it. He put his arms around her and kissed her lips with a sudden force.


    A slightly sweet and astringent liquid quickly ran across the tip of her tongue and reached her throat. Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes and quickly swallowed it. He felt the strong aroma of wine in his mouth.


    The man holds her hard, invades in her mouth and tastes her sweetness.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly calms down, hands on his neck, respond to him.


    I don''t know how long later, they were almost out of breath. Li Nanyan let her go and asked her in a low voice: "now, do you feel confident?"


    Feel his hot breath spray on the skin, Tang Mu orange red face, push him hard: "hooligan, you know to take advantage of me."


    "It feels good. Do you want to do it again?"


    Li Nanyan whispered softly, his eyes were as soft as the dawn, which made people feel a trance.


    Two people''s posture at this time is a little ambiguous.


    She was staring at him, uncontrollably stretched out two snow-white lotus arms, hooked on his neck, as if to make an invitation to him.


    Li Nan Yan''s black eyes suddenly deep a few minutes, with, no longer restrain, holding her slowly kiss.


    Just after they were about to cross the line of taboo, they suddenly recovered.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body was in his arms, his mouth was slightly open, and he took a big breath of air.


    Li Nan Yan low eyes stare at her, deep as the sea of eyes, has a strong suppression of forbearance.


    Tang Mu orange red face to see him, voice dry: "you always like this, will not be good?"


    Li Nanyan''s voice is a little hoarse: "of course... Give it to me, orange, I want you."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly constricted, and he was in a hurry to get out of his arms.


    However, Li Nanyan refused to let her escape: "orange, don''t be afraid. I''m just asking for your advice. If you don''t want to give it, I won''t force you. I hope you are willing to give yourself to me instead of being forced, so don''t worry that I will be forced..."


    He pointed to the heart on her left chest and added: "I really love you here."


    The man''s expression, with a touch of never had serious, inky eyes, with indescribable deep meaning.


    Tang ruochu was almost dumb.


    When she married Li Nanyan, she just had to.


    But slowly, she found that she was gradually immersed in the feeling of getting along with both husband and wife.


    Now, with her eyes open and closed, she no longer thinks about how to hate Ouyang Shaoqian, but more about Li Nanyan''s feelings.


    Tang mu can feel that he has gradually opened his heart to this man.


    But that''s not enough.


    What she needs is someone who can let her completely open her heart, otherwise, she won''t make the same mistake and devote herself completely.


    She can''t afford to lose.


    "Li Nanyan, if you really want to pursue me, let me see your determination. If you are just on the spur of the moment, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. If you touch the feelings again, I want a lifetime. I don''t think you can do it. In short, what I want is wholehearted and half hearted. I don''t accept it. Do you understand? "


    "It''s a coincidence that I want to be wholehearted. Just open your eyes and watch. I''ll be close to you until you can''t leave me any more."


    Li Nan Yan hooked his lips and his eyebrows were soft.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles at him. It seems that flowers are blooming and charming: "then I''ll wait for good news, but before that..." she points to her face and says, "would you like to solve it first?"


    Li Nanyan sighed helplessly: "I''ll take a cold shower. You''ll wait for me here."


    "Well."


    Li Nanyan got up and went to the bathroom. Tang Mu Cheng sat there alone, feeling his heart beating as if it was going to jump out of his chest.


    This man... Is just a poison, once touched, it will make people addicted, difficult to extricate themselves.


    She quickly poured a few mouthfuls of wine to calm her down. She was afraid that she would be bewitched by him and agreed to his request


    About half an hour later, Li Nan Yan came out of the shower, and Tang Mu Cheng was half drunk and half awake, lying on the cane chair and sleeping.


    Li Nan Yan bent down and printed a kiss on her forehead, then gently picked her up and put her on the bed.


    He was about to get up and tuck her in, but he didn''t want to be hugged by her¡° You said, "will I succeed?" She buried her head in his chest and asked in a low voice. Li Nan Yan touched her long hair with a smile and said, "yes, you''ve succeeded once, haven''t you?"¡° If I can become master Lynn''s Apprentice tomorrow, I''ll invite you back to a candlelight dinner She lifted her head from his arms and laughed like a coqueter. Li Nanyan shook his head: "how can a candlelight dinner be enough? Follow me for two days and one night, just me and you¡° OK, it''s up to you. "

 Chapter 176

    The next day, it''s the weekend, and it''s also the deadline of the competition.


    Early in the morning, Tang Mu Cheng wakes up from his dream, runs to Li Nan Yan''s study, seizes his computer and stares at the voting window of master Lin en''s official website.


    So far, the highest number of votes is not Tang Mu Cheng, but Qin Ruoyu, the miss of the Qin family.


    Qin Ruoyu''s position in the design field is obviously much more prominent than Tang Mu Cheng, a new star. Therefore, he received more than a thousand votes of support.


    After Tang Mu Cheng saw it, he couldn''t help feeling worried.


    From the end of the competition, there are less than one hour left. If it goes on like this, it will definitely lose.


    Gu xijue walks in from the outside, just in time to see her frown, so she can''t help turning off her computer.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Mu orange did not have the good spirit to stare him one eye, hastily will open.


    However, Li Nanyan, who came in later, stopped her action: "since she will be nervous, it''s better not to look and wait for the answer at the last moment."


    Tang Mu orange and he looked at each other for a moment, sighed: "yes, this stare, the number of votes will not soar."


    "Maybe, I watched the sky at night last night and found that the champion was already in my sister-in-law''s bag, so there''s no need to worry. The apprentice quota of the master is definitely yours. I can''t run."


    Gu xijue leaned against his desk and calculated with his fingers. He looked like a fortune teller who cheated on food and drink. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Watching the sky at night? I don''t know yet. You''re kidding me now. "


    White his one eye, Tang Mu orange found that he did not seem so nervous.


    Li Nan Yan put a breakfast in front of her and said, "eat something to pad your stomach first, and then watch it in an hour."


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded.


    About an hour later, the voting channel was completely closed. Tang turned on his computer again and found that his palm was sweating.


    Li Nan Yan put his palm on her shoulder and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, believe in yourself."


    His voice seemed to be magical, with a reassuring power.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly no longer afraid, directly staring at the voting list.


    Then, at the top of the list, she saw her name, and she narrowly beat Qin Ruoyu by one vote.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. He just looked at Li Nan Yan in disbelief: "win... Win?"


    "Well, I won." Li Nanyan looked at her with a smile, with inexplicable tenderness in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say you can do it, sister-in-law. No matter what, it''s a treat. We must celebrate."


    Gu xijue yelled with joy.


    After Tang Mu Cheng regained his mind, he jumped up and hugged Li Nan Yan with ecstasy and said: "I''m really the first, Li Nan Yan. Do you see that I''m really the first, I''m the second disciple of master lin''en!"


    "I saw it. Congratulations. I did it."


    Li Nan Yan smile back to embrace her: "so, remember what you said last night, the next two days and nights, you are mine."


    Two days and one night?


    Tang Mu orange is a Leng immediately, slant head to think.


    Oh, I remember. Before I fell asleep last night, I vaguely agreed to go out with him for two days and one night. I forgot so soon. I really shouldn''t have.


    Tang Mu orange nodded and was about to open his mouth. As a result, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    She quickly let go of Li Nanyan and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, senior, it''s me... Thank you... Master Lynn will arrive in Los Angeles in three days. Would you like me to attend the press conference with you? No problem... Oh, there''s a party to attend, OK, ok... Well, we''ll see you then. "


    After talking to Yan Chengyu on the phone, Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth grins high and looks happy.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes flashed a taste of food.


    This girl, in front of him, talking on the phone with other men is so happy, it''s really not clean up!


    ¡­¡­


    Because he made an appointment with Li Nanyan to travel, Tang Mucheng packed his bags and went out with him that afternoon.


    Considering that the time was short, they put aside the idea of going abroad for the time being and chose a city to visit at will in China.


    In the evening, they got off the plane and went straight to the hotel. After that, Li Nan Yan took Tang Mu Cheng to a restaurant.


    This is a restaurant with strong French style. The environment inside is luxurious and makes people feel like they are in a foreign country.


    After entering, they sat down. Tang Mu Cheng looked at the restaurant and found that it seemed to be a restaurant for lovers. Each table was carefully designed and separated into an independent small space, which was obviously set up for lovers.


    Tang Mu orange looked at Li Nan Yan with a smile: "how do you know such a place?"


    "You forget, I have an encyclopedia of eating, drinking and playing. It''s right to ask him about these things."


    Li Nan Yan Si did not hide his mind. Since he announced that he would pursue her, he didn''t intend to keep a low profile¡° You mean Gu xijue Tang Mu Cheng immediately laughed: "that guy idles all day, his company really won''t be destroyed by him?"¡° Xijue said that if you know how to enjoy, you will know how to make money. I didn''t think so before, but now I think it''s true that people live in the world just to enjoy and then wait for death? But in the process, it would be better to have you with me. " Li Nan Yan Mou Guang Yuan if deep sea of stare at her way. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but stir up Dai Mei: "how can I find that... You seem to be talking more and more about love recently? Have you been infected by Gu xijue? "¡° I''m also very surprised, but I''m not infected by him. I should say, I''m inspired by you. I didn''t expect that I still had the talent to say sweet words. " Li Nan Yan stares at her lightly, that eye socket, as if a pool of deep lake water, want to suck the person into that. Tang Mu Cheng quickly drew back his mind and glared at him: "I really hope you won''t be the second Gu Xi Jue." Just then, the restaurant attendant just brought up the meal they ordered. The table was full of food, which made people move their fingers. They seemed really hungry and began to eat. Li Nan Yan''s eating is particularly elegant. Sometimes he wipes his mouth, sometimes he sips and tastes with a goblet. Every move exudes the precious feeling that people can''t imitate. Tang Mu Cheng was a little distracted. He didn''t even notice that two figures were walking towards here not far away. Until, the two people happened to pass here, and then Tang Mu orange heard a familiar voice: "Oh, this is not Tang Mu orange, but it''s a coincidence that you are also eating here?" Tang Mu Cheng suddenly looked back and saw that Qin man Ni and her sister, Qin Ruoyu, had already stood beside their seats and looked at them! Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei immediately pick. Oh, in such a place, I can meet their sisters. Is it really coincidence or fake coincidence?

 Chapter 177

    "Miss Tang, congratulations on getting the second place of master lin''en''s disciples."


    Qin Ruoyu said to Tang Mu Cheng with a simple smile that his performance was generous and sensible.


    However, Tang Mu orange clearly saw that she was not willing.


    At the beginning, Qin Ruoyu announced in public that she wanted to PK with her, and even showed the posture of easily taking that position. Now she says congratulations to her hypocritically, who are you cheating?


    Although Tang Mu Cheng knew it well, he didn''t mean to expose it.


    Since others want to pretend, then accompany her to pretend to the end.


    "Thank you, Miss Qin. You just came here?"


    "Yes, recently, the company''s new products came on the market in autumn, and we lost the competition. I want to relax. I heard that the food in this restaurant in Beicheng is delicious, so I''ll try it with my sister. Unfortunately, we''re too late. We''re looking for a place."


    Speaking of this, Qin Ruoyu suddenly put her eyes on Li Nanyan and said, "I''ve met again. Mr. Li, I''ve been wanting to meet you for some time. I want to discuss something about my work with you. I don''t know. Would miss Tang mind if we sit down?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows were raised for a long time.


    This woman is so clever that she knows that she can''t get any advantage from Li Nanyan, so she''ll take advantage of her.


    It seems that this so-called coincidence, but also some strange ah.


    In that case, it depends on what she wants to do.


    "No, sit down."


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t care about smile, straight up, around the table, sit to Li Nan Yan side.


    Li Nan Yan took a look at her with an impatient expression.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Ruoyu thanks and looks at Qin Manni before sitting down. The two sisters smile tacitly.


    This scene, Tang Mu orange very clear capture, more sure of his guess.


    These two people, follow her and Li Nan Yan to come over.


    Qin Ruo Yu finished the order and talked with Li Nan Yan about why Li terminated his contract with Qin some time ago.


    Ear is the sound of their conversation, Tang Mu orange silently eat, opposite Qin Manni from time to time to throw a provocative look at her, let her some appetite.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly regretted that he should have said: I really mind!


    Can''t bear it, Tang Mu orange can''t help interrupting the two: "Li Nan Yan, eat first, the dishes are cold, and it''s OK to discuss later."


    Li Nanyan took a look at her and was just about to say yes. As a result, Qin Ruoyu said, "I''ll eat later. Let''s finish the discussion, Mr. Li."


    Li Nan Yan frowned and began to feel a little unhappy.


    Qin Ruoyu said hastily: "sorry, Miss Tang. I heard that Li is always a strict person, especially in his official business. He is more serious than anyone else. That''s why I want to say that I don''t need to take up too much of his time."


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked and looked at Qin Ruoyu. He once again praised the woman''s intelligence.


    It''s still too young to fight Qin Ruoyu, who has been playing tricks in the workplace for many years.


    This woman is not so easy to deal with!


    "OK, you talk. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged his shoulders, looked at Li Nan Yan with a smile, then simply got up and left his seat.


    Behind her, Li Nanyan looked at her far away figure, as if thoughtful.


    At this time, Qin Manni also stood up and said to Qin Ruoyu: "elder sister, I''ll answer the phone and come back soon."


    Qin Ruoyu nodded and didn''t pay much attention.


    After Tang Mu Cheng went to the bathroom, he turned on the tap and washed his face with water.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help laughing.


    What is it all about?


    It''s not easy to come out with Li Nanyan for a rest. As a result, she is destroyed by Qin Ruoyu.


    Tang Mucheng, you are really born to work hard. You have to block flowers and butterflies for Li Nanyan wherever you go.


    Tang Mucheng was make complaints about himself, and immediately saw Qin Manni walking on the toe with his high heels on.


    When she saw her, Qin Manni tilted her lips, with a scornful smile on her face, and said, "Tang Mu Cheng, you should understand now, don''t you? Who is most worthy of Mr. Li. As you must have seen just now, my sister and Li Nanyan are together. Dodden is right! "


    "Yes? I don''t see that. "


    Tang Mu orange ha ha a smile, not to be outdone of the way back.


    "Ha ha, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. What do you mean? Is it Mr. Li''s money? Yes, the Tang family is bankrupt. Mr. Li has a lot of money. You can be excused for clinging to him. But don''t you have any self-respect? At least you used to be the famous uncrowned queen of Los Angeles, but now you are so unbearable. "


    Qin Manni looked at Tang Mu Cheng with disdain in her eyes and tone.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but take a deep breath: "you are too broad in your management, qinman Ni. How am I? It''s not your turn to judge me, is it? I''m curious. What are you doing when you''re full? Do you know how to run after a man with Qin Ruoyu all day


    "Of course! The man I like with my sister, naturally, is to grab it. As for you... If you want to rob a man from my sister, you don''t have to look at your weight. My family background, ability, everything is not as good as my sister, and I''m still haunted. People who have no money are really shameless and shameless. Maybe your father is the same. Why don''t you stick to the money tree? If I were you, I would be ashamed to hide. I wouldn''t be so cheeky to stay by Mr. Li''s side and eat and drink for nothing. " Qin Manni said bitterly. She said whatever she said¡° Qinmani, take back what you just said and apologize to me! " Tang Mu Cheng''s face suddenly cooled down and his tone was gloomy and terrible. It doesn''t matter what she is said, but it''s absolutely impossible to insult her father¡° How... How? Am I wrong? " Qin mani seemed to be startled by Tang Mu Cheng''s angry look. She stammered a little, but then said with a sneer, "why do I want to apologize? Dare you say that you are not raised by President Li? And your works, if not for Mr. Li''s help, do you really think you can beat my sister? Is it up to you? "¡° Yeah, just me. What''s the matter? Your sister is not convinced when she loses, so she comes to others to show her superiority? What''s more, when will you be in charge of my affair with Li Nanyan? " Tang Mu orange coldly looked at her, clenched his fist, indicating her anger¡° I don''t want to worry about it. Anyway, my sister has successfully talked to Mr. Li. With her charm, no man will surrender. Soon you will lose your chance. At that time, I will see how you run away with your tail between your legs. " With that, Qin Manni walked away with a proud smile. Tang Mu orange stood in place, his face as cold as frost!

 Chapter 178

    When she came back to the restaurant again, Qin Manni was eating happily and chatting with Qin Ruoyu.


    At this moment, Li Nanyan and Qin Ruoyu have finished their work. When they see Tang Mucheng coming back, they take a look at her.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng was very calm and calm, without the anger just now.


    She walked slowly to her seat, but when she passed by qinmani, she suddenly faltered.


    Tang Mu orange body unsteadily forward.


    This came down a little suddenly. Li Nanyan had a bright eye and a quick hand. He reached out to meet him.


    As a result, before reaching his hand, he saw Tang Mu Cheng in a panic, sweeping his hand toward the dining table.


    With this sweep, the food that had just been put on the table flew to Qin mani.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    What kind of foie gras sauce, red wine, fruit salad, desserts... Qin Manni was all over her face, and Qin Ruoyu was killed.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s waist was also fished at the same time, and then he fell into Li Nan Yan''s arms.


    All of a sudden, the air in the restaurant seemed to solidify, and the eyes of the guests sitting nearby were attracted.


    Qin Manni''s clothes were stained with a large amount of stains, and the messy food stuck to her clothes. She was stunned and looked at them, her face turned blue and white, and even forgot to scream.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Manni, like a volcanic eruption, glared angrily: "Tang Mu Cheng, you..."


    "... sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng had already stood firm. Seeing his masterpiece, he quickly put on an apologetic look: "I''m really sorry. I''ll clean it for you."


    With that, she broke away from Li Nanyan''s arms, picked up the napkin on the table in panic, and reached out to wipe Qin Manni.


    Qin mani''s face turned black, and she almost had no smoke.


    The napkin that this woman... Takes is also dirty. It''s better not to wipe it. It''s worse to wipe it.


    Qinmani some collapse, angry wave away Tang Mu orange''s hand, angrily scolded: "no, it''s all like this, what else? I think you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Tang Mu Cheng! "


    "Why? I really didn''t mean to


    Tang Mu orange grabbed his finger, like a bullied daughter-in-law, standing beside at a loss. A pair of smart eyes, but also wronged blink blink, as if at any time can cry like.


    Li Nanyan''s brows were straight.


    Qin Ruoyu was just splashed with some sauce. She was not as embarrassed as Qin Manni. Seeing her sister''s madness, she called the waiter: "waiter, please come and clean it up." Then he advised Qin mani: "Mani, don''t yell, go back and change your clothes first!"


    "But elder sister, Tang Mu Cheng is clearly..."


    Qin Manni is not willing to say that she is ready to be unruly here and fight with Tang Mu Cheng 300 rounds by the way.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoyu took a deep look at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "I believe Miss Tang didn''t mean it. You see, many people are watching. Do you want to lose face even more? Let''s go. Let''s go back and change our clothes. Let''s talk about it later. "


    "But it''s hard for me to get the limited edition of this dress..."


    Qin Manni is so bent that she doesn''t forget to stare at Tang Mu Cheng when she talks. She wants to kill her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you some more later."


    Qin Ruoyu urged him to turn to Li Nanyan and said, "Mr. Li, let''s go first."


    But Li Nan Yan didn''t answer. The two sisters had to leave with each other bitterly.


    Before leaving, Tang Mu Cheng did not forget to apologize and said to Qin mani: "Miss Qin Er, I''m really sorry. I''ll compensate you for this skirt later."


    This sounds like a confession, but it''s not the same in qinmani''s ears. It''s hypocritical.


    Therefore, she gouged out Tang Mu Cheng with hatred, intending to express her anger.


    Who would have thought, just after she rolled her eyes, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly spat out his tongue at her, made a grimace, and finally made a "V" gesture at her.


    Qin Manni''s lungs were almost exploding. She turned around on the spot and was ready to kill her.


    As a result, Tang Mu Cheng instantly recovered her clever appearance, as if the grimace just now was just her eyes, wrong.


    Finally, Qin Manni could only grit her teeth and put down a sentence: "Tang Mu Cheng, let''s wait and see!"


    After the two sisters left, Tang Mu Cheng was in a good mood and couldn''t help getting excited.


    She gloated too much, but as soon as she turned her head, she looked at Li Nan Yan.


    Obviously, just now that grimace, he is not a leak of all into the eye.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was stiff, and he pretended to cough. His face was full of schadenfreude, and his eyes looked at him innocently.


    "Is it fun?"


    Li Nan Yan lowered his eyes, and his voice flashed a smile¡° It''s fun. " Tang Mu orange nodded with a smile, smart eyes, bright light¡° Do you still have it? " Pointing to a mess of the desktop, Li Nan Yan asked again, eyes slightly sink a few minutes¡° I''m full. " Tang Mu Cheng shrugged. Just when they were talking about things, she tried her best to put things in her mouth, and she had already held on. However, why does Li Nanyan''s face look wrong¡° Well, aren''t you angry? "¡° Why do you do that? " Li Nan Yan didn''t answer her words, still Wu asked, the voice line sounds slightly cold, it seems really angry¡° Yes? Is it painful? " Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are cold. He thinks Li Nan Yan is because she has hurt Qin Ruoyu''s two sisters¡° Yes, it hurts. " Li Nanyan looked at her solemnly: "you don''t think about the consequences? What if I fell down and got hurt just now? "¡° If you get hurt, you will get hurt. Since you love her so much, why don''t you just go with her? " Tang Mu Cheng''s expression became colder and his whole body was filled with cold¡° I mean you Li Nan Yan''s face became more gloomy¡° "Ah?" Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and looked at him blankly. He didn''t know what it meant¡° If you fall straight down, you will definitely hit the corner of the table. If I don''t save you in time, you will be injured. " Li Nan Yan coldly pointed out that his eyebrows were almost tied. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a moment. So... The reason why he was so angry was that he was worried about her injury? Tang Mu orange face cold, suddenly dispersed, heart suddenly some small happy¡° I know. I''ll be careful in the future and try not to hurt myself! " She replied solemnly. Li Nanyan''s face softened after hearing the speech: "it''s almost the same. Let''s go back. I''ll take you to other places tomorrow." Then he got up, took his coat and pulled her out of the seat¡° Well, good. " Tang Mu orange back to a smile, that smile like Hibiscus first bloom, beautiful. Li Nanyan couldn''t help shaking his mind and took the opportunity to steal a kiss from her lips.

 Chapter 179

    In the early morning of the next day, when Tang Mu Cheng was still sleeping on the hotel bed, Li Nan Yan had already called on him.


    Tang Mu orange got up from the bed with sleepy eyes and said angrily, "Li Nan Yan, disturbing people''s dreams is very immoral. Do you know?"


    Li Nan Yan glanced at her lightly, dug her out of bed, pushed her into the bathroom and said, "I don''t know. Wash up quickly. After breakfast, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    Tang Mu Cheng glared at him and began to brush his teeth reluctantly.


    Li Nan Yan leaned against the door and said, "the place for dating."


    Tang Mu Cheng choked for a while, and the sleepy man ran away. He looked at him with a rather cynical look: "isn''t it an amusement park?"


    "Not everyone is as childlike as Miss Tang you are."


    Li Nan Yan said with a smile.


    Tang Mu orange couldn''t help spat at him: "I really hate you."


    After a simple wash, they had breakfast again. Then Li Nanyan drove her to the suburbs.


    Tang Mu orange sat in the passenger seat, enjoying the scenery along the way, and asked curiously: "where are you taking me for a date?"


    "Climbing the mountain, the most famous one in the north city is the fairy mountain. It is said that climbing to the top can see the most beautiful scenery, so I want to take you to see it."


    About 40 minutes later, the car finally stopped at the foot of the mountain. Li Nanyan took a climbing bag from the back seat and said to her, "change your clothes and shoes. I''ll wait for you outside."


    When Tang Mu Cheng opened it, he found her size mountaineering clothes and shoes in it. It was obvious that he had prepared them in advance.


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugs and puts on his climbing suit. When he gets off the bus, he finds that Li Nan Yan is also an outdoor equipment.


    She couldn''t help shaking her mind.


    It''s the first time Tang Mu Cheng has seen him dressed like this.


    Perhaps because of wearing casual clothes, he seems to be less fierce, but more gentle. He looks more like a person, not only energetic, but also charming.


    Seeing that she was in a daze, Li Nan Yan came over, took her hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Tang Mu orange nodded and let him lead him.


    When Tang Mu Cheng was a miss of the Tang family, his favorite was sightseeing.


    She loves the feeling of being close to nature, which will make her feel most relaxed, so every holiday, dad will find time to accompany her.


    However, after the accident of the Tang family, she was so tired of running for the huge debt that she had no chance to waste her time and enjoy all this.


    Now, she is on the scene again, feeling mixed feelings, and her heart can''t help but surge with some bitterness.


    Xiannv mountain has a very high altitude, and it will take at least several hours to climb to the top. Because it is still early, there are not many tourists on the road. Therefore, along the way, Tang Mu Cheng is able to appreciate the so-called beautiful scenery of rising sun and curling fog.


    In the middle of the mountain, there are some mountain tea houses and small shops for people to rest.


    At noon, Li Nan Yan took a break in a small teahouse for two or three hours. When the sun was not so poisonous, he pulled Tang Mu Cheng to continue climbing.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Tang Mu Cheng was almost exhausted. Li Nan Yan calmly handed her water. Then he made a clean place and spread cloth to let her rest.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat down honestly and impolitely.


    Li Nanyan pulled her up again and said, "I''ll sit down later." Then he opened his backpack and pulled out all kinds of snacks, cakes, fruits and even simple tents and blankets.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were wide open. He deeply doubted whether his backpack was jingle cat''s pocket. Otherwise, he would take out one after another like juggling.


    Seeing her gaping appearance, Li Nan Yan couldn''t help but smile and said, "look at Mrs. Li''s expression, it seems that she is quite satisfied with my preparation. It seems that this pile of things has no white back."


    Tang Mu orange''s cheek was slightly hot for a while, and he suddenly felt a little sorry: "why don''t you ask me to help you carry so many things, you can''t die of fatigue!"


    Li Nanyan glanced at her jokingly, "I''ll let you do heavy work before I catch up with you. What if you scare away?"


    Tang Mu orange ear root one red: "this has nothing to do with that, is you think of me too coquettish!"


    "No, I just don''t want to make you tired."


    While talking, the tent had been set up by him. Li Nan Yan came to her and poured several mouthfuls of water she had drunk.


    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to stare at him, but when he thought that they had both kissed, he gave up, so he had to look around and said, "it seems very quiet here."


    Li Nan Yan nodded, "of course, this location is very hidden. It''s the best place for camping, and it''s also the place with the most open vision. Generally, no one will come."


    Tang Mu orange can''t help looking at him curiously, "have you ever been here before?"


    "Never been here."


    "Then how do you know so clearly... Oh, needless to say, it must be Mr. Gu who told you again, right?"


    Li Nan Yan smiles and shrugs, obviously she guesses right. Tang Mu Cheng rolled his eyes¡° Look over there... "Li Nan Yan suddenly put his hand around her and pointed to the west direction. When Tang Mu Cheng looks over, he happens to see the setting sun and red sunset, which dye the sky and clouds into golden yellow. It''s like putting on a colorful garment for the sky. It''s so beautiful¡° How beautiful Tang Mu Cheng was amazed by the beautiful scenery in front of him, and a poem emerged in his mind: the sunset and the lone ducks fly together, and the autumn water is the same color in the sky. She exclaimed, forgetting to help him out of his arms. He touched her cold hand and asked in a low voice, "is it cold?" The weather has entered late autumn, and the temperature in the mountains is relatively low. He locked her in his arms as much as possible to protect her from the wind. Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "not cold." Li Nanyan nodded and hugged her more tightly. He did not forget to explain: "when you are cold, remember to say that if you have a cold, I will not let you go." Tang Mu orange nestled in his arms, suddenly said: "I really like now, quiet, well, everything is so beautiful, let me have a kind of illusion, as if nothing happened."¡° What happened in the past doesn''t mean it''s bad, maybe it''s cruel to you, but those things let you see a lot of things clearly, so that you don''t bear cheating and lies. Orange, you have to believe me, those are in the past, the future of you, will only be better, understand He said it with a serious face. She was leisurely smile, "I know, you don''t have to be so nervous, I just sigh." After they stood for a while, Tang Mu Cheng felt a little tired, so he sat down. Li Nan Yan pulled the blanket and wrapped himself and her together. Then he nestled up to each other, watching the sunset completely fall, and the night slowly shrouded the sky. The moon appeared from the clouds, and the bright star river flashed all over the night sky¡° Thank you, Li Nanyan. I like it very much. " When Tang Mu orange looked at the night sky, he suddenly murmured. The beauty here has made her forget many troubles. She sincerely thanks him. This is the first time in the world that other men, except dad, have treated her like this. He''s really chasing her. But... What about her? After so many betrayals and injuries, can you really open your heart and accept him?

 Chapter 180

    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly remembered that her father always said in her ear: "in the future, if your father is not with you, you have to live a good life. In this way, your father can be at ease when you can''t see him.".


    At that time, she was always dismissive.


    Because she thought that even if she married in the future, she would take her father with her and never separate.


    Later, her father disappeared. She was so scared every day that she forgot what he had said.


    Now, she began to have a new feeling.


    She has to live well according to her father''s words. She has to move forward. She can''t always stop and look back on her past sadness.


    She wants to be strong, until one day, her father comes back, she wants to stand in front of him, let him see his bravery.


    Thinking, she suddenly wet eyes, busy head buried in his arms, whispered: "see eyes a little tired, I have a rest."


    "Good."


    He hugged her so that she could sleep more comfortably.


    About ten minutes later, she fell asleep. In a daze, she could feel him carrying himself into the tent and carefully covering the blanket.


    She turned over and naturally hugged him and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When Tang Mu Cheng wakes up, he sees the man staring at the night sky, not knowing what he''s thinking.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him quietly, and his eyes moved slowly along the outline of his face.


    This is a face that can make all women crazy, especially his calm and ascetic temperament, which makes people feel that he is full of momentum and extremely safe.


    She blinked, felt thirsty and sat up.


    "Awake?"


    The man beside her was pulled back by her movement and asked in a low voice.


    Maybe he just woke up, his voice sounds very low and lazy.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, said: "want to drink water."


    Li Nanyan silently handed a bottle of water to help her open it.


    Tang Murong gulped down a few mouthfuls and handed them to him.


    "Eat something. You hardly eat much at night."


    Li Nanyan handed her a cake box.


    After his reminder, her stomach was very cooperative with the clamor up.


    She blushed, took the cake he handed her and took a bite.


    "Is it delicious? It''s said that this is the most famous pastry in Beicheng. It only sells limited quantity every day. "


    Li Nan Yan took out a paper towel and wiped the crumbs from her mouth.


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "delicious, but I don''t think it''s as delicious as that made by Mingxiu."


    She has been spoiled since childhood, and has always been very picky about what she eats, but the only thing she can never forget is the skill of meditation.


    Li Nan Yan can''t help but smile: "Ming Xiu has a talent in this aspect, plus the cultivation, so he has that skill, which few people can match."


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt a little curious about Mingxiu: "last time I heard Gu xijue say that Mingxiu was specially found by you from the old master. Was he the old master''s nutritionist?"


    "Yes, my grandfather has made a lot of great achievements in his life. His only pleasure is to be a gourmet. When he was very young, he was adopted by my grandfather. Later, my grandfather found that he had this talent, so he focused on cultivating it. Later, he asked me to do what he wanted to eat."


    "I really know how to enjoy it."


    Tang Mu orange joked.


    Li Nanyan laughs: "grandma died in her early years. As her daughter, her mother knew nothing about cooking. She married early and left him. Although the Ye family had a daughter-in-law, everyone was not cooking material. In the end, she could only put her hope on others. My grandfather has been in the army all his life. It''s also right for him to enjoy more in his old age. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was quiet for a moment, and suddenly tilted his head and asked, "what about Ming Xiu? You said that he was adopted by his grandfather. Is that what he meant by cooking and being a nutritionist? "


    Li Nanyan knew what she meant.


    "Do you think it was my grandfather who forced me to practice? It''s not... "


    He handed Tang Mucheng another piece of cake: "in those years, when my grandfather adopted Mingxiu, he was seriously ill and fell on the side of the road. No one dared to save him. My grandfather gave him the chance to be a freshman and cultivated him carefully. When he grew up, my grandfather asked Mingxiu if he wanted to do something. It was Mingxiu who said he wanted to be a nutritionist. I think, in addition to his own interests, he also wanted to repay his grandfather. My grandfather often eats irregularly. He needs such a person to control him. He is a good choice. "


    "I see." Tang Mu orange is now the second piece of cake. He says with a smile, "it sounds like you are a good man."


    Li Nan Yan smiles: "he is really a person with cold face and warm heart."


    While talking, the pastry box has already seen the bottom. Until now, Tang Mu Cheng finds that Li Nan Yan has not moved.


    She can''t help but have some bad intentions: "I ate up, what do you eat?"


    "There''s more on this side." He smiles and takes out another box from the bag: "do you want any more?"¡° No, I''ll eat more. " She shook her head and breathed a sigh of relief, with a faint satisfaction. Li Nan Yan touched her seaweed like hair and looked at her deeply. At the moment, she has a light smile in her mouth, such as a flower in bud. Her eyes are brighter than the night star, shining with a moving wave at any time. He looked at her carefully, then moved his eyes down, passed her beautiful neck, beautiful clavicle, and finally moved to the red lips... Just when she was about to be out of breath, his kiss slowly came to her neck, then moved to her earlobe, deep and thick voice, She whispered in her ear: "orange..." then the magnetic sexy voice, as if dipped in his emotion, melted in her ear, wave by wave, just like ripples, until it reached the deepest part of her heart, let her four limbs, suddenly lost strength. Oh, she thought that after being hurt by Ouyang Shaoqian, she would be touched by a man in her life. But suddenly there was one. He is overbearing, strong, easy to break her line of defense again and again and again set foot in her private field. In this way, she really can''t guarantee that she won''t be prized by him

 Chapter 181

    A long kiss came to an end in his low voice.


    He didn''t take any further action. He seemed to abide by what he said that night. He would wait for her to willingly give himself to him.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks were burning and his breathing was disordered. It took him a long time to slow down.


    "In a little while, the sun will come out. Do you want to continue to sleep or sit and wait?"


    "Sit and wait."


    Earlier, she had enough sleep.


    "Good."


    Li Nan Yan nodded and hugged her again. By the way, he pulled a blanket and wrapped it around them.


    It was late autumn, and there was a great temperature difference between day and night in the mountains. When Tang Mu''s orange nest was on him, he felt extremely warm.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him, did not struggle, the whole person lazy against him.


    About an hour later, the sky began to dawn, and the birds in the mountains began to sing loudly. She broke away from Li Nanyan''s arms, walked out of the tent, scanned the mountains, looked at the rising sun and the clouds, and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know why, every time I watch the sunrise, I feel different. Today seems to be the most beautiful time I''ve ever seen in my life."


    She laughed, and suddenly put her hand around the city like a trumpet, and yelled at the foot of the mountain, "good morning --"


    The continuous surrounding mountains make her voice reverberate back and forth.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed happily and yelled: "good morning, Li Nan Yan!"


    Echo circle of swing open, until the distance disappeared.


    She had a good time. Li Nanyan came from behind and pulled her back.


    Just now, Tang Mu Cheng was standing on a huge stone. The morning wind lifted her long hair and blew her skirt, making her look very smart and ethereal, as if she would float away from there the next moment.


    Li Nan Yan saw a heart jump, can''t help but make such a move.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him strangely: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanyang hooked his lips and said, "it''s nothing. You have such a good time. I suddenly want to have a try."


    "You?" Tang Mu orange looked at him suspiciously: "can''t imagine you do that kind of thing."


    Li Nan Yan laughed, followed her example and yelled: "Tang Mu Cheng, you are mine. I want you to stay with me all your life."


    The wind blows his words far away until they disappear.


    If Gu xijue and others are here at the moment, they will be scared to death by this scene.


    It''s shocking that Li Nanyan, who is cold-blooded, should have done such a thing.


    Don''t mention them, even Tang Mu Cheng was surprised.


    Surprised that he actually yelled, even more surprised at the content of his words.


    "Li Nan Yan." She called him.


    "Well?"


    "Do you mean it? Really want to leave me with you, no joke. Do you know what it means to keep me around? "


    She tilted her head to look at him with a serious expression.


    Li Nanyan did not shy away from her gaze, also with the same serious expression, said: "I know, you said, what you want is sincere, not half hearted, I am sincere, want to leave you here."


    "I don''t understand."


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him with extremely complicated eyes: "you don''t love me, why do you want to be with me for a lifetime? Moreover, we have only known each other for a few months, and we are still combined with such a complex relationship. Do you... Really know me? Don''t you think it''s very important to find someone to be with all your life? "


    "It''s really important, that''s why I''m so sure that you''re the one I want to stay with for the rest of my life."


    Li Nan Yan looked at Tang Mu Cheng deeply. His eyes seemed to suck her in: "orange, three months is enough for me to know you. I can see clearly what kind of girl you are. Maybe you don''t believe it... But I love you. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    "How... How possible? No way She shook her head and looked at him in some panic: "they all said, you are cold and indifferent, how can you fall in love with me, with a person who owes you a lot of debt."


    "I said that the debt between you and me does not conflict with my feelings for you."


    Li Nan Yan reached out to hold her shoulder and let her face herself: "have you forgotten? I told you before that I had seen you many years ago, so I have known you for more than three months. Do you understand?"


    "You saw me many years ago?" Tang Mu orange is a Leng again: "why do I have no impression?"


    Li Nanyan laughed: "it''s not important. The important thing is that you only know that I am sincere to you. What''s more, don''t you also say that you believe in the feelings of ten thousand years? I also believe that, and you are the person. "


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what to say.


    She only knew that her heart lake, which had always been as calm as water, was once again disturbed by the man in front of her.


    He actually said that he had the feeling of seeing her for ten thousand years. When she was young, she liked Ouyang Shaoqian. She liked him for so many years, but in the end, she couldn''t resist a woman''s casual seduction. She and Li Nanyan, however, had been a nominal couple for more than three months, but he said he was sincere to her. Can she really believe it? It seems that she can feel her suspicion and uneasiness. Li Nanyan quickly comforts her: "orange, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to do anything you don''t like, but you have to promise me to let me fight for your trust. When you open your heart for me, you can tell me whether you want to accept it, OK?" Looking at his solemn eyes, Rao is Tang Mu Cheng, also can''t help being talked about. Her scarred heart, now because of this man, is no longer under her control. Helpless, she can only deep sigh: "that is so, I''ll wait and see, Li Nanyan, I hope you do what you say, don''t be a word and broken bastard." Li Nan Yan suddenly a smile, embrace her in the bosom, tightly: "good." Because of the closer relationship with Li Nanyan, the planned two-day and one night trip was suddenly changed to three days and two nights. When we get back to Los Angeles, everyone can feel that the couple seems to be a little different. But I can''t tell the difference. That night, Gu xijue, ye Xinyi and Chu Yiyi came to eat again. During the dinner, Li Nanyan, as always, peeled shrimp, sandwiched vegetables and scooped Soup for Tang Mu orange, taking good care of them everywhere. Tang Mu Cheng looked at him, his eyes suddenly covered with a layer of shallow, as if the girl had just met the first love of shyness, even the white cheeks are stained with a layer of pink. There was a smile in Li Nan Yan''s eyes, and his gentle eyes almost turned into water.

 Chapter 182

    Because she was going to attend the press conference held by master Lin en, she rushed to the appointed place to meet Yan Chengyu at ten o''clock the next morning.


    The press conference was very grand, with more than a dozen TV reporters invited.


    After Tang Mu orange arrived at the scene, he was taken to the backstage of the press conference by Yan Chengyu.


    There, she met many famous jewelry designers, either male or female, with different personalities, each of whom has its own unique features.


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked.


    These people are all famous figures in the jewelry design field. They are rarely seen in a hundred years, but now they come together.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that her legs were soft. In the face of so many celebrities, her little transparency seemed a little dim.


    Yan Chengyu saw that she was a little nervous. He couldn''t help laughing and comforted her: "don''t be nervous. These designers are all friends of master. They are here to witness master''s apprenticeship. They are very curious about you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to say hello to them. It won''t be any good."


    "All right!"


    Tang Mu Cheng followed him in good order.


    After a while, they have come to a group of designers.


    Master Lin en was also there. When he saw Tang Mu Cheng, he raised an elegant smile and said, "here you are?"


    "Yes, meet again, master."


    Yan Chengyu said with a smile: "Mu orange, how can you still be called a master? It''s time to change your tongue?"


    Tang Mu orange embarrassed smile: "teacher."


    "Ha ha, very good, Mu Cheng. I''m very satisfied with your" one eye ten thousand years "design. I''ll let you design better works in the future."


    Master Lynn was very happy. Obviously, she was very happy to receive such a proud apprentice when she retired.


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "I will work hard."


    "I believe you will, too. Come on, teacher, let me introduce these friends to you..."


    Then master Lynn led her and began to introduce her.


    These people are the predecessors in the industry, and each of them has his own pride.


    Tang Mu Cheng greets the past one by one. His manner is very appropriate and polite, and he even uses the name "senior" in his mouth. His clever appearance makes some masters who usually disdain to deal with small people have a good impression.


    Of course, there are also some kind masters who are very interested in her.


    "Lynn, is this your new apprentice with great talent?"


    "Wow, I can''t see it. It''s the designer who designed for ten thousand years at a glance!"


    "Today''s young people are amazing!"


    Tang Mu orange was praised, not only she was happy, even Lin en said with a smile: "she still has a lot of room for improvement, now is just the beginning, you should be careful, maybe she will surpass you in the future."


    This sounds like a joke, but it is undoubtedly a great reward and encouragement, which shows that Lynn has great expectations for Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange was flattered, some embarrassed said: "you are so excellent, I still have a lot to learn."


    That''s true!


    The masters here, which can we surpass just by saying that we can surpass? If that''s true, aren''t excellent designers all over the street?


    The reason why it is called a master is that it is difficult for others to surpass it.


    "That may be true!"


    Lin en smiles and looks at Tang Mu Cheng with serious eyes: "I believe in my vision. In the future, you will certainly have your own achievements, just like Cheng Yu. But now you are not enough. You need more training. "


    "Yes


    Tang Mu Cheng is open-minded.


    Although she dare not say what height she will reach in the future, she will work hard for her father, her dream and Lynn''s trust!


    "Teacher, the press conference is about to start. Let''s go and get ready first."


    At this time, Yan Chengyu suddenly raised his hand to look at the time and reminded him.


    Upon hearing this, Lynn found that the press conference really started in a few minutes, and quickly replied, "OK. Mu Cheng, you can follow me


    "Good."


    They were just about to leave, but at this moment, a exclamation came from the right rear: "ah! What a beautiful oriental girl. Lynn, it''s too much of you not to introduce me! "


    With the sound down, Tang Mu orange saw a pink figure, flying to her and Lin en.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and looked at it carefully.


    It''s a man in a fashionable pink suit.


    This man has a face full of Western flavor. His facial features are deep and delicate. He also has a pair of water blue eyes. It looks like crystal, dreamy and beautiful. It makes people easily attracted.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew this man. She had read his interview in a famous jewelry magazine.


    David is a master of jewelry designers. He is a German. He is a super beautiful man.


    This is the most talented but also the most isolated and difficult master in the whole jewelry industry. It is said that he only deals with people he likes. If he doesn''t like it, even if you are the president of the country, it''s useless. And such a person, at this time actually stand in front of themselves? Tang Mu Cheng can''t believe it. But the most incredible thing is still Lynn, and other designers around. In the design world, David is indifferent to everyone except a few designers. But now I''m interested in a little girl? Instantly, countless design masters can''t help but focus their eyes¡° David, what''s up? Even you are interested in her? " Lin en Leng after a while, then back to God, asked with a smile¡° Beautiful, lovely, exquisite and perfect David didn''t answer Lynn''s question. Instead, he stared at Tang Mu orange with his beautiful blue eyes. He looked at Tang Mu orange with intoxication, as if he was appreciating the creation production, with a satisfied look on his face. Tang Mu orange was staring at some at a loss, even thought of a good greeting words are stuck in the throat, do not know how to say. As a result, David took the lead¡° This beautiful, delicate and lovely Miss Dongfang, may I kiss you? " He slightly bent down, took her hand, very gentlemanly asked¡° "Ah?" Tang Mu Cheng''s head was short circuited instantly. This... This request is too sudden, isn''t it¡° You scared her, Mr. David Yan Chengyu said in a funny way. At last, he didn''t forget to go back and explain to Tang Mu Cheng: "he likes the petite and classical beauty of Oriental women very much, but you are the first one to let him take the initiative to" chat up ". So... I think it''s better for you to promise him, otherwise he will be pestering you all the time. " Tang Mu Cheng was embarrassed. This promise, she will feel strange, what''s more, she once promised Li Nanyan, not too close contact with other men. But if you don''t agree, you are a world-class master. Will you offend him?

 Chapter 183

    "Puff"


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s hesitation and embarrassment, Lin en couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK, Mu Cheng. He''s not a sex wolf. He''s just..."


    Speaking of this, Lynn suddenly leaned over her head and whispered something in her ear.


    After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly widened and his face was gaping.


    "This is really..."


    She couldn''t find any words to describe her mood at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that Charles David, a master of design devils, was... Or a friend of women!


    This... If it leaks out, it''s just big news!


    Until now, Tang Mu Cheng found that David''s whole appearance is full of feminine beauty. Coupled with the pink suit, he is a "seductive" man.


    "It''s a secret! So promise him


    Lynn was smiling and winking at her.


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately did not hesitate, nodded to David: "yes!"


    "Thank you


    David was very happy. He came up and rubbed Tang Mu Cheng''s cheek politely.


    It''s a very pure ritual kiss. There''s nothing excessive. Obviously, Tang Mu Cheng thought too much just now.


    However, this curtain falls in the eyes of a group of jewelry design masters at the scene, which is not the same thing.


    David, who is that?


    The most difficult and troublesome people in the same industry shake hands when they say hello to others, but now they are so intimate with a girl.


    At this time, people who don''t know that he has the habit of breaking his sleeves all guess whether he is interested in Tang Mu Cheng.


    And the fact is also developing in the direction of people''s guess. Next, at the beginning of the press conference, David was all around Tang Mu Cheng and had a very warm chat with her.


    From time to time, David would take Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder and look very close.


    When they were surprised, they all laughed at David''s quick action.


    But only Tang Mu Cheng and David know that what they discussed from the beginning was about design.


    David is worthy of being a master. Tang Mu Cheng''s knowledge is still very shallow. It''s rare for him to have a chance to ask enough questions at one time.


    As for David, he would talk to her about the ancient culture in China from time to time.


    From his conversation, Tang Mu Cheng can be sure that he is a very feminine and beautiful man. He seems to be very keen on beautiful things, especially some beautiful clothes in ancient times


    Tang Mu Cheng will naturally respond.


    Chatting and chatting, the press conference also began. Lynn took the lead to speak on stage. After that, she solemnly introduced Tang Mucheng and her works that won the championship.


    Finally, in the warm applause, Tang Mu Cheng and Yan Chengyu went to the stage together.


    Under the stage, the reporters'' flashlights focused on the two people walking up side by side and kept pressing the shutter.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt dizzy and nervous.


    Fortunately, Yan Chengyu was still standing beside her, so she felt at ease.


    Then, the two stood still, and the reporter took the lead to ask Yan Chengyu how he felt about master lin''en''s acceptance again.


    Lu Jinchu very tactfully replied: "I feel very lucky to have such a beautiful and talented younger martial sister. Before, people didn''t always ask me if I had a girlfriend... After that, I will have an excuse, and I won''t be afraid of you."


    Very funny, half joking answer.


    The reporter gave a big smile and then asked Lin en, "what about master Lin en? Do you want to comment on this new apprentice?"


    "Does it need to be evaluated to be my apprentice? I believe you will be surprised by her in the future. "


    This is a very high evaluation. After listening to it, the reporters deeply felt incredible.


    Finally, reporters finally put their eyes on Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Well, Miss Tang, as the designer of the work" a glimpse of ten thousand years ", can you talk about the beauty of the work itself? For example, why did you design such a work at the beginning and what was its inspiration? Is it related to your own experience? As a newcomer, how do you feel about designing such a remarkable work? "


    As soon as I came up, I got to the point directly.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart can''t help beating wildly for a few times. He didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he pondered in his heart how to say it better.


    "Well, first of all, the inspiration for my design of this work comes from the feeling in my mind when I was sitting on the top of the mountain one morning, seeing green mountains and green waters, and sunrise. Some people, who have been married for many years, eventually separate, but some people can fall in love at first sight. I have such a person around me, he told me, he likes a girl, is the feeling of a million years. Although I haven''t experienced it personally, I believe it, because my parents are also such a feeling. Although my mother has been dead for many years, my father has never remarried in his whole life. He only loves my mother... "


    After a pause, Tang Mu said with a smile, "this work is a starting point for me. It contains a lot of meanings. To be honest, it can get the champion, let me become the teacher''s introductory disciple, I am really surprised, also very surprised. So, I hope it can bring you good luck, I hope there are lovers in the world can get married¡° oh Miss Tang, will you look forward to the feeling of "a glance of ten thousand years"? A beautiful woman like you should be successful? " At this time, some reporters can''t help gossiping¡° Er, this... "Tang Mu Cheng blushed a little embarrassed:" it''s really hard to say, emotion is such a thing, can only say, let it be. "¡° Ha ha, good luck to Miss Tang. We think Yan Caizi is a good candidate. " Reporters, as well as some backstage design masters, are laughing. Tang Mu Cheng was a little embarrassed. The press conference came to a complete conclusion and a complete success. After that, master Lynn left the media who participated in the interview for the evening dinner Around 8 pm, the dinner was held in the hanging garden of a five-star hotel in Los Angeles. The banquet hall is full of wine, crystal lights and the fragrance of food and wine. Tonight, Tang Mu orange is wearing a very beautiful dark blue dress full of French style. Dress is half sleeve design, left shoulder arm has a huge bow, waist with the same color belt, skirt body will her graceful figure, perfect embodiment. She wore delicate light makeup on her face, her hair was curled and rolled up, and she wore a hat on her head. She looked noble and elegant.

 Chapter 184

    "Mu Cheng, this dress is perfect for you!"


    David is very satisfied with looking at Tang Mu orange''s dress, straight praise.


    "Thank you, and thank you for lending me your collection of dresses."


    Tang Mu Cheng replied with a smile.


    "Here you are. Beautiful dresses should be worn by beautiful people. Unfortunately, I can''t wear them in public."


    David''s face was a pity.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughs: "next time I''ll give you our ancient Hanfu. It has beautiful embroidery, and the style is very beautiful. I''m sure you''ll like it!"


    "Then I''ll look forward to it." David laughed along.


    At this time, Yan Chengyu said suddenly: "you two have a good chat."


    "Why, jealous?"


    David took Tang Mu Cheng''s arm and asked.


    Yan Chengyu said with a smile: "yes, I''m jealous, but it''s OK. After you return home, I have plenty of opportunities to occupy her."


    "Senior..."


    Tang Mu orange touched him awkwardly, then turned to ask Lin en: "teacher is leaving tomorrow?"


    Master Lin en nodded: "yes, this time, it''s for you. Next time, you can come to France with Cheng Yu."


    "Well, I have gained a lot today. Thank you for your guidance."


    Tang Mu Cheng bowed politely to lin''en.


    "If you really want to thank me, I''d like to design the same work as" year at a glance. "


    Lin en picked up Tang Mu Cheng and said sincerely.


    Tang Mu orange nodded heavily: "I will."


    "When it comes to" a glance of ten thousand years ", Mu Cheng, to be honest, it''s really not your personal experience?"


    David suddenly reached over Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder and asked curiously.


    Suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng was caught off guard.


    She was stunned, then a smile: "no, my feelings are not so good, I was abandoned."


    David didn''t seem to expect such an answer. After a while, he apologized and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Mu orange gave him a smile: "it''s all over."


    David said: "for a good girl like Mu orange, the man who abandoned you is definitely out of his mind."


    Tang Mu Cheng chuckled and nodded with approval: "I think so, too."


    ¡­¡­


    While Tang Mu Cheng and David are chatting happily, a pair of sinister eyes hold her figure tightly in the corner of the banquet.


    If Tang Mu Cheng can see it now, he will be surprised.


    This person is no other than Li Xin.


    Since she was expelled by beacon fire, Li Xin went out to look for a job and almost ran into a wall everywhere. All jewelry companies dare not use her.


    At first, she was puzzled. Later, after inquiring, she found out that someone was secretly blocking her from gaining a foothold in the design industry.


    Li Xin hates it.


    Why is Tang Mu Cheng so proud of her miserable life?


    She must take revenge!


    So she inquired about Tang Mu Cheng''s presence at the banquet as master Lin en''s second apprentice this evening. After that, she disguised herself as a waiter and sneaked in to find a chance to attack Tang Mu Cheng.


    She waited for a long time, finally saw Tang Mu orange close to the swimming pool, fiercely rushed past.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng originally intended to find a place to rest.


    All night, Yan Chengyu and Lin en worked with all the design masters. She was a little tired and her feet were blistered by high heels. She thought about it and found a place to sit for a while.


    But she did not expect that she had just walked to the swimming pool, and a sudden impulse came from the side and pushed her down the pool.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The water splashed wildly. For a moment, Tang Mu Cheng was unprepared. He fell heavily into the water and choked several mouthfuls. Later, when he was struggling to get up, because his foot was cramped, he continued to sink to the bottom of the pool.


    This time came a little suddenly, and the people in the banquet were stunned for a long time, until, I don''t know who yelled: "ah - come on, someone fell into the water."


    All of a sudden, the whole banquet hall was in a commotion.


    Tang Mu orange''s life and death struggle, but a pool of water quickly submerged her, and soon, she felt that her brain began to lack oxygen.


    "Mu orange..."


    At this time, Yan Chengyu, who came here late, had a burning face and was about to jump down to save people.


    Other guests in the banquet hall also gathered around.


    Only Li Xin ran away.


    However, just as Yan Chengyu was about to enter the water, a slender figure rushed to the bottom of the pool and swam towards Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange in the pool is bubbling up at the moment, and feels that his consciousness is moving away from him.


    Her long hair was flying in the water, and people were floating. Just when consciousness was about to take away her last trace of reason, the figure came flying. He fished her over and saw that her eyes were about to close. He quickly drew her close and blocked her thin lips to deliver oxygen to her mouth. How warm! Tang Mu Cheng is pulling away from the consciousness, and return to a little bit. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the person who was delivering oxygen to her. She felt as if her whole body was surrounded by a warm current. He hugged her hard and took her ashore. It was an illusion. As if... In fear! It''s like, afraid of the most precious things disappear, want to rub her into the bone! Tang Mu orange was carried ashore and put on the ground. Her consciousness was still drifting, and there was water in her chest, which made it difficult for her to breathe¡° Orange, hold on... "Dimly, she seemed to hear someone calling her name anxiously. Who is calling her? Tang Mu orange desperately wants to open his eyes, but his eyelids are as heavy as a kilo, so he can''t lift them. Then, she felt that someone was pressing her chest, sending air to her mouth from time to time. After a while, she finally coughed up a lot of saliva, and the darkness in front of her eyes began to shine, bit by bit. Tang Mu Cheng wakes up and finds a beautiful night sky overhead. Dark night, stars, and next to her is a wet man. She felt like a dream, pale lips, slightly moved: "Li... Nan Yan? Is it really you¡° It''s me. How do you feel? " Li Nan Yan touched her cheek painfully and asked anxiously. Tang Mu orange blinked tired: "very bad, uncomfortable." Just now, she almost thought that she would die. The water in the swimming pool was so cold that she didn''t feel anything. Her ears were quiet, as if there was no sound in the whole world¡° I''ll take you to the hospital at once. " When Li Nanyan heard the speech, he quickly picked her up from the ground and turned to leave. Tang Mu orange has not slowed down, the whole person''s soft nest in his arms, wet all over. But at this time, Yan Chengyu suddenly rushed over and blocked Li Nanyan''s way: "who are you? Where do you want to take Mu orange? "¡° Get out of the way Li Nanyan said with a calm face and a gloomy voice. Yan Chengyu refused: "put down Mu orange, you have no right to take her."¡° I have no right? " Li Nan Yan glanced at him coldly: "I''m his legal husband, why don''t I have the right? And in what capacity do you say that? " Yan Chengyu was stunned. Legal husband? He... Is that the man Mu orange said married her?

 Chapter 185

    Taking advantage of Yan Chengyu''s blank, Li Nanyan leaves the scene quickly with Tang Mucheng in his arms.


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    When leaving the sky garden, Tang Mu orange leaned against Li Nan Yan''s arms and whispered.


    Li Nanyan looked down at her and didn''t answer, but took her to live in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    After going in, Li Nanyan puts her on the bed, and at the same time picks up the phone to call the front desk, asking them to find a doctor.


    After the explanation, he stood by the bed, looked at her and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Fortunately, the nose and throat are uncomfortable."


    Tang Mu orange back, eyes straight staring at him: "how can you be here?"


    "I''ve always been here. Today is a very important day for you."


    He touched her cheek and said softly, "go and change the wet clothes first. The doctor will be here soon."


    Tang Mu orange was silent for two seconds and said softly: "but... I have no strength. Just now I was in the water, and my feet were a little cramped."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Nan Yan frowned, speechless for a moment, turned and left.


    After a while, he came back with a white shirt in his hand.


    He came to the bedside, put his shirt aside, then reached out and began to zip Tang Mu Cheng''s dress.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Tang Mu orange looked at him in surprise, fingers under the quilt, as if a little nervous.


    Li Nan Yan glanced at her and said, "if you don''t change it, you will catch a cold." Then continue to help her calmly.


    Soon, Tang Mu orange''s dress was taken off, leaving only a flesh colored underwear. His lower abdomen was even and white, and his waist was not full. It was very imaginative.


    Li Nan Yan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were slightly burning.


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at her eyes, his cheek is almost bloody, and he just wants to say that he doesn''t need to take it off. Who would have thought that Li Nan Yan has already stretched out his arms, circled her back and gently untied the button.


    As soon as the button was loosened, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart hung to his throat.


    However, last time, she accidentally walked out of the light, let her see the light, even shared the bed several times, but this is the first time, especially now the two people''s posture seems to be hugging, occasionally can feel his breath, blowing in the ear.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s body is tight, but Li Nan Yan still keeps that posture and helps her to take off her underwear. At the same time, he reaches for the white nightgown that the hotel matches and quickly helps her put it on.


    After wearing it, he finally reached back and helped her tie the strap.


    The robe is very big. When I tie it, I touch her skin inadvertently. His fingers are slightly cool, but Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks are burning like fire. The light beauty grows between them.


    Soon, the clothes were put on, and the long bathrobe on her body, like a skirt, set off her body more and more petite.


    Li Nan Yan fingers keep, ready to continue to help her take off the skirt.


    Tang Mu Cheng trembled and did not dare to move.


    Li Nanyan seems to have hesitated for a while, and finally continued to do what he just wanted to do.


    He reached out and pulled off her skirt neatly.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks are red. He feels that this kind of thing is really a shame.


    Li Nan Yan, who is paralyzed, is obviously not as calm as she seems. After helping her take off her wet clothes, she immediately gets up and walks away, with traces of struggling to suppress something under her eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng was relieved.


    About 15 minutes later, the doorbell rang. Li Nanyan got up to open the door. It was the hotel staff who brought the doctor to the hotel.


    After coming in, Li Nanyan gave a brief account of Tang Mucheng''s drowning. After the doctor''s examination, he told him that there was nothing wrong, because the first aid was very timely, so it didn''t matter. He just needed to have a good rest, just worried about not catching cold.


    After the doctor left, Li Nanyan told the hotel staff to send some warm-up food.


    Tang Mu orange after eating, then deep sleep.


    Who would like to sleep until midnight, she suddenly woke up sweating.


    She felt that her whole population was dry, her body was hot, her brain was twitching, and the world seemed to be spinning.


    Tang Mu orange''s breath is a little heavy, and his cheeks are red. He has a fever like a cooked shrimp.


    Obviously, it''s because of the cold after soaking in water at night!


    Li Nanyan, who was sleeping next to her, found out earlier than herself that she had already woken up. The hot temperature made him feel the hand on her forehead with the illusion of being burned.


    Li Nanyan low voice called Tang Mu Orange: "orange, wake up, I will take you to the hospital."


    "Well?"


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes in a daze, but quickly closed them.


    Li Nan Yan''s brow can''t help wrinkling tightly, but he has to get up to change clothes, hold her all night, and rush to the hospital.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, Li Nan Yan took Tang Mu Cheng to the hospital.


    After going through the hospitalization procedures, the doctor quickly helped her to reduce her fever physically. After more than half an hour, she was sent to the ward.


    During the whole process, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t wake up, and he was in a state of drowsiness. The fever lasted all night, even after drug treatment. Li Nanyan spent the whole night in the ward with her, almost without a wink. Whenever Tang Mu Cheng is sweating all over, he will help to wipe his body and change into clean clothes by the way. Until the day just dawned, Tang Mu orange''s condition was a little better. Li Nanyan sat down beside the hospital bed, relaxed slightly, and looked at the people on the bed with black eyes. In her sleep, she seems to be sleeping very uneasily. Her pretty eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her little face is always surrounded by a faint pain. She looks very weak. Seeing this, Li Nan Yan unconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to smooth her eyebrows with the slender fingertips. The deep and dark eyes were filled with strong heartache. Said to protect her from harm, but again and again let her in their own eyes. His eyes sank at the thought. The man who pushed her into the water... Damn it Tang Mu Cheng didn''t wake up until eight o''clock that morning. She opened her eyes, in front of a white, bedside is dripping liquid bottle, let her quickly realize that she is in the hospital. Last night, she was in a daze. She knew she had a fever, but she couldn''t remember the details. She just vaguely remembered hearing Li Nanyan''s voice. So... It''s not an illusion, is it? Tang Mu Cheng tilted his head and looked aside. Sure enough, on the sofa a few steps away from the hospital bed, the man was sleeping on it in an extremely uncomfortable position. His black eyes were closed, his good-looking eyelashes trembled occasionally, his eyebrows were wrinkled slightly, and his usually cool and handsome face had lost a lot of money because of his deep sleep. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. Was he... In the hospital, taking care of himself all night?

 Chapter 186

    Don''t know why, Tang Mu orange''s heart is a little touched.


    This man, the outside world rumor all rumor he is calm and resolute, callous, but actually, he is not this kind of person.


    In fact, he also has a soft place, no matter how indifferent he is, he is very special to her.


    Does he really love her?


    Just like her father, before she had a cold and fever, she would stay with her all night, until her fever subsided.


    At this time, the sunshine outside the window is just right, and the light golden light sprinkles on him gently, as if plating a layer of golden light around him, dazzling and beautiful.


    Tang Mu orange closed his eyes, his heart seemed to be filled with something warm, inexplicably satisfied.


    She gently breathed and looked at Li Nanyan, who was still sleeping on the sofa. She could not help but get up from the bed, took the sheet and walked up to him, ready to cover it for him.


    No, he woke up before she started.


    "Wake you up?" Tang Mu orange asked softly.


    Li Nanyan sat up straight, some sleepy eyes, eyes covered with thin red blood, is indeed to take care of her night did not close the eyes of evidence.


    He looked at her and found that she looked much better, but now she stood in front of him barefoot and frowned slightly: "since you are sick, you should look like a patient. When you get out of bed, you don''t know how to wear shoes?"


    "I just don''t want to make you sleep."


    Tang Mu Cheng shrunk his toes and said in a low voice.


    Li Nan Yan rubbed his eyebrows, got up and reached out to explore her forehead.


    His sudden intimacy stunned Tang Mu Cheng.


    His hand was slightly cool, and he felt very comfortable on her forehead.


    Li Nan Yan was relieved and said: "it''s OK. The fever is gone. Are you hungry? Go to bed first, and I''ll buy you breakfast. "


    He took her back to bed, and then left the ward without waiting for Tang Mu Cheng to respond.


    In the room, Tang Mu Cheng gradually regained his consciousness and could not help touching the place he had just touched, which had the feeling of his touch.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Not since Dad disappeared.


    Li Nanyan soon bought his breakfast. Tang Mu Cheng sat on the bed and watched him put the food on the small table and push it to him.


    All the things on the table are of light taste, which is very suitable for Tang Mu Cheng, who has just passed a serious illness.


    Tang Mu orange is really hungry, looking at those porridge dishes, immediately very appetite, immediately picked up the spoon to eat.


    Results eat two, see Li Nanyan standing beside, can''t help but stop: "don''t you eat?"


    Li Nanyan raised his hand and looked at the time: "I''ll eat later."


    "Oh..."


    Tang Mu orange nodded and continued to eat cleverly.


    After a while, Li Nan Yan took the medicine and a glass of water from the side table and put it in front of Tang Mu Cheng: "after breakfast, take the medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mu orange was holding a green vegetable in his mouth. After hearing this, he was stunned and speechless.


    Looking at her reflection, Li Nanyan''s eyebrows seemed to twitch: "what''s the matter?"


    "Bitter." She had a bitter face.


    Li Nan Yan raised his eyebrows, and a smile seemed to pass at the bottom of his eyes.


    Is this girl afraid of taking medicine?


    He pretended to be stiff and said, "you have to eat the bitterness. Don''t leave any! Otherwise, you will stay in the hospital for another ten days and a half months! "


    Is that a threat?


    Tang Mu orange stares at him, immediately the Du of dissatisfaction rises a mouth: "OK, I can eat, certainly can eat up, tyrant!"


    "That''s the best."


    Li Nanyan finish, at this time, ye Xinyi and Gu xijue holding a big bunch of flowers, also happened to come to the hospital.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was wearing a medical suit, he trotted up and asked with concern: "daughter in law, are you ok? How are you doing? Is the fever gone? "


    Tang Mu orange quickly toward her smile: "mother-in-law, I''m ok, no fever."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Ye Xinyi was relieved.


    Gu xijue said with a smile: "the boss is here in person for the night after that. It''s not good. It''s too unreasonable."


    Seeing this, Li Nanyan couldn''t help interrupting them: "Mom, I''ll have an emergency meeting in the company later. I''ll give you the orange."


    "Well, you go, and I''ll take care of your daughter-in-law."


    "Well."


    Li Nan Yan answers and goes back to the sofa to get his coat. When he leaves, he calls Gu Xi Jue: "come out with me."


    Gu xijue followed him.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought Li Nan Yan should go, but he didn''t want to. He went out for a few minutes and came back. He lost something to her.


    Lose, head also don''t return of leave.


    Tang Mu Cheng reached out his hand and hurriedly picked it up.


    I saw a small bag of candy wrapped in colored paper, lying quietly in her palm, there are many kinds of flavors. She couldn''t help being stunned. Do you want to give her the medicine and taste? After Li Nan Yan left, Tang Mu Cheng was really obedient. After breakfast, he took the medicine again and finally threw a piece of sugar into his mouth. The sweet taste melted in her mouth, and her mood became sweet. Ye Xinyi saw that she was so happy, she said in a sour tone: "Tut, raising such a big son, I''ve never seen him treat me so well. All his warmth and tenderness are occupied by you. I''m not reconciled."¡° Yes? Jealous? " Tang Mu orange laughingly disassembled another sugar and put it into Ye Xinyi''s mouth. Ye Xinyi hummed: "yes, I''m jealous. I''ve eaten too much. My son has been robbed by you. I have to come to this hospital to serve you. How can my mother-in-law be so hard these days?" Tang Mu orange shrugged at her and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. My mother-in-law loves me."¡° Yes, I really don''t know how I was attracted by you at the beginning. I can''t even hate you. Now I can only watch my son treat you and eat dry vinegar. " Speaking of this, ye Xinyi also pressed the corner of her eyes and complained: "married son, spilled water..." Tang Mu Cheng was immediately amused: "mother-in-law, you are so lovely." After they had a joke, ye Xinyi cut a plate of fruit for Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu Cheng ate a few pieces in a row and felt that he was already full, so he didn''t continue to eat. Instead, he turned on the TV and was ready to pass the time. This ward is an independent VIP room, and the equipment is higher than that of ordinary wards. Tang Mu Cheng takes the remote control and changes channels at will. In other words, the TV screen suddenly stopped at the Los Angeles news station. At this time, there is a news that master Lynn accepted her apprentice last night, and that she was pushed into the water at the banquet. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. A serious illness made her almost forget what happened last night. Last night, she was taken away in a hurry by Li Nanyan, who suddenly appeared. She was hospitalized because of a fever. She didn''t know what was going on with her teachers and seniors. It''s terrible that such a thing happened on such a good day. Who was the man who pushed her into the water last night? Why do you do that?

 Chapter 187

    Tang Mu Cheng''s expression was a little serious, and his eyes were very focused on the TV.


    At the moment, Yan Chengyu''s interview with reporters is shown on TV.


    "Mr. Yan Chengyu, I heard that master Lin en''s second apprentice was pushed into the water at the banquet last night. Is that true?"


    "What''s your opinion on this matter, and master Lynn''s comment on it? Where is Miss Tang now? "


    Reporters'' questions are more and more tricky, but Yan Chengyu''s face is very calm: "I''m sorry, we''re still investigating this matter. I''m sorry I have no comment."


    In a word, they were dismissed.


    Many reporters can''t help but sigh in their hearts that they are worthy of being Yan Caizi. This tactful answer is just right, which makes them want to dig up some strong materials.


    The reporters are not willing. They have been bombarded again and again. They only hope that Yan Chengyu''s words will lead to loopholes and let them have a crack to drill.


    But Yan Chengyu''s answer was not leaking until the press conference was almost over.


    A storm, so the curtain.


    When turning off, Tang Mu Cheng feels guilty to Yan Chengyu and Lin en.


    Last night, she was taken away by Li Nanyan in a hurry. She didn''t have time to report her safety.


    She quickly picked up the phone, want to give them an apology, only to find that the phone does not know when the power is gone.


    She quickly borrowed the phone from ye Xinyi and dialed it.


    "Hello, senior, it''s me."


    "Mu Cheng, it''s you! Thank goodness you finally called me


    Yan Chengyu''s warm voice came from that end. It seemed that he was relieved.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt guilty.


    She knew that the seniors must have been worried all night.


    "I''m sorry, senior. Because of me, I have caused so much trouble to you and the teacher. I''m really sorry, I''m very sorry."


    Besides saying sorry, Tang Mu Cheng really doesn''t know how to express his apology.


    Yan Chengyu said with a smile: "fool, what do you say to do? The most important thing is that you''re OK. I''m worried about you all night with my teacher and David. You don''t have to apologize to me. Don''t worry. I''ll find out about it. "


    "Well, thank you, senior."


    Tang Mu orange nodded heavily.


    "I said you don''t need to be so polite with me." After a pause, Yan chengyugan hesitated and asked, "by the way, where are you now, is it convenient to meet?"


    "Yes, yes, but I''m afraid I can''t get out because I''m in the hospital." Tang Mu Cheng answers honestly.


    "What''s the matter? Was it last night... "


    Yan Chengyu''s tone immediately turned serious.


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "well, a little cold."


    "Which hospital?"


    "Central Hospital."


    "I see."


    With that, Yan Chengyu hung up.


    At noon, Tang Mu Cheng had a low fever after lunch. Ye Xinyi took care of him. It was not until the evening that his temperature completely stabilized.


    "Mu Cheng, I''ll go back first. Nan Yan and Xi Jue should come later. If you have any discomfort, call me or call a doctor. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xinyi looks at Tang Mu orange uneasily. Before she goes back, she can''t help but ask.


    Tang Mu orange some can''t laugh or cry: "mother-in-law, I am not a child, will take good care of yourself, you can rest assured to go back."


    "I can''t rest assured, the doctor said. Your situation may be repeated. Of course, you have to be careful."


    "Well, well, if there''s anything uncomfortable, I''ll call you. You can rest assured."


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little afraid, and he quickly calmed down. At the same time, he was also moved.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xinyi leaves soon, and the ward is quiet again. Tang Mu Cheng lies back on the bed and looks at the ceiling in a daze.


    But within seconds, the door was knocked again.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought that ye Xinyi had forgotten what to take, so he said in a voice: "come in."


    The door opened gently. Tang Mu orange got up from the bed and looked at the door.


    Soon, a slender figure came into her eyes.


    The bearer was holding a bunch of beautiful lilies in his hand. When he came in, he had a warm smile on his face, clean eyebrows and beautiful eyes, and a white shirt set off his temperament as elegant as ever.


    "Senior?"


    Tang Mu orange stares at the visitor in surprise.


    "What a surprise?"


    See her this reaction, Yan Chengyu funny smile.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "how did you come?"


    "Of course, I came to see you. It''s hard to get rid of the entanglement of reporters... I''m not welcome?"


    Put the lily on the table and Yan Chengyu takes a look at Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu orange quickly waved his hand, explained: "where will, too late to be happy."¡° That''s good. " Yan Chengyu smiles and looks at her with concern: "how are you, are you better?"¡° It''s better. Originally, it''s nothing serious. It''s just a little feverish. It''s going to be better soon. " Tang Mu orange understated the way, but still thanks to look at him: "anyway, thank you for coming to see me."¡° You said, "thank you." Yan Chengyu sighed helplessly. Tang Mu Cheng chuckled: "no way, who asked you to do something that I can only thank? Is it all right outside now? "¡° It''s OK. I''ll deal with it. The teacher was going to come to see you, but the reporter watched you so closely that he had to ask me to greet you. " Yan Chengyu shrugged, as if he didn''t take that seriously. Tang Mu Cheng was relieved and immediately apologized: "the teacher won''t blame me, because I messed up such an important party."¡° You think too much. Last night you were pushed into the water. The teacher was very angry and threatened to find out the murderer. How could she be angry with you? " Yan Chengyu rubbed Tang Mu Cheng''s hair and said, "anyway, I''m relieved to see that you''re OK." Tang Mu orange embarrassed smile¡° Well, after watching, I should go back to my life. There are reporters outside. It''s not good for you to have a rest. You''re very well, and you''ll recover soon. These days, the teacher should stay in Los Angeles, and then I''ll see her again. " At this time, Yan Chengyu raised his hand to look at the time, and suddenly said. Tang Mu orange quickly returned to God: "ah, OK, please, senior."¡° Well, let''s get in touch again! " And touched Tang Mu orange''s head, Yan Chengyu said goodbye, also ready to leave. Who knows, in his hand has not had time to pull away from her head, the door has sounded footsteps. Then, the door was pushed open, Li Nanyan came in, with him, and Gu xijue! The four people who did not expect to meet unexpectedly were all in a daze. Then, Yan Chengyu naturally drew back his hand and looked at Li Nanyan.

 Chapter 188

    Li Nan Yan is wearing a very formal suit. He is straight and handsome. It seems that he has just come from the company. His handsome facial features are more jade like in the light.


    Cold, indifferent, ascetic, it seems that more than one look, all feel a kind of blasphemy.


    Yan Chengyu, on the other hand, was dressed up in a casual way. He was so handsome that he was almost evil. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of evil and uninhibited.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Li."


    At this time, Yan Chengyu took the lead in saying hello.


    Tang Mu Cheng is a little surprised. He doesn''t seem to expect Yan Chengyu to know Li Nanyan.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Yan."


    Li Nanyan reaches out his hand, and his indifferent eyes pass by a strange color, but he hides it quickly.


    These two people, who are also figures of the times in different fields, hold their noble and slender hands together, one is cold, the other is gentle, and their facial expressions are perfect to the extreme without any difference.


    However, for some reason, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt that there was a strange atmosphere spreading in the ward.


    Two men''s eyes meet in the air, a faint smell of smoke rises slowly, the whole space seems to have a kind of fiery confrontation tension.


    What''s the situation?


    What''s wrong with the atmosphere?


    Tang Mu orange clenched the quilt with his hand and looked at the two men with a little doubt in his eyes.


    Gu xijue is a face of schadenfreude standing beside the opera.


    It''s rare to see the confrontation between the boss and his rival. You have to appreciate it enough.


    If he can, he even wants to take a picture with his mobile phone and send it to Lingchuan for them to enjoy.


    But if it was taken, his life would be in danger.


    At this time, the two men''s hands are still holding each other, although both sides have always known each other''s existence, but there has never been any intersection, now meet, but the edge is exposed.


    Yan Chengyu, a well-known designer in jewelry design field, is a modest gentleman and gentle as jade. He is the most ideal dream lover for many women.


    He and Li Nanyan belong to different types, but they have the same ability, courage and momentum.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yan, for taking time out of his busy schedule to see orange." Li Nan Yan light mouth way.


    "If Mr. Li is not there, Mu Cheng is not only my schoolgirl, but also my younger martial sister. After so many years of friendship, I should come to see her." Yan Chengyu smiles back.


    A successful man always has an ability.


    They can hide the most real thoughts in their hearts, and fight relatively quietly.


    Such as Li Nanyan.


    Such as Yan Chengyu.


    Tang Mu orange looks at two people stupidly.


    Even she felt that there was a strange magnetic field between the two people, in which there was a spark and lightning like confrontation.


    But in the end, it was scattered in the two people''s smile.


    "I''ve often heard orange mention you. She said that thanks to your care in school before, if you have a chance, you must invite Mr. Yan to have a meal."


    As he spoke, Li Nan Yan came to Tang Mu Cheng and reached for her temperature.


    A simple action, but in the oath of his possessiveness, in Yan Chengyu looked over, actually bent over to kiss Tang Mu orange''s cheek.


    Looking at their intimate appearance, Yan Chengyu''s eyes sank, and a trace of strangeness flashed in his eyes.


    However, it was only a flash and soon disappeared.


    Until now, Tang Mu Cheng can really feel that Li Nan Yan and Yan Cheng Yu seem to be fighting something. The atmosphere makes her want to scream strangely.


    She hurriedly toward Gu xijue, who was standing beside Liang Liang, blinked for help.


    Unexpectedly, that guy even spread his hands towards her, with an expression of "I can''t help it.".


    Tang Mu Cheng glared at him.


    At this time, Yan Chengyu seemed to find her uncomfortable, and immediately said with a smile: "I don''t have to eat. I''m good to Mu Cheng. I never want to thank her. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first..." after a pause, he looked at Tang Mu Cheng, his eyes filled with a unique Indulgence: "Mu Cheng, I''ll go first. When you leave the hospital, I''ll pick you up."


    "Well, take your time, senior."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yan Chengyu left, Tang Mu Cheng was relieved.


    She couldn''t help looking up at Li Nanyan: "what''s your holiday with the senior?"


    "No, first time." Li Nan Yan light Piao she one eye.


    "Then why do you seem to have a grudge?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is quite depressed.


    Gu xijue sighed: "sister-in-law, you''ve always been very smart. Why don''t you understand. Of course, it''s the rival in love who is very jealous of each other. Do you expect the eldest brother and your senior to be brothers? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked.


    rival in love? be jealous?


    Senior and Li Nanyan? Until now, Tang Mu Cheng found out later that the strange confrontation between them just now seemed to have a taste of rival meeting. She looked at Li Nanyan awkwardly, opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something. However, Li Nan Yan stroked her cheek and said overbearing: "you don''t need to say anything. You just need to know that you are mine, and no one can take it away." Tang Mu orange blushed for a while and turned his lips: "who is yours? Less narcissism."¡° Sister in law, you have signed and sealed with Dadu. You are not his. Who else can you be? " Gu xijue said with a smile. Tang Mu orange white he one eye: "you are garrulous."¡° Yes, then I''ll say more, sister-in-law. I''m the one who pushed you into the water last night. That''s Li Xin who was fired from your company before. "¡° It''s her Tang Mu Cheng was surprised. She thought that after Li Xin left, they would not have any more involvement. Why did she show up again and give her such a hand¡° Yes, it''s her. In two days, it seems that Li Xin will go back to your company to handle the final cancellation procedures, and then her sister-in-law may be able to see her. " Every designer will sign a five-year contract when he is officially employed by the company. Although Li Xin is dismissed, the normal procedures still have to go. Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes sank. Maybe it''s time to have a good talk with Li Xin After two days in the hospital, Tang Mu Cheng finally recovered and left the hospital. Back to work again, colleagues in the design department gave Tang Mu orange a warm welcome. In the afternoon, Li Xin came back to Fenghuo to handle the cancellation procedures. When they saw her, there were different expressions of sympathy and irony. Li Xin is nothing, but when she sees Tang Mu Cheng, her eyes are full of hatred. Obviously, she didn''t feel the slightest guilt and regret for what she had done. Tang Mu orange calmly walked towards her and said to Li Xin in a very flat tone: "Li Xin, I want to talk to you."

 Chapter 189

    "What for?"


    Li Xin straightened her back, a little wary.


    "Just a few words."


    Tang Mu went out first.


    Li Xin hesitated for a while and followed.


    They went to a place where there was no one. Li Xin immediately sneered and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you here to show off or to laugh at me? "


    "I don''t have that bad taste."


    Tang Mu orange light back: "I just want to ask you, why to do something too much."


    "What''s too much? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    Li Xin blinked innocently, as if he didn''t understand what Tang Mu Cheng said.


    Tang Mu Cheng seemed to have expected that she would not admit it, and she was not annoyed: "you know what I''m talking about, Li Xin. Since I entered the design department, you''ve been targeting me everywhere. I''ve been tolerant again and again, but you want to kill me. I just want to ask, where do I owe you, and you''re so kind?"


    Li Xin''s face changed slightly.


    She just as if also didn''t expect, Tang Mu orange a come up so direct expose everything.


    "So, are you here to settle accounts?"


    "Yes, I''m here to settle the accounts."


    Tang Mu Cheng said bluntly: "sometimes I really feel that you are very sad. In terms of design experience and achievements, you are far ahead of me. I''m just a new person, but you are aiming at me. Am I really so threatening to you? "


    "Yes! Everyone is a great threat to me, you... And everyone in the design department! "


    Li Xin admitted without hesitation, and finally turned around and looked at Tang Mu Cheng angrily: "you must not know? How much effort does it take to survive in this circle. Do you know how much I paid and how many years I endured to be the chief designer? I was about to succeed, but because of your coming, I ruined my future. "


    "It''s all because of you, Tang Mu Cheng. You did me harm!"


    Until now, Li Xin still has no regrets, and even put all the mistakes on Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange looks at her with complicated eyes.


    She knows that in order to achieve their goals, everyone will always pay something.


    Just like her!


    However, the price is voluntary, no wonder anyone.


    However, Li Xin now points to her nose and accuses her that everything is her fault.


    "Li Xin."


    When Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, he could not help gritting his teeth and said, "although I''m a newcomer, I know that in the workplace, everyone needs to do things according to their abilities. You can''t blame me for everything just because I''m here. If you have the ability, you will become the chief designer sooner or later. But that''s not a reason you can use to hurt me


    "Don''t you have any regret for what you have done to me? Do you think you''re the only one working hard? Have you ever thought about how many days I didn''t sleep well after I got so many honors just to design a good work. As for you, you can only count and frame others. Have you lost the most basic professional ethics of designers and the most basic conscience of being a man? "


    Tang Mu orange looked at Li Xin fiercely, and his voice slightly improved.


    At the moment, Tang Mu Cheng is really angry.


    She couldn''t understand why someone, after hurting others, not only didn''t make an apology, but even accused others rightfully. Why didn''t she continue to hurt?


    Although she doesn''t care too much about others, she is by no means a coward to be bullied. Li Xin''s attitude really angered her.


    "Conscience?"


    After hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s words, Li Xin was in a trance, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, in the workplace, if you have conscience, will you get a higher status? Tang Mucheng, don''t pretend to be noble there. What qualifications do you have to say your conscience there? Compared with conscience, you are the most disgusting person who denies other people''s efforts by relying on relationships? "


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Just as Li Xin yelled at Tang Mu Cheng, he slapped him and burst out in front of the noisy hotel. His voice was extremely loud.


    Tang Mu orange looks at Li Xin in front of him coldly, and his arm feels numb.


    "You are hopeless. I don''t want to tell you too much. This slap is a price for you to hurt me. The reason why I find you out is to tell you that I will never forgive those who try to hurt me! "


    After that, Tang Mu turned around and walked towards the hotel.


    However, when she was about to enter, she suddenly stopped and said, "Li Xin, take care of yourself. You will come to such an end. It''s all from yourself. You can''t blame anyone!"


    Li Xin didn''t leave immediately. She stood in the rear, watching Tang Mu Cheng''s back, her face was cold.


    Tang Mucheng, do you think that if you ruin my future, you can rest easy?


    I tell you, I have a bad day, and you can''t think about it Back in the design department, Tang Mu Cheng was calm. She is very glad to be able to deal with this matter so calmly at this time. Now she doesn''t have much thought to deal with more things, so she is too lazy to care about them. In the morning, after the department meeting, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly received a call from Lynn Lawrence. On the phone, Lynn tells Tang Mu Cheng that she is going back to China and wants to meet her. Tang Mu orange busy promise down. Fifteen minutes later, Tang Mu Cheng arrived at the coffee shop he had arranged with Lin en. This cafe is not far from Fiberhome company. It has a quiet environment and elegant decoration. The slow melody flowing in the air is mixed with the aroma of coffee in the air, which makes people feel comfortable. After entering, Tang Mu orange, led by the waiter, comes to the box where Lin en is. There are only Lin en and Yan chengyu in the private room. As soon as she sees Tang Mu orange coming, Lin en stands up with a smile and immediately gives her a hug and a kiss¡° You''re here at last, Mu Cheng. " Lynn smiles gracefully and looks happy¡° I''m sorry to trouble you these days, teacher Tang Mu orange also happy smile, finished, still don''t forget to say hello with Yan Chengyu: "senior."¡° Here we are Yan Chengyu gave her a gentle smile¡° Come here and sit here Lin en took Tang Mu Cheng to his side and looked at her carefully: "the teacher has wanted to go to the hospital to see you these days. Are you ok?"¡° It''s all right. Thank you for your concern. " Tang Mu orange is very clever, keep with her intimate posture: "teacher don''t live a few days?"¡° No, I have to be busy. I should have left the next day at the press conference. I didn''t expect that would happen. I''ll see you safe and sound before I stay till now. This time, I''m mainly here to get you something. " Lin en smiles, turns to face Yan Chengyu to nod: "take out the thing."¡° Yes Yan Chengyu understood, opened the bag on one side, took out a square black velvet box from it, and put it into Tang Mu Cheng''s hand.

 Chapter 190

    "What''s this?"


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Lin en and Yan chengyu in doubt.


    Two people smile at her, also don''t speak, just signal her to open.


    Tang Mu orange nodded and gently opened the box.


    Soon, she was stunned


    In the box, there is a very complete set of jewelry, rings, earrings, necklaces, bracelets... All ready and shining.


    "This... This is..."


    Tang Mu Cheng is a bit incoherent. This set of jewelry is the one she designed.


    "This is the first set of samples. It has also brought huge repercussions abroad, and many young people like it very much. I think it means a lot to you, so I want to give it to you. "


    Lin en said to Tang Mu Cheng with a smile.


    Tang Mu Cheng only felt some tears in his eyes: "thank you, thank you! This gift means so much to me. It''s more perfect than I thought. I love it


    "It''s too early for you to be happy now."


    Seeing that she was moved to cry, Lynn said with a smile, "I''m going to take this work as one of the main new products of my company. What do you think?"


    "This... This is wonderful!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He was completely out of words. He didn''t know what adjectives to use to describe him. He could only use "too good" to express his current mood.


    Lin en and Yan Chengyu were amused by her appearance: "that''s no problem! You are the designer of the work "yiyanwannian", so I''d like to invite you to the French headquarters to participate in the new product launch in the name of our company. I''ll ask Chengyu to inform you of the exact time, and then you can come with him, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng did not know how to react. He was as if he was a stake, and he was still there.


    She felt like she was dreaming.


    Participate in the new product launch of Le jewelry?


    It''s a great honor for a rookie.


    "Mu Cheng? Why don''t you talk? "


    Lynn saw that she didn''t say a word for a long time, so she asked again.


    Tang Mu Cheng finally recovered: "ah? Sorry, teacher, I''m so happy and surprised. I don''t know how to express my feelings. Don''t worry. I will go with my elder martial brother by then. "


    "That''s good. I thought you didn''t want to go."


    Lin en half joked way, said Tang Mu orange cheek is suddenly a red, are a little embarrassed.


    Lynn smiles: "then I''ll be waiting for you in France."


    "All right."


    After talking about the matter, Lynn didn''t stay long because she had to catch a plane back to France. After saying goodbye, she left with Yan Chengyu.


    Until after they left, Tang Mu Cheng was still dreamy, reached out and pinched his own thigh, and was sure that it was true.


    She stood in the same place giggling for a long time, at the same time feel some warm eyes.


    Dad, do you see that orange has taken the first step towards success, and you have to come back soon!


    ¡­¡­


    After the launch of new products in autumn, Tang Mu Cheng''s jewelry design has become one of the hottest works of the war. Therefore, the company has recruited Qiao Yuxin, a leading female star in the entertainment circle, as its spokesperson. Therefore, during the advertising period, a designer will be in charge of jewelry matching and jewelry matters until the end of the shooting.


    Originally, it was Lina who was in charge of it.


    Because Lina and Qiao Yuxin are old acquaintances and have cooperated with each other several times before, Susan, the new director, gives her the task.


    But recently, Li Na has other important tasks to deal with, so she gives this task to Tang Mu Cheng instead.


    According to Lina, Tang Mu Cheng is supposed to have more contact with other aspects.


    Tang Mu Cheng also has no objection, agreed to come down very quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Advertising shooting soon put on the agenda, the company''s efficiency is very fast, quickly rent a good studio, find a professional team, began to prepare for shooting.


    Qiao Yuxin also took a day off to shoot.


    That day, Tang Mu Cheng got up early in the morning.


    Although her work is not heavy, the main thing is to take good care of those valuable jewelry, not to let them lose and damage, but she still takes it very seriously.


    At about 8 a.m., Tang Mu Cheng arrived at the shooting scene half an hour ahead of time with a safe in jewelry.


    At this moment, the people of the photography team are checking the equipment, and Qiao Yuxin has been doing modeling in the dressing room with the support of several makeup artists.


    As for Qiao Yuxin, Tang Mu Cheng went to get to know her.


    Qiao Yuxin is one of the most popular children in China. She has played in many TV dramas and movies, and has a good reputation. Moreover, she has shot many magazines, and even won the endorsement of some foreign famous clothing.


    The most important thing is that people are good-looking and have good temperament. In the entertainment circle where plastic surgery is rampant, big dye vat is a rare natural beauty. I heard that people are also very easy to get along with, not arrogant, not indulgent, not late, not playing big brands or something. Last season, the spokesperson of Fiberhome jewelry was also looking for her. In a word, Tang Mu Cheng has a good impression on her. At this time, Tang Mu orange people have been standing at the door of the dressing room. She raised her hand and knocked politely on the door. To answer the door is Qiao Yuxin''s assistant, see Tang Mu orange, not from doubt asked: "who are you?"¡° Hello, I''m Tang Mu Cheng, the designer of Fiberhome jewelry. I bring the jewelry to miss Qiao. " Tang Mu Cheng replied politely. Qiao Yuxin''s assistant Wen Yan, carefully looked at her for a while, then gave way: "Oh, then come in." Tang Mu orange nodded and went in. Now Qiao Yuxin has put on her make-up and changed her clothes. When she heard that Tang Mu Cheng was in charge of jewelry on behalf of Fiberhome jewelry, she couldn''t help frowning: "why isn''t Li Na here this year?"¡° Er, because the deputy director is still busy with her work, I''ll take her place for the time being. " Tang Mu Cheng replied politely and appropriately, but she didn''t know why. She felt that Miss Qiao Yuxin didn''t like herself very much. Illusion¡° I only give you one day of shooting time, so I''ll work later. I hope you can be more efficient and don''t delay my later journey. " Qiao Yuxin looks at the nail she just made, and glances at Tang Mu Cheng faintly. How does it look like she is easy to get along with? The rumor is really untrustworthy! Tang Mu orange in the heart feeling general, but still nodded: "understand, Miss Qiao rest assured."¡° What are you doing? It''s almost time to start. Take out the jewelry! " Qiao Yuxin followed to urge up again, tone Jiao pretty matchless. Tang Mu Cheng frowned, but forbeared. He put the safe aside and opened it. Then he put on his gloves and took out the complete set of jewelry carefully¡° Miss Jo, please sit down. I''ll help you put on the jewels She politely said to Qiao Yuxin over there.

 Chapter 191

    Qiao Yuxin is still cooperative and sits down in front of the make-up mirror.


    Tang Mu orange first took a pair of earrings to put on her, the process is very smooth, Qiao Yuxin did not say anything.


    Then Tang Mu Cheng put on a necklace for her and helped her put her long hair together.


    But at this time, Qiao Yuxin suddenly exclaimed: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Can you do things? You''re pulling my hair. Do you know how long it''s going to take? "


    Tang Mu Cheng dares to swear that her movements are very gentle and careful in the whole process. Even if she does, it doesn''t hurt much.


    But Qiao Yuxin''s indiscriminate roar made Tang Mu Cheng begin to doubt his life.


    Is this the so-called "no pride, no indulgence"?


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Maybe it was accidentally mentioned. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Tang Mu Cheng continued to forbear and apologized with sincerity.


    "Do you want another time?"


    Qiao Yuxin snorted coldly. Her big eyes with false eyelashes glared at Tang Mu Cheng from the mirror.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned.


    Are big stars so hard to serve now?


    Although the heart in the belly Fei, but in the hands of the work did not stop, and then give Qiao Yuxin took a matching ring, let her put on.


    After wearing it, Qiao Yuxin was still a little upset: "I don''t understand why your company sent you. If it was Lina, she would not make such a mistake."


    "I''m really sorry."


    Tang Mu Cheng can only bow his head and apologize again.


    At this time, just outside the photographer to call work, Qiao Yuxin immediately stepped on high heels, out of the dressing room.


    After Tang Mu Cheng locked the safe, he followed him out.


    There are a lot of people on the scene today. Qiao Yuxin''s jewelry is worth tens of millions. If one of them is lost, it''s her responsibility, so we have to watch it.


    The shooting started very soon. Although Tang Mu Cheng had a bad impression on Qiao Yuxin for a while, he had to say that Qiao Yuxin was very dedicated.


    In the face of the camera, the attitude is quite different from the pretty appearance in the dressing room. The pose is very changeable, enchanting, sexy and pure


    Moreover, during the shooting process, he had to stop from time to time to make up and change clothes to present different effects of jewelry. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help praising it.


    Today, there are five sets of main jewelry to shoot. When shooting the first set of jewelry, it took nearly an hour to finish.


    When the second set was finished and it was lunchtime, the staff in charge of buying lunch boxes just came back with a pile of takeout. At this time, the photographer announced that he would stop work and let the people eat first and then go on working.


    The lunch box was sent out quickly. According to the number of people, Tang Mu Cheng should have been included, but when it was her turn, there was no more.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot to count you in."


    The staff in charge of buying food said to Tang Mu Cheng with some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll buy it myself."


    Tang Mu orange didn''t care and waved her hand. Anyway, she was not hungry, and it was OK to eat later.


    Thinking, she is going out to buy dinner, suddenly, Qiao Yuxin, who is eating slowly over there, said to her, "ah, who... Will come back later. If you don''t bother, bring me a cup of coffee by the way. I only drink lattes from Napoleonic cafe on Lin''an street."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Lin''an street?


    It''s an hour to go back and forth from here!


    This big star is a real pusher!


    "If it''s too much trouble, it''s OK not to go. After all, Fiberhome jewelry is just looking for me to make an advertisement. It''s not my duty to run errands for me. "


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t answer, Qiao Yu Xin said again, with a trace of sarcasm in her eyes and eyebrows, which means that the service of beacon jewelry is nothing more than that.


    Although Tang Mu Cheng was a little upset, she agreed that it was about the reputation of beacon Jewelry: "no problem, I''ll buy it for you."


    About an hour later, Tang Mu Cheng finally came back with big and small bags.


    She not only helped Qiao Yuxin buy coffee, but also bought some drinks for the staff present.


    What Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect was that the shooting was already in full swing in the studio.


    What surprised her even more was that Zhao Qian, general manager of the company, Li Kun, deputy general manager, Susan, director of design department, and Li Na were all on the scene.


    When he saw her coming back, Li Kun, the company''s deputy general manager, first came over in a rage, pointed at her and said angrily, "Tang Mu Cheng, what have you done? I gave you such an important task that you left the whole team behind. If you don''t talk about delaying the shooting progress, you ask Qiao Yuxin''s team to call the company to complain. Do you... Don''t want to do it? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned: "deputy general manager, I didn''t leave the whole team. Qiao Yuxin made me..."


    "Shut up Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t admit his mistake and explained that, Li Kun was even more angry: "you should know how important this shooting is to the company. You neglect your duty and don''t admit your mistake. Now even the general manager is shocked... You, you, I don''t know how to say hello. If Li Na hadn''t come to help, now the whole shooting team would have opened the skylight... "Facing the manager''s criticism, Tang Mu Cheng frowned tightly. Qiao Yuxin asked her to buy coffee. Why did she neglect her duty, abandon the team and complain to the general manager when she came back? At that time, Qiao Yuxin asked her to buy coffee in Lin''an street. The whole shooting team heard that, didn''t they? Is... Until now, Tang Mu Cheng finally realized something. She looked up in the direction of Qiao Yuxin. Qiao Yuxin is posing now. She seems to be able to feel Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes and see them in an instant. Four eyes opposite, and then, Tang Mu orange saw that the woman raised a smile against her. She... On purpose! Tang Mu Cheng''s face sank instantly. I''m obviously not related to her. Why do you want to calculate yourself like this? Tang Mu Cheng knew that no matter how he explained it, he could not explain it. It''s because she doesn''t have this kind of work experience. What''s more, she doesn''t know that when stars are shooting advertisements, the staff can''t leave their posts for too long. This is her negligence! Tang Mu Cheng was taught by Li Kun. Many staff around him looked at him. One or two of them seemed to be a little impatient. They are the people who are most aware of the process of things, but they are very quiet. In order to make a living, they can only pretend not to see without conscience. Zhao Qian and Susan also came. Zhao Qian''s expression is still light, no different from usual, Susan''s expression is extremely cold. Tang Mu Cheng knew that he had been calculated and was responsible for it. So he said to Zhao Qian and Susan, "I''m sorry, general manager, deputy general manager and director. This is my dereliction of duty. I will be responsible for this."

 Chapter 192

    "Responsible, how are you responsible?"


    Before Zhao Qian and Susan could speak, Li Kun asked angrily, "dozens of people are waiting for you here, delaying the progress of work. What about you? Look at what you have in your hand..."


    "Sorry."


    Tang Mu orange bit his lower lip, but his heart was burning with anger.


    When did she apologize to humanity in such a low voice?


    "Manager, deputy general manager and director, this matter has been solved now. Don''t blame Mu Cheng. Let Mu Cheng apologize to Qiao Yuxin later. Qiao Yuxin is such a nice person that she shouldn''t care too much about her. "


    At this time, Lina didn''t know where to come from and took the initiative to say good things for Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu orange looked at her in surprise.


    Li Na just smiles at her, and then turns to plead with Zhao Qian: "general manager, Mu Cheng has no experience in this kind of work for the first time. Fortunately, now the crisis has been solved, please don''t blame her any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qian didn''t answer Li Na''s words. He just frowned and looked at Susan.


    Tang Mu orange stood silently, waiting for the ruling of the boss.


    After a long time, Zhao Qian suddenly said, "wait until the shooting is finished." Then he called out, "Susan."


    "General manager?"


    Susan answered quickly.


    Zhao Qian pointed to the bag in Tang Mu Cheng''s hand with his eyes and said, "give these drinks to everyone."


    "All right."


    Susan nodded and took Tang Mu Cheng''s bag: "give me the bag. It should be very heavy if I carry it for so long?"


    "No, thank you... Thank you, director!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little stunned and passed over, but Mei Mou was staring at Susan and Zhao Qian''s back, looking at them again and again.


    Why don''t these two superiors seem to blame themselves?


    Li Na and the deputy general manager beside him were obviously stunned, but seeing that Zhao Qian had said so, it was not easy for them to say anything.


    Instead, Susan, after taking Tang Mu Cheng''s bag, walked over and yelled to the shooting team, "let''s have a drink and continue working. It''s our general manager''s invitation."


    The drink was bought by Tang Mu Cheng, but when they heard that it was the general manager''s treat, how could they be disrespectful?


    On the spot, the photographer said, "let''s have a rest and Yuxin will make up for it." Then he put down his work and came to get the drink.


    In a few minutes, Tang Mu Cheng''s drink was swept away, and Qiao Yuxin''s coffee was also delivered to her.


    While drinking, she asked the make-up artist to mend her make-up. Then she stepped on her high-heeled shoes and went to Tang Mu Cheng and others.


    As soon as she came up, Qiao Yuxin, with a polite smile, said to Zhao Qian, "general manager Zhao, I''m really sorry that a small thing has disturbed you. However, after all, I have a very full schedule, but one of your employees has delayed the time of our whole team... I think it''s a matter of work attitude. We have to take it seriously. "


    Qiao Yuxin''s words are obviously aimed at Tang Mucheng. The meaning of her words is full of dissatisfaction with her. It seems that Zhao Qian is sorry for her for not giving her any punishment.


    Tang Mu Cheng really went up to slap her, and then asked her, where did he offend her, why did he deal with himself like this.


    But in the end she took it.


    "Miss Qiao, since your schedule is very full, shut up and work hard. How about the employees of Fiberhome jewelry? They will be disciplined. It''s not your turn to worry about it. "


    Susan gave her a cold look in her beautiful eyes. She looked very unhappy.


    "What?"


    Qiao Yuxin was stunned.


    What happened?


    According to the script, shouldn''t the general manager give Tang Mu Cheng a severe criticism?


    Why did the director teach her a lesson?


    "I''m just kind enough to wake you up!"


    Qiao Yuxin returned with a smile: "moreover, when we signed the endorsement contract, we also wrote that if the shooting time exceeds the scheduled time, we have to pay the corresponding compensation. I say this for your company!"


    In Qiao Yuxin''s eyes, her practice can be said to be killing for beacon jewelry, and they didn''t have time to thank her.


    Besides, how could anyone be willing to blame her?


    In the entertainment industry, she used this innocent face to kill many men and women fans.


    She believed that these people could not resist.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Not to mention compensation, Fiberhome jewelry just wants to change a spokesperson immediately, which is also easy. Moreover, our company''s jewelry designers come here to be responsible for jewelry matters, not to buy coffee for Miss Qiao''s errands as servants. Miss Qiao has been a star for a long time. Can''t she learn how to be a person? "


    Susan is still expressionless, her voice is not big, but enough to pass into everyone''s ears.


    The whole studio was dead. All of them were so frightened by her frightful coldness and momentum that they did not dare to breathe. The temperature of the air dropped to freezing point, Qiao Yuxin''s face became extremely pale at that moment, and the whole person seemed to fall into the ice cellar. What''s the matter with this woman? Why can she go beyond the general manager and say such a thing? Moreover, judging from the general manager''s meaning, she seems to agree with what she said? She didn''t know that although Susan was just a director of the design department, in fact, the real power given by Li Nan Yan was almost equal to Zhao Qian. What''s more, she came to protect Tang Mu Cheng from being bullied! When Qiao Yuxin was puzzled, the others were also surprised. None of the people present was a fool. They could hear Susan between the lines. It''s not impossible for Fiberhome jewelry to replace Qiao Yuxin at any time, and even make her unable to stand in the entertainment industry. Everyone fully believes that if Fiberhome jewelry wants to ban Qiao Yuxin in the entertainment circle, it will be absolutely easy. Qiao Yuxin is a little scared and knows that she has hit the muzzle of a gun this time. She did not expect that this rigorous and well-known Fiberhome company would, in order to protect a small designer, terminate its contract with her instead¡° I apologize for my disrespectful words. I''m sorry. " Qiao Yuxin bites her lower lip and is unwilling to bow her head to apologize. Susan looked down at her and said, "next time, you won''t be so lucky."¡° Yes Qiao Yuxin''s face turns pale. After that, she angrily returns to her job¡° Well, don''t be in a daze. Hurry to work. Miss Qiao is in a hurry. Don''t delay her journey. " Zhao Qian came out in good time. Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised. She was surprised that Susan, the new cold faced director, would warn Qiao Yuxin for her own sake. As for Li Kun, his chin was about to fall to the ground, and he looked at the general manager in surprise. What the hell is going on? Based on his understanding of the general manager for many years, if someone else broke into this kind of product, he would have gone to the top of the world. This time, for the sake of this new designer, he treated Qiao Yuxin like this. Is it difficult, that little girl? What else can I do? No, I have to ask you clearly when I go back!

 Chapter 193

    After Qiao Yuxin went back to shoot, the general manager explained a few words at will and then left.


    In the end, only Susan and Tang Mu Cheng were left.


    "Let''s go back to the company, too."


    Susan lightly to Tang Mu orange road, the first to turn away from the studio.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, obediently followed up.


    After they got into the car, Tang Mu orange looked at Susan with thanks and said, "thank you for speaking for me just now."


    "You''re welcome. I''ve just seen many stars who like to play big names, so it''s easier to deal with them. It''s you. I heard that you have just entered the workplace, so you should learn more about dim sum eyes and how to protect yourself. Otherwise, it will be you who will suffer


    Susan turned the steering wheel in her hand, looked ahead and drove attentively, still smiling.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a bit surprised.


    Susan gives people the impression that she is always cold and rigorous. Sometimes she even thinks that Susan is like the female version of Li Nanyan, who is meticulous in her work.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so friendly.


    "I''ll remember that."


    Tang Mu orange nodded heavily and was taught.


    She really doesn''t understand the fierce competition and intrigue in the workplace.


    However, after what happened during this period of time, she realized that sometimes if you don''t offend others, it doesn''t mean they won''t trouble you. If you want to survive well, you have to be prepared for everything, otherwise, don''t blame someone for stabbing you in the back.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng is curious about one thing


    "But why does the director believe me?"


    After all, it''s true that she left the studio without permission. Even if she had to punish her, she would never have any objection.


    But she stood on her side without any conditions, which was really puzzling.


    "No, I haven''t been in the company for a few days, but everyone under me has fully understood that you are not the kind of person who will leave his job and leave without permission."


    Susan glanced at her with a smile.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, even busy way: "thank you for the trust of the director, I will pay attention next time."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Tang Mu Cheng and Susan left, the studio finally returned to its original working atmosphere.


    They all looked relieved, obviously frightened by Susan''s amazing momentum.


    However, the most serious one is Qiao Yuxin, who has a black face all the time and is no longer in the state of shooting.


    When the photographer saw that something was wrong with her, he had to let her into the dressing room to have a rest.


    As soon as she got in, Qiao Yuxin sat down on the chair, and her face was still angry: "that damned Susan!"


    "It''s so impulsive of you to talk to them face to face. Fortunately, they let you go at last. Otherwise, all your previous efforts, including your future, will be ruined."


    The assistant said something reproachfully, and then thought of something. He glared at Lina, who came in after him. He was extremely unhappy: "Lina, who is that Tang Mu orange? You didn''t say that the boss of your company would protect her before. Do you know that Yuxin almost ruined her future because of you? "


    "Sorry!"


    Li Na''s face is also a little bad. She goes forward to apologize to Qiao Yuxin, and says with a somewhat uncertain face: "I didn''t expect that the new director would stand up for Tang Mu Cheng. I originally wanted to make Susan have a bad impression on Tang Mu Cheng. In this way, Tang Mu Cheng would not be so valued in the company. I didn''t expect that... "


    "Lina, we''re all smart people. I''ll just say something. The reason why I will help you clean up Tang Mu orange is that you have won this opportunity to speak for me. It''s you who told me that Tang Mu Cheng used dishonorable means in your company to demote you and get this opportunity to follow the shooting... "


    Qiao Yuxin''s face softened, but her eyes were coldly staring at Lina: "but, I just saw it, but it''s not like this. Then Tang Mu Cheng put it in the background. You didn''t tell me about it in advance! "


    "I didn''t know she would be supported..."


    I should say, she knows, but she''s not sure.


    After this time, Lina can be sure that someone is supporting Tang Mu Cheng. Moreover, that person is most likely the boss of Fiberhome jewelry who has not been seen for years.


    But she won''t say that.


    "No need. You want to use me to embarrass Tang Mu Cheng, the goal has been achieved. So, let''s just let it go. It just offsets the fact that you recommended me as a spokesperson. We don''t owe each other. But it''s better not to have another time. Today is a good day. It''s your general manager''s mercy to let me go. Otherwise, if I''m ruined, you won''t think about it! "


    The words have been made clear, Qiao Yuxin directly threw a cold face to come over.


    And her assistant began to give orders: "Miss Lina, if there''s nothing wrong, please go out."


    Lina saw that both of them turned away, but with a cold hum, she left without looking back.


    ... and just as Tang Mu Cheng was getting better and better day by day, the situation of Ouyang''s family was more and more precarious, and he almost declared bankruptcy in public. Just at this time, Gu xijue suddenly came forward in person and asked to buy nearly 30% of the shares of Ouyang group in the name of Tang Mucheng, before he was willing to move funds to save Ouyang group. The Ouyang family didn''t want to at first. Because Tang Mu Cheng is no longer the daughter-in-law of the Ouyang family. If the 30% shares are sold, she will be the second largest shareholder of the whole company after the Ouyang family. At that time, their family may have to see her face. However, if they don''t agree, the company will be finished. The family weighed it over and over again, and finally agreed¡° I don''t know how that girl could have such good luck. " In the hall of Ouyang''s house, Fang Yunxia sat on the sofa and said sour. She began to regret that she had treated Tang Mu orange like that¡° The man is orange''s current husband. She said that the 30% share is the dowry for orange. " Ouyang Shaoqian said flatly, but there was a taste in his eyes. Husband? If the Tang family is not bankrupt, he will be Tang Mu Cheng''s husband. When will he get someone else to do it? Fang Yunxia looked at her son''s emotion and asked, "son, do you still want to let go of that girl who doesn''t admire orange?" Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t say a word. Fang Yunxia said: "although I don''t want to admit it, I don''t know how many times Mu Cheng is better than Yu Rou in terms of various conditions. Look at her. She has been a gold medal since she was a child. After the bankruptcy of the Tang family, she has not been knocked down. Now she is a new star designer in the jewelry industry. Now she is the second largest shareholder of Ouyang group. Look at your fiancee. What will she do? In the entertainment industry, it''s not warm, it''s not hot, and now it''s hanging around all day, and I can''t even see people. If it wasn''t for her with your baby in her stomach, I really don''t want to see her. "

 Chapter 194

    Ouyang Shaoqian clenched his fist, and his heart was inexplicably upset.


    He can''t stand song Yurou''s appearance that he just wants to have a good life, but doesn''t pay, and he is always willful and charming.


    Compared with her, Tang Mu Cheng is really excellent.


    In the past, as long as he was in a bad mood, Tang Mu Cheng would try his best to make him happy, but song Yurou never did; She would only tell him how unhappy she was and then ask herself to coax her for a long time.


    But Tang never will.


    Although she can play a small temper and willful, she will soon get better and never delay for a long time.


    The more you think about it, the stronger the contrast in your heart. In the end, Ouyang Shaoqian finds that his mind is full of Tang Mu Cheng''s shadow.


    "Mom, I''m going to get the orange back."


    After a long silence, Ouyang Shaoqian suddenly looked at his parents and solemnly said, "I love her, and I need someone as considerate as her to accompany me, instead of the wayward person like Yurou. Although she can meet my man''s needs, she still can''t give me a warm feeling. Whenever I am tired from work, what I come back to face is not her eyes, Or intimate greetings, but it is her willful and arrogant. Only oranges... "


    "What are you going to do with your child?"


    Fang Yunxia and Ouyang Xiong seem to be surprised. After looking at each other, they can''t help asking curiously.


    "When Yurou is born, take her back and give her a sum of money to leave. I think that if orange loves me, she will accept the child. Even if she can''t, it doesn''t matter. At that time, she can leave the child to her mother or to her nanny. "


    Ouyang Shaoqian concise and comprehensive to say his heart plan.


    Fang Yunxia and Ouyang Xiong looked at each other again: "Shaoqian, although what you said is feasible, are you sure Mu Cheng can forgive you? After all, at that time, you abandoned first..."


    "I''ll ask her to forgive me. Orange has always been very soft hearted. After eight years of our relationship, she must still love me. She can''t forget me so soon. I''ll try my best to save her and let her come back to me."


    Ouyang Shaoqian vowed.


    Seeing that her son had made up her mind, Fang Yunxia immediately clapped her hands and agreed: "OK, let''s go. Mom supports you. If you can marry orange back, 30% of the shares will belong to our Ouyang family."


    However, Ouyang Xiong frowned and still had some worries in his heart: "although this decision is good, how do you plan to solve it


    "She?"


    There was a trace of irony on Ouyang Shaoqian''s face


    I''m afraid that the woman who once said that she loved him all her life can''t wait to find her next gold master?


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Shaoqian is right.


    Since the accident of Ouyang group, song Yurou has been worried that her life will disappear. Therefore, when Ouyang Shaoqian works for the company day and night, she has found her former agent in the entertainment circle to get in touch with her, so that she can find a new owner in a short time and let her return to the entertainment circle.


    Accompany wine, eat, sing K, go to the bar


    Producers, directors, screenwriters, investors


    Whenever there is a little chance, she will not let it go.


    At the moment, in the box of a bar in the center of the city, song Yurou is sticking himself on a middle-aged man in his fifties, with a fat figure and a beer belly. He says, "Mr. Zhang, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Although song Yurou was disgusted in her heart, she put up with it for the sake of money and a good life in the future.


    Ouyang Shaoqian can''t give her a rich family life. She can only find a way out for herself. Although she loves him very much, she really doesn''t want to follow him to bear sky high debts and suffer together.


    Tonight''s song Yurou is wearing a tight dress. Although her stomach has been more than three months, because of the cold weather, after adding a Tulle coat, she can''t see any sign of pregnancy.


    That is called Zhang Zong''s gold main idea, she actively pastes up, certainly will not silly refuse, immediately hugs her waist, way: "good, drink a cup."


    After a drink, song Yurou tries to get rid of his salty hands.


    Zhang said jokingly, "I''m still shy. I don''t know what kind of you are." Said, meaning has pointed of Piao eye her stomach.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you talking about. They didn''t... "


    "No? Xiao Song, I know that your fiance''s company is going to close down. You socialize everywhere just to find someone who can satisfy you in money. Unfortunately, you have no market for a long time, so I like you. So from now on, you will follow me. I promise that you will have endless money and endless drama. With my contacts and financial resources, even if I want to make you a front-line actress in the entertainment industry, it''s OK. "


    Hearing this, song Yurou''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This old man is right. Although she looked for opportunities everywhere, in fact, her market was not as good as before, and no one wanted to. In front of him, Mr. Zhang not only has power and power, but also has extensive contacts in the entertainment industry. She believes that as long as he is willing, he will definitely be able to win her popularity¡° In that case, Mr. Zhang, I''ll ask you later. " Song Yurou poured him a glass of wine¡° No problem, as long as you serve me well... "Mr. Zhang hugs me with a smile... Song Yurou presses his hand and pleads pitifully:" Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid I can''t do it tonight. It''s too late today. I have to go back. " Zhang always seems to be a bit disappointed, rudely pushed her away: "how? Song Yurou? Are you going to cover the White Wolf up empty handed? " Song Yurou quickly explained: "of course not. I just think it''s too late tonight. I have to go back again. I don''t have much time to play. After a few days, I''ll find an excuse to come out and accompany you all night, OK?"¡° Is that true? "¡° Of course it''s true. How dare I cheat you? " Song Yurou quickly smile to appease¡° Well, the time is set for this weekend evening. If not, go away. I don''t want a woman like you. "¡° Yes, I''ll be ready. "

 Chapter 195

    After the shooting of the advertisement, Tang Mu Cheng finally returned to the original comfortable life of the designer.


    Take time to go to the company in the morning, make a card, and spend the rest of the time outside or at home, looking for inspiration and drawing design drawings.


    This weekend, she has nothing to do and plans to go shopping with Ye Xinyi. When she comes in, she sees Chu Yiyi and she are playing chess.


    Seeing her coming, Chu Yiyi glanced at her faintly and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Come to see my mother-in-law. I brought her some health tea by the way."


    Ye Xinyi likes to drink tea, especially health tea. She has to drink at least one bubble every day. This is one of the things Tang Mu Cheng has observed since she got along with her for so long.


    Ye Xinyi happily pulls Tang Mu orange to his side and sits down. She loves her more than words: "you are still a daughter-in-law. You will buy good tea and serve me every time."


    Chu Yiyi immediately said, "if aunt Ye likes it, I''ll ask someone to bring you some top-level West Lake Longjing next time."


    "I can''t drink much by myself. Don''t worry if you have mu orange for me."


    Ye Xinyi mildly smile, and then looked up at Tang Mu Orange: "Mu orange, why do you come alone? Didn''t Nan Yan come with you? "


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "well, he went to the company with Xi Jue early in the morning, and it is estimated that he will come back after lunch."


    Chu Yiyi tooted his mouth. He didn''t want to see his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law chatting so happily, so he simply changed the topic: "Mu Cheng, early next month is my birthday. I will hold a birthday party at my home in Beijing. At that time, aunt ye, brother xijue and brother Nanyan will all come, will you come too?"


    "Me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his eyebrows.


    "What? Don''t you like it? "


    Chu Yiyi took out an invitation from a bag beside him and handed it over.


    Ye Xinyi said with a smile: "of course, Mu Cheng is going to go. You are Nan Yan''s wife, and Beijing is the place where he grew up. I just take this opportunity to have a look."


    "This..." see ye Xinyi look forward to looking at himself, Tang Mu orange hesitated for a few seconds, had to promise down: "well, then I will be there."


    In the evening, after dinner, Tang Mu Cheng sat in the bay window of his room and drew the unfinished design of "deep love, eternal life".


    When Li Nanyan came in, she just finished drawing the prototype and asked curiously, "what kind of jewelry is this?"


    "I''ve been thinking about adding something to make this design perfect. After thinking about it again and again, I should add a forehead pendant to highlight its classicality and beauty."


    Spreading the paper out in front of him, Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile.


    Li Nan Yan looked at it carefully for a while and nodded: "well, it looks good. If this kind of jewelry is put on the market, I''m afraid beacon will have to make a lot of money."


    "It''s really sweet, but there''s no reward."


    Tang Mu Cheng takes back the drawing with a smile.


    Li Nanyan said: "how can there be no?" Words fall, he bends over and steals a sweet kiss on her mouth, then gets up and says with a smile: "this is it."


    Tang Mu Cheng gave him a cross look.


    This man


    Since promised to let him pursue, eating tofu is more and more unscrupulous.


    She turned around and continued to draw the design, not bothering to pay attention to him.


    Li Nan Yan went to pour a glass of wine and sat down beside her. While drinking, he asked, "on Yiyi''s birthday, do you really want to go to Beijing?"


    "Yes, Yiyi has invited me, and my mother-in-law has been persuading me..." the pen in her hand pauses and looks up at him: "how? You don''t want me to go? "


    "It''s not, just you know, my family is over there. If you go, I can''t guarantee what will happen. It may be difficult, it may be vicious words, or even prevent me from being with you..." Li Nan Yan touched her cheek lovingly and said: "I don''t want you to be wronged."


    "You think too much. When we signed the contract, we agreed that I would deal with your family for you, so no matter what we do, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later. I''m not afraid."


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly put away the drawing paper, changed his sitting posture, and stared at Li Nan Yan in his spare time: "compared with this, I''m a little bit curious."


    "What?"


    "You have a bad relationship with your father, right? Since it''s not good, he still wants to force you to marry when he''s ok? "


    In fact, what Tang Mu Cheng wants to ask is that his father doesn''t like children with two bedrooms. It''s reasonable to say that if he was born in a big house, he would just let him live and die on his own, and even arrange his marriage. Tang Mu Cheng can''t figure that out.


    However, she can not say too white, can only try to use tactful way to ask.


    Li Nanyan looked at her: "Mom, tell you something about your family?"


    Tang Mu orange embarrassed smile, be regarded as default.


    Li Nan Yan rubbed her hair and said faintly: "it''s very simple, because my business ability is even better than that of him. In recent years, my father has always wanted to woo me, so he arranged some strange marriages for me. So... This time, I may encounter some troubles. If you regret now, it''s still time."


    "There''s nothing to regret. Anyway, Yiyi invited me. I have to go anyway. Besides, I''m your nominal wife, aren''t I? If I don''t go, it seems that I''m mean and bad for your reputation. Li Nanyan is the son of heaven. Her wife must not disgrace him. " Hearing this, Li Nanyan suddenly gave her a deep look, and her heart seemed to collapse. All along, Tang Mu Cheng has been protecting himself too much. His whole body seems to be separated by a layer of armor, and no one can get close to him. However, Li Nanyan is very clear that her temperament, if she falls in love with a person wholeheartedly, she will fight her life to pay for him. Now, although she has not yet fallen in love with him, he can be sure that he has more or less influenced her. He is just her contractual husband, but she doesn''t want him to lose face, willing to choose to face that may be a disaster. He saw a flash of affection in her eyes. At that moment, his heart completely collapsed. He has been thinking about the people for so many years, and it doesn''t waste his Acacia. Li Nanyan embraces her and kisses her mercilessly. Don''t know how long, he finally let go of her, hands will her tightly into the arms, dark bright eyes, burning enough to burn all the flames, staring at her, said: "orange, orange..."

 Chapter 196

    His voice was low and deep, with a little lazy magnetism. He called her name again and again, and she could not help shivering.


    He gently kisses her eyes, her nose, her forehead, as if to leave all marks on her body.


    Tang Mu orange''s cheek is burning, and his heart rate has lost, so he can only kiss.


    Fortunately, he didn''t move any closer. After a long time, she finally slowed down and broke free from his arms. She gave him a coquettish look and said, "can you say hello when you kiss me next time?"


    Every time she made a surprise attack, she thought she would suffocate.


    Li Nanyan slightly raised his lips, "no way, wife, you are too attractive, every time people want to swallow, how can we say hello."


    "Come on." Tang Mu orange face more red, "you when you are eating what, but also a swallow."


    "Eat you." He stared at her calmly: "but not now, I will wait slowly... The day you want me to eat."


    "Hooligan, who is willing to give you to eat, I hate it."


    Tang mu, white and red, turned and ran away.


    The man leaned silently against the window, looking at her back and smiling.


    At noon the next day, Gu xijue, Chu Yiyi and ye Xinyi arrived at the villa and joined their husband and wife. After lunch, they rushed to the airport.


    Los Angeles is not far from Beijing. It''s only an hour''s flight. After that, Gu xijue is responsible for sending Chu Yiyi and ye Xinyi back, but Li Nanyan takes Tang Mucheng to the hotel arranged in advance.


    Tang Mu Cheng was puzzled: "why don''t you go back to your grandfather''s home with your mother-in-law?"


    "It''s not the right time. In fact, if I could, I would even try to avoid you meeting my family on this journey."


    Li Nanyan looked at her seriously: "it''s good for you to face it one day later."


    Tang Mu Chen nodded, but he didn''t care too much.


    The situation of the Li family and the Ye family is too complicated. For the time being, I don''t have to deal with the elders of his family. On the contrary, I feel relaxed. Anyway, Li Nanyan must have his own consideration when he does things.


    She began to pack.


    Seeing that she didn''t care at all, Li Nan Yan took two steps forward, hugged her from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and asked, "orange, will you be too wronged in this way?"


    "Aggrieved?" Tang Mu Cheng gave him a strange look. "I don''t think I want to thank you instead. To be honest, I was used to my father since I was a child. The worst thing I can do is the sophistication. Sometimes I even talk against my elders unintentionally. In fact, I have no idea about this kind of thing. So, I''m really relieved that you don''t have to face it for the time being. "


    "That''s good."


    Li Nan Yan smiles.


    He also knew that she didn''t like this, so he asked Ye Xinyi to go back to be a pioneer first, so that the old man at home could have a buffer in his heart.


    At that time, even if the girl said something wrong, he can make it up.


    However, he will try to avoid that kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    There are four families in Los Angeles, but the so-called four families, in fact, are only ranked by the family industry. However, the five families in Beijing are really old families. The family industry has a history of more than 100 years, and the backstage industry is stronger than one.


    As it happens, the Chu family is one of them.


    As the daughter of the Chu family, Chu Yiyi''s birthday party is naturally grand and grand. Those who can be invited to attend it are the gathering of celebrities, talents and celebrities.


    The first floor of Chu villa has become a large banquet hall with gorgeous lights, flowers, delicious food and wine.


    In the front of the banquet hall, several violinists are playing the violin with intoxication. The sound of the violin is flowing in the air, and the guests are free to talk and laugh. The atmosphere is very magnificent.


    When Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan arrived at the scene, Chu Yiyi was holding the arm of her brother Chu Chenyu, warmly greeting the guests.


    "Sister in law, boss, you are here at last."


    Chu Chen pulls his sister forward.


    Chu Yi Qiao smile Qian Xi greetings, "Nan Yan elder brother, Mu orange."


    Tonight, she is wearing a purple tight bra dress, delicate makeup, concave and convex body, which makes her look particularly sexy.


    Tang Mu orange came forward and handed the present in his hand: "happy birthday."


    "Thank you."


    Chu Yiyi took it with a smile, but his expression didn''t show much joy. He just put away the gift and said to them, "let''s go. I''ll take you inside. Brother Lingchuan and brother xijue are also here."


    "Well."


    Li Nanyan has no objection and follows Chu Yiyi and Chu Chenchen with Tang Mucheng.


    After a while, the three were walking to the corner of the banquet hall, where there were several sofas, on which sat several men and women in gorgeous clothes.


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at them and found that they were all young ladies and childe brothers. Each of them seemed to have extraordinary bearing. Shen Lingchuan and Gu xijue were one of them¡° You are here at last Shen Lingchuan came up with a smile, hugged Li Nanyan, and then asked Tang Mucheng, "sister-in-law, meet again." Tang Mu Cheng raised an appropriate smile and nodded¡° Oh, isn''t that Li sanshao? " In the crowd, someone yelled, just a few people who were still talking and laughing, couldn''t help looking at them one after another. Li Nan Yan''s expression is very light, slightly nodded his head, as a greeting. Chu Yiyi took him and introduced him one by one: "brother Nan Yan, who is the son of chairman of Haihua technology, who is the mayor''s daughter, and who is the second son of Zhao''s group..." Li Nan Yan''s interest in Chu Yiyi''s introduction was always lacking. On the contrary, it was the young people who raised their sycophantic smile to greet Li Nan Yan. In Los Angeles, maybe Li Nanyan is a very mysterious existence. But in Beijing, the whole upper class knows him well¡° Young master Li, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Gu Ruoxi, a good friend of Yiyi. " At this time, a beautiful woman in a white dress with a very pure appearance suddenly got up and politely extended her hand to Li Nanyan¡° Nice to meet you, Miss Gu. " Finally, Li Nan Yan looked at her and held her hand gently. Gu''s family is one of the five largest families in Beijing. This Miss Gu is even more famous. She has made her debut in business since high school. She is a representative of both talented and beautiful ladies in the upper class. And her ability is not only shown in her career, but also in her social skills. Qin Ruoyu in Los Angeles is no match for her.

 Chapter 197

    "I often hear people talk about you, and Yiyi often talks about you in my ear. Now I see that Li Shao is really extraordinary."


    Gu Ruoxi laughed innocently, then glanced at Tang Mu Cheng beside him as if he didn''t mean to? Is this lady


    Tang Mu Cheng stood there with a faint expression.


    She has been standing here for a long time before she saw it. I don''t know if there is something wrong with her eyes?


    "Sister Ruoxi, let me introduce you."


    At this time, a figure suddenly did not know where to come from, with a sharp smile on his face.


    Tang Mu Cheng takes a close look and finds that the speaker is Huo Yuwei, who ran to Los Angeles to make a lot of trouble before and was taught a terrible lesson by himself.


    Almost at the same time, Li Nanyan''s expression cooled down, Gu xijue''s face also changed, subconsciously retreated, keeping a certain distance from it, even Shen Lingchuan and Chu Chenchen frowned.


    "Good." Gu Ruoxi smiles.


    Then, Huo Yuwei said, "her name is Tang Mucheng. She''s a poor daughter in Los Angeles who has no family background. She also shamelessly seduces my cousin and xijue. Last time I went to Los Angeles to find xijue, she beat me. I stayed in the hospital for half a month."


    As soon as the words came out, several people who were still looking at Tang Mu Cheng curiously immediately showed a surprised expression.


    Then, everyone''s eyes changed a little, and became very strange.


    Tang Mu looked at her without expression.


    She knew that Huo Yuwei was trying to get back at her last time and embarrass her on purpose.


    But she didn''t care.


    She''s not wrong. It''s just that this woman is too arrogant to teach.


    "Cheap woman, you can do whatever you want in Los Angeles. Here, I see how arrogant you are."


    Huo Yuwei stares at her with hatred on her face.


    Tang Mu Cheng is not afraid to step forward. He suddenly raises his arm gracefully and stares at Huo Yu Wei with a sneer: "once, if you have the ability, just say those three words again. I don''t mind doing it to you here."


    Huo Yuwei is scared to silence.


    She had no doubt that Tang Mu Cheng really dared to do it here.


    She couldn''t help shrinking and hiding behind Gu Ruoxi.


    Gu Ruoxi frowned, looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Miss, no matter how you say it, it''s Yiyi''s birthday party. Is that too wrong for you?"


    "Then let her mouth be clean. She''s not presumptuous, and I won''t do such uncivilized things. What''s more, as Miss Gu said, this is Yiyi''s birthday party. Let this smelly woman talk nonsense here, will it not lower the level of the whole party? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s beautiful counterattack, even more arrogant than Gu Ruoxi.


    In her eyes, Gu Ruoxi is nothing more than another Qin Ruoyu. Relying on her family''s advantages, she feels superior. Isn''t she a famous lady in the upper class of Beijing? What can she be proud of?


    Gu Ruoxi was blocked and speechless.


    They couldn''t say a word.


    Huo Yuwei''s bad reputation in Beijing is not one or two days. It''s her export that is not inferior to others, and it''s hard for anyone to do it.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little stiff, Li Nanyan, who was next to him, suddenly sent out a cold breath. After a cold glance, he simply pulled Tang Mu Cheng to turn around and leave.


    "I''ll take you somewhere else."


    "Boss, wait for us."


    Gu xijue drags Shen Lingchuan and Chu Chenchen to catch up.


    "Brother Nan Yan..."


    Chu Yiyi also catches up.


    Li Nanyan suddenly didn''t hear of it. He took Tang Mu Cheng to another secluded corner and then stopped.


    In the whole process, Tang Mu Cheng followed him with her head down, making her expression hard to see.


    Li Nanyan thought that she was in a bad mood, so he could not help worrying and yelled: "orange..."


    "Well?" Tang Mu Cheng looked up and saw that he had a worried look on his face. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''m ok. I''ve expected this kind of situation for a long time. It seems that you are quite popular in the upper class of Beijing."


    Li Nan Yan didn''t hear her words, reached out and touched her face: "I began to regret, I shouldn''t bring you to such a place, let you be wronged."


    Tang Mu orange indifferent smile: "I said, I don''t care."


    "But I care."


    Li Nanyan looked at her with a little heartache.


    "Then you are miserable. It''s just the beginning. Can''t stand it?"


    Tang Mu Cheng lost his smile, but he was a little happy in his heart.


    At least, he was protecting her.


    At this time, Gu xijue and Chu Yiyi finally catch up.


    Several people saw that Li Nanyan''s face seemed to be a little ugly. They hurried forward to comfort him and said, "sister-in-law, Huo Yuwei, that crazy woman has that virtue. You don''t care what she says."


    "Brother Nan Yan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t invite Huo Yuwei to the birthday party, but I didn''t expect that she would follow Ruoxi and say so much in front of so many people."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to be so nervous. I don''t care." Tang Mu Cheng responded calmly¡° Great. I''m really worried that the boss will take you away directly. " Gu xijue and others were relieved. Li Nanyan took a look at Chu Yiyi: "Yiyi, chenyao, go to entertain the guests. Xijue, you two also leave. I can stay here with your sister-in-law."¡° Well, that''s fine Several people hesitated for a while, but seeing Li Nanyan''s unquestionable expression, they didn''t say anything more. When they left, they only said, "we''ll come back to you later." In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan are left here. Tang Mu Cheng looked up at him and asked, "there should be a lot of people you know today. Is it OK not to say hello?"¡° No, I''m not interested. " Li Nan Yan threw six words indifferently, conveniently brought two glasses of champagne from the side, and handed one to her¡° Well Tang Mu took it and sipped it gently. Li Nan Yan asked her softly, "are you hungry?"¡° A little bit. " Tang Mu orange did not want to nod. Tonight, in order to make a shape, she was hungry for a long time¡° Then you wait for me here. " Put the wine cup into Tang Mu Cheng''s hand, Li Nan Yan left without waiting for her to respond. Tang Mu orange holding two glasses of champagne, obediently waiting in place. After a few minutes, Li Nanyan came back with two more small dishes in his hand. There were two very delicate cakes in the dishes¡° Come and sit and eat. " He went to the side seat and said hello to her¡° Well Tang Mu orange put down the champagne with a smile, followed him, took a cake from his hand, and ate it with relish. Li Nanyan sat beside him in silence. Tang Mu orange couldn''t help pointing to another cake in his hand and asked, "don''t you eat it?" He didn''t eat anything tonight!

 Chapter 198

    "I don''t like it."


    Li Nan Yan pursed his lips and said three words.


    Tang Mu Cheng understood it as soon as he heard it.


    He doesn''t like to eat sweet food, especially pastries, which he has observed after living with him for several months.


    "Then you can eat my one. My one is not sweet."


    Then she put two mouthfuls of cake in his hand and changed the other one.


    Li Nanyan looked at the cake in his hand and thought deeply.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw it, he was also stunned: "Er, I''ve eaten it. Shall I help you get a new one?"


    With that, she got up and was ready to help him.


    Who wants Li Nanyan to stop her with a smile: "no, I''ll eat this." Then he picked up his fork and put a cake into his mouth.


    Watching him chew and swallow slowly, Tang Mu orange can''t help but heat up for a while, but then he thinks that he''s kissing. What''s the point of eating the same cake.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you cherish elder sister, look at that shameless woman. If it goes on like this, my cousin will be robbed. My cousin has been abroad for so many years, and still doesn''t know how to come back."


    At this time, not far from Tang Mu orange and Li Nan Yan, Huo Yu Wei said to Gu Ruoxi with an unhappy face.


    They just saw the scene when they were together.


    Gu Ruoxi said with a smile: "don''t you know that Qiao Qiao will come back soon. Why do you worry about that?"


    "How can I not worry? That woman lives under the same roof with Master Li every day. All kinds of shameless activities must have been done. By then, all kinds of cauliflower will be cold. In my opinion, the best way is to break it up. "


    Huo Yuwei looks at Tang Mucheng''s eyes, as if she has a hatred of killing her father, but she can''t see her well.


    "Break up? Well, it''s not impossible. That woman is really not a simple thing. "


    Gu Ruoxi pursed his lips with a smile, and his eyes were a little enigmatic.


    Huo Yuwei eyes suddenly a bright: "if cherish elder sister what good method?"


    Gu Ruoxi smiles mysteriously, and a calculation that is not in line with her pure face appears on her face.


    In the distance, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan sat side by side, finished eating and drank some champagne. The atmosphere was so harmonious.


    Just as the banquet was in the middle of the day, the sound of the violin in the banquet hall suddenly stopped and changed into a cheerful dance music.


    The guests who were just talking and laughing were attracted to the past one after another.


    Tang Mu Cheng is no exception. As soon as he looks up, he finds that Chu Yi has changed her dress. At this time, she is dragging her skirt towards her and Li Nan Yan.


    Soon, she stood in front of them, and then Tang Mu Cheng listened to Chu Yiyi looking at Li Nanyan and said eagerly: "brother Nanyan, my birthday, do you want to dance with me?"


    Around the guests, at this time, also hold a very warm applause, looking forward to her and Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan pursed her lips, put down her champagne, and looked at Tang Mu Cheng on her side. She seemed to want to refuse.


    They said before that his dance would belong to her,


    Chu Yiyi saw this and said in a hurry: "Mu Cheng, you don''t mind if I dance with brother Nan Yan? You don''t want to embarrass me on my birthday, do you? So many people are watching. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. She swept her beautiful eyes and found that it was true.


    All the guests looked at the three of them. Some of them looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    Tang Mu Cheng glances at Li Nan Yan, then looks at Chu Yi, and finally shrugs.


    "Jump."


    It''s just a dance. It''s nothing.


    "Great, brother Nan Yan, let''s go."


    Chu Yiyi happily invited him with a smile.


    Li Nan Yan sighed helplessly and could only rub Tang Mu Cheng''s head and said: "wait for me here." After that, he followed Chu Yiyi into the dance floor.


    The music is flowing briskly, and two figures are dancing in the middle of the dance floor. The men are cool and cool, and the women are charming and sexy, which makes people around admire them.


    Tang Mu orange silently looking at, suddenly feel a little bad taste in the heart.


    How could she be so tired and jealous?


    Illusion, it must be illusion. It''s only five minutes anyway. I care so much about what I do.


    Tang Mu Cheng comforted himself in his heart.


    But as time went by, she suddenly felt that these five minutes were as long as five lives.


    Finally, the last note fell, and the dance was over. Tang Mu Cheng took a long breath.


    Hell, if it''s another five minutes, she may rush up and push Chu Yiyi far away.


    What kind of broken dance, you have to be so close!!


    Tang Mucheng make complaints about him in his heart, but his eyes never move away from Li Nanyan.


    He should be back, right? Li Nanyan was really going in her direction, but before he took two steps, someone came forward to say hello to him. Later, more and more people went to propose a toast to him. As a result, he didn''t know how to drink. He was farther and farther away from Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu Cheng is also quite speechless. In the first half of the banquet, Li Nanyan was always cold, so no one dared to come up to say hello to him. At this moment, it seems that he is not so cold. Some people who wanted to curry favor with him for a long time immediately swarmed up. This greeting, time is running out, it''s gone. When Tang Mu Cheng wants to find him again, he''s already gone. Tang Mu Cheng frowned. Li Nan Yan had drunk a lot just now. I don''t know if he was drunk. As a wife, it''s her duty to take care of her, isn''t it? Think of this, Tang Mu orange left the seat, slowly to just Li Nan Yan disappear direction. There are a lot of people in the banquet hall. She shuttles through the crowd, trying to find Li Nanyan. However, after walking a whole circle, they even asked Gu xijue and Shen Lingchuan, but they didn''t even see his shadow. Did you go to the bathroom? Tang Mu Cheng thought, then turned around, ready to go to the bathroom to have a look. No, she was just about to walk out of the banquet hall when she saw a figure coming in from the outside. It happens to be Huo Yuwei. Tang Mu Cheng frowned and said, "it''s really a narrow road. It happened that he met this crazy woman at this time.". Tang Mucheng didn''t care about her. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t see her, but Huo Yuwei didn''t let her go so easily. He directly stood in the side of the column and blocked her way: "Tang Mucheng, don''t say hello when you meet someone. Do you have any education?"¡° What do you say to someone you don''t know? What''s more, you''re not very well bred in this way. " Tang Mu Cheng replied impolitely and pushed her hand away at the same time, saying: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way."¡° I don''t know where you got the courage. I really think this is Los Angeles. How dare you go wild? " Huo Yuwei angrily catches up and blocks Tang Mucheng''s way again. She doesn''t let her go.

 Chapter 199

    "I said, Miss Huo, who is running wild? You embarrass me in public and get in my way to the bathroom. What do you want to do? "


    Tang Mu orange face slightly appeared a little cold, eyes impatiently staring at her.


    Huo Yuwei was not afraid at all. She still said with her pretty face: "what not to do is simply not to let you go. Don''t think I don''t know you''re going to visit my cousin. It''s a pity... He''s with Ruoxi now. Don''t think about it. "


    Finish saying, Huo Yuwei still really strong horizontal of block in there, completely have no meaning of concession.


    After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows were slightly picked.


    Is Li Nanyan with Gu Ruoxi now?


    What are you doing together?


    "The more you say that, the more I want to see it!"


    Tang Mu Cheng pushes Huo Yuwei away and leaves quickly.


    Huo Yuwei didn''t expect that she would do it. For a moment, she didn''t prepare herself well. She was pushed to the ground and fell to the ground, which made her stand on all fours.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, I will kill you."


    Huo Yuwei awkwardly climbed up from the ground and saw many people looking this way. She was so angry that she vomited blood.


    But Tang didn''t care about her at all.


    After leaving the ballroom, she first went to the bathroom to find someone.


    However, I didn''t find it. When I came back, I happened to pass by the garden outside. From the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of two figures standing by the artificial fountain not far away.


    One of them is Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng turned around and walked towards them.


    In the late autumn night, the wind is slightly cool, the moon is hanging on the sky, the night stars are bright, and in the fountain pool carved with angel statues, the spring water is Ding Dong, like music, which makes people feel unreal.


    After Tang Mu Cheng approaches, he is about to shout Li Nan Yan, but before he can open his mouth, he sees that Gu Ruoxi suddenly puts his arms into Li Nan Yan''s arms.


    The voice suddenly stuck in her throat. She heard Gu Ruoxi''s voice with a choking voice and floated to her ear: "Master Li, in fact, I''ve liked you for a long time, but because you only have Qiao Qiao in your heart, I haven''t been able to reveal my heart to you, but it doesn''t matter, I don''t ask..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Nan Yan''s voice was cold and harsh, and he pushed Gu Ruoxi away without pity. His eyes were cold and he said, "Miss Gu, please respect yourself."


    Gu Ruoxi staggers back two steps, but his eyes look at Tang Mu Cheng not far away. There is a sense of success in his eyes.


    Tang Mu orange stood in the same place with his hands around his chest, looking like a good play.


    She understood the trick that Huo Yuwei and Gu Ruoxi wanted to play.


    Does she think that if she takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms or even pull out a Ning Qiao, she and Li Nanyan will have a misunderstanding?


    It''s ridiculous. I think I''m smart.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and turned to leave.


    Anyway, seeing that Li Nanyan was not drunk and even sober, she didn''t have to worry about it.


    As for Miss Gu, let her continue to be proud.


    At this time, Li Nanyan also seemed to hear the movement behind him. He turned around and saw the thin shadow under the night light.


    Li Nan Yan''s face is one side, a few steps toward Tang Mu orange to catch up, eyes with a bit nervous: "orange, when did you come over?"


    "I''ve been here for a while, probably since... Well, when she rushed into your arms."


    Tang Mu orange glanced at Gu Ruoxi, and laughed very coquettishly.


    Li Nan Yan''s face sank and cursed: "Damn it." Then, involuntarily pull Tang Mu orange, turn around and go.


    Tang Mu Cheng left the garden behind him with a long skirt. He walked along the corridor until he reached a storage room at the end. Then he pulled her in and closed the door with his backhand.


    "Hey, Li Nanyan, you brought me to do... Well!"


    Before I finish, my mouth is blocked.


    He kisses her again.


    But it''s strange that this time his kiss was no longer wild and hasty, but with rare tenderness. However, as always, it was depressing


    As if he took care of something carefully, he lingered on her lips until she could no longer breathe.


    "Orange, do you believe me? That''s not what you think


    He looked at her, rubbed her lips with his fingers, and asked softly.


    Tang Mu orange glanced at him: "don''t tell me, you are worried about my misunderstanding, just pull me to this place, do this kind of thing."


    "I''m pacifying you so that you can listen to me."


    He lifted her hair behind his ears.


    Seeing his serious appearance, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "but I didn''t misunderstand anything at all. What do you want to explain? You don''t really think I''ll be fooled by Gu Ruoxi''s poor acting, do you


    Li Nanyan didn''t seem to believe: "you''ve already seen that she did it on purpose?"


    "Otherwise! It''s easy to guess what a young lady thinks. She thought that if she threw her arms at you and pulled out Ning Qiao, I would be jealous. Maybe I would feel that my life experience was not as good as her, Ning Qiao Qiao, and finally I hid from you with low self-esteem... "She sneered and said:" she thought she was acting in an idol drama. This kind of eight o''clock mindless dog blood drama, if I believe it, I''m stupid. " Li Nanyan finally made sure that she didn''t misunderstand. She was relieved: "my orange is really the smartest." Tang Mu Cheng shrugged: "well, we should go out, or later, Yiyi and Chu Chen can''t find you, they will be worried."¡° Well, then go back. " He took her hand and turned to open the door. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly pulled him, some hesitant asked: "Li Nan Yan, in your heart, there should be no Ning Qiao, right? You''re serious about pursuing me, aren''t you? " Li Nanyan stopped and looked back at her: "yes, I''ve told you everything, haven''t I? I only have you in my heart. I can''t fit others. I really want to pursue you."¡° That''s good. I hate half hearted men. If you have someone else in your heart, I hope you don''t provoke me. Don''t let me down now that I''ve been provoked. " Li Nanyan, in my heart, you are different from other men, so don''t let me down. The scarred Tang Mu orange... Can''t bear more damage any more¡° Well, I said, one day, I will let you from the body to the heart, all belong to me. You just stand where you are and wait for me to get closer to you step by step, so you can do it. " At the end of the speech, he took her by the hand, left the storage room and returned to the banquet hall. In the hall, people are still immersed in the joy. They never notice that they have left and come back, except Gu Ruoxi and Huo Yuwei.

 Chapter 200

    "Hateful, hateful, why didn''t it work at all?" Huo Yuwei was livid with anger.


    She and Gu Ruoxi intended to break up Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan. But when they disappeared together, they turned up hand in hand again. They were so close that she was so angry that she wanted to smoke.


    What''s more, she tried to find her "fiance" all night, but she seemed to have seen a ghost playing hide and seek with her in the banquet hall.


    Seeing that the banquet was coming to an end, but she had nothing to gain, she was very angry.


    Gu Ruoxi''s face was naturally gloomy.


    Over the years, in the upper class of Beijing, she has always been invincible. As long as she wants to hook her fingers, there are a lot of men willing to line up for her to choose.


    But tonight, she took the initiative and failed.


    What''s wrong with Gu Ruoxi? In terms of her appearance, she is not inferior to any of the celebrities at the scene. In terms of her family background, she has a prominent background, almost as famous as the Li family. Why can''t Li Nanyan look down on her?


    What makes Gu Ruoxi even more unwilling is that her original intention is just to take a breath for her good sister Ning Qiaoqiao. When she comes into contact with Li Nanyan, her arrogant heart is convinced by him.


    That''s a very attractive man indeed!


    White shirt, black evening dress, lining his Yushulinfeng, rare and extraordinary. His facial features are extremely delicate, with a handsome eyebrow, imposing, deep eyes, affectionate and focused, nose straight, lips thin, with an invisible domineering and undoubted deterrence, especially his ascetic temperament, makes him more indifferent and arrogant, looks like a noble prince in the royal family, and makes people unable to move their eyes.


    No wonder


    It''s no wonder that Qiao Qiao has been so devoted to him for so many years. It''s OK not to get close to such an excellent man. Once he gets close to him, his heart won''t come back.


    Gu Ruoxi suddenly regretted his previous actions.


    She wanted to beat Yuanyang with a stick, but she lost her heart.


    Now, when she saw that Tang Mu Cheng was so close to Li Nan Yan, she was full of jealousy and wanted to rush up to separate them.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan are hiding in the corner, drinking, eating and chatting with Gu Xi Jue and Shen Ling Chuan. As for Chu Chen Yu, he accompanies his sister to greet the guests.


    All of a sudden, Tang Mu Cheng, as if he had found a new world, laughed and pondered: "interesting, interesting, really interesting, ah..."


    Gu xijue said curiously: "sister-in-law, what''s really interesting? It''s interesting to talk about it. "


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng made a face at him, which was to amuse him.


    Gu xijue said with a straight face: "it''s needless to say, because you and I are revolutionary comrades in arms. We have the same happiness and share the same difficulties... What''s wrong with Gu Ruoxi? From the beginning, you tried to look there. What''s wrong with her? Is there anything wrong with that? Or Huo Yuwei''s psychosis is troubling you again? "


    "No! Hey, hey, OK, I''ll tell you. We have to start with the characteristics of attracting bees and butterflies wherever someone goes. "


    Before he finished, Gu xijue interrupted her: "are you talking about you?"


    Shen Lingchuan and Li Nanyan laugh at the same time.


    Tang Mu Cheng blushed and looked at him white: "I... where do I attract bees and butterflies?"


    Gu xijue said: "I''ve been trying to attract bees and butterflies all night. Didn''t my sister-in-law see that group of Childe brothers who look like dogs and try hard to look at you? That''s clear. I just want to chat up with you. If it wasn''t for the boss, I''m afraid you would have been surrounded."


    Tang Mu Cheng was speechless for a moment and could only glare at him: "are you listening or not? Don''t listen, I won''t say it. "


    Gu xijue showed a flattering smile: "listen, I shut up, sister-in-law, you continue. You just said that the old Boulevard would attract bees and butterflies, and then... "


    "And then..."


    Tang Mu Cheng roughly described what Gu Ruoxi and Huo Yuwei had done just now. Of course, the wonderful scenes of them hiding in the storage room automatically passed in the middle.


    After hearing this, Gu xijue and Shen Lingchuan both felt a little incredible.


    "How can it be? Gu Ruoxi, who has always been very conceited, would take the initiative to throw herself in the arms? "


    "It''s quite surprising. Among all the celebrities in Beijing, Gu Ruoxi has always had a good reputation. This is not only because she has strong working ability, but also because she is clean and never plays with any man. I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative... But what does she want to do? Does she really like the boss? "


    "I think Gu Ruoxi just wanted me to have a misunderstanding with Li Nanyan at the beginning, but later it became interesting..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu orange''s mouth suddenly stirred up a playful smile.


    "How interesting?"


    Gu xijue and Shen Lingchuan asked in unison.


    "I''ll give you a demonstration. No matter what I do later, don''t look at me, just stare at Gu Ruoxi''s expression..."


    After that, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly put his wine cup aside, then turned to Li Nan Yan and gave him a smile. Then he leaned close to him, climbed his arms to his neck and began to kiss him. Rare she took the initiative, do not take the opportunity to taste her sweet how line? Li Nan Yan was a little stunned for a moment. He immediately stretched out his arm and put his arm around her waist to deepen the kiss. Gu xijue was stunned, Shen Lingchuan was dumbfounded, and the guests around were even dumbfounded. According to legend, the third young master of the Li family is rarely near a woman. So far, there is hardly any woman around him except Ning Qiao. Tonight this banquet, he appeared a mysterious beauty, even if, actually also in public this hot scene. It''s just... Shocking! Gu xijue was the first one to recover. After all, he sees this kind of picture every day, which is not surprising. The reason why he is surprised is that the boss actually does this kind of thing in front of so many people. What he is most interested in now is Gu Ruoxi''s reaction. Thinking of this, he put his eyes in the past, and saw two pairs of fire breathing eyes. One pair is Huo Yuwei''s neurotic, and he automatically ignores it. The other pair is Gu Ruoxi, who always shows people the image of a white lotus that comes out of the mud but does not dye. Jealousy, envy, wish to replace... In a word, that expression is very wonderful. Gu xijue immediately became happy and pushed the man and woman who had been kissing so completely that they forgot themselves: "boss, sister-in-law, would you please pay attention to the scene? Of course, if you still feel that you have more than enough, I would suggest you go upstairs to find a room, or go out to find a hotel, and then continue. Now stop. "

 Chapter 201

    Li Nanyan is annoyed when he is interrupted in his interest. He wants to fold Gu xijue and throw it out.


    Tang Mu''s face flushed and he broke away from his arms.


    Shen Lingchuan looked at Gu xijue with a smile: "you are too unkind."


    Gu xijue looks embarrassed and aggrieved: "no, I''m doing it for their good. If the boss can''t hold it, he will make headlines tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about what you''ve seen."


    Tang Mu orange angrily pulled Gu Xi Jue, said.


    "See, don''t say, boss, your charm is still so invincible. Miss Gu''s heart has fallen for you. You didn''t even see her eyes when her sister-in-law kisses you just now. She looks like she''s going to skin her sister-in-law. It''s wonderful."


    "More and more people have fallen for me. What''s my business?"


    Sneering at the cold hum, he looked down at Tang Mu orange, if there is a profound way: "but I just want one."


    "Oh, just one... Sister-in-law, do you hear me? The boss wants you to sink for her. Come on, I''ll take care of you. "


    Gu xijue coaxed with a playful smile.


    Tang Mu orange ear root a heat, hate push him: "get out of here, you are very eye-catching."


    "Yes, we''re all in the way. In that case, we won''t be your light bulbs here."


    At the end of the speech, Gu xijue pulls Shen Lingchuan, who has been laughing beside him, to flash away quickly.


    Later, after the banquet, Li Nan Yan takes Tang Mu Cheng back to the hotel.


    As soon as they entered the door, Li Nanyan''s mobile phone rang. He told Tang Mucheng to take a bath first, while he ran to answer the phone.


    When Tang Mu orange finished washing, he had finished talking and was sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    She washed her head, and her long hair was dripping with water. Li Nanyan conveniently passed by and wiped it carefully for her, saying: "I ordered takeout. You didn''t eat tonight. You''ll have something to eat later and have a rest."


    "Good."


    Tang Mu orange nodded and remained silent for a moment. He suddenly raised his head and asked, "shall we go back tomorrow?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you get used to living here? "


    He asked softly with a pause in his hand.


    "No, actually, it doesn''t make any difference to me where I live, but I grew up in Los Angeles, where I always have a sense of familiarity and belonging."


    "I understand." Li Nan Yan nodded and continued to brush her hair: "in that case, let''s go back as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Tang Mucheng had finished packing, he planned to go back to Los Angeles with Li Nanyan. Before leaving, Li Nanyan received a call from his grandfather asking him to go home, saying that he was not well.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew the old master''s position in Li Nan Yan''s heart, and immediately urged him to go back.


    Li Nanyan didn''t stay much, but told her to wait here for her, and then left in a hurry.


    Tang Mu Cheng has no objection. He goes to the hall and plans to find a movie to pass the time.


    It didn''t take long for ye Xinyi to call. She was very anxious: "daughter in law, where are you now?"


    "Me? I''m in the hotel. What''s the matter, grandma? "


    "Dear daughter-in-law, listen to me, you now, immediately, immediately leave the hotel, find a place to hide, fast, fast, no time."


    Ye Xinyi''s tone is very anxious.


    Tang Mu orange face puzzling: "why to hide?"


    Isn''t there an enemy coming to seek revenge?


    "Because the old master of the family made a surprise attack, the target is you. Oh, it''s too late. Don''t ask anything, just hide quickly..."


    With that, ye Xinyi doesn''t respond to Tang Mucheng at all, so she hangs up the phone.


    Tang Mu Cheng stared at his mobile phone for a long time.


    What does it mean that the old man''s surprise attack is aimed at her?


    Isn''t the old master just gone? What''s the surprise attack?


    Is it hard to... It''s only a temporary measure to shout Li Nanyan away. In fact, to meet her is the real purpose?


    That''s it... Just wait.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and thought it was better not to hide.


    She promised Li Nanyan to deal with his family. Although he has tried his best to avoid letting her deal with it in advance, he still has to see her sooner or later. It''s better to finish it earlier now.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange simply waiting on the sofa.


    About five minutes later, the doorbell of the hotel room was pressed.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly opened the door and saw several faces.


    One of them, of course, is Ye Xinyi''s anxious face, and the other is her scrupulous expression. The leading one is a gray old man. Although he is over grade six, he is full of spirit. He looks radiant, hale and hearty, and his eyes are dignified. Even his body is as straight as a benchmark, with standard military spirit, You can tell at a glance that he is a man who has seen big waves.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng saw it, he knew that this must be Li Nan Yan''s grandfather¡° Grandfather, mother-in-law, you are here. Come in. " Tang Mu orange clever address two people, at the same time gave way body. Her mother-in-law yelled very smoothly. As for her grandfather... After all, she is Li Nanyan''s wife now, so naturally she has to yell with her, so it''s not too awkward to export. However, the old man obviously didn''t buy it. As he walked in, he said, "I only have two grandsons. They are all men. I don''t remember what granddaughters are called. Who do you call them?" Tang Mu Cheng closed the door behind him. Hearing this, Dai Mei picked it up. It''s worthy of being an old master. It''s really powerful. Do you want to be inferior now¡° Dad, how do you talk? Of course, Mu Cheng is calling you. She''s Nan Yan''s wife. Naturally, she''ll follow him. " Ye Xinyi helped the old man to the sofa and sat down, saying. The old master is not happy cold hum a: "what wife, I can''t admit." Tang Mu Cheng stood silently in front of him, speechless for a while. It seems that the old man doesn''t like to see her very much, otherwise he won''t give her such a rude look. But... He is the elder of Li Nanyan. Since he has to deal with it, he has to be patient. So, she first bent a sweet smile and said softly, "grandfather, Nan Yan and I have got the marriage certificate. I''m afraid it''s too late if you don''t admit it. After all, we are a legal couple. Moreover, nowadays, young people pay attention to the freedom of marriage. They should not advocate the orders of their parents or the words of matchmakers. I hope you will understand. " Tang Mu Cheng''s tone of speech is soft and gentle, fully showing respect for the old and love the young, which makes Ye Xinyi, who has been worried all the time, feel relieved. Yes, she was worried that Mu Cheng would not be able to cope with the old man''s troubles, so she came here specially. Now it seems that she may have a way to deal with it.

 Chapter 202

    "Nowadays, there are many young people who are married and divorced. I can let Nan Yan return to single at any time."


    The old master stares at Tang Mu Cheng calmly and sneers.


    Before Tang Mucheng could react, ye Xinyi protested on the spot, "Dad, you don''t know what kind of virtue Nan Yan used to be. At the beginning, you were worried that he would never marry for a lifetime. Now it''s hard to see a favorite. You want him to return to single. What if he really doesn''t marry later?"


    The old man''s face was stiff: "I can introduce something else to him."


    "But Nan Yan wants one."


    Ye Xinyi whispered.


    But the old man gave me a look.


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "grandfather, you are right. Nowadays, people who are married can still get divorced. In fact, I have no confidence in this marriage. I have no family background, and I am not good enough. I always feel that I am not worthy of Nan Yan. Therefore, if Nan Yan is willing to leave, I will not have any objection. "


    "Well said."


    The old man snorted, obviously did not believe what Tang Mu Cheng said.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t take it very seriously.


    She probably guessed that the old master should have found out the reason why she married Li Nanyan, and felt that he had a purpose to get close to his baby grandson.


    If he had to force her to divorce Li Nanyan, maybe she would not say anything.


    After all, she is not inseparable from Li Nanyan now. It''s not impossible for her to finish it at the right time before she gets into it.


    Maybe she will not get used to it for a while, but they will still be the relationship between creditors and debtors, which is better than falling in love with him and being forced to separate.


    She was really afraid, that kind of heart splitting pain, once was enough, no matter how much, she couldn''t bear it.


    Tang Mu orange''s sudden silence solidified the atmosphere of the room for a moment.


    But the old master can not stop, a pair of eyes are looking up and down at her, staring at for a long time, and made a conclusion: "hum, I see her, in addition to looks, nothing can be worthy of Nan Yan, really don''t know that boy Nan Yan, see her that."


    Tang Mu Cheng


    That''s really poisonous.


    She talks like a vase that can only decorate and do nothing.


    She wanted to retort, but when she thought of Li Nanyan''s usual treatment of herself, she slipped her words around and swallowed them back.


    Well, after all, the old man is the elder and Li Nanyan''s grandfather. Originally, he didn''t have a good impression on her. If he talked back again, he would be sent to hell.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very helpless, can only sit there, racking his brains to deal with the old master''s every way to make trouble, will be the greatest patience of life to move out.


    But the old man sees Tang Mu orange every time will make trouble of him, lightly push back, immediately face displeasure.


    Ye Xinyi see this situation more and more bad, can''t help but some anxious get angry.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    Ye Xinyi was overjoyed: "Nan Yan has come back! Daughter in law, open the door quickly. "


    Tang Mu orange nodded and answered the door.


    However, the person who came in was not Li Nanyan, but Gu xijue.


    "Sister in law, listen to the boss say you are going back to Los Angeles today? Why do you go back so early? How many more... Eh? Grandfather? Why are you here? "


    As soon as Gu xijue entered the door, he yelled at Tang Mucheng. As a result, he was only halfway through. When he saw the old man sitting on the sofa, he was so scared that he stammered.


    "What? I can''t come? "


    The old master stares at Gu xijue coldly.


    Gu xijue was so stiff that he said with a smile: "if you are in Beijing, you can go wherever you like. Who can say anything? Anyway... Where''s the boss? Why don''t you see anyone else? "


    "He was called back to his old house by me, but it''s you. What are you doing here?"


    The old master glared at him and asked faintly.


    Gu xijue is a wise man. After listening to these words, and looking at Tang Mucheng who always stands beside him, he immediately understands.


    The old man is here to smash the court, and he has set the boss away!


    It''s not the right time for him to come!


    Gu xijue feels regret in his heart, and suddenly sees Ye Xinyi winking at him.


    He was confused to see for a while, after a while to understand the meaning of Ye Xinyi, she is to say something good for Tang Mu orange.


    Gu xijue swallowed.


    He has always boasted that he is not afraid of heaven and earth, but what he fears most is the old man. If he dares to say that he will be spitted to death by the old man, right?


    Forget it, for the sake of the happiness of the boss.


    Gu xijue quickly straightened his face, with a flattering smile on his face, and said: "cough, of course, I''m here to see the eldest brother and my sister-in-law. What''s the matter, grandfather? Is the boss looking for a good wife? Is it a perfect match for our boss? "


    "Made for each other?" The old master glared at him and hummed coldly: "I thought you would be higher than Nan Yan in the level of women." Gu xijue quickly retorted: "who said, I always have a high vision, and the eldest brother is not low. Does my grandfather think that my sister-in-law is not qualified to be the eldest brother''s wife?"¡° Is she qualified? " The old man snorted coldly¡° It must be enough. " Gu xijue patted her chest and assured her: "look at my sister-in-law, she is beautiful, talented, born out of the ordinary and has a first-class temperament. She is one of the four most famous beauties in Los Angeles, even the so-called Gu Ruoxi in Beijing. Although her sister-in-law''s family is bankrupt now, she still stands out in the design field by her own ability. Maybe she will be a famous designer at home and abroad in the future. Grandfather, is she not qualified? Or do you have any bad rumors that make you feel bad about your sister-in-law? " The old man didn''t say a word, let Gu xijue say in that smallpox disorderly fix, eyelid all didn''t lift. Seeing this, Gu xijue had to harden his head and turn the spearhead to the silent self-cultivation: "Oh, I see. It must be the self-cultivation who goes back to talk to you, right? Stinky boy, come here and see if I don''t teach you a good lesson. " After that, Gu xijue really pounced on Mingxiu and pulled up his collar. With an innocent face, Mingxiu struggled to get rid of Gu xijue''s claws: "master xijue, I didn''t say anything." Gu xijue didn''t believe it. He said with a fierce face: "it''s not you. Is it me?"¡° But I really didn''t say anything. " Mingxiu was even more wronged. Why do you blame him? Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t see it, so he quickly walked over and patted Gu xijue''s hand: "Gu xijue, OK, I believe that Mingxiu won''t do that. Can you stop bullying people?"

 Chapter 203

    "OK, my sister-in-law said that if I don''t bully, I won''t bully."


    Gu xijue let go of Mingxiu without saying a word, and put on a pair of smiley expression.


    Tang Mu Cheng gave him a white look, turned to Ming Xiu and said, "stay away from him, so as not to be bullied by him again."


    Mingxiu nodded and quickly stepped back to keep a safe distance from Gu xijue.


    Gu xijue shrugged.


    Although he was white and beaten, at least his goal was achieved.


    He hopes to let the old man see the good side of Tang Mu Cheng through these little things.


    These days together, Tang Mu orange''s good or bad, he sees in the eye.


    Although she is proud, she is not arrogant. She has a surplus of self-protection, but she is always considerate. She is forthright and generous, never affectate, never bully, and does not look down on others. She dares to love, hate, and act boldly. Therefore, she will make her cold boss fall in love.


    Gu xijue knew very well that such a girl was just the type that the old man liked.


    The fact also proves that Gu xijue''s method is correct.


    When the old master saw Tang Mu Cheng stand up to speak for Ming Xiu, his eyes obviously twinkled, but it was only a moment, then it was a flash.


    "There''s no need to pretend there. I''ve checked for a long time. The Tang family in Los Angeles is unruly, domineering, arrogant and self willed. To tell you the truth, if you are a girl from an ordinary family, and you are clever and sensible, I don''t think so. But you''re not! My granddaughter-in-law must be the kind of gentle, polite, dignified and elegant girl. You are not worthy of our family''s Nan Yan, so I''d better leave early. "


    The air in the room froze again.


    Gu xijue opens his mouth to defend Tang Mucheng, but he is stopped by Ye Xinyi.


    The old man''s temper was very stubborn, and he spoke very strongly and firmly. The more people said good things for Tang Mu Cheng, the more he would oppose to the end.


    But Tang Mu Cheng himself couldn''t communicate with him.


    It''s right for her to be arrogant and capricious, but she is also capricious only to her own people, especially those who love her, because they allow her, such as Dad, to spoil her so much that he wants to spoil her lawlessly.


    But she didn''t agree with the obstinacy.


    First of all, she neither bullied the weak, nor looked down upon anyone, nor trampled on people''s self-esteem, let alone did anything wrong to others.


    Secondly, she has done a lot of arrogant things before, such as teaching some rich second generation children a lesson, but they deserve it. Who taught them to treat her unfairly?


    In addition to these, she is absolutely a three good youth who respects the old and loves the young, helps the poor and the weak. Sometimes, she will show the greatest love to the beggars, stray cats and dogs on the roadside. How can she be so unruly and domineering?


    As for what he said about gentleness, propriety and elegance, although she was not all, her etiquette education from childhood was still a little bit limited


    Well, after saying so much, it''s just that the old man doesn''t like her. Everything is a mess. It''s an excuse.


    Then there''s nothing she can say.


    Just when Tang Mu orange was silent, the doorbell rang again.


    Gu xijue bears the brunt and runs to open the door.


    This time, it''s Li Nanyan!


    He seemed to be in a hurry and gasped when he came in.


    "Nan Yan?"


    Seeing Li Nan Yan coming back, the old man just lost his dignity.


    He''s not supposed to be in his old house now. Why did he come back so soon?


    "Grandfather."


    Li Nan Yan politely yelled, turned around and planned to find a glass of water to drink, but immediately, someone handed her a glass of water.


    "Moisten your throat, take a breath."


    Tang mureng said softly.


    Li Nan Yan nodded and took the cup. After a slow breath, he said, "grandfather, you didn''t ask me to go home. Why did you come here instead?"


    "Er, this... I... I..."


    The old master stuttered me for a long time, but I didn''t say a word.


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised when he looked around.


    She had learned the dignity of the old man, and then she turned his eyes, and he became a bit helpless.


    The old master really has nothing to do with this baby grandson.


    There are several young people in the Ye family''s grandson''s generation, but he only cares about the youngest grandson because he is so excellent that he even doubts whether any girl in the world can be worthy of him.


    Therefore, as soon as he learned of Tang Mu Cheng''s existence, he immediately sent someone to investigate her family background.


    This investigation, however, turned out to be a great disappointment.


    Tang Mu Cheng has a bad reputation in Los Angeles.


    She is the daughter of the Tang family. She is also the only child in the family after the famous Wumian. So she has a unique personality. When you see the second generation of the rich and the unruly Qianjin, you won''t look good.


    Perhaps out of jealousy and not being favored by her, many people call her description of the eye above the top, arrogant and domineering, and even open play. So the old man really didn''t like her. He felt that his grandson was the most outstanding young lady in Beijing. Naturally, she would be the kind of well-educated and gentle lady who would accompany her in the future, not the unruly and willful young lady like Tang Mu Cheng. He does not hope that his precious grandson can only coax his wife to live in the future¡° Grandfather, I originally planned to go back to Los Angeles in the morning, but since you are here, let''s have lunch together at noon. I haven''t had a drink with you for a long time, and xijue is also here. "¡° Well, well, whatever you say is what you say. " The old master obediently agreed, and he didn''t dare to look at Gu xijue''s face. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the old man didn''t know what to do with Li Nan Yan, but in front of his grandson, he didn''t have any killing power at all, and even felt that he had been killed At noon, Li Nanyan took several people to a quiet Chinese restaurant in Beijing. The decoration of this restaurant is simple, a bit like the tone of the ancient quadrangle. It has the characteristics of national style. In the box, the environment is poetic and picturesque. Ancient paintings, poems and lanterns are very classical. After going in, Gu xijueli ordered several dishes. When they were all ready, they ate with chopsticks one after another. Li Nanyan and Gu xijue are busy talking and chatting with the old master, while Tang Mucheng is responsible for scooping Soup for everyone. After the scoop, sit quietly next to eat. At this time, sitting next to her, ye Xinyi suddenly knocked over the soup, spilled out the juice and scalded her hand. This sudden situation made the three men who were talking turn their eyes. Before they could react, Tang Mu Cheng rushed out quickly and ordered the waiter to take cold water and scalding medicine.

 Chapter 204

    The waiter of this restaurant was very quick and quickly brought what Tang Mu orange needed. After Tang Mu orange took it, he immediately asked Ye Xinyi to soak her hands in water for cooling treatment.


    At this time, ye Xinyi''s arm has been a fiery red, simple thing, no blistering and peeling.


    "Granny, does it hurt?"


    Tang Mu Cheng asked with some worry.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    "Sister Xin, are you ok? Why are you so careless? "


    Li Nanyan and Gu xijue also asked at this time.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK that the soup is not too hot."


    Ye Xinyi shakes her head and makes a sound to comfort her.


    Tang Mu orange said: "that bubble for a while, and so on, it should be OK."


    "Good."


    Ye Xinyi smiles and lets Tang Mu orange pour cold water on her.


    After a long time, when ye Xinyi felt better, she took a clean towel and carefully dried the water stains for her, and then gently helped her apply the medicine.


    After the end, she was relieved: "well, no blistering, no peeling, no bandaging, so good quickly."


    "Well, well, daughter-in-law, sit down to eat, or the food will be cold."


    Ye Xinyi smilingly shrinks back the hand, urges a way.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, just ready to put the medicine away, but Li Nan Yan grabbed his wrist: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at him puzzled.


    Li Nan Yan tugged her arm and turned it over: "you''ve burned it yourself, and you need to wipe it."


    Until now, Tang Mu Cheng found that his arm is really a bit painful. When he looked at it, there were several red spots scalded on his arm.


    "Oh, it should have been accidentally splashed just now, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt very much."


    "You have to take good medicine, too."


    Li Nanyan can''t refuse to press her to one side, and then began to take medicine for her. After that, he said gently: "OK, have a meal."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, his face seemed to be slightly red.


    In the whole process, the old man didn''t say a word all the time. He just stared at Tang Mu Cheng''s action silently and felt thoughtful.


    Ye Xinyi saw this and immediately hit the railway while it was hot: "sure enough, girls are more intimate. Daughter in law, do you remember the first time we met? At that time, I just came back from abroad and my foot sprained accidentally. When you saw it, you immediately came up to help me. You also took the initiative to rub my feet. At that time, I didn''t know you were my daughter-in-law. "


    Recalling the events at that time, Tang Mu Cheng also had a bit of a smile: "remember, at that time, you always told me that your daughter-in-law was very bad, you didn''t like her very much, you didn''t even want to see her."


    "Yes, yes, who''s Nan Yan? He married without saying a word. I''m so angry that I don''t think my excellent son can be abducted by an inexplicable woman. But after I met you, I didn''t think so. You are a sweet child. "


    Tang Mu Cheng is a bit of a joke.


    It turned out that at that time, she was an inexplicable woman in her heart.


    "In fact, that kind of small things, nothing, I think, at that time, no matter who, will do it." She shrugged with disapproval.


    Ye Xinyi immediately retorted: "it''s strange that I sprained my foot and dragged my luggage for a long time. I met many people in the middle, but no one came to help me, just you."


    Tang Mu Cheng Leng Leng: "Er, is that so?"


    Ye Xinyi nodded: "of course, I cheat you to do what."


    Tang Mu orange raised a smile of relief and said: "fortunately, I did that at that time."


    Just then, the old man sitting opposite suddenly felt that Tang Mu Cheng''s smile seemed to have been seen before. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly asked her, "girl, I ask you, at the beginning of this year, did you come to Beijing and attend a senior banquet?"


    A fancy party?


    Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and looked at the old man in surprise: "yes, I have. It''s the birthday party of a famous old man in Beijing. But, grandfather, how do you know? "


    The old man didn''t answer her question. He looked sharp and asked, "at that time, was there a man beside you?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded again.


    "At that time, I saw you at the party, teasing that man, and beating him. When you saw that he was ridiculed by people, you were still very proud, right?"


    The old man sneered at her and said coldly.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Mu orange very honest admitted, followed facial expression some indignation to rise: "that person deserves."


    The old man''s brow wrinkled when he heard the words.


    Seeing that the situation was not quite right, Li Nan Yan asked Tang Mu Cheng: "orange, why do you say that person deserves it?"


    "He deserved it."


    Tang Mu Cheng is straight and vigorous. She accompanied her father to the party because he was a very respectable person. To be honest, that kind of party was really boring, so in the middle of it, she ran away by herself. However, in her own to find a place to stay in the lounge, but met a man. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know that man, but looking at his clothes and arrogance, he was obviously a rich second-generation dandy. At that time, she saw that the guy was molesting a maid with words, even attacking her. The little maid already had a boyfriend and loved her very much, so she couldn''t resist. As a result, the disgusting guy said something humiliating. For example, it''s a little maid. Young master, I''m lucky to see you. The women who want to climb up to my bed in Beijing don''t know how good you are. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go immediately. At that time, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t see it, so he went up and taught the man a lesson. As a result, when the man saw her, his eyes were straight. He thought Tang Mu Cheng had a crush on him, so he took the initiative to chat up and immediately dragged Tang Mu Cheng out to open a room. Tang mu can''t be angry, so he will fight him¡° I see. The other side deserves it Li Nanyan said sincerely, and then put his eyes on the old man''s face: "grandfather, do you have any questions now?" The old man hummed coldly: "make it up, continue to make it up. I saw you bullying the little maid again afterwards. At that time, the little maid was still crying and had to kneel down for you." Tang Mu orange face suddenly changed, retorted: "I didn''t... I didn''t bully her."¡° Didn''t bully her? Then tell me, what did you go to see her for at that time? " The old man''s aggressive way. Tang Mu Cheng bit his lip and glanced at Li Nan Yan. Li Nan Yan nodded to her encouragement before she said, "I''m going to ask her if I want to change my job. Although I gave the maid a head that night, I also offended the man. I''m from L.A. I''ll leave the next day. But if I go, the little maid will have a bad life. I heard that the man I taught him is the relative of the old man at the birthday party. He is also a famous dandy in the upper class of Beijing. He often plays with women, but he offends him carelessly. He will make the other party miserable. I can''t rest assured... "

 Chapter 205

    "Then what happened?"


    Ye Xinyi then hurriedly asked.


    "Later... Later, I asked my father to introduce her to the home of the chairman of Wanjin group to help her."


    "Wait, sister-in-law..." at this time, Gu xijue suddenly put in a mouth: "you said that playboy, should not be called Jiang Shaochen?"


    "It should be. I heard people call him master Jiang, but I don''t know his name."


    Tang Mu Chen nodded.


    Gu xijue''s eyes suddenly brightened: "it must be him. I''ve heard about it. I also know the name of the little maid Jiang Shaochen bullied. Her name is Xiaoli. She''s a very hardworking and simple girl. She comes from the countryside. She works very well in chairman Wanjin''s house and is very popular with their family."


    "Really? How do you know? "


    Tang Mu orange looks at him in surprise.


    Li Nan Yan answered: "Wan zhehao, the second son of Wanjin group, is a classmate of xijue. He usually plays well and often goes to his home to find him."


    "Yes, once when I went to Wanjia, the little maid happened to come up to serve tea. I saw that she was a little strange and shy, so I asked casually. As a result, I heard such an interesting story. At that time, the little maid was waiting on her side. She said that she had been harassed by Jiang Shaochen a long time ago, but she was humble and no one would support her, so she had to bear it. Until she met the kind lady who helped her and gave her a new job, so she was very grateful to you and almost knelt down and kowtowed to you. "


    Speaking of this, Gu xijue''s face was excited: "sister-in-law, fate, I didn''t expect that the kind young lady in Xiao Li''s mouth is you."


    "I was just lifting a finger." Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care, and immediately laughed: "I was worried that she would not live well when she went to work in a new place, but I was relieved to hear you say that just now."


    "Well, how can it be bad? Xiaoli is hardworking and simple, and she does things neatly. She doesn''t have a bad heart. The Wan family is very kind to him. She will be very happy when I take you to see her next time."


    "Good."


    The two chatted happily, but the old man was suddenly silent.


    At this time, his idea of Tang Mu Cheng has completely changed.


    He thought that she was an unruly and willful daughter, but in fact, she was a person who even a little maid would help.


    It seems that the rumor is not credible.


    The old man looked at Tang Mu Cheng carefully.


    As a matter of fact, he believed what Tang Mu Cheng said just now, because he witnessed the whole process.


    Jiang Shaochen was notorious in Beijing. When he saw the maid being bullied, he intended to ask his grandson Ye Ziqing to help.


    However, before ye Ziqing moved, he suddenly saw Tang Mucheng go to talk to Jiang Shaochen.


    At that time, ye Ziqing also said: "grandfather, do you see that girl? She must be a vain woman again. Otherwise, how can she take the initiative to talk to Jiang Shaochen''s scum?"


    At that time, the old master did not notice Tang Mu Cheng''s appearance, only saw her arm held by Jiang Shaochen.


    After that, they left the banquet hall.


    Ye Ziqing smacked her mouth on the spot and said, "look, the next step must be to go out and open a room..." speaking of this, he was suddenly surprised: "what did the little maid do with her?"


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    The old man looked at him and said.


    Ye Ziqing let out a sound and quickly followed.


    After a while, ye Ziqing came back with a strange expression on her face.


    When the old master asked him what happened to him, ye Ziqing said, "Jiang Shaochen has been thrown down on the ground, by that beautiful lady..."


    Just now, the reason why the old master asked Tang Mu Cheng about it was that he still asked in that Stern tone, just to see if she would take the opportunity to show off.


    But she didn''t.


    She answers whatever he asks.


    She didn''t even know Jiang Shaochen''s full name. She just wanted to show her concern for a little maid.


    Maybe Tang Mu Cheng is really arrogant and willful, but she is not as hopeless as he found out.


    Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help feeling a little tangled.


    From the beginning, he rejected Tang Mu Cheng''s existence, because in his mind, Ning Qiao is the best granddaughter-in-law candidate.


    Ning Qiao is elegant, gentle and sensible. In addition, Li Nanyan is the only woman around her these years. People outside say that they are a couple. He doesn''t deny it. The old man thinks that they will be together sooner or later.


    Who would have thought that what should have happened naturally, on the way, he killed Tang Mu Cheng, Cheng Yaojin, and abducted his precious grandson.


    He was angry, he was angry, and intended to fight to the end.


    But now I find that Tang Mu Cheng is a good girl. It seems impossible to force them to divorce.


    Just as the old man hesitated, Li Nanyan had already picked up Tang Mu Cheng''s pretty face and bent down to kiss her on the lips¡° My orange is really kind. " His eyes are gentle, hot nose spray on her face, make her blush for a while, quickly pushed him away, said: "you pay attention to the next scene, OK?" Seeing the indifferent grandson''s expression that he had never seen before, the old man was not happy: "Nan Yan, I ask you, why do you want to marry this girl without telling everyone, even your mother and I? Are both grandfathers and your mother outsiders?"¡° No, grandfather Facing the old man, Li Nanyan said: "when I married orange, the situation was quite special. I think you should also find out that when she married me, her family was going bankrupt soon. I''m afraid that when I brought it to you, it would be considered that she was greedy for vanity."¡° Isn''t she? You didn''t help pay their debts? " The old man blurted out such a sentence. Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned white, and immediately said in a strict voice: "don''t worry, I owe him money, and I''ve got a IOU. I will pay it back in the future, and I won''t owe you a dime. "¡° Mu orange, your grandfather, he doesn''t mean that... "Ye Xinyi comes out in a hurry to make it over. Li Nanyan said solemnly: "grandfather, I really agreed with orange that she owes me money. It''s not the same thing with me to pursue her. I hope you don''t mention it again in the future. Now, I am pursuing orange and hope that she will be my real wife. I like her, but she hasn''t accepted me. Do you understand? " On hearing this, the old man raised his eyebrows and said, "you are all married. Why doesn''t she accept you?" His precious grandson is the best and the most promising young man. Usually, countless women run after him. He can take a fancy to that woman. She is definitely a blessing that she has cultivated in her eight lives. This girl actually let him pursue it in turn. It''s... I don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 206

    Li Nanyan doesn''t think so.


    He gently stroked Tang Mu Cheng''s face and said in a soft voice: "because she still owes me a large amount of debt, she doesn''t want to accept me. Orange orange, she takes this matter very seriously. Last month, she got 500000 bonus in the company and paid off the debt without saying a word. Because she said, it''s a little bit, so she''s not a vain woman. "


    Hearing this, the old man suddenly lost his temper.


    It seems that the girl really made his grandson''s heart beat.


    He can''t help waving his hand impatiently. "Forget it. Let me think about it. You''ll stay in Beijing these days and don''t go back to Los Angeles."


    "Good grandfather."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the old master''s request, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng, who originally planned to return to Los Angeles in advance, had to stay.


    However, they are not staying in a hotel this time, but in the house under Li Nanyan''s name, a quiet villa with excellent scenery.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Tang Mu Cheng stood on the balcony of his room and looked out of the window.


    You can''t see stars at night in Beijing, because the whole city is too busy, full of traffic and bright lights. However, from this perspective, the night scene is very good, showing a completely different style from Los Angeles.


    She could see the spirit. She didn''t even know Li Nan Yan came in. She didn''t come back until a pair of slender and powerful arms wrapped around her waist.


    "What are you thinking?" He leaned close to her ear and asked in a low voice. The deep magnetic voice brushed her cheek and made her shrink her neck.


    "Nothing. I want to take the opportunity to find inspiration and see if I can draw a new set of design drawings."


    She laughed, but did not break away, probably because the night wind blowing she felt a little cold, and just his body temperature is very warm.


    Li Nanyan was silent for a moment, and suddenly pulled her body over: "are you still surprised what the duke said?"


    "What?" Tang Mu Cheng blinked.


    "Debt."


    Li Nan Yan gently touched her cheek and asked.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly realized: "no, I don''t care. I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time. Moreover, it''s not wrong for me to think that way. If I were you, I would certainly think that way."


    Li Nanyan sighed: "anyway, I don''t allow you to force yourself. Money can be done slowly. I''m not in a hurry."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and doesn''t answer him.


    He is not in a hurry, but she is.


    What she dislikes most in her life is that she owes others something. Li Nanyan is the only one. The more he doesn''t care, she can''t take it seriously.


    Don''t want to continue to tangle on this topic, Tang Mu Cheng simply changed the topic: "grandfather doesn''t want you to be with me, what are you going to do? Will you win this battle, or will he? "


    "What do you think?"


    Li Nanyan pulled her to the sofa and sat down, not answering rhetorical questions.


    "Me?" Tang Mu orange tilted his head to think: "it should be a temporary compromise, he seems to have no way to you, but he is not a person who easily retrogress."


    "Just as I thought." Li Nan Yan chuckled: "I have to give him some time, but it doesn''t matter. No matter how long, my decision won''t change. Now the most important thing is to let you give me your heart as soon as possible."


    "You are so confident." Tang Mu orange looked at him jokingly: "are you not afraid that all your efforts are in vain?"


    "Do you think my efforts are in vain?" He turned his face, with those eyes that seemed to see through people''s hearts, staring at her: "you here, now should have my position?"


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei frown, they will retort, but Li Nan Yan takes the lead: "don''t deny it. I can feel that you have me here. Although it''s not strong, I believe that one day, your heart will only beat for me."


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly lost its frequency. She stared at him in front of her, leaving only one question in her mind.


    What kind of man is this?


    Why is he always so confident, so strong, so powerful, as if nothing in the world can beat him, as long as he likes, he will never escape his palm.


    What''s more amazing is that when he said such overbearing words, she fully believed that he could really do it.


    ... one day, your heart will only beat for me!


    If it was in the past, Tang Mu Cheng would laugh at his arrogance.


    But now, she couldn''t help laughing: "Li Nanyan, if one day, you can really make my heart beat for you, it''s your ability."


    "I will, I will!"


    He took the oath of hegemony, and then held her in his arms, quietly grabbing the sweetness that belonged to her.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is throbbing.


    She has known Li Nanyan for more than three months. It''s really a short time, but habit is a terrible thing.


    When he kisses her for the first time, she is very frightened and annoyed. Now, he kisses her from time to time, but she seems to have seen nothing strange


    ...... Everything about him exudes the flavor that can make her feel at ease. Tang Mu Cheng admits that he has less and less resistance to the man. When she saw him tired, she would feel distressed. When she saw him worried about himself, she felt happy. She always had an inexplicable sense of trust in him. For example, today, his grandfather came to make trouble for her, and she believed that he would come back. And he did not let her down, he rushed to protect him behind, as if to block the wind and rain in front of him. Tang Mu Cheng thought that after three months, her heart died. However, at this moment, because of this man, she began to beat violently, as if she had come to life.

 Chapter 207

    His kiss, like the first time, he brought her feeling, full of shock, make her heart, for a long time difficult to calm.


    At that moment, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly had a very absurd idea.


    She hopes that this man can really become her lifelong dependence.


    She didn''t want to feel heartbroken any more.


    Li Nan Yan quietly held Tang Mu Cheng for a while.


    He suddenly stared at her, dark eyes, like dyed two flames, hoarse way: "orange, give you to me, OK?"


    She could feel as if there was a fire burning in her body. When there was only a little reason left, she pushed him away.


    No, she''s not prepared at all


    Li Nanyan, don''t you mean to wait for me to accept you completely?


    She with blurred eyes, staring at him, as if in silent protest.


    Seeing this, Li Nanyan could only suppress the agitation and said with a bitter smile, "OK, I''ll take a cold shower."


    With that, he leaned over to print a kiss on her forehead and went into the bathroom.


    The sound of water came, and Tang Mu Cheng breathed deeply.


    Almost


    Almost, she lost her mind and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    After another night in Beijing, the next morning, the old man came to the villa.


    Tang Mucheng didn''t go downstairs because she got up late. At the moment, in the downstairs hall, the old man sat on the sofa and looked at his favorite grandson seriously, saying: "Nan Yan, although Tang Mucheng''s character is good, her temperament is not fake. If you insist on being with her, I''m afraid it won''t be too good in the future. Do you really think about it?"


    "My grandfather, my eldest brother and my sister-in-law have been living for three months. Every day, apart from showing their love and abusing me as a single person, I don''t see any problems with them. You don''t have to worry about them at all. The eldest brother is so powerful that he can take down his sister-in-law and promise to treat her well. "


    Li Nanyan hasn''t answered yet, Gu xijue over there has already spoken first.


    The old master was quite satisfied with his praise of Li Nanyan, but he would not be so easily confused: "I don''t know if he can be cured, but I can give you time to prove it to me."


    Li Nanyan opened his mouth and was about to speak. Gu xijue was the first to announce again: "grandfather, the boss is absolutely OK."


    Li Nan Yan glanced at him with a smile.


    Gu xijue grinned and said: "boss, don''t be too moved. I should help you. If grandfather wants to see his sister-in-law''s obedience to you, you can do it. Only in this way can grandfather rest assured."


    Li Nan Yan pretended not to hear and looked at the old man: "how long does grandfather intend to give me?"


    "I think that girl''s temperament is spoiled all the year round, and can''t be changed for a while, so I''ll give you half a year!" The old man looked at his grandson and said, "in half a year, if the girl can be obedient to you, I won''t investigate. But if she hasn''t changed at all, don''t blame me. At that time, I have many ways to let you separate. Anyway, that girl''s temperament is very strong. It shouldn''t be difficult. "


    Li Nanyan some helpless: "grandfather, you this is why painstakingly, I like her, nature is impossible to let her go."


    "I don''t care. If she likes you, she will sacrifice for you. Otherwise, she is not worthy of you."


    The old man insisted on his own opinion very stubbornly.


    After looking at him for a long time, Li Nan Yan knew he couldn''t beat him, so he nodded: "OK, half a year, I accept it."


    "Very good. In that case, when she comes down later, let her offer me a cup of tea, according to the rules of our Ye family."


    Li Nan Yan frowned again: "grandfather..."


    He seemed to want to say something else, but before he finished, he heard a sound of footsteps coming down the stairs.


    Tang Mu Cheng wakes up, and after washing, he is hopping downstairs.


    Today, she is wearing a long dress, reaching the ankle skirt. With her pace, she keeps flying and dancing. Her beautiful posture is outlined to be very amorous. Her pretty face, delicate facial features, smiling eyebrows and eyes, and her high spirits are all very beautiful. In addition, she has outstanding temperament, with a bit of book flavor, and looks elegant and charming.


    Seeing this scene, three people have three different expressions.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes are a little gentle and doting, Gu xijue is amazing, and the old master sighs.


    It''s no wonder that Tang Yunze dotes on his daughter so much that he can give her whatever he wants. If it''s his granddaughter, he must hold it in his hand for fear of falling. If it''s in his mouth for fear of melting, he will try his best to spoil her. Even if it''s spoiled, he doesn''t care.


    However, these are only based on the premise that she is his granddaughter. Unfortunately, Tang Mu Cheng is not. His grandson is Li Nan Yan. He has watched him grow up since childhood, and he is very precious. He doesn''t want him to be wronged, especially women.


    He hoped that the one who married his precious grandson would be a lady of a big family, not Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t seem to expect that the old man would come so early. He was slightly surprised. He quickly stopped jumping, walked over and called grandfather politely. The old master nodded and answered: "little girl, do you know what you need to do to your elders when you marry Nan Yan?" Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."¡° I''ll tell you now, first of all, you have to offer tea, and then you have to kneel down and kowtow three times. Can you do that? " The old master looked at Tang Mu Cheng with dignified eyes and said faintly. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. She could understand the tea, but why did she kneel down and kowtow? It''s not ancient. Why does the Ye family still have this custom? Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan with some doubts. Li Nanyan walked to her side, leaned over her ear and whispered: "the rule of the Ye family has been going on for many years. As long as it''s a married daughter-in-law, you have to do this big gift. So, you may be wronged, but don''t worry, I will kneel and kowtow with you." Tang Mu Cheng''s ears turned red when he heard the words. Her half true and half false marriage relationship with Li Nanyan, is it really appropriate to make this big gift? As if she could see her thoughts, Li Nan Yan gently touched her cheek with a smile: "anyway, you will be mine sooner or later. This gift will do sooner or later." Tang Mu orange smell speech, delicate and angry white he one eye. I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue.

 Chapter 208

    Li Nan Yan smiles and looks back at Gu Xi Jue.


    Gu xijue tacitly brings up the tea that has been made for a long time and hands it to Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu orange just took over, next to Li Nan Yan said: "another cup."


    "Why?" Gu xijue asked suspiciously.


    Li Nanyan didn''t answer, just motioned him to hurry up.


    Gu xijue had to bring him another cup.


    After Li Nanyan took over, he immediately took Tang Mucheng to the old man and knelt down on the spot.


    "Nan Yan, what are you doing?"


    The old master is almost reflexive to help Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan said: "I accompany orange to kowtow to my grandfather."


    "No, you can''t kneel!"


    The old man had a stern face, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    In his whole life, he was tough and never bowed to others. He also taught his son and grandson that there was gold under his knees and he would never kneel to others easily. However, he did not expect that Li Nanyan would kowtow to him for the sake of this little girl.


    The old man is very distressed.


    He has always been particularly fond of Li Nanyan, reluctant to scold, reluctant to fight, how can he be allowed to kneel down like this?


    Tang Mu Cheng also touched Li Nan Yan''s move.


    In Los Angeles, he is like a king. In Beijing, he is the pride of heaven in the eyes of countless people. In the eyes of the old man, he is his best grandson. However, such a cold and proud person is willing to kneel with her.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and went to take the tea from Li Nan Yan.


    "Orange?"


    Li Nanyan looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and says, "you said that kneeling down to tea is the work of Ye''s daughter-in-law. You are a man, Li Nan Yan, and the superior president of Li''s group. How can you kneel down with me? Don''t worry. As your wife, I will do what I should do, and I will never hide. "


    Speaking of this, she handed the cup to Gu xijue: "help me pour two cups of hot tea again." Then he came over and helped the old man sit down: "grandfather, please sit down. I''ll offer you tea now."


    The old man was pushed back to the sofa, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Tang Mu Cheng took over the hot tea Gu xijue brought back. He knelt down in front of the old man, raised his cup and said, "grandfather, you drink tea. I know you don''t like me, but now I''m Li Nan Yan''s wife, so I will face everything with him hand in hand; In the future, when I pay off my debt to him, he and I will be filial to you and make you happy every day. "


    The old man took the tea and took a sip.


    Tang Mu Cheng took the cup and brought a new one: "grandfather, this cup is for Nan Yan. Although he disobeyed your will and married me, I know that in his heart, grandfather, your position is irreplaceable. You are his most beloved grandfather, and he will always be your most precious grandson. No one can take it away, including me."


    The old man took a deep look at her and served her tea again.


    Tang Mu Cheng picked up the third cup of tea: "this cup is for me and Nan Yan. Grandfather, I married Li Nanyan because I owed him a lot of debt. I know that in the eyes of outsiders, I must be a vain man. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll prove with time that I''m not with him for money. I have hands and feet, can make money, can pay debts; So, I hope that my grandfather will give me a chance, and don''t veto me at once. Although I can''t marry my husband and take him as my heaven, I promise that I will do my best to treat him well. "


    When Tang Mu Cheng finished his words, the three people present had different reactions again.


    Gu xijue was very surprised.


    All the time, Tang Mu Cheng he saw was very stubborn and proud.


    A few days ago, he was still thinking, is it really worth chasing her? There is no girl better than her in the world. Why do you insist on such a girl.


    Tang Mu Cheng has been pampered since she was a child. She has a straight personality and goes her own way. Li Nan Yan really needs a lot of effort to conquer her.


    However, only a few days later, she made this unexpected move.


    Gu xijue can''t help but be moved and want to clap her hands.


    "Orange, I chose you. It''s right."


    Li Nan Yan can''t help squatting down beside Tang Mu orange. His cold black eyes have turned into a pool of soft water.


    As for the old man, he was moved.


    He wanted to use a method to sharpen Tang Mu Cheng''s spirit and force her to bend her head and knees. He thought that with such a strong temperament as her, she would never be able to kneel down. But who would have thought that she didn''t want Li Nan Yan to kneel down with her. She even offered three cups of tea, kowtowed three times and didn''t even hesitate.


    Although such a girl is arrogant and indulgent, she shows respect and love to her elders. She is a kind of girl who can advance and retreat properly, can afford to let go, and can never be ambiguous when encountering major events. Obviously, it has a close relationship with her good family education.


    Now that she''s done it, he''ll be too stubborn to stop it¡° All right, get up. " The old man sighed deeply, helped Tang Mu orange up, and said: "I don''t care about your business in the future, but I still hope you can do what you say."¡° I will Tang Mu orange smiles a way, in the heart heartfelt relaxed tone. Finally, the old man has been taken care of! The old master nodded and turned his eyes to Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, come with me. I have a few words to tell you."¡° Good Li Nanyan didn''t refuse. He went in with the old man. In the study, ye and sun looked at each other. The old man said, "Nan Yan, although I won''t stop you, have you ever thought about what to do with Qiao Qiao? She will come back soon. If she comes back to you, how are you going to explain it to her Li Nanyan frowned: "grandfather, I have nothing to do with Qiao Qiao. Now my wife is orange. I just want to be nice to her. Qiao Qiao will have other men to be nice to her. I don''t want any unnecessary misunderstanding between me and orange because of her."¡° But Qiao Qiao, the girl has loved you since she was a child, and... Qiao Qiao''s grandfather often mentioned her marriage to you to me. He thought you liked her before, so he talked about it orally... "The old man paused, looked at Li Nan Yan and said," do you really have any feelings for Qiao Qiao? " Li Nan Yan shook his head firmly: "no, I only like oranges, from before to now. As for the verbal marriage between Grandfather Ning and grandfather, I don''t think so. I hope grandfather doesn''t take it seriously. I can treat Joe as a sister and a friend, but not a couple or a couple. In addition, orange is very sensitive in this aspect, so even if Joe comes back, I will keep a proper distance from he

 Chapter 209

    Listen to what he said so firmly, the old man immediately lost his temper, some not angry way: "I really don''t know what the girl gave you, let you so protect her."


    Li Nan Yan raised her lips and said with a smile: "she doesn''t have any secret soup. Grandfather, you should get along with orange more. After a long time, you will know that she is a very kind and lovable girl. It was also because of her that I made up my mind to get married. In fact, before I met her again, I was going to be single all my life. Now that I''ve made up my mind, maybe I''ll give you a great grandson in the future. How nice it will be for you to enjoy your life and enjoy your grandson. "


    The old man hummed: "it sounds good to say that she still has to pay you money. How can she pay back so much debt with a little girl?"


    "Grandfather, you underestimate orange. She is very talented in design and has an unlimited future. In my opinion, she will pay off the debt in about two or three years."


    When he said this, Li Nan Yan''s eyes and expression all expressed his trust in Tang Mu Cheng.


    The old man looked at him suspiciously: "is it really so powerful?"


    "Of course, you know I never look bad at people, especially in business. If I say she can do it, she can do it."


    Li Nanyan gave a serious assurance.


    The old man turned his mouth and wanted to say something difficult, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    He has no way to deal with his grandson. Every time he talks about something, he has to be convinced.


    If you think about his position in the military and political circles, everyone will get three points, but he is often beaten in front of this boy.


    The old man felt that he couldn''t keep his face, so he had to force his face.


    Seeing this, Li Nan Yan walked over and helped him to a chair and sat down: "grandfather, at Ye''s house, you are in love with your grandmother, several uncles, and even married cousins. Every couple is in love, but my mother is not happy. Even so, my mother still believes that if you want to find someone who lives with you, you must love each other, If two people who have no feelings are forced to get together, it will be very painful for the parties. As for orange, I know you have prejudice against her, but I like her, so I am willing to tolerate all her bad things, including her willfulness. Orange, she is a good girl. She has been hurt, so she protects herself like a hedgehog, covered with thorns, so I want to love her. As for Joe... "


    He shook his head: "I''m sorry, I''ve known her for more than ten years, but I haven''t had any relationship with her, let alone in the future. So, grandfather, I hope you can help me too. Don''t let Joe hinder me and orange. "


    Listen to Li Nan Yan say so, the old master can only deeply sigh a tone.


    His daughter''s misfortune is the most painful thing in his life.


    My grandson really knew him and knew what was the most effective way to persuade him.


    "Forget it, I won''t interfere in this matter. The reason why I try every means to prevent you from being with that little girl this time is that I don''t think you are suitable. But you can''t help believing him. However, Qiao Qiao''s grandfather can only say that he will try his best to stop her. After all, you know Qiao Qiao''s temperament. Although she is gentle and generous, she is also stubborn in some places, especially in your affairs. Since she was a child, she has determined that you must be your wife. Now if you marry someone else, her grandfather is not sure what she will do. "


    Listening to the old man''s assurance, Li Nanyan laughed: "thank you, grandfather. If you can''t stop me, I will come forward. Anyway, I don''t want orange to be hurt any more."


    "Well, since you have said that, my grandfather will not mention it any more. As for the girl outside, my grandfather will treat her like a granddaughter..." when he said that, the old man hesitated: "in fact, this girl is not bad. In some places, her parents teach her very well, which is the best choice for my grandfather to regard Qiao Qiao as his granddaughter-in-law, Only then can use the critical eye to look at her


    Li Nanyan was not surprised at all. "If orange is your granddaughter, or your granddaughter, it will hurt to the bone, right?"


    "This..." the old man''s face was stiff, but he could not refute it.


    Li Nan Yan raised her lips, with a little pride in her eyes: "it''s hard for a girl like her not to be spoiled. Her father dotes on her lawlessly, but she can also learn to cook and make sober tea in order to show consideration for her father''s health. She only hopes that when his father comes back from social intercourse, she can take care of him in person... In fact, she also has a very intimate side. "


    "Well, well, I see. Anyway, you''ve fallen into it. It''s no use what I say. You ah, usually do things smarter than anything, but only in this matter, I really hope that girl is worth your doing


    The old man was helpless and shook his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    Li Nan Yan light way: "the affair of affection originally can''t control, I also don''t know why is she, but is in the heart is always miss her."


    "But you''ve only known each other for three months." The old man didn''t agree.


    Li Nanyan shook his head and said, "no, grandfather, I have known her for many years. I met her many years ago."


    "And that kind of thing?" The old man was surprised.


    Li Nanyan laughed: "well, that''s why I only want her. No matter what happens in the future, I will only spend time with her... Just like my grandfather and grandmother, who have been in the same boat for so many years, but still love each other so much. I think I''m as indispensable to orange as my grandfather is to my grandmother. I want to spend my life with her. Moreover, I didn''t know what it was like to like people before, but after I met orange again, I understood. The first time I saw her, I had the idea of spending my life with her. " He shrugged his shoulders and said, "as my grandfather said, I''m dead hearted, but I''m happy with it." At this point, the old master finally knew Li Nanyan''s determination. He could not see his grievances, but he preferred this one. Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness, so he waved his hand and let him go. After the conversation with Li Nanyan, the old man didn''t stay in the villa for a long time, so he asked Gu xijue to send him back. Before leaving, he told them: "come back to see me when you have time. Don''t stay in Los Angeles for months, and don''t come back."¡° Yes, grandfather. Next time I''ll bring orange back with me. " Li Nan Yan smiles and embraces Tang Mu Cheng''s waist and says. The old man nodded and turned his eyes to Tang Mu Cheng: "girl, take good care of my grandson, or you will be the only one to ask." Tang Mu orange nodded meekly: "I know, grandfather, walk slowly."

 Chapter 210

    After the old master left, Li Nan Yan closed the door and took Tang Mu Cheng back to the hall to sit down.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him and asked in a low voice, "it''s settled. Shall we go back to Los Angeles today?"


    "You can say it back."


    Li Nan Yan casually replied, but his hand gently stroked her cheek: "orange, thank you for everything you did today. I''ve wronged you."


    "Aggrieved?" Tang Mu Cheng shrugged: "as I said, it''s not a grievance. He''s an elder and your grandfather. He loves you so much that it''s hard to avoid making trouble. It''s very normal and I can understand it. From another standpoint, if the person sitting in that position today is my father and someone wants to rob his precious daughter, maybe he will be more difficult than my grandfather. "


    For example, Ouyang Shaoqian has been with him for eight years, but every time his father sees him, he always looks like a baby protector. If she is unhappy, she will blame Ouyang Shaoqian.


    Therefore, she can really understand the old man''s practice.


    "My grandfather said that he would treat you as a granddaughter in the future. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Li Nan Yan rubbed her long hair, and a touch of love appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but didn''t care too much.


    At noon, after lunch, they took a plane and went directly back to Los Angeles.


    The next morning, Tang Mu Cheng went to the company because she received a call from the company asking her to come to the meeting.


    The content of the meeting is very simple. It mainly discusses the new product tasks of the next quarter. In addition, Christmas is coming soon, and special new product design should also be put on the agenda. It will be launched before then. Finally, there are some other design tasks.


    After the dissolution of the meeting, Tang Mu orange was about to leave, but Susan suddenly stopped her: "Mu orange, you come to my office."


    Tang Mu orange puzzled to follow in, then straight to the point asked: "what''s the matter with the Director looking for me?"


    Susan did not rush to answer her, but first asked her to sit down, and then poured her a cup of coffee, finally sat down opposite her: "I asked you to come in, I want to talk about your design works with you."


    "Director, please."


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, immediately sit upright said.


    Although Susan is a parachute player, she snatched Lina''s position as soon as she arrived, which caused many people''s dissatisfaction at the beginning, but now no one dares to despise her.


    First of all, although Susan is not well-known in China, she has a great reputation in the jewelry design world abroad.


    Secondly, before coming to Fiberhome jewelry, she was the design director of the famous lance Jewelry Group in the United States, and the designer team she managed was even more famous.


    It is said that she gave up her position in the United States because of her personal relationship and the high salary of Fiberhome''s boss, so she chose to enter here.


    Of course, Tang Mu orange to her, in the heart also maintained a bit of favor.


    Susan came out to speak for herself the last time she did the ad.


    "Well, let me be frank. In autumn, after your works were published, they were very popular with the majority of consumers. Therefore, in order to improve your popularity, the company decided to take this opportunity to launch another jewelry you designed; With your talent, you will shine in the design industry sooner or later. I think this is a good opportunity, so I want to discuss with you. "


    "Why?" Tang Mu Cheng was slightly surprised, and immediately he was flattered: "but... I just published a work. Is this really appropriate?"


    "No, two, exactly. Have you forgotten? There''s another one on Lynn Lawrence''s side. I think, these days, you probably didn''t pay attention to the news... "Speaking of this, Susan suddenly got up and took a tablet from her desk. At the same time, she opened the page and handed it to her.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look and found that the page was the official page of Lynn Lawrence''s jewelry company "Le", which had a lot of news about her design of "one eye ten thousand years".


    It is also mentioned that the jewelry she designed has become one of the most popular jewelry in Europe.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised after watching it.


    Although the teacher mentioned to her before that "yiyanwannian" has brought great repercussions in foreign countries, she did not expect that it would become a popular money.


    "See? Your two works, both at home and abroad, sell very well, which shows that you are the material for this bowl of rice, so... Mu orange, the company has decided to focus on cultivating you. Next, all your design works can be directly handed over to me, and I will operate them for you. What do you think? "


    Susan picked up the coffee in front of her and took a sip. She politely asked Tang Mu Cheng for advice.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t think too much and agreed: "I''m very happy that my design works can be valued by the director. What''s more, I''m the designer of Fiberhome, so thank you for the promotion of the director and the company."


    Susan raised the corner of her mouth. Her cold face, which had always been unsmiling and smiling, was tinged with a touch of softness at the moment: "well, that''s settled. In the future, you just design your works, and other aspects need your cooperation. I''ll inform you otherwise. As for your works, I''ll give them to you when they are designed. Maybe I''m not as famous as master Lynn, But it''s more than enough to instruct you. "


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "OK, director."¡° Then work hard. "¡° I will After talking with Susan, Tang Mu Cheng is in a good mood. When he comes out, he makes an appointment with Qin Yan, whom he hasn''t seen for many days, for lunch. After that, they went to a coffee shop for afternoon tea. On the way, Yan Chengyu suddenly called¡° Mu Cheng, do you remember that the teacher said before that he would invite you to France to attend Le''s new product launch? " Warm soft voice, came from there, like the warm sun in winter, listen in the ear, especially comfortable. Tang Mu orange should say hastily: "remember." Yan Chengyu said with a smile: "the time has been set. It''s next Monday, but you have to prepare in advance. We have to go two days ahead of time. The teacher said, this time I will introduce you to the outside world, so I need to be fully prepared. Do you have any questions? "¡° Of course, no problem. I''ll arrange everything. "¡° Well, then we''ll meet at the airport. "¡° Well After talking with Yan Chengyu, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t hide his joy. Her heart has been looking forward to the arrival of this day, and finally wait until. Qin Yan see her so, also sincerely feel happy for her: "Mu orange, congratulations."¡° Thank you Tang Mu Cheng accepted her thanks with a smile. Qin Yan sighed, her eyes suddenly a little dim: "I''m really happy for you to see that your career path is so smooth, which is like me... Alas!" Tang Mu orange smell speech, busy comfort: "I am also lucky, but, you also don''t belittle yourself, your design is also very good, I believe, sooner or later there will be Bole phase you."¡° I hope so. " Qin Yan grins bitterly at Ying He, but she knows very well that if a new person wants to get ahead, he will have to endure for a long time unless he has excellent talent, like Tang Mu Cheng. She is just pure envy. After all, the two of them have joined the company. Now Tang Mu Cheng has come to the fore, but she hasn''t changed her mind. She is depressed when she thinks about it.

 Chapter 211

    In the evening, after Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan separated, they went home directly.


    Unexpectedly, Gu xijue was at the door.


    "Why, are you back from Beijing?"


    Yesterday, she and Li Nanyan took the lead in returning to Los Angeles. She thought Gu xijue, a playboy, would play enough to come back.


    "Yes, I''ve been back a long time."


    "Oh, what about Li Nanyan? Still in the company? "


    Tang Mu Cheng went to pour water and asked curiously.


    "Kitchen."


    Gu xijue replied with a smile, with a look of expectation.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned: "is he cooking again?"


    "Yes, Mingxiu was kept by the old master. It will take two days to come back, so the boss cooked himself. Hey, sister-in-law, we''ll have a good time tonight. "


    Gu xijue swallowed his saliva hard, and his eyes were shining with hunger.


    Tang Mu orange took a funny look at him and walked towards the kitchen.


    Soon, Tang Mu orange saw the busy figure in the kitchen.


    Li Nan Yan was wearing a white shirt and light casual pants. He was cutting vegetables with his back to him. The knife was fast and steady. He cut the food neatly. His action was extremely elegant and very pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Mu orange quietly appreciate, for the first time feel that the high, noble and elegant man, unexpectedly has a kind of unspeakable charm.


    "Sister-in-law, I tell you that the eldest brother''s cooking is absolutely first-class. What he makes is sure that you will never forget it after you eat it. You even want to swallow it with your tongue."


    Gu xijue smelled the fragrance coming from the air, and his saliva almost overflowed. He didn''t forget Xuanbao.


    At this time, Li Nanyan had opened fire and let out the oil. The rich garlic fragrance floated out, which made Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I''ve already tasted it." Tang Mu Cheng shrugged and said.


    "Really? Sure enough, the wife is different!! The boss usually doesn''t make it easy for others to eat. Even I, including Xin Jie, have been lucky enough to eat it once! "


    Gu xijue''s tone sounds sour. It''s made from Zhenjiang old jar of sour vinegar.


    "Tut, it''s really cheap for you this time."


    Tang Mu Cheng smacked his mouth and joked. Then he stopped talking and locked his eyes on the handsome man.


    Under the condiment, stir fry, the whole process, his action is in order, also not in a hurry.


    About half an hour later, five dishes and one soup were served on the table. The dishes were beautiful, full of color, fragrance and strong temptation.


    "... it''s amazing!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He felt that Li Nan Yan''s skill was even better than his own.


    "Yes, yes! Boss, can I have it? "


    Gu xijue sat on the other side, holding chopsticks in one hand and bowl in the other. His eyes were glued to the plate directly, and he couldn''t move them away.


    Li Nan Yan glanced at him: "finish eating and go away!"


    "No problem."


    Gu xijue grinned and ate immediately.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed and then picked up the chopsticks and put the dish into his mouth.


    Li Nanyan looked at her and asked faintly, "how does it taste?"


    "Although I''ve eaten it once, I really don''t know. I feel inferior to you for your skill."


    Tang Mu orange thumbs up and praises him. At the same time, he glances at him: "you are so capable. I really don''t know what to do when you want to marry a wife."


    "Marry me and warm my bed."


    Li Nan Yan raised his lips and said something ambiguous as if there were no one else. Gu xijue, who ate so much there, was directly soured. Tang Mu Cheng turned red and gave him a blank look.


    This man... Dare to say anything!


    After a gust of wind, the dishes on the table were swept away. Among them, Gu xijue was the most exaggerated. His stomach was bulging, as if he could sustain violence at any time.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks funny, but Li Nan Yan gives orders to leave and let him go.


    After Gu xijue left, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng both went upstairs and entered her room. He looked at the documents while she drew new designs.


    They have a harmonious atmosphere, as if they were a couple of decades old. They are busy and do not interfere with each other. They get along in the most comfortable way.


    At about ten o''clock, Li Nan Yan finished the work at hand. He went to Tang Mu Cheng and sat down. He put one hand around her waist. His action was extremely natural: "how much is the difference?"


    Tang Mu orange light Piao her one eye, way: "still close a bit, you can take a bath first rest."


    "Let''s do it together."


    He leaned over her head, and her low pitched voice rang gently in her ear. The warm breath sprayed on her face, with an amazing palpitation.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s delicate body trembled. His fingers with the brush suddenly stopped, and his cheeks suddenly swelled with hot temperature. His breath was a little stagnant.


    "Are you... Are you kidding?"


    She turned to look at him with an incredible look in her eyes.


    Li Nanyan looked at her charming face, bowed his head and printed a kiss on her lips: "it''s not a joke, I''m asking for your advice."


    His voice, full of magnetism, reverberates around his ears, unexpectedly touching. Tang Mu Cheng found that under the temptation of his magic, her heart and hair trembled and her whole body felt numb, which made her feel irresistible. But in the end, she still kept her sense and pushed him: "don''t... Don''t tease me, you know I didn''t accept you, so... Even if I want to, it''s not now."¡° You mean that you will accept me and be willing to take a bath with me in the future. " His extremely ambiguous whisper made Tang Mu orange move two times in a hurry to keep a certain distance from him¡° Or... Maybe. " She was absent-minded and thought, what''s the matter with this man tonight? Well, it''s so scary¡° Well, that''s enough. I''ll wait Li Nan Yan finally no longer close to her, and with a smile in his eyes. Tang Mu Cheng deeply felt that he had been fooled. He gave him a look of chagrin and thought about what he said. He could not help blushing. He quickly got up from his arms and said, "I... I''m going to take a bath." Li Nan Yan looked at the beautiful shadow that ran away. His eyes were a little deep, and his thin lips gave a smile of pleasure. After taking a bath, Tang Mu Cheng returned to his room. It happened that Li Nan Yan had just returned from the bath. His hair was wet, and there were water drops falling from his head. His slender body was wrapped in a bathrobe, revealing his strong chest. The whole person looked wild. Tang Mu''s heart almost missed a beat, and he was a little distracted. Li Nanyan came to her with a smile: "orange, you stare at me like this, do you want to invite me to kiss you?" Tang Mu Cheng was startled and was about to run away, but the man took a faster step. He put his long arm around her waist and held it in his arms. Then, a deep kiss came down.

 Chapter 212

    I don''t know how long later, they were almost out of breath. Li Nanyan let her go and asked her in a low voice: "how do you feel?"


    Feel his hot breath spray on the skin, Tang Mu orange red face, white he one eye: "did not expect that wine can drink so."


    There was wine in his mouth, and now her mouth was full of the smell of red wine, sweet, a little intoxicating.


    "It''s the first time I''ve known. It''s not bad."


    Li Nan Yan whispered softly. His eyes were burning like two blazing flames.


    Tang Mu orange was stunned, just wanted to step back, but Li Nan Yan already gave a low smile, hugged her again, and plundered madly.


    In the end, the neckline of his bathrobe was wide open, while she almost took off her pajamas.


    At the critical moment, Tang Mu Cheng regained his mind and stopped in a hurry. He leaned in his arms, panting, and his heart beat hard to stop.


    After the two of them almost calmed down, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly said, "I''m going on a business trip for a few days."


    Li Nan Yan pulled her away from his arms, frowned and asked, "why so suddenly?"


    "Not all of a sudden, last time Lynn Lawrence invited me to attend the press conference in France, but the time hasn''t been set. This time, it''s next Monday, but I have to go two days ahead of time."


    "And Yan Chengyu?"


    Li Nan Yan light ask, tone some not good.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t recognize it, so he nodded and said, "well."


    "How many days?" He asked again.


    "No, about four or five days."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s absent-minded return.


    Li Nanyan suddenly picked up her face and said softly, "so, I won''t see you for four or five days?"


    "Well, it seems to be."


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at him stupidly.


    Illusion? Why does she seem to hear the taste of not giving up from Li Nanyan''s tone?


    "Will you miss me?"


    This time he held her in his arms and held her tightly.


    This time, Tang Mu Cheng can be sure, he really does not give up.


    It''s just... What''s her answer?


    Will you miss him?


    To be honest, she really didn''t know.


    After all, her feelings for him are still a little vague. The only thing she can be sure of is that she is used to having him around.


    "Maybe... Yes."


    She said with some uncertainty.


    Li Nan Yan''s heart suddenly collapsed a corner, can''t help but bow head to kiss her again: "I certainly will miss you very much."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart beat missed a beat.


    Really, would he miss her?


    I don''t know why she was so happy to hear that.


    And why?


    Is it because someone is concerned?


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday morning, after breakfast, Tang Mu Cheng plans to say goodbye to Li Nan Yan, and then rush to the airport to meet Yan Cheng Yu.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanyan insisted on sending her.


    When they arrived, Yan Chengyu was dressed in black clothes and trousers, with sunglasses and masks on his face, and had been waiting in the waiting hall for a long time.


    Tang Mu orange hurried over: "senior, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Not in the way."


    Yan Chengyu raised a gentle smile towards her. Just as he said that, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Li Nanyan standing behind her.


    He was stunned. He slowly took off his sunglasses and looked at Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan also looked at him, four eyes opposite, a strange atmosphere quietly in the two people, only to see.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Yan Chengyu took the lead in saying hello: "Mr. Li, I''ve met again. It''s really troublesome for you to send Mu orange in person."


    Li Nanyan quietly smile: "no trouble, orange is my wife, send her should be. However, along the way, I really have to ask Mr. Yan to take care of her for me, or I won''t be at ease. "


    Yan Chengyu also said with a smile: "I will take care of her, after all... I''m used to taking care of her."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Li Nan Yan takes back his eyes with a smile and turns to cast his eyes on Tang Mu Cheng''s face.


    At the moment, Tang Mu Cheng is staring at them with a speechless face.


    These two guys fight as soon as they meet. The most embarrassing thing is her. She wants to say something, but she feels that nothing is right.


    It seems that they will not meet again in the future.


    "Orange."


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng was secretly complaining, Li Nan Yan suddenly patted her on the cheek.


    She raised her eyes and listened to Li Nan Yan''s soft voice: "I''m going back. I''m out. I''ll be careful, you know?"


    Tang Mu orange quickly nodded: "I know, you go, we have to board."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    With that, he leaned over her cheek and gave her a kiss. Then he whispered in his ear, "remember to miss me."


    Tang Mu orange can''t help blushing for a moment, and pushed him away: "let''s go, you." Li Nan Yan Yang lips smile, this just turned to leave. Tang Mu Cheng was relieved and turned to Yan Chengyu. He was a little embarrassed and said, "senior, let''s go, too." Yan Chengyu reluctantly smiles and nods. He puts on his sunglasses again to cover the bitterness and loss in his eyes. Is she... So close to that man? For some reason, he felt as if his heart had suddenly become empty The plane flew for about ten hours, and finally landed safely at Charles de Gaulle Airport in Paris. Tang Mucheng and Yan Chengyu left the airport. The reception staff had been waiting here for a long time, and soon sent them to the hotel where they stayed. Two people stay in the top sea view room, one for each, out of the balcony, you can see the charming sea view, ten full VIP treatment! At this time, Paris time is early 3:00 p.m., because he needs to go to le jewelry company first, so Tang Mu Cheng quickly packed his luggage and went to Yan Chengyu''s room to find him. After that, they went out together and came to le headquarters. Master Lin en fully welcomed Tang Mu Cheng''s arrival. Later, he personally showed her around the company to familiarize herself with the venue and introduce the process of the press conference. About an hour later, the three of them finished their visit. It happened to be dinner time, so master Lynn proposed to have dinner together. The three of them enjoyed the meal very much. Even Tang Mu Cheng, a poor drinker, drank a few glasses of wine. After the dinner, Lynn personally sent the two apprentices back to the hotel, and then parted at the door. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Mucheng and Yan Chengyu are left at the door of the hotel. The cool wind at night, blowing gently, made Tang Mu orange''s feet flighty and some of his feet unsteady. She was a little drunk, and she almost didn''t fall. Yan Chengyu''s eyes are bright and hands are quick to hold her body and ask in a low voice: "Mu orange, are you ok?"¡° No... nothing! " Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head and wants to stand firm¡° Let me help you back to rest. " Yan Chengyu frowned and forced her body to go inside in case she fell to the ground directly. They quickly went upstairs. Yan Chengyu took out her room card, swiped it, went in and took her to the bedside.

 Chapter 213

    "Come on, Mu Cheng, lie down and have a good rest."


    Gently put Tang Mu orange on the bed and sit down. Yan Chengyu persuades him in a soft voice.


    "Oh, good!"


    Tang Mu orange nodded cleverly, like a obedient child. He took off his shoes and lay on the bed.


    Yan Chengyu smiles and bends over to tuck her in.


    Tang Mu Cheng seems really tired. As soon as he goes to bed, he closes his eyes.


    Her eyelashes are very long and thick like a fan. Her white skin can be broken by blowing. Her pink cheeks are stained with a little scarlet. Her delicate lips are bright and lustrous, which makes people have the impulse to kiss each other.


    Yan Chengyu is a little distracted. He can''t help but stretch out his hand and gently put her messy long hair aside, with endless love in his eyes.


    At this time, Tang Mu orange''s mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    Yan Chengyu frowned, afraid of cell phone ring wake her up, quickly took out a look.


    The caller ID says "Li Nan Yan.".


    His fingers suddenly stopped, hesitated for a moment, and picked up.


    "Hello."


    The voice of shallow indifference came out, and the person on the other end of the phone was obviously silent for two seconds.


    "Why did you answer it?"


    Li Nanyan asked coldly.


    Yan Chengyu took a look at Tang Mu orange on the bed and said, "I''m with her. It''s not convenient for her to pick up. Naturally, it''s me."


    "Well, I''ll call when it''s convenient for her."


    With these words, Li Nanyan will hang up.


    Yan Chengyu said, "you''d better call back tomorrow morning. She''s already asleep."


    "Go to sleep?"


    Li Nan Yan paused and guessed: "she has drunk?"


    Yan Chengyu didn''t answer. After a long silence, he said, "Li always doesn''t believe Mu Cheng, so is it so urgent to mark people?"


    Li Nanyan seemed to smile: "she doesn''t need me to stare at her. I know what kind of person orange is. I just want to talk to her. Since she is drunk, please take care of her. I believe Mr. Yan will take good care of her, right?"


    Yan Chengyu also replied with a smile: "who knows? Li always looks too high at me. He has only one man and few women in the same room. Who knows what will happen? Nothing. I''ll hang up first


    "Goodbye."


    Li Nan Yan lightly returned a, then ended the call.


    This is the third confrontation between the two men. However, what Yan Chengyu got is still bitter and unwilling.


    He has known her for three or four years, and he has liked her for three or four years.


    At that time, she was still with Ouyang Shaoqian. Every day, she was carefree. When she was happy, she would laugh and when she was not happy, she would get angry. She never covered up her emotions and did not make any affectation. He was attracted by her informal nature and always felt that she was special.


    At that time, he knew that she would not belong to her, so he pressed his feelings to the bottom of his heart, hoping to let time dilute everything.


    However, with the passage of time, as the two become more and more familiar, her smile, every move, let him continue to sink.


    He likes her outstanding talent, and the lovely expression when she comes to ask him about design.


    At that time, he would feel that he was also needed by her.


    So, like her, began to become a kind of sweet, these years, he worked hard outside, no matter how hard or tired, whenever I think of these memories and drops of getting along, I feel as if dipped in honey, so beautiful.


    Many years later, when she came back again, he thought she could have a good life, but she didn''t.


    She was injured, but she was not at her side when she needed help most. At this time, there was another strange man around him.


    He was a step late and lost the best chance to get her.


    The man named Li Nanyan... He came down from the sky when Mu Cheng was in the most difficult situation.


    He has a beautiful face without a couple, rich financial resources, strong background, he has to avoid the edge.


    Yan Chengyu suddenly felt a piercing feeling.


    At that time, Ouyang Shaoqian got her earlier than he did, so he chose to avoid and retreat. Now, another man appears. He still watches his favorite woman being taken away from him.


    Yan Chengyu doesn''t know how long he can endure. He only knows that he has a strong idea in his heart... He doesn''t want to let go, he really doesn''t want to let go!


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Mu Cheng woke up, it was three o''clock in the morning.


    She was awakened by thirst. She got up to drink water and knew the time.


    Yan Chengyu is not in the room. Instead, he puts a thermos cup and sobering medicine on the table, and a note of advice is pasted on it.


    In order to avoid waking up the next day with a hangover and headache, Tang Mu Cheng quickly took a wake-up potion. Then he turned over his mobile phone and found that Li Nan Yan had called, but he had already spoken.


    She quickly called back, and after a while, Li Nan Yan''s low voice came over: "look at the time, it should be midnight over there. How did you wake up?"


    "Get up and drink water. Why are you calling me?" Tang Mu orange languidly lean on the head of the bed, beautiful eyes half doze asked. Li Nanyan joked: "check the post, see if my wife has taken advantage of me not to pay attention, give me a green hat."¡° Don''t worry. When you go back, I will give you a green hat so that you can''t wear it all. " Tang Mu Cheng murmured. Li Nanyan couldn''t help laughing: "you can try." Tang Mu Cheng hummed and changed the topic: "are you off work or working overtime in the company?"¡° I''m getting ready for work. "¡° Oh, that''s OK. " She yawned lazily, obviously sleepy. Li Nanyan heard it out and quickly said, "I''m not with you. I''m not allowed to drink any more. In case someone is plotting against you." Tang Mu Cheng chuckled: "you in this sentence ''someone'' should not mean a senior, right?" Li Nanyan didn''t answer, but said faintly: "not everyone is like me, always maintaining a gentleman''s demeanor." Tang Mu orange sniffed: "yes, I don''t know who eats my tofu all day long. Only other seniors can''t do that."¡° You are my wife. It''s natural for me to kiss you and hold you. If other men have this idea, it''s a conspiracy. " President Li said that he was very reasonable. When he heard that, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes¡° Forget it, whatever you say is what you say. I''ll go on sleeping. I''ll talk about it later if anything happens. "¡° Well, good night After the end of the call, Tang Mu Cheng lay down again and closed her eyes. However, in a few seconds, the corner of her mouth suddenly hooked up. Good night - it''s been a long time since anyone said good night to her. It''s really nice. Tang Mu Cheng had a good night''s sleep and had no dream. When he woke up, Yan Chengyu just knocked on the door and asked her to have breakfast. After eating, they went out with each other again, went to le, and then went to find David.

 Chapter 214

    When he went abroad this time, Tang Mu Cheng specially brought some ancient clothes for David.


    Each set is sewn with fine silk cloth, with exquisite hand embroidery, Phoenix, plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum patterns, etc.. The elements of national style are very strong.


    After David saw it, he almost couldn''t put it down. He called it Taimei.


    In the evening, he left Tang Mucheng for dinner at home, and then warmly invited her to stay. However, Tang Mucheng declined because he had to go back tonight to prepare for Le''s jewelry conference tomorrow morning.


    When David saw that she insisted, he didn''t keep her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Monday.


    In the morning, after eating breakfast, Tang Mu Cheng and Yan Cheng Yu got on the special bus arranged by Le and rushed to the conference site.


    The press conference was held in a grand manner, and the media invited to attend were very influential in Europe.


    Among them, there are several international well-known fashion magazines present in the list, but the jewelry publicized by them can often get the biggest advantage in sales.


    Over the years, Le jewelry has established a very solid way of cooperation with them. Coupled with Lynn Lawrence''s relationship, Le has long established an unshakable position in the jewelry industry.


    When Tang Mucheng and Yan Chengyu felt backstage, the scene was busy.


    There are staff coming and going, a line of well-dressed models in charge of jewelry display, and Lynn in charge of directing work, including several well-known designers of Le.


    Seeing the two, master Lin en came with two makeup artists and costume designers: "Mu orange, Cheng Yu, you are here at last. Go and change your clothes. After the model shows the work, it''s your turn to go on stage."


    Tang Mu orange and Yan Cheng Yu nodded, and let the stylist play with them.


    About half an hour later, the two dressed up, just in time, jewelry display also began.


    One by one, models with slim figure, expensive dresses and priceless jewelry went on the stage and began to show the jewelry in various ways.


    Tang Mu orange in the background to see straight praise: "how beautiful ah!"


    "Is it the first time for mu Cheng to participate in this kind of press conference?"


    Master Lynn was beside him and asked with a smile.


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "the last time I attended the press conference in China, because the finished product has not come out yet, I just used the large screen to display the design, it seems that there is no real shock."


    Master Lynn gave an elegant smile: "this is normal. Our company will do the same at the beginning of each quarter, and then hold a formal press conference, which can also be called a show. Of course, what you see now is a relatively small, really large-scale exhibition, showing only one designer''s work. "


    "Show only one person''s work?" Tang Mu Cheng glared: "how many sets of jewelry do you have to design?"


    "It doesn''t need to be a lot. One to fifteen or twenty sets will do. It was held in my first year as a teacher and apprentice."


    Yan Chengyu smiles to solve her doubts.


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, can''t help but admire: "senior, you can really powerful."


    "You can do it, too."


    Yan Chengyu stares at her and is full of confidence in her.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and turns to the front desk.


    She came up with such a picture in her mind


    The models on the T-stage are all showing her works. The media reporters on the stage vie with each other to interview her. With the flash, she realizes her dream and becomes famous. Maybe her father will be able to see her then.


    Thoughts slowly pulled back, Tang Mu orange eyes shining.


    She believed that day would not be too far away.


    Definitely not!


    About half an hour later, the models finished the show. After that, Lynn went on stage to deliver her speech and speech. Finally, all the designers who participated in the show went on stage one by one.


    This time, Tang Mu orange is arranged in the final stage, so he and Yan Chengyu go in the last.


    After the interviews with several designers in front, when it''s Tang Mu Cheng''s turn, the flash under the stage is particularly powerful.


    Many reporters are scrambling to ask all kinds of questions.


    Of course, for these problems, Tang Mu Cheng calmly respond.


    Appropriate smile, polite behavior, just to the place of the speech, all won the good impression of the reporters present.


    Of course, some of the reporters who are responsible for making trouble have questioned: "Miss Tang, how can you design such a good work when you are so young? It''s said that you and Yan Chengyu have known each other for a long time. Didn''t you rely on his help? "


    Tang Mu Cheng calmly said: "my elder martial brother, he did give me some advice. After all, I''m a newcomer, and my work is naturally immature. The reason why it has become so perfect now is that I have repeatedly revised it. However, inspiration, after all, will not come to me from other people''s minds. Therefore, in this work, there are colors and emotions that I put my heart and soul into. I believe you can all feel them. "


    "Miss Tang, you have achieved so good results in your first design. Is there anything you want to say?" Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "keep up your efforts. It''s nothing to be proud of if you succeed once. In my eyes, my teachers, my senior brothers, including other designers present, are really successful. I still have a lot to improve. I hope that in the future, I can become a really successful designer like them. " The interview lasted nearly half an hour before and after, and Tang Mu Cheng dealt with many difficult problems cleverly. Finally, the press conference ended, and the reporters left the scene with great satisfaction¡° I thought you would be nervous. I didn''t expect you to do so well Back backstage, master Lynn looked at Tang Mu Cheng with satisfaction and praised. Yan Chengyu said with a smile: "at that time, Mu orange was a man of the year in the school. This kind of scene can''t stop her." Tang Mu orange shook his head with a bitter smile: "you look up to me too much, senior, do you see my hands..." she spread out her hands to show them: "I''m so nervous that I sweat." Master Lynn couldn''t help laughing. Yan Chengyu joked: "I can''t see that you are nervous."¡° I''m scared to death. " Tang Mu Cheng turned his lips¡° Well, the press conference has been successfully concluded. There will be a celebration party in the afternoon. You two should see if you want to participate. If not, go out for a walk. Come to my house at noon tomorrow, and there will be a family dinner at home. I''ve invited some good friends. For you, especially Mocheng, it''s a very good learning opportunity. "¡° All right, teacher, we will take part in it. "

 Chapter 215

    After Lin en left, Yan Chengyu and Tang Mucheng were left.


    "Going to the celebration party?"


    Yan Chengyu stretched out his hand and lifted her hair, which fell down in front of her, and asked softly.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "no interest."


    "Let''s go out for lunch first, and then go back to the hotel to have a rest. I think you''re tired too. After dinner in the evening, I''ll take you around. It''s rare to have a chance to come."


    After thinking for a few seconds, Tang Mu Cheng readily agreed: "it''s OK."


    So they went to lunch, and then went back to the hotel to have a rest. In the evening, they went out for dinner together.


    France is a very romantic city, especially at night, the scenery is very beautiful, very dreamy.


    First they went to the Champs Elysees, to the Louvre, then to the Paris tower, and finally along the Seine.


    At night, the banks of the Seine River are very beautiful. Under the light of the river, it looks very beautiful.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s interest seems to be very high, sometimes with admiration, sometimes with emotion.


    Although she is not the first time to come here, there is a kind of inexplicable sigh in her heart.


    Seeing this, Yan Chengyu asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it just occurred to me that every time I come here, I feel different."


    The first time she came here was when she was very young. At that time, she was happy with her father and mother, the family of three.


    After a few times, not shopping, or simply for fun, at that time, she did not know what hardship was.


    As for the last few times, they all came with Ouyang Shaoqian.


    At that time, they had not separated yet. Under the beautiful scenery, they nestled together and enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by romance.


    However, time flies, the original good, in her eyes now, only left ridiculous.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange inexplicably some sentimental: "before my father disappeared, he said to me, wait for my birthday, to accompany me to Paris for a holiday, now, my birthday is coming, but he is still missing, also don''t know... He can see me, will go back to me."


    Seeing the loss in her eyes, Yan Chengyu felt distressed. He could not help patting her cheek and said, "silly Mu orange, uncle Tang loves you so much. Sooner or later, he will go back to you. You have to believe him. You are his precious daughter. He will not want you to be alone."


    Tang Mu orange smile: "yes, I want to believe him."


    Last time Xiao Zimo also said that his father might still be alive. As long as he waited, maybe his father would be able to find him back


    Seems to see her mood is still not high, Yan Chengyu suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her, whispered: "go, I heard there will be fireworks in front of tonight, I''ll take you to see, change your mood."


    His action is very natural, Tang Mu orange because attention is not there, let him pull forward.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they saw fireworks in front of them.


    All kinds of colorful fireworks are blooming in the night sky, which makes this romantic city more and more beautiful. Tang Mu orange can see God, and his gloomy mood gradually calms down.


    At this moment, more and more people gathered around. In order to avoid the two people being scattered by the crowd, Yan Chengyu protected Tang Mucheng in his arms.


    He is very tall, slim and strong, in the eyes of women, also very safe and attractive.


    Tang Mu orange is petite. He protects him in his arms. It''s just right.


    However, she didn''t pay attention at first. When she found out, there were already crowded people around, and her whole body was almost lying on Yan Chengyu''s chest, and her posture was especially ambiguous.


    She was in a daze, some embarrassed to open his arms, but before and after the left and right are people, there is no place to stay, can only continue to maintain this position.


    "Let''s squeeze out. There are too many people here."


    Yan Chengyu seems to be able to feel her body stiff, very considerate said.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but he could not help thinking of another man''s embrace.


    The man''s arms, always with a little overbearing meaning, with the fresh fragrance of Cologne, every time she felt reassuring.


    But the elder''s embrace is different, very gentle, very careful, like taking care of something. Although she also has a sense of security, she feels uncomfortable when she stays.


    How can Yan Chengyu not see her embarrassment.


    She has always been like this. She should keep some distance from a man. A friend is a friend, and she will never be too intimate. Only the man she really loves can she show intimacy.


    Now he, for Tang Mu Cheng, obviously won''t feel like that.


    He can be a schoolmaster, a senior brother or even a work partner, but he can''t feel like a lover after all.


    It''s just... He''s satisfied.


    He felt very satisfied to be able to hold her and protect her like this.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been five minutes for them to squeeze out of the crowd.


    Tang Mu Cheng is well protected by Yan Chengyu. On the contrary, he looks a little embarrassed. His hair is in a mess, his clothes are crooked, his sleeves are high and his buttons are broken. As soon as Tang Mu Cheng got out of his arms, he couldn''t help laughing. Yan Chengyu didn''t pinch her nose angrily: "I have no conscience. I''m trying to protect you. I''m laughing like this." Tang Mu orange covered his mouth and snickered: "but I think this image is quite suitable for you. It looks wild and uninhibited, and it''s also wild. The women on the side of the road are all fascinated by you. Don''t believe it, you see." Yan Chengyu doesn''t care. She pulls her clothes and her hair. Finally, she asks, "are you thirsty? I''ll buy you water. "¡° Good Tang Mu orange nodded happily, then looked around, pointed to a wooden chair not far away and said, "I''ll sit there and wait for you."¡° Well, wait for me and don''t run around. " After explaining these words, Yan Chengyu left in a hurry. Watching his figure leave, Tang Mu Cheng goes to the wooden chair and sits down. Here has been far away from the crowd, but there are still a lot of tourists coming and going, she looked around carelessly. Suddenly... Tang Mu Cheng caught a glimpse of a very familiar figure in the crowd. It was a slightly thin man. Because of the distance, Tang Mu Cheng could not see his face clearly, but his back was straight, and he was wearing a brown coat. His appearance was a little old, but he still couldn''t hide his momentum. Tang Mu Cheng stood up from the wooden chair, and without saying a word, he ran after the man. On her face, surprise and anxiety alternate, while there is a touch of uncertainty. Are you wrong? No, I''m sure I can''t read it wrong. She''s seen it for more than 20 years, and no one is more familiar with it. It''s dad, it''s Dad... It''s dad''s back! Tang Mu Cheng seems to be mad and chases after him in the distance. That man, walking not fast, not slow, but because of pedestrian obstruction, Tang Mu Cheng''s speed was slowed down a lot¡° Dad... Don''t go, I''m orange... "Tang Mu orange anxiously chased after him, even ignored the surprised gaze of passers-by and yelled at the man. However, the other party didn''t hear it at all, and went on

 Chapter 216

    Tang Mu Cheng could not help but quicken her pace and continue to catch up. Along the road, many pedestrians were hit by her. She apologized and pursued.


    In front of him, there were more and more people, and Tang Mu Cheng tried his best to push forward.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t go, Dad... Wait for me, I''m orange, don''t you remember?"


    She screamed at the people ahead.


    However, if you can''t hear, you can''t hear.


    There are noisy voices all around, and there is the explosion of fireworks in the distance. The man goes farther and farther


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are red and his nose is sour.


    No, Dad, how can you go... Don''t you want oranges?


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng was about to give up, suddenly, the figure in front of him, which looked like his father, turned a corner and went to another street.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly followed her. She ran so fast that she didn''t even have time to pick up her high-heeled shoes. She continued to chase her barefoot.


    However, when she turned to another street, the figure disappeared.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and looked around, but if he didn''t, he didn''t.


    It seems that the man suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and then he lost his trace.


    Tang Mu Cheng hurried to look for the store nearby. If she couldn''t find it, she ran to a farther place. If she couldn''t find it in this street, she went to another street.


    I don''t know how long after that, the hustle and bustle has gone away, and the surroundings have become quiet.


    Tang Mu orange lost soul like walking on the street.


    Her foot was injured, and she fell twice in the way. Her knees were bruised and even bleeding. But she didn''t care. She felt as if her heart had collapsed.


    It was as if she had returned to the night when the Tang family had an accident.


    That night, her father spared no effort to protect her from running away, but she did not dare to run too far. She was afraid that her father would be killed by those bastards, so she found a more hidden place to hide. After almost the same time, she dared to sneak back to see.


    When she returned home again, the people inside had disappeared, including her father, leaving only a large pool of blood.


    It was Dad''s blood, bright red color, pungent smell of blood, it was so shocking.


    She was afraid to look for her father''s trace everywhere. She ran away with her shoes, stabbed her feet, dried her tears, and finally found only a dress with blood stains


    Dad is her only close relative in the world. If she lost him, she would be left alone.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt very cold, and a feeling of loneliness came to his heart.


    That kind of feeling, like the whole person was thrown into cold water, behind is an endless dark abyss, very quiet around, and she is constantly sinking.


    Her nose is sour, tears suddenly fall from her eyes, one drop two drops... More and more, in the end, she almost can''t control squatting under a big tree, sobbing in embarrassment, like a abandoned child.


    Near here, there are not many passers-by, and the place where she squats is really in the shadow, so few people pay attention to her.


    At this time, Yan Chengyu had already bought water and was looking for Tang Mu orange.


    There are too many pedestrians around. They come and go, and they can''t find out why when they ask passers-by. However, it''s unrealistic to call the police. What''s worse, her bag and mobile phone are all with him.


    Yan Chengyu along the Seine River, looking back, back and forth several times, but did not even see the shadow.


    Yan Chengyu can''t help but worry. He hurried back to the hotel to see if Tang Mu Cheng went back first.


    Unfortunately, he still didn''t, but he met someone in the hotel room by accident.


    Someone who shouldn''t be here!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how long she had been crying. All she knew was that when she calmed down, she saw a strange environment.


    She can''t remember the way she came here. Moreover, when she arrived in a strange environment, she was easily confused between East, West, North and south. After wandering around for a long time, she finally picked a busy street to walk.


    This season in Paris, the temperature is not high, especially at night, the wind blowing, people can''t help shivering, plus she lost her shoes, stepped on the cold ground, it is even more cold.


    She walked and stopped all the way, trying to find someone to borrow a mobile phone to make a phone call, or to block a car back to the hotel. However, the further she went, the fewer people there were.


    Only at this moment did she realize that she was going the wrong way.


    The pain from the soles of her feet reminded her that she would not be able to walk for several days if she walked again. However, she had to find a place to sit down and rest first.


    However, the longer he sat down, the colder he felt. In the end, the whole person began to shiver.


    Her nose suddenly turned sour.


    Living in a strange environment, coupled with the injury, there was no one around to ask for help, and she was also afraid.


    In my mind, I can''t help but emerge the figure of Li Nanyan.


    She suddenly found that she missed him a little.


    That man, always in her most vulnerable time, with the most powerful and domineering way, accompanied by her side. She does not resent his strong and overbearing, because he always said, I will protect you, no one can bully you. Although they have only known each other for three months, she has long been used to his existence. Although she kept in touch with him every time she went abroad this time, it is undeniable that she really missed him a little. She found that the habit is really a terrible thing. She didn''t have such a strong dependence on Ouyang Shaoqian before, but she had some problems with Li Nanyan. Just when Tang Mu Cheng was a little distracted, a car came from a distance. When passing by her, the car didn''t stop immediately, but at a distance of about 10 meters, it suddenly came to a sudden stop. The rapid sound of the brake made Tang Mu Cheng recover. She turned her head and saw a tall man. After stepping down from the car, she quickly walked towards herself. Tang Mu Cheng was startled. The man is a foreigner. He is taller than an oriental. He is dressed in black suit and trousers. He looks like a gangster. The sense of vigilance came up suddenly, and Tang Mu Cheng''s first reaction was to leave quickly. Although she has studied Taekwondo, she has no chance of winning for a tall foreign man. However, without waiting for her to step back, the man had already called in fluent English: "Miss, please wait a moment." Tang Mu Cheng''s feet were stiff and he ran faster. Seeing this, the man rushed to catch up: "Miss, please wait a moment, I have no malice..." Tang Mu Cheng was really scared. Her foot was injured, and she couldn''t run fast. How could she beat a big man. But in a few seconds, the man had blocked her way.

 Chapter 217

    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart clapped and sank.


    She looked at him warily and asked in an angry voice, "what do you want to do?"


    The foreign man didn''t expect Tang Mu orange to be so fierce. After being stunned, he said: "sorry, I may have scared you, but please don''t worry, miss. I just want to ask you a question. It''s not malicious."


    With these words, he seemed to prove that he didn''t mean any harm, and raised his hands.


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but look at him suspiciously.


    He really doesn''t look malicious, but... If you know people, you''d better be careful.


    "Ask, what question?"


    "Thank you, miss. Is your name Tang Mu Cheng? From Los Angeles? "


    The foreign man asked with a smile.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and surprised: "you... How do you know?"


    "Oh, it''s really miss Tang. It''s very nice to find you at last."


    Tang Mu Cheng admitted that the foreign man was very excited. He immediately took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call. He talked to the other end of the phone in French.


    After that, seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was still staring at him with a defensive face, he said with a smile: "sorry, Miss Tang, I''ll introduce myself to you first. My name is Kate. I''m entrusted by someone to come out to find you."


    "Entrusted?"


    "Yes, you lost yourself in the street near the Seine a few hours ago when a gentleman was with you, right?"


    Kate smiles and explains to her with a good temper.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly suddenly.


    No wonder this guy knows himself. It seems that he was asked by the senior to find someone.


    She can''t help but curl her lips and retort unhappily: "I''m not lost. I''m just... Lost."


    "Er, yes, you''re just lost..." Kate gasped at the corner of her mouth. She wanted to laugh, but she forced herself to hold back. "Miss Tang, would you like to get on the bus first, or would you like to wait here for your husband to pick you up?"


    Tang Mu orange looked at the car parked more than ten meters away, and then looked at his feet: "just wait here."


    Her feet really can''t move.


    "OK, I''ll wait with you."


    Kate smiles and then stands respectfully aside.


    Tang Mu Cheng is really curious about what he does.


    Detective or policeman? It''s not easy to find people in such a short time.


    However, she had no strength to speak now, so she gave up at last.


    Two people pestle in place, waiting for about ten minutes.


    In the distance, two more cars galloped back and forth and finally stopped beside her.


    Not surprisingly, Tang Mu Cheng saw Yan Chengyu get off the car.


    He looked at her with a worried face. When he saw her in a mess, he couldn''t help feeling deeply remorse.


    "Hi, senior, meet again..."


    Tang Mu orange raised his hand to him with a smile and wanted to tell him in this way that he was very good.


    However, before her voice fell, she was so surprised by another figure that she forgot to speak.


    Man against the light, tall and slender, he was wearing a black shirt, black trousers, dressed simple and elegant.


    The familiar figure, familiar aura, familiar momentum, Tang Mu Cheng recognized Li Nan Yan at a glance.


    Street lights, pouring on his face, softened his cold breath.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth and was stunned for a moment.


    Are you wrong?


    Why is Li Nanyan here? How could he be in France?


    Just thinking, a straight figure has enveloped her.


    She smelled his peculiar smell, a little fresh, but full of predatory.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were red and he looked up at him.


    His handsome face in the light, there is a kind of warm jade like texture, he looked at her quietly, always indifferent expression, passing a touch of heartache.


    "I found you at last. It''s all right."


    He gently raised his hand and touched her face. The movement was so soft and the voice was so warm.


    Almost at the moment when he touched her cheek with his palm, Tang Mu Cheng''s tears began to drop suddenly. Then, he threw himself into his arms uncontrollably: "Li Nan Yan..."


    "I''m coming. It''s going to be all right, darling."


    Li Nan Yan held her in his arms, arms tightened, hanging the heart of the night, finally fell to the ground.


    Not far behind, Yan Chengyu saw this scene, with endless loneliness in his eyes.


    He also wanted to hold her in his arms!


    ¡­¡­


    At 11 p.m., Tang Mu orange was brought back to the hotel by Li Nan Yan.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Li Nanyan sits on the sofa and applies medicine to her injured foot.


    "Come on, how did it happen?"


    The jade legs were lying on his legs, and he was at his disposal. Tang Mu Cheng leaned wearily on the sofa, staring at the ceiling, and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t mean to. I just ran too fast and lost my shoes. I didn''t have time to pick them up."¡° Why run? Have you been chased Li Nan Yan stares at a slightly big wound on her foot, frowning tightly¡° No, I''m chasing people. I... "She pauses, and her tone is somewhat sentimental:" at that time, I saw a figure very similar to my father''s back, so I caught up with him, but later I lost him. " Li Nan Yan suddenly stopped, "are you sure you read it right?"¡° I don''t know. " She shook her head and gave a self mocking smile: "I didn''t see his face from the beginning to the end, but... That figure is so similar. However, it may be that I miss my father so much that I admit my mistake. My father... How could he have come so far. "¡° Not necessarily, you are the most familiar person in the world with your father, and you are not likely to admit your mistake. Of course, we can''t deny that there are many similar people in this world, but it''s a hope in the end. Even if there is only a little, we should seize it. I''ll tell Kate to investigate later. " Li Nanyan finished and continued to apply the medicine for her. Tang Mu orange heart a warm, sudden impulse, let her take the initiative to embrace him¡° Thank you She sobbed¡° I said I would find it for you. " He patted her head fondly. Tang Mu Cheng nodded. Yes, she said that if she would help him find it, she would. He always does what he says! After holding him for a while, Tang Mu Cheng was a little embarrassed to let go. He immediately thought of something and asked, "by the way, how do you come back to France?"¡° I haven''t seen you for too many days. I wanted to surprise you. I didn''t expect you to give me a fright as soon as I arrived. " Speaking of this, he turned his face and kissed her on the forehead: "fortunately, you''re OK." Tang Mu orange gently leaned his head on him and said gently: "fortunately you came. I was really afraid at that time, especially when Kate appeared. As soon as he saw me, he rushed up. I thought what he wanted. At that time, he thought that if he wanted to plot against me, I would bite my tongue and kill myself." Li Nan Yan''s face changed and he held her tightly in his arms: "Kate is a subordinate of Zimo''s French branch. She has a good way of looking for people. I contacted him as soon as I knew you were missing."¡° Well, later I learned that he came to me, so I was not afraid. Seeing you, I was even more afraid. " She murmured softly, and her voice seemed to be falling asleep.

 Chapter 218

    Li Nan Yan laughs and doesn''t speak. He focuses on giving her medicine and bandaging. After everything is done, Tang Mu Cheng has fallen asleep.


    After tossing all night, Li Nanyan knew that she was tired, so he picked her up and gently put her on the bed.


    She was fast asleep, breathing light, thick and long eyelashes, screening a light shadow on her face, red lips slightly pursed, looking like an innocent child.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes wavered with a trace of tenderness, and then lay down beside her.


    Almost as soon as he lay down, Tang Mu Cheng nestled up, found a comfortable place in his arms and fell asleep.


    Li Nan Yan smiles, lovingly imprints a kiss on her forehead, and then hugs her to sleep.


    He had a good night''s sleep. The next day, Tang Mu Cheng woke up from his sleep, and Li Nan Yan had already woken up.


    He was sitting on the sofa reading the morning paper when the sun came in through the French window and fell on him, outlining a dazzling halo for him.


    "Awake?"


    At this time, the man on the sofa seems to be aware of her movement, slightly over the face, looked over.


    "Well."


    Tang Mu orange nodded and came down from the bed.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his feet hit the ground, a sharp stabbing pain came from the soles of his feet.


    She could not help taking a breath, and her eyebrows frowned.


    Damn it, I forgot I was hurt.


    Li Nanyan quickly put down his newspaper and came over: "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts a little, but it should be OK to walk."


    She tried to take two more steps, and it didn''t hurt as much as it did just now.


    "Go to wash first. I''ve already ordered breakfast. After that, I''ll give you medicine again."


    "Good."


    Tang Mu orange obediently into the bathroom, after a simple wash, out, breakfast has been delivered, and, Yan Chengyu is also in.


    "Senior, are you here?"


    Tang Mu Cheng limped to the sofa.


    Yan Chengyu saw her walking posture, his eyes flashed a touch of remorse: "sorry, Mu orange, I was blamed last night..."


    "Senior, you don''t have to blame yourself. I lost my way when I ran around. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Last night, she patronized Li Nanyan and cried. She couldn''t apologize to Yan Chengyu all the time. She also felt sorry.


    Yan Chengyu shook his head: "no matter how to say, you are lost beside me, I also have the responsibility, but fortunately, in the end you are OK."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles. At this time, Li Nan Yan gives her a glass of milk and a plate of western breakfast.


    She took it and was just about to eat it when she suddenly thought of something: "by the way, senior, there is a family dinner to be attended by the teacher at noon, but I''m like this now..."


    "I''ve come to tell you about it." Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was worried, Yan Chengyu said with a smile, "I told my teacher about you. She said you were hurt, so I''ll stay in the hotel and have a good self-cultivation. It doesn''t matter if I come back next time."


    "Oh, yes, that''s good."


    Tang Mu Cheng was relieved.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you if I have nothing to do. Besides, when do you plan to return home?"


    Yan Chengyu is obviously asking Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan glanced at Tang Mu Cheng: "orange should go back whenever it wants."


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked: "do I decide? Well, of course, the earlier we make an appointment, the better things have been done here. Besides, we can''t ask for leave for too long. "


    "In that case, I won''t go to see you off. These days, I''m going to attend an opening event in England, so... See you next time, Mu orange."


    "Well, well, I''ll treat you to dinner when you return home."


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    After Yan Chengyu said goodbye, he turned and strode away.


    Looking at his back, I don''t know why, I always feel lonely.


    However, Tang Mu orange did not think much, quickly solved the problem of breakfast.


    After that, she and Li Nanyan stayed in the hotel for another two days. When her foot was better, they were ready to leave for China.


    Before boarding the plane, David specially came to see Tang Mu orange off.


    More than ten hours later, they finally returned to the familiar Los Angeles.


    At this time, the domestic time is more than ten o''clock in the evening, two people directly back home, eat something, then go back to the room to sleep.


    Because of the jet lag, Tang Mu Cheng woke up, and it was time for him to make three strokes the next day.


    It seems that Li Nanyan has already gone out. She got up for lunch. Then she took some small gifts bought from France to the company and distributed them to her colleagues one by one.


    The colleagues in the design department are very happy.


    Today, Tang Mu Cheng''s position in the design department is extraordinary, especially her works are sold abroad, and also appear in the public view as master Lin en''s Apprentice.


    The future of her, the future is limitless, at this time do not flatter, when to wait?


    After going to the company for a walk, Tang Mu Cheng gave her new work to Susan by the way. She left the company only after she got Susan''s approval. At this moment, it''s the evening rush hour, the streets are very congested, the traffic flow is in a long line, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Tang Mu orange is considering how to go back, unexpectedly saw a figure. Under the sunset, the man quietly leans on the side of the car, his manner looks elegant, just like an elite. It''s Ouyang Shaoqian. After Tang Mu Cheng saw him, his brow immediately wrinkled, and a touch of disgust passed in his eyes. He decided to pretend not to see him and turn around and go. Ouyang Shaoqian rushed to catch up and stopped her way: "orange."¡° What are you doing here? " Tang Mu orange asked coldly, did not give him a good look. Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "I heard that you have just returned home, so I want to ask if you have time to have dinner together."¡° No time Tang Mu orange cold way, around him, continue to move forward. Ouyang Shaoqian did not give up to follow up: "orange, I know you are still angry with me, but I have regretted, please give me a chance?" Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng stopped and looked at him inconceivably: "Ouyang Shaoqian, you all have a home and a room. Can you leave me alone? I broke up with you 800 years ago. Besides, I''m married. Please stay away from me. "¡° I know that you are married, but I also know that you are forced to marry that man. You don''t love that man at all. You still have me in your heart. We have been together for eight years. You can''t forget so easily. " Ouyang Shaoqian confidently said, it seems that Tang Mu orange still love him. As if Tang Mucheng had heard a big joke, he sneered: "Ouyang Shaoqian, you can really put gold on your face. Will Tang Mucheng never forget a scum man? You think too much of yourself? " Ouyang Shaoqian stagnated: "no matter what, I will not let go. You were mine at the beginning, and I will make you mine in the future." He swore to Tang Mu Cheng that Tang Mu Cheng was just a mad dog barking. To be his woman? Does she look like such a voracious person? Who does he think he is? What a whim!

 Chapter 219

    Don''t bother to talk with Ouyang Shaoqian, Tang Mu left without looking back.


    Ouyang Shaoqian stood in the same place, with the idea of potential in his eyes.


    At this time, in a dark place not far away from them, a cold look in his eyes, like a snake, was dormant there.


    "Ouyang Shaoqian, how dare you do this to me!"


    Song Yurou clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. Her face was full of malice.


    She hates Tang Mu Cheng''s soul.


    I thought that after her family went bankrupt, she would lead a very miserable life. Unexpectedly, she was able to make a living in the jewelry design industry on her own.


    As for her, she thought that she would climb the high branch, but the Ouyang family was declining day by day. She was afraid that her rich family''s life would be gone, so she went out to look for another opportunity.


    Just a week ago, she went to bed with the old man in his fifties. As a result, Ouyang group came back to life at this time.


    She thought that she would be the future young grandmother of the Ouyang family, as long as she grasped Ouyang Shaoqian.


    However, everything has changed. Ouyang Shaoqian goes back to find Tang Mucheng. Ouyang Xiong and Fang Yunxia support him very much.


    It''s right for her to plan for her future, but she is still pregnant with the children of Ouyang family. They dare to do this to her!


    Song Yurou only felt another anger rising in her chest.


    For what?


    Why does Tang Mu Cheng always live better than her?


    She won''t make her feel better, absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­


    This may be the so-called disaster. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t do anything, but Song Yu Rou blamed her for all her mistakes.


    Of course, she doesn''t know about it. These days, Susan is preparing for her new work. As a designer, Tang Mu Cheng can''t stay away from it, so she reports to the company almost every day.


    On this day, not long after she entered the office, Qin Yan yelled at her: "Mu Cheng, are you just in time? I just received an express for you, and it''s on your desk. "


    "Oh, thank you."


    With thanks in his mouth, Tang Mu Cheng went back to his seat in doubt and had a look.


    There is a document like an envelope on her desk. I can''t see what it is from the outside, but the signer on it is her name.


    Tang mu can''t help but take it up and take it apart.


    Inside the envelope was a light blue invitation with patterns and cartoon characters on it. It looked formal.


    Who sent the invitation?


    She opened it curiously.


    The content is very simple, with only two sentences, that is, to invite her to the college reunion this weekend evening, and bring her family.


    The signer is the monitor of the University.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    What kind of party is there at this time? And invited her?


    As a matter of fact, Tang Mu Cheng is not very interested. After graduating from University, many people have not contacted him. Even if he went, he must be very boring.


    So, after a little thought, I decided to call the monitor and refuse to participate in the party.


    Who would have thought, she just started, the monitor would use the three inch tongue, crackling said a lot, fight to persuade Tang Mu orange to participate.


    In the end, Tang Mu Cheng was really tired of reading, so he reluctantly agreed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the weekend.


    The location of the party was set in a bar called "Enchantment". Therefore, after Tang Mu Cheng got off work that night, he informed Li Nan Yan and rushed to the appointment alone.


    At 7 p.m., at the beginning of the Lantern Festival, there are more and more guests in the bar. The dim light sets off the extravagant atmosphere.


    Tang Mu Cheng came to the private room of the party.


    Soon, the door was pushed open by her. In the box, many people came, including men and women, familiar faces and strange faces. They were all dressed up, obviously for the party.


    In contrast, Tang Mu orange is wearing a very ordinary dress tonight, a simple ol suit, but it can''t cover up her radiant style.


    When I saw her coming, there seemed to be a moment of silence in the box. Dozens of eyes fell on her.


    Then someone called his name: "is it Mu orange?"


    The speaker is a gentle looking man in a suit, tie and rimless glasses.


    He came over from the sofa with a smile on his lips, as if he was very happy.


    Tang Mu orange also recognized him at a glance, this person is the monitor - Du Zekai, a gentle, communication ability is super man.


    "Long time no see, monitor."


    Tang Mu Cheng waved to him with a smile and said hello. Then he turned around and yelled to all the people inside: "long time no see."


    "Wow, it''s really Mu orange!"


    "Now Mu orange is a master of jewelry design. It''s amazing."


    "Vice squad leader, please hold your thigh..." the crowd roared over there, but Tang Mu Cheng didn''t smile. Under the leadership of the squad leader, he went in and found a place to sit down. As a result, her sofa hasn''t warmed up yet, and a sneer has floated over her: "Mu orange is a big designer now. The shelf is really big. The last one is here, so many people are waiting for you." Tang Mu orange hears the sound, can''t help but turn to see, the instant then meets a vicious vision. Song Yurou! Tang Mu Cheng frowned, but was soon relieved. In those years, she and song Yurou often played together. At that time, there were many handsome men in the design department. Song Yurou followed her all day and went to the design department for classes. As time passed, she became familiar with all the students in the class. I just didn''t expect that she would come to the class meeting. I didn''t come if I knew. It''s really bad luck to see this woman. Tang Mu orange light back line of sight, Piao squad leader one eye, way: "I come from work on the road traffic jam, just late."¡° It doesn''t matter. In fact, we have just arrived. " Du Zekai came out at the right time to help Tang Mu Cheng, easing some strange atmosphere. Others looked at each other. It seems that these two good friends, whom everyone admired at that time, turned into enemies for the sake of Ouyang Shaoqian¡° Well, it''s rare that we can still get together after so many years, so let some unpleasant things pass. We must have a good time tonight. We will not come back until we are drunk. " Du Zekai started, picked up the glass, and said to the people in a loud voice. They immediately took up their glasses and paid back. Because Tang Mu orange doesn''t want to drink, it uses juice instead. After the party started, everyone would open their hearts to play. Some of them are chatting happily, talking about work and family, while a few people who got married earlier are talking about children. But some people are drinking and rowing. It''s very noisy. Tang Mu orange starts to end the wine cup and silently sits in the corner looking at it. He has no intention of going to talk to anyone. After a while, Du Zekai suddenly came to Tang Mucheng with a glass of wine and sat down.

 Chapter 220

    As a student, Tang Mu Cheng was a school flower. She was lively and generous with many pursuers. After so many years of precipitation, she looked better.


    Skin like cream, features small and delicate, palm big face, perfect, the whole body more exudes a can''t say the aura, very amazing, as if exuding a faint fragrance, people can''t help but indulge in it.


    "I prefer to be alone."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles. Maybe because they are all class cadres, she was quite familiar with Du Zekai at the beginning.


    "You seem to have changed a little. Before, you were not so... Lonely."


    Du Zekai pushed his glasses and joked with a smile.


    "People always change when they experience something. For example, you, monitor, you have changed a lot. It seems that..."


    Tang Mu orange looked at it for a while, and then said: "well, many of them are introverted and steady. It seems that they are not as old-fashioned as before."


    Du Zekai was stunned, and his face was full of laughter and tears: "so I used to be a very old-fashioned person in your eyes?"


    "I dress like an old scholar. I love to think about it all the time. I always talk about it. I''m like an old lady. What''s that


    Tang Mu Cheng took a drink and said it without ceremony.


    Duzekaidun was embarrassed: "cough, you can''t be more tactful."


    "The truth! But in fact, everyone has changed a lot. "


    After sweeping all of you around, Tang Mu Cheng said with emotion.


    Du Zekai nodded with approval: "it is." Then, with a careful tone, he said: "however, what has changed the most is you and song Yurou? I''ve heard about you, but I didn''t expect that she would contact her classmates and come with them. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I care about what some unimportant people do. I play mine and she plays hers. Everyone has nothing to do with each other. It''s very good."


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged his shoulders.


    For song Yurou, she didn''t care for a long time.


    It''s just a woman who loves vanity. Why waste emotion and time.


    "She seems to be looking this way."


    At this time, Du Zekai suddenly spoke.


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his eyes and looked.


    Song Yurou really looked at her, her eyes were arrogant and charming, and she was a high-ranking posture.


    Next to her, there are several men with flattering smiles on their faces. They are trying to please song Yurou.


    When she saw that Tang Mu Cheng was also looking at her, a smile of unknown meaning appeared in the corner of her mouth, which seemed ironic and cold.


    Tang Mu Cheng takes back his eyes lightly, and his expression is even more indifferent.


    She thinks song Yurou wants to show off to her, so she laughs like that.


    But I didn''t expect that song Yurou''s smile was purely malicious.


    As time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, the party was half over. At this time, Tang Mu Cheng always figured out the box and went outside to get some air.


    She stood in the corridor for a while before turning back.


    At this moment, the people in the box have begun to play the truth adventure. Dozens of people, divided into several groups, have a good time.


    See Tang Mu orange back, Du Zekai simply waved to her, asked: "Mu orange want to play together?"


    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to shake her head and refuse, but others all followed. In the end, she couldn''t resist their enthusiasm, so she had to join the game.


    Du Zekai told her about the rules, the truth or the big risk. But if she didn''t choose, she would have to drink to punish her.


    Tang Mu orange nodded to show understanding, and then the game began soon.


    Maybe it''s good luck. After several rounds, Tang Mu Cheng failed.


    But at the beginning of the seventh round, she began to have bad luck. The bottle mouth even aimed at her several times.


    Tang Mu orange every time chooses is the big adventure, fortunately, the schoolmates'' request is not too excessively.


    However, once when the bottle was aimed at Tang Mu Cheng, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Unfortunately, it was song Yurou who turned the bottle this time.


    I saw the woman with a smile on her lips. She looked at Tang Mu Cheng and blinked: "it''s you, but it''s a coincidence. Sincerely, take a big risk, choose one?"


    "Big adventure."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s light way.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you either. Drink up the rest of the wine here."


    While saying this, song Yurou took a wine bottle from the table and put it in front of Tang Mucheng.


    It''s red wine. It''s not very strong, but it''s half a bottle.


    For others, the conditions proposed by song Yurou may not be excessive.


    It''s only half a bottle of wine. Drink it and it''s over.


    But it''s too much to put it here.


    Song Yurou obviously did it on purpose.


    "Drink it!"


    Next to a few female students see Tang Mu orange did not move, already impatient urge.


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at them lightly. These people have a good relationship with song Yurou. It seems that they are united and want to count themselves¡° Yes? Dare not drink? Since you don''t dare, don''t play and waste your time. " Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was still motionless, song Yurou made sarcastic remarks¡° It''s boring. I''m in the mood. "¡° Or you don''t want to play, this small half bottle of wine can think so long. "..." Other people, as if they had made an appointment, mocked him, but Du Zekai stood up and said, "why don''t I drink for mu orange?"¡° That can''t be done, monitor. If it''s replaced, it''s meaningless. " Song Yurou shakes her head and refuses Du Zekai''s proposal¡° But... "Du Zekai looked at Tang Mu Cheng and wanted to say something, but she interrupted him directly:" it''s OK, I''ll have a drink. " Half a bottle of wine? Think, Tang Mu orange picked up the bottle, to the mouth, looked up to drink. Spicy liquid in the flow, sliding into the stomach, Tang Mu orange feel like a fire in the stomach. She coughed, took a sip, stopped, and continued. A few people nearby were watching silently, but no one noticed that song Yurou''s eyes were shining with a ray of evil intention. About five minutes later, Tang Mu Cheng finally finished the wine. The strong smell of wine occupied her throat, as if her breath was full of wine. Du Zekai brought Tang Mu orange a cup of tea and asked, "are you ok?"¡° No... nothing Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and stood up from his seat: "however, it''s good for you to play next. I may have to go back first." She had to go home before she got drunk, or she would be in trouble if she got drunk. However, before Tang Mu Cheng had time to walk two steps, someone had already tugged at her and said in a loud voice, "are you leaving so soon? We haven''t had a good time yet. Don''t be such a wet blanket¡° I really have to go. " Tang Mu orange began to feel a hot temperature, which had burned up from her body, especially her cheeks. If she didn''t leave quickly, she would not wake up in half an hour.

 Chapter 221

    "Since Mu Cheng is going to leave, let her leave first."


    Du Zekai stood up again to speak for Tang Mu Cheng and then said, "I''ll take her back."


    But as soon as his voice fell, a female classmate immediately came forward and said, "monitor, I''d better take her back. You''re the initiator of this party. It''s not good to leave. Anyway, it''s very convenient for me to drive by myself."


    Du Zekai was stunned and felt that the other side also had some truth.


    "Well, that''s fine. Mu Cheng, what do you think? " He asked Tang Mu Cheng for his opinion.


    "No, I''ve got someone to pick me up."


    Tang Mu Cheng directly refused, then picked up the bag, turned and left.


    "Then I''ll go down with her and wait, and you''ll continue to play."


    Just now the girl said again, and then quickly followed Tang Mu Cheng.


    But before she left, her eyes touched song Yurou.


    Song Yurou blinked, and the corners of his mouth filled with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the box, the strength of Tang Mu''s orange wine had already hit his brain.


    She looked at the female classmate behind her, but found that she could not remember the name of the classmate.


    That female classmate also did not say anything, just smile a bit deceitful.


    But perhaps because of the light in the bar, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t see it.


    Two people quickly down the building, Tang Mu orange directly to the gate direction.


    She has already called Li Nanyan before, and she should arrive soon. Now she has only one wish in her heart, that is, to go home and have a good sleep, because she feels as if she is burning with fire.


    Her cheeks, neck and skin were all red.


    She''s really getting drunk.


    However, when Tang Mu Cheng just walked two steps away, suddenly, the female classmate reached out and grabbed her arm and said, "ah? There are so many people in front of me. Let''s go through the back door. It''s faster. "


    Tang Mu Cheng is dizzy, and before he can react, he is dragged to the back door.


    After going out, there is a dark alley, only a few yellow street lights shining, it looks particularly gloomy and terrible.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and threw away the girl''s hand.


    That female classmate turned to Tang Mu orange smile, innocently said: "take you to the road to stop a car, go, soon to."


    Then she dragged Tang Mu Cheng forward.


    The lane is very quiet, only the sound of clear footsteps. However, just as they walked out for a certain distance, the female classmate suddenly exclaimed: "ah, sorry, I remember that I still have something to do, can I send you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mu Cheng staggered and held the wall.


    Her head began to be confused, and her eyes were a little blurred.


    She took a breath and said, "go, I''ll go myself."


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    The girl apologized, went back the same way and left quickly.


    After she left, Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, trying to make himself sober, but all in vain.


    As soon as the strength of the wine came up, she basically had to surrender. Most importantly, she began to feel a little annoyed.


    Don''t drink if you know it. Song Yurou is obviously upset and kind-hearted.


    But it''s too late to say anything. Now we have to wait for Li Nanyan to come.


    Oh, by the way, she had to tell him that she had come out of the back door, otherwise she would not have found herself.


    So, she began to explore the mobile phone, to send information to Li Nan Yan.


    After hair, she felt that her whole body was soft, her stomach was tumbling, and she felt a little nauseous. She squatted down to make herself comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Nanyan has arrived at the charm bar.


    Originally, they made an appointment to meet at the door, but Li Nanyan waited for a long time, didn''t see anyone, so he came in to look for them.


    However, halfway through, he received a message from Tang Mu Cheng that he was at the back door.


    His cold brow wrinkled on the spot.


    Good. Why did you go to the back door?


    He was about to walk through the back door when he caught a glimpse of a woman coming in through the back door.


    Li Nanyan didn''t care at first, but the woman still had a smile on her lips. Then she looked around the bar, as if looking for something.


    He keenly felt that something was wrong, so he paid more attention to it. As a result, he saw that the woman stopped in front of a table of guests.


    Li Nanyan looked carefully and found that the guests at the table were all men, tall and big, rough and obscene.


    The woman didn''t know what she had said to the men. She saw that the eyes of the hooligans were full of light. Then she got up immediately and couldn''t wait to walk towards the back door.


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and suddenly had a bad premonition. If you calculate the time when Tang Mu Cheng sends her message, it will be only a few minutes at most. Plus, if she drinks, she will not walk out of that long alley so quickly. I hope it''s not what he thinks The wind at night is cold, especially in the dark alley. Sometimes the wind blows and echoes. Tang Mu orange is in such a dark place. He wants to move forward, but his feet are very soft. He can only squat on the ground and wait. Why haven''t you come so long? She was panting and struggling. At this moment, the stamina of the wine has almost come up. If it wasn''t for the cold wind in early winter, she would have been sleeping here. Just as Tang Mu Cheng thought about whether to go back to see what happened, the sound of footsteps finally came from behind. Finally! Tang Mu Cheng said secretly in his heart, because his head was in a muddle, he didn''t listen to the sound of footsteps. Until the sound of footsteps approached, she turned her head and said with a smile: "Li Nanyan..." however, as soon as he called three words, Tang Mu Cheng was silly. Because, standing in front of her at the moment, where is Li Nanyan? It''s three big men. Only three people looked at her for a long time, and then issued a shameless Laughter: "Oh, there is really a little girl."¡° Tut Tut, the beauty is really excellent! "¡° It seems that we are blessed tonight. " Three people a person, finish saying, then rub hands, wretched lean up¡° You... You, don''t come here. " Tang Mu orange was scared. She didn''t expect that no one would wait, but three hooligans came. She reflexively wanted to jump up from the ground. As a result, her eyes turned dark. Oops, why is it always so bad at the critical moment¡° Oh, don''t run, little beauty. "¡° That is, even if you want to run, you can''t run away. "¡° Let the three of us be happy. " Three people see Tang Mu orange want to go, quickly gathered up, will leave the path trapped dead.

 Chapter 222

    Tang Mu orange back against the wall, some fear, it has some brain can not turn bend, is difficult to think.


    What should I do?


    How to fight?


    No, when sober, maybe it''s OK, but now she''s dizzy, obviously not the opponent of the three men.


    Call for help?


    At this time and place, it is estimated that no one will hear it.


    Hard break?


    No, it may have been dragged back before it left.


    damn!


    Can''t you really walk away?


    Tang Mu Cheng was flustered. She wanted to focus on the three people in front of her. But under the influence of alcohol, her little power was not enough. After a while, her hands were completely grabbed.


    "Oh, I got you!"


    "Tut Tut, looking at the arm, the skin is tender, the taste must be good."


    "I''ll go first. You two will catch her."


    The unpleasant sound of teasing, floating in the alley, the three said, ready to start her.


    Tang Mu orange struggling, even if the body is not stable, but the struggle: "put... Let me go."


    Fear and fear breed in the bottom of my heart, more and more, more and more prosperous, Tang Mu Cheng struggling hard to feed.


    However, the strength of the other three people, but big let her still.


    "Be wise, or you will suffer."


    The wretched man in the middle has issued a severe warning to Tang Mucheng. After saying that, he reaches out his hand to Tang Mucheng.


    "Bah, I said, don''t touch me with your dirty hands."


    However, Tang Mu Cheng had no choice but to spit at the man. His disgusted attitude irritated the three big men in an instant.


    "Smelly girl, don''t toast, don''t drink. The three of us are going to deal with you here today. Now I''ll make your mouth hard for a while, and I''ll make you want to be immortal and die later. "


    At the end of the speech, the man had already untied his belt, and he did not forget to tell the other two: "hold her down for me."


    "All right, big brother."


    The two men listen to the order, more force to contain Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little desperate and full of panic.


    The alley was dark. If anyone came at this time, she could be saved.


    Li Nanyan


    Why hasn''t Li Nanyan arrived yet?


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng thought about it, the man had already untied his waistband, and his huge body suddenly leaned over.


    Tang Mu Cheng trembled with fright. He immediately raised his voice and called out: "help..."


    However, although it is shouting, the voice sounds powerless, like floating in the air, it can''t reach far away.


    The man in the middle was surprised and said angrily: "what are you two doing? Don''t you cover her mouth quickly?"


    "I see, big brother."


    Don''t think about it, Tang Mu orange immediately reaction, reflexive raised his foot toward the middle of the man''s collapse kicked in the past.


    If you can''t move your hands, you can only move your feet. This is the most convenient way to save yourself.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng''s foot was not fast enough and was stopped in the middle.


    Then, the man burst into a rage, and instead of tearing her clothes, he hit her in the face: "dead girl, are you really impatient? How dare you kick me


    Pa - crisp slap sound, no control power, let Tang Mu orange eye stars.


    For a moment, Tang Mu Cheng almost thought she was deaf. She only felt a roar of ears. After she reacted, she felt pain.


    Blood from her mouth, Tang Mu orange completely despair.


    However, that is at this time, just hit her man, suddenly without warning flew out.


    He really flew out, followed by his howl, like a broken kite, fell heavily to the ground.


    This sudden situation made the other two hooligans confused. They turned their heads one after another and said, "who?"


    But they couldn''t see clearly, and their bodies flew out.


    Just for a moment, the three big hooligans, who had just been arrogant, had already piled up together and wailed.


    Tang Mu Cheng was also shocked by this situation.


    She turned to see the man coming out of the darkness.


    At the moment, his expression is very terrible, and his whole body exudes a cold breath. He looks like the king of suohun who has just come out of hell, which makes his heart tremble wildly.


    Tang Mu orange also can''t help shivering, but more is happy: "Li Nan Yan, you finally come."


    She called him softly, and finally fell down.


    Li Nan Yan quickly caught her, held her in his arms and looked at her carefully.


    When his eyes came into contact with the scarlet palmprint on her face, he was stunned for three seconds, and then a touch of evil spirit gushed out of his eyes.


    Li Nanyan is furious!! She was beaten! On weekdays, he was in love with her, even reluctant to say a heavy word, but now they beat her. How dare they¡° "Night, little Ling!" Li Nanyan suddenly drank deeply behind him. Ye Shaoling came up in a hurry: "master?" Li Nan Yan pushed Tang Mu Cheng to him: "support my wife."¡° Yes Night less Ling takes orders, quickly and carefully holding, by the way took a look at Tang Mu orange''s condition. At the moment, Tang Mu Cheng''s cheek has swollen up, and he is in a coma, as fragile as a porcelain doll, which is distressing. He couldn''t help looking at Li Nan Yan''s expression. It''s cruel and ferocious, as if to kill. Oh, no, I''m really angry. Those three guys are more than lucky! At this time, the three hooligans on the ground had already got up, and they were not afraid of death. Nan Yan yelled: "smelly boy, do you want to die?" Li Nan Yan picked up a wooden stick on the ground. He couldn''t help saying that it was a fierce fight. His strength is very heavy, and fast and fierce. He specially picked the place with the most bones to fight. After a while, he has played more than ten times in a row. There was a howling sound in the dark narrow alley. The three hooligans were afraid and wanted to hide. No matter where they hid, the stick could hit them accurately. Soon, the three had passed out. However, Li Nan Yan seemed not to be able to get rid of his anger. He beat him a dozen times, and then he lost his stick. The stick was interrupted by Li Nanyan. You can imagine how much strength he used. Night less Ling whole silent, for the ground that has no sympathy for the three people. After three people are settled neatly, Li Nanyan comes over and holds Tang Mucheng who is unconscious. His anger obviously did not disappear, the expression of compassion, cold can almost scrape off a layer of Frost: "go to check, master, accomplice, don''t let me go!"¡° Yes, sir Night less Ling deep voice should drink, immediately see this Li Nan Yan holding Tang Mu orange, stride away.

 Chapter 223

    When Tang Mu Cheng woke up, it was already four or five o''clock in the morning.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she noticed that there was a man lying on her side. Without looking, she knew it was Li Nanyan.


    He slept soundly, breathed evenly, had beautiful facial features, looked soft and quiet, and looked a little tired between his eyebrows.


    Tang Mu orange slowly props up the body, the canthus of eyes inadvertently, glimpses the ice bag on the bedside table.


    She was stunned and suddenly remembered that she seemed to have been slapped by the three hooligans in the bar


    The pain on his face has disappeared, and it doesn''t feel swollen. Has he been taking care of himself all night?


    Heart suddenly gushed a warm current, she can''t help leaning over, in his forehead gently printed a kiss.


    Although her movement has been put very light, can still wake up shallow sleep Li Nan Yan.


    When he opened his eyes, he immediately looked into her eyes.


    She could clearly feel his warm breath in the distance.


    Tang Mu Cheng blushed for a moment and hurried to retreat. But the man put his arm around her waist and locked her in his arms. He asked her in his lazy voice: "wake up? Does it still hurt? "


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "no pain."


    "That''s good."


    He laughed, stroked her cheek with one hand, and gave her a kiss on it: "it''s not dawn yet. Go on sleeping, eh?"


    He seemed very sleepy, his dark eyes half dozed, as if he could sleep at any time.


    Tang Mu orange some distressed, quickly nodded: "good, sleep."


    With that, she lay on his chest.


    He hooked his lips, put his arms around her and fell asleep again.


    Tang Mu Cheng listened to his heart beat, and his eyes closed slowly.


    Before going to bed, there was only one thought in her mind.


    In this way, she will be more and more inseparable from him!


    ¡­¡­


    After dawn, the palm print on Tang Mu Cheng''s face was almost invisible.


    Li Nanyan was very satisfied with the result. He couldn''t bear it. Her white face was marked by being beaten.


    On the contrary, Tang didn''t care.


    Seeing her like this, Gu xijue couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, other girls are very concerned about their appearance. How can you show that you don''t care when you come here?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged, "I haven''t had time to care, the palm print on my face is gone."


    Gu xijue couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    She was beaten, even if the palm print disappeared, at least also care about it? It doesn''t matter how you behave!


    But she said the same thing.


    Every time I met her, when did the boss not deal with everything properly?


    Listen to Ye Shaoling say that almost all the three hooligans who molested her last night were beaten and maimed, and several of her classmates who co designed her suffered different revenge. As for the mastermind song Yurou


    At about 9 a.m., Tang Mu Cheng finished his breakfast and went out to the company. There were only Li Nan Yan and Gu Xi Jue left at home.


    "Boss, now we have control of Ouyang group. Next, how do you plan to deal with song Yurou?"


    "I''ve been leaving this matter to you all the time. You know her every move like the back of your hand, don''t you?"


    Li Nan Yan did not lift his eyelids, but his voice was cold and frightening.


    Gu xijue said with a smile: "of course, before deliberately breaking down the Ouyang group, she had to lose all her dependence. Now it''s easier to destroy her, just a small opportunity."


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes dangerously: "that will destroy her. I don''t want her to have a chance to harm orange."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the company and Susan talked about the launch of new design products, Tang Mu Cheng planned to go out and find a quiet coffee shop to draw design drawings. When he left, he happened to meet Qin Yan who was leaving, so they went together.


    Recently, because of Tang Mu Cheng''s relationship with Qin Yan, she spent less time with her. However, this will not change the relationship and distance between them.


    At noon, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan have lunch together outside. In the afternoon, they come to a teahouse to discuss design issues. Halfway through, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly receives a phone call.


    It''s someone she didn''t expect.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, I''m back home. Do you want to see me?"


    The vivid and enthusiastic voice awakens Tang Mu Cheng''s memory of sleeping for many years.


    It was a voice she had not seen for a long time. She almost forgot that she once had a good sister who grew up wearing the same pair of trousers as her. However, when she was a sophomore, she suddenly chose to study abroad. After that, they seldom met.


    "Zixi? Is that you? "


    Tang Mu Cheng still has some unbelievable questions.


    "Yes, it''s me. You have a conscience and you can hear my voice. I''m back." The penetrating excitement came from there, and Tang Mu Cheng also raised his mouth: "yes, you''re back. Where are you? I''ll go to find you."¡° OK, come here. I''m at the police station now. "¡° police station? What happened? Are you arrested? " Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and asked in surprise. Yang Zixi coughed awkwardly and said, "well, I''m in a bit of trouble, but I can handle it. You can talk about it first."¡° Well, I''ll be there now. " Tang Mu Cheng hangs up helplessly. Seeing this, Qin Yan asked: "what''s the matter, Mu Cheng? What''s the trouble? Who was caught? "¡° A friend. " Tang Mu Cheng laughed and said immediately, "sorry, I have to go to the police first. What about you?" Qin Yan thought, "I''ll go and have a look with you. Maybe I can help you."¡° Well, let''s go. " At the end of the speech, Tang Mu Cheng leads Qin Yan to the police station in a hurry At this time, the atmosphere in Beining Public Security Bureau was noisy. Many uniformed police officers shuttled back and forth. From time to time, they could see some criminals who had committed minor crimes and sat in their positions to be disciplined. Everything seemed so orderly. But soon, this kind of atmosphere with a Jiao drink, it was destroyed clean¡° I don''t care. If you don''t put this bastard in jail for two days, Miss Ben won''t leave today! " This sound, not big or small, can just spread into everyone''s ears. All the people present turned around curiously. In front of a table on the left side of the hall sat a beautiful white woman. She was wearing a self-cultivation red dress, graceful body wrapped in it, hot plump body, releasing a tempting atmosphere. She is very beautiful. She has a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes. She is charming and charming. She is full of delicate breath. However, from the tone of her voice, she is obviously the master of hot character. At the first sight of her, everyone was dizzy, and there was a strong color of surprise on her face. However, after a while, people''s faces changed again. The original surprise was soon replaced by disbelief! Nima, if you are right, the middle-aged man standing in front of her should be the director, right? How dare a little woman give an order to the director?

 Chapter 224

    All the people were stunned, and they said that this hot beauty was so holy and had such great ability? Some even rubbed their eyes and didn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes.


    "Well, auntie, this gentleman has also said that there is a pure misunderstanding between you, and it doesn''t look like he''s treating you unfairly. Shall we stop making trouble? You''ve just come back. Go home quickly. "


    The director coaxed him with a good voice, but in his heart he was constantly complaining. He wanted to see off the little devil in front of him immediately.


    Smell speech, that beauty beautiful Mou a stare, tone has the insolence that can''t be doubted: "no, he says don''t calculate, I said just calculate! If you don''t shut him up today, I''ll go to jail for two days by myself. I''ll see how you explain to my old man then! "


    When the director heard the speech, he felt even more bitter. He opened his mouth and just wanted to speak, but an impatient voice came from the side.


    "Well, are you a reasonable woman? I have said that it was an accident. I didn''t apologize, and I was beaten by you. Why don''t you give up? "


    The speaker is a handsome man with a tall figure comparable to that of a model. He has beautiful facial features, a bit of dalliance and a bit of unruly. Judging from his dress, he is obviously of extraordinary status.


    If Tang Mu Cheng is here at the moment, he will be very surprised.


    Because it''s no one else. It''s Gu xijue.


    At the moment, Gu xijue is also quite angry. He sighs in his heart how he met such a hot and difficult woman.


    "Well! Take advantage of me. It''s good that Miss Ben didn''t cut off your hand. I want to go back all over. I think it''s beautiful! "


    The woman sneers at the cold hum of the nose, viciously cut Gu Xi Jue one eye.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Gu xijue rolled his eyes helplessly and muttered.


    Originally, he went to the airport to meet people in the afternoon, but because of the crowd, he accidentally touched the little woman''s chest, and they had some conflicts on the spot.


    After a while, they were brought here for tea.


    "Whether you mean it or not."


    The woman also gave Gu xijue a big white eye, immediately turned her head and continued to say to the middle-aged director: "how about, old man, do you want to lock him up or not? If not, I''ll go in. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The director''s heart is bitter. He can''t help but scold the subordinate who brought the little witch to the police station.


    It''s not good to catch this girl. What''s more, even Gu xijue has caught her.


    In front of these two people, whether it''s the devil or the young master, neither can he offend.


    I want to send these two Buddhas away, but the little witch won''t leave!


    Thinking of this, the director sighed and sighed.


    How can the director of a district be inferior to a single decoration in front of these two people!


    Just when the director was worried about how to mediate the contradiction between them, two hasty footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door.


    When Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan arrived at the Public Security Bureau, they almost caught the familiar shadow not far away.


    It''s Zixi, that''s right!


    She used to love wearing red clothes, so many years have passed, still unchanged.


    Tang Mu orange smile, quickly led Qin Yan to go, called out: "Zi Xi."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this voice, the woman, who was called Zixi, immediately turned around, and the original look, which was slightly pretty, also disappeared in a flash.


    She was surprised to see Tang Mu orange coming. After a long time, her pretty figure immediately flew over: "Mu orange, you are here at last. My God, long time no see. I miss you so much."


    "I miss you, too."


    Tang Mu Cheng hugged Yang Zixi with a smile, and her face was filled with the joy of seeing each other for a long time. But soon she turned her lips again and said jokingly, "however, the way you returned home is really strange, and you were caught in the police station? Who dares to arrest you? "


    "Well, that''s the one with no eyes."


    Yang Zixi pointed back, the person who was pointed out was the director, and the old face was a draw on the spot, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head in a funny way and puts his eyes back on Yang Zixi.


    Hearing this, Yang Zixi immediately raised her eyebrows and said: "in the afternoon, when I was at the airport, I met an apprentice who took advantage of me. I was angry for a moment and had a little conflict. Later, I didn''t know which onlooker, who had nothing to do, called the police and was arrested. "


    "This..."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth is slightly puffed. He wants to laugh.


    Qin Yan stood silently and tried to smile.


    After noticing her, Yang Zixi asked curiously, "is this


    "My colleague, Qin Yan, wants to help when she hears that you are being held fast to the police station." Tang Mu orange made a simple introduction for them.


    Hearing this, Yang Zixi immediately smiles at Qin Yan, reaches out her hand and says, "Hello, Yang Zixi. It''s a big playmate when Mu Cheng was a child. "¡° Hello, Qin Yan Qin Yan responds with a smile. Just on the way here, Tang Mucheng had already introduced their relationship to her. Yang Zixi, as Mucheng said, is a passionate young lady. Seeing that the two people had said hello, Tang Mu Cheng quickly straightened his face and said, "Zixi, where is the apprentice now? What''s wrong with you? "¡° Here it is. " Yang Zixi glared at the back. Tang Mu orange and Qin Yan also follow her eyes to see, and then, a slightly helpless face, is reflected in the eyes of the two people. Tang Mu orange is a Leng on the spot: "Gu Xi Jue?" Qin Yan also has a dull face. This man... Isn''t he the owner who drove a luxury car to drive Mu orange to work a few months ago and was later put on the post bar? Finally, I see the real person¡° That''s him! What, do you know each other? " Yang Zixi blinked and looked at them in surprise. Tang Mu orange nodded and looked at Gu Xi Jue with a little playful in his eyes. Gu xijue was a little surprised when he saw Tang Mu orange appear here just now. However, from the conversation of several people, he probably guessed that Tang Mu Cheng and the woman named Yang Zixi had a close relationship. At this moment, when she looked at them like this, she suddenly couldn''t sit still¡° Don''t listen to her nonsense, sister-in-law. It was an accident that I had to do with her. Just like my young master, do you want any women? How is it possible to take advantage of her? " Gu xijue grinned, explained quickly, and tried to protect his reputation. make fun of! Although he is usually a little playful, he is not the kind of scum who will play with women. If he is really labeled as a big sex wolf, will he still be mixed up in the future?

 Chapter 225

    "Sister in law?"


    After hearing Gu xijue''s address to Tang Mucheng, Yang Zixi''s beautiful eyes were wide open and full of surprise: "what''s the situation, Mucheng? Why does this apprentice call you so?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged: "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you about it later, but he is really my acquaintance."


    "This..."


    Yang Zixi direct silly eyes, thanks to her still entangled for a long time, the result of the other party is actually their own people?


    Pooh! No, this is not my own person!


    Stunned for a long time, Yang Zixi finally recovered and hummed: "for the sake of your relationship with Mu Cheng, I can not care about you, but don''t think I will forgive you like this. Once again, I will definitely cut off your hand."


    Yang Zixi''s threat to Gu xijue can be said to have no deterrent power.


    So, after hearing this, he simply turned his lips and said, "don''t worry, I don''t want any women. Will I send you one?"


    "You..."


    Yang Zixi was furious.


    This son of a bitch, give him face, also kick nose face?


    However, this time, don''t wait for her to get angry. Tang Mu Cheng has already grabbed her with clear eyes and quick hands. His eyes turn and Gu Xi Jue''s eyes turn white: "you should say less."


    Gu xijue hears speech, can''t help but smile, get up from the seat: "well, since the sister-in-law has spoken, I won''t say."


    With that, he stretched a long stretch, toward the side of the director with a smile: "director Zhao, I can go?"


    "Of course, you can all go."


    Director Zhao waved his hand again and again. He couldn''t wait to make others speechless.


    Director Zhao, however, seems to have seen nothing.


    The two Buddhas are finally leaving. If it''s not the wrong place, maybe he will take two strings of firecrackers to send them off.


    It''s a farce that ends in this.


    After walking out of the police station, Gu xijue and Tang Mucheng separate at the door.


    As soon as he left, Qin Yan asked, "where are you going next?"


    Tang mureng pondered for a while and said, "first send Zixi''s luggage back, and then go to Shengshi emperor''s view to wash Zixi''s dust."


    "It''s a long time since I went to the emperor''s view in the golden age. OK, that''s it. Qin Yan, come along, too. There are more people and more excitement. "


    With a wave of her white hands, Yang Zixi gladly accepts Tang Mu Cheng''s proposal, and does not forget to pull Qin Yan up.


    At this time, she was no longer arrogant in the police station, but her face was full of bright and free and easy.


    The three soon sent their luggage back. After dark, they took each other to Shengshi Dijing.


    In Los Angeles, there are not many people who know the name of Shengshi Dijing. With high-end consumption and complete facilities, it is an advanced place integrating Hotel, club, restaurant, leisure and entertainment.


    Most of the people who come in and out of this place are high-class figures in Los Angeles. Before Yang Zixi went abroad, Tang Mucheng often came to this place to meet with her.


    This place, for them, is full of many warm memories.


    At this time, just in front of the Shengshi Dijing gate, Tang Mucheng and his three men got down from the car. Looking at the familiar sign, they couldn''t help sighing: "I haven''t been here for a long time. I really miss it."


    Yang Zixi threw the car key to the parking boy, put them on their arms with a smile, and said, "if you miss it, just go in and stand here for what?"


    Familiar into the golden age of emperor king, Tang Mu orange press the viewing elevator, came to the restaurant on the 11th floor.


    The appearance of the three immediately attracted the attention of many people. Many men''s eyes were burning, and their faces were filled with amazement.


    Tang Mu Cheng, the three of them are beautiful, each with its own merits.


    Yang Zixi belongs to the type that is so beautiful that she can attract a lot of attention wherever she goes, especially her beautiful eyes of Danfeng. When her eyes move around, she can''t help but exude a sense of flattery.


    Tang Mu Cheng, not to mention, is not the first beauty in Los Angeles.


    Her features are elegant, her eyes are like clear water, her eyebrows are quiet and complacent, and her temperament is clean and bright. At a glance, she is even more amazing than Yang Zixi.


    As for Qin Yan, she doesn''t have Yang Zixi''s passionate beauty, nor Tang Mucheng''s empty blue valley like temperament. However, she has Qingyan''s beauty that they don''t have.


    A shoulder length hair, facial features pretty, looks very shy, for men, also has no small resistance.


    Three people stand together, a beautiful scenery, extraordinary eye-catching.


    However, as if they had not seen the constant gaze around them, under the guidance of the waiter, they chose a window seat to order and wait for the dishes to be served.


    About 15 minutes later, all the dishes were ready. While eating, the three talked about what happened in recent years.


    For the past, Tang Mu Cheng never likes to mention, but in front of friends she has not seen for many years, she has almost no secrets.


    Strange to say. She and Yang Zixi haven''t seen each other for four or five years, and they don''t often contact each other, but there is no strangeness between them. She is a little lucky, but also some sense, fortunately, not everyone in the world will change. At least, Zixi has not changed! As for Qin Yan, she works with Tang Mucheng almost every day. She knows a lot about her, so when Zixi asks Qin Yan to tell her something, she doesn''t stop her. However, when she heard that Ouyang Shaoqian betrayed her, Yang Zixi''s face was obviously not good-looking: "good song Yurou, good Ouyang Shaoqian, dare to do this to you!"¡° It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t care about it for a long time Tang Mu orange shrugged his shoulders indifferently, with a light face. Now she has calmed down in her heart. What Ouyang Shaoqian, what song Yurou, goodbye is just a stranger¡° If you don''t care, I can''t pretend that nothing happened. " Yang Zixi''s face sank and looked at Tang Mu Cheng seriously: "Ouyang Shaoqian''s cheating man is better to deal with, but song Yurou''s cheap woman is too vicious. If we don''t solve it earlier, we don''t know what will be more terrible to you. You are my good sister, I can''t watch you have something to do. If others bully you, I will help you get it back. " Tang Mu orange smell speech, in the heart can''t help but across a warm current. Her background is somewhat different from Zixi''s. she is the daughter of a businessman and has no worries about food and clothing since childhood; Zixi was born in a military and political family. Her father was an official and her mother was doing business abroad all the year round. The only thing she had in common was that both of them were beloved princesses and lived in a natural and comfortable life. What Zixi dislikes most is that someone bullies his friends. Tang Mu Cheng laughed and slowly pulled his thoughts back, saying: "in fact, I just don''t like fighting with them. It''s a waste of time for me to play with some meaningless people. But if you want to have fun, I won''t stop you. "

 Chapter 226

    "Don''t worry, the fun is still to find, how can cheap that pair of bitches."


    Leaving the matter aside for the moment, Yang Zixi suddenly changed the topic: "don''t talk about these disappointing things. What I am more curious about now is the one who married you."


    Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan were both stunned.


    The former is somewhat surprised, while the latter is stunned.


    "Get married? Is mu Cheng married? "


    Qin Yan stares at Yang Zixi.


    When Yang Zixi saw her, she was also a little surprised: "how? Don''t you know? "


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Qin Yan shook her head and looked at Tang Mu Cheng with some doubts.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed helplessly: "how do you know this?"


    "Well, I asked my father to check for me. Although I''ve been abroad all these years, I''ve always been thinking about you. But I didn''t know for the first time when your family had an accident this year. A few days ago, I saw a video of you attending a jewelry conference in Europe. Curious, I inquired about your recent situation, and then I knew these things. But I really don''t know what you''ve seen with Ouyang Shaoqian. "


    Yang Zixi made a simple explanation, and then asked Tang Mu Cheng carefully: "that... You won''t be angry, will you?"


    "Angry? Why? You care about me, don''t you? "


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and immediately sighed: "I''m really married, but I haven''t let anyone know." She looked at Qin Yan apologetically and said, "sorry, I should have told you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know there must be a reason why you don''t say it."


    Qin Yan does not care about the smile, heart is still trying to digest the fact that Tang Mu orange has been married.


    "So... Is the other party good to you?"


    Yang Zixi concerned looking at Tang Mu orange asked.


    "He was very kind to me."


    Talking about Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng unconsciously softened his eyes and said with a smile: "Ouyang Shaoqian is not qualified to compare with him."


    "Oh? So high? "


    Yang Zixi some surprised pick eyebrow.


    She knows that once Tang Mu Cheng is hurt, it''s hard to open her heart to others. She found out that Tang Mu Cheng married a strange man for the debt of the Tang family, and she thought she was too aggressive.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. In fact, I''d like to say a word to Ouyang Shaoqian now to thank him for not marrying at the beginning. "


    Without his betrayal, she would not have had a chance to meet a man like Li Nanyan.


    Although she is not ashamed of Ouyang Shaoqian now, she really wants to thank him from the bottom of her heart.


    Qin Yan is to agree very much of order to nod: "be to should thank, that man doesn''t deserve you at all."


    "Then I''ll be at ease and remember to introduce myself when I have time."


    Yang Zixi breathed a sigh of relief, with an expression of heartfelt happiness for her friend on her face.


    The three chatted a lot during their meal time. When they finished eating, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Yang Zixi was very excited because she hadn''t come back for a long time. After dinner, she took Tang Mucheng and Qin Yandao to drink in a club in Shengshi Dijing.


    The box of the club is decorated very elegantly. There is a layer of court carpet on the ground. All kinds of facilities are complete, and the lights are poured down. It''s luxurious enough to make people want to leave for many days.


    "For me to get together with Mu Cheng and for me to get to know Qin Yan, how about not getting drunk or going back tonight?"


    Opened a bottle of red wine, Yang Zixi poured a glass for each of the three, said gallantly.


    Qin Yan said with a smile: "I have no problem."


    Tang Mu orange white two people one eye: "consider the feeling of the person who drinks not well, drunk even, if three people lie here, who pull us back?"


    "What are you afraid of? Just lie down here. Is there anyone who dares to throw us out?"


    Yang Zixi is not afraid of everything, which is a little similar to Gu xijue.


    Her words are true. No one dares to throw her out here.


    Most of the customers who consume here are people of some origin. If the waiters don''t open their eyes to offend one, they may have bad luck.


    What''s more, Yang Zixi''s family still holds a large share of the golden age.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give my life to accompany you."


    The three happily clinked their glasses and talked and laughed. After drinking for a while, Tang Mu Cheng was already unable to drink any more. Yang Zixi and Qin Yan were still in high spirits and gathered together to play wine.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat by and looked at it. His smile was the most brilliant in recent months.


    On the way, Tang Mu Cheng went to the bathroom. His stomach was very upset. He squatted by the toilet and vomited for a while.


    After a while, her stomach was more comfortable. She washed her face and then moved back with floating steps.


    Unexpectedly, in the corridor, she met an unexpected person. Song Yurou and a middle-aged man. Song Yurou holds the man''s arm intimately. They walk side by side and have a good conversation. During the conversation, we can see whether song Yurou shows a shy expression. Tang Mu Cheng was a little stunned. At this time, song Yurou also found her presence, his face changed greatly on the spot, and quickly threw away the arm of the man around him¡° What''s the matter? " The middle-aged man looked at her suspiciously with a slight frown. Song Yurou looks flustered and unpredictable. Because of Ouyang Shaoqian''s indifference to himself, song Yurou is having a hot fight with this middle-aged man recently. She plans to turn him into a spare tire, so as not to dump her one day. Originally, everything was going on according to the plan. As long as she was satisfied with her service, the man with countless money would be willing to pay for her. Unexpectedly, I met Tang Mu Cheng at the most important juncture. Song Yurou was suddenly a little scared. She is a notorious star, and now she is still a junior. Her association with this middle-aged man is secretly hidden from Ouyang Shaoqian. If she is known, it will never come to a good end. Just when song Yurou''s face was clear, Tang Mu Cheng just glanced at her with a smile. Then he sighed and shook his head. He didn''t say anything. He passed them and planned to leave. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, song Yurou''s heart was directly raised to his throat, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Tang Mu Cheng, stop!" Suddenly, he was drunk by song Yurou. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but stop and asked, "what''s the matter?" Song Yurou came over, her eyes swept up and down Tang Mu Cheng''s body, and said in a slightly gloomy way: "you''d better pretend you didn''t see what happened just now."¡° Are you ordering me? " Hearing the woman''s tone, Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei frowned.

 Chapter 227

    "I''m just advising you to stay on the front line and don''t do so many things, otherwise you won''t come to a good end."


    Song Yurou stares at Tang Mucheng with a strong tone.


    For her, who has always been used to arrogance, it must be impossible for her to bow to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Miss Song, I think you''d better figure out one thing first. If you are weak, you have to bow your head. Don''t look superior. 1¡¢ I don''t owe you. 2¡¢ I''m just passing by. I''m not interested in anything about you. Besides, please pay attention to your tone. What qualifications do you have to command me? "


    Tang Mu orange looks at Song Yurou sarcastically and doesn''t buy her at all.


    She won''t lose to her if she wants to be stronger!


    Song Yurou smell speech, face suddenly a burst of iron blue, bite teeth for a long time, just way: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just think it''s funny. Ouyang Shaoqian abandoned me and chose you. In the end, he came to this end. What''s that called? The cycle of cause and effect, the retribution


    After finishing this sentence, Tang Mu orange is also lazy to continue to entangle with her, directly bypassing her, back to the box.


    Before leaving, song Yurou''s face is particularly ugly, staring at her back, slightly crazy way: "Tang Mucheng, if you dare to tell Shaoqian about this, I will fight with you to death."


    In short, she has a hard time. Don''t even think about it!


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Mu Cheng returned to the box, Yang Zixi was left alone.


    With a piece of fruit in her hand, she crunched and ate it with relish. Seeing Tang Mu orange coming back, she asked vaguely, "how did you go so long?"


    "Nothing. I met someone I knew and talked for a while."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and sits down beside her: "where''s Qin Yan?"


    "I got a little drunk and went to the bathroom."


    Yang Zixi complacent smile, that appearance, obviously is very satisfied with his own results.


    Tang Mu orange some smile: "on drinking, we can not fight you."


    They sat chatting and chatting, waiting for Qin Yan to come back. Unexpectedly, this wait was more than half an hour.


    "Nothing will happen, will it?"


    Tang Mu orange a little worried looking at the box, muttered.


    Yang Zixi shook her head and got up from her seat: "go out and look for it."


    Two people out of the box, then directly to the bathroom to find someone, however, looking for a circle down, Leng is even Qin Yan''s figure did not see.


    "Did you go back first?" Yang Zixi some doubts ask.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "should not."


    "And where can she go?"


    "I don''t know."


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng was thinking about whether to search separately, suddenly, the mobile phone rang at this time.


    Tang Mu orange picked up and heard Qin Yan''s voice coming from there: "Mu orange, I''m sorry. I have something urgent to go back first. You don''t have to wait for me. Help me say sorry to Zi Xi."


    "Why is it so sudden? Is it really OK?"


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and asked anxiously.


    "It''s really OK. Don''t worry about me. I''ll see you at the company tomorrow."


    With these words, he hung up without waiting for Tang Mu Cheng to respond.


    Tang Mu orange Leng Leng staring at the screen for a long time, had no choice but to Yang Zixi way: "she seems to really have something urgent, go back."


    "Well, well, in that case, I''ll stop here tonight. Anyway, I won''t leave this time. I''ll have plenty of time to get together in the future."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Mu Cheng got home, it was already 11:00 in the evening.


    The lamp in the villa hall was still on. When she went in, she saw the familiar figure still busy.


    The man is sitting on the sofa knocking on the computer. He is wearing a long nightgown with a slightly open chest collar, revealing the tight lines inside. His skin color is healthy under the light, and his legs are overlapped, which makes his sitting posture particularly elegant.


    At this time, his expression is particularly focused. From the perspective of Tang Mu Cheng, we can see the clear lines of his face, as well as the charming demeanor naturally revealed when he is serious.


    Serious man, always the most handsome, this sentence, Tang Mu orange again from Li Nan Yan body has been confirmed.


    She walked quickly behind him, bent down, put her hands on the back of the sofa, tilted her head and asked, "you haven''t slept so late, are you waiting for me?"


    "Back?"


    The man smiles and looks at her: "have a good time?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded contentedly: "happy, drank a little wine, but not drunk."


    "Let me see."


    Lu Shijin pulled her away a little and looked at her carefully.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking wine. Her cheeks are pink like peaches, her eyes are bright and moving, and her eyes are shining. She looks a bit confused, with a light smell of wine, and her ruddy mouth makes people feel the impulse to kiss her.


    When he was staring at him like this, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart beat faster. Although they have been kissing many times, he still can''t control his heart beat when he is staring at them with his deep eyes. His eyes are very good-looking, dark color, like obsidian, showing a deep, like the deep sea, mysterious, people can''t help but want to indulge in. However, Tang Mu Cheng soon found that something was wrong. That pair of black eyes, in a moment, suddenly gushed out of a burning desire of color, and then, the master of the eyes arm a stretch, is not prepared for Tang Mu orange, a pull to his leg to sit down. Tang Mu Cheng exclaimed, his mouth opened slightly, and he was about to speak, but before he could make a sound, he was blocked in... Li Nan Yan suddenly let her go, looked at her with his fiery eyes, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "orange, I..." Tang Mu Cheng quickly covered his mouth and jumped away from his leg, his cheeks were almost bloody. She was so scared that she rushed upstairs without waiting for him to respond. Li Nan Yan gave a bitter smile. It seems that he has to take a cold shower again!

 Chapter 228

    The next day, a shocking scandal broke out in the newspaper news.


    Song Yurou, a former actor, is a screenwriter and director of the evening party. The screenwriter has been married for many years and has a son and a daughter at home.


    When the news broke, the term "Xiaosan" swept the Internet again. Song Yurou, the name of the microblog, accounts for the top ten hot search list, with innumerable invective and crusading voices exploding on the Internet.


    Song Yurou had several hot searches just because she was a junior high school girl before she became a rich junior high school girl. Now she has been a junior high school girl for several months. With the scandal, the impact has reached an unprecedented level.


    For a moment, the intimate photos of song Yurou and the director spread wildly on the Internet.


    Seeing this news, Tang Mu Cheng was also stunned.


    She carefully looked through the photos on the news, and found that many of them were taken at the Shengshi Dijing club last night, as well as sporadic photos of opening rooms and other places.


    All in all, there are at least 20. Obviously, it''s not a matter of two days for these two people to be followed by the media.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help sighing.


    Song Yurou''s woman is really rotten to the bone. An Ouyang Shaoqian can''t satisfy him, even a man of 50 or 60 years old.


    And Ouyang Shaoqian.


    I don''t know. How does he feel now?


    Of course, no matter how noisy the outside world is because of song Yurou''s news, it''s none of her business.


    However, just because Tang Mu Cheng didn''t take it seriously doesn''t mean Song Yu Rou didn''t take it seriously.


    At this time, in the high-end apartment arranged for her by Ouyang Shaoqian, song Yurou is smashing things in anger, and her face is full of resentment and ferocity.


    "Damn, damn, damn Tang Mu Cheng, how dare you do this to me!"


    Cosmetics, glass clothes... Almost everything that can be thrown has been thrown to the ground. When several servants nearby saw this, they didn''t dare to say anything. They obviously didn''t want to touch song Yurou''s head.


    After a long time, song Yurou''s anger finally disappeared, but his face was still gloomy.


    She asked one of the servants coldly, "what''s going on outside?"


    "This incident is too serious, because there is enough evidence for all the incidents that journalists have exploded. Now the outside is surrounded by the media, and it may not be easy for you to leave."


    Servant face dignified will all the situation carefully report to song Yurou.


    Song Yurou could not help clenching her fists when she heard the speech: "later, you will pretend to be me. First, you will lead the reporters away, and then arrange a car. I will leave from behind secretly."


    "I''ll do it right away."


    The servant took the order and turned away in a hurry.


    As soon as the maid left, another servant said to Song Yu judo anxiously, "madam, I''m afraid there''s no way to do something good this time. What are you going to do, young master?"


    When the servant''s voice fell, song Yurou, who had a gloomy face, could not help twitching twice.


    She gritted her teeth, and there was a sense of fear in her heart, more of regret.


    It was not easy for her to find a chance to climb up the big tree of Ouyang Shaoqian. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, Ouyang group declined for no reason and came back to life.


    What''s more hateful is that she thinks that what she has done is secret. As long as she can curry favor with the big director, it''s not impossible for her to go back to the entertainment industry.


    In order to achieve her goal, she paid so much effort and price, and saw that she was about to succeed, but at this time, she fell short.


    She is only twenty-four years old this year, and has a bright future. Now she has been ruined. I''m afraid it will not be so easy for her to turn over in the future.


    At the thought of this, song Yurou, who has always been arrogant, feels that he can''t bear it. Therefore, he has a deeper hatred for Tang Mu Cheng.


    "If I can''t get through this time safely, I will pull Tang Mu orange to hell even if I die." Song Yurou''s gnashing low voice.


    The servant smelled the words, and his eyes were also sharp: "madam, you''d better try to persuade the young master to forgive you first. After all, you are still pregnant with the children of Ouyang family. Even if it''s not for you, but for the children, the young master should be very kind to you."


    These people are sent by Ouyang Shaoqian to serve song Yurou. These days, because they live together day and night, their hearts are also bought.


    Now that song Yurou is down and out, they will have to find another way.


    However, song Yurou didn''t hear the servant''s words. She just whispered to herself: "it''s definitely that bitch. I can''t be wrong. Besides you, only Tang Mu Cheng knows my relationship with that old man!"


    Her idea is very simple. She was always careful when she was in contact with the director, and did not reveal her whereabouts at all.


    It was not until I met Tang Mu Cheng last night that it was completely exposed.


    As a result, the news broke out one night later.


    There are not so many coincidences in this world. In addition, there are new and old grudges between her and Tang Mucheng, so song Yurou doesn''t even think about it, and immediately concludes that Tang Mucheng did it. Damn it, she won''t make her better! Song Yurou is thinking maliciously. As a result, the doorbell rings. The servant answered the door and saw that Ouyang Shaoqian was outside. He couldn''t help but feel nervous: "madam, it''s the young master. Does this door... Want to open?"¡° What? " Song Yurou''s face changed. She quickly calmed herself down and said, "open the door."¡° Yes The servant took orders to open it, and then respectfully asked Ouyang Shaoqian, "Hello, young master." Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t say a word, and his eyes were on song Yurou in the hall. Song Yurou shrunk a little, immediately squeezed out two bubbles of tears, cried and rushed up, hugged Ouyang Shaoqian''s arm, and said: "Shaoqian, you must believe me, that news is false, someone is going to frame me, I really didn''t do something sorry for you." She said very wrongly, that pitiful appearance, almost let people think that she was really wronged. Ouyang Shaoqian just looked at her coldly, and then slapped her face with disgust. Pa - the crisp sound of slapping reverberated in the hall, and song Yurou''s cry stopped, leaving only his face full of incomprehensibility¡° Song Yurou, you mean woman, you dare to cry here when you do such shameless things. Do you really think I don''t know what you are doing outside these days? When I''m busy with Ouyang group, you''re looking for another way out. " Ouyang Shaoqian stares at Song Yurou who has fallen to the ground with a blue face: "you''re so kind. You''re still pregnant with my swelling in your stomach, so you go to bed with other men. You''re still a lot of old people. Are you disgusted?"¡° No, Shaoqian, I don''t. don''t listen to the rumors outside. I only love you. " Song Yurou came up crying and hugged Ouyang Shaoqian''s thigh¡° Love? " Ouyang Shaoqian sneered: "I think you only love yourself. Do you love me? I finally see you. You are a vain and shameless woman. Do you deserve to say "love" After that, Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t even want to look at her again. He turned around and left here. Song Yurou sits on the ground with a sad face. It''s over. It''s all over. There''s no such thing as the dream of a rich family or the little grandmother!

 Chapter 229

    Just when song Yurou''s reputation stinks to hell, Tang Mu Cheng still draws sketches, or goes to the company for a walk, and has a good time every day.


    That day, as soon as she arrived at the company, Susan called her to the office: "Mu Cheng, have you contacted Qin Yan these two days?"


    "Qin Yan? No, she hasn''t come to the company these two days. What''s the matter with the director? "


    Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head and asks with some doubts.


    Susan laughed and said, "yes, I found that Qin Yan has some talent in design. Recently she showed me a design drawing of her. I think it''s very good. I''m going to launch her works to have a look. However, there are several aspects that need to be modified by her, but I can''t get in touch with her. I heard that you have the closest relationship with her, so I asked you


    "So it is. But I haven''t contacted her these days. Why don''t I go to Qin Yan''s house for you? "


    Although I''ve known Qin Yan for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng hasn''t been to her home so far. Now when she hears the good news, she really wants to tell her immediately.


    "Well, then you can help me to have a look and get her back as soon as possible."


    "No problem."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, then according to the address Susan gave, left the company.


    Qin Yan''s family lives in a relatively affordable medium-sized community in the suburbs. It takes half an hour''s drive from beacon company to here.


    According to the address, Tang Mu Cheng came to the door of Qin''s house and rang the doorbell.


    But after a while, no one came to open the door.


    It seems that no one is at home.


    Tang Mu orange helpless, is going to leave first, at this time, living next door neighbor just pushed the door out.


    When the other party saw Tang Mu Cheng, he seemed to be stunned and immediately asked curiously, "girl, are you here to find this family?"


    "Yes, do you know where they have gone?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded and asked politely.


    The neighbor hesitated: "who are you from the Qin family?"


    "Oh, I''m Qin Yan''s colleague, because the company can''t contact her for many days, so I come to have a look."


    "So it is. Don''t wait. Something happened to the Qin family."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed slightly when he heard the words: "what happened? What''s the matter? Would you please tell me about it? "


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s worried and nervous face, the neighbor hesitated again and said, "well, it''s not Qin Yan''s parents who have been dismissed by the company. It''s said that their husband and wife are likely to be sent to investigate according to law because of financial corruption. If they are lucky, they will get rid of the suspicion. If they are unlucky, they may be sent to prison. "


    "What


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed slightly: "how can it? This... Uncle and aunt Qin, what kind of people are they? "


    "No way! They are not that kind of people! We are all neighbors. The Qin family and their husband have always been self-contained, friendly to their neighbors, and take good care of them on weekdays. They can never do such a thing! "


    The neighbor quickly retorted, and immediately sighed: "they must have been wronged. It''s hard for Qin Yan. She has been asking for help all over the place these days. Alas, I''m afraid that she will not be able to think of it if it goes on like this."


    After that, the neighbor turned and went back to his room.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help worrying.


    Although she has known Qin Yan for a short time, she really regards her as a friend. Now there is such a big problem in her family that she is worried that Qin Yan will fall down.


    No, I didn''t know before. Now I know. I have to help.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng took out his mobile phone and called Li Nan Yan: "Li Nan Yan, can you do me a favor..."


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, Tang Muren was already sitting in Li Nanyan''s office.


    Li Nanyan brought her a cup of coffee and said: "what you need to know, yeshaoling has found out."


    "Trouble you again, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Li Nan Yan nodded, sat down beside her, and said to the point, "Qin Yan''s parents have been under judicial investigation. However, they are wronged, but the person who framed them is not simple. The situation is very unfavorable to her parents."


    Tang Mu orange nodded and asked, "is there any way to turn things around?"


    Li Nanyan nodded: "yes, as long as the evidence is collected to prove that her parents are innocent, then the accusation can not be carried out. However, before that, maybe you should pay attention to Qin Yan to avoid her being upset... "


    "Why do you say that?" Tang Mu Cheng puzzled: "although Qin Yan looks docile and shy, she is not that kind of irrational person."


    Li Nan Yan light a sun: "that if I say, harm Qin Yan parents into this situation, is her boyfriend?"


    "What... What?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed again, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "do you mean Qin Yan''s parents will be like this, because Qin Yan''s boyfriend did it?" It''s not right. Does Qin Yan have a boyfriend? Why haven''t I heard of her? "


    Li Nan Yan shrugged: "that''s the truth." Hearing this, Tang ruochu''s eyes sank. She was also deeply hurt by her boyfriend''s betrayal. She had a strong shadow in her heart. Now she was a little angry: "why did her boyfriend do this?"¡° Her boyfriend is with her parents, the daughter of the boss of the company. Strictly speaking, Qin Yan''s parents are implicated. "¡° Too much! " Tang Mu Cheng''s face was ugly and angry. Only through personal experience can we know the heartbreaking pain of being betrayed by people around us. At the beginning of her, suffered double betrayal, almost unable to hold up, but for Li Nanyan, I''m afraid she would collapse. Tang ruochu really can''t imagine whether Qin Yan can survive the series of changes¡° What are you going to do? " Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s pretty face slightly cold, Li Nan Yan put his hand around her waist and gently smoothed her frown. With him, he won''t let her frown, he doesn''t like it! After biting his lower lip and thinking for a moment, Tang Mu Cheng solemnly said, "although Qin Yan and I have not known each other for a long time, she helped me a lot during the war. I also want to help her..." "well, you can do whatever you want. I''ll give you my support." Li Nan Yan leans over her lips and steals a fragrant kiss. Tang Mu''s face turned red, but he nodded, "thank you." After Li Nan Yan left, Tang Mu Cheng went to the company and simply told Susan about Qin Yan. After two days, she would call Qin Yan, but her mobile phone always turned off. Tang Mu Cheng even asked Yang Zixi to help him find someone. This time, Qin Yan is at home, but she doesn''t look very well. See her a person curl up in the corner, the whole head buries between the legs, look particularly sad lonely, completely lost the vitality in the weekdays.

 Chapter 230

    The light in the room was dim. All the curtains were closed and no sunlight could get through.


    "Qin Yan."


    Tang Mu orange and Yang Zi Xi squat down carefully in front of her and shout softly.


    Hearing the familiar call, Qin Yan''s body trembled obviously, then slowly looked up and looked at them.


    When touching her face, Tang Mu orange''s heart was slightly sour.


    The red and swollen eyes, the bloodshot eyes, the pale face, and the eyebrows are full of unspeakable sadness and remorse.


    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng felt a little uncomfortable.


    When she was betrayed, even if she was hurt, she was alone.


    But Qin Yan is implicated in her parents. She may even lead the two elders to jail


    "Qin Yan, you are such a fool. What are you doing here when something goes wrong? Am I all ornaments? "


    Mouth said blame words, Tang Mu orange but reached out to pacify her.


    She knows that Qin Yan needs warmth and care at this time.


    Qin Yan nose a sour, tears began to pa pa crazy drop: "Mu orange, Zi Xi, Wu Wu Wu, what should I do? If it wasn''t for me, my parents wouldn''t be like this... "


    "It''s not your fault."


    Tang Mu Cheng patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that they were both like this, Yang Zixi couldn''t help it and asked in a hurry.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighs. He quickly calms Qin Yan down and asks her to wash her face. Then he goes to the refrigerator to find something for her to eat.


    During this period, Tang Mucheng told Yang Zixi about what he knew.


    At last, Yang Zixi had a sneer on her face and a flash of anger in her beautiful eyes: "ha ha, Lin''s group, Zhao Yichen, and Lin Qianqian, right? Qin Yan, how about giving these two dog men and women to me? Anyway, I just came back to China, and I have nothing to do in a short time. "


    When Qin Yan heard these two names, her face suddenly darkened, and there was pain and resentment surging in her eyes.


    After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not interested in those two people. Now I just want to help my parents get rid of the crime."


    "Silly girl, this may be a little tricky for you. But it''s a piece of cake for Miss Ben. Besides, you are my friend and Mu Cheng''s friend. We won''t stand by. "


    Yang Zixi pats Qin Yan''s head and comforts her in a soft voice.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were sharp, and immediately said to Qin Yan: "yes, Qin Yan, when Ouyang Shao was modest and song Yurou bullied me, you were with me. Now let''s accompany you. Uncle and aunt, we will help. As for Zhao Yichen and Lin Qianqian, sooner or later, they will be reported in the morning, just like Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou. Well


    Yang Zixi also quickly echoed: "yes, that kind of scum, early recognition, is also a good thing for you."


    "Well!"


    Listening to the comfort of Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zixi, Qin Yan feels better at last, but her heart is still blocked.


    It was only at this time that she realized how hard it was to be betrayed and trampled on for years.


    She''s not as good as Tang Mu Cheng, and she doesn''t have as strong a family background as Yang Zi Xi, so she can''t do anything. She''s afraid that if she''s forced, she will lose her mind and kill the couple.


    After Qin Yan is pacified, Yang Zixi leaves first. Tang Mu Cheng is worried that if she is left alone at home, she will think wildly. He simply tells Qin Yan what Susan told her, and then takes her to work in the company. He intends to take the opportunity to divert her attention.


    Qin Yan also knows her mind, so in order not to let her friends worry too much, she can only reluctantly work hard.


    However, just one day later, Qin Yan''s parents were directly taken away by the police.


    Qin Yan''s mood has been greatly affected again. Tang Mucheng accompanies her to pacify her, while Yang Zixi uses some family background to let Qin Yan''s parents get more care in the police station, so that they won''t be made difficult.


    However, in order to wash off Qin Yan''s parents'' accusations, we still need to find evidence, and this important thing falls on Qin Yan''s shoulders.


    For this reason, Qin Yan immediately felt the pressure doubled: "I''m not an employee of Lin''s group. How should I investigate? And those financial accounts, basic need senior management to be able to access, plus Lin Qianqian and Zhao Yichen in secret hands, so there is no hope, I am afraid that by then the evidence has not been found, my parents'' charges will be implemented. "


    Speaking of this, she said with resentment: "thanks to my heart and lung to that man, I didn''t expect him to do so absolutely! He wanted to break up and told me directly that I would not let him go. Why did he involve my parents? "


    To now, Qin Yan also understand what is the most ruthless turn over.


    "It''s really hard, but as long as there''s hope, you can''t give up."


    Knowing that Qin Yan was suffering, Tang Mu Cheng quickly comforted her and said calmly: "Qin Yan, you must cheer up now. Don''t be affected by Zhao Yichen. Your uncle and aunt still depend on you. So, calm down, and I''ll tell you how to find evidence. "


    "You said, I will do my best to release my parents from prison." Qin Yan smell speech, quickly jilt to shake head, jilt those two disgusting figures to go out¡° First, my uncles and aunts have worked in the Lin Group for many years and have made a lot of friends. I think they should also have some good friends. So the next thing you have to do is ask them for help, and ask them to help secretly check the financial affairs of passive hands and feet, and find out the evidence. "¡° Of course, because that Lin Qianqian is the daughter of the group, there may not be anyone willing to help, and the hope may be very slim at that time. So here''s a second way... "Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng took out a piece of writing paper from his bag and handed it to Qin Yan:" this is a letter of recommendation, in which there is a quota for senior staff of Yunsheng company. Although Yunsheng company is only a little-known company, it is a subsidiary of Lishi group. Therefore, if you can''t, give the letter of recommendation to the other party to make sure that the other party will worry about being expelled by Lin, instead of going nowhere. " Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s recommendation letter, Rao is Qin Yan, also full of consternation. Li''s group, that''s... That''s the biggest famous enterprise in Asia. How can moo orange... "Qin Yan, don''t ask anything. Now the most important thing for you is to get your parents out, do you understand?" She stupefied Leng for a long time, moved some sour nose: "Mu orange, thank you, really thank you."¡° Be polite to me. " Tang Mu Cheng smiles and shoves the letter of recommendation into Qin Yan''s hands. However, he still gives a very serious advice: "but you should remember that this letter of recommendation can only be taken out after you get it. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t deal with it casually. After all, Li''s group is not very attractive." Qin Yan nodded heavily: "I understand. I know what to do. At noon, I went to Lin''s group to find friends my parents knew. Even if there was only a little hope, I would not give up. " Tang Mu orange smile: "you can think so I rest assured."

 Chapter 231

    At noon, Qin Yan went to the Lin group to find an old friend who could help her parents.


    Tang Mu Cheng originally made an appointment with Li Nan Yan for lunch, but because he was worried about Qin Yan, he simply changed the dining place to a restaurant near Lin''s group.


    This restaurant environment is quite elegant, because it is located in the urban area, when the meal, the flow of people is very hot.


    When Qin Yan arrived, she chose a table and waited silently.


    As for Tang Mu Cheng, he chose a more hidden place to sit and wait for Li Nan Yan.


    About 12 o''clock, Li Nan Yan arrived, but he was followed by a Gu Xi Jue.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows suddenly picked, staring at Gu Xi Jue''s smiling face, she couldn''t help but curled her lips and said, "Why are you here?"


    Gu xijue squeezed her eyes with a smile, and said: "rub rice, by the way, be a light bulb! Recently, I have been helping the boss. I''m too busy to make trouble. I can''t eat well. It''s unreasonable and inhuman. So I came with him. It was a consolation to me. "


    "Repeat what I just said. Who is inhuman, eh?"


    Li Nan Yan''s gloomy eyes cast a glance at the past, the tone of smiling, how to listen to all feel very dangerous.


    Gu xijue immediately shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "no, I didn''t say who is inhuman. Did I say that? Boss, you must have heard me wrong. I heard you wrong... "


    "Coward."


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at Gu Xi Jue, who is not afraid of everything but has been thoroughly counselled in front of Li Nan Yan. He can''t help laughing and throws a look of disdain in the past.


    Gu xijue grinned and didn''t explain. She glanced at the food on the table and immediately complained, "my sister-in-law is so eccentric. She''s all the food the boss likes, and she doesn''t have my share."


    "Who knows you''ll follow."


    Tang Mu orange white he one eye, will next to a menu in the past, way: "here, see what you want to eat, own order."


    "Is it my sister-in-law''s treat?"


    "Your boss, please."


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    Gu xijue excitedly ordered a lot of food. It seemed that he was hungry.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so amused by his abnormal appearance that he could not help shaking his head. He ignored it and gave Li Nan Yan a chopstick dish and said, "I''m sorry to have you come so far to eat."


    Li''s group is far from here. It takes at least 40 minutes to drive. Tang Mu Cheng knows that Li Nan Yan''s time is always precious.


    "Nothing. There''s a free driver anyway."


    Li Nan Yan glanced at Gu Xi Jue beside him and said immediately, "besides, it''s right to have dinner with my wife."


    Tang Mu orange face not from red for a while, busy way: "eat quickly."


    "I said, sister-in-law, boss, you can eat as soon as you eat. Can you stop abusing dogs?"


    Gu xijue was shown his love for no reason, and his expression became depressed. He growled in his heart. A single dog is innocent. Why do you want to hurt me like this!


    And just as Gu xijue turns to protest, Qin Yan and others finally arrive.


    It''s a middle-aged man. Qin Yan calls uncle Fang, a colleague of Qin Yan''s parents in Lin''s group.


    Qin Yan quickly single, also did not procrastinate, and then face dignified into the subject, talk with each other.


    "Uncle Fang, you also know the situation of my parents now. They have worked in Lin''s family for more than ten years, but you should know better than anyone. My parents are absolutely impossible to embezzle accounts. This is a false accusation. Now they have been taken away by the police. Now they are in this company, and only you can help them."


    "Alas! Xiaoyan, uncle naturally knows that your parents are not that kind of people. But, it''s not that my uncle doesn''t want to help, it''s that... My uncle can''t help it. "


    Fang Zhiyuan sighed, with a deep sense of helplessness and embarrassment.


    "Uncle Fang, I know I''m asking you too much. However, I''m really desperate now. If I don''t find any evidence, my parents will go to jail. If you want to add a crime, you can''t help it. Lin Qianqian framed them. If the crime is carried out, they will certainly not be able to stand such a toss. "


    Qin Yan said, her eyes turned red.


    Fang Zhiyuan was moved by the speech, but soon, he also shook his head with a bitter smile: "Xiaoyan, it''s not so easy to solve this problem, because it''s my own person, and my uncle is here to tell you that the accounts of our company that have been embezzled actually exist. Your parents are responsible for others. The ability to manipulate this matter is not low in the company. "


    "It''s Miss Lin who is dealing with your parents this time. She is the favorite daughter of the chairman of the board. Although I have a high position in the company, I just get paid and do things for others. As you know, my uncle''s family is old and small, and he has to rely on me to support him. This matter really involves a lot. If I intervene, I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of people I''ll pull out. Don''t say to help your parents at that time. I''m afraid I can''t protect myself at that time. "


    It''s true that Fang Zhiyuan said this. Shopping malls are like battlefields. This matter has a lot to do with it. If a person loses his job carelessly, it''s not a big deal. But if he is punished like Qin Yan''s parents, he will not be able to escape. Qin Yan was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t think that there was such a complicated reason behind it. However, her heart is still not reconciled. Is there really no way? Her parents were framed so far, and her friends gave her so much help, but could she still do nothing? Qin Yan at this moment, suddenly feel very useless. Seeing her like this, Fang Zhiyuan seemed to be a little impatient. His face was tangled for a long time. When he was in Lin''s group, he was supported by Qin Yan''s parents. It''s not polite to say that Qin Yan''s parents have contributed a lot to Fang Zhiyuan''s status in the Lin family. Now that his benefactor is in trouble, he refuses to lend a helping hand, which is really against morality. Thinking of this, Fang Zhiyuan''s expression, which had been tangled for a long time, also appeared a touch of determination at this moment, and finally clenched his teeth: "Xiaoyan, don''t be too sad. I know you want to save your parents. In fact, it''s not impossible."¡° What does uncle Fang mean by that? " Qin Yan in front of a bright, originally some gloomy look, once again suffused with the light of hope¡° Alas, in short, your parents should know about the people who embezzle accounts, but now they are in custody, you can''t see them, and it will be very difficult to find out what they want. Of course, if you can see them, maybe they know some evidence, then they may be saved Speaking of this, Fang Zhiyuan hesitated: "if you ask something from them, I may be able to help you then."¡° Thank you, uncle Fang. I will find a way to see my parents. " Hearing that the other party is willing to help, Qin Yan''s face is full of gratitude, and immediately solemnly says: "Uncle Fang, you helped me, and I will repay you well."¡° I don''t have to pay back. I''m just doing my part. " Fang Zhiyuan can only smile helplessly. In the distance, Tang Mu Cheng was relieved to see that they seemed to have a good talk. Fortunately, things are not going bad. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 232

    The lunch didn''t last long. Fang Zhiyuan said goodbye soon. Then Qin Yan was ready to go to Tang Mucheng.


    The result did not expect, at this time, two figures good coincidentally, is coming in from the door of the restaurant.


    Qin Yan''s face is a stiff on the spot, even the action of getting up is solidified.


    Tang Mu orange also found the existence of the two people, can not help but frown.


    The two men are a man and a woman. The man is good-looking, gentle and looks like a dog in a suit.


    As for the woman, her face was thickly thickly made up, with a long curly hair hanging on her shoulders, wearing a sling dress, and the two white snow on her chest. The whole person looked like a monster. She could smell her rich perfume from across the distance.


    They are Zhao Yichen and Lin Qianqian!


    A scum man, a slut woman.


    If it had not been for them, her parents would not have been where they are now.


    Li Nanyan and Gu xijue also saw it in the distance.


    Gu xijue immediately said: "sister-in-law, look, that''s Zhao Yichen and Lin Qianqian."


    Tang Mu orange''s face suddenly sank a few minutes, on the spot will get up to Qin Yan that.


    Meeting these two people on such an occasion is not a good thing for Qin Yan, who has just been hit.


    However, Li Nanyan suddenly held her, "don''t worry, take a look first."


    Tang Mu orange hesitated for a moment, then nodded and sat back in place.


    And in this short video moment, Zhao Yichen and Lin Qianqian are also gradually walking in this direction. When they approach, they also see Qin Yan with a gloomy face.


    A man and a woman were stunned on the spot.


    The man''s face changed slightly and his eyes dodged. However, Lin Qianqian is different, the corners of his mouth directly evoke a smile.


    "Oh, Qin Yan, what time is it? You still have the elegance to come to this restaurant for dinner. Aren''t you a filial daughter? Don''t care about your parents? "


    Lin Qianqian took Zhao Yichen''s arm and came over. His intimate gesture was full of show off.


    Qin Yan is very angry, especially when she hears Lin Qianqian''s words about her parents, she can''t help but want to tear the slut''s face.


    "If it weren''t for you, my parents wouldn''t be like this. You''d be punished sooner or later."


    Qin Yan tries her best to suppress her anger, and her face is very blue.


    "Ha ha, it''s very angry."


    Lin Qianqian saw that Qin Yan was more angry, and her expression became more proud: "however, I don''t know whether I and Yichen will get retribution, but I know that your parents are unlucky. Maybe this level will last several years."


    "Lin Qianqian, don''t think you can do whatever you want with your identity as Miss Lin. there are many people in the world who can deal with you."


    Qin Yan clenched her teeth.


    When Lin Qianqian heard this, he covered his mouth with a smile: "indeed, there are many people in the world who can clean me up, but not you. Otherwise... How could you be made like this by me? "


    Speaking of the end, Lin Qianqian''s expression has become a strong provocation.


    "Lin Qianqian, you are shameless!"


    Qin Yan was so angry that she raised her hand on the spot and couldn''t help slapping her.


    However, the hand is still in mid air, then by the side of Zhao Yichen''s hold.


    "Qin Yan, don''t go too far. Just talk. Do you want to hit people?"


    The man said to Qin Yan with his indifferent voice.


    In the distance, Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed and his expression was covered with anger.


    Li Nan Yan quickly hugged her waist, whispered to her: "some things should be handled by her, otherwise she will never come out. Wait a second. If the situation is not right, let xijue go. "


    "Why me again?"


    Gu xijue''s dissatisfied protest.


    He is such a graceful, elegant and handsome man. I don''t know how many women rush to wait for him. They even want to marry him. When Mao comes here, they will either be pushed out as a shield or a spare tire?


    Why? Why?


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do with you recently. I just want to find something for you."


    Li Nanyan raised his eyelids quietly, and he said faintly.


    "..." Gu xijue suddenly felt speechless.


    At this time, Qin Yan was grabbed by Zhao Yichen, and her whole body was shaking. Her beautiful face was filled with hatred.


    It''s all this man. If she wasn''t blind, how could her parents come to this situation?


    Even if she is unlucky, why should her innocent parents be implicated.


    This is a wolf''s heart!


    More think more hate, Qin Yan Mou light immediately ferocious come down, tooth a bite, a slap almost exhausted whole body strength of jilt past.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Crisp slap sound, sounded in the big restaurant. The guests and waiters around have long been attracted by the movement here, and everyone is casting their eyes in this direction. However, Qin Yan does not care. She stares at Zhao Yichen angrily and says, "this slap is for my parents, you scum." Pa - the second slap without warning, once again tossed in the past, on Zhao Yichen''s face clearly printed five finger red seal¡° This slap is for me. In the past two years, I''ve been blind and have a crush on you. "¡° Qin Yan, are you looking for death? " Qin Yan slapped Zhao Yichen twice in public, and Zhao Yichen''s face twisted¡° Cunt, also Chen, can you fight? " Lin Qianqian is also very angry. He raises his hand directly and wants to throw it back with a slap. When the crowd nearby saw it, they could not help but scream. However, just when Lin Qianqian''s hands were about to touch Qin Yan''s face, a slender big hand blocked Lin Qianqian''s falling slap, followed by a slightly lazy voice: "Qin Yan, you can''t fight."¡° Who is it? " See hand is blocked, Lin Qianqian immediately displeased rebuke, immediately turn a look. I saw a slender figure. I don''t know when I stood beside them. The man''s handsome appearance and elegant temperament almost dazzled me. Slender body to there a station, directly next to that Zhao Yichen to compare down, let the latter appear pale. This person is Gu xijue, who was expelled by Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan as a shield. Seeing this man with extraordinary temperament for the first time, Lin Qianqian''s eyes are obviously also dyed with a touch of amazing color. But when she reflected that the man in front of her was for Qin Yan, she frowned and said, "who are you?" Gu xijue snorted, rudely shook off his opponent''s hand and said, "who do you care if I am? A cheeky little three, a phoenix man who is attached to the Phoenix, still has the face to run wild here. Go back and look at yourself in the mirror. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. " Gu xijue is as sharp as ever. As soon as this remark comes out, many guests around him stare at Lin Qianqian and Zhao Yichen with strange eyes.

 Chapter 233

    Qin Yan because of Gu xijue''s hand, is also quietly relieved.


    If the slap had been firm, she might have rushed up to tear the couple.


    But at this moment, listening to Gu xijue''s impolite words, she also felt a surge of pleasure in her heart.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    In public, Lin Qianqian, who is ridiculed so impolitely by Gu xijue, looks almost ferocious immediately.


    She can''t believe that there are men in the world willing to treat her like this!


    With her status, with her status, go where not all are sought after?


    Zhao Yichen''s face was obviously not pretty.


    He was born in a humble family. Although he has some ability, he has no reputation or status in this society.


    But with Lin Qianqian together, he has now been promoted to the general manager of Yang''s, this position, enough to make people look higher, did not expect to be ridiculed in this so unbearable.


    Zhao Yichen''s face turned blue and white, and he felt angry: "Sir, please think twice before you speak. Don''t offend the people you shouldn''t offend, or your end will be very miserable."


    "By the Lin family?"


    Gu xijue sneered with disdain: "just a Lin family, what is it? How dare you threaten me


    "Ha ha, what a big tone."


    Lin Qianqian couldn''t help but get angry. She glanced at Qin Yan with a sneer and said, "a Lin family can make the Qin family half dead. Although I don''t know why you want to protect this woman, I can tell you that you can''t get a foothold in Los Angeles just by your Lin family. Do you believe it


    "I dare to talk big about this thing. I''d like to see how you can make me unable to get a foothold in Los Angeles."


    Gu xijue sneers at Lin Qianqian''s threat and turns to Qin Yan with a smile: "Qin Yan, go on eating. Don''t pay attention to the bitches who don''t know where to run out barking. It''s not good for you."


    People are handsome, sometimes even curse people are particularly attractive.


    Gu xijue''s words immediately made many onlookers laugh.


    Obviously, the young master''s ability to harm others has reached the peak.


    Tang Mu Cheng was also amused in the next seat.


    It seems that sending Gu xijue out is the right decision. With him, no one wants to bully him.


    However, Lin Qianqian and Zhao Yichen obviously felt a little uncomfortable, and the sound of ridicule fell in their ears, which made their faces livid.


    "Good, good, Qin Yan, how are you! I dare to find such an embroidered pillow to stand out for you. It seems that you really don''t want to make your parents feel better. "


    After being ridiculed by Gu xijue for many times, Lin Qianqian''s amazing feeling about his appearance disappeared, and directly regarded him as an embroidered pillow.


    For her threat, Qin Yan is also very angry, but she still reluctantly pressure down the anger, mocked at Lin Qianqian.


    If Gu xijue is really an embroidered pillow, what is she?


    Gu xijue narrowed his eyes dangerously, and said in an arrogant voice: "even if my young master is really a embroidered pillow, if he wants to kill you, it''s just a matter of raising his hands and fingers. If it''s all right, get out of here and don''t get in the way of the young master. "


    "You are nothing, dare to let me go!"


    Lin Qianqian glared angrily and screamed directly.


    Gu xijue''s eyes became cold: "don''t roll, right? Then I''ll have you thrown out


    Then Gu xijue took out his cell phone directly from his pocket and dialed: "what are you still doing outside? Come in and drive these two noisy men and women out


    Then, in less than three minutes, the whole restaurant saw two bodyguards in black suits rushing in from the outside and dragging Lin Qianqian and Zhao Yichen out.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who I am? Let me go... "


    Lin Qianqian yelled angrily. However, no matter how she yelled, the two bodyguards turned a deaf ear. After a while, they escorted Zhao Yichen and Lin Qianqian to disappear at the door of the restaurant.


    The hall was silent, and everyone was stunned by Gu xijue.


    Tang Mu orange is also full of surprise, can''t help looking at Li Nan Yan: "are those two?"


    "Xijue''s father arranged to protect his bodyguard secretly."


    Li Nan Yan Yang lips, gently answer for her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was even more surprised: "why don''t I know?"


    Li Nan Yan laughed: "usually nothing, they will not appear, his wife has not seen, so do not know is normal."


    Tang Mu Chen nodded and sighed in his heart. He is worthy of being the young master of a rich family. His identity is unusual. He always takes bodyguards with him when he goes out.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help blinking and looking at Li Nanyan: "don''t you have it, too?"


    "Well, I didn''t want to, but my mother and grandfather insisted, so let them go."


    Li Nan Yan said it lightly, but Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help being a little stunned. In this way, doesn''t it mean that she gets along with Li Nanyan every day and is watched? Don''t know why, Tang Mu orange suddenly has a kind of uncomfortable feeling. It seems to feel her mind, Li Nanyan looked at her, suddenly said: "if you feel uncomfortable, I can let them withdraw."¡° No, I just think it''s strange that people are staring at everything they do. I think your mother-in-law should have a reason to equip you with bodyguards? " Li Nan Yan nodded and said faintly, "well, the situation at home is quite complicated. In addition, when the business is big, it''s inevitable to offend some people. It''s common for people''s safety to be threatened." Although Li Nanyan said that it was easy to say, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart jumped when he heard this. Complex situation at home? Does this mean the Ye family or the Li family? For some reason, Tang Mu Cheng always felt that his words seemed to contain something different. Although he was puzzled, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t ask much. He just shrugged his shoulders and said, "in that case, the bodyguard can''t withdraw, and I don''t want to see you have an accident."¡° Since you have said so, you will not withdraw. " Li Nan Yan Yang Yang mouth, eyes because of Tang Mu orange care, more and more soft. At this time, Gu xijue and Qin Yan, who have finished their work, also come to them. Gu xijue stares at the young couple with deep affection in front of him and says helplessly: "I say boss, sister-in-law, have you finished flirting?"¡° It''s over. You are really competent as a flower protector. Here''s your reward. " Tang Mu Cheng passed a glass of juice with a smile, and his expression showed a strong appreciation. Gu xijue took it and poured it down, turning grief and anger into appetite: "Damn, I must find a woman as soon as possible, so that I won''t be pushed out as a shield." Tang Mu orange smiles and ignores her. He turns to Qin Yan and says, "are you ok?"

 Chapter 234

    "Nothing. Thank you, Mu Cheng."


    Qin Yan nodded, but she glanced at Li Nanyan curiously.


    Just a glance, she did not dare to see it again, because the man was too dazzling, fierce, indifferent, and looked like a cold emperor, which made her feel awed.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said, "you''re welcome! He''s idle anyway. The most urgent thing is to meet with my uncle and aunt as soon as possible to find out the evidence to prove their innocence. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later. "


    "Lin Qianqian knows someone in the police station. I''m afraid she needs Zixi''s help to say hello before she can see my parents."


    Qin Yan bit her lower lip, her face a little gloomy.


    It was the first time she felt how sad it was to have no identity and no background.


    Tang Mu orange didn''t speak, she also knew Qin Yan heart helpless.


    However, next to Li Nanyan but light way: "don''t look for her, the police station there I have said hello, later after dinner you can go directly."


    Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan were stunned at the same time, and immediately the latter said gratefully: "thank you... Thank you."


    Li Nan Yan nodded: "you are orange''s friend."


    In short, if it wasn''t for mu Cheng, he didn''t have so much time to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    Around 1 p.m., the four left the restaurant with each other after lunch.


    Later, Gu xijue sends Qin Yan to the police station, while Li Nanyan is responsible for sending Tang Mucheng back to the company.


    In recent days, song Yurou''s scandal is getting hotter and hotter, and there is even a tendency that it can''t be stopped.


    However, song Yurou, as the party concerned, did not say a word from beginning to end, and the whole person seemed to evaporate.


    Now dozens of media reporters have come out and launched a carpet search, hoping to interview song Yurou himself in person.


    However, if you want to find someone who is willing to hide, even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, it is basically impossible to find them.


    Reporters from all walks of life try their best to find some valuable news. Some of them go to interview song Yurou''s former employer, while others go to song Yurou''s alma mater to inquire


    However, in such a sensitive time, people are afraid to talk about it at all, for fear that it will set fire.


    And in such a busy, Tang Mu orange did not know, danger, is quietly approaching her.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Tang Mu Cheng had a casual dinner outside and was ready to go to Li''s group to find Li Nan Yan. He worked overtime tonight and they made an appointment to go home together.


    However, just as she came to an intersection, a car suddenly rushed out of the dark place nearby and stopped beside Tang Mu Cheng. Then, she covered her mouth and pulled her into the car.


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked and struggled to cry for help. However, before he could speak, he felt a strong smell of the liquid medicine and suddenly got into his nose.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li group president office.


    Li Nanyan is still sitting at his desk, dealing with unfinished business. Yeshaoling brings a cup of coffee and comes in from the outside. He respectfully says, "yes, your coffee."


    Li Nan Yan nodded and lifted his head. As a result, his brow jumped abruptly and his coffee was not stable. He fell back to the table again.


    In an instant, the dark liquid spilled the entire desktop, wetting many important documents nearby.


    Night little Ling was frightened, quickly took a paper towel to wipe, at the same time, some of the suspicious looking at Li Nanyan: "all right, sir?"


    Li Nan Yan frowned slightly and felt uneasy. He quickly raised his hand and looked at the time of the watch.


    It''s already half past eight, but I still don''t see Tang Mu Cheng.


    Li Nanyan dials Tang Mucheng, but the other end of the phone shows that he can''t get through.


    He tried again several times in a row, still.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows can''t help wringing deeper. He can''t help but look up and ask Ye Shaoling in front of him: "has his wife been here just now?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    Night less Ling shook his head, see Li Nanyan face some wrong, quickly and carefully asked: "do you need me to see?"


    Li Nanyan pondered for a moment, nodded: "well, call beacon to ask."


    Yeshaoling took orders to go out. After a while, she came in again: "Yeh, Susan said that his wife left the company half an hour ago. Maybe she was delayed on the way."


    "It''s not the peak time. It''s only 20 minutes'' drive from beacon fire."


    I don''t know why, Li Nanyan always feels a little uneasy: "I remember that there is a positioning system on orange''s mobile phone. Please check where she is."


    "Yes."


    Night less Ling nodded, immediately in accordance with Li Nanyan''s command, began to system positioning.


    After a while


    His face suddenly changed: "found, but the location is in the suburbs, a waste factory."


    "Waste factories?" Li Nanyan''s face changed greatly. He suddenly got up from his office chair and rushed out. Ye Shaoling did not dare to neglect, but also hastened to keep up Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. All she knew was that when she woke up, she was in a dark place, and a smell of dampness came to her face, which made her nauseous. She sat up from the ground in a daze, only to find that her hands and feet were tied by the rope, and she could hardly move. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and recalled it carefully. Then he suddenly remembered what had happened to him. kidnap! She had an appointment to find Li Nanyan, but she was kidnapped on the way! A wave of fear surged into his heart, and Tang Mu Cheng looked around in a hurry. In the eye, it''s dark. With the light moonlight pouring in from outside, you can vaguely see that you seem to be in an abandoned warehouse. Around the quiet, strange environment, as well as the deadly darkness and tranquility, are trying to deepen her inner panic¡° Is anyone there She opened her mouth, and a slightly trembling voice sounded in the abandoned warehouse. Light echo in the open air, Tang Mu orange heart more and more afraid¡° Is there anyone Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body was shaking. She had never seen such a thing before, and her head was in a bit of confusion for a moment. Why would someone kidnap her? What''s the advantage of kidnapping her? Countless thoughts flashed in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart. However, her fear only made her more flustered. At this time, her calmness had disappeared completely. Just when Tang Mu Cheng was in a panic, suddenly there was a clanging sound of the iron door outside. It was the door of the warehouse that was pushed open. Immediately after that, a rough voice sounded in the warehouse: "Yo, little beauty, are you awake?" Tang Mu Cheng was surprised, and he shrank with a trace of vigilance in his heart. As his voice fell, the lights in the warehouse were turned on. Then Tang Mu Cheng saw four tall men coming in from the outside. From their flowing appearance, it was obvious that they were little gangsters who didn''t know where they came from.

 Chapter 235

    "Why did you arrest me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng continued to retreat in fear. These people knew that they were not good at it.


    Especially when Tang Mu Cheng saw the ill intentioned smile on his face, he could not help but feel awe inspiring.


    "Ha ha ha, do you still need a reason to arrest you?"


    The four men looked at each other, laughed and looked up and down at Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Tut Tut, this chick is really gorgeous!"


    "It''s worthy of being the eldest lady of a rich family. It''s really a burning figure."


    "Hahaha, how about our four brothers to play with you tonight?"


    ¡­¡­


    With a smile of evil, the four men rubbed their hands and approached Tang Mu orange step by step.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly clattered, a heart straight to sink, but the surface can only maintain Indifference: "don''t come here, or you will end badly."


    However, how could the four men ignore her? In a flash, they came to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "ha ha ha, this threat is not enough. You''ll play with us tonight. Maybe my four brothers will let you go when they are happy. "


    "Dream!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was ugly.


    These wretched faces in front of her made her stomach churn.


    As soon as she thought that if she was touched by them, her heart would be filled with disgust.


    If she did, she would rather die than let them touch her hair.


    "You are so stubborn, but you have to be so tasty. Hehe, brothers, it seems that we can enjoy tonight."


    Licking his lips, a big man in front of him finally stretched out his hand to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Looking at the salty pig hand that was about to meet him, Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned pale.


    She thought of Li Nanyan in her mind!


    That man, always appears when she needs it most.


    That man, always in her most need to protect, give her care.


    That man, obviously very indifferent, but in the treatment of her time is always so gentle.


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng found that his mind was full of Li Nan Yan.


    "Li Nanyan, Li Nanyan... Where are you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes can''t help reddening.


    Her man is only Li Nanyan in name. She will never give any chance to anyone who wants to touch her.


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng''s despair became more and more intense, suddenly, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    A loud bang startled all the people in the warehouse. The four strong men were even more shocked, and their faces appeared ferocious: "who?"


    In response to them was a stifling silence.


    At the gate, the male god''s tall body stood upright, and his handsome features were covered with a thick layer of frost, which was filled with a thick evil spirit. His eyes were horrible and made people fall into the ice cellar.


    A man with a handsome face and noble temperament should be a noble childe in the middle ages, but at this moment, he turns into a satanic existence.


    This man is Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan followed the mobile phone positioning, and finally found Tang Mu orange, did not expect that she would be kidnapped!


    He can''t help but take a deep breath, his eyes slowly look at Tang Mu orange on the ground.


    I saw Tang Mu orange sitting there in a mess, hands and feet tied with thick rope, pretty face covered with a little dirt, the whole person was afraid of shrinking in the corner, face still with panic.


    When her eyes touched his face, the fear she had endured for a long time finally turned into tears, pouring down in an instant.


    "Li Nan Yan..."


    She was in tears and her whole body trembled slightly.


    Li Nan Yan feels as if there is an invisible hand, pinching his heart.


    His handsome face, finally at this moment slowly climbed up a ferocious, that terrible atmosphere, Leng is to frighten the four big men in front of us.


    This man, really terrible, just a look, then kill.


    Four big men couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. One of them bravely said, "what are you afraid of? He''s only one person. If we go together, can we still be afraid of him?"


    When the other three heard the speech, they seemed to think it was reasonable, and their eyes were instantly fierce: "go away, this is my four brothers'' territory, not your hero''s place to save beauty."


    Li Nanyan seemed to have never heard of it. He walked towards them step by step. The forest of his eyes made people feel creepy.


    There was also a sense of panic on the faces of the four great men.


    I don''t know why, this man makes them feel very difficult.


    One of them, being cruel, caught Tang Mu Cheng. At the same time, he put his hand on her neck and said angrily, "don''t come here, or don''t blame me for being rude to her."


    The sudden change made Tang dare not move.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes narrowed dangerously into a seam, and his whole body was covered with ice, but his steps kept on: "let her go!"¡° Stop, do you really want to see her The big man who held Tang Mu orange was sweating. This man, give a person a kind of extremely dangerous feeling¡° Let her go, I repeat In the face of the four men''s threats, Li Nanyan seems to have never heard of them, and his eyes are full of violence. That kind of appearance, Rao is Tang Mu orange feel a little frightened. At this time, Li Nanyan is really very angry! The big man was also aroused by Li Nanyan. He couldn''t help being cruel: "since you don''t know your face, don''t blame me." When the big man''s voice fell, Tang Mu Cheng immediately felt a sense of suffocation coming from his neck¡° I want to die Seeing this scene, Li Nanyan suddenly dashed forward. Just for a moment, Tang Mu Cheng felt that the figure in front of him was in a flash, and the original position of Li Nan Yan''s station was gone. The four men were also in a daze. The man who was holding Tang Mu Cheng thought that there was a danger approaching quickly¡° No good Big Han just reaction, want to pull Tang Mu orange ready to retreat, but it''s too late. Li Nanyan didn''t know when, like a ghost, appeared behind him quietly and kicked out. His expression was cold and heartless, and his bloodshot eyes looked like an angry Beast. In a twinkling of an eye, Tang Mu Cheng felt the hand that stuck his neck was released, and the big man was lying on the ground. Tang Mu Cheng stumbled under his feet, fell straight forward, and put a long and powerful arm around her waist in time. She kept coughing. She threw herself into Li Nanyan''s arms. Her shivering body finally softened at the moment when she touched his body temperature¡° Li Nanyan... "She grabbed his clothes with both hands, and her face was pale and distressing. Li Nan Yan tightly hugged her, like holding a lost treasure, softly comforted her: "it''s OK, it''s OK." When the other three men saw that their companions had been thrown down so quickly, they cried and fled¡° "Night, little Ling!" Li Nan Yan hugs Tang Mu Cheng and shouts out loud. When his voice fell, in a flash, more than a dozen policemen swarmed in from the outside, holding guns to the three people in front of him and shouting, "hands up, no one is going to leave tonight."

 Chapter 236

    Ye Shaoling soon came in from the outside. When she saw Tang Mu Cheng''s frightened appearance, her eyebrows all jumped for a while, and then she looked at Li Nan Yan''s face with some fright.


    The latter''s face is gloomy and frightening. Obviously, Tang Mu Cheng''s hurt makes him very angry.


    This is the second time.


    The last time was at the back door of the bar, he lost control and beat three gangsters half dead.


    However, this time, he seemed to see Tang Mu Cheng frightened, so he resisted the anger and comforted her in a soft voice.


    At this time, the four men had been completely restrained by the police, their hands were handcuffed and their faces were dejected.


    Night less Ling heart slightly Lin, to the next policeman cold voice way: "these four people treat well, we are also very angry, the best is to be able to pry out the employer''s information from their mouth."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. night. I''ll tell my men to take good care of them. As for other information, it will be sent to Mr. Li soon, and his wife will not be hurt in vain. "


    The officer''s attitude was quite respectful. At the same time, he secretly scolded the four men.


    Who should be offended? I want to offend the people of Li''s group. I want to die!


    The four were soon taken away by the police, and the old warehouse soon recovered its tranquility. Li Nanyan didn''t stay long, so he picked Tang Mu Cheng up and left here quickly.


    When Li Nan Yan took Tang Mu Cheng home, it was already 11 p.m.


    Maybe it was because of the shock, Tang Mu Cheng had been shrinking in his arms and didn''t say a word.


    After returning to the room, Li Nanyan takes her to the bathroom and washes away her embarrassment and dirt. In the process, Tang Mu Cheng finally wakes up a lot.


    She was immersed in the bathtub, with long white legs, a soft waist and her clothes clinging to her skin. She looked wet and imaginative.


    Tang Mu Cheng shivered and looked at the man in front of him. His arms could not help hooking his neck and clumsily kissing his thin lips.


    "Li Nanyan, I want to forget what happened tonight. Can you help me?"


    She begged to him low, with pathetic eyes, like a wounded animal, needing treatment.


    Li Nan Yan''s heart collapsed, and his remorse was like a flood.


    He nodded, picked her up from the bathtub and stood under the shower.


    Warm water gurgling from above, wet her body, also wet his clothes.


    He is much higher than her. At this time, when he looks at her from a high position, he can see her delicate cheeks, her nose, her eyes, and her lips.


    She has long black and soft hair. Her neck is as beautiful as a swan''s neck. Further down, there are beautiful clavicles and gullies.


    Tang Mu orange''s figure, the proportion is very perfect, exquisite, fresh temperament, very beautiful, like blooming flowers, fragrant and charming, people can not help but have a kiss Fangze impulse.


    "Good."


    His eyes are as deep as a pool, tightly locked in her pure little face, and his voice is slightly hoarse


    Reason kept pulling away and sinking until she could hardly breathe.


    After that, the whole person collapsed in his arms, quietly listening to his heartbeat, until he fell asleep.


    That night, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t sleep well. On the way to sleep, he had nightmares and woke up repeatedly.


    However, whenever she wakes up, there is always a warm body around her, which can easily ease her uneasiness.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Mu Cheng wakes up, and the news about song Yurou outside is again overwhelming all over the world.


    Just in the early hours of last night, song Yurou was found in a cheap hotel. Countless reporters swarmed to stop her.


    Song Yurou was scared to hide in the hotel and did not dare to come out. Finally, the police came forward and took her away.


    To everyone''s dismay, the reason why the police came forward was not to help her out, but to detain her on suspicion of kidnapping.


    Countless media netizens are in an uproar.


    Become a junior and a criminal?


    All the people were in an uproar, and they all knew that this time, song Yurou wanted to turn over, which was basically impossible.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw the news, he was also stunned. Then he seemed to think of something, and his spine suddenly felt cold.


    "It''s her!"


    "According to the information given by the four gangsters'' confessions last night, it was song Yurou who instigated them to kidnap. That''s right."


    Li Nan Yan answered her question truthfully, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    People who hurt her always have to pay.


    And song Yurou, damn it!


    Next, waiting for her, will be endless prison disaster.


    "Why did she do this? I didn''t do anything, and I didn''t offend her..." speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng''s tone suddenly stopped: "did she think she was Xiao San? I broke the news?"


    Li Nanyan nodded: "it must be because of this that she will poison you."¡° Inexplicably, that woman has no brain. She doesn''t know what''s going on before she does things. " Tang Mu Cheng only felt a sense of absurdity. She didn''t do anything. She just took such a black pot on her back and almost got herself into it. Song Yurou, that woman, is insane. That is at noon, Ouyang Shaoqian suddenly found Tang Mucheng. At this moment, she is going out for lunch with Qin Yan as usual. Unexpectedly, as soon as she leaves the company, she sees Ouyang Shaoqian waiting there. Seeing this man, Tang Mu Cheng naturally didn''t give him a good face. Song Yurou has just kidnapped her, and the man comes here to pester her. What does he want to do¡° Orange, can I talk to you? " Ignoring Tang Mu Cheng''s cold face, Ouyang Shaoqian stares at her with a gentle attitude. Tang Mu Cheng glanced at her and said, "I''m going to have lunch. I don''t have time."¡° I''m really just taking up a little of your time. " Ouyang Shaoqian said quickly. Tang Mu Cheng was so annoyed that he wanted to scold him. Suddenly, he stopped: "you didn''t come for song Yurou, did you?"

 Chapter 237

    "Yes."


    Ouyang Shaoqian nodded without hesitation.


    Tang Mu orange took a deep look at him: "OK, then follow me."


    She wants to see what he wants to do when he comes to her for song Yurou.


    Do you plead?


    They went to a western restaurant on the other side of the road. Because they wanted to talk, Ouyang Shaoqian asked for a box.


    Soon, the waiter came up to help them order. While waiting for the dishes, Tang Mu Cheng glanced lazily at Ouyang Shaoqian and said, "go ahead, what do you want to say?"


    "About you and Yurou."


    Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t beat around the Bush and said straight to the point: "orange, Yurou was arrested for being suspected of kidnapping. I already know all the process. It was you who broke her scandal first that made her retaliate. Although you are not to blame for this, Yurou is pregnant now, and she certainly can''t stand the prison. So, can you look at our past feelings and let her give birth to the baby, and then let her go to prison after the birth? Otherwise, the child will be born in prison, which is too cruel for the innocent. "


    After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng immediately sneered: "Ouyang Shaoqian, are you here to question me now? If it is, then I would like to ask you, from the beginning to the end, which eye of you has seen me, which eye has exploded song Yurou''s privacy? Do you have any evidence? If not, please stop your ridiculous talk


    "In addition, song Yurou kidnapped me, which is a fact. No matter what the reason, she is a crime. It''s her fault that she didn''t figure it out and blew up her privacy. You have no right to accuse me. When she kidnapped me, she destroyed my mind completely. Therefore, even if she was destroyed all her life, it was her own fault. She could not blame anyone. What''s wrong with her children? She''s the one who''s harmed them. What''s wrong with me? "


    Tang Mu orange''s words, sharp let people have no room to refute.


    Ouyang Shaoqian was also stunned: "you mean that you didn''t make the news? You''re not trying to revenge me and Yurou... "


    "You look up to yourself too much. We had nothing to do with each other 800 years ago!"


    Tang Mu Cheng raised the lips of sarcasm and continued: "besides, song Yurou''s private life is not good. He also colludes with a famous director and is followed by reporters. That''s normal. If you don''t even look into it, you will directly put all the charges on my head, which is to add to the crime. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s words are eloquent. She has always been brave to love and hate. She can take it up and put it down. She will naturally admit that she did it. However, it is absolutely impossible for her to insist on relying on her instead of doing it.


    Ouyang Shaoqian seems to know who Tang Mucheng is, but he still doubts her words.


    Is song Yurou really wrong about this?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Shaoqian could not help but feel a headache.


    Song Yurou doesn''t care whether she is alive or dead, but he can''t ignore her baby.


    "Anyway, it''s over. Can we just let it go? Yurou has already paid the price she should have. Let her be a good person and give her and her children a way to live. "


    With Ouyang Shaoqian''s words, Tang Mu Cheng''s face became more ironic.


    Beside, Qin Yan, who has been listening silently, can''t listen any more: "Ouyang Shaoqian, do you think we are fools? A vicious woman like song Yurou, who can do such things as kidnapping, deserves to be in prison. In addition, I don''t think you should make your words sound so good. What''s life. That night, song Yurou asked someone to kidnap Mu Cheng, but he called four little gangsters. Did she leave a line at that time? Not at all. "


    "I don''t know where you got the cheek to say that. But I can tell you very impolitely, want to let Mu orange so forget, die impossible. Song Yurou deserves it. "


    When Ouyang Shaoqian heard Qin Yan''s rude words, his face suddenly changed: "who are you? Why do you want to intervene in our affairs?"


    Qin Yan turned her lips and sniffed: "I just can''t stand you bullying Mu Cheng all the time. You abandon her and betray her. Song Yurou hurts her. When she does all kinds of shameless things, why should Mu Cheng mercifully let you go. You really treat yourself as a character, and everyone has to be obedient to you? "


    "Well, Mr. Ouyang! If you still think I''m wrong, I can only say, whatever you think. Please go ahead! This is the end of our conversation today. It''s none of my business whether song Yurou is alive or dead. Please don''t disturb me again in the future. Thank you


    Tang Mu Cheng''s pretty face sank, and he directly ordered the guest to leave.


    For Ouyang Shaoqian, she doesn''t like him any more. It''s very kind of her to let him talk so much here.


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s face is overcast, and he stares at Tang Mu Cheng. Finally, he can only bite his teeth and leave helplessly.


    After lunch, Qin Yan took the lead to return to the company, while Tang Mu Cheng took the painting and went to a cafe she usually liked.


    On the way, Yang Zixi called and said that she wanted to meet him. Tang Mu Cheng reported the address of the coffee shop and went to the cafe first.


    It''s a quiet coffee shop. Usually, she likes to play some melodious music. The owner of the coffee shop seems to know how to smoke incense. The fragrance in the house is full of fragrance. Every time she comes here, she will feel calm and happy. After Tang Mu Cheng went, he ordered a cup of coffee, then took out the draft and began to draw the design. About half an hour later, Yang Zixi arrived. She stopped her work and said hello to her. After she sat down and ordered a cup of coffee and dessert, she asked with a smile, "what are you doing these days? Busy people. "¡° What can I do, of course, is to get down to business. " Yang Zixi proud Yang Yang delicate chin, beautiful eyes flashing a cunning color. Tang Mu Cheng looked at her suspiciously: "what can you do for the unemployed vagrant who has just returned home?"¡° Hee hee, it''s a secret. I can''t tell you for the time being. I''ll tell you when the time comes. " Yang Zixi a mischievous smile, changed the topic: "pour is you, all right?" Knowing that she was referring to her kidnapping, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile: "if there is something, can I still talk to you here?" Yang Zixi smile: "that''s what I said, but the situation must have been very dangerous at that time."¡° It was very dangerous, but I was saved in the end. " Tang Mu orange Yang lips a smile, that smile looks unexpectedly to take some sweet taste. Yang Zixi couldn''t help looking at her suspiciously and immediately said with a smile, "tut Tut, it turns out that someone has saved the beauty. Tut Tut, I can''t wait to see someone who can make you show this kind of expression."

 Chapter 238

    As soon as Yang Zixi''s voice came down, Tang Mu Cheng''s mobile phone on the desk rang at the right time.


    It''s Li Nanyan. He happened to be near her company. He guessed that she was painting outside, so he asked where she was.


    Tang Mu Cheng said the address, then hung up the phone, then said to Yang Zixi with a smile: "it''s not impossible to want to see him."


    After waiting for a moment in the coffee shop, Li Nanyan arrived soon.


    After he took a seat beside Tang Mu Cheng, Tang Mu Cheng simply introduced them.


    Yang Zixi looked up and down at Li Nanyan.


    Yang Zixi is different from others. She is extremely critical of men. There are only a few men in the world who can be appreciated by her.


    In addition, Tang Mu Cheng is her good friend for many years, and her eyes are even more critical.


    As for Li Nanyan, he is an emperor who attracts people''s attention everywhere. It''s probably the first time in his life that he has been looked at by people. Although he feels strange, he can''t help but pick a little bit. However, he is not too unhappy, so he is allowed to be looked at by Yang Zixi.


    It was not until a long time later that he stretched out his hand and said to Yang Zixi, "first time, Li Nanyan!"


    "Yang Zixi!"


    Yang Zixi also held out her hand, politely responded, and the two touched each other.


    Li Nan Yan pursed her lips and said faintly: "Miss Yang has looked at me for such a long time. What advice do you have?"


    "I dare not give advice. But Mr. Li is as cool as he is said to be, elegant and charming. "


    Yang Zixi nodded with satisfaction. From the examination of the talent just now, Li Nanyan''s appearance, the momentum he showed, and even his figure all got quite high marks.


    Such a man, with Tang Mu Cheng, is OK.


    However, this is not enough!


    "Miss Yang is not bad either." Li Nan Yan''s light way.


    Yang Zixi is intelligent and beautiful. If she hadn''t gone abroad at the beginning, she would have a seat in Los Angeles.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yang Zixi raised her lips with a smile, and then her voice went down sharply: "Mr. Li, although you are very excellent, you are right, but our admiration for orange is not bad. There are many pursuers for a beautiful girl like her, so Mr. Li should know how to treat her, right? Such a good girl, after the village and the village, there will be no such shop! "


    Yang Zixi''s words were not polite at all. She even knocked, threatened and warned. She was obviously telling Li Nanyan that if she wanted to bully Tang Mu Cheng, there was no way!


    One side of Tang Mu orange, listen to funny, straight toward Yang Zixi thumbs up.


    Great, my lady!


    That''s Li Nanyan!


    That''s the master of the whole Los Angeles City, the male god in the eyes of countless girls, the expensive task that no one dares to provoke, how dare you threaten him!!


    If it were someone else, it would have been folded and packed, thrown into the toilet and washed away?


    "Thank you for reminding me. I also think that if a good girl like our orange is robbed by others, she will regret it. So, I will never let this happen! "


    Li Nan Yan didn''t deny Yang Zixi''s words, and he even agreed with them very much.


    "Well, I''m relieved. I hope you can do what you say."


    Until now, Yang Zixi finally smiles and seems to be very satisfied with Li Nanyan''s words.


    Tang Mucheng got married because of debt, and Yang Zixi was worried that she would be wronged.


    After returning to China for so many days, she has never met Li Nanyan, so she doesn''t know whether this man is worth trusting or not.


    Now it seems that Tang Mu Cheng chose the right one.


    As a good friend, Yang Zixi naturally feels very happy for her.


    Li Nan Yan laughed: "of course. It''s a great honor for orange to make such a devoted friend as Miss Yang. I think she must be very happy. "


    "Of course, although Mu Cheng and I haven''t seen each other for many years, we grew up together. We have the same feelings as sisters, and the superficial feelings with song Yurou can''t be expressed together. So, if people want to bully her, they have to ask me first. However, you give me a good feeling, at least... Much better than that unreliable Gu shenjue. "


    At the end, Yang Zixi suddenly remembered the apprentice who took advantage of her at the airport and couldn''t help spitting.


    As a result, as soon as her voice fell, Gu xijue''s voice rang out: "how come when I came, I heard someone speak ill?"


    Gu xijue thinks that he is very wronged. He is just looking for a parking space. He comes late. As soon as he arrives, he hears someone damaging him.


    He came in from the outside and saw Yang Zixi. He immediately turned his mouth and said, "you''re a careful woman again!"


    "Hum, the apprentice."


    Yang Zixi mercilessly cut him one eye, cold hum way.


    Gu xijue was a little annoyed when he heard that, so he put down his things, rolled up his sleeves and approached Yang Zixi: "if you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you will become a disciple. Since you think so, if the book fails to fulfill your wish, I''m sorry for you."


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Zixi stepped back two steps with an alert face. Gu xijue crooked his lips with a smile, shook his hands in front of Yang Zixi, and said, "be a real apprentice, do you think I''ll drag you out directly, or just like last time?"¡° How dare you Yang Zixi stares at the two magic claws shaking in front of her eyes, gnashing her teeth: "you have the ability to start to see, I don''t want to castrate you!" As soon as they met, Tang Mu Cheng was helpless. He could not help shaking his head in a funny way: "you two, how about going out to find a hotel or something and having a serious fight? This is a coffee shop. No noise. "¡° Go away. " Yang Zixi and Gu xijue are synchronous, but their eyes are still staring at each other. However, after Tang Mu orange so a stir, the two people actually stopped quarreling, is still not agreeable to each other. For this matter, Tang Mu Cheng can do nothing. This pair of enemies have their pride in their heart. It''s abnormal to want them to get along with each other normally. Once again, he shook his head helplessly. Tang Mu Cheng''s voice changed: "let''s talk about Qin Yan. It seems that her parents are not optimistic."¡° Well, the situation is more complicated than imagined. The friend of her parents is still searching for evidence, but Lin Qianqian and Zhao Yichen are too clean. For a while, they are also searching for nothing. But fortunately, at the police station, I told people to keep an eye on them, so that they didn''t play tricks in secret. " Yang Zixi also devoted herself to this matter. Although she has known Qin Yan for a short time, she regards her as a good friend because she is really good to Mu Cheng. Tang mureng nodded helplessly: "it seems that he can only wait."

 Chapter 239

    The next morning, Tang Mu Cheng received a call from Susan to go to the company as soon as possible.


    She thought Susan wanted to discuss the new product launch with her again, but she didn''t want Susan to send something similar to a card: "look at this."


    "What?"


    Tang Mu orange reached for it and looked at it doubtfully.


    It''s an exquisitely made invitation with gilded patterns around it, and the words "invitation to the Landis jewelry exhibition" are clearly printed on it.


    "This..."


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Susan in surprise.


    It wasn''t because of the invitation she suddenly sent. On the contrary, she was surprised by the five words "Landis jewelry.".


    Everyone in the jewelry industry is inspired by the name of "Landis jewelry".


    This is the most famous jewelry brand in Africa, and also the Royal custom-made brand of many European nobles. Its jewelry design style is famous for its low-key, luxurious but not publicized style. Many world-famous designers gather here.


    The Landis jewelry exhibition is undoubtedly a grand event in the jewelry industry. Those who are lucky enough to attend must have high status.


    In the past, Tang Mu Cheng also yearned for this. Now Susan suddenly gave her an invitation to this jewelry exhibition. She was a little excited.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng seemed very happy, Susan said with a smile: "this time, Landis International Jewelry Co., Ltd. is holding an exhibition in China, intending to expand the Asian market. Several of their company''s chief designers will also attend the ceremony. I let you go in the hope that you can win this cooperation. "


    "Me?"


    Tang Mu orange pointed to his nose and asked in disbelief.


    "Well, you!"


    Susan said in a very positive tone.


    "Why me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised: "I mean... Our company should have other designers who can be competent, right?"


    Recently, because Susan focuses on her, she knows that there are many people in the company who are complaining, including several chief designers.


    Now Susan has given her the chance


    "Ms. Nancy, the chief designer of Landis international, how much do you know about her?"


    Instead of answering Tang Mu Cheng''s question, Susan asked in reverse.


    "I know something about her story."


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a few seconds and answered.


    It''s a designer she likes, and naturally she will know more about it than others.


    "Then you should know that Nancy is eccentric and reasonable, and her chances of getting cooperation are rather small. It''s the surprise that fits her concept. "


    Susan stares at Tang Mu Cheng''s objective explanation, then pauses in the middle, and then says, "so, I think it''s most appropriate for you to go. Of course, the most important thing is that Ms. Nancy is said to be very good friends with your teacher, Ms. Lynn Lawrence, in private, so..."


    "I see. However, I have no experience in this kind of thing, and I don''t know what to do... "


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated.


    If you want her to draw, she has no problem, but if you want her to win the cooperation project, she really can''t.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just take your design and show it to Ms. Nancy. I think there will be a lot of new designers invited that night, so whoever has excellent works is likely to win the project. Do you understand? "


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly recalled: "I understand! Now that the director has said that, I''ll try. However, I''m not sure if I can win... "


    "I believe you can, although the time is only half a month, but with your ability, it should be no problem."


    Listening to Susan''s confident tone, Tang Mu Cheng was also a little sad.


    She really trusts her!


    However, since Ms. Nancy is a good friend of the teacher, she has some interests.


    She wanted to see if the two masters'' comments on their works would be different.


    After coming out of Susan''s office, Tang Mu Cheng plans to leave the company directly to talk about the design draft. When she passes through the office area of the design department, she is shocked to find that many designers are looking at her with hostile and disdainful eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    However, some people are cynical: "don''t rely on some achievements, with what company''s good resources are occupied."


    "That is, is the project of Landis so easy to get? I really don''t understand what I''m thinking. I actually put such an important matter in the charge of a cutting-edge designer."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly realized.


    Dare feeling this group of people is dissatisfied, the quota of Landis jewelry exhibition was occupied by oneself.


    But no matter how unsatisfied they are, they can''t change their decision. They can''t go to the director.


    Tang Mu Cheng passed them indifferently, and then walked away from them.


    Many designers are even more dissatisfied: "that new man is really arrogant."¡° Deputy director, what do you think to do about this? Speaking of qualifications, all of us here are more qualified to participate than Tang Mucheng. But since the director came, everyone''s rights and interests have been exploited. Don''t you care? " Who cares? Lina sneered in her heart. What qualifications does she have? Since Susan came, her power has been basically elevated, any big decision is decided by Susan, she basically only obedient. I''m not reconciled. All these years, she devoted herself to the war. Why did she end up like this? Lina secretly clenched her teeth and said coldly, "do you want to participate in this competition?"¡° Of course, I do. Who doesn''t want to be appreciated by Nancy? " Designers say it with one voice¡° In that case, let''s all join together. I''ll find an opportunity to let you in and compete fairly. It''s better that your works can win over Tang Mu Cheng and win this project. In this way, you won''t always be overwhelmed by Tang Mu Cheng in the future. "¡° I see. Let''s listen to the deputy director. "¡° Well, let''s go. " Speaking of this, Li Na stopped and suddenly called out to a designer who was very close to Li Xin: "Xu Qing, come with me..."... It was the weekend. Because she was busy preparing new works, Tang Mu Cheng was busy again recently. In the evening, after dinner with Li Nanyan, she went back to her room to further improve the unfinished design. At 12 o''clock, Li Nanyan finished her business from the study, and finally came to her room with a tired face. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Tang Mu Cheng in his pajamas and fell asleep on the table. Li Nanyan came to her and looked at her sleeping face. She slept soundly, with a smile on her lips. She seemed to have a dream and a satisfied face.

 Chapter 240

    Li Nan Yan touched her face painfully and swept her eyes to the side.


    Then, there was a piece of manuscript that she had pressed under her arm.


    Li Nan Yan stretched out his hand and looked at it, surprised.


    Undoubtedly, this is the design of Tang Mu Cheng''s painting.


    Is it a very delicate necklace or a series one? There are three different chain bodies and pendants, and their names are "rising sun", "hook moon" and "Night Star".


    The rising sun stands for fire.


    The moon represents silence


    The night star stands for protection and company.


    Although it depends on the design of the sun, moon and stars, Tang Mu Cheng''s paintings are not vulgar. On the contrary, her design, as always, contains her style, and her painting style is bold, novel and full of soul.


    Undoubtedly, this is another excellent work. Although it has not been completed completely, Li Nanyan is sure that the launch of this work will set off a wave of waves again.


    It seems that it''s right to let her into the beacon fire. He really picked up the treasure!


    Li Nan Yan chuckled and looked at Tang Mu Cheng, who was sleeping uneasily. His eyes didn''t pull away for a long time.


    I don''t know how long he looked at it. He finally put the design aside, and then reached out to wake Tang Mu Cheng up.


    But the hand just stretched out half, but gave up, turned to bend down, the action is light to embrace her from the seat.


    Tang Mu Cheng is so sleepy that he doesn''t know that he is being held by Li Nan Yan.


    She just shrunk in his arms, rubbed his head, and then as far as possible to find a comfortable position, continue to fall asleep.


    When Tang Mu Cheng woke up, it was the next day.


    A good night''s dream, she sat up from the bed, found himself lying in bed, can not help but a little stunned.


    Last night, she seemed to fall asleep on the table by accident, didn''t she?


    When did you go back to bed?


    Did you come back from a sleepy sleep?


    Tang Mu Cheng thought about it, then he was relieved, then he got up to wash, and then he ate breakfast in a hurry.


    Half a month later, the Landis jewelry exhibition was held on time in the international exhibition hall.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Tang Mu orange arrived at the scene on time in his formal dress.


    At this time, the whole exhibition hall has been filled with guests. The people who come to watch the exhibition are all dressed up and wearing a variety of jewelry.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked around in the same place and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s worthy of being an exhibition of Landis. Not to mention the total value of the diamonds and jewels on the display cabinet, that is, the total value of the clothes worn by the guests, it''s enough to frighten people to death.


    It''s also a good job to keep the scene safe. Otherwise, some jewellers outside would not have taken the opportunity to rob.


    I thought about it, but Tang Mu Cheng didn''t forget the purpose of this trip tonight.


    No matter what, we must win this project!


    However, at present, she hasn''t seen Ms. Nancy, so she is not in a hurry. Instead, she goes along those display cabinets to watch and move towards the exhibition.


    This time, Tang Mu Cheng is addicted to the eye. Every time he looks at a piece of jewelry, he gets more and more amazing.


    All kinds of strange design styles seem to endow diamonds with life and soul, making them bloom more dazzling under the extravagant lighting. Every jewelry has its meaning, and can bring different visual impact to people every time.


    She is very slow to watch the exhibition, and every time she sees a piece of jewelry, she tries her best to feel the meaning it is given.


    I don''t know how long it took until she was accidentally hit by someone.


    "I''m sorry."


    There was a voice of apology in his ear. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He turned around and found that the person he ran into was actually from the design department.


    Three of them are the chief designers of a group. Tang Mu Cheng has met them, but she doesn''t know their names. However, she is very familiar with one of them.


    Xu Qing is one of the best designers with Li Xin at the beginning.


    "Why are you here?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised.


    "Why can''t we come? Do you think you have a chance?"


    Xu Qing sneered with contempt on her face.


    Seeing the hostility, Tang Mu Cheng shrugged: "just ask."


    With that, she didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so she turned around and continued to watch the exhibition.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing and others were a little annoyed. However, they were still angry and said, "don''t be proud of Tang Mu Cheng. You can''t win Nancy''s cooperation."


    "That''s right. We''re going to win tonight. I''ll see if it''s you or us."


    These people put down their cruel words and told Tang Mu Cheng clearly that although the company didn''t give them this task, they came here well prepared today.


    "Well, good luck to you."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and doesn''t care.


    But she is clear, tonight''s task, is not so easy to complete! After they separated from Xu Qing, Tang Mu Cheng''s interest in the exhibition was greatly reduced. He simply planned to find a place where there were few people. When Nancy appeared, he would go to find her. However, many people came to the exhibition tonight. Tang Mu Cheng looked around and finally found a place with fewer people. She walked quickly, and when she came near, she found that there was a separate display cabinet. But I don''t know why, few visitors came here to watch the exhibition. Even if they did, they just watched for a while and then left. Everyone''s face seemed to be in a lack of interest. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help wondering. The jewelry on display tonight are all popular styles in the world. If they can be put into the display cabinet, it is definitely worth seeing. Even if the popularity is relatively small, it will not make people feel boring. So she came forward with a strong curiosity. Soon, the jewelry in the display cabinet came into Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes. She was stunned and instantly understood why the guests all showed a lack of interest after watching. In this display cabinet, there is a ring. The ring holder is a very common ring, but its unique feature is the diamond on it. The color of the diamond is rare pink, but... It is still incomplete! At first glance, Tang Mu Cheng thought he was wrong. But a closer look, although the diamond was polished into the shape of a heart with a very delicate technique, it still can not hide its flaws. Tang Mu Cheng almost bet that if this ring is put on the counter, I''m afraid no one will buy it. For most people, diamond rings are exquisite to the extreme. They can''t tolerate any flaw. But this ring, it has flaws, although the back has been polished, it is no longer complete. As a result, no one pays attention to what it means. Tang Mu Cheng stares at the ring, until someone is in her ear and asks her in fluent English, "excuse me, miss. I find that the ring is different from other guests. Why?"

 Chapter 241

    Tang Mu Cheng was pulled back by the voice, turned to look, and found that he was asked by a foreign man.


    At this time, he was looking at her with a polite smile.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised, but he quickly replied in fluent English: "it has some flaws."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    The man picked his eyebrows, looked at the ring with his golden eyes and said, "the works on display tonight are the most outstanding works of every designer. What are the flaws? Are you laughing at this designer for not being good enough? "


    "Sir, I think you misunderstood me! The works on display here tonight are really excellent, but this one is the only one... "


    Tang Mu''s face hesitated.


    She has always been very confident in her sensitivity and talent for jewelry design, but she is not a conceited person. She doesn''t flatter others blindly. She just likes seeking truth from facts!


    Then, after stopping for a few seconds, Tang Mu Cheng continued: "what I said just represents my personal opinion. This work is flawed, but I think the meaning it describes should be the most special one in the whole exhibition. "


    "The most special? I don''t think it''s anything special, miss. You should be a layman, right? You don''t wear much jewelry. I don''t think you can recognize all kinds of diamonds? Do you really understand the meaning of every kind of jewelry? "


    Foreign men''s words are somewhat aggressive, even with a trace of irony.


    Tang Mu Cheng choked, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "maybe you''re right. I don''t know all kinds of diamonds. But I still want to say that the meaning given by the designer to every jewelry is not the same as that understood by others. At least what I understand about this ring is that it''s special... "


    Said, Tang Mu orange suddenly shook his head: "no, it should be said, it is unique. It''s unique because it''s incomplete. It told me that it experienced a beautiful love. If I guess correctly, this ring should have been in the shape of water drops, right


    Tang Mu Cheng''s words were all purposeful, and she didn''t care how many people around her despised her.


    She only knew that what she saw and felt was what she meant.


    Maybe it''s not necessarily right, but at least she dares to say its flaws in public, instead of leaving like other guests after watching it.


    The foreign man, it seems, was also blocked by Tang Mu orange and speechless. He stood there for a long time without speaking. He just looked at her with a pair of deep golden eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care. He just turned around and looked at the ring again. Finally, he said to the foreign man, "if there is no problem, sir, I''ll leave first."


    At the end of the speech, she turned around and left the display cabinet with countless different eyes.


    What Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know was that her opinion just now was quickly spread.


    Then, all corners of the venue were discussing her boasting.


    So, wherever she went, people pointed at her and laughed at her, thinking that she was not self-sufficient and pretended to understand.


    "See? It''s her. She was talking about jewelry over there just now. It''s really embarrassing. "


    "An outsider?"


    "No, it seems that he is a new designer with a rising reputation recently."


    "It''s just a new designer. I dare say that all the works in it are designed by master designers. How can she be ashamed?"


    The more the words spread, the worse they became. Tang Mu Cheng turned his lips and didn''t care about other people''s slander.


    By chance, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure not far away.


    It''s Li Nanyan. He''s also here. Gu xijue is standing beside him.


    As if there was telepathy, his eyes also raised at this time, and then through the crowd, quickly focused on her.


    It seems that no matter where she is, he will always find her in the first place. It was as if no matter how many times she would find him in the crowd at the first sight.


    Tang Mu orange gave him a smile and walked slowly towards him.


    "How are you?"


    Li Nan Yan hang Mou to stare at her, concern of ask a way.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng heard it, he knew that the incident just now might have spread here. He could not help shrugging his shoulders: "you''ve heard all about it?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that they are very cruel to you, but don''t worry, sister-in-law. I believe your eyes with the boss."


    Gu xijue said with encouragement.


    Tang Mu Cheng chuckled: "yes, thank you very much, but I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you to the exhibition."


    "My sister-in-law is looking for Nancy. We saw her in that direction just now. You can look there."


    Gu xijue reached out and pointed in a certain direction ahead.


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, in front of a bright: "yes, thank you, I''ll go now."


    "Well, when it''s done, come to us and come home later."


    Li Nan Yan fondled her head and said softly. Tang Mu orange nodded, did not stay long, turned to find Nancy. Unfortunately, on the way, she met Xu Qing and others. As soon as they saw Tang Mu Cheng, they all showed a contemptuous smile, like everyone else, full of ridicule. Tang Mu Cheng pretended not to see and went straight ahead. Xu Qing several people see this, not from Zheng Zheng Zheng¡° Isn''t she going to see Master Nancy? "¡° Most likely, we''ll go too, but we can''t let her get there first. " Then, four people tail with Tang Mu orange, also quickly followed up. Tang Mu Cheng searched all the way and found the person in the middle of the exhibition hall. Nancy is a woman in her forties. She is not young, but she is well maintained. Her facial features are deep and delicate, and she has a great western charm. She was wearing a gold bra dress and a complete set of diamond accessories, which made her look more elegant and noble. At the moment, she is surrounded by many peers, each of whom is a world-renowned jewelry designer... This crowd of people, Tang Mu Cheng can not help but stop. At this time, Xu Qing and others who catch up from behind will not have Tang Mu Cheng''s hesitation. They quickly went to Tang Mu Cheng. When they saw that group of people, they saw one of the chief designers smile calmly: "the one who is talking to Nancy seems to be the famous jewelry designer Moya. I''ll go and say hello to him."¡° It''s really Sasha. She even knows Moya. " Words fall, immediately another designer said: "that seems to be Gu Chenxi, I also went to say hello to her."¡° I also see acquaintances... "" ha ha, I seem to know some design masters. " Finally, even Xu Qing left, but before she left, she gave Tang Mu Cheng a bad look: "it seems that we need to see Master Nancy first. Come on." Tang Mu orange can see that she is proud in her eyes and doesn''t care too much.

 Chapter 242

    Tang Mu orange looks at her suspiciously.


    Would this woman be so kind?


    If not, she still looks at herself with a proud face. What''s her purpose?


    Although in the heart some doubts, however, Tang Mu orange did not refuse.


    At least, it''s a chance to get close to Nancy. If it''s missed, I don''t know when I can get her.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange took a deep breath, to Xu Qing light way: "thank you."


    "It''s all colleagues. Why are you so polite?"


    Xu Qing''s smile is particularly charming and charming, but it is like poppy, with poison.


    When Tang Mu Cheng walked over to Nancy, she was smiling a little, and there was no way to hide her appearance in her eyes.


    Tang Mu orange in the public''s attention, soon came to Nancy.


    At this moment, Nancy was looking at her with a smile on her face, but it was the polite and standard smile.


    Tang Mu orange also raised a smile, nodded to Nancy and said: "Hello, Miss Nancy."


    "Hello." Nancy responded softly.


    Tang Mu Cheng introduced himself: "my name is Tang Mu Cheng. I''m the designer of Fiberhome group."


    "Tang Mu Cheng?"


    Nancy was stunned. She thought that she had heard the name before, but she didn''t remember it for a while. She had to say, "I appreciate talented young designers very much. You should come here for the same purpose as them, right?"


    "Yes, but this is only one of them. The other purpose is to ask Ms. Nancy to comment on my design works. I wonder if you can spare me some time?"


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t hold back either. He just comes to the point and explains the purpose.


    She knows that Nancy is very strict with herself. Moreover, she doesn''t like to waste time. It''s very rare for her to be willing to talk to others.


    Nancy seemed surprised by her frankness.


    It''s really rare for a young looking designer to be neither humble nor overbearing, polite, tactful and proper when facing the industry masters.


    She nodded and agreed: "then show me your work."


    "All right!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was overjoyed and quickly took out his own design manuscript from his bag and handed it to Nancy.


    Nancy took it and spread out the design paper.


    "Why?"


    She frowned strangely and looked up at Tang Mu Cheng, her eyes a little complicated.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood there, as if waiting for trial, but full of expectation.


    Looking forward to Nancy''s evaluation!


    "You said, you designed it yourself?"


    After a long time, Nancy finally raised her head and asked Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Well."


    Tang Mu orange nodded hastily: "if you have any questions, please ask Ms. Nancy for advice."


    "No, it''s not a big problem. It''s just..."


    Nancy said, putting the design draft back into Tang Mu Cheng''s hands, as if she didn''t know what wording to use.


    Tang Mu Cheng has some doubts.


    It seems that she is not satisfied with this?


    Just at this time, Tang Mu Cheng''s right hand suddenly heard an angry cry: "what, Tang Mu Cheng, you... Your design is not mine?"


    This voice is not big or small, but it is enough to let all the onlookers listen to it.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and looked at the speaker: "what are you talking about? This is my blueprint. How could it be yours? "


    "What''s yours? See for yourself!"


    Xu Qing angrily leaned up and put the design draft she had prepared in front of Tang Mu Cheng. She angrily accused Tang Mu Cheng: "I have just shown this design to Ms. Nancy. This is my design. How can you... Copy it?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s head is buzzing because of the sudden situation, especially when she sees that Xu Qing''s design is almost the same as herself, her face changes dramatically.


    She finally knew why Nancy''s eyes were so strange!


    But... How could that be?


    This is obviously what it as like as two peas. Why would Xu Qing design the exact same thing?


    No matter how close the ideas are, it can never be so coincidental.


    The most important thing is that Xu Qing took out the design before her, and she became a plagiarist.


    Plagiarist¡ª¡ª


    These three words fall in the ears of the designers at the scene. No matter who they are, they are intolerable.


    Especially famous designers like Nancy hate plagiarism.


    But now, in her face, she was falsely accused of plagiarism, and she was almost speechless


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that he could not hear.


    She couldn''t hear the sarcastic voice, nor could she hear Xu Qing''s shouting, nor could she see the disgusting eyes.


    She can endure the ridicule of others and the cold treatment of others, but... She absolutely can''t tolerate others saying that she plagiarizes.


    Because I didn''t copy at all. But... When Tang Mu Cheng looked at Nancy in front of her, and then at the repelling eyes around her, she just felt a little uncomfortable¡° I... Didn''t copy. " Tang Mu orange''s voice is dry and astringent. He feels that his voice is as light as a duckweed on the sea. He can be drowned by those ridicules at will¡° No plagiarism? Now, do you still want to quibble? Tang Mu Cheng, every work is the painstaking effort of the creator. How can you... How can you do that? Even if we are colleagues, I can''t stand it! " Xu Qing has a voice in the accusation, determined to make Tang Mu orange embarrassed. This woman is going to ruin her efforts, including her future career! Tang Mu Cheng only felt that his blood was flowing back all over his body. "I really didn''t copy it, Ms. Nancy. It''s really my own design. Please believe me," she said Tang Mu Cheng''s explanation was so pale that no one listened to her explanation. Nancy frowned. She didn''t even have the most basic etiquette smile on her face. She just said indifferently, "I''m sorry. You''d better solve this problem by yourself." Tang Mu Cheng''s face is more and more ugly. She knew that her efforts for more than half a month in a row had been completely destroyed. And after tonight, I''m afraid she will never want to continue to mix in the design circle. Who can testify for himself at this time? Prove you didn''t copy? There''s still time... She won the recognition of others with difficulty. She can''t be destroyed like this. Tang Mu orange told herself in her heart that she looked around in a hurry. However, there was nothing in my ear but all kinds of ridicule and disdain¡° Actually plagiarize, this person is really a scum in the design field¡° Too shameless, still want to be a designer like this? It''s bad luck who buys the things she designs. " A lot of people are condemning there, but someone is laughing there. Tang Mu orange can see clearly that the designers who should have been her colleagues all have a sneer on their faces. Tang Mu Cheng was angry and couldn''t control his emotions.

 Chapter 243

    "Tang Mu Cheng, for the sake of colleagues, you can forgive your plagiarism by admitting a mistake to me now."


    Xu Qing rightfully said to Tang Mu Cheng, without a trace of guilt.


    And as her words fell, more people were shouting over there: "who''s going to call security? Get her out of here. "


    "That''s right. Do you want people to watch the exhibition well?"


    The onlookers roared, and finally someone went to the door and called for security.


    Soon, two security guards came and heard that someone was making trouble here, so they planned to blow Tang Mu Cheng out.


    At the critical moment, a voice that was as cold as hell exploded in the crowd: "who dares to move her?"


    When they heard about the reputation, they saw a man with a cold expression and a strong evil spirit. He didn''t know when he was standing in the crowd.


    He looked at the scene coldly like a knife and ice. And the temperature around, as if also affected, fell a lot in an instant.


    Maybe it''s because the man''s momentum is too amazing, or his deterrent force is too strong. The person who originally pointed at Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to breathe.


    He just walked to Tang Mu Cheng and stared at the two security guards who were going to drag her away.


    The two burly men were so scared that they subconsciously let Tang Mu Cheng go.


    "I didn''t copy."


    Tang Mu orange wronged, all disguised strong and tears, in see him, can''t help collapse.


    Lu Jinchu took a look at her, reached out and pulled her to his side. His eyes radiated a frightening light and looked straight at Xu Qing''s face.


    Of course, he knew that she didn''t plagiarize. What''s more, he knew how hard she worked, how many nights she stayed up, and finally perfected the design to the near perfect appearance.


    The results of one''s efforts have been stolen, even vilified, and become the target of thousands of people.


    Tang Mu Cheng is so embarrassed and helpless, but no one is willing to help her


    Li Nanyan''s face was really frightening. His fierce eyes seemed to be able to see through people.


    So, Xu Qing was scared, face scared back two steps, even guilty of hanging his head.


    "Who are the people who said she plagiarized?"


    Li Nanyan finally opened his mouth again. His cold eyes pulled away from Xu Qing''s face and swept around.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is, the person who wants to say it consciously stands up.


    However, the person who just pointed at Tang Mu Cheng''s nose and scolded him had lost his voice at this moment.


    Who is this?


    It looks like something horrible.


    All of a sudden, there was a silence on the floor, and everyone looked at each other. They didn''t dare to make a sound at all. They were completely shocked by Li Nanyan''s forceful momentum.


    Li Nan Yan looked at them coldly, and said: "since no one can answer, why do you accuse her of plagiarism? Do you see it with your own eyes, or do you think she''s a bully? "


    They were choked by this question, but they couldn''t answer it for a moment.


    However, someone stood up and asked Li Nanyan, "this gentleman, what you mean by this is that Xu Qing copied this young lady''s work?"


    It''s Li Xiaoya, a famous jewelry designer in China, who is also a person Xu Qing knows. Now he stands up to speak for Xu Qing.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Li Nanyan asked very impolitely.


    Then Li Xiaoya disagreed: "Xu Qing is also an old designer of Fiberhome. How can she copy? Who would believe that? "


    "I believe it


    As a result, as soon as Li Xiaoya''s words fell, before Li Nanyan had time to answer, some people took the lead.


    Another figure squeezed in from the crowd.


    All the people looked around and saw that the speaker was a foreign man with blonde hair and blue eyes, who was very gentlemanly.


    Soon, he came over and looked at Tang Mu orange with tears still wet, showing a friendly smile: "Hi, miss, we meet again."


    "It''s you!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised.


    Isn''t this the man she met in front of the showcase?


    Unexpectedly, he would stand up and speak for himself.


    "It''s me."


    The foreign man smiles, but looks up at Nancy''s position.


    Nancy, seeing him, came over and asked, "Brad, what''s going on? What are you doing here? I didn''t ask you to watch over the counter? "


    "To you, of course."


    Brad said, then looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said excitedly, "by the way, Nancy, come here. I''ll introduce you."


    "Introduce what?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Nancy and Tang Mu Cheng are both full of question marks.


    But Brad didn''t seem to see it. He pointed to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "that''s her. That''s the lady who just commented on your special work at the counter."


    "Oh?" Nancy''s eyebrows suddenly picked. Tang Mu Cheng was speechless. It''s really a double whammy. It''s terrible enough just now. The plagiarism incident has not been settled yet. What''s the name of Brad? He suddenly said this. Isn''t it worse? She really wanted to rush up and cover Brad''s mouth and make him shut up. However, when it was late, Nancy asked directly, "how did she evaluate it?"¡° I guess you never thought of it. " Brad took a deep look at Tang Mu Cheng with a look of appreciation. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help wondering. He... It doesn''t look like he''s going to fall into the well? Sure enough, as soon as her idea came to an end, Brad told Nancy exactly what she had said before. At first, Nancy just didn''t think so. But when Brad finished, Nancy was surprised. She looked at Tang Mu Cheng and asked uncertainly, "is that really what she said?"¡° It''s true Brad nodded for sure, then asked with a smile, "how''s it going, isn''t it? This is the first time that I have heard someone understand the meaning of your work so accurately. This young lady is a talented person! " These two people, in front of everyone, are discussing this. And those words naturally fell into people''s ears. There''s been a bit of a stir in the crowd. Some of them were seen with their own eyes when Tang Mu Cheng said those opinions. At the moment, they said that Tang Mu Cheng was absolutely right... Just now, all of them were still laughing at Tang Mu Cheng. Unexpectedly, they were slapped in the face when they turned their eyes? Nancy was also moved. She looked at Tang Mu Cheng and didn''t know what to say. On the contrary, it was Tang Mu Cheng. After listening there for a long time, he finally couldn''t help saying: "excuse me, Mr. Brad, what''s the situation now?"

 Chapter 244

    "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself to you, have I?"


    As he said this, Brad stood up and bowed to Tang Mu Cheng politely: "Hello, my name is Brad. I''m Ms. Nancy''s assistant. In fact, the ring just displayed on the other side of the display cabinet is Ms. Nancy''s personal ornament. As you said, that ring is unique to Ms. Nancy. "


    "But here, I have to formally apologize for the aggressive and" deliberate "ridicule. I''m sorry


    Brad made a deep bow to Tang Mu Cheng, and then went on: "you know, Ms. Nancy is second to none in the jewelry industry. It''s very difficult to find a designer suitable for cooperation. Ms. Nancy demands that people who work with her at least have a heart to heart relationship with her. Even if not, we should basically understand the meaning of her works, even if it is bold criticism. "


    "And you did it!"


    Even Tang Mu Cheng was dull with this remark.


    So, the ring she''s talking about there is Nancy''s?


    "Few people can understand the meaning of that ring. How did you do it?"


    At this time, Nancy, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened her mouth and asked with curiosity.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly regained his mind and replied, "nothing. I just observe and feel it more carefully."


    "I see."


    Nancy nodded, but the corner of her mouth was a smile: "that ring was the thing that my husband and I made up our minds for. But later, because it was accidentally damaged, I asked someone to polish it again. Your eyes are very unique."


    "Thank you


    Tang Mu orange reluctantly smile.


    If you were praised by Nancy more than ten minutes ago, maybe she would be happy.


    But now she couldn''t laugh.


    Because she still carries the name of plagiarism.


    But this black pot, she does not want to carry!


    Nancy seems to want to go with Tang Mu Cheng.


    Plagiarism is not something that can be put on other people''s heads.


    Tang Mu Cheng has shown her talent. If she is wronged, it''s too much to say.


    As a result, Nancy simply spread out and said: "Miss Tang Mu Cheng, about plagiarism..."


    Tang Mu Cheng was about to retort that he didn''t plagiarize, but he heard Brad next to him say, "wait, Nancy, what did you call her just now?"


    "Miss Tang Mu Cheng, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Nancy seemed puzzled why Brad asked.


    Brad was surprised: "Don Mu Cheng, isn''t she the new apprentice of Ms. Lynn?"


    "Why?"


    Nancy was stunned, and immediately thought of something: "no wonder I think your name seems to have been heard somewhere. It turns out that you are the new apprentice of Lynn."


    "Well, I am."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and nods.


    Nancy immediately raised a soft smile: "then why didn''t you just say that?"


    "I wanted Ms. Nancy to comment on my work, and I didn''t want you to give me any special treatment in the name of a teacher, so I didn''t show my identity."


    Tang Mu Cheng is a little embarrassed.


    But this was in exchange for a look of appreciation from Nancy.


    She wants to speak with her own strength!


    "I see. In fact, I''ve always wanted to meet you before. The" one eye ten thousand years "you designed is very popular with me. The apprentice who can be liked by Lin en must be very talented. But I didn''t expect that... I''ll meet you in this way."


    "Yes, but believe me, Miss Nancy, I didn''t copy."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s tone is very firm.


    "But you need proof! If you can prove that this is really your work, this time Landis jewelry will choose to cooperate with your company. "


    Nancy has believed Tang Mu Cheng, but she still needs a proof.


    "You mean it?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is very surprised.


    Nancy nodded with a smile and encouraged, "it''s true."


    Tang Mu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, his face again raised self-confidence: "then I will prove it to you."


    With that, she turned her eyes and looked at Li Nanyan first.


    Li Nanyan gave her a positive look of encouragement, as if to tell her that you can.


    She gave him a smile, then turned to look at Xu Qing and said, "Xu Qing, you said that it was your design work, so do you have any evidence to prove it? Can you tell the meaning of this work? What do you want to express through this work? "


    At this time, the wind direction on the field has already changed.


    The people who were still mocking Tang Mu Cheng were already doubted by Nancy''s assistant.


    At this moment, when Tang Mu Cheng asked, Xu Qing was in a panic.


    How does she know what this work stands for? Because she didn''t design it at all! However, if you can''t tell, doesn''t it mean that she is the one who plagiarizes? Xu Qing pretended to be calm and said, "the meaning of this work is, of course, love. Warm day stands for passionate love, which is the best symbol between lovers. "¡° Is it? But your meaning of "Xuri" is different from mine Tang mureng said softly, then lowered his head and took out the other two design drafts from his bag¡° My "rising sun" is meant to represent fire and enthusiasm. Moreover, it is not just one form, but three. They are endowed with different meanings. The rising sun represents the fiery love, the moon is the silent secret love, and the night star is the guardian and companion. "¡° This is a set of "Youqing" jewelry designed by me. The combination of these three forms is perfect! The rising sun is just one of them. " Speaking, Tang Mu Cheng has handed the drawing to Nancy. Nancy took a look and was immediately amazed by Tang Mu Cheng''s works¡° Perfect. Your work is too rich in meaning. If you put it on the market, it must be another sensational work. " Nancy said strangely, then looked up at Tang Mu Cheng, and finally said in a positive tone: "I believe you are not plagiarized. No wonder Lynn will appreciate you so much. I have already begun to envy her for finding such an excellent apprentice." A farce, finally to Tang Mu orange won the Landis jewelry cooperation and end. The people who originally ridiculed Tang Mu Cheng did not dare to stay here for a long time. Tonight, another protagonist, Xu Qing, has been thoroughly discredited for plagiarizing, framing, and even shamelessly accusing Tang Mu Cheng. I''m afraid it''s hard to continue to mix in the design industry. Until this time, all disdain eyes, finally from Tang Mu orange''s body, all turn to Xu Qing''s body. Xu Qing''s face was pale and her eyes were in great panic. She looked around, trying to find someone who could speak for her. But, no! Even the designers who appreciate her are full of disappointment. No one will help her any more.

 Chapter 245

    Xu Qing is desperate. She looks in the direction of Tang Mu Cheng.


    At this time, Nancy happened to reach out to Tang Mu Cheng with a friendly smile on her face and said, "I wish you a happy cooperation in the future."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and reaches out his hand to hold, which has not been criticized for a long time.


    Xu Qing is very jealous and disgraced. She knows very well that after tonight, she can''t stay in the beacon and continue to work.


    She will be the second after Li Xin to leave Fiberhome jewelry.


    Not only that, she has a reputation for plagiarism, and her future is worrying. In the future, she may not even be a designer


    It''s humiliating that Xu Qing can''t stay here any longer.


    She has her self-esteem and pride, so she doesn''t allow people to look at her like that.


    So, regardless of the contempt of the public, Xu Qing lowered her head and quickly left the exhibition site.


    She left without much attention, but Tang Mu Cheng, who was talking to Nancy over there, saw it.


    Xu Qing walked in a hurry, even with the smell of running away. But just as she rushed out of the door of the hotel, there was a sound of footwork and the cry of Tang Mu Cheng behind her.


    "Xu Qing, wait a minute."


    No big no small voice, but let in front of Xu Qing stopped.


    Her back to Tang Mu orange, straight back, tone is very cold: "what are you doing?"


    "Just a few words."


    Tang Mu Cheng walked over.


    Xu Qing still did not look back, but asked with a sneer: "how? Are you here to show off or to laugh at me? "


    "I don''t have that bad taste."


    Tang Mu orange light back, soon stopped not far away from Xu Qing.


    She looked at Xu Qing''s back and said, "I just have some doubts. I don''t cross the river with you on weekdays. Why do you want to deal with me like this? I think I''ve done things for others, and I''ve never offended you. Why did you choose to copy mine? And against me? Or are you just like Li Xin, just because I have a threat to you, so you do this kind of thing? "


    "Yes! Everyone is a great threat to me. You, Qin Yan, everyone is! "


    Xu Qing admitted without hesitation, and finally turned around and looked at Tang Mu Cheng angrily: "you must not know? How much effort does it take to survive in this circle. Do you know how much we paid and how many years we endured to be the chief designer of Fiberhome? Especially Li Xin, her family has a huge debt, in order to make more money, so work hard, as a result, because of your appearance, her future has been hindered. And me, my father is seriously ill in the hospital and needs huge medical expenses. He can''t be cured. "


    "It''s all because of you, Tang Mu Cheng. It''s all your fault! Why do you draw anything you want to be favored by Lynn? Why does Susan take care of you? Why do you take all the resources by yourself? "


    Until now, Xu Qing still has no regret, even all the mistakes are pushed to Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu orange looks at her with complicated eyes.


    She knows that in order to achieve their goals, everyone will always pay something.


    Just like her!


    In order to find her father as soon as possible, she is eager to show her head in the design field.


    If you want to succeed, you have to pay some price.


    However, the price is voluntary, no wonder anyone.


    However, Xu Qing now points to her nose and complains that everything is her fault.


    Tang Mu orange sneered at her: "ridiculous, in the workplace, everyone depends on their ability to do things. You are incompetent, but you blame me for everything. Excuse me, did I make Li Xin''s family in debt, or did I make your father sick? You just want to add to the crime. I''m magnanimous. I rely on my own ability and ability. You also rely on your own ability to get what you want. Otherwise, don''t say those irresponsible words, or even use it as an excuse to hurt others. "


    "Don''t you have any regret for what you did tonight? Do you think you''re the only one working hard? Have you ever thought that if I can''t explain it clearly tonight, I will be ruined and you will ruin everything I try to do. Have you lost the most basic professional ethics of designers and the most basic conscience of being a man? "


    Tang Mu orange looks at Xu Qing fiercely, and his voice is slightly improved.


    She is also very angry, really do not understand, why someone hurt others, not only did not apologize, even in the right to accuse others, why not let her continue to hurt?


    Although she doesn''t like to care about others, she has never been a bully. Xu Qing''s attitude is not clear.


    "Conscience?"


    After hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s words, Xu Qing was in a trance, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, in the workplace, if you have conscience, will you get a higher status? You think everyone''s just like you, up with men? Don''t pretend to be noble there, don''t think I don''t know about you and Yan Chengyu. You have an affair with Yan Chengyu. Lin en accepted you as an apprentice. People all over the world know about it. What right do you have to talk about conscience there? Compared with conscience, you are the most disgusting person who denies other people''s efforts by relying on relationships? "


    Pa - just as Xu Qing was yelling at Tang Mu Cheng, she slapped him and burst out in front of the noisy hotel. The sound was extremely loud. Tang Mu orange eyes cold looking at the front of Xu Qing, arm also a while numb¡° You are hopeless. I don''t want to tell you too much. This slap is a price for you to hurt me. I want to tell you that I will never forgive those who try to ruin my future After that, Tang Mu turned around and walked towards the hotel. When she was about to walk in, she suddenly stopped and said, "what''s more, you''ll come to such an end. It''s all for yourself. You deserve it. You can''t blame anyone!" Xu Qing stood in the same place, her eyes full of regret. She deserves it. If she didn''t listen to the person, she would not end up plagiarizing Tang Mu Cheng''s works and trying to frame her. In the future, will there be a place for her in the design field? Will she be as ambitious as Li Xin and unwilling to accept her wherever she goes At 11 p.m., after the end of the Landis jewelry exhibition, Tang Mu Cheng left the hotel by himself. After coming out, she walked slowly along the green belt of the street. Tonight, she drove by herself, but after chatting with Nancy alone, she drank some wine and was not drunk, but she couldn''t drive by herself. She is very happy to win this cooperation, and she wants to find someone to share her joy. Just thinking about it, a black Rolls Royce suddenly came from behind and stopped beside her. The window rolled down and a low voice came out of the car: "orange, come up."

 Chapter 246

    Tang Mu orange looked sideways and saw Li Nan Yan sitting in the back seat smiling at her.


    She nodded and sat down to her side, leaning back in a tired chair.


    Li Nanyan handed her a bottle of water.


    She took it and took two drinks at will, leaning lazily on his shoulder to have a rest.


    "Tired?"


    Li Nan Yan side Mou stares at her hair, slender fingertip caresses her pretty face.


    She answered vaguely, put her hand around his arms and closed her eyes.


    Li Nan Yan didn''t disturb her. He just adjusted her sitting posture, stretched out her arms, and took her whole body into his arms to make her sleep more comfortable.


    Tang Mu orange also does not struggle, very natural nestles up to him.


    About 20 minutes later, when the car arrived at the door, Li Nanyan saw that she was fast asleep and didn''t disturb her. He quietly carried her back to her room to sleep.


    He carefully put her on the bed, then tucked her in, and turned to go out.


    Just as he turned around, the man who should have been asleep woke up and held his arm.


    "Li Nan Yan..."


    She called him softly, her voice languid and tired.


    Li Nanyan turned around and sat down on the edge of the bed: "didn''t you fall asleep?"


    "No She shakes her head, can if star son Jian Mou stares at him, after a long time just way: "tonight, thank you."


    Li Nanyan was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded: "you mean what happened at the exhibition?"


    "Well."


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded: "you know, how important it is for me to be a designer. I didn''t expect that kind of thing to happen tonight, and I didn''t expect that someone would say that I plagiarize. I never met this situation. At that time, my head was almost blank. I didn''t know how to explain, but you believe me! Only you believe me! You still stand up and speak for me. Do you know how important it must have been to me at that time... "


    "Of course I believe you. Only my orange can design such a good work. What''s the fine one? How can she be so good?"


    Li Nanyan lay down beside her, maybe thinking of her helpless look at that time, she locked her in her arms: "I said, I will protect you, don''t let anyone bully you."


    "Well, you did it."


    Tang Mu Cheng buried his whole head in his arms and grabbed his clothes with both hands: "I''m suddenly a little lucky that I chose to marry you."


    "Is it just a blessing?"


    Li Nan Yan rubbed her hair with her chin and attached her voice to her ear in a low voice, saying: "I want more than that. I hope you will devote yourself to this marriage wholeheartedly, feel the love I give you, feel my heart for you, and finally give me your heart without reservation."


    Tang Mu Cheng Leng Leng, suddenly no sound.


    Li Nanyan didn''t care.


    He also knew that it was still very difficult to achieve that step in her current situation, but he was not in a hurry. He would wait and give her time to wait until the day when she was willing.


    However, just when he thought she would not answer, she said, "I hope there will be such a day."


    She is tired.


    Any relationship is too much for her. If Li Nanyan can capture her heart, she will willingly give herself to him, without reservation, as long as she is no longer hurt.


    The scarred Tang Mu orange really doesn''t want to suffer any more!


    Li Nan Yan smiles.


    She has begun to try to open her heart for him. As long as he insists, she will belong to her sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after finishing the listing of her new works and winning the new project with Landis, Susan specially took Tang Mu Cheng off for a few days to have a good rest at home. She would deal with the rest of the trivia.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t ask her what the "other trifles" were, but he knew that it was Xu Qing who falsely accused her of plagiarism last night.


    Since Susan wanted to help, she didn''t care. After a day at home, she was thinking about another unfinished design in the afternoon, so she went to the coffee shop she used to visit.


    Tang Mucheng is used to sitting by the window, so that he can see the street view outside.


    She was hosted by the owner of the coffee shop, a beautiful girl, about her age, who always showed a touch of charming amorous feelings.


    The woman boss handed her the menu and said to her with a smile: "you are here at last. I haven''t seen you for several days."


    Tang Mu orange slightly a Zheng, also smile to reply: "recently the company is quite busy, what''s up?"


    "It''s OK. If you don''t come, there will be fewer customers in my shop."


    Female boss naughty Dynasty Tang Mu orange winked, ridicule way.


    Tang Mu orange puzzled looking at her: "how to say this?"


    "Beauty effect, you sit here, is a live signboard, for my shop to attract a lot of customers, I have been thinking, do you want to give you advertising expenses."


    The female boss remembers Tang Mu''s food and says with a smile. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "you really love joking. When it comes to live signs, you too. Maybe they are aiming at you."¡° That''s not a joke. You''re sitting here. People passing by can see you. It''s too hard for such a beautiful woman not to come in and have a look. If I were you, I would certainly come in. So I thought about it. I''ll give you a VIP card for free. This card can give you a discount of 8.50% in the future... "With that, the female boss took out a card and put it in front of Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng blinked. This coffee shop is a high-end consumer. It''s much cheaper with a 15% discount¡° Isn''t that... Good? " Tang Mu Cheng hesitated. The female boss laughed: "there''s nothing bad. I''m afraid you won''t come in the future. Here, you fill in your name and contact information, and I''ll go back to the computer and input it. "¡° That''s... OK. " Seeing that the female boss was so enthusiastic, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t insist. He quickly wrote down his name and mobile phone number on the paper. The female boss took a look and said, "Tang Mu Cheng, well, I remember your name. My name is Xiao Xiao. You can sit here for a while, and your coffee and dessert will arrive soon." Tang Mu orange nodded and watched Xiao Xiao walk away. When he came back from the coffee shop, Tang Mu Cheng was in a good mood. On his way back, he also bought a dessert for several people in his family. After grabbing the biggest chocolate cake, Gu xijue ate it and said, "my sister-in-law is so virtuous. I''m so lucky that I can marry you." Tang Mu orange despised him: "is chocolate so sweet? Even the words Xianhui have come out. "¡° I''m telling the truth. It has nothing to do with the sweetness of chocolate. I don''t believe you ask the boss. " Gu xijue pointed to Li Nanyan who was eating another piece of mousse.

 Chapter 247

    Li Nan Yan doesn''t like sweet food, but Tang Mu Cheng specially chose a less sugar one for him, and now he is eating with relish.


    "It''s very virtuous, so if I''m hungry in the future, please cook for me, wife!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was blushed by his address, while Gu xijue blocked his eyes and yelled: "Oh, I''m abusing dogs again. My eyes are almost blinded by you. I can''t live this day."


    "I didn''t ask you to see it."


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at him, then turned to Li Nan Yan and said, "I''m not virtuous at all. People outside say that I''m unruly and willful. I''m arrogant and can''t match virtuous at all. As for cooking, I suggest you marry a cook."


    "Oh, but I can''t find a beautiful cook like you, and she''s brilliant enough to draw designs."


    Li Nan Yan sipped his coffee calmly and ate dessert.


    Gu xijue was stunned and suddenly lost his smile: "God, boss, if I didn''t hear it, I can''t believe it. It''s from your mouth."


    Tang Mu Cheng also couldn''t help laughing: "Li Nan Yan, when I first met you, I thought you were a cold man, but now I found out that I was wrong. I didn''t expect that your sweet words were all one by one."


    Li Nan Yan shrugged with a smile: "I''m also quite surprised. Before I knew you, I really didn''t say these words. It was you who tapped my potential."


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and decided not to continue on this topic: "by the way, my mother-in-law didn''t come back after we went to Beijing with her last time."


    "For the past two years, my mother has been living abroad with my elder brother. It''s rare for me to come back. My grandfather hopes that she can accompany him more, so I don''t plan to release anyone for the time being. What''s the matter? Miss her? "


    Finally finished eating mousse, Li Nan Yan gently moved the dish to the side.


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "well, I didn''t see her for a while. I miss her."


    "Then wait. In about a month, she''ll be back."


    Li Nan Yan soft words Comfort way.


    However, he was wrong. In about half a month, ye Xinyi returned to Los Angeles from Beijing, and brought a bad news to Li Nanyan.


    "Joe''s back."


    After listening to Li Nanyan, he didn''t have a big reaction: "I''ll be back when I come back. What''s the matter with me?"


    Ye Xinyi rolled her eyes: "how do you react like this? Aren''t you nervous at all?"


    "Why am I nervous?" Li Nan Yan frowned: "Mom, you know that orange and I are married. Orange is a good girl. I don''t want to hurt her, let alone hurt her. I just want to keep her around. I hope you can like her as always."


    "Nonsense, of course, mom likes her, but you know that Qiao has always liked you. That child is very reluctant. After coming back this time, she went to Ye''s house to see your grandfather. It seems that she wants to persuade your grandfather to let her be with you."


    Speaking of this, ye Xinyi suddenly became a little worried.


    Li Nanyan is as always don''t care: "that mother don''t have to worry, grandfather has agreed me with orange together, and also promised me, will try to stop Qiao Qiao, so, no matter what efforts Qiao Qiao makes, it''s useless."


    "No, Nan Yan, the situation is different this time. I don''t know what Qiao Qiao said to your grandfather, but your grandfather seems to agree to let you stay with her. I think in the near future, your grandfather will call to urge you to go back to Beijing. This time, my mother will come first to warn you about this."


    Ye Xinyi face serious way, the facial expression completely does not have in the weekdays that kind of does not respect for the old appearance.


    Li Nanyan was stunned this time, and his pretty thick eyebrows twisted up: "it''s impossible. My grandfather always keeps his word, especially to me. He won''t be perfunctory. Even if Qiao Qiao says something to him, he will consult me first and ask for my opinion."


    "I know, but you have to be prepared. What are you going to do in case it''s true as I said?" Speaking of this, ye Xinyi pauses and adds: "your grandfather is old. I''m afraid he will..."


    Li Nanyan saw her worry at a glance, and immediately said: "Mom, in this life, my wife can only be an orange, and I only love her, so I will try to persuade my grandfather not to let him be an old man."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xinyi was relieved.


    Li Nanyan never does anything that he is not sure about, especially in the old man''s place, the old people are almost eaten to death by his grandson. Sooner or later, he will win this battle.


    Just after the discussion, Tang Mu Cheng came back from the outside.


    When he saw Ye Xinyi, Tang Mu Cheng seemed very happy and gave him a big hug: "grandma, are you back?"


    "Daughter in law, long time no see. I miss you so much."


    Ye Xinyi also gave her a wolf kiss.


    Tang Mu orange with a smile back two steps: "still go?"


    "Don''t leave now. Come on, daughter-in-law. You haven''t played games with me for a long time. Come and sleep with me at night. We must have a good time." After that, people are dragging Tang Mu Cheng out. Li Nanyan was quick-sighted, grabbed Ye Xinyi and said, "Mom, orange is tired of drawing design draft every day. You let her have a rest." Ye Xinyi impatiently shakes off his hand: "Oh, playing games is also a rest. I spend all day in front of paintings, and sooner or later I have to use other things to divert my attention. Maybe inspiration will come, right, daughter-in-law?" Tang Mu orange happily echoed: "well, what I said is that I just haven''t got any inspiration for a few days, so I''ll play games all night." Li Nanyan is speechless. He doesn''t believe that playing a game can bring out some great inspiration. If it''s really so easy, aren''t jewelry designers all over the street? But even if the heart again how to oppose, the two women, still close hand in hand, go far, did not look at him. In the evening, Gu xijue came to visit and saw Li Nanyan sitting alone at the dining table, eating a bowl of noodles. He was very surprised: "eh? Boss, why are you alone tonight? What about my sister-in-law? "¡° I went to sister Xin. " Li Nan Yan glances at him lightly and eats noodles slowly. Gu xijue was surprised: "sister Xin is back? Why didn''t Ming Xiu cook for you? I''m hungry, too. "¡° Mingxiu was also called to cook there. I cooked it myself. If you want, the kitchen is there. Please help yourself Li Nan Yan snorted, how to look unhappy. Gu xijue was stunned, but he couldn''t help laughing: "boss, you''re so pathetic. You''ve been set free... Cough, but forget about noodles. I''m afraid your kitchen will be burned by me... I''d better order takeout. Cough, you... Do you want it? I''ll order one for you by the way? " Li Nanyan snorted again: "no need." Gu xijue said with a smile: "that''s OK."

 Chapter 248

    When ye Xinyi returns to Los Angeles for a few days, Tang Mucheng gets bored with her almost every day. The relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is getting closer and closer, and Li Nanyan is envious.


    He tries his best to please his wife. After a long time, the effect is poor. But ye Xinyi almost dominates her.


    However, although he had some taste in his heart, he was glad to see that Tang Mu Cheng liked Ye Xinyi so much that he almost regarded her as his own mother.


    At least, there is an elder in the world who loves her so much, which can more or less alleviate her missing for her father.


    At the weekend, Yang Zixi called Tang Mucheng and asked her to go shopping for dinner. Tang Mucheng had nothing to do and went out early.


    She came earlier. This is the most prosperous business district in the city. There are a variety of famous brand shops in the area. An idea suddenly arose in Tang Mu Cheng''s mind.


    Over the past few months, Li Nanyan has been taking care of her. Up to now, she hasn''t sent him anything to express her gratitude. It happened that ye Xinyi said two days ago that Li Nanyan''s birthday will soon come. Maybe she can take this opportunity to buy him a gift.


    Think of do, Tang Mu orange casual around.


    It''s not easy to buy a man''s gift. Moreover, Li Nanyan seems to lack everything. If it''s too cheap, it doesn''t match him. If it''s too expensive, she can''t afford it because she''s in debt now.


    After a tour, I couldn''t see any satisfied ones. At last, Tang Mu Cheng simply gritted his teeth and went directly into a luxury brand store.


    This is a brand men''s clothing store, which is mostly imported luxury jewelry, moving tens of thousands, the guide to see the guests up, the performance is very enthusiastic.


    "Does miss want to pick a gift for her boyfriend?"


    See Tang Mu orange indecisive appearance, the guide is very responsible to take the initiative to ask.


    boy friend?


    Tang Mu orange blushed and nodded: "well, his birthday is coming."


    "Well, let me introduce you to the best-selling new products in our store."


    The shopping guide led the way. First, he introduced Tang Mu Cheng a tie. The style of the tie looks grand and high-end, which is very suitable for formal occasions.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought for a while, shook his head and refused.


    In the dressing room of Li Nanyan, there are a lot of neckties, and every one of them has matching clothes. However, he seldom wears them. On weekdays, he works in a shirt and suit with two buttons inside. He looks smart and handsome.


    So the shopping guide continued to introduce black and Gray Striped scarves and cashmere fabrics to him. They looked generous but not fancy: "this style was just bought in the store two days ago, and it''s also a new winter style this year. It''s very elegant. Moreover, it''s just that the weather is getting cold, so it''s appropriate to give it as a gift. "


    Tang Mu thought about it carefully, and found that the scarf really matched Li Nan Yan, and the price was within her range.


    "All right, wrap it for me!"


    Buy a gift, pay the money, Tang Mu orange and wait for a while, Yang Zixi came late.


    At the first meeting, Yang Zixi began to make complaints about it. "Now I''m going to come out. It''s really not easy. I do what I do at home." You say, I''m only a few years old. How afraid are they that I won''t get married? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was overjoyed: "I can only give you unlimited sympathy in spirit."


    "Come on."


    Yang Zixi scolded with a smile and caught a glimpse of the bag in her hand: "Yo, this is a man''s scarf. What''s the present for your family?"


    "His birthday is coming." Tang Mu Cheng smiles and changes the topic: "where are we going next?"


    "Eat first, then go shopping for clothes."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    After the two settled, they settled lunch nearby, and then began shopping. After dinner, Yang Zixi took Tang Mucheng to a bar on a whim.


    This bar is also a high consumption place in Los Angeles. Most of the guests come from some rich second generation and stars, and the threshold is quite high.


    "First of all, I don''t have the money to invite you."


    Before going in, Tang Mu Cheng made a statement.


    Yang Zixi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t ask you to pay."


    They took the elevator to the top floor.


    At the moment, it''s still early and there are not many guests in the bar. After Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zi Xi went in, they ordered cocktails and then chose a window seat on the second floor to sit down.


    This place has an excellent view, overlooking the night scene outside and the specific situation of the first floor.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t that xiaohuadan who has been popular in the entertainment circle recently?"


    Yang Zixi pointed to a card seat downstairs and said suddenly.


    Tang Mu orange turned his head to have a look, calm way: "have not seen."


    "I saw it on the billboard this morning, too."


    Yang Zixi smiles. Her eyes wander in the bar again. After a few seconds, she squints, pulls Tang Mu Cheng''s arm and says, "look, isn''t that the apprentice who took advantage of me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng naturally saw Gu xijue. At this moment, his whole young and beautiful woman was talking and drinking. The woman was white and beautiful, tall, with big wavy curly hair, which made her extremely charming. Especially the deep V dress, which outlined the waves in her chest. Tang Mu orange picked eyebrows with great interest: "Oh, this gorgeous blessing is not shallow!"¡° Cut, isn''t it a big cow? It''s really tasteless. " Yang Zixi disdains cold hum, tone sounds very strange. After staring at her for a while, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly asked curiously, "Zixi, do you really hate Gu xijue? That guy is not as hateful as you think. He''s very funny, funny and enthusiastic. In recent months, he has helped me a lot. In fact, he''s quite good because I know his character. " Yang Zixi stagnated, a little embarrassed: "I don''t know why. I feel that every time I see him, I get angry inexplicably. But if I really hate him, it seems that I can''t talk about it. Well, I think that''s probably the so-called narrow road for the enemy. "¡° Are you happy, my friend Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei pick it up and ask jokingly. Yang Zixi was stunned: "it''s strange!" Tang Mu orange meaningful smile, fundus ignited a trace of fun. Maybe these two people can make some sparks¡° Forget it, let''s talk about... Eh? " Yang Zixi is trying to change the topic, but at this time, she glimpses another familiar figure. Don''t need her to remind me this time. Tang Mu Cheng saw it. It''s Li Nanyan. He also went to Gu xijue and said hello to the sexy girl with a smile. The sexy girl even hugged him very intimately.

 Chapter 249

    Yang Zixi''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled on the spot and pointed to the woman who was hanging on Li Nanyan''s arm. She said with some displeasure: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, saying that he was not clear, but his eyes were obviously cold.


    It is said that Li Nanyan has never been close to women. Even if he took the initiative to send them to the door, he didn''t throw them away. Tang Mu Cheng almost believed that Li Nanyan was true in the past few months. However, when she saw that Li Nanyan didn''t reject the woman holding his arm at all, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Did you miss it this time?


    She thought that Li Nanyan was the kind of abstinence and self-sustaining man. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened under her own eyes.


    At this moment, Li Nan Yan is talking to the girl around him, and they are both smiling freely.


    "Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Yang Zixi also seems to be aware of Tang Mu orange look wrong, can not help but ask softly.


    Tang Mu Cheng took back his eyes and hummed coldly: "what are you going to do? I''m not interested in such a thing


    Yang Zixi couldn''t help looking at her with some worry, and then gritted her teeth with some anger and said: "Damn, I thought he was good before, but it turned out that he was a guy who didn''t look good..."


    After that, he glared at Li Nan Yan downstairs.


    At this time, a waiter suddenly brought two cocktails, put them on the table, politely said to them: "Hello, two beauties, this is a gentleman over there who invited you to drink."


    Yang Zixi and Tang Mucheng were stunned. They looked in the direction of the waiter''s direction and saw a man with excellent taste. He was toasting them with a smile, and a couple of men and women around him were shouting.


    To this kind of condition, two people basically already see strange not strange, after returning at will with a smile, then drew back the vision.


    Tang Mu Cheng said: "with such old-fashioned moves, he must have taken a fancy to you."


    Yang Zixi glared: "I think he has a crush on you."


    Tang Mu orange flatly veto: "impossible, just now I saw he was smiling at you."


    "I''m smiling at you." Yang Zixi retorts.


    Tang Mu Cheng calmly elaborated: "from the aspect of face, that person must be a playboy, and he never lacks female companions. He must despise me."


    The most important thing is that today''s Yang Zixi is very beautiful and eye-catching. Her facial features are slightly powdered, her delicate eyebrows and eyes show a touch of gorgeous amorous feelings, and her beautiful figure is concave and convex. Any man will be crazy when he sees her.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s dress is much simpler. He doesn''t wear any powder on his face and has a hairless hair. Compared with Yang Zixi, he is much simpler.


    If Yang Zixi didn''t go abroad a few years ago, then one of the four beauties in Los Angeles must have her share.


    "Forget it, you also said, it''s a playboy. It''s also bad luck to be seen. I don''t want it."


    Yang Zixi curled her lips and looked disdainful.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but find it interesting.


    Although Yang Zixi is beautiful, perhaps because of her strict family education, her temperament is very strong, which also leads to her poor heterosexual fate.


    Of course, there are very few men who can be seen by her. She has a prominent family background and is still a beautiful girl. Those men are usually only ashamed of themselves.


    Tang Mu Cheng is similar to her.


    Her heterosexual fate is not good, a few years ago because of Ouyang Shaoqian''s reason, moreover, she is also a spoiled girl, ordinary men do not dare to pursue at will.


    They met all kinds of rich second generation, so they didn''t like the wine delivery playboy.


    However, the person Playboy obviously did not have that self-consciousness, on the spot took the wine glass to walk toward two people.


    Soon, he stood in front of Tang Mu Cheng, with an elegant smile on his mouth, but his eyes were very predatory. He said: "two beauties are drinking here. It''s too lonely. There are so many people in our side. Would you like to have a look at us?"


    Yang Zixi couldn''t help but smile. She blinked at Tang Mucheng desperately, as if to say: "what he really likes is you."


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned imperceptibly.


    She didn''t like the man''s eyes. She always felt that he had the confidence that he must have.


    "I''m sorry, we''re leaving after this drink, so we may have to refuse your kindness."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s voice is indifferent and alienated.


    The man seems to be stunned.


    Today, at the invitation of a friend, he flew to Los Angeles from Beijing. Originally, he just wanted to relax and have fun, but he saw Tang Mu Cheng.


    He likes Tang Mu Cheng''s indifference and elegance, her bright and moving smile, and the beauty she still has when she doesn''t use powder and Dai.


    All the time, he has always relied on his appearance and family background to win the women''s circle. He felt that it must be easy for him to win this woman. Unexpectedly, he met with ashes.


    "Beauty, I don''t mean anything else. I really just want to invite two and two drinks."


    Men don''t seem to give up yet. Seeing this, Yang Zixi quickly said, "Sir, you''ve been invited, and we''ve accepted the wine. As for the past, your side..." she glanced at the dozen people behind her and said faintly, "forget it. We''re more comfortable to drink by ourselves. We''re not used to too many people."¡° Beauty, I''m going to worry about losing face. " It''s useless to see good advice. The elegant smile on the man''s face began to deteriorate and become a little unhappy. Tang Mu orange squinted, and Yang Zixi relative one eye. He''s really good at pretending. One second he was a gentleman, and the next he became a dandy¡° What do you want? " Yang Zixi''s temper also came up. In Los Angeles, no one dares to do anything to her. A self righteous playboy, does he really think that they can''t be moved¡° No, Si Shao just wants two beauties to have a drink in the past. It''s better to run into the sun than to choose a day. Why put on such airs? " At this time, the Playboy''s companion also came. Two or three big men went to the station and easily blocked Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zi Xi''s way. Tang Mu orange looked at them with no expression: "several, you come out, the main thing is to have a good time. It''s too out of style for you to make trouble of others like this, isn''t it?"¡° Not at all. " The Playboy, known as Si Shao, said with a joking smile. When he spoke, he also raised his hand and gently brushed Tang Mu Cheng''s face: "I really like your face, so I want you to stay." Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes sank and he patted his arm hard: "don''t touch me." Four little as if didn''t expect Tang Mu orange actually dare to start, expression a twist, infuriated fan a slap to come over: "this young master sees you is your blessing, still dare to push three obstruct four, affectation what?" Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect that he would hit people at all. He didn''t react at all. He was directly hit. Yang Zixi angrily raised his hand, also fanned a slap back: "you are not a man, actually hit a woman?"¡° Bitch, you dare to hit me? Looking for death? " Si Shao''s eyes were as gloomy as a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 250

    At this moment, there are many guests in the bar. Many people are attracted by the situation here. However, no one stands up to speak for Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zixi.


    From the words and deeds of those men and their arrogance, it is obvious that they are all childe brothers with good family background, and this kind of person with identity, others usually subconsciously avoid and don''t offend them, even if they are bullied by two real beauties.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as Gu xijue and Li Nanyan.


    "Boss, boss, look, isn''t that your little prince? He doesn''t stay well in Beijing. How can he be arrogant here? Who''s the one who''s been run into by him? "


    Gu xijue stares at the second floor in surprise.


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, he caught a glimpse of the "unfortunate guy" in his mouth


    "Why, why? Is that... Sister-in-law and unruly girl? "


    Li Nanyan ignored him, reached out to push aside the girl beside him, took his arm, and quickly walked upstairs.


    Gu xijue felt bad and quickly followed him.


    Although the sexy girl was surprised, she did not lag behind and quickly followed the two people in front.


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng has recovered from the hot pain. His pretty face is cold on the spot. He takes the two cocktails on the table and shows filial respect to the Playboy''s face: "scum, what''s the matter with you? I''m throwing it at you. "


    The wine was so spicy that the Playboy was caught off guard. His eyes were even irritated by the wine. His friends immediately exclaimed: "four little!"


    Four little reluctantly open eyes, angry voice way: "bitch, you really live tired of crooked?"


    Then he raised his hand again to hit Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, just as his palm was about to touch her cheek, he was held tightly by one arm.


    Many people, including Tang Mu Cheng, were stunned by this sudden situation.


    She was ready to fight with him. She was so big that she was hardly beaten. The man was so powerful that she was angry and wanted to slap her back.


    However, the slap did not fall, because someone stopped it in time.


    Tang Mu Cheng opens his eyes and looks at people.


    I saw Li Nanyan protect her behind, face gloomy, looking really frightening.


    "Three... Three brothers?"


    The Playboy also saw Li Nanyan at this time. He took a cold breath on the spot and struggled to get rid of Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan held him tightly and did not move. He just looked at Tang Mu Cheng.


    When he saw the clear palmprint on her cheek, his eyes became angry.


    "He hit you?"


    He asked in a low voice, his dark eyes glowing with a piercing cold light.


    Tang Mu orange see have no reason of heart constrict for a while, Leng Leng nodded.


    After hearing this, Li Nan Yan''s face sank suddenly. Then he raised his foot to the Playboy''s stomach and gave him a hard kick. After the kick, he twisted his arm behind him.


    Card¡ª¡ª


    A clear bone dislocation sound, coupled with the Playboy''s howl, resounded in the bar, startled all the people at the scene were ghosts.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    She had never seen Li Nanyan so fierce, and felt a little creepy for a moment.


    As for the Playboy''s friend, after staying for half a day, he suddenly woke up and roared: "Si Shao... Who are you? Let him go. Do you know who he is? He is the fourth young master of Li''s group, Li Wushun! "


    Li Nan Yan sneered and threw Li Wu Shun aside as if he were throwing rubbish.


    Li Wushun fell to the ground in a panic, his face slightly twisted because of pain: "Li Nanyan, you treat me like this, Dad won''t let you go."


    "I''m not going to let you go now. It''s not enough to lose face in Beijing. Now I''m going to Los Angeles."


    Li Nanyan looked down at him, his eyes were cold and trembling.


    "It''s none of your business for me to play with women. Why do you care about me?"


    Li Wushun is ferocious with his facial features. He wants to follow Li Nanyan.


    The fourth son of the Li family, the second son of Dafang and the second son of the Li family, have always been in constant friction. Li Wushun is the youngest and the most favored by Li Yuntian. He is a dandy who only eats, drinks and plays, and does not do his work.


    Li Nanyan''s domineering cold hum: "do you deserve my management? Go away


    Li Wushun''s face turned red, and he wanted to shout twice to choke back. But the pain from his arm made him pale. The group of friends who held him behind him quickly advised: "four little, let''s take you to the hospital first?"


    Li Wushun is not willing, but he knows that he is definitely not Li Nanyan''s opponent. In the end, he can only swallow his anger and say: "you wait and see how Dad will settle accounts with you."


    Put down a threatening words, Li Wushun with a group of friends, left in a mess.


    The protagonist is all over, and the crowd is all over quickly. Finally, there are several of them¡° Mu Cheng, are you ok? " Yang Zixi concerned to ask. Tang Mu orange''s cheek was half high. He couldn''t speak because of the pain. He could only shake his head and smile bitterly¡° Let''s go. I''ll take you back. " Li Nanyan painfully looked at the red mark on her white face and stretched out his hand to hold her. However, Tang Mu Cheng dodged and took the lead. Li Nanyan was stunned and hurried to catch up. Two people out of the bar, Li Nan Yan let Tang Mu orange on her car, but was refused: "no, I take Zixi''s car on the line." Li Nan Yan twisted her eyebrows and obviously felt that she was angry¡° Orange? What''s the matter with you? "¡° No Tang Mu Cheng turned his head and said coldly. In fact, she didn''t know why she was so uncomfortable, but she felt uncomfortable and wanted to be angry with her. Li Nan Yan''s brow is deeper. She''s really angry! But... Why? He thought for a moment and tried to explain, "is it because of what happened? Just now that person''s name is Li Wushun, is my father and his love life son, was spoiled since childhood, so... "I don''t want to know about him." Tang Mu Cheng interrupts him, in the heart to Li Wu Shun, simply poured out appetite. Li Nanyan couldn''t help pulling her body over and facing herself: "then tell me, what are you angry about? Did I do something wrong? " Facing his eager eyes, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart softened for a moment. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, Gu xijue and the sexy girl came out of the bar. As soon as he saw them, Tang Mu Cheng quickly broke away Li Nan Yan''s arm, and his expression returned to the original indifference. He even laughed sarcastically: "you can take them back, I''ll take Zixi''s car."

 Chapter 251

    Seeing her abnormal mood, Li Nan Yan could not help frowning and staring at her cold face thoughtfully.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    After Gu xijue approached, he also found that they were a little strange, so he asked curiously.


    Li Nanyan didn''t speak, and Tang Mucheng didn''t either.


    At this time, Yang Zixi''s car came and stopped in front of several people.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened the front passenger''s door and was about to get on, but the door slammed and Li Nan Yan pushed it back.


    "You go home in my car."


    He held her wrist and said in a tone of indifference. At the same time, he turned his head and said to Yang Zixi, "Miss Yang, you go back first. Orange, I''ll take her home."


    Yang Zixi hesitated and looked at Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange broke away from Li Nan Yan''s imprisonment for a long time, but only nodded to Yang Zixi: "you go back first, Zixi."


    "Well, I''ll get back to you."


    Yang Zixi has no choice but to agree. Then he stares at Li Nanyan and drives away first.


    After she left, Li Nan Yan took Tang Mu Cheng and said, "let''s go too..." after a pause, he turned his head and ordered Gu xijue to say, "xijue, Zixiang will trouble you."


    "No problem."


    Gu xijue patted his chest and promised to watch them leave.


    On the way back, Tang Mu Cheng was silent all the time, quietly staring at the night scene outside the window, without saying a word.


    Li Nanyan wants to find a topic to talk about. Seeing her like this, she can only give up.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at home. As soon as they entered the door, Tang Mu Cheng ran upstairs. Li Nan Yan watched her back and sighed.


    This girl is really angry with him.


    He shook his head, went to the refrigerator to find an ice bag, and then went upstairs to find Tang Mu Cheng.


    After Tang Mu Cheng returned to his room, he sat on the balcony to blow the wind.


    Li Nanyan came over and said, "it''s cold. You''ll catch a cold like this. Come in and wipe out the palm print on your face first."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Tang Mu Cheng grabs the ice bag in his hand and turns to go to the room. However, when he passes Li Nan Yan, she grabs his arm.


    "Get my breath back, huh?"


    He pulled her to his chest and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Mu orange struggling hard, vicious way: "you let me go."


    "No, unless you tell me what you''re angry about."


    Li Nan Yan said flatly, hugging her waist tightly, turning her body and butting her against the wall.


    Tang Mu orange stares at him: "I''m not angry."


    "You have."


    Li Nanyan said positively.


    Tang Mu orange bit his lower lip and looked at him stubbornly. If he didn''t open his mouth, he would not.


    Li Nanyan looked down at her for a long time, then slowly asked in an uncertain tone: "you... Are you angry because of the girl who is with me in the bar?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, and he hurriedly turned away. There was a kind of little panic that was seen through his mind: "you think too much, how can I be angry for that kind of thing, you are just my contractual husband, who do you like to be with, it''s your freedom, what''s my good intention."


    Although she said a face does not matter, but Li Nanyan can hear a trace of sour from her tone.


    So, he couldn''t help laughing, bowed his head and stole a kiss on her lips, and then held her in his arms: "my silly orange, how can you think I''m messing with other women? I said, I only love you, don''t I? The woman in my life will only be you and you. "


    "I''ve heard so many sweet words. Go and tell them to that sexy beauty."


    Tang Mu Cheng struggled hard and felt that he couldn''t keep his face.


    Li Nan Yan gently let go of her and said with a smile: "you misunderstood, orange. That girl''s name is ye Zixiang. She is my uncle''s daughter. She has been clinging to me since she was a child. This time I come to Los Angeles to play, I will be there. Usually I don''t go to that kind of place, except for social needs."


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, on the spot silly eye: "she... She is your cousin?"


    "Before I married you, I kept away from women. What''s more, I have you now. How can those women compare with you?"


    Li Nan Yan touched Tang Mu Cheng''s head with a smile. He seemed very happy.


    Tang Mu Cheng was embarrassed and wanted to die.


    It turns out that the girl is his cousin. Thanks to her, she has been making trouble there for a long time.


    Oh, my God, it''s a dead man!


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks flushed, Li Nan Yan was more and more happy.


    He picked up her head buried in her chest and said in a low voice, "it''s lovely. I like your jealous expression for me."


    Tang Mu orange''s face is more red, almost bleeding, even the words are not complete: "who... Who is jealous, I will not be jealous, I just feel a little unhappy, I feel coveted by their own things."


    She won''t admit her death. Li Nan Yan picked pick eyebrow, again hook lip Yang smile, also don''t open. Care about being coveted by others, that soon equal to care about him? It seems that the girl hasn''t found out yet. But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t find out. He just knows¡° I know. After that, before I go out, I''ll mark it on my body. I''m a famous grass owner and refuse to covet it. In this way, I''ll always belong to you. How about that? " Seeing that he was joking with a smile, the more he said, the more ambiguous he was. Tang Mu Cheng blushed to the point that his toes felt hot. Cool down. She needs to cool down now¡° Don''t you come to help me with my face? Hurry up She was a little annoyed. Li Nan Yan''s crooked lips: "OK, wife." Pull Tang Mu orange to the sofa and lie down, then let her pillow in his thigh, Li Nan Yan began to ice for her. Li Wu Shun''s strength was not really covered. As soon as the ice bag was covered, Tang Mu Cheng''s brow was wrinkled with pain¡° Does it hurt? " Li Nan Yan asked painfully, putting the movement on the light hand at the same time. Tang Mu Cheng glanced at him: "of course, it hurts. Li Wu Shun is really not a thing. Even if I hit someone, I still used my best. I felt that I was seeing stars." Li Nanyan''s face sank: "if I had seen you earlier, this would not have happened." Hearing his tone, Tang Mu Cheng seemed to blame himself. He quickly said with a smile, "however, you''ve already let out your anger for me. It''s estimated that you''ll be enough for him for a while." Li Nan Yan snorted coldly. He only hated that he didn''t break his arm at that time¡° But is it really OK? That guy is at least... Your half brother. If you hurt him, what will happen to him at home? And your father... "Tang Mu Cheng asked with some worry. Although Li Nanyan taught Li Wushun a lesson for her, she was also worried about whether it would bring him trouble¡° Nothing will happen. They can''t move me. " Li Nan Yan comforted a soft voice, but his eyes didn''t have any temperature. He hurt li Wushun, this matter certainly can''t expose casually, only two rooms there will never give up.

 Chapter 252

    After hearing what Li Nan Yan said, Tang Mu Cheng finally put down his heart, and then stopped talking and asked him to apply ice.


    Unconsciously, she lay on his lap and fell asleep.


    Li Nanyan didn''t disturb her. He just held her to bed carefully after her face was swollen.


    The next day, ye Xinyi dug Li Nanyan out of his sleep early in the morning and asked angrily, "I heard that you broke the arm of that son of a bitch at home. What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you not to have too much to do with those over there? "


    When she was betrayed by her husband in her early years, ye Xinyi broke her heart and took her son away from home early. First, she didn''t want her young son to grow up in such a bad environment. Second, Li Yuntian''s lover was not a fuel-efficient lamp. That woman was the most resourceful person she had ever seen in her life. In order to win the position, she made every effort.


    The water of Li''s family is too deep. What ye Xinyi fears most is that her two children will be persecuted. Li Yun''s Sirius has a dog''s heart and puts all his thoughts and love on ER Fang and her children. On the contrary, Da Fang''s son, who is the most honest matchmaker, will not be taken seriously.


    Although Li Yuntian intends to win over Li Nanyan and Li Yuntian because of their commercial ability, the second room moves frequently. Ye Xinyi really doesn''t want anything wrong with her son.


    Li Nanyan just woke up, looking a little lazy. When he heard his mother shouting, he just stirred up the corner of his eyebrow: "broken? If I had known what he said, I would have broken his hand. "


    Ye Xinyi was stunned: "what do you mean by this is... No discount?"


    "No, it''s just dislocated. Li Wushun always likes to exaggerate. You don''t know that."


    Li Nan Yan sneered and got out of bed.


    Ye Xinyi hesitated and waved impatiently: "I don''t care whether he is broken or not. Even if he is dead, it has nothing to do with me. I came to ask you, why do you want to conflict with him? Isn''t it time to go to court? "


    "No, but it''s fast, because he took a fancy to orange and hit her. I didn''t break his arm. It''s merciful."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes sank and his expression was cold and frightening.


    "What?" Hearing this, ye Xinyi was surprised: "what about the daughter-in-law? Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. I''ve been beaten for a while. Now the swelling has gone down. I should still be sleeping."


    "That boy is really ungrateful. He plays with women everywhere, but he shares the same virtue with that man. It''s not a good thing."


    Ye Xinyi clenched her teeth, hummed coldly, and her eyes sank coldly.


    She hates Li Yuntian!


    At the beginning, in the Li family, she suffered a lot of torture and grievances. Finally, even the things belonging to her two sons were robbed by Xiao San and her children.


    She is not rare for her changed husband, but she is not willing to be robbed of her two sons.


    When the old man of the Li family was still alive, he said that everything of the Li family would be owned by the two eldest grandchildren in the future. As a result, as soon as the old man died, Li Yuntian revised his will and divided the Li family''s property into several parts.


    Although it seems fair on the surface, in fact, Li Yuntian''s heart is still biased toward Er Fang, and most of his property is assigned to ER Fang''s two children.


    Ye Xinyi is not reconciled, but she is not so capable of recapturing those things, so after suffering losses, she can only protect her children first.


    Now, two sons have grown up, and one is better than the other. Sooner or later, this account will come back.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes sank when he saw his mother, who always loved to play and make trouble, with a look of pain.


    He approached Ye Xinyi, reached out and hugged him, then quietly comforted him: "Mom, don''t worry, I will take all the things that belong to me and big brother back, even if it is a cent, I will let them spit out with interest."


    Ye Xinyi''s eyes were a little red. She quickly took a deep breath and nodded: "well, mom believes you, but you have to protect yourself. The bodyguards your grandfather sent you can take with you if you don''t have any problems. Anyway, they are all strictly trained and won''t hinder you. I don''t want to see any kidnappings happen again. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    From childhood to adulthood, the number of times the two brothers were kidnapped was more than ten fingers. The kidnappers were bribed, and the murderer was from the second room.


    However, the woman was too smart, and her hands and feet were very clean. Every time she got to the end of the investigation, she could easily get rid of the relationship.


    As for Li Yuntian


    The man he called his father was also very clear about this matter, but he kept shielding Er Fang and turned a blind eye every time. If it wasn''t for their two brothers'' fates, they would have died several times.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness and ferocity.


    Sooner or later, he will let the man know the consequences of treating their mother and son cruelly!


    Of course, ye Xinyi also knows that she is worried in vain.


    With Li Nanyan''s ability, means and status, it''s not so easy for the second room to move him, so she quickly slowed down, patted her son on the shoulder, and said, "OK, you go to wash. I''ll come down for breakfast later, and I''ll see if Mu orange is up."


    "Go ahead." Li Nan Yan nodded and watched his mother leave When ye Xinyi comes to Tang Mucheng''s room, Tang Mucheng is dressed up and ready to go downstairs for breakfast. Seeing her coming in, she immediately welcomed her with a smile: "Granny, why did you come here so early today?"¡° It''s said that Li was beaten last night, so come and have a look. Is it all right? " Ye Xinyi carefully looked at Tang Mu Cheng''s cheek and found that her skin was as white as ever, and it didn''t seem to matter. Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s all right. Li Nan Yan helped me ice all night last night. Let''s go, mother-in-law. Let''s go down for breakfast."¡° Good Ye Xinyi readily agreed, but she couldn''t help teasing Tang Mu Cheng: "I said, Mu Cheng, is Nan Yan good to you?" Tang Mu orange cheek slightly a heat: "well, it is quite good."¡° Hum, it''s the first time I''ve seen him treat a girl like this when he''s so big. Sometimes I can''t help seeing him take good care of you. That boy, since childhood, has been a coffin face, few words, and does not like to laugh. I''m her own mother. If you smile at me, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Now... He always smiles at you, and occasionally shows that kind of disgusting gentle eyes... "Ye Xinyi complains as she walks. Her tone is just like that of Tang Mu Cheng who just came out of the vinegar jar. She wants to laugh. But she still resisted, pretended to cough, and then said: "grandma, don''t be angry, next time I''ll let him smile less at me, it''s better to keep a coffin face, don''t even talk to me."¡° That won''t do! " Ye Xinyi interrupted her, "I think he''s very good, at least a little human. I tell you, oh, he still hugs me now. He used to hate people hugging him. It''s your credit to see his change now, so..." the voice of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law gradually disappeared on the second floor. Li Nanyan came out of the room with a smile on his lips. It seems that Xin Jie likes Mu orange from the bottom of her heart. This is very good, and it is also the result he expected.

 Chapter 253

    In the morning, after having breakfast with Ye Xinyi, Tang Mu Cheng went out to the company.


    From Susan''s words, she learned that her new work is selling again. In addition, the cooperation contract with Landis is also on schedule. As for the set of "Youqing" jewelry designed by her, Fiberhome intends to jointly launch with Landis jewelry, so the listing date is also under negotiation.


    One good news after another fell in my ears, which made Tang Mu Cheng feel better.


    All her efforts are not in vain. She is on the way to success step by step. Now her only expectation is to reunite with her father as soon as possible!


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng was in a trance, Susan suddenly added: "by the way, Mu Cheng, you won the cooperation of Landis for the company this time, which has promoted the company''s popularity to a certain extent. At the same time, it has attracted many companies to seek cooperation opportunities. Now, the senior management has identified two companies, and they will meet outside tonight, You''ll come along then


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, and Dai Mei frowned: "do you have to go? I don''t like that occasion very much


    "Yes, you must. You are a great hero of the company. I know you don''t like that kind of occasion, but I can allow you to take someone with you to see if you are looking for Qin Yan or someone else in the company. Of course, I''ll be there in the evening. So you don''t have to be nervous. "


    "So..."


    Listen to Susan say so, Tang Mu orange thought for a few seconds, finally can only reluctantly nod: "OK, I will go."


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the evening, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan follow Susan and Li Na to attend the so-called customer meeting.


    The location of the party was selected in a large box of a high-end hotel.


    The private room is very spacious, with a round dining table, enough to seat more than a dozen people. When Tang Mu Cheng arrived, there were several people in it. Looking up, they were all responsible persons of important departments of the company. At first glance, it was quite spectacular.


    Qin Yan secretly took a breath, tugged Tang Mu orange''s arm, nervous way: "I have a little soft legs."


    On the contrary, Tang Mu Cheng was more calm. She patted Qin Yan''s hand and said in a low voice, "if there''s anything to be nervous about, just take it as a meal and leave. Anyway, you and I are just joining in the fun."


    Qin Yan wry smile: "say... Say also."


    After they muttered, they followed Susan to say hello to everyone. After that, they chose a seat and sat down, waiting for others to come.


    After about ten minutes, Zhao Qian, the general manager of Fiberhome, also came.


    Along with him came a man and a woman.


    A man looks like a noble young man. He has a talent and elegant temperament. Women are sexy and beautiful, with a hint of flattery on their faces.


    When you see two people''s instant, Tang Mu orange and Qin Yan''s face immediately is a change.


    They are Ouyang Shaoqian and Qin Ruoyu!!


    "It''s been a long time."


    Ouyang Shaoqian raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said to the crowd, with a gentle and polite attitude.


    Qin Ruoyu also nodded his head and exchanged greetings with others, but only passed Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan.


    Zhao Qian said politely to them, "please have a seat, Miss Qin, Mr. Ouyang."


    "Well."


    Ouyang Shaoqian nodded and sat next to Qin Ruoyu.


    As they sat down, the atmosphere began to warm up. During the dinner, many people held glasses and toasted Qin Ruoyu and Ouyang Shaoqian.


    Tang Mu orange sat quietly in his seat, ate silently, and had no intention of going up to greet him.


    She didn''t understand.


    Qingcheng jewelry of Qin''s group should be hostile to beacon fire. Why did they agree to cooperate?


    There is also Ouyang group. They are not involved in jewelry related industries at all. What''s Ouyang Shaoqian doing?


    As if seeing her doubts, Susan said in a low voice: "although Ouyang group almost faced bankruptcy before, now it is on the rise. Moreover, it also intends to develop the jewelry business, so it seeks our cooperation. As for Qingcheng international, they have been looking for cooperation with Landis jewelry for many years, but Nancy''s vision is too high to look at them all the time. We won this cooperation this time. In the long run, our company may develop more rapidly than them in the future, so they came back to seek cooperation with us. From the perspective of interests, the reputation and resources of Qingcheng international are richer than our company at present. The boss intends to use them as a springboard to let Fiberhome enter another peak. "


    "So it is."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s expression was light, and she was surprised that Susan trusted her so much that she told her all the secrets.


    However, she doesn''t have much interest in how the company decides. In any case, she is only responsible for drawing and occasionally goes to the company for a walk. When necessary, she will cooperate with the company to participate in some activities and show up again. That''s enough.


    As for Ouyang Shaoqian''s plans, she didn''t want to know at all. Seeing that she was so indifferent, Qin Yan couldn''t help looking at her solemnly: "Mu Cheng, why don''t you worry at all? Ouyang Shaoqian is not pestering to get back together with you. What''s his purpose? There is Qin Ruoyu. She seems to be hostile to you. She just looked at you like nothing. Her eyes are very cold. " Hearing the speech, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "it''s none of my business what they want to do. Anyway, I don''t conflict with their interests. As for personal relations, there''s nothing to worry about."¡° Thank you for laughing. " Qin Yan sighs helplessly and glances at Ouyang Shaoqian: "song Yurou has just been in prison. The young master is so haunted. He must be plotting against you. You should be nervous." Tang Mu Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said: "no need. No matter how much he entangles with me, we will only be enemies and strangers in our life. There will be nothing more." Qin Yan was speechless for a moment, so she sighed again: "well, anyway, I just can''t be as optimistic as you. At the beginning, he and song Yurou treated you so well. I was worried that one day I would accidentally capsize in the sewer." Maybe Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi have helped her a lot these days. Qin Yan regards Tang Mucheng as a good sister in her heart, so she naturally worries about her. Tang Mu Cheng looked in his eyes and was moved. He quickly comforted him and said, "I understand, but I won''t give him another chance like that. That kind of thing will never happen again in my life. "¡° That''s good. " Qin Yan is at ease at last.

 Chapter 254

    Tang Mu Cheng put down his chopsticks and said, "it''s too bad. Seeing these two people, I don''t even have the appetite to eat."


    "Me too."


    Qin Yan nodded in agreement.


    Tang Mu orange winked at her: "do you want to eat in another place?"


    "Yes, but can''t you go now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come back before the banquet is over."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and then pulls Qin Yan to stand up to leave the box.


    However, when they were going to leave, Li Na suddenly said to Tang Mu Cheng with a smile, "Xiao Tang, everyone has toasted Mr. Ouyang and Miss Qin. You and Qin Yan are the only ones left. Do you also have a toast?"


    Lina''s voice is not big, but very clear into everyone''s ears.


    The originally noisy box suddenly quieted down, and dozens of pairs of eyes looked at Tang Mu Cheng one after another, with strange eyes.


    The competition between Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Ruoyu in autumn new product design, as well as the scandal about Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou, are all well known.


    However, after all, it has been a while. At the beginning of the game, no one would deliberately point it out, just pretending not to know.


    As a result, Lina''s words suddenly cooled the hot atmosphere.


    Tang Mu Cheng knows Li Na is intentional, can''t help but frown, subconsciously lift Mou to see to Ou Yang Shaoqian and Qin Ruoyu.


    Ouyang Shaoqian has a smile on his face, but looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, he has a fever that others can''t notice.


    That wipe fanaticism, even mixed with strong possessiveness.


    As for Qin Ruoyu, there is a touch of contempt in her eyebrows and eyes. It seems that she wants to tell Tang Mu Cheng that she is just a humble employee here, while Qin Ruoyu, as the representative of Qingcheng jewelry, comes to talk about cooperation with their company.


    "Mu orange..." Qin Yan didn''t expect things to turn out like this. She couldn''t help looking at Tang Mu orange with some worry.


    Tang Mu Cheng sneered in his heart, but said quietly: "I''m sorry, I have selective allergy when I drink. It happens that I can''t drink it now, so I''m afraid I can''t drink it. Mr. Ouyang and Miss Qin have a lot of money. I don''t think they will bother me, will they? "


    Ouyang Shaoqian


    All of them were silent, with a slight twitch in the corner of their mouth.


    What kind of selective allergy? Is that her nonsense?


    Qin Ruoyu''s face is not good-looking. She thought it would give Tang Mucheng a bit of prestige, but she didn''t expect that the woman didn''t know what was good and what was bad.


    Qin Ruoyu squinted, coldly glanced at Lina, as if to blame her meddling.


    Li Na also saw it and was stunned. She immediately scolded Tang Mu Cheng: "Tang Mu Cheng, how do you talk to him? Don''t forget that you are just a designer in the company. Don''t be too arrogant. "


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at her.


    When she first entered the company, she thought that Lina was very reliable, but after a long time, she found that this person was really bad.


    Thanks to the fact that she liked her design at the beginning, now she''s really lost her appetite.


    "Deputy director, it''s not my fault that I''m allergic to drinking. It''s really no good. You can help me drink it."


    Put the wine cup in front of Li Na, Tang Mu Cheng said coldly.


    "You..."


    Lina''s face was heavy and embarrassed.


    For a moment, the scene became very embarrassing. The rest of the people frowned slightly and looked at the general manager Zhao Qian one after another.


    When Zhao Qian saw her, he said nothing but winked at Susan.


    Susan nodded, picked up her glass and stood up. She said to Qin Ruoyu and Ouyang Shaoqian faintly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ouyang, Miss Qin. My subordinates are not sensible. Since Xiao Tang can''t drink this wine, I''ll give it to her..."


    Susan is also a person with all kinds of delicacy. After saying this, she will do it first.


    Zhao Qian also said with a smile: "Susan is still sensible." Then face, not light and not heavy to Tang Mu orange way: "little Tang, next time can not be like this!"


    "Yes, general manager."


    Tang Mu orange nodded with a smile, and then apologetically to other humanitarian: "everyone, you eat first, we go to the bathroom."


    At the end of the speech, Tang Mu Cheng pulls Qin Yan and leaves the box without looking back.


    Seeing this, Qin Ruoyu clenched his fists. He was so angry that he couldn''t help looking ferocious.


    "Poof - Mu Cheng, you just did so well that I couldn''t help clapping!"


    After getting out of the box, Qin Yan can''t help but give a thumbs up comparison to Tang Mu Cheng. The appearance of schadenfreude, where can we see the initial appearance of worry.


    "Qin Ruoyu wants to take the opportunity to show me her face. Unfortunately, she miscalculated."


    Tang Mu orange sneered coldly, and he had some guess about Qin Ruoyu''s hostility.


    That woman''s previous performance of a superior appearance, no one can enter her eyes, and, at the beginning, she also fell in love with Li Nanyan, now it''s estimated that she didn''t give up, will be so aimed at her.


    She and Ouyang Shaoqian are both haunted people who can''t get rid of them. Think of this, Tang Mu orange can not help but some chagrin. She really hated the feeling of being pestered. Qin Yan didn''t find Tang Mu Cheng''s mood. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth: "you didn''t see Qin Ruoyu''s expression just now. She wanted to attack and had to endure. How funny it was." Tang Mu orange also followed with a smile, finally said: "well, don''t mention this, let''s go, let''s go to dinner."¡° Well, I have an appetite now. What shall we eat? "¡° Big meal Tang Mu Cheng''s lips start to smile mysteriously. Then he leads Qin Yan into a box at the corner of the corridor¡° Why? When did you make the reservation? " Qin Yan asks Tang Mucheng in front of her in doubt. She just says that, but she glimpses the figure sitting at the dining table in the corner of her eyes. The man is sitting elegantly with a white shirt on his upper body and a coat on the side. He has a pair of deep and charming eyes. He stares at Tang Mu Cheng with a trace of soft light. It seems that he is waiting for her. It''s Mu Cheng''s new husband¡° Don''t you have to wait for me? " Tang Mu Cheng soon came to Li Nan Yan and said with a smile¡° I''m not hungry yet Li Nan Yan gently should, the gentleman opened the chair for her. Tang Mu Cheng sat down and said to Qin Yan, "sit down and have a meal." Qin Yan some embarrassed way: "originally you already have an appointment to eat together?"¡° Of course, it''s boring to eat in that place. I prefer to eat with familiar people, so I told him the address when I came here. " Tang Mu Cheng smiles and gives Li Nan Yan a chopstick dish. Qin Yan immediately some embarrassed: "that I will not disturb you?" Li Nan Yan light answer: "won''t, although eat, ordered your share."¡° Thank you... Thank you. You''re welcome. " Qin Yan''an took a heart, chose a distant place and ate her own food in silence. Tang Mu Cheng was amused and ignored her. He turned his eyes to Li Nan Yan''s face and said, "do you know who I just saw, Qin Ruoyu and Ouyang Shaoqian?"

 Chapter 255

    "Well, I know."


    Li Nanyan didn''t respond much, but quietly peeled shrimp for Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him in surprise: "do you know? How do you know? "


    "I said, there''s nothing in Los Angeles that I don''t know. I only care if you can handle it


    Put a peeled shrimp into Tang Mu''s Orange Bowl, and Li Nanyan peels the second one.


    Tang Mu orange also put a piece of fish in Li Nan Yan''s mouth and said: "I don''t like to bully Tang Mu orange. When I was in the box just now, Qin Ruoyu wanted to embarrass me, but she didn''t succeed."


    Li Nanyan gently raised the corner of his mouth: "that''s good. I can''t cope with it. There''s me."


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged: "I''m not afraid. I just don''t know who will be in the end."


    Li Nan Yan took a deep look at her and said gently, "anyway, my only hope is that you won''t be hurt."


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that he was referring to Ouyang Shaoqian. He could not help but raise his lips. His smile was clear and sweet, and his voice was like a nightingale. He said softly, "no, it has not been for a long time."


    After dinner, Qin Yan will take the lead to return to the original box, Tang Mu orange is to stay here, continue to accompany Li Nan Yan.


    Without others, Li Nan Yan''s expression is not so cold. He reaches out his hand and pulls Tang Mu Cheng to his lap. He sits with his arms around her waist and says in a friendly manner: "find an excuse later and come home with me."


    "Without you, I want to go home early."


    Tang Mu Cheng struggles for a moment to get rid of this ambiguous and shameful posture, but Li Nan Yan has a lot of strength. How can she get rid of it.


    But she had to give up.


    Unconsciously, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan have formed a very intimate relationship.


    Maybe even she didn''t find that she already liked this way of getting along, because Li Nanyan would respect her and treat her very well.


    He is different from Ouyang Shaoqian, so the trauma in her heart will be easily removed by him.


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    Li Nanyan kisses her lips with a smile, and her voice is very low.


    Tang Mu orange red face nodded, quickly from his arms, intend to return to the box, then casually find an excuse to leave first.


    However, in the corridor, Tang Mu Cheng meets Qin Ruoyu and Lina who just came back from the bathroom.


    When the two women saw Tang Mu Cheng, their faces were all gloomy. It was obvious that they were ashamed in front of the public.


    Tang Mucheng didn''t care about them, but Qin Ruoyu didn''t plan to let her go: "Tang Mucheng, you should know? Qingcheng international is going to cooperate with Fiberhome jewelry. I will be fully responsible for this. I will speak in your company at that time. Are you really not worried at all? "


    "Worried? What do I have to worry about? If I don''t commit a crime or do anything harmful to the interests of the company, on the contrary, I am a meritorious official of the company. This time you can cooperate with our company, thanks to me. Excuse me, what do you want me to worry about? "


    Tang Mu orange''s way of smiling, the tone of speaking, a little angry people do not pay for the taste of life.


    Qin Ruoyu''s face sank: "are you so confident? Are you not afraid of doing something wrong, and then you can''t get a foothold in the design world? "


    "I still have this confidence. As for the so-called" careless wrong doing "in your mouth, I advise you not to think about me. After all, I can''t guarantee that the man behind me will do anything frightening."


    Tang Mu orange is still smiling, completely a pair of fearless appearance.


    Qin Ruoyu''s pupils shrank.


    Tang Mu orange is easy to deal with. That man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Moreover, he looks very nice to Tang Mu orange


    Seeing Qin Ruoyu''s face constantly changing, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Qin, it''s a good thing to chase a man, but you''ve used the wrong method. You can''t get anything from me."


    Seeing that Qin Ruoyu''s face was uncertain, Lina said, "it''s just a man who''s looking for someone outside. How could miss Qin be afraid? If she wants to, she can easily make him disappear in Los Angeles. "


    In response to this threat, Tang Mu Cheng just laughed back: "I''m afraid she doesn''t have such ability."


    With that, she didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. She turned around and went straight into the box.


    Outside the corridor, Qin Ruoyu''s face was overcast and looked terrible.


    Li Na some don''t understand, looking at her: "Miss Qin?"


    Qin Ruoyu glared at her: "if you don''t know something in the future, don''t talk nonsense, lose face."


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang left the hotel, he soon joined Li Nanyan who was waiting downstairs.


    It was more than nine in the evening. Because it was still early, they didn''t go home immediately. Instead, they drove outside for a ride. They didn''t go back to their residence until eleven o''clock.


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, Tang Mu Cheng casually found an excuse and was ready to join Li Nan Yan.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Shaoqian came out of the box¡° "Orange." He called out to her. As soon as Tang Mu Cheng''s steps stop, he looks back at him and immediately ignores him. He pulls Qin Yan to go on. Ouyang Shaoqian was ignored by her all night. He was a little angry at the bottom of his eyes, but he held it down. He stepped forward to block her way and said, "orange, it''s not easy to meet you. Don''t you talk to me? What are you doing in such a hurry?"¡° What''s your business? " Tang Mu Cheng''s tone is cold hard way, raised a hand to see time, want to bypass him. Li Nanyan is still waiting for her downstairs. She doesn''t want him to wait too long. Ouyang Shaoqian saw this and his eyes were cold: "are you going so fast because you have an appointment? Who is it? That man? "¡° What does it have to do with you? " Tang Mu Cheng was even more impatient. What she does now has nothing to do with him¡° Mu Cheng, you''ve really changed. You used to be a very special girl. As a result, you''ve been separated from me for a long time, and then you''ll get on well with other men. " Ouyang Shaoqian''s tone was extremely cold. Now Tang Mu orange in his eyes, seems to become a casual girl. In the past, although she was delicate and unruly, she was consistent with him and never changed her mind. But today, what Tang Mu Cheng did to Gu ruoro made him feel very disappointed. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a moment, then he said: "do you mean I have become amorous? Ha ha, Ouyang Shaoqian, don''t you think it''s more appropriate to say this to yourself? If I am amorous, aren''t you more rubbish than me? You cheat when you''re still with me. You even make other people''s stomachs bigger. What''s your face to tell me this? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? " Ouyang Shaoqian stagnated: "but my heart has always loved you."

 Chapter 256

    "That''s not what you told me at the beginning. You said that you didn''t love me any more. What you love is song Yurou. Do you want me not to pester you so soon? Do you want me to remind you that your so-called love for me is betraying me, and that song Yurou is trampling on me and suppressing me. Oh... Love, do you deserve to say love? Do you deserve to love me, Ouyang Shaoqian? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s sneer was full of sarcasm.


    Ouyang Shaoqian was so satirized that he lost his words for a while and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. With the understanding of this period of time, she feels more and more that it is extremely stupid to love this man.


    They face each other with no expression. Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are as cold as a knife. Ouyang Shaoqian''s face is very gloomy.


    After a while, Ouyang Shaoqian spoke slowly: "Tang Mucheng, I said that sooner or later you will come back to me."


    "You dream!"


    Tang Mu Cheng sneered, and thought that this man might have lost his mind, so he would say such kind of words that make people laugh.


    Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t care. He just looked at her quietly and said, "is it a dream? It''s too early to say now. I will try my best to make you compromise! If you don''t believe it, you''ll see. "


    At the end of the day, there was an inexplicable ferocity in his eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt a little cold in his heart. For the first time, he found that the man in front of him was dangerous.


    Nevertheless, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to be soft in front of him. He immediately said coldly, "Ouyang Shaoqian, others may be afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. If you have this idea, you might as well think about how to treat song Yurou. She is still pregnant with your seed in her stomach. You are here to say these words. Although she deserves to be in prison, it''s really sad to be treated like this by you. "


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s face finally changed.


    Although song Yurou did go to prison, he can''t deny that the child in his stomach is him. Even if he doesn''t want to pay attention to song Yurou, the child can''t ignore it.


    Seeing Ouyang Shaoqian''s hesitant face, Tang Mu Cheng knows that his words have played a role. He can''t help humming. Then, without waiting for him to respond, he pulls Qin Yan and leaves quickly.


    After going downstairs, Tang Mu Cheng felt a strange anger in his heart.


    Qin Yan saw that her face was not good-looking, so she couldn''t help persuading her: "Mu Cheng, you don''t hear that kind of person''s words. Who does he think he is? He''s cheating on himself and doesn''t allow others to hate him. He''s a self righteous psychopath."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and sneered: "I''m not angry with him. He''s nothing in my eyes now. My mood won''t be affected by her for a long time. I''m angry with myself. Why did I fall in love with that kind of person when I was blind and for eight years? I''m really sick. To be honest, I''m glad he betrayed me. I really feel terrible when I think of living with that kind of person for a lifetime. "


    Listen to her say so, Qin Yan can''t help but feel relieved: "originally you are angry this, poof, then you should be happy."


    "But I had been with him for eight years. Eight years, I had a whole youth. For him, I refused to be close to other men. My eyes and heart were full of him. I didn''t want to give up anything. I just didn''t think it was worth it."


    Tang Mu orange a face indignant of say, a pair of powder fists still don''t Jieqi of waved twice in the air.


    Qin Yan''s expression suddenly became sentimental: "yes, it''s really not worth it. I understand that feeling. I always feel that my heart is not willing, and I also feel heartache... I feel heartache for myself who worked so hard, but I can''t get the favor of fate."


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that Qin Yan also thought of Zhao Yichen, and his anger subsided. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "Qin Yan, you will meet a better one. Look at me, although it was painful at the beginning, I can get through it. It''s not that fate doesn''t care for you, but that it deliberately let you taste the hardships first, and finally let you get the best."


    "Do you think so? Do you think you''ve got the best? "


    Qin Yan feels comforted when she hears the speech, but when she turns her head, she sees Tang Mu Cheng''s slightly bitter eyes.


    "No, maybe I''ve had a good time in the past 20 years, so I have to face more challenges. Qin Yan, actually... You are better than me. " Tang Mu Cheng pretended to smile at Qin Yan with ease: "at least, you can see your parents and know if they are well, but I can''t. My father is missing. Now I don''t know whether to live or not. I can''t do anything but wait for him to come back here... "


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly seems to be infected with sadness, expression, eyes showing a touch of unspeakable sadness.


    Qin Yan was a little worried: "Mu Cheng, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Fool, why apologize? It''s not your fault." Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, forced back the tears that almost poured into her eyes, and gave Qin Yan a smile: "you know, I never said these words to anyone, you are the first one. Because I think, you are my good friend, good sister, and we have a similar experience, so I think you should understand my feelings. Of course, I don''t want you to sympathize with me, but I want to tell you that any misfortune will pass. I believe my father will come back, and you should also believe that your parents will go home soon. "


    After hearing this, Qin Yan suddenly felt sour nose, immediately red eyes nodded: "well, I know, Mu orange, thank you, I will accompany you, when my parents come back safely, I will help you find dad, he will come back."¡° Well, yes, let''s go. We''ll take you back first. " Tang Mu Cheng reached out to wipe her tears, and then looked to the low-key black car on the side of the road, unconsciously put a lot of soft. In fact, she is not as strong as she said. If she hadn''t met that man, she wouldn''t be as happy as she is now. If it had not been for his guidance, she would not have recovered from that nightmare so soon. He taught her how to be strong, but also because of his protection, she can go forward smoothly, do what she want to do. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help being in a trance. She imagined in her heart how she would have been if she hadn''t met him. Maybe in order to escape from debt, she still lives in the dark like a street mouse, or is forced by life to do some unbearable work, or even may be caught by the creditor to pay the debt... The man saved her. He is just like the sunshine in her life, strong driving away the darkness for her, illuminating the road ahead for her, and escorting her life. It turns out that... When she is immersed in pain, struggling and resenting being betrayed by those unimportant people, has he done so many things for her in silence? Tang Mucheng, you are so bad. Why did you wake up at this moment¡° Orange, get in the car Just when Tang Mu Cheng was in a daze, the window had already rolled down, and the man on the car was staring at her with his dark eyes, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes. And that tenderness, only for her!

 Chapter 257

    After getting on the bus, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan took the lead in seeing Qin Yan home, and then they took each other back.


    As soon as they entered the door, the couple saw Gu xijue sitting on the dining table, enjoying the dinner made by Mingxiu.


    Tang Mu orange curiously walked over to have a look: "Yo, the food is good, how do you come here to eat?"


    "Ah, boss, sister-in-law, you are finally back."


    Gu xijue put down the bowl and chopsticks and waved to them warmly: "sit down and eat together."


    "No, we''ve eaten outside, but you..." Li Nanyan glanced at him jokingly, "do you really take this as your home?"


    "Dare not dare not, I just come to rub a meal, who knows sister-in-law and you are no longer, so I have to eat by myself, and, I come here to talk to the boss about something."


    Gu xijue grinned awkwardly, then glanced at Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged and said wisely, "let''s talk. I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that, she walked briskly up the stairs.


    At this time, Li Nanyan and Gu xijue were left downstairs.


    After glancing at Gu xijue, Li Nanyan slowly went to the position of the wine cabinet and poured a glass of red wine for himself. Then he sat down opposite him and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to report the situation of Ouyang group."


    Gu xijue picked up his chopsticks again and put a piece of vegetables into his mouth.


    Li Nan Yan gently shook the goblet in his hand and asked carelessly: "how? Is there anything you can''t decide? "


    "That''s not true. I''ve never been uncertain. But recently, Ouyang Shaoqian is quite uneasy. He once set up a branch specializing in jewelry industry, and then he keeps pestering his sister-in-law. In my opinion, that bastard must be planning to let his sister-in-law come back to him. I''m afraid that branch is also preparing for his sister-in-law''s return in the future."


    Li Nanyan asked calmly: "so?"


    "So?" Gu xijue said inconceivably: "do you still ask me why? Boss, aren''t you nervous? Your marriage to your sister-in-law is just an agreement. Moreover, the civil air defense of your sister-in-law doesn''t leak. Especially for your boss, she doesn''t like you even though you''ve taken out your heart and lungs for her. What if Ouyang Shaoqian pursues more frequently, the plot will succeed? "


    "Then you think too much. Your sister-in-law will only be my woman and mine, Ouyang Shaoqian?" Li Nan Yan chuckled: "do you really think he wants to change his mind?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu xijue blinked and looked puzzled.


    Li Nan Yan sipped a sip of red wine and hummed coldly: "when the Tang family went bankrupt, Ouyang Shaoqian drew a line with orange without saying a word, and then came back to pester her. There''s a reason for that."


    "Why?" Gu xijue asked subconsciously, but soon he seemed to think of something: "ah! Is it because my sister-in-law is the nominal second largest shareholder of Ouyang group? "


    Last time Ouyang group almost faced bankruptcy, Gu xijue saved the other party in the name of Lishi group, and made Tang Mucheng the nominal second shareholder of Ouyang group.


    Although on the surface, Ouyang group is still in charge of Ouyang family, but in fact, it is the Li group behind the scenes.


    Ouyang Shaoqian was used to being looked up to by others and didn''t like to bend his knees. So he wanted to save Tang Mucheng and tried to control the whole Ouyang group in this way.


    "That guy''s thinking is beautiful!" Gu xijue said with a sneer.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes were also dangerously cool: "this is just one of the reasons, another reason, I''m afraid he still has thoughts about your sister-in-law."


    "Does the boss have a way to deal with it?"


    Li Nanyan laughed: "no, because orange won''t accept him."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, they have eight years of relationship."


    Gu xijue deliberately contradicts Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan didn''t care, but his face was full of self-confidence: "what about eight years'' feelings? I still can''t afford a few months. Your sister-in-law is destined to be mine in her life. "


    "Well, since you are so confident, there is nothing to do with me. But then again, boss, is it really appropriate for you to allow Ouyang Shaoqian to expand his business like this? I always feel a little thankless? "


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Li Nanyan hears speech, strange counter question.


    Gu xijue couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "at the beginning, we tried our best to suppress them, and they almost went bankrupt, but now we help him again. Why don''t we have enough to eat and have nothing to do?"


    Li Nan Yan couldn''t help smiling and said with a slightly enigmatic look: "at the beginning, you really had nothing to do, so you were asked to play. Now it''s different. Your sister-in-law is a shareholder there. Ouyang Shaoqian has some ability in business. Why not use his ability to make money for your sister-in-law as compensation?"


    Why not?


    No, there''s nothing bad. On the contrary, it''s wonderful! Gu xijue immediately bowed down and gave him a thumbs up: "Gao, boss, I''m still thinking about why you want to help a bastard who bullies his sister-in-law. I didn''t expect you to take advantage of Ouyang Shaoqian. I admire you. I''m so impressed with you!"¡° It''s true to put away the dishes and chopsticks after dinner. " Li Nan Yan drank all the wine in his glass with a smile, then stood up and went upstairs. Gu xijue patted his chest behind him and said, "no problem." After the party that night, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t go to the company for several days, and he was only thinking about the new design. That day, Qin Yan called her and asked her out. After they met in the coffee shop, Qin Yan brought a piece of good news: "Mu Cheng, uncle Fang has found the evidence that my parents were framed. I believe that in a short time, my parents will come out of the detention center."¡° Really? That''s good. " Tang Mu orange see Qin Yan excited tears almost fell out, sincerely feel happy for her. Qin Yan nods with a smile, grabs her hand suddenly, and says seriously: "Mu Cheng, thank you, and Zi Xi. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your help, I really don''t know what to do."¡° We''re friends, aren''t we? There''s no need to say thank you among friends, but it''s true to tell Zixi the good news. " Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng thought for a moment and decided: "let''s go to find Zixi, but before that, we have to go back to the company and I''ll get something."¡° Good After the decision, the two returned to the company with partners. However, the atmosphere of Fiberhome today seems to be different from that of the past. Tang Mu orange sensitive aware, not from strange way: "what happened to the company?" Qin Yan was a little surprised: "ah? No How could you ask that? " Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "I don''t know. I always feel that the atmosphere of the design department is more tense than before."

 Chapter 258

    "Oh, you mean that."


    Qin Yan finally responded and quickly answered: "it''s nothing. Just two days ago, another designer came to our company. Her name, you should have heard of, is Su Tianai. She has been developing abroad for several years and is quite famous in the industry. This time, when she returned home, many jewelry companies wanted to recruit her, but finally she came to our company... As for what you said, The atmosphere is tense because the director said that this winter''s new products, those with outstanding achievements, will be recommended by her, and they will go abroad for more professional design training. Everyone is working hard for this opportunity. "


    "I see."


    Tang Mu Chen nodded, her pretty eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Su Tianai?


    This name... How does it feel familiar?


    "Mu Cheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yan sees her facial expression some strange, not from strange ask.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say a word, just fell into thinking.


    After a while, she finally remembered: "it''s her! She''s back home? "


    "What''s the matter, Mu Cheng? Do you know Su Tianai?"


    "Well, sort of."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes sank and his expression was a little cold: "that woman is Ouyang Shaoqian''s cousin. I''ve seen her several times before. She''s a tough and powerful person. However, she has been developing well abroad in recent years. Why did she suddenly return home? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that her contract with the original company has expired, and then she wants to go back to China for development, so she comes back. "


    Qin Yan bit her lip and hesitated for a while. After a while, she continued: "I also heard that the company intends to make her one of the chief designers directly."


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help frowning more tightly.


    She doesn''t like Su Tian. She loves this person.


    That woman is not only arrogant, but also quite arrogant. Although they have never had any conflict, Tang Mu Cheng just doesn''t like her.


    Similarly, although Su Tianai doesn''t show much on the surface, he doesn''t like Tang Mu Cheng''s unruly and arrogant behavior... No, more appropriately, Su Tianai is jealous.


    Because Su Tianai is not beautiful, but Tang Mu Cheng has a very jealous face.


    Tang Mu Cheng really did not expect that the woman would come back at this time, even to the beacon.


    The thought of meeting the woman in the future made her feel in trouble.


    After they took things from the company, they went to find Yang Zixi.


    Yangzixi see Tang Mu orange absent-minded, then asked about what happened.


    Tang mureng pondered for a moment, and simply said Fang Manman''s story.


    After listening, Yang Zixi was silent for a long time, and finally said, "she didn''t come back early or late. Why did she choose this time? What''s the purpose?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "this is also my strange place. I even suspect that she will come to the beacon because of Ouyang Shaoqian."


    "Oh, maybe it''s true, but even if it is, she will come back. If she wants to be the bridge between Ouyang Shaoqian and you, then you can tear down the bridge and crush Ouyang Shaoqian''s dependence directly. See what he can do."


    Yang Zixi''s words are not overbearing.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan looked at each other for a long time, and then they felt funny: "how can I have the feeling that you have a little fun?"


    Yang Zixi blinked his eyes cynically and said with a smile: "Hey, anyway, I have nothing to do. Su Tianai is really powerful. It''s a little tricky to deal with it. But no matter how powerful she is, can she be more powerful than you? You''re still young. She''s going to be 30 years old. Your design talent is better than her. Your future is brighter than her. What are you afraid of? "


    "It''s true, but her reputation in the industry is not one or two days. It''s not easy to kill her, but it''s not too difficult."


    "Yes, and there is me. Anyway, I have more time to play with her."


    Yang Zixi''s way of exuberant, that appearance can''t help but make people feel funny.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ouyang family.


    Three members of Ouyang Shaoqian''s family are sitting in the hall tasting tea and chatting.


    "Shaoqian, when your cousin comes back to China these days, you should remember to pick her up for dinner. With her help, Tang Mucheng will come back to you sooner or later."


    Fang Yunxia is still dressed in jewels, with a pleasant smile on her lips, recovering her former appearance as a lady.


    "Mom, I don''t need you to tell me about it."


    Ouyang Shaoqian smiles, and his face is also beautiful and elegant.


    However, Ouyang Xiong seemed to be thinking about something. His eyes kept flashing with a sinister light: "Shaoqian, we father and son had been busy getting rid of the project before, so we didn''t think about it carefully. This time your cousin came back to remind me of this. As she said, it''s too strange. We seldom make enemies with others, but someone is attacking us. Now that we''ve recovered, we must let people thoroughly investigate. "


    Mentioning this, Ouyang Shaoqian''s face was not good-looking.


    Because of this, for more than a month, he did not look at other people''s faces. Not only that, customers who had made good friends with Ouyang group in the past also seemed to have suffered a lot. In the end, if he didn''t persevere in attracting the investment of Lishi group, Ouyang group would go bankrupt. Think of here, Ouyang Shaoqian eyes can not help but cold, eyes have a cold flash. Fang Yunxia said: "Tianai also mentioned it to me. At that time, she also asked me if it was made by Mu Cheng."¡° I don''t think so. " Ouyang Shaoqian almost didn''t think about it, so he decided: "we doubted it before, but mu Cheng had no support except the man beside her. What''s more, the man beside her has a lot to do with Li Shi, and Li Shi Group has helped our company. By this alone, we can be sure that it''s not mu Cheng. "¡° What I''m going to do now is find a chance to save her! " Maybe it''s a natural sense of superiority. In Ouyang Shaoqian''s mind, Tang Mu Cheng is the only one who knows the best man. Even though she has one by her side now, Ouyang Shaoqian is still confident that he can compare with the other. He was right about that, but he was wrong about the rest. It can be imagined that one day, if he knew that Tang Mu Cheng was Li Nan Yan''s wife, what kind of blow would he get¡° That''s right. Hehe, isn''t your cousin going to take office at Fenghuo this time? It''s not easy for her to win a Tang Mu orange. At that time, ask your cousin to make trouble for her. If she dares to resist, let your cousin talk, let the company fire her, let her lose her job, and then she won''t come back to you! " Ouyang Shaoqian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Orange, I said, you will come back to me sooner or later!

 Chapter 259

    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know that Su Tianai had so much inside information when she returned home, but even if she knew, she was not afraid.


    Even after so much suffering, what''s to be afraid of? What''s more, she rarely appears in the company now, and the chance of meeting is not big.


    Two days later, the next morning, Tang Mu Cheng received Susan''s call and went back to the company to discuss the details of the new work.


    Qin Yan also came. Her design works were published for the first time after coming to the company for so long, so many things need her to cooperate and launch.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, they both appeared in Susan''s office at the same time. Susan didn''t beat around the bush when she saw them. She said straight to the point: "considering that Qin Yan is the first time to launch her works, the company has decided to release them in the name of" sister series "with the design of Mu orange. So I want to ask you two, do you have any opinions?"


    Listening to Susan''s inquiry, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan are both stunned.


    The so-called binding is intended to take advantage of Tang Mu Cheng''s popularity to bring heat to Qin Yan''s works.


    At present, Tang Mu Cheng is a new star in the design field, and Qin Yan is a new person. If she pushes it alone, it will have no effect.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange is about to speak, Qin Yan is preemptive one step: "this... No, director, I can''t borrow Mu orange''s reputation to launch my work, it''s unfair to her."


    "I know that. That''s why I came to you two to discuss..."


    Susan stagnated and put her eyes on Tang Mu orange''s face: "what do you think, Mu orange?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged calmly: "I don''t care. Let''s do it. Qin Yan has design talent. She shouldn''t be buried."


    "Mu orange?" Qin Yan looks at Tang Mu Cheng in surprise, and immediately refuses: "no! It''s still not right, director. Although Mu Cheng is my friend, I don''t want to use her to achieve my goal. If so, I''d rather be buried. "


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard the speech, his heart seemed to be hit hard and suddenly contracted.


    She obviously didn''t expect Qin to say such a thing.


    Oh, it''s a good sentence: "Mu orange is my friend, I don''t want to use her..." originally, is this the feeling of a real friend?


    Only for your sake, not to use you, to achieve their own goals.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles from the bottom of his heart.


    She is glad to meet Qin Yan.


    She told her that there is still pure friendship in the world, not everyone is as realistic as song Yurou.


    "Qin Yan, listen to the director. As you said, we are friends, and it''s not called use. It''s just a commercial means. Business affairs belong to business affairs, and private affairs belong to private affairs. Anyway, it won''t make any strange changes in your relationship with me. "


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles at Qin Yan with encouragement. Qin Yan is stunned, and her eyes are a little astringent.


    "Thank you, Mu Cheng."


    "You''re welcome."


    Seeing that the two of them had a few words to solve the problem, Susan couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, since this matter is settled, I''ll order someone to do it. You go back first, and I''ll come back to you if you need me."


    "All right, chief."


    Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan speak the same way.


    After leaving Susan''s office, Tang Mu Cheng is planning to leave with Qin Yan, but he bumps into Li Na head-on.


    "You two are also here. Today, Su Tianai joined the design department of the company and is holding a press conference. You can go there too. Later, the company will hold an internal staff meeting to show respect and welcome to her."


    Qin Yan didn''t respond. She just subconsciously glanced at Tang Mu Cheng, as if to see how she would respond.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed slightly, and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled.


    It''s not a good thing for that woman to come back.


    Although he was upset, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t show it. He said quickly, "I know. We''ll go now."


    Lina nodded, said nothing more, and left on her own.


    After she left, Qin Yan turned to look at her and said, "why do you want to promise? When I was in the director''s office just now, she didn''t mention it. Obviously, there''s no need for us to go."


    "I know, I''m just avoiding conflict with Lina. She is still the deputy director and has some power in the company. I don''t want to make it too ugly with her."


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng''s pretty face sank, and then said: "let''s go and have a look at Su Tianai. As soon as he took office, everyone knows what he''s up to."


    "She''s an old designer. This time she came to our company, she obviously got a lot of attention. It''s said that the jewelry company she worked in before and her works are the best-selling ones."


    "I see. Let''s go. Those who come are not good. Those who are good don''t come. It''s better to meet her."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was very calm when he heard the speech.


    Or that sentence, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Anyway, Su Tianai just needs to bully her.


    Seeing her fearless face, Qin Yan is also relieved. At about 10:30 a.m., Su Tianai held a media meeting and announced the news of the new recruits. She was well-known in foreign countries and designed many best-selling works. This time, she is ready to return home for development, which has attracted a lot of attention from the industry. At the meeting, Su Tianai''s performance was really remarkable. She is very talkative. She talks about the future, development and planning. As a person who has been in a high position for a long time, she exudes that kind of temperament, which is impressive. The high-level of Fiberhome is also very satisfied with Su Tianai''s performance. With the end of the media meeting, the company immediately held a meeting of internal staff. Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan are among them. At this time, the conference hall was very lively. The whole company, the management of various departments, including all the designers of the design department, were present, and the atmosphere was very lively. After two people go in, Tang Mu Cheng finds a more backward position to sit down, silently waiting for the arrival of Su Tian''ai¡° This new designer is really impressive. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a complete range of high-level personnel. "¡° It is said that she is a famous designer who has been dug up by the company at a high price. She is very powerful. "¡° But what is the purpose of the company''s sudden call? "¡° It''s like a welcome to Su Tianai. " Many colleagues gathered around to whisper. Although the words were small, they fell into the ears of Tang Mu Cheng and Tang Mu Cheng. At this time, Lina and Susan also arrived. The latter saw Tang Mu orange and Qin Yan, a little surprised, immediately came over, said: "how do you also come?"

 Chapter 260

    "The deputy director asked us to come."


    Tang Mu orange smile light response.


    "I feel that everyone is here, but you two new people don''t come. It''s a bit unreasonable. Moreover, Su Tianai is our predecessor in design and experience, and this respect should be given."


    Li Na explained very calmly, but her eyes glanced at Tang Mu Cheng. There seemed to be a flash of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng catches it and looks at it with a faint smile. He says happily: "it doesn''t matter. Qin Yan and I are new people. We should respect our predecessors. What''s more, designer Su and I have known each other for a long time. "


    One side of Susan some surprised looked at Tang Mu Orange: "do you know Su Tian AI?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded, understated the way: "it is, before a little Festival."


    Susan was stunned: "why? Is that ok? Do you need to leave first? It doesn''t matter if you don''t come. "


    "It''s OK. She can''t do anything about me yet."


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged his shoulders, with an air of no fear.


    In the past, she was not strong enough to be hurt unprepared.


    Now she is not afraid of any malice and targeting.


    If someone wants to hurt her, she will bite back. Even if she can''t fight, she will have to lose some blood.


    Ouyang Shaoqian, song Yurou and Su Tianai are no exception!


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s firm and pretty face, Susan nodded and was no longer worried.


    She believes that Tang Mu Cheng can handle it himself.


    A person with enough ability will not be afraid of any enemy. She will have the courage to fight with each other. Tang Mu Cheng is undoubtedly such a person.


    But she finally added, "you can take me with you later. If it''s not right, I''ll help you."


    "Thank you, director."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was warm and full of emotion.


    Soon after their conversation, Su Tianai finally appeared.


    The way that the woman appeared on the stage was very elegant. She was followed by two assistants, three senior managers, and the deputy general manager. On her face, which was not beautiful, she was wearing a very fake smile, which made people uncomfortable.


    Su Tianai is not a beauty. Her face belongs to the popular type, but her dress is very fashionable. A brand-name professional suit, slightly plump, a pair of not big eyes, very sharp, give people a sense of being on the back, thin lips look a little mean.


    Although her appearance is not beautiful, her conditions are good, especially her working ability, which adds some points to her.


    As soon as Su Tianai appeared, the people who were whispering around her immediately calmed down and turned their attention to her.


    Soon, Su Tianai and several senior managers sat side by side in the front position.


    Then, she gently raised her eyes, which made people feel uncomfortable, and lightly swept to the stage: "thank you for taking the time to attend the welcome meeting. I''m Su Tianai. Starting today, I''m going to work for Fiberhome. I hope that in the future, I can advance and retreat together with you to create more best-selling works and brilliance for Fiberhome. "


    "It''s rare for Su Tianai to choose our Fiberhome as a design master this time. In order to let her get familiar with our company as soon as possible, let''s introduce ourselves next."


    The deputy general manager also spoke at this time, and then said to the person standing in the front: "let''s start with you!"


    Soon, the managers of all departments in the conference hall began to stand up and report


    After 15 minutes, it was finally the turn of the design department.


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes narrowed, and his heart could not help rising a little vigilance.


    Lina stood up and said, "I''m the deputy director of the design department. Lina, this is Susan, the director next to me. These are all my colleagues in the design department."


    "It turned out to be two directors. Hello."


    Su Tianai politely gives Susan and Lina a smile, but her eyes are staring at other humanitarians: "I''ve heard that there are many designers in Fiberhome design department, so it''s better to see than to hear. However, I also heard that the resources of the design department are now occupied by a new star. I wonder if I will meet these cold reception when I come here? "


    coming!


    Hearing Su Tianai''s words, Tang Mu Cheng felt like a meal.


    This woman is really going to cut herself!


    "Is there any basis for Miss Su''s statement? Hearsay is not accurate. The company has always been fair to the designers below. Everyone competes fairly with their ability. I think with Miss Su''s ability, she should not be on the bench. "


    Almost for a moment, Susan recognized that Li Na was deliberately making trouble for Tang Mu Cheng, and she gave a tough answer on the spot.


    Su Tianai stopped, but he quickly responded with a smile: "the director is right, but I don''t agree with the hearsay. The so-called fly doesn''t bite the seamless egg. In the past few years, the outside world has always been very good at the wind review of Fiberhome, and the internal staff seems not dissatisfied. But now there are these rumors, which will not be spread by others. Of course, I just want to make sure. After all, I want to work in Fiberhome in the future, and I want to ensure my own interests. Moreover, I''m just talking about things... As far as I know, when the new person who occupied the resources first joined the company, the atmosphere was not very good, he didn''t get along with his colleagues, scandals were flying all over the place, and even events affecting the company''s reputation appeared. The company gives her such good treatment, which is unfair to other designers. "


    A few simple conversations, so that the original crowd heard a hint of something wrong. This new designer seems to have a very clear target for Tang Mu orange!! Su Tianai''s words are very sharp indeed. Moreover, they are based on the company''s interests. Susan frowned in displeasure and was about to say something. As a result, Tang Mu Cheng, who was next to her, had already taken the lead and said with a slightly languid tone: "the designer of Suzhou University seems to have a lot of opinions on me?"¡° No, I just look at things from my point of view. If the company is really like the rumor, then I have to reconsider whether I want to join Fiberhome. I will not choose a biased company as my development stage. " Su Tianai said impolitely, with an extremely strong look, regardless of the face of several superiors around. Tang Mu Cheng had long expected that she would say so, and on the spot, she gave a sneer: "Su Da''s designers are really big. They don''t even pay attention to their superiors. However, if you want to make the company change its mind, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification. The company does try its best to promote my works, but that''s because my works are excellent, and the promotion resources are decided after the internal senior management held a meeting. If you have any objection, you can react with the senior management. What kind of prestige are you playing here? "

 Chapter 261

    "What did you say?"


    Tang Mu orange a words of contradict, let Su Tian love''s face immediately gloomy down.


    Others are also in an uproar, one after another for Tang Mu orange dare to brush Su Tianai''s face, and feel incredible.


    This woman is too bold, isn''t she?


    Doesn''t she know how hard it is to dig for designers now?


    "Miss Su, you and I all understand. There are so many people here. You want to cut me off just to make me look ugly? Ha ha, it''s really nice to say, what''s for the company''s benefit? That''s just an excuse. I, Tang Mucheng, do my best to work for the company, and the results are obvious to all. If you want to take advantage of the situation, I can only say, you have used the wrong method! "


    For other people''s dismay, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care at all.


    If Su Tianai wants to be strong, she will be stronger than her. She wants to see if she can help her!


    Dead silence!


    The whole conference hall was dead, and there was even a faint smell of gunpowder burning in the air.


    All the people were afraid to say anything, for fear that they would be set on fire as soon as they spoke.


    Su Tianai''s face is very blue.


    She used to be in a high position in other companies. As long as she wanted to get rid of Tang Mu Cheng, no one would dare to say a second word.


    However, Tang Mu orange so impolite direct blame her, Su Tian love can not help but full of anger.


    In her capacity, it''s flattery everywhere she goes?


    But she didn''t expect that Tang Mu Cheng dared to hit her in the face in front of everyone.


    What a Tang Mu orange!


    "Is that how you treat your colleagues?"


    Su Tianai was silent for a long time. She managed to suppress her anger and told Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Good colleagues, I will be friendly, you are not my colleagues now."


    Tang Mu Cheng sneered repeatedly and continued to criticize: "moreover, to put it bluntly, you are just here to work for others. Many people present are your superiors. You are just a designer. You are so ostentatious that people welcome you here. You also blame the company for having problems in its business policies and threatening not to join the company. I want to ask you, what are you? Do you really think you have to fight the war? As long as I''m willing, I''ll be better than you if teacher Lynn introduces some designers! "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s words are to the point.


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but be silent.


    Beacon fire does not support mediocre people. It''s not luck, but ability that makes people have their status today.


    Tang Mu orange can have the present achievement, also depends on her outstanding talent.


    Nowadays, the sales volume of any works designed by her can break the record again and again.


    In a sense, Tang Mu Cheng has great potential in the future. In addition, her teacher is Lin en, an internationally renowned designer, and her elder brother is Yan Chengyu. No one here doubts that she can''t do what she says.


    As for Su Tianai, she does have a certain position in the design industry, but it''s too much not to pay attention to everyone just after she took office.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Su Tianai with strange eyes.


    Su Tianai naturally felt the eyes from around, and her face twitched slightly for a moment.


    This damned Tang Mu Cheng has incited everyone so easily.


    Now, not only can she not make things difficult for her, she can''t even say anything alluding to the company.


    Thinking of this, Su Tianai''s anger surged in her heart.


    Good!


    Good, you Tang Mu orange!


    Since you don''t give me face, you can''t have a better life in the company in the future!


    "Ha ha, Cheng, since you have said so, it seems that I am arbitrary if I hold on to it again."


    Su Tian''ai took a deep breath and pressed down her anger. However, she was so angry that her face was distorted: "first, I didn''t mean to disrespect your superiors, and I didn''t have any objection to the company''s plan. Since we all speak with strength, I will speak with strength in the future. As for you... Miss Tang, I know you''re very good, but I''m not bad either. Let''s have a look. Whose work is better


    Su Tianai''s words seem to be a compromise to Tang Mucheng. However, all the people present can hear the hidden danger in her words.


    Tang Mu orange listened, just sneer in the heart.


    Her professional age is five or six years older than her. Where on earth did she come from to say these words?


    However, this woman has always been willing to repay her. This time she lost face in public. She will try her best to deal with her in the future.


    Think of this, Rao is to Tang Mu orange''s heart, can''t help but feel more irritable.


    Ouyang''s family is not finished!


    The welcome party soon ended, and Tang Mu Cheng''s name became more and more loud inside the company. Everyone will never forget that he criticized the new designer with very fierce words.


    What makes people admire is that she uses her own strength to silence Su Tianai¡° Mu Cheng, I''m really impressed with you. " When she came out, Susan looked at Tang Mu orange with admiration. In fact, at the meeting today, Susan intended to let her find a chance to frustrate Su Tianai. It''s really useful for Fiberhome to bring in talents like Su Tianai, but the company would rather not be a designer who doesn''t pay attention to others because of his own ability. As a result, before Susan could give full play to her courage, she was preempted by Tang Mu Cheng That night, Ouyang Shaoqian made a reservation at a luxury restaurant in the city, ready to take on Su Tianai and celebrate her entry. The three members of the Ouyang family were waiting in the box early. When Su Tianai came here, she was all dressed up. Because both sides hadn''t seen each other for a long time, it was a round of greetings. After a while, Fang Yunxia could not wait to ask: "Tianai, how about going to the company today? Have you seen Tang Mu Cheng? " After that, the air in the box dropped several degrees. Ouyang Shaoqian and Fang Yunxia can feel Su Tianai''s face is very ugly. Fang Yunxia asked anxiously: "what''s the matter, Tianai? Can''t even you deal with that girl movie? "¡° Of course not. " Su Tianai denies it. Remembering what Tang Mu Cheng said during the day, he feels a little humiliated: "I just didn''t expect that Tang Mu Cheng has changed so much since I haven''t seen him for so many years. In the past, although she was unruly, she was not difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, she has become so difficult now. "¡° She has changed a lot. " Ouyang Shaoqian said in a trance. In the past, she was unruly but considerate. Even if she was angry, she would soon get better. She was gentle and obedient to him. Now when she met him, she was either hostile or cold faced... She was his, and what she loved in her heart could only be him. He would never allow her to change her mind!

 Chapter 262

    "If I look at it, I still blame you and Shaoqian. If you and song Yurou had not forced her too hard, would she have become like this?"


    Although Su Tianai is abroad, he knows very well about Ouyang Shaoqian and Tang Mucheng.


    Although she didn''t like Tang Mu Cheng, it was all out of jealousy. As for song Yurou, she never looked at her from the beginning to the end.


    But because she was pregnant with Ouyang Shaoqian''s child, she reluctantly accepted her.


    Today, the reason why she makes trouble for Tang Mu Cheng is, first, for Ouyang Shaoqian, second, because she is jealous, and at the same time, because she is angry.


    Song Yurou''s baby is from Ouyang''s family. Because of Tang Mu Cheng''s ruthlessness, he went to the prison before he was born. Maybe he was born there in the future.


    For the Ouyang family, it''s a great shame. Su Tianai thinks that Tang Mu Cheng is too cruel to let go of a child.


    Thinking of this, Su Tianai was also annoyed.


    If it wasn''t for song Yurou, she would be humiliated like that by Tang Mu Cheng!


    Fang Yunxia seemed to feel Su Tianai''s displeasure. She quickly raised a smile and comforted her: "well, Tianai, don''t be angry. Anyway, you are the chief designer of Fiberhome, and you are also valued by the company. Even if Tang Mu Cheng is excellent, he won''t go wild on your head. You use your own ability to suppress her, let her have nothing to say. Besides, don''t forget that our main purpose is for her shares. "


    "Of course I know."


    Hearing this, Su Tianai finally got rid of her anger. At the same time, her eyes flashed a touch of light.


    Tang Mu Cheng, you wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    The Ouyang family is there to discuss the plan of capturing Tang Mucheng, but Tang Mucheng, as the party, has no idea.


    But even if she does know, I''m afraid she won''t care too much.


    She dares to contradict Su Tianai in front of so many people. Is she afraid that she can''t deal with herself?


    In the evening, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan had dinner outside. When they got home, it was already more than eight o''clock.


    After entering the door, she lay down on the sofa and looked very tired.


    It''s only when she gets home that she will relax her nerves, let go of all vigilance and show herself unreservedly.


    Seeing her like this, Li Nan Yan came over and squatted down beside her. He gently stroked her long hair and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    His voice was low and deep, as if he had the ability to heal others. It sounded very warm and comfortable.


    Tang Mu Cheng half opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Li Nanyan is wearing a warm color home clothes, the whole person looks like a jade tree facing the wind, Tang Mu Cheng has always felt that no matter what you wear, you can control a very handsome man, is really handsome, and Li Nanyan belongs to that category, which is more disastrous than the ancient beauty.


    Moreover, even wearing warm colors of clothes, still can not hide his unique cool temperament.


    Tang Mu orange was a little dazed, and suddenly said: "Li Nan Yan, I found that you look really good."


    Li Nan Yan''s lips rippled with a smile and said in a soft voice: "really? If it''s good-looking, let''s watch it for a lifetime."


    Tang Mu''s heart trembled.


    Outside, no matter how she fights with others, she will be tired in the end.


    No matter how brave and clever she is, she is always a girl. She is vulnerable and needs protection.


    Qin Yan can''t do it, Yang Zixi can''t do it, only the man in front of him can give him that sense of peace of mind.


    She could feel the warmth of Li Nan Yan''s palm, the deep-sea black eyes focused on deep feelings, filled with pity and love, as if he was a treasure in his palm.


    She has never seen this kind of look since her father disappeared.


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    She asked with a wink.


    "Because I want to be nice to you."


    He gave a quick answer.


    Tang Mu Cheng calmed down and then asked, "you said before that you had seen me many years ago. Where are you?"


    Li Nanyan raised his lips and said with a smile, "I can''t tell you this yet. When the time comes, I''ll tell you."


    Tang Mu orange curled his mouth and snorted: "stingy."


    Li Nan Yan rubbed her head with a smile, then sat next to her, gently lifted her head, let her pillow in her lap, then reached out, touched her white cheek, said: "orange, you are a good girl, you are worthy of my treat you. You are my wife now. My existence is when you are tired,


    When you need protection, let you rely on it. In fact, if you can, I hope you will not be so strong. I hope my wife can be happy. In the past, when you were down, they could bully you at will. Now that you are my wife, I will try my best to hurt you, protect you and prevent others from bullying you. "


    The man full of magnetic whisper, like a heavy hammer, hard into her heart. An indescribable strange feeling, like fermented dough, constantly expanding, and finally almost burst her heart. At the most beautiful age, she suffered the most painful betrayal. But she also met the best person at the best age. In the past, she always felt that God was unfair to him, but now she felt that God was too kind to her, because it sent the best to her. She even thought that meeting Li Nanyan might have exhausted all her luck in her life¡° Li Nanyan, if one day we are forced to get divorced or separated by other factors, I think I may be very uncomfortable. " Tang Mu Cheng turned around, his hands around his waist, the whole person into his arms, greedy to absorb his taste, enjoy his warmth. This taste, this temperature, she wants to take advantage of the opportunity now, all remember¡° I won''t let that day come. Even if it does, you must wait for me. I''ll go to you. I''ll go to you all over the world. " Li Nan Yan hugged her tightly and gave her a gentle kiss, which fell on her cheek, on the tip of her nose, and finally on her lips. She rubbed her tenderly, lingering and inseparable Because he didn''t go to the company for several days in a row, Su Tianai didn''t find a chance to revenge Tang Mucheng. Tang Mu Cheng is relaxed, but he knows that it''s just the tranquility before the storm. Su Tian''ai can''t let her go so easily. In fact, as Tang Mu Cheng thinks, Su Tianai is not without revenge, she is just looking for the right time to do it. In Fiberhome, Su Tianai is the most powerful chief designer after all. She has too many places to make an article. At any time, she can make Tang Mu Cheng doomed. But she is waiting for the best time to deal with Tang Mu Cheng! In these days, another big event happened in Fiberhome.

 Chapter 263

    On this day, Tang Mu Cheng seldom had leisure to go to the company, but he was drowned by a large amount of gossip.


    "Did you hear that? The top management of our company has changed again. "


    "What''s the change? What''s the situation? "


    "I went to the personnel department this morning and heard that their manager had no intention to mention it. I heard that the position of the general manager had changed, so I should not be able to leave."


    "The general manager has changed? What''s the matter with our company this year? First, the director of the design department was changed, then an arrogant designer came, and now even the position of general manager was changed? "


    "Yes, it should be from the top inside, but do you know who the new general manager is?"


    "Who?"


    "It''s said to be the young master of Chu family!"


    "Which Chu family?"


    "Which is the Chu family, which is as powerful as the four big families and the military and political aristocracy?"


    "No wonder the female employees of our company are all crowded in the company downstairs. They are waiting for the young master to be lucky."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu orange a face blankly pulled a familiar colleague, curiously asked: "what situation is this?"


    "As you can see, our company has changed its general manager. This time, it''s Chu Yunfei, the young master of the Chu family." The colleague shrugged.


    "Most of the Chu people are in politics. When did they go into business?" Tang Mu orange doubts of pick eyebrow: "that Chu family Prince ye which root tendon is wrong?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the young master of Chu family was not in good health since he was a child, so he gave up joining the army and chose business. Don''t look down on him. It''s said that he''s doing well abroad. He has a lot of money


    His background is frightening to say. "


    Tang Mu orange is not very interested in the way: "Oh, so it is, no wonder today''s office women are all crazy."


    "Hey, hey, these days, it''s every woman''s dream who doesn''t want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix and marry into a rich family. Don''t you see that our company is crowded downstairs?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is noncommittal about this.


    A large family like the Chu family has been rooted in Los Angeles for at least a hundred years. The political and business circles are open-minded. I''m afraid that such a huge chain of relations can catch up with the big families in Beijing. What a rich family like this


    Is it something that ordinary people can enter if they want?


    "Well, it''s a fantastic woman, like the Chu family, which ordinary people can touch?"


    After gossiping for a while, Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head in a funny way. Then he goes back to his seat, turns on the computer and starts to deal with some trivial things.


    While everyone is busy discussing the gossip of Chu''s Prince, Susan is called into the office by Li Kun, the deputy general manager.


    Li Kun is a veteran in Fenghuo, but he has a big problem, that is, he is envious and ambitious. When Zhao Qian, the general manager, was still there, he always thought about his position, but he was in the way


    Yu Zhaoqian is highly valued by the mysterious boss behind the scenes, so he can''t show his skill.


    Now the company has changed its owner, and the new general manager has not yet taken office. He is the top person in the company, so he began to plan to take the opportunity to win people''s hearts.


    The new Su Tianai is the first one he woos, and Susan is the second.


    Therefore, when Susan rushed to the deputy general manager''s office, she saw Su Tianai sitting on the sofa.


    Susan''s eyebrows flicked as they looked at each other.


    With her shrewdness, she naturally guessed the current situation, but she remained calm on the surface and said politely to Li Kun: "deputy general manager, what''s the matter with you


    "Susan, here you are."


    Li Kun nodded and motioned to her to sit down first. Then, without beating around the Bush, he said directly, "Susan, you should know about the change of the company''s owner. I''ll just say something,


    I know that you have always been valued by general manager Zhao Qian, but that''s before. Now that the new general manager is about to take office, great changes may take place in the company. At this time, I should be the same as you


    People on a boat, so maybe we need to make some changes in some things. "


    "Oh?" Susan raised her eyebrows quietly, glanced at Su Tianai next to her subconsciously, and said with a smile, "what does the deputy general manager mean


    "You attach great importance to Tang Mucheng in the company. We all know that no matter how powerful Tang Mucheng is, he is still a newcomer. Now most of the resources of the company are occupied by her,


    What do you think the new general manager will think about this after he takes office? So, in my opinion, it''s better to take this opportunity to push Su Tianai forward... In terms of design, Su Tianai has not only experience but also experience


    It''s the ability. It''s obviously better than Tang Mu Cheng. Let her occupy the resources. It''s more reasonable. At that time, the general manager should not blame you. What do you think? "


    Li Kun''s expression of "I''m all thinking about you.".


    Susan''s eyes seemed to have passed a touch of fun when she heard the words.


    Although she has guessed that Su Tianai''s presence here is certainly not a good thing, she really didn''t expect that they wanted to woo her. If these two know that the new general manager is deliberately arranged by the boss to suppress them, what kind of mood will they have? Susan wanted to laugh at the thought¡° Deputy general manager, I''m afraid I can''t make the decision. First of all, Xiao Tang''s design talent is obvious to all. She should occupy the resources she should have. After all, she can make a lot of profits for the company. Second, it''s impossible to push Su Tian''s love alone. Although Miss Su had many good grades before, she didn''t make any achievements after coming here. No one can guarantee how she will do it. Finally, I don''t have much ability to decide this matter as a "director". You''ve got the wrong person. " Susan cleverly rejected Li Kun''s solicitation, feeling that she didn''t want to get in. After hearing this, Su Tianai''s eyebrows were cold and his face was a little unhappy: "do you mean I can''t compare with Tang Mu Cheng?" Li Kun is also a little depressed. He also recognized that Susan had no intention of suppressing Tang Mu Cheng. In fact, he knew for a long time that Susan and Zhao Qian had been praising Tang Mu Cheng intentionally. He didn''t know the reason, but sometimes he felt that Zhao Qian had to listen to Susan. Before Zhao Qian was still in power, Li Kun tried to find out from him whether Tang Mu Cheng had any origin, but after several times, Zhao Qian didn''t say anything. As a result, Li Kun thought that Susan had no power in fact, so he came up with the idea of wooing her¡° You think too much. I''m just talking about the matter. In the design department, everyone depends on their own abilities. I''m very curious. Miss Su, you just came to beacon, and you didn''t make any achievements. You just want to suppress new people and constantly want to gain power from them. Frankly speaking, you''re just a designer. No matter how you say it, I''m still your boss. You skip me, Did you not pay attention to me as the director of the design department when you went directly to the deputy general manager for cooperation? " Susan stares at Su Tianai forcefully, with her pretty expression, not angry and self threatening, which frightens Su Tianai.

 Chapter 264

    Su Tianai''s face was a little ugly.


    She did, but she didn''t have the courage to admit it on the spot.


    She was also very clear in her heart that Susan was obviously angry with Tang Mu Cheng, and she couldn''t get along with her. So she had to quickly deny: "how can I not pay attention to the director? I just feel that I can win Tang Mu Cheng with my ability, but the company doesn''t seem to attach so much importance to me, and I also have a gap in my heart. After all, I don''t have the company to take care of me, Many jewelry companies outside are scrambling to sign me. The reason why I choose Fiberhome is to see its development prospect, so what I want is just a little fairness. "


    Su Tianai said this with a blind confidence on his face.


    In her opinion, when she came to the beacon, she still condescended to be expensive. If other people didn''t give up, she would come to contradict her. She would die.


    Susan couldn''t help but curl her lips when she heard this.


    Su Tianai''s identity has long been clear to her.


    She just wants to bully Tang Mucheng. Unfortunately, she can bully Tang Mucheng if she wants to?


    "Since Miss Su is so confident, let''s talk with her works first. When you make achievements, let''s discuss with me how much resources the company will give you. If you can really beat Tang Mu Cheng, you will have all the resources, and no one will say anything. "


    Seeing that she had been talking for a long time, Susan still had a tough attitude. Su Tianai was a little angry and couldn''t help looking like Li Kun.


    Li Kun also has a headache.


    He had known Susan''s strength for a long time, but he never really met her. Until now, he realized how difficult the woman was.


    It seems that this line won''t work to win her over.


    After frowning and silence for a moment, Li Kun directly waved his hand and sighed: "forget it, let''s do this for the time being. When the new general manager takes office, we are discussing it."


    Su Tian loves to hear words, but he is also speechless.


    At this critical moment, even the deputy general manager pretends to be dead. What can he communicate with the new general manager?


    From the very beginning, her purpose was very clear. In any case, she had to surpass Tang Mu Cheng. She didn''t want to make her subordinate.


    Just when Su Tianai was upset, the door of the deputy general manager''s office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Immediately after that, an indifferent voice came to the ears of the three people: "deputy manager Lin, you can''t do this attitude!"


    The man who came into the office was a very handsome man. He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was dressed in a tailored suit. He looked handsome and expensive. He had been in a high position for a long time. He was very sharp and could not be ignored.


    The man strode in from the outside, and his high attitude made Li Kun''s brow jump on the spot.


    "Are you... Master Chu? Why don''t you tell me when you come so that I can go out to meet you? "


    Li Kun, with a smiling face, comes forward with a hint of flattery on his face, which makes Su Tianai look stunned.


    Susan stood by, looking at the people.


    "There''s no need to greet. Besides, in the company, there''s no Master Chu, there''s only the general manager."


    With a faint smile, the man came to the position of deputy general manager and sat down. He cocked his legs and said faintly, "Mr. Lin, I heard what you said just now. You can''t be the deputy general manager. I don''t think it''s necessary to reserve this position. From tomorrow on, you don''t have to come to work."


    "General manager, please calm down!"


    Li Kun didn''t expect that the new general manager was right outside the door, and he said that he would be fired as soon as he came. He could not help but sweat.


    "Calm down?"


    Chu Yunfei glanced at him faintly and hummed: "what anger do you want me to breathe? You have no distinction between the public and the private, and you also want to suppress the most popular designers of the company. For those who damage the interests of the company and pull the back legs of the company like you, should I really consider leaving you? "


    "No, general manager... General manager, I was confused at the moment. Do you want to fire me? I have worked in Fiberhome company for many years and I love this job very much. I... I won''t do it again."


    Li Kun stammered, especially flustered.


    He originally thought that the new prince must be a poor man, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong. A light look and momentum from him was enough to frighten him.


    Although he has great ambition and wants to win over his own people in the company, he doesn''t want to be fired.


    Chu Yunfei snorted, looked at him coldly, and said: "in the company I manage, those who have the ability are the best. Everything has to be done according to the rules. Anyone who dares to use his power for personal gain at my moment, then get out of here!"


    Later, he turned his eyes, then turned to Su Tianai''s face, and continued: "and, as Susan said, make some achievements first, and then ask for your welfare. When you are qualified, whatever you want, the company will satisfy you. However, if you only rely on your past achievements and come here to show off, get out of my way. Our company doesn''t need such people. "


    In a word, simple domineering leak detection, arrogant to no side. Li Kun''s face froze, nodded yes, and promised that he would never do it again. Su Tianai''s face is changeable. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her only support would collapse before she could rely on it. Susan was the only one who could keep calm¡° Well, nothing''s wrong. You can go now. Li Kun, you stay. " With a wave of his hand after the lesson, the young master of Chu chased people out directly. Susan bowed and quickly left the office. Su Tianai is not reconciled and wants to say something, but Chu Yunfei doesn''t give him the chance at all When Susan returned to the design department, she immediately called all the members of the design department to the company for a meeting. When the new general manager just came to the top, Susan made a special announcement. By the way, she told everyone to do her own business well and not to discuss what gossip to write. After a while, someone suddenly asked Susan, "does the director know why Master Chu came to the beacon? It''s said that his career is very big abroad. I wonder if it''s true? " Speaking of this person, Tang Mu Cheng knows, is a group of chief designers, called Yan Shasha, last time in the Landis jewelry exhibition, had been with Xu Qing. Tang Mu Cheng has also heard about Yan Shasha. He has a bad style of private life. He often mingles with some rich childe brothers and changes men very quickly. She suddenly asked, it is very likely that she took a fancy to the young master of Chu.

 Chapter 265

    "I don''t know." Susan glanced at her faintly: "how about the general manager? It''s all his private affairs. We have no right to interfere. You just have to do your own business. I just want you to remember to do your job well. The most important point is that the new general manager is not up to ordinary people. You can gossip about it, but don''t take any action. Otherwise, you will have to pack up and leave. "


    Susan didn''t mean it as a threat, but as a warning.


    When people heard the words, they could only nod silently.


    After the department meeting ended, Susan stopped Tang Mu Cheng and asked, "Mu Cheng, do you know who the new general manager is?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "you know, the little prince of Chu family, my colleagues are passing it on."


    "Do you know him?" Susan asked again.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "how can the director ask like this? I don''t know. Although I know the Chu family, I don''t have a chance to know such a big man. "


    "Well, I see."


    Susan is speechless, in the heart only mutters, Li Nanyan confidential work also does too well.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was in the general manager''s office of Fiberhome.


    Chu Yunfei is sitting lazily on the sofa talking on the phone, his slender legs casually on the tea table table, sitting without a proper shape, the whole person looks a little cynical.


    "Cousin, what you told me is done."


    Chu Yunfei said respectfully to the person on the other end of the phone, where is the arrogant and overbearing appearance before?


    "No flaws?"


    "No, don''t you worry about me?"


    Chu Yunfei raised his chin haughtily, and suddenly said curiously, "but cousin, who is Tang Mu Cheng? It''s worth your calling me back from abroad?"


    "... she''s your cousin!"


    "What?"


    Chu Yunfei''s eyes widened in amazement. He could almost put an egg in his mouth: "hahaha, cousin, you must be cheating me, right?"


    "I look like such a boring person?"


    "No!"


    Chu Yun was not sure, and immediately exclaimed, "so, cousin, are you married? Why don''t I know? How can you not inform me of such an important matter? "


    "Your cousin is quite low-key. So, you are my cousin, and it should be kept secret. Otherwise, she will not be happy to know that I am the boss of Fiberhome. "


    After the end of the people say, also wait for cloud Mo non reaction, directly hang up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yunfei holds the mobile phone, his eyes are a little dull.


    Cousin married?


    How can he get married?


    Oh, my God! Which woman doesn''t want to live, even dare to marry that big iceberg who seems to like neither women nor men, but also all-round abstinence!


    Chu Yunfei thinks the world is mysterious.


    He thought Li Nanyan was in such a hurry to call him back from abroad for what? He called him to support his wife!


    It is said that Li''s Li Nanyan is a ruthless, autocratic man with an iron hand. Countless beauties flock to him, and he despises them. Who knows, he has already hidden a beautiful girl at home!


    Chu Yunfei was excited in an instant.


    He can''t wait to see what kind of woman can make his excellent cousin pay in silence!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu orange how also won''t know, Li Nan Yan secretly help, let her and unconsciously avoid a su Tian love calculation.


    The company''s gossip is still very popular. Qin Yan said: "nowadays, it''s really the handsome guy with money who is popular. If he doesn''t have money, who cares whether he is handsome or not? He can''t swipe his card if he looks good."


    Tang Mu Cheng is not interested in this topic and smiles: "in fact, I am more curious than this. It is said that the little prince has his own business abroad. When he has nothing to do, he comes to Fenghuo to be a little general manager. Is his brain caught by the door?"


    "Mu Cheng, you just talk about it here. Don''t be heard by others. Otherwise, you''ll be fed up."


    Qin Yan was frightened, and her heart almost didn''t jump out.


    Tang Mu orange thought for a while, smile: "it''s OK, someone told me, I can walk horizontally in Los Angeles, who offended, he will help me settle."


    Hearing this, Qin Yan was stunned and asked, "who''s in your family?


    "Well." Tang Mu Cheng nodded with a smile.


    Qinyan feel heart plug plug: "in fact, you are in show love?"


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles. Li Nan Yan sends him a message and asks her to have lunch with him.


    Tang Mu Cheng agreed and said by the way, "our company has changed its boss. I''m discussing him with Qin Yan."


    "Oh? What did you say? "


    Li Nan Yan asked curiously.


    Tang Mu Cheng said: "speak ill of him. The new general manager is the prince of Chu family. He has developed well abroad. He came to our small company to be the general manager. We are discussing whether his brain is trapped by the door." Li Nanyan looked at the content of the information in a funny way, with a subtle mood. Chu Yunfei''s brain is not pinched by the door, but is called back by him to support her. This girl is really... Speechless for a long time, Li Nanyan just returns the message: "you say so, not afraid to be known by him?" Tang Mu orange gave him an innocent expression: "Qin Yan and I also said that, I said nothing, you give me support, and then she said I was showing love." Li Nanyan, "you tell her, we are really showing love." Tang Mu orange laughs. Qin Yan calls Yang Zi Xi: "Zi Xi, I can''t stand Mu orange any more. She''s abusing dogs." Yang Zixi sympathized and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, I will find one for you when I go back, and then you will abuse her." At noon, Tang ruochu had lunch with Li Nanyan as promised. After eating, Tang Mu Cheng wanted to follow him to Li''s group to pass the time, but Li Na called to ask her to do something. Recently, after Tang Mu Cheng''s new work was launched, the company once again found Qiao Yuxin as its spokesperson. Qiao Yuxin is a popular little girl. In recent months, she has connected several TV dramas and advertisements, and her popularity is growing. This time Qiao Yuxin stayed in Los Angeles for two days to shoot her jewelry advertisement. Today is the last day. Lina wants Tang Mu Cheng to bring the jewelry to the company. Tang Mu Cheng''s first reaction to the task was disgust. Last time Qiao Yuxin came to shoot, she was in charge of it. As a result, she was made difficult by that woman. This time, Lina sent her to shoot again. Obviously, she was upset and kind-hearted. However, Li Na is always the boss. Even if she refuses, she always has an excuse to prevaricate herself. Therefore, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t bother to talk and agrees directly.

 Chapter 266

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Mu orange came to Qiao Yuxin''s advertising place according to the address given by Li Na.


    Los Angeles is a natural scenic spot, surrounded by green mountains and waters. Because it is located in the suburbs, there are also famous villas nearby. Therefore, many films, TV dramas and advertising shooting will come here to take pictures.


    Because Qiao Yuxin is shooting jewelry ads, Fiberhome company asked bodyguards to protect them in case of jewelry theft.


    When Tang Mucheng arrived, Qiao Yuxin was wearing a wedding dress and sitting in a boat on the lake.


    Her body, wearing a lot of valuable jewelry, necklaces, rings, bracelets, earrings, crown, the whole person looks shiny, beautiful figure has been outlined curve, so that many staff around, eyes are bright.


    After looking at the shore for a while, Tang Mu Cheng goes directly to Qiao Yuxin''s assistant to explain his intention.


    "Is there no one left? How could you be sent? We are very busy with Yuxin''s work, but we don''t want to see some people affect our mood. If Fiberhome has no other staff, don''t send anyone here. "


    Qiao Yuxin''s assistant, Li Xiaonan, is very impolite. He let Tang Mu Cheng get a rebuff. It''s obvious that he still remembers what happened at the beginning.


    Tang Mu Cheng could not help frowning and said patiently, "Miss Li, it takes 40 minutes for our company to get here. If you want to change people, it''s no problem, but does Miss Qiao Yuxin have so much time? If not, you might as well cooperate with me. "


    "Well, anyway, it''s not discussed. Either you go or change people. It''s so simple."


    With that, Li Xiaonan didn''t wait for Tang Mucheng to answer, so he directly threw his face and left.


    Tang Mu orange curled his lips. He seemed to have expected the result, so he had no choice but to call Lina and ask her to come in another person.


    As a result, Lina didn''t pay any attention to her at all. She said that other people were very busy and had no time.


    Tang Mu Cheng is a little annoyed.


    The last time Qiao Yuxin made trouble for her, Lina was also present. Knowing that she would not do any good, she deliberately arranged this. Why?


    What''s her purpose?


    After thinking for a long time, Su Tianai''s figure suddenly flashed through my mind.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei frowned.


    Did that woman collude with her?


    In view of the contradiction between her and Su Tianai, and the fact that she and Lina are not compatible, the possibility of collusion between them is quite great.


    It seems that the woman can''t help it at last.


    It''s a good calculation!


    Knowing that she is in conflict with Qiao Yuxin, she is deliberately sent to humiliate Qiao Yuxin.


    However, how could she be so easy to get rid of?


    With a sneer, Tang Mu Cheng takes out his cell phone from his pocket and dials Gu xijue.


    The phone was soon connected, and Gu xijue''s exaggerated voice soon came over: "Oh, sister-in-law, it''s rare that you should call me. What''s the matter? Is there anything I can do for you


    Tang Mu Cheng also does not beat around the Bush, direct nod a way: "well, have a little matter to ask you to help."


    Gu xijue readily promised: "no problem, you say."


    "It''s like this..."


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to Gu xijue for about two minutes, Tang Mu Cheng hung up and then waited in silence for more than ten minutes, as if waiting for something else.


    She didn''t smile until a text message came from her mobile phone. She immediately stepped forward and found Li Xiaonan again: "let me meet Qiao Yuxin!"


    Li Xiaonan looked at Tang Mu Cheng impatiently and said, "Yuxin, you can see it when you see it? Didn''t you say, why don''t you go if you come to another person? "


    "I also want to finish my work. Please forgive me."


    Tang Mu Cheng works hard to be patient.


    Li Xiaonan immediately angry: "you this person how so annoying, believe me to call your company to complain about you?"


    A threat directly polished Tang Mu Cheng''s good temper.


    "Miss Li, I hope you can be responsible for your decision, but don''t hurt Qiao Yuxin."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Hearing Tang Mucheng''s sudden words, Li Xiaonan looks a little uncertain.


    "I know you''re just trying to trouble me about last time. But you can tell her that I want to make a deal with her. As long as I take things and leave, I will send her a message to ensure that she will not suffer losses. "


    Tang Mu orange face calm way, that appearance completely does not look like the negotiation, but looks like talking about the weather.


    Qiao Yuxin happened to come back to change clothes. After hearing this, she said faintly, "what''s the deal? Let''s hear it."


    Tang Mu orange is not affectable, direct nod, then with Qiao Yuxin and assistant, into the next lounge.


    After going in, the makeup artist takes off Qiao Yuxin''s make-up. The latter is like a queen, surrounded by a group of people.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help turning his mouth.


    It''s worthy of being a star, and it''s really extraordinary.


    "Come on, what deal are you going to make? What''s in it for me? " After taking off the heavy wedding dress, Qiao Yuxin lights a cigarette for herself and takes a enchanting breath, which turns her attention to Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu orange smile: "nothing, I just come to complete the task, as long as Miss Qiao is not as difficult as last time, then I will give you a favor."¡° favor? Do I still need your favor? " Qiao Yuxin picks her eyebrows and looks like a way of disdain. The assistant next to her also stares at her suspiciously. Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "if it''s Miss Qiao''s affair, don''t you need it?"¡° Gossip? What do you mean by that? " Qiao Yuxin''s expression has changed at last, and the assistant''s face has become a little ugly. Tang Mu Cheng said: "you don''t have to be too nervous. I don''t want to threaten you. I just learned the news of the store from my friends. In your circle, a reporter has your gossip in his hand and is searching for the media everywhere to buy it out at a high price. As for the content, it will not ruin your reputation, but at least it will cause you a lot of trouble. What about? Is this a good deal? "¡° Can I believe that? " Qiao Yuxin pinches the cigarette butt in her hand and asks with uncertain complexion. Tang Mu Cheng shrugged: "do you believe it or not?" Qiao Yuxin hesitated for a long time before biting her lower lip: "can you tell me who it is?"¡° Yes, it''s his name and phone number, including the news that he''s about to resell. " Tang Mu orange is very straightforward, pass the mobile phone directly in the past. Qiao Yuxin took a look, and immediately gave Li Xiaonan a wink. Li Xiaonan nodded and quickly left the lounge. After a while, Li Xiaonan came back, and his face was not good-looking. He nodded to Qiao Yuxin: "what she said is true, but the news has stopped." Qiao Yuxin was relieved, and then she put her eyes on Tang Mu Cheng: "you wait here, take things away after shooting. In addition, the information in your hand..." she didn''t put on any airs this time. Tang Mu Cheng naturally didn''t advance an inch. She immediately deleted the news in front of her face: "don''t worry, I''m not bored enough to explode your news, I''ll take it as if I don''t know anything. " Qiao Yuxin continued to stare at Tang Mucheng for half a day before she was relieved.

 Chapter 267

    At about 4:30 p.m., the shooting was finally completed. At the end of the work, Qiao Yuxin suddenly said, "in fact, I don''t mean to be your enemy."


    Tang Mu Chen raised a small safe with jewels and looked over at her: "then why do you trouble me?"


    "I don''t want to. I''m just being asked to trouble you."


    Qiao Yuxin said awkwardly.


    "Oh, I see. See you next time."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, didn''t ask who she was entrusted by, then he waved with her with a smile and turned around to leave.


    Qiao Yuxin saw this, although also very confused, but added: "in fact, today you could not have left so safely. But for the sake of telling me the news, I''d like to warn you to be careful with Lina of your company, who originally intended to accuse you of stealing jewelry. "


    Tang Mu Cheng stopped, but did not look back, just nodded: "thank you for telling me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out from Qiao Yuxin, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t stop, so he stopped a car and went back to the company.


    On the way back, Tang Mu Cheng remembers Qiao Yuxin''s last words and clenches his fists.


    Is she really a bully? Will be repeatedly calculated to the head.


    Or, do they all treat her as a soft persimmon and pinch it whenever they want?


    Tang mu can''t help shivering in her eyes. When she returns to the company, she rushes directly into the deputy director''s office.


    At this moment, Lina is sitting leisurely in her office chair drinking coffee. When she sees Tang Mu Cheng burst in without knocking on the door, her face is uglier than anything.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, you are presumptuous. This is the company. Do you think it''s your home? You can go anywhere you like?"


    Li Na slaps the table angrily with her eyebrows, and feels that Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a sneer: "sorry, deputy director, I''m in a hurry to send the jewelry back? I hope you have a lot of money. Don''t get in trouble with me! "


    "Get out and knock again!"


    Rina cried in anger, her face livid.


    This is the first time that someone dares to treat her with this attitude since she has been in the workplace for so long!


    Lina felt deeply humiliated, so she was furious.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng seems not to have seen it. He leaves the safe on Li Na''s desk impolitely. Her pretty face gradually climbs up a little cold, and her eyes seem to be covered with frost: "Li Na, I respect you before. You are my sister, deputy director of the company, and my boss, so I have been polite to you all the time, but you are making trouble to me again and again. I haven''t offended you, but you have to deal with me like this. Do you really think I''m so easy to bully? I tell you, it''s no use putting on airs in front of me now, because I don''t like you at all. What''s more, I''m here to settle accounts with you. Who do you want to show your posture to? "


    "To settle accounts? What are you, dare you come to me? Believe it or not? "


    Lina sneered angrily and reached for the inside line.


    "You can call them to have a try. Then I will show them how you, the respected deputy director, collude with Qiao Yuxin to frame me for stealing jewelry."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles fearlessly, and his soft expression becomes extremely cold at the moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can eat anything you like."


    Lina''s eyes dodged for a moment, as if she felt guilty.


    "You know what you''re talking about. Li Na, don''t think that if you are the deputy director, you can only cover the sky with your hands in the company. I tell you that Tang Mu Cheng has always been a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes. If you frame me up many times, Buddha will be angry. I''m not easy to provoke. If you don''t believe me, you''ll see. "


    Coldly toward Li Na put down a warning, Tang Mu orange back eyes, and then in Li Na that almost killing eyes, slam the door away.


    She told Lina with her actions, me! Tang Mu Cheng! I didn''t pay attention to you at all.


    "Tang Mu Cheng"


    Lina was mad. Her beautiful face became a little ferocious because she was too angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng''s intruding into Li Na''s office soon spread inside the company. Everyone was shocked by her bold action, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    Qin Yan said: "you are very angry in our company now. Lina can''t hold her face. She hates you to death."


    "I know."


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t care.


    When looking for Lina, she expected this scene.


    "However, she is also a deputy director. If you make such a fuss, it may be bad luck soon. And Su Tianai, who hasn''t bothered you for so many days, is a bit unusual. Next, she will come. Really, you should be careful."


    Qin Yan is concerned to remind a way.


    Now, she will not worry about things like before, because she knows that Tang Mu Cheng has his own plan. Even if she is bullied by others, she can fight back with stronger means.


    "Never mind, I can handle it." Tang Mu orange nodded, was concerned about friends, feel very warm in the heart. While they were talking, there was a sudden commotion outside the design department. Then a female designer of the Department came in with an excited face and said, "the new general manager has come to inspect. Please sit down." As soon as the words came out, it was like a thunderbolt, which spread rapidly in the Department. Instantly, the whole design department was boiling¡° Please help me. My make-up is uneven. "¡° Lend me your perfume. " Damn, my foundation? " When Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan saw this scene, they were stunned. This group of women, is really... Flower crazy some terrible ah¡° What are you doing? " At this time, Susan was also startled. She came out of the office and saw that the employees under her were busy mending their make-up one by one. She immediately raised her face and yelled, "all go back to my posts." A group of women were so scared that they quickly stopped, but their cheeks were still red, like a girl in spring. Susan frowned and was helpless. The appearance of the new general manager does have great lethality for women, but Susan, who has a strict style, does not allow them to be so impolite¡° Xiao Tang and Qin Yan, let''s welcome the new general manager with me. "¡° Oh Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan said in unison that they didn''t have much reaction. On the contrary, they were followed by a large number of female designers. Some even pulled their clothes to lower their neckline as much as possible. The new general manager soon arrived at the design department. This was the first time Tang Mu Cheng met the so-called Chu young master.

 Chapter 268

    The man is very handsome, angular lines, let his face look like a strong, tall body, was wrapped in a suit, set off his more free and elegant. A graceful and noble temperament, but also from the inside out of the distribution, especially eye-catching.


    No wonder the women in the company are crazy!


    This appearance, this family background, coupled with the good business ability, is the best mate selection standard in countless women''s dreams!


    "General manager!"


    With Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan, Susan takes the lead in greeting.


    Chu Yunfei said hello to Susan with a smile, without the slightest pretence of being a superior: "Oh, Susan, do you come out specially to meet me? That''s very polite!"


    "No trouble."


    Susan light response, she is very clear, Chu Yunfei nothing to inspect, actually want to see Tang Mu orange''s true colors.


    So she didn''t beat around the Bush too much. Now she''s going to introduce Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, before Susan had time to say anything, a large number of designers from behind had rushed to the front and introduced themselves: "general manager, Hello, I''m the chief designer of a group, Liya."


    "Good general manager, I am also the chief designer of a group, Anna..."


    The self introduction soon drowned Susan''s words, which made her frown.


    "Good general manager."


    Compared with other people, Yan Shasha is much more reserved, and at the same time, she bows to Chu Yunfei.


    I don''t know whether she is intentionally or unintentionally. When she straightens up, she specially lifts the hair on her shoulder with her hand. She thinks she is charming and smiles at Chu Yunfei.


    How could Chu Yunfei not understand Yan Shasha''s suggestion?


    Like him, there is no lack of Yan Shasha, a kind of Yingyan who takes the initiative to send her home.


    He read countless women, and all kinds of beauties were free to choose. Among those people, any one of them could throw Yan Shasha for several streets. Yan Shasha''s gesture, which she thought was attractive to others, was just a show in Chu Yunfei''s eyes.


    Therefore, after a simple greeting, he quietly turned his eyes and directly chose to ignore it.


    Yansha bit her lower lip, feeling a little embarrassed.


    She has always been very confident in her beauty, and finally summoned up the courage to take the initiative, hoping to be able to attract the attention of the gold owner.


    As a result, people refused to take another look at her.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Susan, standing next to each other, see this scene clearly. They are speechless.


    Isn''t Yan Sasa too fanciful to think that if she pulls her collar low enough, she can catch a golden turtle son-in-law?


    Just as Tang Mu orange shook his head secretly, Chu Yun Fei had already cast his eyes on her: "are you Tang Mu orange?"


    "I am! Good afternoon, general manager


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and quickly returned to his mind.


    Chu Yunfei''s eyes brightened and suddenly looked at her up and down with great interest.


    His eyes are very impolite, completely with the smell of inspection, scanning her back and forth.


    Today''s Tang Mu orange is wearing a white casual dress. Because of the cold weather, she is also wearing a dark green coat. Her strong literary style makes her original scholarly style more and more obvious. In addition, her features are delicate and her figure is curvilinear, which adds a bit of beauty to her original foundation.


    Elegant temperament, as well as the natural emission of clean air, let her even more soul stirring.


    Chu Yunfei nodded in his heart.


    It''s a woman worthy of being liked by his cousin. She is beautiful enough, and she is very attractive. The longer she looks, the more flavor she has, and even some soul stirring feeling.


    "Er, the general manager, what''s the problem?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was uncomfortable with Chu Yunfei''s naked eyes. He said to himself, "this man is not a beast in clothes. Otherwise, how can he stare at people for the first time?


    "I''m sorry. I don''t mean anything else. I''ve just heard a lot about you and I''m curious about you."


    It seems to realize that it''s not good for him to stare at people like this. Chu Yunfei quickly returns to his original state and says, "Miss Tang is a rare talent. In the future, please work hard for the company."


    Tang Mu orange relaxed tone, also dare not neglect, busy nodded: "general manager rest assured, I will."


    "Then you are busy. I have to go to other places to inspect."


    After waving his hand, Chu Yunfei didn''t stay long. With his assistants and several senior managers behind him, he soon left the design department.


    As soon as several people leave, Tang Mu Cheng can clearly feel that people''s eyes have changed when they look at themselves, especially those designers who have always been hostile to themselves, with a touch of anger hidden in their eyes.


    They tried their best to sell themselves in order to attract Chu Yunfei''s attention. As a result, people didn''t even look at them.


    Tang Mu orange stands there quietly, can obtain Chu Yunfei''s initiative inquiry. The treatment made her envious¡° Hum, designer Tang is really a good tool. He has a first-class ability to hook people. It seems that I have to learn a lot from you in the future. " Yan Shasha''s tone is sour. Everyone can hear her unhappiness. Other people in the Department are also hot eyed. Some female colleagues who usually have a good relationship with Yan Shasha also make sarcastic remarks¡° Hehe, I really think that if I say a few words to the general manager, I''ll be taken care of. I don''t want to look at my weight. I really think I can eat everywhere? "¡° How can they be valued if they have good means? "¡° Tut Tut, designer Tang, you''ll have to teach us how to care about people in the future! " Tang Mu Cheng knows that these people are all out of one nostril, so he is too lazy to pay attention to these rumors. However, as the words behind became more and more mean, her heart was also a little angry. Although she is also at a loss by that Chu Yunfei, she doesn''t mind taking advantage of his power at this time¡° Can you learn when you teach? " Tang Mu orange angry very anti smile, not to be outdone by a mockery. Those women''s face suddenly changed, angry voice scolded a sentence: "really shameless."¡° Yes, in the eyes of shameless people, everyone feels shameless. "¡° You A few women suddenly eyebrow vertical eyes, want to get angry, can see Tang Mu orange that cold eyes, but dare to anger. Tang Mu Cheng has never been a good host, even if they want to take advantage of their mouth, they can''t do it¡° Shut up! This is a place for you to work, not for men. If you don''t want to do it, you can tell me. " Susan could not help looking cold when she heard several people quarreling there. After they were reprimanded, they had to leave their jobs.

 Chapter 269

    After a series of messy things happened in the company, Tang Mu Cheng returned to his original peaceful life.


    It''s winter now, and the temperature is getting lower and lower, and Li Nanyan''s birthday is quietly approaching.


    That morning, after breakfast, Tang Mu orange was pulled out by Ye Xinyi to go shopping.


    Along the way, ye Xinyi chattered to Tang Mucheng about what happened on Li Nanyan''s birthday in the past years: "that smelly boy, he didn''t like the excitement when he was young. Every time I prepared a birthday party for him, he either came out to show his face or didn''t come at all. He didn''t take into account the mood I specially prepared for him. He told him to eat a birthday cake and make a wish. He said it was naive, Wishes come true by your own hands, not by Fantasy... "


    "Well, that''s exactly what he''s got to say."


    Tang Mu orange with a smile, reluctantly agreed.


    Ye Xinyi hummed: "that''s why I say he''s boring. Kids who are big farts live in a straight line, and they''re not cute at all."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t answer.


    When ye Xinyi told her something about the Li family, she could probably imagine what kind of environment Li Nanyan grew up in.


    Children growing up in such a family are generally precocious. What''s more, Li Nanyan has never enjoyed what is paternal love.


    Tang Mu Cheng guessed that ye Xinyi must feel that she owes him, so she wants to compensate him from other places.


    And the fact is the same. Although Ye Xinyi always complains that Li Nanyan is not good, he loves him more than anyone else.


    At noon, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had lunch together outside and continued to buy a lot of things that needed to be arranged for the birthday party. When they got home in the evening, Tang Mu Cheng was almost paralyzed and didn''t want to move any more.


    What surprised her a little was that Li Nanyan, who usually left work early, didn''t see anyone all night.


    So she asked Mingxiu, and Mingxiu told her: "the young master said that you might be busy in the company very late tonight, so you don''t have to wait for him."


    Tang Mu orange smell speech nodded.


    During this period of time, she was busy with her own business, but she didn''t notice Li Nanyan''s situation. After being reminded by Mingxiu, she remembered that Li Nanyan was really busy recently.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking up at the time, and then suddenly went into the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Mingxiu was curious and said, "madam, are you hungry? Do you want me to prepare something for you? "


    "No, I''m not hungry. I''m just going to stew a soup for Li Nanyan and send it to him."


    Tang Mu Cheng seldom goes into the kitchen, but he knows the location of many things very well.


    When he heard the words, he was stunned and immediately asked, "can I help you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Otherwise, I won''t know what I want. Go and do your work. I''ll do it myself. "


    Tang Mu Cheng waves his hand and simply turns out Ming Xiu.


    Mingxiu nodded, but he left wisely.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 11 p.m., Tang Mu Cheng came to Lishi group with a thermos box.


    Standing at the door, she looked up at the towering building. The whole building was dark, but only one of the floors was bright. Tang Mu Cheng thought that Li Nan Yan was still busy at this time, and he could not help but feel some emotion.


    Sometimes the ability is too good, is not a good thing, too hard!


    She went into the company and took the elevator to Li Nanyan''s office.


    Ye Shaoling and Li Nanyan''s other two female secretaries have already left work. The whole floor is quiet. The door of the president''s office is hidden, and a light penetrates from inside.


    As Tang Mu Cheng approached, he could not help but raise his hand and knock on the door.


    In the middle of the night, to be honest, it''s really scary.


    However, Li Nanyan''s calm voice came from the office: "come in."


    Tang Mu Cheng opened the door and saw that Li Nan Yan was holding his eyebrows, looking tired.


    When he saw her, he was surprised and said, "orange? Why are you here so late? "


    "I''ve brought you a snack. Are you busy yet?"


    Tang Mu Cheng went over and put the incubator on his desk.


    "Almost."


    Li Nan Yan''s indifferent way lowered his head and looked at the document again.


    Tang Mu orange hesitated for two seconds, whispered: "do you want to have a rest first?"


    "What did you bring?"


    Li Nanyan smiles at the thermos box she put on the table and asks.


    Tang Mu orange light way: "soup, good for the body."


    "Did you make it?"


    Li Nan Yan''s deep eyes moved to her face.


    Tang Mu orange face slightly hot, some uncomfortable to look away: "I originally wanted to drink, but can''t finish drinking, I brought it to you."


    This girl, is love to talk right and wrong.


    Li Nan Yan laughed, but did not go to tear it down: "Oh, then give me a bowl."¡° Good Tang Mu orange nodded with a smile and gave him a bowl. The flavor of the soup quickly wafts in the air. When you smell it, you have the impulse to make your fingers move. Li Nanyan put down the document and stretched out. Seeing that she only served a bowl, he couldn''t help looking up and asking her, "don''t you drink?"¡° If you don''t drink, midnight snack is the natural enemy of a woman''s body. " Tang Mu Cheng stared at his tired face and immediately changed the topic: "when do you get off work?" Li Nan Yan dun for a few seconds, replied: "about an hour."¡° Well Tang Mu orange nodded, paused for a few seconds, suddenly pointed to his shoulder and asked: "is it very sour? Shall I press it for you? In the past, my father worked too long, and his whole body aches. Massage can relieve it. "..." Li Nanyan looked at her in surprise for a few seconds, and even the spoon in his hand stopped in the air. After a long time, he asked, "have you learned it?" Tang Mu orange''s cheek was a little hot again, and he nodded: "of course! My father''s cervical vertebra is not good, so I studied it specially for a period of time. Do you want it? My skill is only experienced by my father. Other men don''t have that chance. For the sake of your hard work, I''ll make an exception. " What she said was very reluctant, but Li Nanyan knew that it was a kind of willingness to let her take the initiative to speak. So he raised the corner of his lip and laughed very charming: "thank you, wife." Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned red again. He immediately went around Li Nan Yan and began to massage him. Her technique is absolutely adept, and her kneading strength is moderate, and she can relieve fatigue very well. Li Nanyan surprised to find that the original sore shoulder, really much better. After drinking the soup, people are more energetic. Li Nanyan doesn''t want Tang Mucheng to wait too long, so he continues to work. Tang Mu orange also does not disturb, is picking up the scraps in the side. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but have the illusion that they are so quiet together. It''s like that they are old husband and wife for many years. He is busy with his work, and she is looking at each other without interference. They get along in the most comfortable way, and the time is quiet.

 Chapter 270

    "What''s the matter with your hand?"


    Tang Mu orange is in a trance, Li Nan Yan suddenly opens his mouth, frightening her.


    She quickly returned to her senses and found that his eyes were staring at his fingers with band aids.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small wound. It''ll be fine soon."


    Tang Mu orange''s understated answer hides the injured hand without any trace.


    Li Nanyan didn''t speak, just looked at her again, and then continued to be busy.


    Tang Mu Cheng was quietly relieved.


    Although she can cook, when cooking soup at night, she was accidentally burned by the heat and had a few blisters. Because it was too painful, she put it on with a band aid.


    After packing the incubator, Tang Mucheng left the office and planned to wait for him to get off work in the secretary room outside.


    Li Nan Yan''s work is so focused that he didn''t find Tang Mu Cheng left. It wasn''t until just after midnight that he accidentally looked up and found the office quiet.


    Li Nan Yan was stunned. After that, Tang Mu Cheng went back first and couldn''t help getting up and looking for a circle.


    Soon, he walked out of the office and caught a glimpse of a figure curling up on the sofa in the Secretary''s room.


    Tang Mu Cheng has fallen asleep, and his petite body shrinks into a ball. He looks a little trembling.


    Li Nanyan was stunned for a moment.


    Just know she didn''t go back at all, but ran outside to wait for him!


    He frowned and walked over, trying to wake her up. But when he saw her sleeping, he suddenly shut up.


    She sleeps very well. She has a plain face. Her white cheeks are fine and smooth. She has long black hair on the sofa. She feels very good. She is black and soft. She is very good-looking.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, her long eyelashes were thick and curly, and she looked like an innocent baby.


    Li Nanyan squatted down beside the sofa, reached out to brush the hair on her face, and was a little distracted.


    It is hard to believe that such a girl, in the daytime, is a strong and fierce look.


    Her smile, as if with a magic, firmly pulling his line of sight.


    Staring at her for a long time, he gently pulled up her sticky band aid hand, warm fingers, can not help but closed a few minutes.


    In fact, he knew that it was not caused by carelessness at all. It must have been made when he stewed his own soup.


    "What a silly girl. Why don''t I love you when you are like this?"


    Li Nanyan was distressed to see it. He bowed his head and gently printed a kiss on her forehead. Then he went back to the rest room attached to the office, took a blanket and covered it for her.


    Later, he himself sat on the sofa beside him, as if waiting for Tang Mu Cheng to wake up.


    Night gradually deep, Li Nanyan busy day is also very tired, not long, the whole person also lean on the sofa fell asleep.


    They slept until dawn. The next morning, in the early hours of eight o''clock, yeshaoling and two other female secretaries came to work. As soon as they entered the office, they saw this scene.


    The two female secretaries were stunned and looked at each other. They saw strange figures on each other''s faces.


    Tang Mucheng has been to Li''s several times, but they know her identity, but they seldom see Li Nanyan do something impolite.


    It''s a surprise to see them sleeping here.


    "If the president doesn''t go home to sleep, why does he come here to sleep?" Secretary a murmured curiously.


    The female secretary B smiles and points to the thermos box on the tea table. What did she guess.


    Female secretary a took out her mobile phone and whispered: "I really want to take it down. How beautiful the picture is."


    Female secretary B did not stop, but warned her: "if the president knows, you will definitely be thrown downstairs by him."


    Night little Ling didn''t follow two people to make trouble, but considered whether to wake up the president.


    As a result, before he could speak, Li Nanyan woke up first.


    He opened his eyes slowly, and the sunlight just came in, which made him close his eyes.


    When I got used to it, I opened my eyes and saw three assistant secretaries, watching him and Tang Mu Cheng.


    There is also a more daring, is holding a cell phone by the shutter.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, female secretary a was startled, her hand slipped, and the mobile phone in her hand fell to the ground, and the screen broke.


    Female secretary B tried hard to suppress a smile, but night less Ling a face calm toward Li Nanyan called: "good morning, president." Finish saying, silently returned to the seat.


    Female secretary a also hurriedly followed a greeting, picked up the mobile phone dropped on the ground, and ran back to his office.


    Li Nan Yan looks at them coldly. He doesn''t have much expression on his face. He just turns his eyes and falls on Tang Mu Cheng who is still sleeping.


    Before she woke up, Li Nanyan couldn''t help getting up and exercising her muscles.


    He is more than 1.8 meters tall and sleeps on a single sofa all night. Not to mention how tired he is, his back aches.


    He pinched his eyebrows to sober himself up, and then prepared to walk into the office. Before entering, he stopped at yeshaoling''s desk and said, "Tina, put all the meeting materials in order and send them in. Bessie, order two breakfasts."¡° Good president Two female secretaries nodded, one picked up the phone to order takeout, and the other was ready to start sorting out the information. Li Nan Yan paused: "and..." "eh?" The two secretaries looked over. Li Nan Yan a sharp sweep in the past, tone with a slight warning: "just see things, do not disclose."¡° Yes Two secretaries did not dare to neglect the response More than an hour later, Tang Mu Cheng finally woke up. She sat up from the sofa with sleepy eyes. She was stunned by the "strange room" around her and the sliding blanket on her body¡° Are you awake, ma''am The voice of Ye Shaoling came from the front. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly raised his head and remembered that he was sleeping on the sofa of Li Nan Yan''s secretary room last night. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep! Why didn''t he wake me up? Mu shallow some embarrassed to get up: "that, I..." "President madam, you sleep well?" Bessie asked with concern¡° Well, it''s OK. " Mu shallow some blush, can''t help looking at Li Nanyan''s office, heart said, shouldn''t he busy all night? Tina also poked her head out from behind her desk: "the president and tezhu have gone to a meeting. If you want to wash, you can go to the president''s lounge. Breakfast is on the table."¡° Oh, yes, thank you Mu shallow nodded, holding the blanket, some blankly into Li Nan Yan''s office. What''s wrong with that? After sleeping in the secretary room for so long, even the three secretarial assistants came to work. Why didn''t Mao come to wake her up? Wait... So she was sleeping in front of three people, no, four people? God, what a shame!

 Chapter 271

    Tang Mu orange''s slow brain finally responded, and then she realized a very serious problem.


    "What time is it, please?"


    "Ten o''clock!" Bessie said calmly.


    Tang Mu Cheng is completely speechless.


    It''s a long sleep!


    Tang Mu Cheng soon finished washing in Li Nan Yan''s rest room, and then had breakfast. After a while, Li Nan Yan came back.


    Seeing her sitting neatly on the sofa waiting for him, Li Nan Yan came to her side with a smile and said, "up?"


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded and immediately glared at him impolitely: "it''s so unkind. I don''t know how to call me when I''m sleeping outside and making a fool of myself."


    "I hate to disturb you when I see you sleeping soundly."


    Li Nan Yan leans over and steals a kiss from her lips.


    Tang Mu orange pushed him: "it''s late, I should go back."


    "Straight home?"


    Li Nan Yan held her hand and asked softly.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought for a few seconds: "I should go to the company. Recently, the new boss is in the top position. It''s not good if he doesn''t show up all the time. Moreover, recently, the director is pulling me to discuss the next new design. Maybe I''ll be a little busy."


    Li Nan Yan nodded, then said with some concern: "do you feel tired? If you will, stop and have a rest. Inspiration is not always available. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I like this kind of life. I''m busy but full. In this way, I can pay you back earlier and get my father back earlier."


    Smell speech, Li Nan Yan no longer say what, just embrace her in the bosom, tightly embrace: "I believe, you can do it."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, then broke away from his arms, stood up and said: "I''m going, you''re busy."


    "Shall I see you off?"


    Li Nanyan also stood up and asked.


    Tang Mu Cheng waved his hand: "no, I drove the car myself, but it''s you. Don''t be too busy. It''s better to take time to catch up at noon. My eyes are red."


    Li Nanyan said with a light smile: "well, I will remember my wife''s words."


    Tang Mu Cheng angrily glanced at him, didn''t speak any more, and left soon.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Li''s group, Tang Mu Cheng went to beacon fire directly.


    In the morning, Susan talked to her about the new design.


    Christmas will be on the 25th of next month. Now all major jewelry companies put this task on their agenda. As a beacon of rapid development, it is no exception.


    At noon, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan ate something together in the staff restaurant, then returned to the office to continue to create.


    In the afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng sent Li Nan Yan a wechat to ask if he had gone to rest. By the way, he told him that if he was ill, no one would take care of you.


    Li Nanyan said: "my wife is really clever. I seem to be a little sick."


    Tang Mu orange smell speech a Zheng, immediately made a phone call to Li Nan Yan in the past.


    Li Nanyan said that he may have been too tired recently and had a slight cold, but he has already taken medicine and is resting.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, quickly ended the call, let him go to bed.


    What she didn''t know was that Li Nanyan stayed with her all night in the Secretary''s room in such a cold weather last night, and it was cold.


    The busy afternoon passed quickly. Tang Mu Cheng remembered Li Nan Yan''s illness in his heart. He quickly finished his work and went to see Li Nan Yan before work.


    Unexpectedly, before she walked away, Su Tianai''s voice came from behind her.


    Tang Mu orange turned his head and saw that Su Tian''ai seemed to have just come out of the director''s office, so he asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s impolite attitude, Su Tian''ai could not help feeling a little annoyed, but he finally put up with it and said: "the director asked me to explain to you and let you help her complete a task, that''s it..."


    With that, Su Tianai handed Tang Mucheng something similar to the contract: "this is the jewelry developer recently discussed by the company. Now it''s almost time to sign a contract. She has made an appointment with the other party to meet tonight, but she is ill. I want you to help her."


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and looked at the contract in his hand. He glanced at Su Tianai suspiciously: "the director wants me to help. Why don''t you come to me directly? Instead, you have to do it for me?"


    Su Tianai was furious: "Tang Mucheng, what do you mean? Don''t you think I''m lying? I just came out of the director''s office. If you don''t believe me, ask yourself. "


    Su Tianai''s reaction is very fierce and seems to be very angry. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t trust her.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t trust her in his heart, but he also thinks that Su Tian''ai should not pass on the imperial edict.


    After all, Su Tianai just thinks that the designer doesn''t have any power in the company. If Lina has some possibilities.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange no longer doubt, directly took the contract, casually replied: "I know, I will go." Then he left without looking back.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s idea is not a problem, but she would never expect that Su Tianai had colluded with Lina for a long time, so after she left, Lina didn''t know where to come out, with a faint sneer on her face. Tang Mu orange, you are still too simple, sometimes, the trap appears in your side, are silent At six o''clock in the evening, Tang Mu orange left the company, with the address given by Su Tianai, ready to go and complete the task assigned by Susan. The address of their appointment is a famous Japanese restaurant in Los Angeles. After Tang Mu Cheng arrived at his destination, a waiter in a Japanese cheongsam came forward to guide him. Soon, she was brought into a box. After opening the door, she saw a middle-aged man sitting in it. The middle-aged man''s face was full of oil, and he had a beer belly. His fat body knelt down on the tatami. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned¡° Miss Tang, isn''t she Before Tang Mu Cheng could speak, the middle-aged man asked first¡° I am. What do you call me Tang Mu orange light should a, try to let oneself facial expression look more cold¡° Hello, my name is Chen Guoqiang. I''m the Department Manager of Haiyue group and the person in charge of the cooperation with your company this time. " The middle-aged man got up and held out his hand to Tang Mu Cheng. He also looked up and down with a pair of triangular eyes. Tang Mu Cheng frowned quietly, as if he didn''t want to reach out to him. He just looked around the room and asked, "but our Director Su said that the one who signed the contract with our company is Mr. Bai Ji, the general manager of Haiyue group."¡° That''s true, but Mr. Bai has a long-distance meeting to hold abroad, and may arrive later, so he sent me here first. " Chen Guoqiang took back his hand, and his face was not embarrassed. While he said it, he made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Tang, don''t stand, sit down first."¡° Well Tang Mu Chen nodded, but he didn''t doubt anything. He sat down directly opposite Chen Guoqiang, intending to finish the task earlier and go to see Li Nan Yan earlier.

 Chapter 272

    Now there are some drinks and Japanese dishes on the table. After looking at the time, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but ask, "how long can Mr. Bai arrive? Shall we wait for him or talk to you directly? "


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait for Mr. Bai to come! He may be here in a minute, or about half an hour. Is Miss Tang hungry? If you are hungry, you can have something to eat first. It doesn''t matter. Mr. Bai also told us that if it''s too long, we don''t have to wait for him. "


    Chen Guoqiang has a kind smile on his face and obviously doesn''t want to talk about his work.


    Tang Mu orange Yang Yang Yang lips Cape, politely refuse: "that pour don''t need, still wait for White always come."


    "Well... OK."


    Chen Guoqiang nodded reluctantly.


    Tang Mu orange looks at him doubtfully and thinks his reaction is strange.


    "It''s said that Miss Tang is also a designer. It''s amazing that you are young. Beacon group is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    They didn''t do anything in the private room, so Chen Guoqiang tried to find some topics to talk to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange politely responded: "no, I''m just a new person."


    "Miss Tang is modest. You are beautiful and talented, which is very rare in the industry."


    Chen Guoqiang spoke out of praise.


    Tang Mu orange light response: "Chen always joked."


    Two people have a chat without a word, but not half a word can be connected with the work.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, before Su mubai arrived, Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei could not help wring.


    Seeing this, Chen Guoqiang said for the nth time: "Miss Tang, you''d better have some first?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and still doesn''t accept it.


    Chen Guoqiang had no choice but to bring a glass of water: "would you like a drink?"


    "Well, thank you."


    Tang Mu orange took it, said thanks, not too much defense, took a shallow sip.


    After drinking the water, Chen Guoqiang is more attentive to find the topic and says something about Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mood is somewhat depressed.


    She told herself that in another 15 minutes, if she didn''t come, she would leave!


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, it was completely dark outside. Tang Mu Cheng waited left and right, but he didn''t see the person in charge of the other party. He couldn''t help but lose patience.


    "I''m sorry, if Mr. Bai still can''t come here, I''ll go back first. Tomorrow I''ll let Director Su go to your company to have an interview with him."


    Tang Mu orange said, people have stood up from the tatami, ready to leave.


    But she didn''t expect that before she had time to stand firm, she felt a whirl in front of her.


    She couldn''t help but falter, her whole body tottering.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and thought it was because he had been sitting on his knees for too long.


    But her eyes were blurred, as if she might faint at any time.


    What''s going on here?


    Is


    "Don''t hurry, Miss Tang. Bai always doesn''t come. Isn''t there me? It''s good for me to accompany you, isn''t it? "


    At this time, Chen Guoqiang sitting opposite suddenly changed his personality. He looked at Tang Mu Cheng with a smile, and his triangular eyes showed a ray of evil intention.


    "You... You''re not from Haiyue group?"


    Tang Mu orange body shaking, has been aware of what, looking at just drank the glass: "you put medicine in the water?"


    "Pretty smart! Don''t worry. It''s just a little overpowering drug. It won''t be any good. When you wake up, you will be my person, and I will love you very much.... "


    As he spoke, Chen Guoqiang got up, went around the table, stretched out his fat hands, and looked like a hungry wolf, ready to come up to hold Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed greatly.


    She knew she couldn''t last long and might faint at any time.


    If it goes on like this, it will be terrible!


    I have to leave this private room and ask for help from people outside.


    In a hurry, Tang Mu Cheng dodges to avoid Chen Guoqiang''s attack.


    Once, Chen Guoqiang didn''t give up. With a smile of Yin Dang on his lips, he immediately hugged him again.


    "Don''t come here."


    Tang Mu orange some panic, stumbling to open the compartment door.


    Chen Guoqiang saw that she could not succeed. He rushed up quickly and locked the Japanese sliding door: "little beauty, you''d better obey. You can''t run away. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart clattered for a while, hurriedly retreated, at the same time, his eyes searched whether there was anything in the private room that he could resist.


    Soon, her eyes on the table that is stacked with food dishes, the pace staggered rushed past, casually grab anything, throw to Chen Guoqiang.


    Chen Guoqiang did not expect that Tang Mu Cheng would resist and avoid the constant flying unknown attackers.


    All of a sudden, there was a crackling sound of smashing things in the private room, which was enough to attract the attention of pedestrians outside. Chen Guoqiang knew that he couldn''t go on like this, and immediately said with a ferocious face: "give you face, you don''t want it, so don''t blame me for being impolite." Said, the body of fat ferocious rushed up, obviously want to hit Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu Cheng''s consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. She even pinches herself hard in order to maintain her consciousness. Fortunately, when the last dish was left on the table, Chen Guoqiang was finally hit, his head was dazed, and even blood came out. Tang Mu Cheng got up in a hurry and rushed to the door. On the way, he was so flustered that he tripped and fell to the ground. She didn''t know the pain and rushed to open the door anxiously. The door was finally opened, and before she could stand still, she ran forward in a hurry. There is no one outside the corridor of the private room. Tang Mu Cheng needs to rush outside. Chen Guoqiang also woke up at this time. When he saw someone running away, he immediately chased him out. Tang Mu Cheng is not fast. He sees that he is about to be chased. At this time, there is a private room door in front of him, which is pulled open from inside. She seemed to see the dawn of hope, stumbled past, until the door, just and inside a person is preparing to come out of a collision. She didn''t know who was hit and didn''t even see what he looked like. Her hands seemed to grasp the last straw, tightly grasped each other and begged: "help me, please help me..." "the man was startled by the sudden appearance of Tang Mu Cheng. At this time, Chen Guoqiang also caught up with him. His fat face was shaking from time to time because he was running too fast. Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng had sought refuge, he managed to calm down and said to the man with a smile, "I''m sorry, my friend seems to be drunk. I''ll take her away immediately."¡° I... I''m not drunk. Don''t believe him. " Tang Mu orange''s body shakes for a while, her consciousness is pulling away, already can''t hold on.

 Chapter 273

    Seeing this, the man who was hit gave her a hand in a hurry: "are you ok?"


    "I..."


    It''s not good at all.


    Tang Mu orange wants to return like this, but the words have not finished, the body has already fallen down.


    Before fainting, she was left with only one plea in her heart, hoping that the kind-hearted person who was asked for help could help herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know how long coma, Tang Mu orange wake up again, found himself lying in a strange room.


    She sat up from the bed and her first reaction was to lift the quilt to see if her clothes were still there.


    The clothes are intact, and she has a treated wound on her leg.


    "Are you awake?"


    At this time, suddenly a soft voice sounded in the room.


    Tang Mu Cheng was startled. He immediately drew back and looked at the source of the sound.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''re all right."


    That person pacified a, at the same time also walked toward Tang Mu orange to come over.


    It''s a man, but not Chen Guoqiang, but a beautiful face. At this time, he is wearing household clothes, holding a glass of water in his hand, and his beautiful five fingers are white and slender.


    He was smiling, beautiful peach blossom eyes full of concern.


    "Learn from... Senior?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s surprised way.


    This man is not Yan Chengyu. Who is it?


    Since the last time they separated in France, they haven''t met again. Unexpectedly, they met again in this way.


    Yan Chengyu laughed and nodded: "it''s me!"


    "Senior, when did you come back? And where is this? "


    Tang Mu orange looks at him doubtfully and asks.


    "You forgot? You asked me for help and then fainted, so you were brought back to my house. "


    Yan Chengyu explained to her with a smile, and handed over the water cup in his hand: "here, have some water."


    "Thank you."


    Tang Mu orange took it and felt relieved.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Chengyu was the one who asked for help tonight!


    "When you fainted, I was startled. Fortunately, the doctor said that you just took some overpowering drugs. It should be ok now. "


    "Thank you very much, senior. Fortunately I met you tonight, otherwise I don''t know what I should do."


    When Tang Mu Cheng thought of the scene tonight, he was afraid.


    If she didn''t escape from that private room, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You''re welcome. But what''s going on, and who''s the one with you? How did you get drugged? "


    At this time, Yan Chengyu looked at her seriously and asked.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth and suddenly closed his mouth, thinking about what happened tonight.


    It seems that I have been calculated.


    If it were Susan, she would not have treated herself like this.


    I''m afraid that all this is arranged by Su Tianai. Otherwise, Chen Guoqiang would not know her name is Tang Mucheng, let alone make up the drama.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt terrible when he thought about it.


    Does Su Tian love that dead woman and intend to destroy herself?


    "What are you thinking?"


    See Tang Mu orange wrinkly eyebrow in that think a thing, Yan Cheng Yu can''t help pursuing a way.


    Tang Mu orange quickly recovered, shook his head, understated the way: "nothing, this matter temporarily put it, I will deal with."


    "If you need help, just ask."


    Tang Mucheng doesn''t want to talk about it, and Yan Chengyu doesn''t ask. He knows how much shadow Tang Mucheng will have in his heart, and it''s not good to force her to say it.


    "I don''t know how to thank you for saving me, so I can''t trouble you any more."


    Said, Tang Mu orange will drink the water in the hand, walked down from the bed: "very late, I also should go home, tonight, really thank you."


    "It''s not easy to thank me? A meal will do it. But can you really? I can''t. I''ll stay here tonight. There are plenty of rooms at home


    Yan Chengyu smiles, but he is still worried.


    Tang Mu Cheng hurriedly waved his hand and declined: "no, I''m much better, and... I still have something to do!"


    It''s very late now, and she''s still thinking about Li Nan''s derivative disease. She has to go back and have a look.


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t keep you. I''ll take you back. Don''t refuse. I''ll change. You wait for me


    Say, also don''t wait for Tang Mu orange to say what, Yan Cheng Yu has turned to leave the room.


    After a while, he had changed his clothes and came to call her.


    After they went downstairs, Yan Chengyu drove to the garage.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Mu Cheng said an address. About 20 minutes later, the car had stopped outside the Phoenix Villa.


    "Here, isn''t it?"


    Parking at the side of the road, Yan Chengyu asked.


    "Well, thank you for sending me back." Tang Mu Cheng nodded, unfastened his seat belt and got ready to get off¡° Fool, I''ve told you for a long time that you don''t have to be so polite with me. I''ll stay in Los Angeles for a while and come out for dinner when I''m free. It''s your treat Yan Chengyu said with a smile, not polite at all. Tang Mu Cheng laughs: "what''s the problem? I''ll get in touch another day. Bye. " Tang Mu Cheng agreed to come down, and then said goodbye to get off. Yan Chengyu waved to her, then started the car and quickly disappeared into the night When I got home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening, and the light in the hall was still on, but I didn''t see half a figure. Tang Mu Cheng is planning to go upstairs to see if Li Nan Yan has come back, but when he is about to go upstairs, he sees the figure sleeping on the sofa. As soon as she stopped, she hurried over. It''s Li Nanyan! He seemed to be asleep, covered in a blanket, with a blush on his face, a slight frown on his eyebrows, and an uneasy sleep. Tang Mu Cheng comes to him and squats down. Why is he lying here when he doesn''t go to bed so late? She stretched out her hand to wake him up. She didn''t want to. As soon as her finger touched his skin, she was scalded by the hot temperature. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and quickly touched his forehead. How hot! He has a fever¡° Li Nan Yan, wake up... "Tang Mu Cheng quickly shakes Li Nan Yan up. Li Nan Yan slowly opened his eyes, and his deep eyes seemed to be a bit confused at the moment¡° Li Nanyan, are you ok? "¡° Well The man issued a low voice of doubt, eyes focused for a long time, to see the person in front of him. He can''t help but gougougou lips, smile: "orange, you finally come back?" Tang Mu Cheng was stunned again. He had a fever at night and didn''t go back to his room to have a good sleep. Did he wait for her to come back? Is this man... A fool? Tang Mu Cheng suddenly feels that the tip of his nose is a little sour. His eyes stare at Li Nan Yan. He seems to be relieved to sigh, and then he sleeps deeply. Tang Mu Cheng quickly took a deep breath and cleaned up his mood. If it goes on like this, it won''t work. If it goes on, it may turn into pneumonia. We have to get him to bed first. Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng immediately went to ask Lai Ming Xiu to take Li Nan Yan back to his room, and then told him to go to the refrigerator to get ice bags and antipyretic.

 Chapter 274

    Mingxiu did what Tang Mucheng told her. After everything was taken, she said to Mingxiu, "go and have a rest. I''ll just come here."


    Ming Xiu hesitated and said, "I''d better take care of the young master. Madam, go to have a rest."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said firmly, "no, I''ll come. I used to take care of my father when he was sick. I can do it alone."


    The Ming Xiu hears speech, can only helpless way: "that madam has what need, order me."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After the retreat of Ming Xiu, Tang Mu Cheng immediately goes to check Li Nan Yan''s condition.


    His temperature is very high. Tang Mu Cheng has some bad findings. Li Nan Yan has already burned to a coma degree.


    Tang Mucheng quickly took out the antipyretic medicine that Ming Xiu had brought and put it aside. Then he tried to lift Li Nanyan''s body, and tried to put it into his mouth and feed him with water.


    However, Li Nan Yan''s consciousness is a little blurred now. He can''t even swallow the water. Tang Mu Cheng has to hold his head, let him lift up slightly, and then pour some water into his slightly open mouth.


    This is still not very effective.


    The water gushed out of his mouth, and Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help being worried.


    She felt that Li Nanyan''s temperature was amazing. Moreover, it was a long time away from the hospital, and it was too late to send it.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange mind suddenly flashed a way to let Li Nan Yan take medicine.


    Mouth to mouth


    As soon as this idea came into being, Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks were a little hot. He felt that this method was really hard to say.


    But when she saw him so miserable, she didn''t care so much.


    It''s not like I haven''t had a kiss.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng no longer scruples about it. He puts Li Nan Yan down and puts the medicine into his mouth again. Then he takes a mouthful of it and leans over to stick his lip.


    The water soon reached Li Nanyan''s mouth. Tang Mu Cheng pushed the antipyretic medicine and water together. Soon, the water slid down his throat. Seeing that the medicine also went down, Tang Mu Cheng was a little relieved.


    Finally, it was done, but his temperature was already very high. Tang Mu Cheng quickly took the ice bag next to him, wrapped it in a towel, and then put it on his forehead to cool him down.


    At this moment, Li Nan Yan''s appearance is still very bad, the color of his lips is almost bloody, the surrounding air seems to have become hot, and his frowning eyebrows look very tired.


    However, even such a morbid appearance can not hide his beauty.


    Delicate facial features, closed eyes, deep eye socket, and fresh and refined abstinence temperament.


    Tang Mu Cheng drags a chair to sit down beside the bed and looks at Li Nan Yan in this way.


    After a while, the cool feeling of the ice bag passed to his skin through the towel, which seemed to give him a little comfortable feeling. His frowning brow finally faded.


    Tang Mu Cheng took care of Li Nan Yan quietly. He didn''t mean to sleep. Every other time, he checked Li Nan Yan''s temperature.


    After two hours, Li''s situation began to improve.


    The temperature on his forehead was not so hot at last. It was obvious that his fever had subsided. Tang Mu Cheng did not dare to relax and checked it repeatedly.


    Under her careful care, Li Nanyan''s temperature gradually subsided. At this time, it was more than one o''clock in the morning. Tang Mu Cheng was so tired that he fell asleep in bed.


    I don''t know. After a long time, she faintly heard a sad murmur and woke up from her sleep.


    It''s 2:30 in the morning. Tang Mu Cheng''s first reaction is to touch Li Nan Yan''s forehead.


    As a result, she almost jumped up.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the fever. It''s rising again!


    Li Nan Yan was obviously very uncomfortable, so he couldn''t sleep well. What''s more, he was so cold that his whole body was shaking when his temperature was very high.


    Tang Mu Cheng got up in a hurry, went to carry a basin of hot water, and then took off Li Nan Yan''s clothes and began to wipe his body.


    So repeatedly several times, Li Nan Yan tight frown peak, finally loosen again.


    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t rest assured and turned to see the time.


    Four hours after the last time, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t even think about it. He immediately took the antipyretic medicine and, following the previous method, fed the pill into Li Nan Yan''s mouth again.


    His breathing was extremely hot. Tang Mu Cheng just gave him some medicine. He felt as if he had been burned. He was about to withdraw.


    Who thought, just when she was going to get up, she was suddenly held on the back of her head.


    Repeatedly high fever, let Li Nanyan''s consciousness has become very fuzzy, but he still vaguely felt someone taking care of himself.


    Confused, he felt as if his mouth had been filled with something, a little bitter. When he wanted to spit it out, it was blocked by a soft lip.


    Tang Mucheng was also frightened by Li Nanyan''s sudden action.


    She had thought that Li Nan Yan woke up and struggled to get up, but Li Nan Yan was always closed and locked her arms tightly. It seemed that she was yearning for something. Tang Mu orange head a little confused, Leng Leng looking at the man as close as possible. The high fever seems to have hindered his reason, and his self-control has become weak. Therefore, he kisses Tang Mu Cheng''s lips by instinct... Tang Mu Cheng is surprised, and suddenly returns to his senses, and is about to break away from the man''s arms. But it''s too late. Just as she was about to jump away, the man pulled her to bed with some strength. Tang Mu Cheng was stiff and didn''t know what to do. He called in a trembling voice: "Li... Li Nan Yan?" Li Nan Yan panted and murmured vaguely: "it''s so cold..." he held her tightly and kept imprinting on her skin one by one, which was going to burn every inch of her body.

 Chapter 275

    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to push him away, but somehow, her limbs began to feel weak


    Forget how to start, also forget how to end, when all calm down, Tang Mu orange has been tossed all over the body ache powerless, tired exhausted.


    The man around had already fallen into a deep sleep, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how to react.


    She never dreamed that she would explain the most important things in such a strange way.


    But can she blame Li Nanyan?


    Because he was cold and wanted to seek warmth, he made himself a victim.


    What she paid was the most precious first time for a woman, but the culprit knew nothing about it. Originally, she could resist strongly, but somehow, for Li Nanyan at that time, she failed to resist to the end.


    Tang Mu Cheng found himself in a state of confusion.


    For the man beside the pillow, she can''t tell what it''s like, but the only sure thing is that she doesn''t blame him.


    She knew that what happened tonight was just a mistake made by him when he was in a state of delirium.


    Since it''s a mistake, take it as if nothing happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Li Nan Yan woke up, he felt as if something had changed.


    He fell asleep with a high fever all night. When he woke up, his fever had subsided. However, he found that his shoulder was scratched with two scars, and it was very painful.


    Then, he found that the sheets in his room seemed to have been changed. As for why they had been changed, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was the servant who took them to change.


    Finally, he felt that Tang Mu Cheng seemed to be a little strange.


    For example, today.


    Because Li Nanyan had just recovered from a serious illness, he decided to take a day off at home instead of going to work in the company. Early in the morning, he didn''t see Tang Mucheng on the breakfast table, so he asked Mingxiu.


    Ming Xiu was very honest and said: "last night, young master, you had a high fever. It was your wife who took care of you all night. In the morning, you went to bed at dawn."


    Li Nanyan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    When he fell asleep last night, he felt that there seemed to be someone around him, but he didn''t see it when he woke up in the morning. He thought he was confused, but he didn''t expect that it was orange.


    Heart quietly across a trace of warmth, he can not help but get up, went to Tang Mu orange''s room.


    She was still asleep, and she was fast asleep, and her pretty face looked tired.


    After Li Nanyan had a look, he went out without bothering her.


    At noon, Tang Mu Cheng woke up and felt as if his bones had been disassembled, and his legs were too weak to stand.


    The first time a woman hurt her, she knew it, but no one told her it would hurt like this, asshole!


    After cursing in her heart for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng moves her legs to wash. When she goes downstairs, she sees Li Nan Yan sitting on the sofa in the living room knocking on the computer. She suddenly feels uncomfortable, especially when she thinks of last night.


    Don''t think about it. Don''t you pretend that nothing happened!


    Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head and throws all the pictures out of his mind.


    At this time, Li Nanyan, who was sitting downstairs, also found the existence of Tang Mu Cheng. He turned to see her face full of chagrin and said, "orange, wake up? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head, and his eyes are still a little uncomfortable.


    She quickly drew back her sight and poured herself a glass of water. Then she went to the sofa like nothing happened: "are you out of heat?"


    "Back." Li Nanyan nodded and looked at her gently with deep eyes. "I heard what Mingxiu said. You took care of me all night. It''s hard."


    "It''s not hard. It''s good if the fever is gone."


    Tang Mu Cheng reluctantly smiles, but peeks at Li Nan Yan.


    He seems to have no impression of last night. It seems that he is really sleepy.


    "Orange, you..."


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng is meditating, Li Nan Yan stares at her with strange eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart beat missed a beat, thinking, is it difficult for him to know, otherwise why look at her with that look?


    "What?"


    Tang Mu orange pretends to calm down and drink water quietly.


    Li Nanyan said, "Why are you sitting so far away from me?"


    "Er..." Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and looked up at the distance between them.


    It''s true that the place where she sits is as far away from Li Nanyan as it is from the Han boundary of Chu River.


    She couldn''t help laughing awkwardly: "nothing. I''m sitting here unconsciously."


    Li Nan Yan couldn''t help frowning and looking at her strange reaction. After a long time, he said, "last night, I was so confused. What happened?"


    "No Tang Mu Cheng almost blurted out these two words. Seeing this, Li Nanyan became more and more suspicious: "really not?"¡° Yes, no! Last night you had a fever repeatedly and you were sleeping all the time. What can happen? " Tang Mu Cheng drank water again in a hurry to hide his own uneasiness. Li Nanyan seems to be incredulous, because her appearance is too suspicious, but since she doesn''t say it, it''s hard for him to ask. Helpless, he can only change a question: "well, since it''s OK, then I can ask, do you know where these two injuries on my shoulder come from?" As soon as Li Nan Yan said this, Tang Mu Cheng choked: "cough --" are you ok? " See her cough blush incomparably, Li Nanyan will get up to help her pat her back, the result is to listen to Tang Mu orange said, "this is not all blame you, you have nothing to ask that question to do?"¡° Well, I just feel a little strange, so ask. " Li Nanyan stopped and said faintly.

 Chapter 276

    "Oh, it''s nothing. Those two scars were accidentally scratched when I was going to wipe your body and help you up last night. You were in a coma at that time. It was hard for me to help you alone. That''s why I did that. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s performance is quite calm, but his heart is not calm.


    However, I''m afraid it''s impossible for anyone to keep calm when that happens.


    It''s Li Nanyan. Although she feels that Tang Mu Cheng is a little strange, she doesn''t doubt what she says.


    He was in a coma last night. He didn''t remember what happened. He just felt that someone was around. As for other things, he couldn''t remember anything.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help being angry.


    This bastard, who has done such a crazy thing to people because of his illness, has forgotten everything when he wakes up. He really wants to settle the accounts, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Depressed for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng simply did not want to think about it, put down his glass and got up to go to lunch.


    Unexpectedly, when she stepped, the soft and sour feeling suddenly hit her, which made her stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    Her face is a little bit blue, simply is she cover up good enough, this just escaped Li Nanyan another round of questioning.


    When he came to the restaurant, Mingxiu quickly brought up the lunch. Tang Mu Cheng was really hungry. He picked up the bowl and didn''t greet Li Nan Yan, so he ate it himself.


    Li Nan Yan smiles, sits down beside her, and orders her to eat slowly while adding food to her.


    As soon as he sat next to him, the peculiar smell of his body immediately penetrated into his nose, which made Tang Mu Cheng feel uneasy again. His mind was full of his hegemonic possession last night.


    Her heart beat a little faster, even her body was a little stiff. When she was thinking about keeping a distance from him, the doorbell had already rang.


    When Mingxiu opened the door, he saw Gu xijue rushing in from the outside like a derailed locomotive.


    "Oh, it''s a good time to come, Mingxiu. Go and get me a bowl and chopsticks."


    Gu xijue happily chose a seat to sit down, and then instructed Mingxiu like an old man. After that, he said with a smile: "good morning, brother-in-law."


    "It''s early noon." Tang Mu orange looked at him contemptuously: "always call Ming Xiu, do you mean it?"


    "That''s very interesting. I''m used to it anyway." Gu xijue had the cheek to laugh, and then moved his eyes to Li Nanyan: "besides, I came to see the eldest brother. I heard that he was ill, so I didn''t care. However, seeing the eldest brother eating well and drinking well, he doesn''t look like a patient."


    "It''s already good. Do you have to wait for you to see it?"


    Tang Mu orange directly threw him a white eye, ignored, and then continued to eat.


    At this time, Mingxiu held up a bowl of rice for Gu xijue. Gu xijue took it and ate it and said, "OK, it''s time for the boss to have a rest. Before he knew his sister-in-law, he didn''t have a holiday for 365 days. He was a workaholic. He seldom attended parties and dinners on weekdays. That life is as boring as it is boring."


    "Isn''t it good to be temperate in your own life? It would be miserable to be like you."


    Tang Mu Cheng chewed the food and did not forget to spit out a slot.


    Gu xijue was immediately dissatisfied: "what do you mean to be miserable just like me? What''s wrong with me? "


    He''s beautiful and beautiful. Countless women are chasing after him, but he''s a noble young man. What''s wrong?


    Tang Mu Cheng thought for a few seconds and said, "it''s nothing. He just thinks that you may have a good time at some parties. Every time you go home, you will be followed by a large number of ghosts. From the standpoint of being a woman, if you are a man like this, you will definitely not like it in your heart."


    When Gu xijue didn''t respond to her words, Li Nanyan took the lead in answering: "don''t worry, I won''t be like him."


    Gu xijue was speechless on the spot: "boss, although you have married your sister-in-law, you don''t have to classify me as that kind of person so soon. What do you mean you won''t be the same as me? Although I do often spend time in the flowers, I don''t touch my body. "


    Tang Mu orange sniffed: "isn''t it the first touch, just natural and unrestrained to leave?"


    Li Nan Yan smell speech, throat can''t help but overflow a low smile: "the truth."


    Gu xijue


    Who did he want to provoke!


    Depressed, Gu xijue finally closed his mouth. Tang Mucheng ignored him. After eating, he went back to his room and began to draw the design draft.


    In the afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng took a nap. When he got up, he saw Li Nan Yan sitting at the head of the bed and almost rolled down from the bed.


    Li Nanyan is quick-sighted and holds her waist in one hand, which is the only way to avoid the tragedy.


    Tang Mu orange reluctantly settled down, not angry stare at him, said: "nothing, what do you want to do in my room?"


    Li Nanyan was a little puzzled: "how did you react so much? It''s not the first time I''ve been in your room. "


    Tang Mu Cheng is a bit embarrassed. She also knew that her reaction was a little big, but it was totally a subconscious reflex. She quickly calm down, said: "nothing, probably just wake up, a little scared, you let me go." After that, she would break away from him. However, Li Nan Yan locked her in his arms and squinted at her. After a while, he suddenly said, "orange, are you avoiding me?"¡° I''m not hiding from you. " She was a little guilty and avoided her eyes. Li Nanyan couldn''t help but doubt: "why didn''t you dare to look me in the eye from noon to now? Tell me if something happened¡° It''s nothing Tang Mu Cheng put his hands on his chest and half bit his lower lip. Who said that? Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and her hands couldn''t help lifting her cheek: "orange, what else can''t be said between us? I said that you can rely on me as you, no matter what happens, I will protect you from any harm. I know, your heart is not so easy to let go, but I still hope you can tell me what''s on your mind. The last thing I want is to see you sad and lonely. Do you understand? " Tang Mu orange''s eyes and Li Nan Yan''s cold black eyes looked at each other, and she saw the seriousness from inside. He really cares about her feelings. Tang Mu orange can''t help but have some fever in his eyes. No matter what, she really can''t open her mouth, but it''s better for her to see that he can care about herself so much. Think of this, she gave him a smile, nodded: "really nothing, if anything, I''ll tell you." Li Nan Yan gave her a kiss on the tip of her nose and asked in a low voice, "it''s a deal?" She nodded heavily: "it''s a deal."

 Chapter 277

    The next morning, around 8:40, Tang Mu Cheng went to the company and was ready to go to Su Tian''ai to settle the accounts.


    Just did not expect, she just walked into the design department, there are several designers suddenly ran over, surrounded her in the middle, one by one exuberant congratulations: "Mu orange, Congratulations


    "Congratulations on what?"


    Tang Mu Cheng asked some questions.


    "Oh, no! We all know that it''s not interesting to hide such a big thing from us! "


    Someone gave her an ambiguous squeeze.


    Tang Mu orange more puzzled: "I really don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Didn''t you read today''s newspaper?"


    Another colleague murmured suspiciously. By the way, he took a newspaper from the desk and put it in front of Tang Mu Cheng.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and took a look. He found that it was a famous jewelry magazine in China, but the front page was occupied by a conspicuous gossip.


    The title of "Yan Chengyu''s mysterious new lover is exposed, and the woman enters the man''s house, and it takes three or four hours to come out" is written on it. The black enlarged font is particularly eye-catching.


    To Tang Mu Cheng''s surprise, one of the protagonists in the photo is himself.


    She relies on Yan Chengyu. Because of the shooting angle, they look very ambiguous.


    When did she take such a picture with Yan Chengyu?


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a long time, then looked carefully, and found that the background was the Japanese restaurant the night before yesterday.


    Obviously, it should be just when she fainted and Yan Chengyu held her.


    This photo was taken at the right time, obviously premeditated!


    "Is that true? Are you really dating Yan Da Cai Zi? "


    "We thought you were dating the guy who drove you to work in a luxury car before!"


    There was a lot of talk in his ears, but Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t think about it.


    Now, she can''t take care of finding Li Na to settle accounts, and she can''t rush up and slap her. She only knows that things are bad.


    This photo is too ambiguous, and it has been published in the newspaper. The impact is multifaceted. The situation is really bad.


    What makes her feel more guilty is Yan Chengyu.


    That night, they met by chance, he was kind to help himself, but he was implicated by himself.


    She''s a little better. She''s not so well-known, and she doesn''t arouse much public opinion.


    But Yan Chengyu is different. He is a famous talent in the design field. He has been rated as the gentlest single nobleman. How many women are crazy about him? His every move can arouse media attention.


    At this moment, this kind of news suddenly broke out, and the company was naturally surrounded by the media. If it was more serious, it might bring him some crisis.


    Tang Mu orange more restless, hurried to Yan Chengyu sent a text message of apology.


    Yan Chengyu didn''t return.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly looked back at the caller ID, which clearly reflected the word "senior".


    Tang Mu orange quickly picked up: "Hello, senior."


    "Well, Mu Cheng, what can I do for you when you call me?"


    Yan Chengyu''s warm voice came from that end. It sounded like normal.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s guilt surged: "I''m sorry, senior, because I caused you so much trouble, I''m really sorry, I''m very sorry."


    Besides saying sorry, Tang Mu Cheng really doesn''t know how to express his apology.


    Yan Chengyu said with a smile: "fool, don''t apologize to me, you are not wrong. As I said, it was an accident, and now the problem has been solved, so... You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "But..."


    Tang Mu orange still felt sorry and wanted to say something more, but Yan Chengyu had already interrupted her: "Mu orange, we should be friends?"


    "Well, of course!"


    Tang Mu orange nodded heavily.


    She has been with Yan Chengyu for a long time, and she regards him as a brother in her heart. In addition, he is kind and helps himself many times, which is beyond the limits of friends.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to apologize for."


    Yan Chengyu on the other end of the mobile phone seemed to move his breath, and then said with a smile: "it''s just a false name. There''s nothing to care about. It''s gone soon. Don''t care, eh?"


    "Well, since the seniors have said that, I won''t say anything."


    Tang Mu orange heard that Yan Chengyu really didn''t care at all. After he was relieved, he talked a few words and then hung up.


    After Yan Chengyu''s problem is solved, Tang Mu Cheng finally has time to focus on Su Tianai.


    She is going to find Su Tianai to settle accounts, but unexpectedly, she hears such a conversation in the tea room.


    "I asked you to catch the scandal of Tang Mu Cheng and Chen Guo Qiang. Why did it turn into Yan Cheng Yu in the end?" It was Lina who said this, and her voice seemed a little sulky. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but stop, and Dai Mei frowned. Why does Lina know about Chen Guoqiang? Is it difficult that she manipulates it? After thinking about it, she immediately felt that it was very possible. No matter how famous Su Tianai is, she is a designer after all. She dares to pass the imperial edict on behalf of Susan. I believe she doesn''t have the courage. If she is instigated by Lina, it''s very possible. It''s not the first day that the woman has shown hostility to her! Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng could not help but hold her breath to continue listening. Soon she heard Su Tian''ai say: "I thought so, but Chen Guoqiang let her escape. She ran into Yan chengyu in the middle of the way. I thought that Yan Chengyu was also a man of the moment. It was not easier to catch gossip, so I did it." Lina was furious when she heard the words. Her original intention is to let Tang Mu Cheng fall into disrepute, but she didn''t expect that Su Tian''ai not only didn''t get things done, but also pulled Yan Chengyu. This stupid woman... Yan Chengyu and Tang Mucheng are together, which is the pain in her heart! Lina is too lazy to talk to her any more. Just at this time, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly came out from the tea room and said to Lina in a very flat tone, "Lina, come out and talk to me." Li Na and Su Tianai seem to be startled. When they see that it''s Tang Mu Cheng, their eyes seem to twinkle, and some of them feel guilty. But soon, Lina calmed down again and said with a smile, "good!" They soon found a place where there was no one and faced each other face to face. Tang Mu orange looks at Li Na with complicated eyes and asks: "why do you want to do so much?"¡° What''s too much? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Lina blinked innocently, as if she really didn''t understand what Tang Mu Cheng said.

 Chapter 278

    Tang Mu Cheng seemed to have expected that she would not admit it, and she was not annoyed: "you know what I''m talking about, Lina. We are all smart people. Don''t you think it''s too much to design me over and over again? I don''t seem to have offended you, but you have poisoned me like this again and again? "


    Such a straightforward question made Lina''s face slightly changed.


    It seems that she didn''t expect that Tang Mu Cheng was so direct as soon as she came up.


    "What? Are you here to settle accounts? "


    After a long silence, Lina finally asked with a sneer.


    "Yes! I''m here to settle the accounts. If it was before, maybe I would slap you to vent your anger! Because you''ve done something unforgivable. If I didn''t run away successfully that day and meet Yan Chengyu, my life would be ruined by you. But do you know what is the most unforgivable thing for you? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s expression fell directly to the freezing point, which made people feel like falling into the ice cellar: "the most unforgivable thing for you is to drag the innocent Yan Chengyu into the water."


    "Oh, even so, so what? What can you do to me? "


    Li Na smiled at her lips, and lifted her hair with the hand painted with red nail polish.


    "I can''t do anything to you, and I won''t do anything to you."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said so.


    She really can''t do anything about Lina. She is the deputy director of Fiberhome group. She is also a talent who has made great achievements for Fiberhome. As a designer, she can''t do anything about her.


    However, she really can''t stand the appearance of Lina.


    "Lina, although this matter has passed, I will not care about it, but it does not mean that I will forgive you. I just want to advise you that no matter it''s work or personal affairs, we should rely on our own abilities and stop using abusive methods. And... "


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at her: "I want to tell you the truth, no matter how hard you try, Yan Chengyu will not like you! Not to death! "


    "What did you say?"


    Upon hearing this, Lina''s face immediately turned gloomy and angry.


    "I''m just expounding the facts. After several times, I think you like the seniors very much, don''t you?"


    Tang Mu orange light said.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, you don''t need to stimulate me in this way. I like him. I''ve liked him since I was in college, but so what? He won''t like me, will he like you? "


    Lina sneered, with a mean look, as if she was laughing at Tang Mu Cheng''s overconfidence.


    "Oh, if he doesn''t like me, why do you aim at me like that?"


    With a sneer, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He hummed coldly: "a person like you can''t be a senior at all."


    Finish saying, turn round, the person left.


    But Lina didn''t immediately follow. She stood in the rear, watching Tang Mu Cheng''s back, her face was cold.


    Tang Mu Cheng, you wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Lina, Tang Mu Cheng returned to the design department, feeling very calm.


    She is very glad to be able to deal with this matter so calmly at this time.


    Now she doesn''t have much thought to deal with more things, so she is too lazy to care about them.


    Shortly after lunch, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly received a wechat from Li Nan Yan about Yan Chengyu''s affair with him.


    Tang Mu Cheng was in high spirits.


    She thought Li Nanyan would not care about these things.


    Tang Mu orange jokingly said: "Mr. Li, do you want to ask for an explanation?"


    Li Nan Yan made a serious expression: "you should tell me what happened! What if there is any danger? "


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately knew that the man had already known the whole story. He even said: "you were burning out of your mind at that time. I told you, I can''t help you."


    Li Nanyan didn''t say a word for a long time. After a while, he said, "in the future, you can tell me where you go. I don''t mean to monitor you, but I need to know your safety. I don''t want to happen again, do you know? You are the most important thing in my heart


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart trembled suddenly.


    You are in my heart, is the most important


    Is it true? She''s really important in his heart.


    Heart inexplicably some moved, but also some happy, because of his words, but also because of his trust.


    She quickly returned a smile and said, "I understand. I''ll report to you wherever I go next time."


    Shortly after that, in the evening, Yan Chengyu called and asked her to have dinner together.


    Tang Mu Cheng did not refuse.


    The seniors have been taking good care of her. A few days ago, they helped themselves. Today, they also solved the scandal with the excuse of "it''s normal for elder martial brothers and sisters to eat together, discuss work together, and stay together.".


    She should have invited him to dinner, so she immediately agreed to go.


    Before going, she sent a message to Li Nanyan: "don''t wait for me to have dinner in the evening. I''ll go with the senior and invite him to have dinner. It''s a thank you." Li Nan Yan is very straightforward to send a: "mmm." Then he added, "I''ll pick you up after eating." Tang Mu Cheng smiles, puts away his mobile phone, goes downstairs in a hurry, leaves the company and joins Yan Chengyu. At this moment, it''s the evening peak, the streets are very congested, the traffic flow is in a long line, and you can''t see the end at a glance. After Tang Mu orange came down, she looked around a few times in the same place. Then, she saw Yan Chengyu on the opposite side of the road. Under the sunset, the man quietly leans on the side of the car, his expression is very elegant, his expression is a bit lazy, his mouth smile, like the warm sun in winter, rippling with soft luster. He also saw her and waved to her from a distance. Tang Mu orange light smile, counted as a response, and then across the road, came to Yan Chengyu¡° I''m sorry, senior. I''ve been waiting for a long time¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s a woman''s right to be waited for. Get in the car. " Yan Chengyu smiles and takes the lead to bypass the passenger seat to open the door for Tang Mucheng. Tang Mucheng sits on it, and Yan Chengyu returns to the driver''s seat. The car starts up quickly, merges into the traffic and drives towards the destination. In the car, Tang Mu orange asked Yan Chengyu: "what would you like to eat?"¡° Shall I choose? " Yan Chengyu focuses on driving, and asks with a clean smile¡° Yes, it''s my treat, so of course it''s up to your guest to choose. " Tang Mu orange nodded very simply¡° OK, I''ll decide the location. I know there''s a Thai restaurant not far from here. It''s good. Let''s eat there. "¡° All right About 35 minutes later, the car finally stopped in front of the restaurant Yan Chengyu said. Two people enter side by side, the restaurant is decorated with Thai style, the environment is quiet and elegant, it is a very good place to eat. Tang Mucheng and Yan Chengyu soon sat down and ordered. While waiting for food, they are chatting with each other. After chatting for a while, Yan Chengyu''s eyes suddenly stare at Tang Mucheng and say, "Mucheng, are you happy now?"

 Chapter 279

    Tang Mu Cheng is stunned. She seems to be wondering why Yan Chengyu asked this question, but soon she knows what he means.


    "Well, I''m good, and he''s good to me."


    "Yes, that''s good."


    Yan Chengyu smiles, a touch of light loss passes in his eyes, but the surface still gives a reassuring smile.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very clear about what happened and under what circumstances he got married.


    Although Li Nan Yan is really a gentleman, there are some rumors about him, such as ruthlessness, indifference and so on. He has been worried that Mu Cheng will not be happy.


    However, after several previous exchanges, he felt that Li Nanyan cared about her.


    As a man, he knows how Li feels.


    Mu orange is a girl who will be pitied by any man. She is smart, straightforward and generous. Although sometimes she is arrogant and willful, it is a place that people will like. She will not feel unreasonable and disgusting.


    Of course, Ouyang Shaoqian''s idiot is an exception.


    In fact, Yan Chengyu just wanted to confirm whether she was good or not.


    "Senior, if only you were my brother, I think you care about me most except my father."


    Tang Mu Cheng sincerely sighed.


    However, she soon thought that Li Nanyan also loved her unconditionally, but his love gave her the feeling of love between men and women, but Yan Chengyu gave her the kind of love from relatives and brothers, which was different and could not be compared.


    "You can treat me as a brother. No matter what happens, you can come to me at the first time. I will always be there."


    Yan Chengyu hooked his lips and laughed softly.


    On weekdays, he always gives people the image of uninhibited evil sycophant, only when facing Tang Mu orange, he will show such a tender look.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t feel much, because Yan Chengyu had always given her such a feeling, so when he heard this, his heart was still only moved, but there was no palpitation between men and women.


    This is the difference between Li Nanyan and her again.


    Every time Li Nanyan said that to her, her heart would beat faster. What''s more, she couldn''t calm down when they happened in a muddle.


    After dinner with Yan Chengyu, Tang Mu Cheng parted with him.


    When I got home, it was still early, but Li Nanyan had come back, still sitting on the sofa in the hall and knocking on the computer.


    Tang Mu orange walked over and said curiously, "how can I come here to do business tonight? I didn''t go to the study?"


    "You''re back?"


    Li Nan Yan raised his head from the computer, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, went to pour a glass of water, and then came back. Li Nan Yan had moved the computer to the side, just staring at her in his spare time.


    Tang Mu orange was looked at some inexplicable, can''t help but also looked at himself, and immediately asked: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Li Nan Yan waved to her and motioned her to go.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know where he was. He slowly moved to his side. As a result, before he could stand still, he pulled him to his lap and sat down.


    Tang Mu orange was startled, and suddenly he was about to stand up from him: "what are you doing?"


    Li Nanyan clasped her soft waist and said, "nothing. Hold my wife. What''s the problem?"


    Tang Mu orange some chagrin: "Li Nan Yan, you are really more and more arrogant."


    Do you hate it


    Tang Mu Cheng shut up and didn''t speak.


    Li Nanyan laughed more and more: "if you don''t speak, you don''t hate it. If you don''t hate it, you like it."


    Tang Mu orange''s cheek was a little hot. He gave him a angry look and said angrily, "you''re really thick skinned."


    Li Nan Yan didn''t care about smiling. He hugged her hard again. Then he said, "go to have a meal, and come back now. What did you talk about with your senior? Well


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, Dai Mei immediately is a pick: "how? Is there a time when the president is not confident? "


    "Of course not. My women can only be mine. No one can take them away."


    Li Nan Yan domineering leak detection said.


    Tang Mu Cheng would like to ask, then you ask what to do, it will not be distrust me.


    But on second thought, people are relieved that she went to have dinner with the seniors, there must be no distrust.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly said, "do you really want to know what he said to me?"


    "Well, I''d like to hear that if he says something, I have to be prepared first."


    "Yes? Then you really have to do it. "


    Tang Mu orange gave him a smile: "the elder told me that if someone bullied me, he would go to him for the first time. He was always there and would protect me."


    Li Nan Yan frowned: "so, do I have to treat you better? Otherwise, if you are not happy, it may become my crisis


    "Yes, yes, so be careful." Smilingly finish, Tang Mu orange a hard, hard to break free from his arms, and then played a grimace, and then hopped upstairs. Li Nanyan looked at her leaving back and didn''t catch up with her, but her dark eyes were suffused with a touch of profundity. It will be his birthday in a few days. Today, he learned from ye Xinyi that Ning Qiaoqiao is very likely to come to Los Angeles. Although she has nothing with Ning Qiao, he knows that Ning Qiao''s stubbornness makes it impossible for her to give him up so quickly. In addition, he also learned from other aspects that his grandfather, who had promised to stand on the United Front with him, seemed to have a tendency of defection. He is more concerned about this situation, in case something happens, hurt orange, then how to do. No one knows Tang Mu Cheng better than him. Although she had gradually opened her heart to him, if something touched her, she would close her heart again, which was the last thing he wanted to see. It took so much effort for him to make her accept himself. If that situation was created again, he would definitely regret it. no way! In any case, he would never let that happen. Thinking of this, Li Nanyan can''t help but get up and give Gu xijue a call, telling him to go to Ye Xinyi immediately. He has something to explain. After that, he went out in a hurry. Tang Mu Cheng went upstairs to take a bath and prepared to go downstairs to pour water. However, he didn''t see Li Nan Yan. He only saw his computer on the desk. In doubt, she ran to ask Mingxiu. Mingxiu told her that the young master had gone out in a hurry, as if there was something urgent. Tang Mu orange nodded and didn''t ask. After pouring the water, she waited downstairs for a long time. After Li Nan Yan didn''t come back, she turned back to her room.

 Chapter 280

    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Nanyan''s birthday is getting closer and closer. In recent days, with the help of Tang Mucheng, the arrangement of the banquet site is also very smooth.


    In recent days, in order to catch up with a new set of works, Tang Mu Cheng went out to work almost every day.


    As it happens, Qin Yan is busy with her new works, so they have company.


    After a period of time, things about Qin Yan''s parents are also on the agenda. Fang Zhiyuan, whom she asked, has found exact evidence. Now she is contacting a lawyer to fight a lawsuit for her parents. If there is no accident, her parents will be released soon.


    Tang Mu Cheng is also very happy with the news.


    In order to express her gratitude, Qin Yan said that she would invite her, Li Nanyan and Yang Zixi to dinner. If it wasn''t for their help, she might not be able to survive.


    However, Li Nanyan was too busy to spare time, so she let Tang Mucheng do it for her. As for Yang Zixi, she seems to have something to do these days. She was abroad these two days, so she couldn''t make it.


    So that night, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan were left.


    They didn''t treat themselves badly because of the lack of people. Instead, they had a good meal.


    At about 8 pm, after dinner, they said goodbye at the door of the restaurant.


    Qin Yan leaves first, but Tang Mu Cheng is not in a hurry to stop the car.


    At this moment, it''s still early. The nightlife in Los Angeles has just begun. There are countless pedestrians and vehicles on the street. It''s a bustling scene.


    As Tang Mu Cheng walked along the road, she found that she had not taken a good look at the city for a long time.


    Halfway through, she passed a wool ball shop and suddenly walked in. When I came out again, I had two more bags in my hand.


    Recently, the weather in Beicheng is getting colder and colder. Tang Mu Cheng wanted to weave a pair of gloves, so she went in and picked out some excellent wool. As a result, she bought Li Nan Yan''s share.


    At first, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t understand why he would buy it for him. But later, he thought that if he bought it, he would buy it. He could easily weave a pair for him.


    This thought, perhaps too preoccupied, Tang Mu orange did not notice a car behind him, is speeding.


    It was not until a sharp trumpet sounded in her ear that she suddenly regained consciousness.


    But it was too late. The car passed by her. The next second, two bags in her hands flew into the air. The wool ball inside fell to the ground, and Tang Mu Cheng fell to the ground.


    The pain suddenly hit, and for a moment, Tang Mu Cheng''s head was muddled. He couldn''t even hear the scream of passers-by and the sound of the brake.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that she came over. At first glance, her knees and arms were skinned, and blood was coming out.


    Tang Mu Cheng breathes, his face turns white and looks up in shock.


    At this time, the car owner also got off in time and came to ask about her situation: "Miss, are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mu orange has been too painful to speak, just swept the person in front of him.


    The man standing in front of her was a young man, very handsome, red lipped and white toothed, with a pure and harmless appearance. At this time, he was asking Tang Mu Cheng with a pair of caring eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I bumped into you. Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    The man looked a little anxious and said he was going to help Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng finally came over, wring his eyebrows, avoiding his touch, said: "no... no, I just fell and bruised. I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "How can that be? No matter what, I have to have an examination. If you have something in case, how can I explain it to your family? So, anyway, you have to come with me to the hospital


    The man saw that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to go, and he was more worried.


    The passers-by nearby also followed the advice: "Miss, go and have a look. They are all injured. It''s rare that this young man is responsible and didn''t run away."


    "That''s right. Your legs are bleeding. If you don''t go to the hospital, in case of wound infection, it will leave scars."


    Tang Mu orange wanted to continue to refuse, but she moved, pulled to the wound, pain tears are about to fall out.


    "You see, you are too painful to speak. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital at once."


    With that, the man did not wait for Tang Mu orange to speak, and quickly helped her to the car.


    About 15 minutes later, Tang Mu Cheng was finally sent to the hospital.


    Although she only had some bruises, the man insisted that the doctor give Tang Mu Cheng a general examination.


    It will be more than an hour after everything is handled.


    "Fortunately, the doctor said it was just a scratch, and you don''t need to be hospitalized. If you go back and change your dressing on time, it should be OK."


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng had finished dressing the wound and sat on the chair outside the medicine window. The man who hit him put the medicine she had just taken into her hand, obviously relieved a lot.


    "I hate to say it, but thank you." Tang Mu orange took medicine, light said a sentence, then got up, ready to leave¡° Eh? Where are you going? " The man ran after him and asked. Tang Mu Cheng limped out. With each step he moved, his face became more entangled: "you don''t need to be hospitalized. Of course, you can go home. Don''t worry about me."¡° How can this be done? I''ll take you back. You are injured because of me. How can you go back alone? "¡° You don''t have to take me home. Besides, I don''t know you very well Tang Mu Cheng refused without thinking. Although this man looks like a well-dressed man, in her eyes, he is just the culprit who hit him. Now, the two people''s enmity is clear, so there is no need to be involved. Until now, the man seemed to realize something, and he was embarrassed to smile: "Er, sorry, I always forgot to introduce myself. My name is Gu Tianye. In this way, I should be familiar with it?" " Tang Mu Cheng was speechless for a moment, and then said: "thank you for your self introduction, but Mr. Gu, I really don''t bother you to send me back, so... Please stay. I''ll go first. Bye." With a wave of his hand, Tang Mu left the hospital and stopped the car outside. After a while, a car came and she sat on it. As a result, Gu Tianye trotted over from the hospital: "just a moment." Tang Mu orange puzzled to see, heart said he still want to do. At this time, Gu Tianye had arrived. He was lying on the window and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "Miss, this is my business card. If you have any problems with your injury, you can call me at any time." He handed over a business card from the window with a very serious and sincere attitude.

 Chapter 281

    Tang Mu orange helpless, had to take: "well, I took the card, you can rest assured."


    "Then take your time."


    Gu Tianye smiles, straightens up and stands in the same place to watch Tang Mucheng leave.


    In the car, Tang Mu Cheng looks at the card Gu Tianye gave her just now.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t look at it. Then he stuffed the card into his bag and ignored it.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Tang Mucheng left, Gu Tianye''s mobile phone rang.


    When he picked up, a voice came from the other end of the phone: "how are things going?"


    Gu Tianye hesitated for a moment, and said: "Er, it''s a bit of a miss. After all, there are many people in the urban area, so it''s hard to grasp the car when it''s driving."


    "In that case, keep watching. One of the girl''s hands must be discarded."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what you tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Mu Cheng got home, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Villa hall light is still on, she went in, at a glance saw Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng said feebly: "why don''t you have a rest?"


    At this time, Li Nan Yan is wearing home clothes, sitting on the sofa in the hall, holding a file, while putting a computer, focusing on looking back and forth.


    Only when I heard her voice did I raise my eyes and look at her: "how did I come back?"


    Just after asking, he saw the tape on Tang Mu orange''s knee, and his face suddenly sank: "what''s the matter? How did you do that? "


    "I... I accidentally fell down and got it."


    Tang Mu orange grabbed the corner of his coat and told a lie. He didn''t dare to say that he was almost hit by a car.


    "Fall?"


    Li Nan Yan raised Mou to sweep her one eye, as if don''t quite believe her words, while saying, the side stretched out a hand, pulled her to come over.


    Tang Mu orange was not on guard at all. When he pulled him like this, the whole person suddenly staggered and fell to his leg.


    "Pain"


    Tang Mu Cheng gasped backward and cried, his face turned white.


    Until now, Li Nanyan found that her arms were also covered with gauze, and her face turned black: "if you fall, you can fall like this. Can you fall another one? What happened? "


    "I walked carelessly, so I was wiped by the car... However, I went to the hospital for examination, and it''s OK. As long as I change the dressing on time, it will be OK."


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said honestly. Then he sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little tired. I''ll take a bath first. You''re busy first. I''m really OK."


    After that, Tang Mu Cheng will stand up.


    As a result, before she had time to stand up, Li Nanyan had already buckled her waist and said: "the wound can''t be stained with water."


    "I''ll be careful not to get wet."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was a little hot, and his heart was beating wildly.


    Li Nanyan looks very calm: "in that case, I''ll help you wash."


    At the end of the speech, he picked her up, then stood up from the sofa and walked upstairs.


    "Well?"


    Tang Mu orange hands hook his neck, after the reaction, eyes stare big.


    "No! I''ll do it myself. "


    Tang Mu Cheng firmly refused.


    But where will Li Nanyan pay attention to her?


    Holding her into the room, into the bathroom, began to help her adjust the water temperature, water.


    Tang Mu Cheng was tense all over, and his heart was very tense.


    Although they had already had a close relationship with each other, he also accidentally saw her body, and even helped her change her clothes, but they were all accidents, not so embarrassed at all.


    But now she''s awake


    no way!


    As long as Tang Mu Cheng thought of that picture, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to die.


    "Come here, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Li Nanyan had put the water in and said hello to her.


    Tang Mu orange face burst red, limbs stiff move past, continue to do dying struggle: "I really can come by myself."


    As a result, the words did not finish, the foot has a slip, the whole person fell forward.


    "What can I do if I can''t stand steadily?"


    Li Nanyan picked up her body and put it in her arms, saying helplessly.


    Tang Mu orange wants to cry without tears lying on his chest, want to say that this is just an accident. But before he can say it, Li Nanyan has pushed her away and started to unbutton her clothes.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s delicate body trembled. His eyes were fixed on his fingertips. His cheeks were so red that he didn''t dare to look at his face.


    "You''re cold?"


    Seeing her body trembling slightly, Li Nanyan asked in a low voice.


    Tang Mu orange bit his lower lip and shook his head: "No."


    She was so nervous that she couldn''t help shaking!


    "..." Li Nan Yan looked down at her. Her eyes were deep and deep. After she finished her button smoothly, she said: "don''t worry, I just want to help you. It won''t be any good. Come on, lift your hand." Tang Mu orange smell speech, also lost temper. Forget it. Anyway, I''ll take a bath. So think, she just obediently raised, let him take off his clothes. Soon, there was only one piece of clothing on her upper body, the small one. Li Nan Yan''s Mou light is more profound a few minutes, surround her body, untie button from her back. Tang Mu orange closed his eyes, so his white skin was dyed a layer of scarlet, which added a touch of temptation. Li Nan Yan''s eyes suddenly some blazing up. The space in the bathroom is not big, and the water is dense. At first glance, the fog makes Tang Mu orange look more charming. What''s more, the little woman is more coy now, and her coquettish appearance adds a bit of charm. Li Nan Yan took a deep breath and began to take a bath for Tang Mu Cheng. His action is surprisingly gentle and his expression is focused. Every time his fingertips touch her skin, it can cause her a shiver. Tang Mu Cheng was so tense that she didn''t dare to lift her head. She just felt that there was an electric current on her body. The crisp touch made her so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe. Fortunately, Li Nan Yan''s action is agile, and soon wiped her upper body clean, and pulled the towel, let her take the lead in putting on. Tang Mu Cheng wrapped up the towel and peeped at Li Nan Yan. The man in front of her seems not as calm as she imagined. His eyes were burning, and he seemed to be trying to suppress something. His hands, who were ready to help her take off her skirt, hesitated for a long time in the air, without further action.

 Chapter 282

    "I''ll do it myself. I can do it."


    Tang Mu Cheng said in a hurry, maybe it''s the atmosphere, but his voice seemed a little coquettish.


    Tang Mu orange''s face was boiling and hot, and he felt the whole blood boiling and countercurrent.


    When he just wiped her body, the bathroom was beautiful. If we continue


    I dare not think about it any more. The picture is too shameful!


    "Do it yourself. Don''t touch the water."


    Li Nanyan did not refuse, but his voice sounded low and hoarse. After that, he left the bathroom without looking back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Mu Cheng was left alone in the bathroom. She was greatly relieved. She leaned against the wall limply and felt that her heart was beating fast, and she felt that she wanted to fly out of her throat.


    She quickly covered her chest, and the expression that Li Nan Yan had just left appeared in her mind.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He looks as if he has some sense of forbearance


    It took Tang Mu Cheng a long time to calm down.


    She quickly cleaned herself, but she accidentally wet the wound. When she came out, the gauze on her feet had been stained with red blood.


    At this moment, Li Nan Yan has already returned to normal, is sitting on the sofa, fingers holding goblet, drinking wine.


    See her limp out, cold brow can''t help wrinkling: "touched water?"


    "I''ve been very careful."


    Tang Mu Cheng went to the sofa and sat down, intending to change the dressing himself.


    Seeing this, Li Nanyan put down his wine glass and got up from the sofa. Then he took a long step and sat down beside her.


    "Sit down!"


    He sat down with her in a soft voice and reached for the medicine bag in her hand.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t stop it.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time he''s been taking medicine for himself.


    So he sat quietly, watching Li Nan Yan reach out and grab her leg, carefully remove the wet gauze for her.


    The area of the wound is not big, but because of the peeling off of a layer of skin, it seeps blood and crawls on her long snow-white leg, which looks a bit ferocious.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a breath in pain. Li Nan Yan didn''t lift his head, but he comforted: "it''s going to hurt a little. Bear it."


    "Well."


    Tang Mu orange bit his lip and nodded.


    Li Nanyan begins to disinfect her wound. Tang Mu Cheng frowns with pain. He holds his hand tightly at the corner of his clothes and almost cries out.


    Li Nan Yan seems to be able to feel, while the medicine, while blowing for her wound, seems to reduce her pain.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly can''t feel the pain. She looks at his side face stupidly, and her eyes are in a trance.


    In the past, when she was injured, her father would also apply medicine for her, because he was afraid of her pain and always blew gently.


    Now that Dad''s gone, another man does the same.


    Tang Mu Cheng found that his heart trembled for the man again.


    Li Nan Yan seriously for Tang Mu orange on the medicine, finished, but also for her paste gauze, and then for her other foot dressing.


    After all, he took her to bed and said gently, "it''s late. Go to bed early."


    "Well."


    Tang Mu orange obediently lay on the bed, cover the quilt.


    Li Nanyan returns to clean up the medicine on the table.


    Looking at his back, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt that there was a warm current flowing in his heart. It was slightly sweet, slightly warm and hard to stop.


    This man, although always a cold and unfeeling appearance, but always inadvertently, brought her moved.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart moved. When Li Nan Yan was about to leave, he suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the corner of his coat: "Li Nan Yan."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    The man was forced to stop and turned to stare at her suspiciously.


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what to say, but he took the initiative to pull him just now.


    "No... thank you. Give me the medicine."


    After a long silence, she let go of his clothes, leaving only thanks.


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng has a lot to say to him.


    But after thinking about it, I gave up.


    This night, although the wound is very painful, but Tang Mu orange sleep incomparably stable.


    Wake up the next morning, looking at the pillow is still asleep familiar with the man, she actually gave birth to a sense of inexplicable satisfaction.


    A long time ago, Tang Mu Cheng always had an expectation that every morning, he would see the person he loves wake up and accompany him for a lifetime.


    Although she doesn''t love him now, she hopes Li Nanyan can be that person, because she doesn''t reject him.


    In his sleep, Li Nan Yan''s expression has gone away from his usual indifference, and he looks much softer. His exquisite facial features seem to be carefully carved by God, with sharp edges, long eyelashes, high nose, ruddy thin lips, and more sexy neck and clavicle


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at it, but he was fascinated.


    At this time, Li Nanyan, who was asleep, seemed to feel her eager eyes and wake up at this time. He opened his eyes, and his eyes met her in an instant. Four eyes opposite, she shakes God''s appearance, does not leak falls into his eye. Tang Mu orange is startled, hastily returns to mind, subconsciously will open the distance with him. As a result, the force was too strong, and the man fell directly from the bed. Bang - after a dull sound, Tang Mu orange people have been lying on the ground, a burst of pain. Li Nanyan quickly sat up from the bed and looked at her anxiously: "are you ok?"¡° It''s OK. " Regardless of the pain, Tang Mu quickly got up from the ground, looking embarrassed. She was secretly upset in her heart. You are such a pig. Even if you peep, you will be caught on the spot. It''s a shame. Li Nanyan stares at her suspiciously. Tang Mu Cheng is afraid that he will be upset and says: "I''ll brush my teeth." Then he went into the bathroom with a disheartened face. After washing, they went downstairs to have breakfast. Tang Mu Cheng was injured and it was inconvenient to walk. When he went down the stairs, Li Nan Yan simply took her down. In the hall downstairs, Gu xijue came to report early in the morning. When he saw Li Nanyan coming down early in the morning with Tang Mucheng in his arms, his eyes almost didn''t fall out. This pair is really a show of love all the time. It''s really blinding. Gu Xi is secretly Tucao, only to make complaints about Tang Mu orange, and quickly asked, knowing that it was a problem caused by traffic accident. Gu xijue couldn''t help smacking his lips: "tut Tut, sister-in-law, you don''t have a good character. How come you''re in a bad state every three days, aren''t you born with moldy body?"¡° Yes, so you''d better stay away from me. Don''t be unlucky by me. " Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t have a good way. Gu xijue immediately grinned: "yes, the mouth is so sharp, it means nothing, so I can rest assured." Don''t bother to quarrel with Gu xijue. Tang Mu Cheng has breakfast on his own, but Li Nan Yan stops Gu xijue before entering the restaurant. Then they hide in the hall and whisper.

 Chapter 283

    "Find out who hit your sister-in-law last night."


    Li Nan Yan said in a cold voice.


    Gu xijue immediately felt wrong and asked, "what does the boss mean by that? Do you suspect that the accident was not an accident? "


    "Forget, I dislocated my hand when Li Wushun came to Los Angeles last time. I''ve been defending each other all the time. Especially the safety of orange, I always send people to watch. This accident seems to be accidental, but it''s actually not simple. I''m worried that the second room is going to attack from orange, but I don''t have any evidence. Help me find it. "


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes are slightly heavy, which contains a trace of cold evil spirit.


    Gu xijue didn''t dare to play any more. He immediately nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll find out who the other party is."


    "Let''s go and have breakfast first. Don''t let your sister-in-law know about it."


    "I understand."


    After talking about business, they went back to the restaurant to have breakfast with Tang Mucheng. After that, Li Nanyan was ready to go to work in the company. Before leaving, he saw that Tang Mucheng was ready to go out, so he asked, "are you going out?"


    "Go to the company."


    Tang Mu Cheng did not want to answer.


    Li Nan Yan immediately frowned and sternly said: "rest at home, and go after the injury."


    "This injury will be cured in a few days. Besides, there is a meeting in the company today, and I need to attend it."


    It seems that to prove that he really has no problem, Tang Mu Cheng also moved two steps to prove that his legs are good.


    As a result, the wound was still affected, and the tears were coming out.


    "If you can''t, try to be brave."


    Li Nanyan helplessly stares at her, but does not continue to let her stay at home. Instead, he simply walks over, holds her up and walks out the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Mu orange looked at him in amazement, his hands tightly around his neck, for fear of accidentally falling.


    Li Nan Yan calm answer: "send you to the company."


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, also don''t struggle, let him hold to walk.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, after the company meeting, Susan suddenly showed up in the office with a young woman: "stop your work first."


    Everyone was puzzled and saw that she pushed the girl forward two steps and said, "this is a new colleague from our department. She is a senior intern. Please take care of her."


    "Hello, my name is Gu Tianya. I used to work as a jewelry designer assistant. I''m very happy and honored to come to Fiberhome this time. Please give me more advice."


    The girl said, while deftly bowed to the design department.


    It has to be said that this is a very flattering girl. She looks sweet, and she laughs very lovable. She is full of youthful and lively atmosphere. She looks like a sister next door.


    The girl''s first impression is good.


    However, even so, the phenomenon of exclusive design department was revealed at this time.


    Just like when Tang Mu orange first arrived, everyone''s attitude was cold and light.


    It''s not a good thing for everyone to have a new comer and one more competitor.


    In the whole design department, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan are relatively calm.


    "Mu Cheng, you''ve been in the company for several months, and now you''re also a new star designer in our design department, so how about this new person arranging to be your assistant?"


    After observing the expressions of several designers, Susan found that Tang Mu Cheng was the only one who didn''t show boredom. She was immediately gratified and asked for her advice.


    Tang Mu orange on the spot is a Leng: "I am no problem, but I may have nothing to teach her."


    "It''s OK. I believe you. You can do it."


    Susan has a lot of confidence in Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and wants to say something, but before he opens his mouth, Gu Tianya rushes to her excitedly and says, "I''d like to learn from Mr. Tang. It''s my honor to work with Mr. Tang. I''ve seen your design works of "a glance of ten thousand years". I think you are very powerful. You don''t look like a new designer at all. I admire you very much. Please make sure that I stay with you to work. "


    "Thank you for liking my work, just..."


    For the first time, Tang Mu Cheng felt embarrassed when he was praised face to face.


    But she still hesitated.


    It takes a lot of energy to bring a new person, and she doesn''t have much experience, so she''s really worried that she will lack skills.


    But Susan didn''t worry about it, so she made a decision: "that''s settled. The new couple will be brought by Mu Cheng. New people, you have to work hard. "


    "All right, chief!"


    Gu Tianya smiles and salutes the manager.


    Then, the design manager leisurely left, leaving Tang Mu orange alone staring.


    At this time, Gu Tianya raised that innocent smiling face, got up to Tang Mu orange, and asked sweetly, "teacher Tang, is there anything I can do? Do as you please Tang Mu orange quickly back to God: "if you don''t mind, you can call my name directly, Tang teacher listen very strange."¡° Will it? I feel very good, otherwise... "Gu Tianya bit her finger and pondered for two seconds:" or I''ll call you sister Mu orange? "¡° Yes Tang Mu Cheng accepted the name. At least, it''s much better than Miss Tang¡° Your name is Gu Tianya, isn''t it? " Tang Mu orange then asked, eyes up and down looked at her again¡° Yes¡° Did you also major in jewelry design? "¡° In fact, I studied business management, but I was also very interested in jewelry design, so I took some part-time courses. "¡° Well, I see. " Asked a few questions, Tang Mu Cheng did not continue to ask, but a question, but suddenly came to mind. Gu Tianya, the name, is only one word different from Gu Tianye, who drove into him last night. It''s just a coincidence, isn''t it? They don''t look like each other, and Gu Tianye drove a luxury car last night. Gu Tianya''s dress is very simple. He doesn''t look like someone who has anything to do with him. Think of this, Tang Mu orange also did not further study. Anyway, it won''t have anything to do with Gu Tianye in the future, so there''s no need to care¡° Sister Mu Cheng, what should I do next? " See Tang Mu orange suddenly did not speak, Gu Tianya had to take the initiative to ask. Tang Mu Cheng instantly returned to his mind: "Oh, let''s deal with these drafts first." Tang Mu Cheng thought it would be very hard to bring new people, but to her surprise, Gu Tianya was even better than expected. She quickly became familiar with the work flow, and could finish the things Tang Mu Cheng told her as soon as possible, and correct the mistakes immediately. As she said when she came here, she used to work as an assistant to a jewelry designer, so when she started her work, she was very handy, which made Tang Mu Cheng a lot easier.

 Chapter 284

    Not only that, Gu Tianya also knows how to please people. He takes the initiative to serve tea and water for her colleagues in the office, and helps others print materials. He is extremely diligent, and instantly wins everyone''s favor.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, people with different personalities do different things.


    If it''s her, she can''t do it.


    Tang Mu Cheng likes to see and hear about it. Originally, the working atmosphere should be like this. There is competition, but he is not hostile to his colleagues.


    It is not normal to be excluded at the beginning.


    With Gu Tianya''s help, Tang Mucheng successfully completed the work at hand ahead of time.


    When she got off work, she wanted to go back first. As a result, Li Nanyan gave an order, and she was taken to his office by Ye Shaoling, waiting for her to go home together.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t think much, but he didn''t know that Li Nan Yan wanted to protect her as close as possible.


    The waiting time was a little long, and Tang Mu Cheng was bored, so he dragged his two "half disabled" legs to the Secretary''s office for a walk.


    I''ve been here several times, and Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan''s two beautiful female secretaries are familiar with each other.


    Tina and Bessie, one is mature and rigorous, the other is cheerful, like gossip, Tang Mu orange is very chatty with them.


    For Tang Mu Cheng, Tina and Bessie, they also like her very much.


    They are one of the few people who know the relationship between Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan. They thought Tang Mu Cheng would be the kind of arrogant young lady.


    I didn''t expect to get along with her, but I found that she not only didn''t have the airs of the president''s wife, but also had such a good chat with her subordinates.


    When the three chatted about the rise, Bessie suddenly said mysteriously to Tang Mu Cheng: "do you know, Mu Cheng, before you came to work, our president had a cold face all day long, with an iceberg posture of abstinence as a male god. How hard it is to approach, how hard it is to approach. You don''t know what''s going on outside, do you? They said, "the president may like men..."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes widened in surprise: "really? And the rumors? "


    "Yes, yes, let alone, at that time, the president stayed with tezhu all day. Even I couldn''t help suspecting that he had an affair with tezhu."


    Bessie nodded her head very carefully. She ordered it several times like a chicken pecking rice.


    As a result, ye Shaoling, who was on the tip of his ear, sat there and heard it. He turned his head and said, "Bessie, talk nonsense again. Do you believe me to seal your mouth?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding. I''ll help you to calm down."


    Bessie spat out her tongue, quickly appeased her, and then continued to say to Tang Mu Cheng: "in a word, our president used to be such a person, cold, sultry, awkward, proud... Never let women close to her, so when we first saw you, Tina and I felt very unthinkable. No, it''s unheard of, never seen


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "Bessie, you just tell me that. Don''t ask Li Nan Yan to listen to it, or you will die."


    As if to confirm her words, the door of the president''s office was suddenly pushed open.


    Then, Li Nanyan came out with his coat in his hand and steady steps.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t notice because he was facing him. Soon, he came to her and stopped. Then he bent down slightly, hooked her waist and whispered in her ear: "what are you talking about?"


    Bessie choked with fright and, as if to the devil, withdrew from her desk without daring to roll her head out.


    Tang Mu Cheng was startled, exclaimed and turned his head to look at him.


    Who would like to, this turn, but with him to an unexpected kiss.


    In a flash, the air suddenly quieted down. Tang Mu Cheng''s beautiful eyes were staring at the handsome face close at hand. He only felt that his heart missed a beat.


    Li Nan Yan seemed to be stunned, but he didn''t let her go immediately. Instead, he hooked her waist and gave her a deep kiss.


    Although it was only a few seconds, when Li Nan Yan let Tang Mu Cheng go, Tang Mu Cheng clearly saw that Bessie and Tina were smiling with their mouths closed. At night, Shaoling looked at his nose and nose, and looked at his heart. He pretended that he didn''t see them.


    Tang Mu orange''s cheeks were extremely hot in a moment. Two red halos flew up to her white cheeks. She covered her lips and glared at him, but she was very shy.


    This man, also don''t know to watch the occasion!!


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Li Nan Yan could not help but slightly lift up the corners of her lips and said in her intoxicating voice, "go home!"


    "Oh


    Tang Mu Cheng answered vaguely. He didn''t even have the courage to say goodbye to Bessie, so he let Li Nan Yan embrace her and leave.


    They went downstairs together, and Tang Mu Cheng followed Li Nan Yan closely.


    His figure is slender and handsome. Tang Mu Cheng''s height just reaches his chin and stands together to form an incomparably matched height difference. It looks like he is protecting her.


    Until after getting on the bus, Li Nanyan finally let go of her hand and asked her: "what do you want to eat?" Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "no, but Mingxiu should be able to do what you and I love to eat. Just go back and have a look."¡° I mean eat out and go back after eating. I''m hungry. " He blinked. His cold black eyes were as transparent as two pools of clear springs. There was no impurity in them¡° Then... Let''s eat hot pot. It''s cold. It''s just right. " Tang Mu orange thought about it and gave a proposal carefully¡° Then eat hot pot. " Then Li Nan Yan started the car and set out. After eating the hot pot, it was already more than 8 p.m. except for the hot pot shop, standing on the street, a gust of wind came, and the cold made Tang Mu orange shiver¡° It''s cold. " Tang Mu Cheng pulled his skirt and kept rubbing his arm. Seeing this, Li Nanyan took the initiative to take off his coat and put it on for her. His body temperature remained on his clothes, and the warmth soon enveloped her. It seems that it''s not so cold, even my heart feels warm Tang Mu orange injured, in addition to the first day to the company after a trip, the next few days to stay at home. After a few days of careful care, almost all the wounds healed and did not leave much trace, which made Tang Mu Cheng feel relieved. As for work, she can only use the computer to communicate with Gu Tianya. That Gu Tianya is not bad. She has almost finished a lot of tedious work, so Tang Mu Cheng lightens a lot of burden, which makes her like this little girl more. Around five o''clock in the afternoon, Li Nanyan suddenly took her to a fashion club.

 Chapter 285

    Tang Mu Cheng knows that this street is full of clothing stores of international famous brands. The prices inside are extremely expensive. It belongs to the place where people consume at the top of the pyramid.


    They got out of the car one after the other. Under the leadership of Li Nanyan, Tang Mucheng followed him into a European and American style shop.


    In the store, rows of well-designed gowns are arranged in a complete and dazzling array.


    At this time, a fashionable woman in the shop came to meet her. Li Nanyan said to her, "help her make a shape."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    The woman smiles and takes orders to say hello to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng responded politely, but he felt a little strange.


    Li Nanyan''s birthday is tomorrow. What shape does he bring himself to make?


    Is it difficult to ask her to accompany him to social parties?


    Tang Mu orange originally wanted to ask, but the woman was still talking to her.


    From the dialogue, she learned that this woman is the store manager here, is a well-known designer, named Vivian.


    Vivian is really powerful, and her eyes are even more vicious. She can know her specific circumference only by sweeping Tang Mu Cheng''s figure.


    Soon, she chose a light gold dress for Tang Mu orange.


    The smooth cut lines and generous design style make Tang Mu Cheng''s waist very slim and his chest very high.


    The light golden color makes her skin more white and elegant.


    Vivian also helped her choose a beautiful necklace and earrings. She wore a silver bracelet on her arm. Finally, she put on a light makeup and a neat hairstyle.


    Tang Mu Cheng was tossed about for more than an hour. When he came out, Li Nan Yan had been sitting on the sofa for a long time.


    "Mr. Li, all right."


    Vivian smilingly brings Tang Mucheng to Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan couldn''t help looking up. At that moment, it seemed that there was an amazing light passing through his cold eyes.


    Li Nanyan has seen all kinds of beauties, including star models and celebrities. But in his eyes, it seems that Tang Mu Cheng is always different.


    He is really beautiful, whether it is publicity or pure, or charming sexy, as long as in her body, every time can deduce a different style.


    Just as at the moment, her temperament is very fresh, but because of the contrast of the dress, it seems a bit charming.


    It''s beautiful, it''s radiant.


    Vivian''s collocation is just right, which completely sets off her advantages, and makes Tang Mu Cheng look like a lady of a noble family.


    Li Nanyan seemed very satisfied with Tang Mu Cheng''s dress: "let''s go, it''s time to go."


    "Well."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, took Li Nan Yan''s arm and left.


    After they got out of the shop, they got on the bus and set out towards their destination.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought Li Nan Yan was going to take her to a party. But when the car stopped, she found that the place she was in was a high-end entertainment club.


    The name of the club is "Peony Pavilion", which is really vulgar. As soon as you listen to it, you can see that it is a gold selling cave with sound and color.


    After getting out of the car, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng walked in directly.


    This club is a membership system, and it is not a place where money can enter. Only people with a certain status can be qualified to enter.


    Li Nanyan walked in unimpeded, and then went up to the fourth floor.


    This floor is the most luxurious box in the whole club. Li Nan Yan takes Tang Mu Cheng to the door of a box, ready to push the door.


    "Who are you taking me to see?"


    Before entering the door, Tang Mu Cheng finally couldn''t help asking.


    Li Nan Yan took a look at her and said in a low voice, "I''ll talk business. You can just sit by my side later."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but he felt strange.


    When he comes to talk business, why should he bring himself here and dress so solemnly?


    The answer will soon be revealed!


    When Li Nan Yan opened the box door, Tang Mu Cheng saw that the lights in the box were extravagant and bright. On the long row of sofas, there were several men in extraordinary clothes. Among them, there are two foreigners, blonde, tall and rugged, each with a woman.


    Those women are all dressed up, and some of them are even more sexy and almost naked.


    At this time, they are smiling, holding wine, or fruit, or flattering, or seducing those men.


    Tang Mu Cheng knows that some men like to ask some beautiful women to accompany them when they are socializing or talking about business. But when she sees them with her own eyes, she really feels uncomfortable.


    "Oh, here comes Mr. Li."


    The first one to speak was a childe who looked a little wild and uninhibited. At this time, the guy was holding a woman in a low cut dress and flirting there.


    "Why did you bring your girl out? What kind of daughter is this Another man with gold rimmed glasses and good temperament spoke¡° What''s the name of the young lady? " Finally, a rough looking man stares at Tang Mu Cheng. This kind of occasion, originally the woman should not be the protagonist, but Tang Mu Cheng did not expect that she would become the focus of the moment. She frowned, subconsciously glanced at Li Nanyan. Li Nan Yan embraces her, the vision is cold: "all put to be honest, she is not what you can touch." Men see Li Nanyan serious appearance, immediately also dare not say anything, after Li Nanyan seated, began to talk business. They speak French, sometimes mixed with English. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t understand French very well. From their conversation, he probably knows that they are talking about a large-scale project cooperation. In this kind of place, women are basically furnishings. When men talk about business, they always hand over wine cups or something to eat. Tang Mu Cheng, from the beginning to the end, sat by Li Nan Yan''s side and said nothing. By contrast, people with a clear eye can see that Tang Mu Cheng is just like a thousand gold celebrities, which is beyond the reach of a woman in the world. Li Nanyan had a very smooth business talk with the two foreign men, and in the process of the talk, several people drank a lot of wine. Although Li Nan Yan had tried his best to restrain himself, Tang Mu Cheng counted it carefully and found that he had drunk four or five glasses of whisky before and after, which was very strong. Does he have to drink so much wine every time? Although he has a good amount of alcohol and good self-control, it''s not good for him to drink like this for a long time. Tang Mu Cheng looked at Li Nan Yan''s face, but he felt a little distressed. She took a plate of grapes from the table, peeled them carefully, and handed them to his mouth. Li Nanyan was obviously stunned. Her deep black eyes looked at her, and there was a light of unknown meaning. Tang Mu orange said: "you drink too much wine, grapes have the effect of antialcoholism, eat it."

 Chapter 286

    Li Nanyan heard the speech and laughed. Without too much hesitation, he opened his mouth and ate the grapes in her hand.


    Tang Mu orange saw him eat, continue to focus on stripping him.


    This scene, fell to the next few childe''s eyes, all have feelings, even if the temperament is different, after all, it is still a woman who wants to climb high!


    As time goes on, a plate of grapes on the table has lost one third.


    Seeing that, Tang Mu Cheng got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Tang Mucheng and the restroom were accompanied by two other women who accompanied the wine. Two people looked older than Tang Mu orange. Their faces were heavily dressed, their clothes were sexy and provocative, and they had strong perfume on their bodies.


    Although he is a person of the world, he is also a very attractive person.


    The three stood in front of the washing table to wash their hands, and the two wine girls also took the initiative to say hello to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Little sister, which club are you from? It''s amazing to be chosen as a companion. "


    The first person to ask was a woman in a tight red skirt.


    "I''m not..."


    Tang Mu orange light response, heart said, she looks like a woman?


    "Don''t be shy. We can see that Li is good for you. He used to come here once in a while to talk business, but he never brought a girl with him or touched any woman. "


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Tang Mu orange picked to pick eyebrow, in the heart seem to have a little bit of joy.


    In fact, when she just entered the box, she felt strange. He even wondered if Li Nan Yan would have a wine girl to accompany him when he talked about business.


    I didn''t expect to hear such words from the wine girl.


    "Yes, you know, most of the big bosses who come to this kind of place to talk business are very good. Our job is to try our best to please our guests. Only Mr. Li, I tried my best to please him at the beginning. Unfortunately, people didn''t even want to look at me, and they just drove people away. "


    This time, it was another wine girl in a black suspender. She seemed to feel sorry.


    "Ha ha, it''s justifiable that I can''t look up to you. As a person, I''m looking for the high-grade goods like the famous ladies. Which round can I get us?"


    The woman in red was relieved with a smile, but she was very open-minded.


    "So it is."


    "Come on, go back to the box. It''s not good to keep the guests waiting too long. Little sister, you should go back earlier. "


    Two accompany wine female smile toward Tang Mu orange waved hand, then left.


    Tang Mu orange nodded and dried his hands as soon as possible. Then he went out of the bathroom and planned to return to the box.


    However, she did not expect, this just out of a few steps, and a just out of the men''s room figure ran into a positive.


    Tang Mu orange was knocked to stagger two steps, almost did not stand firm.


    "Be careful."


    That person voice reminds, the eye is bright, the hand is quick of helped Tang Mu orange.


    The sound


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. He found that he was really a familiar face.


    "You again!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was quite helpless.


    This is no one else. It was Gu Tianye who drove into her a few days ago.


    "Why?"


    Gu Tianye also saw Tang Mu Cheng, and his face was a little surprised: "what a coincidence, how can you be here?"


    "Should I ask you that? Last time I was hit, I was hurt just in time, and you hit me again. "


    Tang Mu orange looked at him with a smile, and thought to himself, is this man from disaster God?


    Gu Tianye was embarrassed: "cough, I''m sorry. I came to socialize and drank some wine, so I didn''t notice. Are you ok? "


    After holding Tang Mu Cheng steady, he looked at her with concern.


    "Nothing, but next time you walk or drive, remember to look around. I don''t want to be hit a third time."


    Tang Mu Cheng said solemnly.


    Gu Tianye continued to smile awkwardly: "I promise not next time. I''ve been thinking about your injury these days. Unfortunately, you didn''t take the initiative to contact me. I really don''t know where to find you. "


    "That''s not necessary. It''s all right now."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Tianye is relieved, and then looks at her dress: "are you here


    "Business."


    Tang Mu Cheng answered and thought that he had to go back quickly.


    It''s been too long. Li Nanyan will be worried.


    "Sorry, I have to go back to..."


    Tang Mu Cheng was just about to say goodbye to Gu Tianye. As a result, before he could finish his words, there was a steady sound of footsteps behind him, and Li Nan Yan''s unique low voice: "orange!"


    Tang Mu Cheng turned back in a hurry.


    Li Nanyan walked slowly towards her: "how did you come out so long? What happened?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "it''s OK, I''m going back."¡° Well, let''s go, but... Who were you talking to? " Li Nan Yan frowned and looked behind her. Tang Mu Cheng then turned back: "Oh, with... Eh?" Until now, Tang Mu Cheng found that Gu Tianye, who had just stood behind her, had left without even saying hello. So Tang Mu Cheng had to turn back to Li Nan Yan and said, "it seems to have left. It was the man who hit me in the car a few days ago and met him by chance." Li Nan Yan hears speech, Mou Guang suddenly dangerous Mi Mi. The figure just now... "What''s the matter?" See Li Nan Yan double eyebrow tight wrinkly, Tang Mu orange doubt of ask. Li Nanyan stopped for a few seconds, then said coldly: "nothing, go back."¡° Oh, good She nodded, followed him and went back to the box Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan have just left. At this time, in the men''s bathroom, a shadow comes out. It''s Gu Tianye. He looked at the two far away figures, and a light of banter flashed from the bottom of his eyes¡° Tang Mu Cheng, we will meet again. " Gu Tianye sneers and looks evil. When Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng were completely out of sight, he turned and left. After returning to the box, Li Nanyan''s business seems to be almost done. Several young boys and the two foreign men obviously drink too much, and they are playing all kinds of blushing strip games with some wine girls. See Tang Mu orange with Li Nan Yan back, also very warm greeting her¡° Little beauty, don''t always hide behind Lu Shao. Come and drink with us. " One of the foreign men, with blonde hair and blue eyes, is tall. He is about to pull Tang Mu Cheng with his hand. Because some drunk, stand unsteadily, the whole person almost jumped on Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu Cheng was unprepared at all. After a big surprise, he was reflexive and hid behind Li Nan Yan. Li Nan Yan will protect her behind, face cold, voice gloomy: "Mr. Taylor, you drink too much, want a woman, there are several beside you, please respect yourself."

 Chapter 287

    Mr. Taylor is drunk. How can he hear Li Nanyan?


    He smiles and stares at Tang Mu Cheng with his eyes full of evil light. He doesn''t know what to say in French.


    Although don''t understand, but the man''s vivid look, and occasionally out of a few English composition, let Tang Mu orange know his intention.


    He wants Li Nanyan to give himself up to him and let him play.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little annoyed and his face sank.


    Li Nanyan listened to it with no expression from beginning to end. At last, the man was quiet, but the temperature in the box dropped suddenly.


    The cold air diffused around, and several people who were still playing there felt it, and immediately calmed down.


    "Mr. Taylor, I''ll just say this once. You can play as many women as you want here. Only my women, you''d better not touch them."


    Li Nanyan''s voice is like an ice skate. People who listen to it shiver like they fall into the ice cellar.


    Tang Mu Cheng could feel that he was angry, but he couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    But she was very relieved, because she felt that Li Nanyan was protecting her.


    Mr. Taylor seems to have a fight with Li Nanyan. He talks a lot and seems to insist on Tang Mucheng. He is ready to start at the same time.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly, subconsciously took a step back.


    Until now, the other people in the box finally feel that the situation is wrong, and quickly get up to pull Taylor.


    Who would like to, Li Nan Yan suddenly picked up the fruit knife on the table to cut fruit, hand a Yang, tied in the soft sofa, full half.


    "So Mr. Taylor doesn''t want your hand?"


    Li Nan Yan''s face was cold, but the momentum of his body was powerful, which made people unable to breathe.


    Everyone was frightened, and Mr. Taylor finally realized the seriousness of the matter at this moment, waking up more than half of the time.


    As we all know, Lu has unshakable power in the whole city of Los Angeles, even at home and abroad.


    And Li Nan Yan, is the style of iron, cold-blooded wrist.


    He has always said that he would not dare to fight with him. It is estimated that there are few in the world.


    Although this business worth more than one billion yuan is very popular, now Li Nanyan wants to destroy it without blinking an eye.


    When Taylor woke up, other people rushed up to persuade Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan snorted coldly: "that''s all for tonight."


    With that, he turned back, hugged Tang Mu Cheng and walked out of the box without saying a word.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t slow down until he got out of the club.


    "It''s all right." Li Nanyan took her into the car and said in a low voice.


    "Well."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but with a very trance eyes staring at Li Nan Yan.


    Just now in the box, Li Nan Yan''s fierce look was completely different from what she knew.


    It''s not that she has never seen Li Nanyan like that. She has seen Li Nanyan before when she was kidnapped.


    However, seeing her again, she was still shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine that the cold and daunting person would be Li Nanyan who held a gentle face to himself all day.


    However, she is not afraid, because he is to protect her!


    "Let''s go back. I''m fine."


    After a long time, Tang Mu Cheng finally calmed down and turned to Li Nan Yan.


    Li Nan Yan took a deep look at her. It seemed that there was a flash of remorse at the bottom of her eyes. However, it was soon hidden.


    Finally, he just nodded, told the driver to drive, and then leaned back in his seat to sleep.


    Tang Mu orange sat quietly with him, until the car arrived at the door, she called him up.


    When he got home, Li Nanyan went to bed early after taking a bath because he had drunk. Tang Mu Cheng is a little late. When he sleeps in the middle of the night, he has nightmares.


    Fortunately, in the end, there is always a warm embrace to hold her tightly, so that she can sleep safely.


    The next day is Li Nanyan''s birthday. Early in the morning, Tang Mucheng received repeated instructions from ye Xinyi that he must come back early in the evening to celebrate Li Nanyan''s birthday.


    Tang mureng naturally agreed.


    Before the layout of the venue, she was also very attentive, and she also wanted to have a good birthday party for Li Nanyan, so she would not be absent.


    Of course, Li Nanyan was repeatedly admonished by Ye Xinyi.


    In previous years, Li Nanyan had no interest in such celebrations, but this year was different. Because Tang Mu Cheng was there, and she knew that she had participated in the arrangement, she readily agreed.


    The son can change like this again, ye Xinyi is very pleased, can''t wait for the arrival of the evening.


    However, just this morning, something happened, which made Tang Mu Cheng feel uneasy for the rest of the day.


    It was about 11 a.m. after Tang Mu Cheng went to the company, he planned to go home to draw the design draft.


    Her job itself is very free, and she only tells Gu Tianya some trivial things when she comes to the company. She also talks with Susan about the idea of a new work, so she doesn''t stay long. When she left the company, she looked at the time, and it happened that it was almost time for lunch. She simply sent a wechat to Li Nanyan, saying that she would come to him in the past. Li Nan Yan naturally had no objection, so Tang Mu Cheng drove to Li Shi. Tang Mu Cheng came to Li''s many times. Almost every time, he directly took the car to the garage, and then took the elevator for Li Nan Yan to go upstairs. Soon, she found a parking space, parked the car, and then with her bag, she was ready to go upstairs. When she came to the elevator, she suddenly found that there was a person standing there at some time. It''s a woman. Looking from the back, she''s slim and graceful, with beautiful black hair on her shoulders. At this moment, she''s looking on the elevator, and seems to be hesitating whether to go upstairs. Tang Mu Cheng quickly approached her, perhaps because of curiosity about her behavior, so he looked at her more. At this time, the woman also found the existence of Tang Mu orange, and turned around curiously. Looking at each other, the woman seemed to be stunned. Then she gave Tang Mu Cheng a smile and nodded her head as a greeting. Tang Mu orange saw the other party''s behavior and soon returned a smile. This is a very beautiful woman indeed. Her features are exquisite. She is elegant and elegant. In addition to her expensive dress, she is a lady from an extraordinary family. However, after all, he was a stranger, and Tang Mu Cheng didn''t pay much attention to it. He pressed the button to go upstairs to Li Nan Yan''s private elevator. The woman seemed to be stunned. Then she turned her eyes curiously and asked, "Hello, do you work in this company?" Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and quickly shook his head: "no, I''m looking for someone. And you? "¡° I''m looking for someone, my fiance. " When a woman smiles, her smile seems graceful and gentle.

 Chapter 288

    Tang Mu orange nodded and said, "I saw you hesitating there just now. Don''t you know where your fiance is? Do you need me to help you


    "Help me?" The woman laughed: "no, I know which floor he is on. I''m just hesitating. Will it disturb him if I rush up like this?"


    "So."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles, and then he doesn''t speak any more.


    Although she said it was kind to help, people didn''t need it and she didn''t have to.


    On the contrary, the woman said gratefully: "however, thank you for your kindness. What do you call Miss?"


    "My name is Tang, Tang Mu Cheng!"


    Tang Mu Cheng said casually.


    The woman gave a meaningful smile: "really, Tang Mu Cheng, well, I remember. Oh, here comes your elevator. "


    Between them, the elevator has arrived.


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "then I''ll go up first."


    "Good bye."


    The woman waved goodbye to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng steps into the elevator and smiles at her.


    However, just as the elevator door was about to close, the woman suddenly added: "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself just now. My name is Ning Qiaoqiao."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The elevator door closed completely and began to rise slowly. Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction was a little slow, and he was still savoring the last words left by the woman.


    My name is Ning Qiao


    The name seems familiar.


    Wait, ningjo!!


    Isn''t that Li Nanyan''s "fiancee"?


    Tang Mu Cheng finally responded.


    No wonder that woman will stand in front of Li Nanyan''s private elevator. She came to find Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly mixed with five flavors.


    Although Li Nanyan had told her before that he didn''t mean that to Ning Qiaoqiao at all, I don''t know why. Seeing that woman telling her with a confident tone that she was looking for her fiance, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that the woman didn''t seem to know her. On the contrary, when she heard her name, she still had a clear look in her eyes.


    It seems that at the beginning of meeting, she knew who she was, and it was intentional to talk to her.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng began to frown.


    Over the years, she has been playing outside all day. She has more people to contact. It''s still a bit of a wink to see a person clearly. Now, in her opinion, Ning Qiao''s appearance of knowing her clearly but pretending not to know her makes her feel quite uncomfortable.


    With intuition, Tang Mu Cheng immediately felt that the woman was a dangerous person!


    With a confused mood on the floor, at this moment, Li Nanyan is busy, see her up on a pair of absent-minded appearance, can''t help but voice asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just thinking about the design. You should be busy first. I''ll go to my secretary''s office and order takeout later."


    After Tang Mu Cheng recovered, he covered up very well, but he didn''t say anything about Ning Qiao.


    Li Nan Yan looked at her two eyes, saw that she was really OK, then nodded: "OK, just order what you want to eat."


    "Well"


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded, then turned around and went out directly.


    In the secretary room, at this moment, three secretarial assistants are busy. When they meet her, Tina and Bessie greet her warmly. Yeshaoling is more respectful. After greeting, they immediately return to their jobs.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t disturb them either. After finding a place for himself, he took out his drawing book and prepared his drawing.


    Unfortunately, she has not been in the state, sitting in the position for half an hour.


    At about 11:30, the phone in the Secretary''s office suddenly rang, and Bessie immediately went to pick it up. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care, but he heard Bessie say: "you want to see our president? What''s your name, please


    "Oh, Miss Ning? What can I do for you? Have you made an appointment before


    "Well? Are you... The president''s fiancee


    Bessie''s voice had become a little surprised when she said that.


    But soon, she calmed down and said with a smile, "Oh, miss, don''t make fun of this. Where''s our president''s fiancee? If you just want to get close to him, I''m sorry..."


    See Bessie deal with so freely, it is obvious that they usually receive such a call.


    Bessie thought that this woman, like other women, was also a woman who was paranoid. Unexpectedly, the other party seemed to say something. Then she heard Bessie''s uncertain words: "we help you? How is that possible? Let me ask... "


    Bessie obviously didn''t believe it. She immediately looked at yeshaoling and asked.


    As a result, before the words came out, he saw that night Shaoling''s expression was rarely calm, and his eyes were looking at Tang Mu Cheng uneasily.


    Bessie and Tina are also stunned, subconsciously looking at Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu orange is still sitting in the original place, his expression is as calm as ever: "look what I do, catch up with the inside line." Bessie smell speech, not from a face strange, hurriedly toward night less Ling to see, night less Ling is also hesitant for a moment, just command way: "I first go to report."¡° Good Bessie nodded and immediately said a word to Ning Qiao on the other end of the phone. Just a moment, then she looked at Tang Mu orange with some apprehension. Tang Mu orange still didn''t have much reaction, as if he didn''t care about it. After a while, Li Nan Yan came out of the office. He first looked at Tang Mu Cheng. When the four eyes are opposite, Tang Mu Cheng''s expression is not smiling, a look of watching a good play. Li Nan Yan twisted his eyebrows and turned to answer the phone: "Qiao Qiao?" Next, there was a conversation between them. Because of the distance, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what they were talking about. However, in the end, everyone in the secretary room heard Li Nan Yan say: "are you in the hospital? Get hurt? What happened I see. I''ll let yeshaoling pass later... Noon? No, I have an appointment for lunch... Grandfather? Why are you there? " Speaking of this, Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows have been heavily twisted up, and then he subconsciously looked at Tang Mu Cheng. From that look, Tang mu can see that Li Nan Yan seems to have some concerns. She knew it in a moment. It seems that Li Nanyan has to go this time. He is very filial. He will listen to the old master''s words. indeed! After a while, Li Nanyan hung up, leaving only one sentence: "I know, I''ll go right away." At the end of the call, the whole secretary room was quiet. Everyone was staring at Tang Mu Cheng. Li Nan Yan came to Tang Mu Cheng and opened his mouth to say something. However, Tang Mu Cheng said, "hurry up and don''t let grandfather wait for a long time." Her tone was calm, and she didn''t sound unhappy at all.

 Chapter 289

    Li Nan Yan sighed, came over and rubbed her head, and said in a soft voice, "at noon, you are here to have dinner with Bessie. I will be back soon. Shall we go home together later?"


    "Go ahead, go ahead, I''m such a big man, you need to worry about it?"


    Tang Mu Cheng looks indifferent.


    Li Nanyan stared at her again for a while. Seeing that she had nothing to do with it, he turned around and said, "yeshaoling, you''re ready to go with me."


    "All right."


    Night little Ling receives a command, then followed Li Nan Yan to leave.


    After Li Nan Yan left, Tang Mu Cheng seemed absent-minded at lunch.


    Bessie, who was sitting opposite, couldn''t help shaking her hand in front of her eyes: "I said Mu orange, eating with me and Tina makes you so disgusted?"


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly regained his mind, quickly shook his hands and said: "no, why do you say that? I am..."


    "Bessie, she''s joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    When Tina saw her like that, she couldn''t help chuckling. Then she took an eel from the bowl and put it into Tang Mu''s Orange Bowl: "try this. It''s very good."


    "Thank you."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and takes a bite with his chopsticks.


    Bessie and Tina looked at each other, then asked: "Mu orange, you don''t look as indifferent as before? Is that ningqiao really the president''s fiancee


    "Who knows."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and answered vaguely.


    But Tina, who has been working for Li''s family for a long time, immediately said cautiously: "Naning Qiaoqiao is the eldest lady of Ning''s group in Beijing. She has an extraordinary background. In the upper class, she and the president have been rated as the golden girl. The elders of both sides also intend to let them continue to deal with each other. It''s no secret."


    As soon as Bessie heard this, she suddenly said, "Oh, so Naning Joe is the legendary heroine? In this way, even if Mu Cheng is worried, it''s normal. Miss Ning, it''s not a fuel-efficient light, and she''s so close to the president. If it''s me, I''ll be worried. "


    "Having said that, I don''t think the president is interested in her. If they really have something, they have already."


    Tina is still calm, even the analysis of things, are clear.


    "That''s right. The president looks cold and light to any woman. Let''s not say anything else. Countless female compatriots in our company have misgivings about him. Unfortunately, everyone is disappointed. But then again, our president is not interested in her, but miss renning seems to be very interested in our president. You didn''t listen to her voice, and you look like "I''m your future president''s wife.". Maybe she is excellent, but doesn''t she know that the president and Mu orange are married? What she did was the behavior of Xiao San, right


    Bessie''s mouth make complaints about his mistress, especially when he talks about the two words of Xiao San.


    When Tina heard the words, she could not help reaching out and knocking her: "you forget that few people knew about it. I heard that Miss Naning had been abroad for many years. Maybe she really didn''t know about it."


    "Well, so it is."


    Bessie finally responded, and then asked Tang Mu Cheng: "then I don''t understand. Mu Cheng, why don''t you want to be known about your marriage to the president?"


    "Well... Well, it''s a bit complicated."


    Tang Mu Cheng was speechless for a moment.


    Her marriage with Li Nanyan is a contractual marriage, which has not been announced. She did not expect to encounter such a thing one day.


    Again, she really doesn''t think Ning Qiao doesn''t know her relationship with Li Nanyan.


    On the contrary, she not only knew and even knew that she was here, so she deliberately called the Secretary''s office to let her know.


    That woman... Has a deep heart!


    Tina didn''t know about it, so she was just guessing and analyzing it for Bessie.


    After hearing this, Bessie felt that Tina''s analysis was right. She smacked her lips and complained for Tang Mu Orange: "Tut, if you want me to say, it''s still the president''s fault. If you don''t have to look so good, why do you want to attract bees everywhere?"


    "You have the courage to say that in front of the president."


    Tina broke into laughter.


    Bessie shrunk her neck and muttered, "well, don''t tell the president about that. If he knows, I''ll die."


    Tang Mu orange was immediately amused: "Bessie, thank you for your concern, but I''m really OK, rest assured."


    After lunch with Bessie and Tina, Tang Mu Cheng is sitting on the sofa, concentrating on the design.


    Around two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Nanyan finally came back and directly pulled Tang Mu Cheng into the office.


    Tang Mu Cheng is about to ask Li Nan Yan what to do in such a hurry. As a result, Li Nan Yan turns back and hugs her in his arms on the spot. With a warm kiss, he comes down immediately.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little dizzy by his sudden kiss. After taking a breath, he was panting and his cheeks were red¡° Why don''t you have enough for lunch Tang Mu Cheng stares at Li Nan Yan. This guy, without saying hello, kisses up. She can''t stand it every time. What a foul¡° This is to compensate you for not having lunch with you. " Li Nan Yan hugged her tightly, with a charming smile on his lips. His nose warm in her face, the unique taste, some intoxicating. Tang Mu Cheng was in a trance for a moment, and he chuckled: "what? Are you going to repent? Because you abandoned me and went to see your old lover? "¡° She is not my old lover. As I said, I only treat her as my sister. The one I love is you. I''m just afraid you won''t be happy. " Li Nan Yan frowned, black eyes staring at Tang Mu Cheng, especially Frank. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart trembled. The person I love is you... Although the frequency of his words is very few, every time he says it out of his mouth, her heart can''t help shivering¡® The word "love" is a very heavy promise. Speaking from him, it is more important than others¡° I''m not upset. " Tang Mu Cheng looked at him solemnly: "at least you told me about Ning Qiao. What I hate most is cheating. If you cheat me today, I will be angry and even don''t want to talk to you. Therefore, your worry is superfluous."¡° Yes, that''s good. " Li Nanyan was relieved. After going out for two hours, in fact, he was uneasy. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t completely opened her heart to herself, so he is always very careful about everything. He doesn''t want to cause irreparable regret because of a little misunderstanding. Fortunately, he never hid from her.

 Chapter 290

    In the evening, at more than four o''clock, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan went home together.


    Ye Xinyi repeatedly called to urge, and explained that the stylist had arrived at home, and asked them to go back and prepare the dinner dress in advance.


    Tang Mu orange and Li Nan Yan naturally did not delay, after going back, they were surrounded by a group of stylists.


    After being tossed about for about two hours, Tang Mu Cheng finally got it.


    Tonight, she is wearing a royal blue bra dress. The silk fabric is more elegant, the beautiful collarbone is clearly visible, and the white shoulders are exposed to the air; Under the skirt, from the thigh slit, straight extension to the end, revealing a pair of slender white legs, waist out of a flying phoenix, let her look clean and generous, amazing.


    Her face has light makeup. Her original delicate facial features are flawless. Her long black hair is scattered on the side after taking care of. It looks more charming.


    At this time, Li Nanyan happened to knock on the door. Tang Mu Cheng went to open the door. As soon as they met each other, they were all shocked at the same time.


    Tonight, Li Nan Yan is wearing a black tuxedo. He looks handsome and elegant. He has a white shirt and a royal blue bow tie inside. It complements Tang Mu Cheng''s dress. He has a feeling of love.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks warmed slightly and quickly looked away.


    But Li Nanyan stares at her straightforwardly and says, "mom has a good eye for choosing this dress."


    Tang Mu orange''s face turned red directly, and he quickly pushed him: "go, it''s time to go, or my mother-in-law will come again later."


    "Don''t worry. Let me enjoy you before I go again."


    Li Nan Yan took advantage of the situation to hold her hand, and as soon as he tried, he took it to his arms.


    Tang Mu orange exclaimed in amazement and said to him, "what are you doing..."


    The words did not finish, the mouth has been blocked.


    Don''t know how long, until Tang Mu orange legs soft, almost can''t stand, he was satisfied to let her go.


    After a long time, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t slow down her breathing. When she got back to normal, she pinched her pink fist and beat Li Nan Yan: "Damn, you''ve taken off your lip makeup."


    Li Nan Yan low smile: "to make up for back, I wait for you here."


    Tang Mu orange curls his mouth, and looks at him angrily. Then he turns around and mends his lip makeup.


    Ten minutes later, they appear in Ye Xinyi''s villa together.


    At this moment, the villa hall has long been decorated into a small banquet hall, with gorgeous crystal chandeliers, elegant art furnishings, decent servants, ye Xinyi''s invited band, and various champagne towers. Everything looks simple and luxurious, which is the high-standard design of a four person banquet.


    Li Nan Yan didn''t like the excitement. The guests of this banquet, except some relatives and friends, had no outsiders.


    When Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan arrived, the guests had not entered yet. Ye Xinyi was greeting the housekeeper to arrange the scene. When they saw that they arrived together, they immediately welcomed them with a smile: "tut tut Tut, see whose son and daughter-in-law this is. It''s a good match."


    Tang Mu Cheng was amused by Ye Xinyi''s exaggerated tone and said, "look, whose mother-in-law is this? It''s really young."


    Ye Xinyi looks young because she is well maintained. In addition, she wears a proper dress. She looks elegant and elegant. She stands with Tang Mu Cheng and looks like a sister flower.


    This listen to Tang Mu orange also like this praise, immediately smile more happy: "you mouth sweet."


    Tang Mu Cheng let go of Li Nan Yan''s arm and took Ye Xin Yi''s hand instead. By the way, he asked, "it seems that you are very busy. Do you need help, mother-in-law?"


    Ye Xinyi waved her hand again and again: "no, it''s almost ready. We''re waiting for the guests to enter. When the time comes, someone will specially receive you. You''ll be in charge of Meimei tonight. Just stay with Nan Yan."


    "Well, all right."


    After listening to Ye Xinyi''s suggestion, Tang Mu Cheng is not polite. He goes with Li Nan Yan to cool off.


    Around 7 p.m., guests arrived one after another.


    These guests are strictly screened, and have a lot of relationship with the Ye family and the Li family. Their identities are extraordinary.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look and found that he didn''t know almost all of them, so he didn''t like to go up there.


    Li Nanyan also saw her mind, so he did not force her to settle aside, and gave her something to pad her stomach, then followed Ye Xinyi to greet the guests.


    At 8 p.m., all the guests arrived and the banquet officially began.


    As the birthday star tonight, Li Nanyan naturally has to go on stage to say a few words of thanks.


    The banquet adopts the self-help mode. After that, the guests can move freely. If they want to dance or get together for a chat, it''s OK.


    However, after the banquet started, many celebrities began to come up to talk to Li Nanyan. When they talked to someone, they all looked shy and timid, obviously they had a wrong idea about Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng is used to this kind of scene very much, without the slightest displeasure. Li Nanyan is an excellent man. He can eat everywhere. Even if he has no money, he can eat all over the world just by his face. Tang Mu orange couldn''t help but think about it in a prank. In the future, if Li goes bankrupt, he can earn a lot of money by pulling Li Nan Yan out. Tut tut... This is the importance of appearance! At this time, the familiar and deep voice suddenly rang on Tang Mu Cheng''s head: "what are you thinking?" Tang Mu orange was startled. He raised his eyes to see Li Nan Yan¡° What are you doing here? Don''t say hello to those butterflies? "¡° "Butterfly?" Li Nan Yan eyebrows pick pick, it seems that her description is very interesting: "are you jealous?"¡° Who''s jealous? " Tang Mu Cheng gave him a white look and felt that this man was becoming more and more shameless. This kind of words can also be said. With a smile, Li Nan Yan made a gentleman''s invitation to dance and said, "as the hostess of the banquet, you should get up and accompany me for a walk. You''ll have to dance an opening dance with me later. You can''t stay here all night." Tang Mu Cheng handed over his hand generously: "what''s the problem. However, my dance is very expensive. It costs 100000 yuan! "¡° A hundred thousand? My wife, Li Nanyan, is worth more than that. A dance is worth millions. " Li Nan Yan gently pulls Tang Mu Cheng into his arms. When Tang Mu Cheng heard the speech, he immediately felt that he was worthy of being a capitalist. His heroism is really amazing With a smile, Li Nan Yan leaned over her ear and said, "as long as you want, I can give you anything, property, even my whole person." Tang Mu orange''s face seemed to be burned by the fire, and it burned red¡° Li Nanyan, why didn''t I find that you are so talented when you talk about love? "¡° Thanks to you, I discovered this talent only after I met you. It belongs to you Li Nan Yan''s warm breath sprayed on her ears. In a moment, the tip of her delicate ears became red. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly lost its frequency and forgot to respond.

 Chapter 291

    At this time, ye Xinyi came over and opened her mouth and said, "have you two enough? Patronize and flirt. Hurry up and hang a lot of guests there. Don''t hide. The band is ready. Go and dance an opening dance for the guests. "


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, quickly break away from Li Nan Yan''s arms, look a little embarrassed way: "this go, this go."


    While appreciating her shy appearance, Li Nan Yan bent down and made a standard dance invitation: "this beautiful lady, is it an honor to invite you to dance?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was amused by Li Nan Yan''s serious manner. He raised his head and handed over his hand like a noble Queen.


    The lights on the scene soon went dark, leaving only warm colored lights flashing slowly, and the music flowing slowly, which made the atmosphere of the whole banquet full of romantic atmosphere.


    In full view of this, Li Nan Yan leads Tang Mu Cheng to the center of the venue, and then the two start to step out of the most beautiful dance with the faint rhythm.


    This is undoubtedly a very bright pair. The male is ascetic and indifferent, and the female is charming and beautiful. They stand together. Apart from eye-catching, they are amazing. They are just made in heaven.


    Ye Xinyi saw that it was a feast for the eyes. She told the housekeeper to take all the pictures.


    At this time, the late Gu xijue also arrived. After seeing the two people on the dance floor, he first smacked his lips, then rubbed against Ye Xinyi and said with a smile, "sister Xin, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Xinyi turned to see, immediately dissatisfied: "you boy how to come now, to see what time, dare to be late."


    "Haha, I don''t want to. I''ve been busy with the boss''s explanation these days. Besides, I''ve made up a gift for him. Come on, sister Chen, take this gift and put it away first."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper answered and left with the present.


    Ye Xinyi turned her lips and didn''t blame him any more. She looked behind Gu xijue and said, "didn''t Chen Yao and Lingchuan Yiyi come? I didn''t ask you to invite them? "


    "Yes, yes, but Chen Yao is not busy with the company recently. He is still abroad now. He wanted to come back, but he can''t help himself. As for Lingchuan, people are on their way back. As a result, in a storm, the plane was forced to stop midway. I''m afraid we''ll have to come back tomorrow morning. As for Yiyi... You know, Qiao Qiao has come back. It''s too late for her to hide at home and feel sad. When she comes here, she has to watch her elder brother and sister-in-law show their love. Isn''t this meant to make her feel bad? "


    "That''s a pity."


    After listening to Gu xijue''s words, ye Xinyi sighed with disappointment.


    She hopes that her son''s birthday, his friends can come, so lively, he will be happy.


    Gu xijue knew what she was thinking, so he immediately advised: "sister Xin, there''s still me. Besides, we brothers don''t stick to this kind of form. We can get together any day we want, and we can celebrate again at that time. Besides, the boss doesn''t seem to want to have a relationship with his brother. Look at him... "


    With that, Gu xijue stares at Li Nanyan, who is staring at Tang Mucheng with a kind of tender eyes that no one has ever seen before. Then he says, "it''s enough for him to have a sister-in-law. It doesn''t make any difference whether we come or not."


    Ye Xinyi a listen, immediately happy: "said is also, since Mu orange appeared, that boy really changed a lot."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve become a stranger." Gu xijue sighed with emotion, and immediately asked: "in other words, elder brother didn''t come back this time?"


    Gu xijue''s elder brother refers to Li Nanyang, Li Nanyan''s elder brother.


    Ye Xinyi said: "originally, it was Nan Yan who wanted to come back. He said that he didn''t need to. Business in the United States is busy and Nanyang can''t leave. He didn''t want his brother to rush for this. He just said that he would celebrate next time."


    "I see."


    After Gu xijue nodded, he stopped talking. Instead, he looked around to see if there was a lady who could see her eyes, and he was ready to dance on the court.


    At this moment, half of the dance is in progress, and the rhythm and steps of Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan are still in perfect harmony. Meanwhile, the men and women who are eager to try on the dance floor also begin to enter the arena. Suddenly, there are many more men and women on the dance floor.


    Tang Mu orange looked and found that there were many people, so he raised his eyes and asked, "when are we going to end?"


    "Don''t you want to dance?"


    Li Nanyan did not answer, asked.


    "No, just ask."


    "Then dance like this. It''s a rare time. I don''t want to end it yet. It''s your birthday present for me."


    Li Nan Yan smiles and gently holds her hand on her back. She tightens it so that she can be closer to herself.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and muttered, "who asked for a gift by himself? Besides, I have prepared other gifts for you."


    "Really? You got me a present? Where is it? "


    Li Nanyan was surprised and surprised. Tang Mu orange''s cheek was a little hot: "Er, in your room, you can see it when you go back at night."¡° Really, you said, "if I go back to see the present now, is it suitable?" Li Nanyan pondered for a few seconds, and suddenly came up with such a sentence. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help laughing and crying: "is it necessary? You''ll see it sooner or later. Besides, you''ve really run away. At that time, I''ll see how my mother-in-law will settle with you."¡° Well, I''ll have to be patient first Li Nan Yan sighed and said helplessly. Tang Mu Cheng was a little happy to see that he cared so much. Anyway, the gift was carefully selected by her. If Li Nanyan could look forward to it, she would feel satisfied. After that, Tang Mu Cheng seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked: "by the way, why didn''t you see my grandfather tonight? He should come for your birthday, shouldn''t he? "¡° Well, my mother and I have been informed, and he also said that they would come. As for why they haven''t arrived, I''m not sure. " Li Nanyan also shook his head somewhat puzzled. Tang Mu Cheng is thoughtful. At noon, Li Nanyan is called out, and Naning Qiao is obviously present. On Li Nanyan''s birthday, the woman can''t be absent, but she hasn''t seen anyone. It''s really surprising. As a result, Tang Mu Cheng''s idea had just come to an end. As a result, there was a commotion at the door. All the guests in the venue were attracted by their eyes. Then, people saw that ye was coming in from the outside, and behind her was a beautiful looking woman.

 Chapter 292

    The old man was as hale and hearty as ever, his body was as upright as a benchmark, and his stride was full of vigor and dignity.


    As for the woman, it was Ning Qiao that Tang Mu Cheng had seen during the day.


    Tonight, she is also dressed up, wearing a light yellow dress, which makes her figure curve graceful and incomparable. With the rich scholarly atmosphere and the inherent elegant temperament, she looks dignified and noble.


    At the moment, she stepped on the elegant steps and followed the old man with a smile freely. However, her eyes swept around the banquet hall quickly, and then stayed on her and Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng stopped and took a look at Li Nan Yan.


    Li Nanyan naturally saw this scene, and his face was always calm. He seemed to have expected that.


    He didn''t rush to let her go. Instead, he clenched her hand and said in a soft voice, "let''s go. When grandfather arrives, let''s go and say hello with me."


    Tang Mu orange hesitated and nodded: "well."


    Anyway, the old master is an elder. She once believed that Dandan would be nice to Li Nanyan, so it''s natural to go up to greet him now.


    So they soon went up to the direction of the old man.


    "Grandfather."


    When they came to the old master''s face, Li Nanyan took the lead in shouting.


    Tang Mu orange also followed suit to shout: "grandfather."


    The old master was very comfortable with Li Nan Yan''s name, but when he arrived at Tang Mu Cheng, his eyes were suddenly a little complicated. At last, he didn''t answer. He just nodded and agreed.


    Li Nan Yan immediately frowned.


    Ye Xinyi has warned her about the old master''s defection for a long time, but he didn''t expect that his attitude towards Tang Mucheng would change so much.


    When he came to Los Angeles to leave, he was obviously very satisfied with Tang Mu Cheng!


    Tang Mu Cheng naturally felt the difference, and she felt a little uncomfortable, but after a second thought, she found the reason.


    Because of ningjo, right?


    Li Nanyan said before that the old master always wanted him to be with Ning Qiao.


    "Nan Yan."


    At this time, Ning Qiao finally opened his mouth, his voice was as soft as ever, and he had a decent smile on his face, which made people feel very comfortable.


    Li Nan Yan nodded quietly, pulled Tang Mu orange and said, "this is mu orange, my wife."


    When he said "my wife", Ning Qiao''s face obviously changed a little.


    But it was just a moment, she quickly covered up, and once again raised a friendly smile at Tang Mu Cheng: "Hello, Miss Tang, I finally meet you."


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, eyebrow a pick.


    Look at that


    What is finally meeting? It''s like I haven''t seen it before.


    At noon, I have learned what kind of person this woman is. With Tang Mu Cheng''s temperament, I really don''t want to be led by the nose.


    "It should be said that we met again. We met at the garage of Lishi group at noon. Do you remember?"


    Tang Mu orange mouth with a smile, not salty said.


    This words export, but sharp, directly let the scene of a few people''s expressions have changed.


    Li Nanyan was stunned and immediately turned to ask, "have you met at noon?"


    "Well, I met in the garage. Maybe I was dressed differently than I am now, so miss Ning didn''t recognize me for a moment."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, laughing very innocuously.


    But as soon as people listen to her, they obviously know that she is talking nonsense.


    No matter how different she is, she will not be able to recognize her. Her face, where you can see it, will be unforgettable for a lifetime. Who believes that no one will come out?


    Ning Qiao Qiao seemed to have no idea that Tang Mu Cheng directly exposed her words, and her expression was also stiff. He immediately explained: "how can I forget? It''s Qiao Qiao who just used the wrong words."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Tang Mu Cheng returned with a smile and then stopped talking.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly a little embarrassed, the old man saw these two people a few words came to fight, immediately also looked at Tang Mu orange a few more eyes.


    This Diao wench is really not a loser!


    "Dad, why are you here now?"


    At this time, ye Xinyi finally came up and broke the strange atmosphere.


    The old man also took back his sight and looked at his daughter: "there was a traffic jam on the road, which delayed a little time."


    "Well, the guests have already arrived. Would you like to go and say hello to the old men in front of you?"


    Ye Xinyi pointed to a certain direction of the banquet hall.


    There, several senior people who seem to be getting older are gathering together to chat. At a glance, they know that they are with the elder generation.


    "You even invited them?"


    The old man was surprised, and then he couldn''t help laughing¡° Of course, your grandson knows that you will definitely attend this birthday party, so he specially invited some of you to accompany you. "¡° Ha ha ha, OK, OK. You young people will talk first. I''ll be there. " The old man said with a smile, then turned his back and walked towards his old friend. As soon as the old man left, in this circle, except for ye Xinyi, the rest were young people. Ning Qiao saw that there was a gap at last, and immediately took Ye Xinyi''s hand and said, "aunt ye, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are getting younger and younger."¡° You''re Joe, too. I haven''t seen you for so many years. It''s getting more and more beautiful. How are you doing abroad these years? Have you found someone? Do you want aunt ye to help you? " Ye Xinyi doesn''t reject Ning Qiao''s intimacy, but her words are unfamiliar. Ning Qiao likes Li Nanyan. That''s a well-known thing. Ye Xinyi naturally knows it. At this moment, he even asks her this question. He is just pretending to be confused. Ning Qiao was also embarrassed when asked, but she said, "aunt ye, I''ve grown up with you since I was a child. I''ve set my goal long ago. How can I fall in love with others again?" The implication is that I only love your son. However, ye Xinyi continued to pretend that she didn''t understand such straightforward words: "Oh? Have you taken a fancy to the childe brother of any family? Tell Aunt ye to listen to it, and then Aunt ye will give you a reference, oh, and Mu orange... "With that, ye Xinyi waved and directly pulled Tang Mu orange over:" Mu orange is my daughter-in-law now, and Nan Yan has got the certificate, and I like her very much. I believe you will like her too. Let her give you some advice then? " Hearing Ye Xinyi''s words, Ning Qiao''s expression has completely froze. She also recognized that ye Xinyi was so confused that she deliberately pulled Tang Mucheng out. The purpose was to tell her that her son had a master and you had no chance. Ning Qiao was a little flustered for a moment. Over the years, ye Xinyi has been critical of any woman who tries to approach her son. No way, because the son is too good, want to find a worthy, vision is not high. And this also makes Ning Qiaoqiao quite confident, because ye Xinyi has always been very special to her. She thinks that she agrees with Li Nanyan and treats herself as her daughter-in-law, but now it seems that it is not the case.

 Chapter 293

    Ning Qiao''s mind is full of twists and turns, but the surface still maintains the original dignified appearance, and the corner of his mouth also raises an appropriate smile: "in this case, it''s thanks to Aunt ye and Mu orange."


    I admire you when I hear the words.


    This woman is really not simple, such words can answer!


    Ye Xinyi was obviously stunned. She didn''t know how to respond. After a while, she said, "well, you can have a good time tonight."


    "Yes."


    Ning Qiao nods to smile a way, eyes but Piao to Tang Mu orange, that eyes, penetrate some unidentified so of meaning.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. Just as he wanted to have a closer look, he saw Ning Qiao look away and look at Li Nan Yan: "happy birthday, Nan Yan. I''ve prepared a gift for you this time..."


    Say, rather Qiao Qiao took the gift that prepares in advance to hand over to come over.


    It was a small square box with exquisite packaging. After it was opened, there was a valuable men''s watch inside. Tang Mu Cheng recognized that style. It was a limited edition of Cartier worldwide. It was famous for its high-end and noble. It was most suitable for Li Nan Yan, a young and successful elite. The price was tens of millions.


    It''s not an ordinary extravagance. It''s not at the same level as the scarf with thousands of yuan.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but curl his mouth, and his eyes also move to Li Nan Yan''s face to see what his reaction is.


    Li Nanyan had no reaction. He just stared at the watch. After a long silence, he said, "thank you, but don''t buy such expensive things in the future."


    "Don''t you like this brand very much? This watch is the latest model, and it''s limited. I asked someone to help me get it. The price doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that I think it matches you very well. Besides, as far as our relationship is concerned, why should you be so outspoken? "


    Ning Qiao soft smile way, words but say ambiguous, hear Li Nan Yan eyebrow all wrinkly.


    But soon, he also restored the original calm: "well, we are growing up together, I accept this gift, but don''t give it again next time, I have married orange, the gift given by other women is not suitable."


    After that, Li Nan Yan took advantage of the situation and gave the watch to Tang Mu Cheng, saying: "orange, help me put away the gift from Qiao Qiao."


    Tang Mu Cheng was really caught off guard.


    Although Li Nanyan told her that he had no interest in Ning Qiao, at least they were childhood friends. How to say, they also had a friendship.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Li Nanyan did so well.


    Is this... For her?


    I don''t know why, Tang Mu Cheng is inexplicably happy.


    "No problem."


    Calmly took the watch, Tang Mu orange smile Yan Ran way.


    Rather Qiao Qiao sees shape, Mou bottom deep place is a burst of cloudy and sunny uncertain.


    However, just a second later, the emotion disappeared and disappeared, so fast that people could not catch it.


    She obviously didn''t give up. After calming down, she said, "Nan Yan, it''s rare for your birthday today. Can you dance with me? I used to be your partner. We haven''t danced for many years."


    Li Nanyan is about to say something, but Gu xijue over there has already said one step ahead: "Qiao Qiao, you don''t have to ask the boss to dance. He has his sister-in-law to accompany him now, but he can''t dance with others. You''d better dance with me. I can''t find a suitable partner. We haven''t seen each other for many years. Come on..."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Ning Qiao to respond, Gu Xi Jue directly pulled her away.


    Ning Qiao''s heart is naturally ten thousand don''t want to, but because Gu xijue has a lot of friendship with her, refuse words, obviously not suitable, helpless, she can only follow Gu xijue.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng left.


    Neither of them spoke. Li Nanyan frowned slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Mu orange did not speak, just staring at Cartier Watch, silent.


    After a long time, Li Nan Yan finally turned his head to see her. He found that her eyes were in a trance and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Oh, nothing." Tang Mu Cheng looked back, immediately shook his watch and said, "I just think that life is really dramatic. In the past, I lived a life of food and clothing every day. I didn''t expect that one day I would be compared with material."


    When Li Nanyan heard the speech, he could not help frowning: "orange, you don''t have to compare with others. You are the best..."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just feeling. I don''t care about material. It''s so superficial. I always feel that the price is the second and the heart is the most important. Of course, I can''t deny Miss Ning''s intention. Just because she knows what brand you like, she knows that she has made great efforts. So... "She put the watch into his hand and said," keep it. Don''t waste other people''s mind. "


    Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows are twisted together again, and his black eyes stare at Tang Mu Cheng, as if to see if she is angry.


    But she had a normal expression and didn''t look unhappy at all. Helpless, he had to sigh, let the housekeeper put things away, then put his arm around her and said: "I don''t care about other people''s mind, I only care about your mind." Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was warm, but his mouth was still tough: "Tut, Li Nan Yan, you are not feeling well now, are you?"¡° That''s not true. I just want to express my heart to you all the time. " Li Nan Yan had a smile and soft eyes. At this time, Ning Qiao, who was dancing on the dance floor, saw the two people talking and laughing on the sidelines, and his eyes could not help rising a trace of jealousy. He really changed a lot! In the past, he never laughed, and his face was always indifferent. Even in the face of her, he was neither cold nor hot. At that time, she thought that he was born like this, so she got used to it over time. As long as she was patient enough, she was not afraid that she could not melt. But now she found out that she was wrong. It''s only a few years since I saw him. He''s changed. He''s no longer what he knows. No, to be exact, he hasn''t changed, but in some ways, he has. He will smile, will show gentle eyes, and can let him emerge that kind of expression, is someone else, not her! Ning Qiao felt flustered for the first time. All along, she regards herself as Li Nanyan''s fiancee. She is confident that others can''t take him away from her. Even after returning home, she doesn''t like to hear that there is a woman beside Li Nanyan. Even she can''t make Li Nanyan move, what woman has that qualification? But she was wrong. Really! That woman named Tang Mucheng, although her family background is not as good as her, her appearance and working ability are no less than her. More importantly, she has pried Li Nanyan''s heart that has never been moved!

 Chapter 294

    "Xijue, we grew up together. You won''t hide something from me, will you?"


    Ning Qiao Mou light not from sink sink, the line of sight turns to deliver the face of the man in front of him.


    Gu xijue stares at her all the time, and naturally sees some small emotions on her face. However, he pretends not to see them and says with a smile: "of course, I guess you want to ask about the boss?"


    "Well, is Nan Yan serious about Miss Tang?"


    Ning Qiao bit his lower lip and carefully chose the wording.


    Gu xijue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. You know the boss. Although we grew up with him, no one can guess his mind. However, after my observation in this period of time, the boss really cares about her. "


    Maybe it''s because of Ning Qiao''s Thoughts on Li Nanyan, so Gu xijue said it mildly.


    After hearing this, Ning Qiaoqiao''s eyes darkened and immediately asked, "is that right? So... What kind of person is Miss Tang? Can you tell me? "


    "She... That''s a lot to say." Gu xijue glanced at Tang Mu Cheng, and then said, "don''t look down on her. Although she is a poor girl now, she was one of the four most unrivalled girls in Los Angeles before. It is said that she is arrogant, domineering, unruly and unruly. No one dares to offend her. It is said that after someone teased her for two sentences, she was opened up and someone touched her hand, In addition, it is also said that she plays very well in the evening, and she is a person with bad reviews. "


    "Oh."


    Ning Qiao seems not surprised by this, because in her investigation, Tang Mu Cheng is such a person, but what she can''t figure out is


    "Since she is such a person, why does Nan Yan want to marry her?"


    "Er, well..." Gu xijue hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to answer: "I think you''d better ask the boss about this question. After all, it''s his business. It''s really hard for me to answer."


    Seeing his appearance, Ning Qiao immediately asked in a soft voice: "xijue, we grew up together. You can''t understand my mind about Nan Yan any more. I believe you will stand on my side, right?"


    Gu xijue is in a dilemma.


    The answer is right. I always think it''s cheating on her.


    I always feel sorry for the wrong answer.


    In fact, in recent months, he has been very fond of Tang Mu Cheng.


    What''s more, Li Nanyan attaches so much importance to her that he has no reason to say anything.


    Keningqiao is their sister who grew up together after all


    "Of course I''m on your side, but I can''t control what the boss thinks."


    After careful consideration, Gu xijue chose the smartest answer and gave Li Nanyan a headache.


    Ning Qiao immediately knows that even if Gu xijue is on her side, Li Nanyan can''t help it if he doesn''t like her.


    But I''m sorry, she must get him!


    "Well, you''re right. It''s Nan Yan''s idea that matters. It''s also said that the woman married Nan Yan for money. With Nan Yan''s temperament, it''s impossible to fall in love with her. Besides, I am confident that he will have to choose me. "


    Ning Qiao recalled a smile of self-confidence, with an expression of determination.


    When Gu xijue saw her, he wanted to persuade her to give up, but it was not easy to pour cold water on her, so he had to let her go.


    Anyway, it''s the boss''s problem. What''s he worried about?


    Here, after Gu xijue and Ning Qiao finished a dance, they didn''t continue.


    Ning Qiao didn''t take the opportunity to find Li Nanyan, instead, she cleverly followed the old master.


    The old master was fond of Ning Qiao. Seeing that she was so sweet and clever, he was more inclined to her.


    However, that kind of thing happened, even if it''s not biased, it''s just... I''ll be sorry for Tang Mu Cheng.


    Thinking of this, the old man could not help but feel a sense of guilt.


    ¡­¡­


    The party continued, but it was soon over.


    At this time, as the birthday star, Li Nanyan naturally had to cut the cake and make a wish.


    In the past, Li Nan Yan tried not to do this kind of thing because he thought it was too childish. But this year, because Tang Mu Cheng was staring at him, he made a wish. Although he thought it was stupid, he did it obediently. Then he blew the candles, cut the cake and passed his 27th Birthday safely.


    After that, after 12 o''clock, the dinner gradually ended, and the guests left in twos and threes. In the end, besides Ye Xinyi, Li Nanyan, Tang Mucheng and Gu xijue, there were only the old master and Ning Qiaoqiao.


    After looking at a few people, ye Xinyi quickly said, "everyone is tired tonight. Let''s go back and have a rest. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Dad, Joe, you two should stay with me tonight. As for xijue, do you want to stay here, or go to nanyana, or go back directly? "


    "I can do it. Just have a bed." Gu xijue shrugged and said it didn''t matter. Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng don''t matter any more. Anyway, the family is not far away from here. However, the old man waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about the rest. Please sit down. I have something else to say." Ye Xinyi and Li Nanyan immediately looked at each other, and immediately guessed what he was going to say. They immediately said, "Dad, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s so late." Li Nan Yan is more straight face, deep voice called a sentence: "grandfather!" The tone seems to have a hint of warning. The old master is so smart that he can''t hear his grandson''s voice. But he was just face, dignified incomparable way: "Nan Yan, even if you don''t let me say, but grandfather still want to say, and, this matter, also should let this girl present, she should know." Tang Mu Cheng, who has been standing silently, is suddenly called by the old master. She is also stunned, but her reaction is not as violent as Li Nan Yan''s. At the beginning, the old master accepted her very reluctantly. Now Ning Qiaoqiao is back, and she looks so gentle and dignified. It''s understandable that she is such a unruly and willful girl. She was ready for it¡° You don''t have to worry about me. If you have something to say, I''ll listen. " Tang Mu orange smiles, and at the same time puts on an expression of listening. Seeing her like this, the old man sighed in his heart. He couldn''t bear it, but he had to be cruel: "in that case, I''ll tell you straight away, girl, divorce Nan Yan. You''re not suitable."

 Chapter 295

    As soon as the old master''s voice fell, Tang Mu Cheng had no time to respond. Li Nan Yan''s face sank to the bottom of the valley and said angrily: "grandfather!"


    "Dad, you didn''t promise Nan Yan that you wouldn''t stop him from being with Mu Cheng. How can you say nothing?"


    Ye Xinyi didn''t dare to sink her face like Li Nanyan, but her voice sounded puzzled.


    No one knows the old man better than she does.


    The old man has been in the army all his life, and he is even more upright. There are two things to say, one is to say, the other is to say, and he will never go back on anything that he exports.


    In his life, one of his most common words is that you can''t be dishonest.


    It''s hard to believe that he''s turning back now.


    Naturally, the old man knew that it was not good for him to turn back like this, but this time he had to.


    "Nan Yan, I know that I will be sorry for this girl, but I have to do it. Although I often teach you that to be an indomitable man, you have to keep your word, but I also tell you that men should shoulder their own responsibilities. Now, it''s time for you to shoulder your responsibility, and Joe... It''s your responsibility! "


    "I don''t understand! What responsibility does she have for me? Joe and I grew up together, but I always treat her as my sister. I don''t think I need to shoulder any responsibility for her! "


    Hearing the old master''s words, Li Nanyan''s expression was very ugly and his tone was very cold.


    This is the first time that he has been so old and treated his respected grandfather like this.


    Hearing Li Nanyan''s indifferent tone, the old master also knew that he would not accept Ning Qiao without giving him a reason. Therefore, he could only sigh and said: "Nan Yan, you need to be responsible not only for Qiao Qiao, but also for her children. That''s you and her children!"


    As soon as the old man said this, the hall suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Li Nanyan, Tang Mucheng, ye Xinyi and Gu xijue were all shocked. Everyone seemed to have been struck by thunder and couldn''t move at all.


    children?


    What child?


    Everyone''s pupils contracted, but Li Nanyan was the first to react.


    "What do you mean?"


    He opened his eyes and stared at the old man and Ning Qiao in amazement. His voice was full of disbelief.


    The old man had expected that she would have this reaction. First he sighed, and then he said, "it means that Joe gave birth to your child. Now the child is four years old."


    "No way!"


    Li Nan Yan''s face was livid, and he blurted out: "how could she have my child? I never had that kind of relationship with her..."


    Ning Qiao look suddenly some injury, then bite the lower lip, secretly tears.


    Seeing her appearance, Li Nanyan froze all over.


    He took a deep breath and thought it was not so simple. He immediately forced himself to calm down. After a long time, he said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, ye Xinyi and Gu xijue both came back and said, "yes, what''s the matter? How could Qiao Qiao... Be pregnant with Nan Yan''s child and be four years old? "


    ... is it too hard to accept?


    Ye Xinyi is a little worried and looks at Tang Mucheng next to him.


    This incident has a great impact on them, but it does more harm to Mu Cheng. She worries that she will not be able to bear it.


    At the moment, Tang Mu Cheng is totally indifferent.


    She didn''t know how to react.


    After the old master said that Ning Qiaoqiao gave birth to Li Nanyan''s child, she felt as if something had exploded in her mind, which made her mind blank.


    Then, she stood there, her face expressionless.


    Gu xijue also saw her appearance, quickly pulled back her reason, looked at Ning Qiaoqiao seriously and said: "Qiaoqiao, this can''t be a joke, do you know how serious the consequences will be?"


    Ning Qiao was so questioned, suddenly feel very wronged, biting the lower lip, want to cry: "but, I didn''t lie."


    "Well, even if you didn''t lie, why did you say it until now? Children are four years old, you... How can people believe you? "


    Ye Xinyi some angry quality asks a way, obviously to rather Qiao this attitude is very not angry.


    Ning Qiao sobbed: "I know it''s really hard to believe, but it''s true that the child is from Nan Yan. Before I went abroad, xijue held a farewell party for me. That night, Nan Yan drank too much, so he and I... I didn''t want to tell you about it, but I didn''t expect that a month after I went abroad, I found that I was pregnant... "


    "At that time, I wanted to come back and tell Nan Yan, but I didn''t dare. After that, I thought about taking the baby away, but I couldn''t bear it, so I selfishly thought about giving birth to her secretly... "


    Speaking of this, Ning Qiao has choked out of words.


    "In that case, why do you come back now?"


    Li Nanyan''s voice was cold and emotionless, even mixed with strong anger.


    Yes, anger! That''s the anger of being cheated! Ning Qiao bit his lower lip: "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to, but as the child grows up day by day, she always asks me why my father doesn''t want her. I can''t bear to let her be bullied, so I''m sorry, Nan Yan. It''s my fault to hide from you. I''m really sorry." Ning Qiao''s face is full of apology, but at this moment, is it still useful to say these¡° Nan Yan, anyway, there is no doubt that the child belongs to you, so... You can only choose one of the two. " The old master is also some can''t bear to say. Li Nan Yan''s cold face suddenly became twisted. Choose between the two? Tang Mu Cheng is the only one he wants! Li Nanyan looks painfully at the girl beside him. It was the girl he had been thinking about for so many years, and it was hard for her to open her heart to herself. Why did this happen at this important juncture? It seems to feel his eyes, Tang Mu orange also looked up at him. She clearly saw that the pair of always cold eyes, was drowned by the pain. She had never seen Li Nanyan like that. That appearance of him, pull her heart also follow a draw of pain. But can she pretend that nothing happened? No! So, she can only give him a slightly pale smile, said: "I''m ok, no matter what decision you make, I respect you, I... Go back first." With that, she turned and walked away¡° Orange... "Li Nan Yan held her arm in a panic, as if he was afraid of losing something important. Tang Mu Cheng stopped and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere. You can deal with it first." At the end of the speech, she broke free of his hand, then nodded politely to the old man and ye Xinyi, which was regarded as greeting, and then left with a big step. A room of people Lengleng Leng looking at her back, seems to her calm feel very surprised. Ye Xinyi was obviously worried, so she quickly gave Gu xijue a color. Gu xijue understood and quickly followed.

 Chapter 296

    Winter night, the wind is a little biting, Tang Mu orange wearing off shoulder dress, but as if did not feel like, Lengleng forward.


    Gu xijue was far behind him. Looking at the thin figure, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Although Tang Mu Cheng seems to be indifferent, he knows her temperament well, but he knows how this kind of thing can really be indifferent.


    She just pretends that she doesn''t care. She must be uncomfortable.


    Gu xijue wanted to go up and comfort Tang Mucheng as usual, but after thinking about it, he let it go.


    The complexity of this matter can no longer be covered up in a few words. As an outsider, he should not be fussy.


    The only thing he can do at the moment is to make sure she''s safe.


    If she had an emergency, it would be out of control.


    However, he obviously thinks too much about it.


    Although Tang Mu Cheng was hard to accept, she didn''t want to do anything stupid in the past.


    Maybe the pain in Li Nanyan''s eyes is too clear, so clear that she can''t bear to blame him.


    Whether it''s drunken promiscuity or ningqiao''s pregnancy, he has been kept in the dark all the time. It''s really not his fault, just like she didn''t blame him for what he did to her that night when he had a fever.


    However, even so, she still felt sarcastic.


    She is ready to open her heart to him. Why give her a blow at this time?


    Should she believe him?


    Should he be given a chance?


    Or take advantage of not completely sink before heart back, so as to avoid pain?


    Tang Mu Cheng himself is in a mess.


    She is very clear that she likes Li Nanyan.


    She''s not really cold, she''s just protecting herself too much.


    But after this period of time together, he is good to himself, his deep feelings, she has been able to clearly feel.


    But now, can she wait?


    Tang Mu Cheng found that this is really a problem without solution.


    If Li Nanyan chooses her, he will abandon the child.


    But the child was right.


    However, on the other hand, if Li Nanyan chooses the child


    She''s right, too!


    She married him first. She was not a third party, morally or morally


    Suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Because Li Nanyan repeatedly stressed that she loved her, she gradually forgot her original intention to marry him.


    At the beginning, they were married by contract!


    Therefore, even if Li Nanyan wants to divorce her, she can''t disagree, because... She married him for money!


    It seems that she is not qualified to talk about this matter. In the end, it depends on Li Nanyan''s choice.


    Think, Tang Mu orange has already walked to the door unconsciously.


    The lamp in the villa is still on. Tang Mu Cheng stands at the door for a while, unable to help but in a trance.


    It''s so fast. She''s been living here for almost half a year, and I don''t know how long she can stay.


    With a laugh of self mockery, Tang Mu Cheng was about to step into the door, but he immediately thought of something. He suddenly turned his head and said with a smile to Gu xijue not far behind: "don''t follow. Go back. I''ll be fine."


    It seems that Tang Mucheng didn''t expect to talk to him. Gu xijue was surprised, but he was still worried. He said: "it''s OK, sister-in-law. I was going to live here tonight. You don''t care about me, ha ha ha..."


    Tang Mu orange also guessed his mind, then no longer reluctantly, turned to lead the door.


    Gu xijue then followed in, and his face could not help suspecting.


    It''s weird.


    She looks as if she really doesn''t care. Doesn''t she really care?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Although he also knows that Tang Mu Cheng married Li Nan Yan at the beginning, there are some fake elements in her marriage. But during this period, he can see the way they get along with each other. She doesn''t care.


    Or does she care, but not much, because she doesn''t love their boss that much?


    If this is the case, then he will have to bear injustice for the eldest brother. He will have to pay so much. How hard hearted people will he be?


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Mu Cheng returned to his room, he went into the bathroom and put a full tank of water directly. Then he soaked himself in and emptied his head.


    Maybe I was afraid.


    Afraid of disappointment, but also afraid of the results, so would rather not think so much.


    She buried her whole head in the water for a long time, until she was almost out of breath, and then her head came out of the water.


    After the bath, she dried her hair and poured herself a glass of red wine.


    One was not enough to make her drunk, so she poured two more in a row.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and then Gu xijue''s slightly cautious voice came in from the outside: "sister-in-law, are you asleep?" Tang Mu Cheng smiles. How worried is he that he can''t think of it¡° Soon, you should have a rest early. " She answered, but the sweetness in her mouth became bitter. Gu xijue outside the door was relieved, and even said: "Oh, you have a rest. I just want to ask." With that, the sound of footsteps gradually faded away. Gu xijue went back downstairs, but his heart was still hanging. It''s not the way to go on like this. He''s guarding Tang Mu Cheng here. He''s all at sixes and sevens, for fear that something might happen to her. I don''t know if the boss will come back. Gu xijue is thinking, the door suddenly came the sound of the key to open the door, soon, Li Nanyan''s figure will appear in your sight. Gu xijue was very happy and quickly welcomed him: "boss, you''ve finally come back." Li Nan Yan nodded, looked at the upstairs and said, "where''s the orange? Is she... OK? "¡° In the room, as for whether it''s good or not, I don''t think it''s very good? "¡° I''ll go and see her Li Nanyan said that he would go upstairs. Gu xijue didn''t stop him. He followed his steps and went upstairs. Soon, they came to Tang Mu Cheng''s room to stand. Li Nan Yan in situ Zheng Leng for a long time, then hesitated to raise his hand to knock on the door. Soon, Tang Mu orange''s voice sounded in the door: "I''m really OK. You go to have a rest. You don''t have to stare at me." Li Nan Yan opened his mouth, but his voice seemed to be stuck in his throat. He couldn''t make a sound for a long time. He wanted to push the door in, hug her and kiss her as usual. But, he knows, not now¡° Orange, shall we... Have a talk? " After a moment''s hesitation, he spoke. There was a sudden silence in the room. When Tang Mu Cheng heard that voice, he couldn''t recover for a moment. She thought it was Gu xijue who came again. Unexpectedly, it was Li Nanyan! Hearing the familiar voice, she suddenly felt that some of her eyes were burning, as if something was going to conflict from inside. She quickly took a deep breath and said, "we... Are not suitable to talk now. You''d better deal with your mood first."

 Chapter 297

    The people outside the door did not make any more noise, but sighed. After a long time, they walked away.


    Step by step, the room''s Tang Mu orange holding goblet hand, can not help but tight a few minutes, finger joints because of force, and slightly pale.


    The next day, Tang Mu Cheng woke up and was already on his way.


    Last night, after several cups of wine, she fell asleep, but the sequelae was also very serious. After waking up, she had a headache.


    She groaned and went to the bathroom to wash, then changed and went downstairs.


    At this time, there should be no talent at home. However, when Tang Mu Cheng came downstairs, he found Gu xijue chatting with Ming Xiu in the hall.


    Tang Mu Cheng browed and swept around the house. He didn''t see Li Nan Yan. Instead, Gu Xi Jue saw her and immediately came up with a flattering smile: "sister-in-law, are you up? Are you hungry? Breakfast is reserved for you. It''s still hot. You should eat it while it''s hot. "


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced up and down at him, "don''t you have to go to work? Nothing to be courteous, what conspiracy? "


    "Sister-in-law, look at what you said. I don''t usually do the same. What''s the plot. I just have nothing to do with the company these days. I want to say that it''s boring to stay here anyway, so I''m just going to accompany you. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Tang Mu Cheng smiles and goes to the tea table to make a cup of sobering tea for himself. He doesn''t say anything.


    She also knows that the company is OK, boring and so on are all fake. He is probably afraid that something will happen to her when she stays alone. As for who inspired her, you don''t have to think about it.


    After understanding Gu xijue''s mind, Tang Mucheng felt a little warm.


    Although Gu xijue is heartless, he still cares about her at this time, which shows that he regards her as his own person in his heart.


    In that case, why should he be so kind?


    Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng finished her sobering tea. She slowly put down her cup, looked at Gu xijue and said, "since you have said that, I''ll go out after breakfast later, so you can act as a driver?"


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    Gu xijue hears the speech and immediately makes a horse to clap his chest to answer.


    After breakfast, Tang Mu Cheng took his usual painting and went out with Gu xijue.


    She first went to the company to deal with some trivial matters. At noon, she invited Qin Yan and Yang Zixi, who had just returned home, to have lunch together.


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is far less calm than it seems on the surface. On the contrary, she is also very upset, but she doesn''t want to put all her thoughts into it, so she tries to divert her attention.


    These days, Qin Yan''s parents are suing Lin Qianqian, but the process goes very smoothly.


    As for Yang Zixi, she was still in a hot and stormy state. When she came to see Gu xijue, she immediately frowned and said, "how can you be here? Don''t know if our girlfriends get together, should men stop? Are you a little conscious? "


    Gu xijue looked at her with disdain: "are you a woman? You''re a man and a woman at most


    Yang Zixi smell speech, beautiful Mou almost spew fire: "you say who man old woman, you flower big little!"


    "Huahua is better than a man. Tut Tut, look at you. Which man will marry you in the future?"


    Gu xijue smacked his mouth, and his face was not flattering.


    Yang Zixi glared at him angrily: "then don''t bother you. There are many men who want to marry my mother, but it''s you. You are surrounded by Yingyan all day, and you are not afraid of overindulgence any day. Do you want to see which woman is willing to marry you then?"


    Yang Zixi might as well let him be more cruel than he is.


    Gu xijue''s eyes twitched two times obviously, but he soon recalled a wild smile and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    This words, Yang Zixi''s face rose with tomatoes, the whole body trembled, for a long time did not speak.


    Until after a long time, just gritted his teeth to scold a: "shameless, obscene!"


    Tang Mu Cheng held his forehead and sighed: "you two, please stop for a while, especially Gu xijue. As a man, will women have less meat?"


    "That''s it."


    Qin Yan echoed beside, a pair of want to laugh and dare not smile.


    Gu xijue immediately shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, since my sister-in-law has opened her mouth, I won''t say that good men don''t fight with women."


    "You..." a "good men don''t fight with women" made Yang Zixi angry. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he snorted and ignored him.


    After lunch, Tang Mu Cheng found a coffee shop to spend the afternoon here.


    Gu xijue is still following. Yang Zixi can''t help but wonder: "I said, how can this guy be like a follower? Doesn''t he have any work to do?"


    "Yes, but he is the boss. If he wants to rest, he can rest. As for why he follows us... He is bored."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and doesn''t say much. Yang Zixi smell speech, a face disapproval of the pie pie pie mouth: "boring won''t go to his group of old good friends to play, follow us to calculate what matter." Tang Mu Cheng chuckled: "in other words, is he really so annoying to you? Although that guy is a little bit poor and a little bit lazy, his character can still be guaranteed. He should not be disgusting." When Tang Mu Cheng asked this question, Yang Zixi couldn''t answer a good movie: "er... Well, I don''t know. Every time I see him, I always feel very angry. I think the first impression is too bad, so every time I see it, I don''t want to see it¡° But I also think that he is really good. He is handsome and sometimes funny. Last time, she helped me teach Yang Qianqian and Zhao Yichen a lesson. " At this time, Qin Yan next to him also came up. Yang Zixi was embarrassed. She is biased against Gu xijue. Is that guy that good? Yang Zixi can''t help but cast a suspicious glance at Gu xijue not far away. As a result, she sees that guy throwing a kiss in a certain direction. Looking in that direction, I saw two or three beautiful white women, looking at this side with a coy face. Yang Zixi couldn''t help taking a puff out of the corner of her eye¡° Look, look, you still can''t hope for him. This apprentice is really not a good man! " Tang Mu Cheng naturally saw this scene, and he was speechless. This guy... It''s hard to save his image, but it turns out that he is so unreliable that he can''t be saved. Tang Mu orange help forehead lament, Qin Yan can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 298

    Soon, the four found a place in the coffee shop.


    The environment of this cafe is quiet, and each seat is specially separated by a curtain, which makes people feel more private.


    After sitting down, the three women ordered a cup of coffee. Gu xijue sat down for a while, but ran away.


    Tang Mu orange estimated that the guy probably went to chat with the three beauties just now, but he didn''t pay any attention. He talked with Yang Zixi and Qin Yan.


    After chatting for a while, Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi went to the bathroom together. When they came back, a little girl suddenly rushed over from the corridor.


    The little girl ran in a hurry, and without looking at anyone, she ran into Tang Mu Cheng.


    Because of inertia, Tang Mu orange staggered back two steps, just barely stand firm, but the little girl is a bottom of the drop to the ground.


    Maybe it hurt, the little girl''s mouth was flat, and suddenly she sobbed and began to cry.


    The little girl looks about four or five years old. She looks as lovely as a doll. She is also wearing a white princess skirt, two braids tied on her head, red lips and white teeth.


    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng quickly squatted down and asked, "little sister, I''m sorry, do you have any problems? Did you fall somewhere? Does it hurt? "


    Yang Zixi also squatted down behind him and comforted him in a soft voice: "little sister, don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t run in the corridor next time."


    The little girl heard their comfort, not only did not stop crying, but cried more loudly: "Dad, mom, I want mom and dad."


    Seeing that she was crying so pitifully, Tang Mu Cheng said in a hurry, "OK, OK, I''ll take you to mom and dad. Don''t cry first..."


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng''s voice fell, he wanted to get up to help the child find his parents. Suddenly, he heard a voice: "Niannian, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    With the rapid voice falling, Tang Mu Cheng saw a figure, quickly came to them, and then picked up the little girl who was still crying on the ground.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly raised her head and was about to explain. But the next second, she froze.


    The person in front of us, not others, is Ning Qiao.


    I saw her face distressed holding the girl, while soft voice cajole, and behind her, a familiar figure stood there.


    His figure is slender and handsome. He easily attracts people''s attention when he goes to that station casually. His facial features are as perfect as carving, and his deep black eyes are as deep and unpredictable as ever.


    Li Nanyan!


    Tang Mu Cheng never thought that he would meet him in this way.


    She froze in the same place and didn''t know how to react.


    At this time, Li Nan Yan''s eyes also stare at her, blinking.


    He has a kind of impulse, want to go up to embrace that thin and delicate body, want to kiss her face expressionless, but just when he is about to have action, that originally hiding in Ning Qiao Qiao''s arms crying little girl, suddenly crying and stretched out her hands to him: "Dad hug..."


    At that moment, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng were almost struck by lightning.


    He looked at the child with a stiff face, but his eyes were fixed on Tang Mu Cheng''s face.


    The color of blood on her face was almost clear in an instant.


    At this time, Naning Joe finally turned his attention.


    She saw Tang Mu orange, obviously stunned, but soon raised a smile, like a good friend, said: "what a coincidence, Miss Tang."


    Tang Mu orange Leng Leng pulls back the line of sight, looked at her, looked at the child in her arms.


    Is that Li Nanyan and her children?


    Oh, three people standing together, it is quite like a family of three.


    She deliberately ignored the discomfort in her heart and reluctantly replied, "yes... It''s a coincidence."


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Yang Zixi found something wrong, not from the step forward, pointed to Ning Qiao and her arms of the child, some angry asked Tang Mu Orange: "who is she, why does the child call his father?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Ning Qiao is very diligent to return a way for her: "because, this child is my bone and flesh with South Yan."


    Yang Zixi a listen to, immediately blow up.


    "Fart! If she is a child of you and him, then what is mu orange? " Then she glared at Li Nanyan: "aren''t you married to Mu Cheng? Don''t you say you will treat Mu orange well? Is that what you call good? "


    Li Nanyan didn''t speak, but he was taut and looked a little ugly.


    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng quickly went to pull Yang Zixi: "Zixi, calm down first."


    "Calm down? How can you calm down after all this? Since the child is so old, why do you still provoke you? Why do you still speak for him at this time? "


    Yang Zixi said angrily, a pair of beautiful eyes fierce to want to tear down Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng also has some helplessness.


    She knows Yang Zixi''s temper. She always protects her weaknesses. She can''t see the people around her being bullied. Once she finds out, she will be like a little beast now. She wants to rush up and fight with each other.


    However, the complexity of this matter can not be explained in a few words. So she had to frown: "Zixi, this is between me and them. Don''t interfere, OK?"¡° But... "Yang Zixi was obviously not reconciled. It can be seen that Tang Mu Cheng''s expression could only compromise helplessly:" forget it, I don''t care! " After that, she glared at Li Nanyan angrily and turned to leave. Tang Mu Cheng sighed and asked to chase her. But before she left, she hesitated and said to Ning Qiao: "the child ran too fast just now. After accidentally bumping into me, he fell on the ground. Maybe he fell and hurt. Do you see if he was hurt?" At the end of the speech, she took another light look at Li Nanyan. Without saying anything, she walked directly in front of him. However, at this time, Li Nanyan, who had never said anything from the beginning to the end, suddenly grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s arm, and then, without waiting for her to respond, dragged her around and left¡° Hello, Li Nanyan. What are you doing? " Tang Mu orange trots behind him and asks in a annoyed voice. Behind, Ning Qiao''s call also spread: "Nan Yan?" But Li Nanyan turned a deaf ear all the time and dragged Tang Mucheng out of the coffee shop. He walked straight ahead without looking back. I don''t know how long it took until they turned into a quiet alley. He let her go and immediately held her tightly in his arms¡° Orange, do you believe me? " He asked in a low voice in her ear, a trace of gloom. Although it was only one night later, Tang Mu Cheng could not help feeling that his nose was sour for the familiar embrace. She should have struggled. It''s not why she didn''t. She took a deep breath and then said, "believe you? What do you believe? You shouldn''t pull me out like this, the child is still on the field, you will hurt her... "The child is not mine!" Li Nanyan said with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 299

    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect Li Nan Yan to come. He was stunned and immediately broke away from him: "what do you mean by that?"


    "I said, the child is not mine." Li Nanyan repeated, his eyes covered with a layer of deep haze: "sorry, orange, although I have no evidence to prove, but I can be sure that the child is not mine, I need time, so please believe me, OK?"


    Tang Mu orange listen, really good film moment did not respond: "you mean, Ning Qiao lied? How can it be? Last night, listening to my grandfather''s meaning, it was obvious that I went to do DNA identification and confirmed that the child was yours, wasn''t it? "


    "So what? DNA can cheat, but the fact is that the night before Ning Qiao went abroad, I drank too much, but I didn''t touch her at all. "


    Li Nan Yan was calm and cool.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help retorting: "that''s you don''t wake up, how can you know..."


    It''s as if he had done something like that to her, and he didn''t feel it afterwards?


    "I didn''t wake up that night, but that night, besides ningqiao, there was no!


    No matter what you think, there''s something wrong with it.


    Don''t say anything else, just say Ning Qiao. Although Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know her for a few days, he could feel the pride in the woman''s bones.


    That kind of person will do anything by any means, but she will never betray herself, not to mention that she has loved Li Nanyan since she was a child. She certainly will not casually give birth to children with other men and plant them on Li Nanyan.


    First of all, Li Nan Yan is not a fool. This kind of thing can never be admitted.


    Second, even if Li Nan believes in it, the lie will be exposed one day.


    But the key point is that Ning Qiao looks very confident and doesn''t look like a liar at all


    It''s getting more and more complicated!


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t understand the complicated situation for a while and a half, and finally he could only focus on Li Nan Yan: "if things are really like what you said, what are you going to do?"


    "Prove that the child is not mine."


    Li Nanyan said firmly.


    "Well, if it''s yours, it''s not like telling a lie." Tang Mu Cheng asked calmly.


    "No, just in case, since I didn''t do that, the only possibility is that ningqiao drilled a hole I didn''t pay attention to." Speaking of this, Li Nan Yan suddenly looked down at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "do you know why I can''t fall in love with Ning Qiao all these years?"


    "Yes! Why? "


    Tang Mu Cheng also wants to know.


    In terms of appearance, temperament, family background and talent, Ning Qiaoqiao is not inferior to her in everything. In Beijing, there are so many childe brothers waiting in line to chase her. However, she only likes Li Nanyan, but Li Nanyan doesn''t like her all the time. This is what Tang Mu Cheng can''t understand.


    Li Nanyan said: "remember, I said I knew you many years ago. At that time, I had you in my heart. However, I didn''t know you at that time. Let''s forget it. Let''s just talk about Joe. To be honest, she is excellent. She is perfect in appearance, figure and other aspects. The first lady in Beijing didn''t bury her, but I didn''t like her because she was too perfect. She is very smart and knows how to look at people''s faces, so every time she knows how to treat a person, so that everyone thinks she is very good and people can''t help liking her. "


    "But it was her nature that disgusted me. It''s too easy for a person like her to keep things in her heart. You can''t guess what she''s thinking. To put it mildly, such a girl is knowledgeable, but to put it mildly, she is scheming. You don''t see her gentle and harmless appearance, in fact, she wants to get something, will not discount means. So I can''t fall in love with her. "


    "My oranges are different. You dare to love and hate, emotions are expressed in the face, happy, unhappy, and even shortcomings, also do not care about the exposure to people know, what I need is a girl like you. I want, always only one you, I want to protect, only you. So, for you, I have to find evidence. "


    Speaking of the end, his palm gently stroked her cheek, dark eyes are unable to hide the deep feeling.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly contracted and beat faster and faster.


    At that moment, she suddenly understood why she was willing to trust him and give him a chance after such an event.


    If it was two months ago, she would not hesitate to divorce him and cut off contact with him.


    Because she really can''t tolerate betrayal, and she doesn''t like to compete with other women for the same man.


    But she didn''t, because... She liked him and liked him very much. Subconsciously, she chose to believe him.


    How can Li Nanyan, who is so strict and self-control, make such a mess after drinking?


    The accident with her was not because he had a high fever and cold body, and wanted to seek warmth; At that time, her automatic heater was nearby, so he didn''t hesitate to use it.


    These days, his heart to her, good for her, are engraved in her heart, so she did not disappoint him.


    After thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng found that his heart was not so heavy. He couldn''t help looking up and smiling at him: "I''ll wait for you! So, don''t let me down, don''t let me down after I like you Li Nanyan, who has always been famous for his wisdom, didn''t respond for a long time at this moment. Until after a long time, he was surprised to stare at Tang Mu Cheng and said: "orange, you... Repeat what you just said."¡° I like you. I like you very much. " Tang Mu orange calmly looked at him and said. She is such, love said, hate also don''t hide ye, really do dare to love dare to hate. Li Nan Yan is happy, that usually cold face, at this time, suddenly raised a big smile, so dazzling¡° I love you He held her, whispered softly, then bent over her lips, how reluctant to let go.

 Chapter 300

    I don''t know how long it took until they were almost out of breath. She broke away from him: "it''s time to go back. Qin Yan and Zixi are still waiting for me. They will worry if they come out too long. And you? " She looked up at him: "return it?"


    "Well." Li Nan Yan nodded and reached for her hand: "orange, in the period of time before finding the evidence, you may have to be wronged, but you can rest assured that I will solve it as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    "Then go back."


    With that, Li Nan Yan led Tang Mu Cheng so generously and went back to the coffee shop.


    See two people so intimate appearance, that rather Qiao eyes obviously gloomy a few minutes, but soon, she as if nothing had happened to cover up in the past, mouth up with a soft smile, said to Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, Niannian has been looking for you, otherwise not things, how I coax all useless."


    Li Nanyan nodded his head indifferently: "I know." With that, he looked at Tang Mu Cheng beside him.


    Tang Mu orange broke away from his hand and said softly, "then I''ll go back to find Zixi, too. You can talk."


    Li Nanyan nodded and watched her leave.


    When Tang Mu Cheng returns to his original position, he sees Yang Zixi, who is extremely angry, Qin Yan, and Gu xijue.


    Qin Yan''s eyes were sharp. She was the first to see her, and immediately met her: "Mu orange, you''ve finally come back."


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded, then came to Yang Zixi and sat down.


    Yang Zixi asked straight to the point: "what''s the matter, say!"


    Listening to the angry tone, Tang Mu Cheng was a little moved: "OK, I said, but you should calm down first. I''m a little afraid of you."


    "Yes, Zixi, what can I say? You''ve been so angry since you came back. I dare not talk to you."


    Qin Yan also came up to persuade.


    Yang Zixi who will care, beautiful eyes on the spot is a stare, not angry said: "Tang Mu orange, you have no conscience, I will be like this, not worried about you! Asshole, the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry. If it wasn''t for your happiness, I wouldn''t care about it! "


    "Yes, I know, so I came back to tell you. Come on, have a drink, and then I''ll tell you. "


    "Hum."


    Yang Zixi took the cup angrily, drank more than half of it, took a deep breath, and then said, "OK, let''s start now."


    "Good."


    Tang Mu Cheng answered and thought about it for a while before he told the whole story again.


    After hearing this, Yang Zixi did not help but stormed away again: "shit! Is there something wrong with that woman? I didn''t say when I was pregnant. After so many years, I came back with my child to recognize my parents. Was my brain kicked by a donkey? "


    "Too much!" Qin Yan listened, but also a face not angry: "now Mu orange married him, this time back, not to destroy the marriage?"


    "So, men are animals who can''t control their lower body. They are not good things."


    Yang Zixi said with gnashing teeth.


    However, some people don''t like to hear this.


    "Hey, you have a wide range of attacks, don''t you? Knock over a boat of people with one stroke! Not every man in the world is like that. "


    Gu xijue, who had never uttered a word from the beginning to the end, couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Well, you mean you''re not that kind of man?" Yang Zixi disdained cold hum, then Tucao: "if you didn''t make complaints about it, did you add WeChat to those three women?" Next, is about the gun, right? You''re not a good person, either! Maybe you''re out there, and you don''t know when you''ll have a seed, and some day someone will come with the child to recognize you. "


    "You''re such a woman... You don''t have any virtue at all?" Gu xijue was angry and sank his face on the spot: "I tell you, Yang Zixi, any man in the world will never do anything like that! We are a group of people who have received strict education since childhood. Although there are many women around us, we are basically friends who have fun. Not everyone has that kind of improper relationship. Don''t put your dirty thoughts on others! "


    Gu xijue said it was a reasonable argument, which surprised Tang Mu Cheng.


    This guy is really angry!


    This is the first time that she has known him for a long time to see him angry!


    Yang Zixi was denounced by Gu xijue, and he felt that he was somewhat wrong.


    As a matter of fact, she just blurted out what she said just now, but she didn''t mean it.


    At this moment, Gu xijue said that, but she didn''t have the face to admit her mistake. In the end, she could only grit her teeth, turn away her face, hum and stop talking.


    "Well, you two are talking about Mu Cheng now. Why did you quarrel first?"


    Qin Yan sees the atmosphere a little stiff, quickly comes out to persuade a way.


    Gu xijue also realized that he was too excited, but he was still angry. At last, he snorted and sat aside.


    Qin Yan can''t help but look at Tang Mu Cheng helplessly. Tang Mu Cheng sighs helplessly. She has to pull Yang Zi Xi''s clothes and say, "Zi Xi, what I said just now is a little too much. I''m sorry." Yang Zixi was a little reluctant, but her good education told her that she had to correct her mistakes. Finally, she had to say, "well, I just said something. I apologize." Gu xijue curled his lips: "I don''t have to apologize. I can''t afford it." When Yang Zixi heard this, she was about to explode again. Tang Mu Cheng stopped her in a hurry and glared at Gu xijue: "Gu xijue, you are a man, a gentleman. Other girls apologize to you first. Why are you still holding on? Besides, aren''t you here to comfort me? How can I comfort you? " Tang Mu Cheng reminds Gu xijue that he is also embarrassed and stares at Yang Zixi: "it''s all the fault of this crazy woman. But sister-in-law, you have to believe the boss. I grew up with the boss. I know who he is. You said he would be drunk and promiscuous. Seriously, I really don''t agree with that. He has always been very self-made. Over the years, many women have taken off their clothes and lined up for him. Fortunately, he didn''t even look at them. Moreover, over the years, I''ve seen him drunk several times. Every time he''s safe, he''ll never mess with it. " Yang Zixi responded with a white eye: "you are saying everything. Now there is such a big child. How do you explain it?" Gu xijue was dumb when he asked: "well, to be honest, I really don''t know how to explain the origin of the child, but I believe in the boss."¡° How do you believe that? That child, estimate Li Nan Yan all don''t know the origin? " Yang Zixi disdained to curl her lips, but she also knew that she couldn''t distinguish anything from Gu xijue, so she had to turn her voice: "I said, what kind of woman is Ning Qiao? Since I was going to hide and have a baby, I''ll never come back. Now it''s coming out again. What''s the heart of peace? "

 Chapter 301

    "Oh, who knows?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Gu xijue sneered: "although we grew up together, I can''t even see her idea clearly."


    Yang Zixi picked an eyebrow: "Oh? According to you, that woman is still a powerful person? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was also a little surprised.


    She also thought that Li Nanyan was the only one who could see that Ning Qiao was not simple, but Gu xijue also thought so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu xijue was speechless for a moment, and then sighed: "although I don''t want to say that, for the sake of the eldest brother and sister-in-law, I still have to answer, yes! JOJO, I''ve never been a simple person. Take her and the boss for example. At that time in Beijing, the whole upper class people were saying that he was a couple, or even a fiancee, but in fact it was not like that. The engagement between them is just something the elder said casually. In fact, the elder never admitted it. "


    "But as time went on, the rumors became more and more crazy. At that time, the boss didn''t think it was just rumors of good people. But later we learned that the rumor was inspired by Qiao Qiao. Not only that, whenever someone mentioned it, she acquiesced and made it seem that it really happened. Later, she and the eldest brother became a recognized couple. From time to time, the news of their engagement came out. Every time the eldest brother went to a party, someone would say, "I heard that you are going to be engaged to miss Qiao. Congratulations."


    "Do you know what it''s like to have a" marriage contract "like a moral kidnapping? As a party, one enjoys it and the other enjoys it?"


    "Understand!"


    Yang Zixi nodded and said immediately: "so, from the beginning, that woman has a problem! Can I think that the child is also a part of her design, in order to get Li Nanyan, so I deliberately hide abroad to raise him. When the time comes, Li Nanyan will not be able to rely on him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu xijue was silent again.


    But judging from his expression, he seems to think so.


    Tang Mu Cheng is also speechless.


    If so, how deep is Ning Qiao''s scheming?


    "What a terrible woman


    Qin Yan said sincerely.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about this inexplicable woman, Mu Cheng. It''s not the way to go on like this. What do you want to do? I can tell you, it''s not your fault. You''d better not give in. Do you hear me? If you give up, let the woman succeed! "


    Yang Zixi this second also asked people how to do, the next second on the ferocious warning.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little amused by her reaction: "aren''t you still very angry just now? Why don''t you let me give in now? "


    "Don''t I know the truth? Besides, if you think about it carefully, Li Nanyan is really not to blame. If he knew the existence of the child in advance and came to provoke you, that''s his fault. The key is that he didn''t know... "Yang Zixi was also embarrassed when she said that:" Er, I think that man''s conditions are so good that he just matches you. Moreover, you seem to care about his appearance, That''s why I said that. Of course, the most important thing is his attitude towards this matter. I don''t want you to be wronged here. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, Mu Cheng, you are the most innocent in this matter. I feel that even if the child is really Li Nanyan, he should not have wronged you. You''re the wife he married


    Qin Yan also anxiously looks at Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng was deeply moved.


    There are two friends who are so considerate of themselves in life. What''s the pity?


    "Don''t worry. If you want to aggrieve your sister-in-law, you have to be willing by your boss. Why do you think I''m following you? The boss is worried that his sister-in-law can''t think of it, so he told me to follow him. Otherwise, a lot of things in our company haven''t been dealt with, so we don''t have so much American time. "


    Gu xijue is still proud now, and looks like "I''m very busy.".


    Tang Mu orange funny white he one eye: "yes, that is really hard for you, do you want me to calculate your salary?"


    "No, just buy me another cup of coffee."


    Gu xijue said with a smiley face.


    Because he decided to believe in Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng had a good time these days. During the day, he drank coffee with Qin Yan and Yang Zixi and drew design drawings. After that, he was accompanied by Gu xijue, a free driver.


    That morning, after Tang Mu Cheng got up, he was preparing to go downstairs for breakfast. Unexpectedly, he just came out of the room and met Li Nan Yan unexpectedly.


    Recently, Li Nanyan went out early, and they haven''t had breakfast together for several days. Now they suddenly met, which made Tang Mu Cheng stunned for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Li Nan Yan came over, rubbed her head and asked in a soft voice.


    Tang Mu orange shook his head: "nothing, this point to see you, feel a little strange."


    Li Nanyan chuckled: "I want to have breakfast with my wife. What''s so strange?"¡° That''s not true Tang Mu orange smile, hands behind, take the lead to move forward: "go, eat breakfast." Li Nan Yan stares at her back, smiles and follows her quickly. The couple went downstairs one by one. As a result, as soon as they arrived at the hall, they saw a villain, like a shell, rushing in front of Li Nanyan. Then they hugged him on the thigh and cried out: "Dad --" Tang Mu Cheng''s smile solidified on his face¡° "Read it?" Li Nan Yan is also Leng Leng, immediately facial expression a Shen, cold of dynasty rather Qiao see past: "I didn''t say, don''t bring the child here?" Ning Qiao said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t come here to disturb, but Niannian got up early in the morning and said that I would have breakfast with my father. I really can''t bear to refuse her..." speaking of this, she apologized to Tang Mu Cheng who was standing beside her: "I''m sorry, Miss Tang, I don''t think you mind the request of a child who is eager to get his father''s love?" Look at that... High, really high! It''s amazing that they all come into the room and use their children as articles. Tang Mu Cheng really wanted to tell her that I mind, but before he said anything, he saw that Nian Nian had already pulled Li Nan Yan''s trouser leg pitifully and said, "Dad, why are you angry with your mother? Have you done something wrong? " To tell you the truth, when you read this, with the small appearance of grievance, the killing power is really not so big. Let alone Li Nan Yan, even Tang Mu Cheng''s heart softened after seeing it. Finally, without waiting for Li Nanyan to open her mouth, she had already taken the lead in saying: "since the children want to have breakfast here, let''s go together, fix it, and then prepare two pieces of tableware."¡° Yes, ma''am Mingxiu took orders and immediately went to prepare two pieces of tableware.

 Chapter 302

    Soon, the four entered the restaurant and sat down at the table.


    According to the Convention, Li Nanyan sits in the main position, and Tang Mucheng will sit in the side position next to him. However, this morning, Ning Qiaoqiao naturally sat in the side position because he wanted to sit with Li Nanyan.


    Her action, seemingly unintentional, blocked Tang Mu Cheng''s step.


    Li Nan Yan frowned. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw Tang Mu Cheng smile carelessly, and then chose a seat at will.


    Then, Mingxiu served breakfast one by one.


    The food on the table is very rich, including Western food and Chinese food. Tang Mu Cheng takes a look and hesitates which one to eat. Ning Qiao over there has already scooped a bowl of millet porridge for Li Nan Yan quickly, and says: "your taste should not have changed? Millet porridge with vegetables


    Li Nan Yan took a look and said faintly, "I have western food today."


    With that, he moved the plate with Western food and ate it on his own.


    Ning Qiao''s hand suddenly stiff in the air, the expression is a little embarrassed: "is... Is it, then I eat."


    With that, he silently brought the bowl of porridge to himself.


    Tang Mu Cheng watched the whole scene, completely unaffected. He served his own porridge, and then served small dishes with relish.


    However, after eating for a while, she began to protest: "Mingxiu, can we not put carrots next time we make this salad?"


    "Ah?" Suddenly, Mingxiu, who was named, was stunned. He took a look at the dish Tang Mu orange pointed to and said, "OK, madam."


    Here, Li Nan Yan silently moved the dish to him, then picked out the carrots one by one with chopsticks. After a while, he moved back to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "OK, eat."


    "Thank you


    Tang Mu orange''s face slightly red glanced at him, and then continued to eat breakfast.


    Li Nan Yan gently raised his lips, then returned to the original state and went back to his breakfast.


    The interaction between them fell into Ning Qiao''s eyes. Suddenly, a strong jealousy burst out from her eyes.


    But she is still very good cover, because drooping eyes, no one saw.


    But that Niannian, with a smart look, pulled Li Nanyan''s sleeve and said, "Dad, you also clip vegetables for your mother. Why do you only clip vegetables for your aunt?"


    This words a, Li Nan Yan''s hand direct dun dun, follow very calm reply: "your mother oneself can clip."


    "Oh." After reading it, he suddenly realized: "because my aunt is a guest, right? My mother said that if there are guests at home, as the host, we should treat them politely. That''s why my father will bring vegetables to my aunt. Am I right


    "Niannian, don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Nanyan hasn''t said anything, over there, Ning Qiao has already taken the lead in scolding.


    Read see, immediately wronged flat mouth: "mother is so fierce, is not read do wrong?"


    Li Nan Yan comforted her: "Niannian is right. Be polite to the guests. But here, aunt Tang is the host. Niannian and your mother are the guests. Do you understand? "


    Niannian seemed puzzled: "why? Doesn''t dad live here, too? My father is the host here, and my mother is the hostess here. That''s what our teachers say. "


    Li Nan Yan frowned, just wanted to open his mouth and turn the idea of Niannian around. As a result, the doorbell rang.


    Mingxiu went to open the door. After a while, he saw Gu xijue coming in from the outside.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law... Eh? Why are you here, JOJO? "


    Gu xijue used to say hello to Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan, but when he saw Ning Qiaoqiao and Niannian, his face suddenly looked strange.


    "Well, Niannian was making a fuss about having breakfast with Nan Yan early in the morning, so I brought her here. Did you have one, please?"


    Ning Qiao is smiling to answer a voice, also conveniently greets Gu Xi Jue, just like a pair of hostess''s posture.


    Li Nan Yan twisted his eyebrows in displeasure. Gu Xi Jue also picked the corner of his eyes. He immediately sat down beside Tang Mu Cheng and said to her, "I''m here to have breakfast. It''s a fixed thing." With that, he glanced at Tang Mu Cheng''s bowl and began to exclaim: "Wow, sister-in-law, you''re not on the road. Is that a new taste? I want it too. You can''t take it all. "


    "No, just now Li Nanyan helped me to pick out the carrots. If you want, ask Mingxiu to redo them for you."


    Tang Mu Cheng took away the vegetables without saying a word.


    As soon as Gu xijue heard this, he turned his head and called out, "Mingxiu, hurry up, go and make a new one for me."


    Ming Xiu stood there motionless, cool way: "the ingredients are used up."


    "What Gu xijue immediately turned to Tang Mucheng and said, "sister-in-law, good things should be shared. You should know that, right?"


    Tang Mu orange calm reply: "know, so I leave other good things to you, I want this set."


    "No, I''ve tried all these flavors. I haven''t tried your dish."


    "Gu xijue, as a person who specializes in eating and drinking, some of them are very good, and you still have to choose." Tang Mu orange Old God is eating his own, ignore him¡° Anyway, I''ll run errands for you every day as a driver. I don''t even have enough to eat. Do you want people to live? " Gu xijue continued to protest. Tang Mu orange listen, also feel reasonable, had to say: "well, see you poor, share you." Gu xijue said with a smile: "thank you, sister-in-law. I don''t like carrots either... By the way, sister-in-law, where do you want to go today? I heard that there is a jewelry exhibition in the city. It''s very busy today. Do you want to go shopping? "¡° Good... "While eating, they chatted happily. Ning Qiao could not help but have a little sour taste in his heart. Li Nanyan and Gu xijue grew up with her since childhood. Their feelings are closer than their relatives. But why did everything change when they came back this time? First Li Nanyan, now even Gu xijue talks with that woman so eagerly. For what? Why on earth did she take everything that belonged to her? Ning Qiao was envious, but there was nothing different on the surface. He asked intentionally or unintentionally, "xijue, do you often go out with Miss Tang? It seems very interesting to hear you say that. Later, you can introduce some interesting places to me. I''ll also go for a stroll. If Nan Yan is free, we can take Niannian out together, Niannian, but I always hope that one day my father can take her to the zoo or something... "The atmosphere on the dining table seemed to be stiff for a moment. Then Gu xijue said," what''s the problem? I''ll introduce you to the places where my sister-in-law and I often go to play. As for the places where children play, I can also give you some suggestions. "¡° Thank you very much Ning Qiao smiles, then looks at Li Nan Yan and asks, "does Nan Yan usually go out with them?" Li Nanyan didn''t say a word. Gu xijue replied: "that''s even more impossible. The boss is always a workaholic. You don''t know it." Ning Qiao was very surprised: "so... Are you going to play with Miss Tang?" I don''t know why. When she asked this, the meaning in her eyes was almost indescribable, as if she was looking at a pair of adulterers and prostitutes.

 Chapter 303

    Gu xijue was frowned by Ning Qiao''s eyes.


    Tang Mu orange also raised eyebrows, only Li Nan Yan coldly asked: "I let him accompany, what''s the problem?"


    "Nothing. I just asked casually."


    Ning Qiao laughed, and then said nothing more.


    So, a breakfast, spent in this strange atmosphere.


    Around 9 a.m., Tang Mucheng cleaned up and went out with Gu xijue.


    The two just left, Li Nanyan is also ready to go to the company.


    Ning Qiao embraces Nian Nian to follow behind, the vision matchless attachment stares at his back figure way: "Nan Yan, have lunch together at noon?"? At that time, I''ll take Niannian to the company to find you, OK? "


    "It''s not convenient for me to make an appointment with a client for lunch."


    Li Nan Yan put on his coat and looked at the time, and his tone was particularly cold.


    Ning Qiao''s eyes can''t help but dim a few minutes: "so ah, that''s OK, I''ll eat with Niannian at noon."


    Read smell speech, immediately stretched out a small hand to pull Li Nanyan clothes, coquetry way: "Dad don''t eat with read?"? I want to eat with my father. "


    Li Nanyan looked down at her pathetic little appearance, but she couldn''t bear it, so she said in a soft voice: "good, I''ll eat with your mother at noon, and I''ll take you to buy toys later, OK?"


    When Li Nan Yan refused, Niannian''s face suddenly lost: "but..."


    She seemed to want to say something else, but Li Nanyan had already touched her head, and then went out.


    Just at the moment when the door closed, the dignified and soft beauty disguised on Ning Qiao''s face disappeared in an instant, leaving only the gloomy eyes.


    Niannianba blinked her big watery eyes and asked ningqiao: "Mom, does Dad not like niannianba?"


    Ning Qiao stares at her daughter''s lovely eyebrows, a burst of heartache, hastily kisses her, comforts a way: "how can, we recite so lovely. You can rest assured that mom will find a way to let dad come back to you. Mom won''t let you have no dad. So I want to be good. I want to cooperate with my mother. Let''s drive out the people who occupy your father, OK


    "Well, good!" Niannian nodded and then asked, "Mom, can I stay at Dad''s tonight?"


    "Of course, but you have to ask your father''s permission first. Then you can tell him..."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Tang Mucheng, as usual, was hanging out with Gu xijue. Just before dinner, he suddenly received a wechat from Li Nanyan asking where she was.


    Tang Mu Cheng said the location, and then less than 15 minutes later, Li Nan Yan came to pick her up.


    On the bus, Tang Mu Cheng looked at the man beside him and asked curiously, "how can I have dinner with me when I have time?"


    The man is loosening his tie, a casual action looks incomparably elegant and charming.


    He took a look at her and said with a smile, "make it up to you. It''s not easy for you to like me. I don''t want to leave you in the cold because of other things. I hope that I can keep the feeling of liking you in your heart, getting deeper and deeper, until you can''t leave me anymore!"


    Tang Mu Cheng knew what the so-called "other things" in Li Nan Yan''s words meant. He was moved, but he couldn''t help blushing: "you can say these words to me here, but don''t say in front of Niannian that she is still a child. Don''t hurt her because of something between adults."


    Li Nan Yan didn''t answer her words, just looked at her deep eyes, but suddenly deep, a wave of tenderness overflowed from inside.


    After a while, he sighed with pity: "silly girl, at this time, still thinking about others."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, but he said with a smile: "maybe after some experience, he gradually understood how to tolerate others. Li Nanyan, you are so lucky. If you want to be the headstrong and unruly me before, you may not even have the chance to explain, so you will be sentenced to death by me. "


    "Isn''t it? I think I''m lucky, too. "


    Li Nanyan nodded his head and agreed.


    Tang Mu Cheng chuckled, but he realized for the first time that he seemed more tolerant than he had imagined.


    And what brought her such a big change was the man around her.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly some doubt, oneself... Is even more care about him than imagined?


    During the conversation, the car soon stopped in front of a building. Tang Mu Cheng looked up.


    This building, one of the landmarks in Los Angeles, is located in the downtown area. However, the most famous one is the lovers restaurant on the 52nd floor.


    This restaurant is the only one. At night, when you look down from the top, the landscape is very impressive, very dreamy and shocking.


    After they got off, they took the elevator and went upstairs. Then, under the guidance of the waiter, they sat by the window.


    It''s not the first time for Tang Mu Cheng to come here. She had been here before when she was still with Ouyang Shaoqian.


    However, maybe it''s because there are different people sitting opposite, so they feel different. When you come with Ouyang Shaoqian, she takes the initiative, but when you come with Li Nanyan, he takes the initiative. She likes the surprise. They sat and enjoyed the night scene for a while, then the dishes came up. Tang Mu Cheng had a look, and found that they were basically their favorite tastes. This is the difference between Li Nanyan and Ouyang Shaoqian. That man never cares about these small details. The more contrast, the more Tang Mu Cheng felt that Ouyang Shaoqian was just too bad. Every minute he was ruined by Li Nan Yan. A dinner, eat warm and comfortable, to about nine in the evening, two people back home. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly heard the children''s frolic in the hall. She was stunned and subconsciously looked at Li Nanyan behind her. Li Nanyan obviously heard it too. His face sank and he couldn''t even change his shoes, so he walked into the hall quickly. At the moment, in the hall, Ning Qiao''s mother and daughter are playing on the carpet. The children seem to be very happy and their laughter is very clear. However, when they saw Li Nanyan''s figure, they suddenly stopped. Ning Qiaoqiao saw that Li Nanyan''s face was a little bit bad, and his eyes flashed a little panic, but then he returned to the original, and said softly, "Nanyan, are you back? Have you had lunch? I made dinner and put it on the table. You... "Why haven''t you gone back?" Li Nan Yan coldly interrupts her words, dark eyes, contains imperceptible anger. Ning Qiao shrunk for a moment, was about to explain, over there, Nian Nian had already run to pull his trouser legs, and said in a delicate voice: "Dad, don''t be angry, OK? It''s Niannian who wants to stay. Niannian wants to eat and sleep with her father. "

 Chapter 304

    When she said this, Tang Mu Cheng just walked into the hall. She looked at the little girl who was pulling Li Nan Yan''s pants and then at Ning Qiao, who was standing on the side. Dai Mei also frowned slightly.


    How to say again, she is also the wife of Li Nanyan now. Ning Qiaoqiao''s act of coming into the room is not to pay attention to her.


    Is she too good to bully, or the kindness that she shows, let this rather Qiao Qiao think oneself is the soft persimmon that can knead at will?


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that Zixi is right. In this matter, we must not give in, otherwise it will only make some people more aggressive.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange slowly step forward, came to Li Nan Yan side, said with a smile: "you first take Nian Nian to the kitchen to see what to eat, Miss Ning, let me serve."


    Li Nan Yan Zheng Zheng, side Mou looked at the body side of the little woman, some surprised.


    Tang Mu Cheng just winked at him.


    But it was the look in his eyes that made Li Nanyan see the shadow of Tang Mu Cheng, arrogant and arrogant.


    So, he nodded, without saying a word, bent over to read, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Soon, Tang Mu Cheng and Ning Qiao were left in the hall.


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at Ning Qiao lightly, threw his bag on the sofa, and then went to pour himself a glass of water. After he came back, he said to Ning Qiao with the hostess''s unique attitude: "Miss Ning, sit down, don''t mention it."


    Ning Qiao''s eyes seemed gloomy for a moment.


    Tang Mu orange looks in the eye, can''t help but smile.


    Ning Qiaoqiao looked at her angrily: "what are you laughing at?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shrugged: "nothing, just want to ask Miss Ning, don''t you think you are so ugly?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ning Qiao gently clenches teeth, stares at her, that appearance, where to still have usually show of gentle?


    "You should know what it means. Taking advantage of the children and coming into the room in a dignified way, isn''t it right that Li Nanyan won''t be embarrassed? However, do you think I''m not in your eyes? Anyway, I''m also Li Nanyan''s wife. Your behavior is no different from that of Xiao San. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s tone is flat, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear the chill in his words.


    She had been persecuted by Xiao San, but now she is disgusted with this identity. This is what Ning Qiao has done over and over again, which one can bear and which one can''t.


    Sometimes she just doesn''t care, but she is never a bully.


    Ning Qiao''s face is obviously a little ugly, but he still bites his teeth and says: "little three? Nan Yan and I were childhood sweethearts and fell in love. In Beijing, everyone knows that I am Nan Yan''s fiancee. Now, I even have his children. If you really want to say, you are the third child, aren''t you


    "In love? That''s just what Miss Ning thinks. Otherwise, you won''t hide yourself to have a baby. After so many years, you will come back with the baby. So, the real fact is that you only appeared after I married Li Nanyan. What is your behavior, not Xiao San? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly became a bit cynical, and immediately sneered: "ha ha, the reason why you dare to be so arrogant is that you rely on the support of the old master, and there are children to rely on? But you probably don''t know much about me, do you? I don''t think you can tease me at will. It''s no use pretending to be wronged and innocent in front of me. "


    Was so straightforward to expose the true face, rather Qiao face suddenly some cloudy and sunny uncertain: "so what? At least, what I do is out of love for him. What about you? You just stay with him for money. People like you don''t deserve to stay with Nan Yan. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart trembled because of these words, but on the surface, the old God was still there: "it''s not up to you whether you deserve it or not. At least, now I''m Mrs. Li, so I hope Miss Ning can be a little more interesting, and don''t let people think that the so-called first lady in Beijing is just a woman who doesn''t know the general


    "Oh, you don''t need to use words to motivate me. At least, if I want to live with my children, you can''t stop me."


    Anyway, he couldn''t put on any more. Ning Qiao simply didn''t put on any more, and a proud expression gradually appeared on his face.


    Tang Mu orange is not angry, just shrugged: "want to live is not impossible, but you have to follow the rules of this family."


    "The rules?"


    Ning Qiao frowned.


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded: "yes, for example, guests can only live in the rooms on the first floor, not in the areas on the second floor. So, I''m going to trouble Miss Ning to have a rest in the downstairs guest room tonight. As for Niannian, I don''t mind her sleeping with Li Nanyan. "


    "What did you say?"


    Ning Qiao''s face is really ugly now.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care at all, so he called Mingxiu: "Mingxiu, tell the servant later, remember to clean up the guest room on the first floor, and miss Ning will have a rest there."


    "Yes, ma''am." Mingxiu took orders and left quickly. At this moment, Li Nanyan also led Niannian out of the kitchen. When he saw him, Ning Qiaoqiao immediately put away his dissatisfaction and restored his gentle appearance. Li Nanyan didn''t look at her. He just looked at Tang Mu Cheng like asking. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say anything, but with a pleasant smile, he took his bag and went upstairs. As soon as Tang Mu Cheng left, Ning Qiao immediately said to Li Nan Yan: "Nan Yan, just now, Miss Tang told me that she would arrange me to sleep in the guest room downstairs. However, Niannian would wake up at night and look for her mother, so could you let me sleep in the guest room on the second floor?" Li Nan Yan was stunned and glanced at the direction of Tang Mu Cheng''s departure. An imperceptible radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Qiao Qiao, orange is willing to let you and Nian Nian Nian live. It''s already her generosity. I hope you don''t push any further. As for Niannian, since she will find her mother, let her sleep with you in the guest room. "¡° But... "Ning Qiao is not willing to say anything, but Li Nanyan has not given her a chance, and directly said:" have a rest early. " Then he went upstairs. Ning Qiao stood in the same place, his teeth would be broken. damn! No matter what she does, his mind is never on her and her children. Why? Niannian is clearly his child. He should pay more attention to her, shouldn''t he? Not reconciled, she is not reconciled! She has loved him for so many years, why can''t she get his favor? And the woman who married her for money, but could get his attention? No, she can''t lose! Nan Yan is her, she must let him admit that this child is his, then divorce that woman, and marry her again!

 Chapter 305

    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know what Ning Qiao''s idea is. After she arranges Ning Qiao, she goes back to her room and takes a bath. Then she leans on the sofa and begins to revise her design.


    During this period, as her fame became more and more famous, her jewelry design became more and more like a fish in water, and her inspiration was more like a spring, which completely immersed her.


    She was painting intently when the sound of the doorknob twisting came from behind. She thought it was Li Nanyan, but when she looked around, she found a small figure standing at the door.


    It''s just chanting.


    I saw her bare feet, standing at the door, a pair of big black eyes, timid look at her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was obviously stunned for a moment. He wondered why she came here.


    Just in doubt, I heard Niannian say in a very low voice: "aunt... I came to find my father. Is he there?"


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly recalled, and said: "Oh, he should be in the study, not here, you go there to find him..." after a pause, she remembered that Niannian might not be able to find the study, so she stood up and said to her: "I''d better take you there."


    Read a listen, quickly shook his hand, said: "ah, no, mom said, dad is busy, read can''t go to disturb him, otherwise dad will not be happy."


    "Well, do you want to wait or go back to your mother?"


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard her say that, he had to stop and ask.


    Read to think for a while, carefully looking at her: "I... can I wait here?"


    "Here?"


    Tang Mu orange was a little surprised for two seconds.


    Read whispered asked: "can''t it?"


    "Not really." Tang Mu Cheng returned to his senses and said with a smile, "if you want to, wait here."


    "Thank you, aunt Tang."


    Niannian gave her a sweet smile, then climbed onto the sofa and sat down.


    This child is lovely.


    After Tang Mu Cheng saw it, he just laughed. Then he took his own painting and went on to revise it.


    Maybe it''s because he was so fascinated by the painting that Tang Mu Cheng forgot that there was a little girl in the room. He didn''t even know when she disappeared, until a violent scream came


    Tang Mu Cheng was so scared that she drew a long mark directly on the manuscript paper with her brush. But she ignored it and almost threw away the pen and paper reflexively and rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    The scream came from the direction of the bathroom, followed by the cry of recitation.


    When Tang Mu Cheng arrived in a hurry, he saw Niannian turn on the shower in the bathroom. The hot water was pouring down.


    That shower switch setting is not high, Niannian''s height is just enough, Tang Mu Cheng estimated that it is children''s playfulness, turned on the shower, and was scalded.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care to turn off the shower at all. He quickly pulled over Niannian to check her condition.


    I saw the little girl, white arm has been hot red.


    "Pain, Wuwu, pain... Mom..."


    Niannian cried very loud.


    At this time, two rapid footsteps came from outside.


    Li Nanyan is ahead.


    Just now, when he was in his study, he suddenly heard Niannian''s cry. He was also startled. He got up to have a look. He found that the child''s cry came from Tang Mu Cheng''s room. He rushed to see what happened.


    As soon as he entered the bathroom, he saw the water in the shower, steaming hot. It seemed that the temperature was not low. Tang Mu Cheng was wearing pajamas. He couldn''t see where he was. Instead, his arms were red and swollen.


    There was no time to think at all, so Li Nan Yan strode over and quickly pushed Tang Mu Cheng away.


    Suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng was caught off guard. He didn''t stand firmly at his feet. He staggered backward and fell heavily on the ground. His head coughed.


    Tang Mu orange in front of a burst of black, the head is buzzing, an instant blank.


    At this time, Ning Qiao also arrived.


    She anxiously followed the voice. Seeing the situation inside, she suddenly rushed into the bathroom like crazy: "what''s the matter, Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Originally, Niannian, who was still crying miserably, rushed into her arms after seeing ningqiao: "Mom, Niannian hurts..."


    Ning Qiao sees the scald on the child''s arm, his face suddenly changes: "how can it be like this?"


    "Wuwu, it''s aunt Tang. She asked me to wait for my father here. Wuwu... Then, then..."


    Read while crying, whimpering to answer questions, the whole person sobbed.


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng was still lying on the ground. Before he could slow down, he heard this and felt unbelievable.


    As a result, she didn''t say anything. Ning Qiao yelled at her in a sharp voice: "Tang Mu Cheng, are you still not human? Even if you don''t like reciting, you can''t do this to her. She''s still a child. How can you be so kind? "


    "I didn''t..." Tang Mu Cheng''s subconscious retort. But ningqiao has hysterical: "all this, you still sophistry, do you want to say, a child less than five years old, framed you? What''s wrong? You''re coming at me. Why do you want to do this to a five-year-old? You... You are so cruel After roaring, Tang Mu Cheng, Ning Qiao can''t help crying. She picked up Niannian and looked at Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, can you send me and Niannian to the hospital? She''s hurt... "Go downstairs and wait for me." Li Nan Yan said in a cold voice. Ning Qiao nodded and hurriedly carried Nian Nian downstairs. At the moment, only Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng are left in the bathroom. Li Nan Yan stared at her lying on the ground, and quickly picked her up: "orange." Tang Mu orange closed his eyes. Just now, his forehead accidentally knocked on the floor tile. Now, he was dripping blood. Li Nan Yan''s heart suddenly shrank and his breathing almost stopped. At this time, Tang Mu orange finally slowed down. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at him in front of her. After a long time, her eyes sank, her expression was so cold that she felt cold all over. She smiles at him, but it is not as charming as before, instead, it is full of indifference and irony: "you also think that I deliberately scald my mind, right?" Li Nan Yan''s heart clattered for a moment, and quickly held her in his arms: "no, I''m sorry, I was..." in the middle of his words, but he stopped. What are you talking about? Said I was in a hurry, just pushed you away? Or I didn''t do it on purpose, just for a moment? At this time, no matter what he said, he hurt her, it was the truth. Because he was in a hurry, he pushed her away and hurt her. The bright red on her forehead is the proof.

 Chapter 306

    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Tang Mu Cheng pushed him away and walked out of the bathroom slowly.


    At the moment of being pushed down by Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng felt that his whole person seemed to fall to the bottom.


    She felt dark all over her body, and the cold wind was blowing hard on her, which made her heart cold.


    Li Nanyan followed out, led her, came to the sofa: "you are injured, I give you medicine first."


    Tang Mu orange forced to shake him off: "no, they are still waiting for you downstairs, you can send them to the hospital."


    Li Nanyan''s body was stiff, and suddenly he felt cold all over.


    Seeing that he had not moved for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng urged him again in a cold voice: "would you please go out? I want to change my clothes."


    Half of her pajamas were wet. Although her sleeves were not rolled up, she could still see her wrists were red. However, she seemed to be unconscious and stood looking at him silently, her eyes were cold to the bone.


    Li Nanyan didn''t speak. After looking at her in silence for a while, he turned and went out.


    He had been standing outside the corridor, not leaving.


    So, when Tang Mu Cheng changed his clothes and came out of the room, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    She had changed into a sweater, trousers and coat. Her long hair was tied at the back of her head. The wound on her forehead had been treated, but her hair was still wet. She looked a little embarrassed.


    Li Nan Yan looks at her, in the dark eyes like Mo Yu, clearly full of remorse and heartache.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw him, he was also stunned. Without saying anything, he turned around and went downstairs.


    Li Nanyan followed her and saw her go straight to the door. He finally said again: "orange..."


    Tang Mu stopped and didn''t look back, but his voice was full of indifference and Alienation: "tonight, I''ll spend the night with Zixi now. Li Nanyan, I''m really bothering you. Thank you!"


    Li Nanyan''s pupils suddenly constricted and opened his mouth in a hurry. His voice sounded hoarse: "do you want to go? Are you going to leave me and never come back? "


    "I''ll come back to pack up again." Tang Mu Cheng suddenly laughed, his voice sounded a little light, but with sadness: "in fact, when you think about it carefully, you and I are contractual marriage, and you are my creditor. From the beginning, it was this relationship. I was naive and thought I could make a real joke. Now I understand that everything can be confused with the real, but the feelings can''t. I''m too close to you during this period of time. I''m immersed in it and almost lost my heart... "


    After a pause, she took a deep breath, and then said, "my heart has been trampled once. Now, your careless move also makes my heart feel as if it has been delayed by a knife. I don''t dare to love. I can''t imagine what I will become one day like Ouyang Shaoqian. So, before I fall in love with you completely, I will stay away from you. From now on, you and I will be the relationship between creditors and debtors, just as we were at the beginning. "


    After saying this, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t wait for Li Nan Yan to make a response, so he walked away directly.


    Li Nan Yan stood in the hall, looking at his back, which had disappeared in the night. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    This time, he hurt her completely!


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Mu Cheng left Phoenix Villa, he walked on the road aimlessly.


    On the street, the neon lights are flashing and the lights of every house are bright. When she looks at this scene, she suddenly feels extremely uncomfortable.


    After she came out of her home, almost all the pictures flashed through her mind were from her acquaintance with Li Nanyan to now.


    Scene by scene, as if playing movies, constantly appear.


    His gentleness, his pity, his protection, his aloofness and abstinence, his elegant appearance, and his incomparable indifference.


    Although I have known him for a short time, everything about him seems to be imprinted on her mind.


    Tang Mu Cheng also did not know why he would say so decisive words.


    She only knew that when she was pushed away by him and fell heavily, she could not think at all.


    When the reaction came, the first thought was to push him away and run away from her.


    She knew that she was like a hedgehog, because she was afraid of being hurt, so she escaped.


    Escaped the man who took good care of her, but pushed her away at the critical moment.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought, maybe this is good.


    Originally she is a person, this state is the best.


    Only in this way, she doesn''t have to worry about being hurt, betrayed or abandoned one day.


    She wants to live alone. When she finds her father, she will accompany him and live the same life as before!


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how long she had been walking on the road. She only knew that when she was tired, she found a hotel by the side of the road.


    One night without sleep, the next day, she asked for leave, quickly found a house on the Internet, paid the rent, and then returned to Li Nanyan''s villa to pick up things.


    At this time, there should be no one at home, but when Tang Mu Cheng pushed in, he saw Li Nan Yan, Gu Xi Jue and ye Xinyi. She was stunned, barely raised a smile, said: "I''ll pack things." The three people in the room quietly looked at her, and her eyes made her heart ache. She forced her eyes back and prepared to go upstairs. At this time, Li Nan Yan came to her, dark eyes, deeply staring at her, eyes have heartache, pity, but more is remorse. He gently raised his head, touched her forehead, and asked in a low voice, "does it still hurt?"¡° It doesn''t hurt. " She said with a smile, a faint alienation in her voice. Li Nanyan took her hand again and asked, "here." Tang Mu orange obviously had a twitch in pain, but he took his hand back and said, "I''ve wiped the medicine, and I''ve applied ice. It''s not in the way."¡° Orange, don''t go, OK? I''ve been thinking about that since you left last night. I don''t know why I pushed you away at that time. If I could do it again, I would never do that at that time. Instead, I would pull you up first to see if you were hurt. " He always cold face, full of pain: "orange, before I did not take the initiative to pursue girls, many places do not do well, inevitably make mistakes, this time I do wrong, but there will be no next time, so, give me a chance, OK? I promise I''ll never make mistakes again, OK? " Looking at Li Nanyan, who wants to be superior, in such a low voice, Tang Mu Cheng feels that his heart seems to have been pinched by his big hand, and the pain is almost impossible to breathe. This man... How to affect her heart, just willing to?

 Chapter 307

    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were a little red and he took a deep breath: "I know you didn''t push me on purpose. At that time, you didn''t use much strength. I didn''t stand up and fell down by accident, so I don''t blame you. It''s just that we can''t go on like this. Because I found that I have gradually dependent on you, and even fantasized about you, I really dare not try. I''m afraid of being hurt, and I''m even more afraid that one day when I''m deep in it, you''ll push me away. So, before I fall in love with you completely, I want to cut off this fetter. "


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes were red with blood. He held Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder tightly and hissed: "orange, you promised me not to hide, not to escape, waiting for me to come near you slowly. Now do you want to go back?"


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly became silent.


    She remembered that when Li Nanyan first confessed to him, she had promised him.


    But now she has broken her promise.


    She was agitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, ye Xinyi, who had been standing nearby for a long time, couldn''t see it. She quickly came up and said, "daughter-in-law, my mother-in-law believes that you didn''t do what happened last night, so can you not leave Nanyan? You see, he cares about you so much. If you leave like this, what should he do? "


    Tang Mu orange looked at her mother-in-law, silent for a long time, then said with a bitter smile: "sorry, give me a little time, I need to think about it."


    Li Nanyan looked at her deeply and knew that she had decided to go. At last, he could only say, "yes, I''ll give you time, but it can''t be too long. I can''t wait, and I can''t stand seeing you for too long."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles: "before this time, you''d better solve the problem here first."


    With that, she dodged his hand, and looked at Ye Xinyi apologetically, then turned and went upstairs.


    In the hall, the three people looked at her disappearing figure and were speechless.


    I don''t know how long it took for ye Xinyi to say with tears, "why did it happen like this?"


    Gu xijue comforted her: "I can''t help it. My sister-in-law, because she was injured, had thorns all over her body. The eldest brother spent so much effort to soften those thorns. As a result, she accidentally stimulated her hidden thorns out again."


    Speaking of this, Gu xijue also shook his head, looked at Li Nanyan and said: "I said, boss, do you have to recognize your sister-in-law alone? It''s hard to love a person with excessive self-protection consciousness like her. You can''t change people. There are so many women in the world. They are all waiting for you to choose, so you can''t try another way?"


    "I can''t go back long ago."


    Li Nan Yan looked at him, light way.


    Gu xijue sighed helplessly.


    Indeed!


    Li Nanyan is such a person.


    His heart, either standing, or vigorous, once identified, is a lifetime thing.


    In this case, the good point is the special situation, and the hard point is the dead eye.


    As a brother, what he can do at this time is to give him some advice.


    "Well, boss, for your poor sake, I''ll give you some advice. My sister-in-law, in fact, is just like us. Her family background is not inferior to ours. Her father and beloved daughter are unique in Los Angeles, which is well known. So, she was born with a proud temperament. But don''t get me wrong. Her pride is different from Huo Yuwei''s idiot. In a word... She is the existence of the beautiful girl of heaven. Then, for your sake, she silently tolerates the fact that you suddenly have a child and a "fiancee". In the end, you push her away in front of the "fiancee."


    "At that time, although you didn''t directly say that she hurt Niannian, you misunderstood her indirectly. It''s strange that she didn''t get hurt. Of course, just now my sister-in-law also said that she doesn''t blame you, so it''s not as serious as expected. I think you are a little cautious when you are with him. Your usual indifference and domineering will disappear when you get to her. I think that''s the reason why she can eat you to death. It''s really bad. "


    Li Nanyan did not speak, but thought deeply about Xi Jue''s words.


    After a while, he said: "in fact, when I first married her, I could still control everything. But the deeper I loved her, the deeper I knew her, and when I got to know her thoroughly, I began to have desire. I long for her to open her heart to me, so I''m very careful, but I didn''t expect to drive her away from me in the end. "


    "That''s why my sister-in-law is a tortoise. It''s just a big deal. She''s like this, and she shrinks herself into the tortoise''s shell. Put such a good man, don''t, have to toss, torture you also torture yourself, I really don''t know what I''m thinking


    Gu xijue curled his mouth and spit out a slot.


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, ye Xinyi had slapped him on the back of the head: "how to speak? How did Mu orange toss? Women are like this, no sense of security, as a man, should reflect. Besides, what qualifications do you have to say about her? Don''t you also toss? At your father''s place, you still toss about every day and never give him a good face. "


    "Er, sister Xin, is this different? That''s not the right metaphor. "


    Gu xijue bares his teeth and touches the back of his head¡° It''s the same principle where it''s different, but the things you''re tossing about are different. " Ye Xinyi angrily wiped tears. Gu xijue was really afraid to make her angry, so he quickly apologized: "well, well, I''m more upset than my sister-in-law. Sister Xin, don''t be angry first, ah!" Ye Xinyi hummed, no longer paid attention to him, but looked at Li Nanyan: "son, do you think about what to do now? This matter has spread to your grandfather. Although we believe that Mu Cheng is not that kind of person, your grandfather will not believe it. At that time, you will be forced to divorce Mu Cheng. "¡° I know Li Nanyan nodded, but his face was helpless: "now orange wants to calm down, I can only let her go, and I can''t keep her. She saw every emotion clearly, and all this was given by Ouyang Shaoqian. In order to get her heart, I always take care of her carefully. Now I make a wrong move and she runs away. I can only give her time. I should annoy Ouyang Shaoqian at this time. If it wasn''t for him, orange would not be like this, but I thank him. If it wasn''t for his hurt, how could I get close to her... "" Oh, boss, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all! " Listen to Li Nan Yan talk to himself there, Gu Xi Jue almost fainted. Li Nanyan gave a wry smile: "nothing, I''m just a little flustered. Orange, she... Won''t come back after she''s gone?" "..." Gu xijue is completely speechless. Shit! Is this Li Nanyan he knows? In the past, even if Mount Tai collapsed before, he did not change his face. Now he said he was flustered? What the hell? Looking at Gu xijue, he looked at himself strangely. Li Nanyan didn''t say anything. He just sighed and said, "forget it. During this period of time, I''ll keep a distance from her until she gets it right. Xijue, go up and have a look for me. She used to pay off her monthly salary, but she didn''t have much money. Therefore, during the period when she moved out, at least make sure she has money. "¡° OK, I see. "

 Chapter 308

    Gu xijue goes upstairs according to Li Nanyan''s instructions and knocks on Tang Mucheng''s room.


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng is busy packing. He sees Gu xijue coming. His expression doesn''t change much. He just turns around and goes to the bag for a while. Then he takes out a bank card from inside and puts it in front of Gu xijue. He says: "there''s 150000 yuan in it. It''s the money for buying the car before. In addition, the clothes you usually pay for me are also among them. I know it may not be enough, but I only have so much on me now. I''ll pay you back when I get rich. "


    Gu xijue was stunned for a long time on the spot when he heard the speech. He immediately glared at her and said angrily, "what do you mean, Tang Mucheng? Are you going to draw a line with us? "


    For such a long time, Gu xijue called her full name for the first time.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles: "nothing. My brothers all know what to do. I just think it''s not good to be with you all the time


    "Bullshit!" Gu xijue was so angry that he could not choose his words: "you can say that you have a fight with the boss. What''s the difference between you and me? Am I bullying you, or am I sorry for you? You can pay back the money, but can you pay back the favor? Young master, if I don''t really treat you as my own person, who cares if you die! Now that you''re making a fuss, just kick me away, young master. Do you think I''m a Summoner and I''ll come and go as soon as I call? "


    Seeing that Gu xijue was already annoyed, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "OK, you don''t want any summoner, then don''t give it."


    After a while, she said: "anyway, thank you for your care. Really, I like you very much. I really feel very happy to have a friend like you."


    "Yes." Gu xijue hummed and said, "I just wanted to cut eight sections with your friend. If I didn''t like you, I wouldn''t be around you."


    Tang Mu Cheng put his luggage on the ground and said with a smile, "yes, I''m so lucky to be taken care of by master Gu."


    Gu xijue turned his lips, reached for the bank card on the table and threw it in front of Tang Mu Cheng: "in other words, the boss said you paid him every month. Where did you get 150000 yuan?"


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not a robbery anyway."


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    Gu xijue looked at her suspiciously: "shouldn''t it be borrowed?"


    Tang Mu orange smile: "how possible."


    Gu xijue squinted and looked at her for a while. After a while, he looked at her neck.


    In the past, Tang Mu Cheng wore a necklace around his neck.


    The necklace is not very valuable, and the workmanship is a little old, and it seems to have a lot of young heads, but she has been wearing it all the time.


    Gu xijue once asked curiously before, only to know that the necklace seems to be a token of love for her parents when they were young. It''s not worth much, but it''s very commemorative. It''s unique in the world.


    This necklace is the only thing Tang Mu Cheng left on her after the Tang family''s accident. At the beginning, she was so miserable that she had no place to live. She didn''t want to sell the necklace, but now her neck is empty.


    Gu xijue was stunned for a while, and then he stared at her in disbelief: "don''t tell me, you took the necklace for money?"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say a word, just dropped his eyes.


    Looking at her reaction, Gu xijue was angry again: "Damn, Tang Mucheng, are you stuck in the door? You sell all the important things. Young master, I will die if I lack you for 150000 yuan? How about you? You... "


    Gu xijue had been there for a long time, but he didn''t get angry and said: "you are so stupid. You look so smart at ordinary times. How can you get confused at the critical moment? Go. Now you hurry up, take the money and change the necklace back."


    To be honest, it was the first time that Tang Mu Cheng was pointed at by the nose and scolded. At that time, he was a little confused. When he came back, he could not laugh or cry.


    In fact, she couldn''t understand why she was so stupid that she sold such important things so easily.


    Perhaps, she was holding her breath and didn''t want to be looked down upon.


    She always had an idea in her heart that even if she was down, she would keep the last trace of dignity. She could bear the contempt of others, but in front of Li Nanyan, she always wanted to keep her own backbone and could not bear any contempt from him.


    Though, he never despised her!


    "No, the necklace. I just put it with someone I know first. I''ll return the money later. I can still get it back."


    Gu xijue was so angry that his lung hurt. He said angrily, "OK, you can toss to death. I don''t care." Finish saying, head also don''t return of slam a door to leave.


    Tang Mu orange still smile, not much reaction, just look around the room, see nothing to clean up, this just pull the box, down the stairs.


    At this moment, the hall is still the original three people. Li Nanyan stands at the stairs and looks at her. Gu xijue sits on the sofa angrily. As for ye Xinyi, she stares at her anxiously. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to look at them. He just went downstairs quietly and came to Li Nan Yan. He said in a low voice, "I''m gone. Thank you for taking care of me in the past six months." Li Nanyan quietly looked at her: "you will always be your home. As long as you want to come back, I will pick you up immediately." Tang Mu orange a listen to, nose some pan acid, heart surging, difficult to calm: "look again, this period of time let you worry, owe you money, from now on every month I will still call to the original account." Her estranged tone made Li Nanyan feel as if he had been stabbed by something. He could not help clenching his fist. Then he stepped forward slowly, gently hugged her, and printed a kiss on her injured forehead: "you are my wife. This will not change. These days, I will treat you as a distraction. When you think it through, I will pick you up. When I''m away, take care of yourself, darling. " His tone sounded so tender and full of spoiling. Tang Mu orange heart seems to be pinched by something for a while, a burst of dull pain. Li Nanyan! Why are you so nice to me? I have so ruthlessly pushed you away, why are you still so. You treat me like this. If you abandon me one day, how can I deal with myself? She looked at him tremblingly, tears seemed to rush out of her eyes at any time. Li Nan Yan also red eyes: "orange, don''t cry..." Tang Mu Cheng bit her teeth and took a deep breath. Maybe she couldn''t help it. She suddenly turned her head and left a sentence in a hurry: "goodbye." Then, without looking back, he left in a hurry. Looking at the closed door, Gu xijue finally couldn''t help saying: "you say, how can this man say good or bad? He just doesn''t listen to people''s advice and doesn''t like to toss about in death. Other people are suffering, and he himself is suffering. I don''t know what she''s thinking about when she sells her parents'' love necklace. "

 Chapter 309

    Li Nanyan''s face suddenly changed: "what do you say? She sold the necklace? "


    "Isn''t it? Just to pay me back for the car, boss? I love to say that I haven''t seen such a stubborn person in my life. Do you really want her? Can''t you change it? She''s so difficult. Aren''t you tired? "


    Li Nan Yan gently shook his head: "the reason why it''s so good is that it''s hard. No matter how long it takes, I''ll spend time with her."


    Gu xijue is completely speechless.


    OK, if you want to consume it, he would rather not.


    "Now, Mu Cheng has moved out. What do you want to do with Qiao Qiao?"


    Ye Xinyi asked Li Nanyan with red eyes.


    During this time together, her inner love for Tang Mucheng is more than that of Ning Qiaoqiao. I don''t know how much. If she can, she hopes that Tang Mucheng will be the one who can finally be with Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan''s face sank and said, "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Phoenix Villa, Tang Mu Cheng went directly to the place where he rented.


    This place is not far from Fiberhome. It''s very convenient to go to and from work. Moreover, the house is arranged in advance, and you can live in it directly after you come.


    Tang Mu Cheng simply cleaned up the things, then lay on the bed, looking at the strange ceiling, a little distracted.


    In the future, we will have to live alone!


    Although it was her own choice, she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    It was not long before she began to Miss Li Nanyan''s daily advice and the figure that he would appear at any time.


    And ye Xinyi, always like to shout her daughter-in-law in a very exaggerated tone, and then pull her to play games and do some very childish things; Of course, it also includes Gu xijue. Every time that guy would rush to compete with her to make a dish


    One scene after another flashed in my mind, and the warm feeling made her nose sour.


    She really got into a bit of deep, really can''t go on like this.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and reminded himself to cheer up. Then he went to the bathroom to wash his face and was ready to put his energy back to work.


    However, as soon as she came out of the bathroom, her cell phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Tang Mu Cheng took it and found it was Yan Chengyu.


    She picked up, the phone that soon came to Yan Chengyu that gentle voice: "Mu orange."


    "Senior, long time no see."


    Yan Chengyu said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a while. Are you free? Come out for dinner?"


    "Now?"


    Tang Mu orange looked at the time. It''s almost 12 o''clock, which is just lunch time.


    Yan Chengyu answered: "well, I want to talk to you about something."


    "OK, I''ll see you later."


    "Well, see you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Mucheng tidies up his things, and then goes out to meet Yan Chengyu.


    They meet at a quiet tea restaurant. After ordering, Yan Chengyu looks up and down at Tang Mucheng, then suddenly says, "you look haggard. What happened?"


    Tang Mu orange Leng Leng, immediately chuckled: "no, I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Really?" Yan Chengyu has some doubts.


    Tang Mu orange nodded and winked playfully: "of course, how can I have a bad life? In this world, people who want to bully me are not born yet. But you, senior, suddenly came out to me. What do you want to talk about? "


    "Well, there is an international jewelry competition held only once every three years in France. Any work that can stand out from the competition will not only get a huge bonus, but may even become famous from now on. Of course, the most attractive thing about it is the opportunity to enter the "palace of kings" to learn. "


    "The palace of the king?"


    The first time I heard this word, Tang Mu Cheng was a little strange.


    Yan Chengyu smiles and explains: "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of this name. Let me introduce it to you briefly. This so-called" palace of kings "is a place that countless designers dream of. Those who are qualified to learn from it have to be very talented and excellent designers. Moreover, its admission requirements are very strict, only 50 places at a time. "


    "However, the designers who come out of the palace of kings will eventually become the best in the design field. Miss Lynn, and David, including the lady Nancy, all came out of the palace of kings in those years... "


    When Yan Chengyu said that, Rao Shi''s always calm Tang Mu Cheng was shocked: "you mean that this palace of Kings is a famous designer in the world?"


    "Yes¡® In China, few people know about it, but in Europe, it''s a place where countless designers want to go. This time, the triennial international competition starts again, so I want to ask you if you are interested in participating. I believe that with your talent, maybe you can try to get a quota. It will be a leap forward in your design career. "


    Yan Chengyu said to Tang Mu orange with a smile, and observed Tang Mu orange''s expression. Tang Mu Cheng is obviously very interested. As a designer who loves design, he always pursues success. In this industry, besides selfishness, Tang Mu Cheng naturally has his own ambition. She also hopes that one day she can be known by many people and her works can be sought after. Of course, the most important thing is that she can find her father faster in this way. Yan Chengyu saw her expression, he also laughed: "look at you like this, will not refuse, then I''ll let the teacher help you sign up?"¡° Yes Without saying a word, Tang Mu Cheng nodded and agreed. Then he remembered something and said, "speaking of this, senior, have you ever been to the palace of kings before?" Yan Cheng Yu SA ran a smile, nodded: "yes, three years ago."¡° I see Tang Mu Cheng suddenly realized. At that time, Yan Chengyu just graduated from university. However, at that time, he was already very famous in the design industry. When he was in school, he was sought after by countless girls and praised as the most talented talent. Later, he recognized Lynn as a teacher and went abroad for further study. No one knows what he has experienced in foreign countries, but only knows that soon after that, he became famous, and finally his fame spread to China. His brilliant achievements have attracted countless people''s admiration. Think of this, Tang Mu orange also secretly exclaimed. It seems that the "palace of kings" is really powerful. Although Yan Chengyu''s talent is excellent, his speed of success is still amazing. Maybe, she can really try, maybe

 Chapter 310

    After confirming the international competition with Yan Chengyu, they finished the conversation. Just in time, the waiter in the restaurant brought up the food they ordered, so they chatted with each other while eating.


    After lunch, Yan Chengyu asked Tang Mucheng, "do you want to go back? I''ll see you off. "


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and shakes his head: "no, I''ll find a coffee shop and go there to draw the design draft."


    "Well, I have nothing to do this afternoon. By the way, I can discuss the idea of new works."


    "Good."


    For Yan Chengyu''s proposal, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t refuse.


    At this time, it''s always good to have someone around to talk and divert attention.


    Soon, they found a coffee shop near the restaurant. After entering, they chose a quiet seat and ordered coffee. Then they began to be busy.


    This kind of quiet atmosphere, Tang Mu orange stay, is quite comfortable.


    On the way, Yan Chengyu left his seat and went to the bathroom. At this time, a tall figure pushed the door from the outside. Then, when he passed Tang Mucheng, he suddenly stopped.


    "Orange?"


    A slightly familiar voice came to her ears, which made Tang Mu Cheng, who was so engrossed in the painting, feel stunned. Then, she looked up and saw Ouyang Shaoqian''s slightly surprised face.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and glanced at him indifferently. He had no intention to talk to him.


    Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t care.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s attitude towards him is not one or two days, but it still can''t help him to save her mood.


    "Orange, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you talk to me?"


    Ouyang Shaoqian took care of himself and sat down across from Tang Mu Cheng. He said softly.


    Tang Mu Cheng finally frowned and looked at him: "someone is sitting in that position. Would you mind not occupying it?"


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s face was stiff. He looked at the coffee in front of him and said, "orange, can''t you forgive me?"


    "Forgive you?" Tang Mu orange sneered at him: "what should I forgive you? Betray me, or deliberately find a su Tianai, to our company disgust me? "


    "Orange, why do you say that? You know I''m not in the mood. I just want you to come back to me. Yu Rou and I have become a thing of the past. As for my cousin, although she works in beacon fire with my help, I just want to save you. "


    What Ouyang Shaoqian said was that he was moved by emotion and explained by reason. Coupled with his affectionate eyes, I don''t know if he would be cheated by him.


    But Tang Mu Cheng just sneered: "ha ha, save? What qualifications do you have? Did I give you a chance? Ouyang Shaoqian, don''t put gold on your face. Even if I''m down, there are still some men who want me. I''m in the past with you, so please stay away from me. I really don''t want to see you again. "


    Hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s cold words, Ouyang Shaoqian was also a little angry.


    In his life, what Ouyang Shaoqian wanted was almost at his fingertips. Now, he has everything, and the only thought in his heart is her. He kept a low profile and asked her to come back, but he was rejected again and again.


    Ouyang Shaoqian couldn''t help getting angry: "orange, I said I must get you. You can refuse me now, but one day you will come back to me. You can''t escape. "


    Seeing Ouyang Shaoqian''s inexplicable self-confidence expression, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He took the coffee on the table and splashed it over: "what do you think you are? What kind of bully do you want me to be? Get out of here! Don''t disgust me here. "


    Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t expect Tang Mucheng to do it directly. He was splashed all over his face and his face was distorted.


    He wiped his face, gritted his teeth, stood up, pinched Tang Mu Cheng''s chin and said, "Tang Mu Cheng, I tolerate you because I still love you. I really want you to come back to me. Don''t go too far!"


    "I Pooh!" Tang Mu orange spits at him: "too much? It''s light for people like you. Stay away from me. I feel sick when I see you. "


    Ouyang Shaoqian narrowed his eyes, and a touch of Yin appeared in his eyes: "disgusting? You mean to piss me off, don''t you? Since you''re sick to me, I''ll let you stop sick. "


    Come on, Ouyang Shaoqian pulls Tang Mu Cheng over and leans over to kiss her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked: "Ouyang Shaoqian, what do you want to do? Let me go... "


    Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t speak, but he hugged her harder.


    Tang Mu Cheng struggled hard, and he was furious. He wanted to fan Ouyang Shaoqian to death.


    However, her strength could not defeat him, and just when Ouyang Shaoqian was about to win, suddenly, a huge force tore his hand, and then, before he could react, a fist had hit him in the face.


    It was so sudden that Ouyang Shaoqian was unprepared for a moment. He was smashed to the ground, hit the desk and chair, and finally fell on the ground.


    Tang Mu orange was very surprised. He looked at it and found that it was Yan Chengyu¡° Ouyang Shaoqian, you bastard. " Yan Chengyu grits his teeth and grabs him by the collar. He punches Ouyang Shaoqian with another fist, which makes the corner of his mouth bleed¡° Yan Chengyu! " At this time, Ouyang Shaoqian saw the person in front of him, covered the corners of his mouth, looked gloomy, and immediately hit back. Bang - in a box. Yan Chengyu''s face was immediately painted, but he just spat blood on the ground, then rushed up and pulled Ouyang Shaoqian''s collar, lifted him up from the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "Ouyang Shaoqian, it''s good that I didn''t ask you for trouble. Do you still have the face to ask Mucheng for trouble, to die?" Ouyang Shaoqian coughed desperately. His face was slightly twisted because of the pain, but his mouth was unforgiving. He said, "Oh, Yan Chengyu, you haven''t changed at all after all these years. You still act as a flower protector. Yes? Are you afraid of orange coming back to me? " Hearing Ouyang Shaoqian''s taunt, Yan Chengyu flashed a cold light in his eyes and sneered scornfully: "come back to you? Are you too dreamy? A scum is not on the thing, also have the qualification to delusion Mu orange? Do you deserve it? "¡° What if I didn''t deserve it? At least I had her. How about you? Do you have any? " Ouyang Shaoqian sneered again, and Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help being angry. As a result, she didn''t say anything. Yan Chengyu waved another fist: "you garbage, since you get her, you should cherish her. If you don''t cherish her, you should get away. Don''t get in the way. I tell you, don''t think orange has nothing to rely on now, you can bully her, you dare to move her, I''ll kill you! "

 Chapter 311

    This time, Ouyang Shaoqian was finally on guard, but he didn''t escape. After a punch in his stomach, he bent down in pain.


    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t feel the slightest sympathy. He just felt very upset and quickly separated the two people who were fighting together.


    "Don''t fight, senior. Let''s go back."


    Yan Chengyu seems to be a little unwilling, but he can see many shocked guests around him. After looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s worried eyes, he finally compromised.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    With that, he glanced at Ouyang Shaoqian on the ground, gave a cold hum, then took Tang Mu Cheng out of his seat, checked out, and finally walked away.


    Behind him, Ouyang Shaoqian looks a little ferocious.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very popular. He has known that before.


    She is beautiful and has a good life experience. Although sometimes she is a little willful and arrogant, her energetic personality and charm are sought after by countless boys.


    However, at that time, he was the only one around her. As a man, she got the woman that everyone pursued. That sense of superiority was incomparable.


    He enjoyed it and was very happy.


    But at that time, there was someone who made him feel very threatened.


    That man is Yan Chengyu.


    Yan Chengyu is a university man of the year, but he is far more popular than him. He is sought after by countless girls, but Tang Mu Cheng is the only one.


    At that time, Ouyang Shaoqian did not spare no effort to isolate them.


    Later, Yan Chengyu went out of the country, and he was relieved. As a result, he didn''t expect that the Tang family was bankrupt. He separated from Mu Cheng. When he looked back, many excellent men appeared around her one after another.


    Before, he thought that Tang Mu Cheng might still have old feelings for him, but now, he is not so sure.


    But the idea in the heart, still crazy tell him: must get her!


    Just at this time, a joking male voice suddenly sounded in Ouyang Shaoqian''s ear: "want to get her, I can help you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu orange and Yan Cheng Yu left the cafe and drove away.


    In the carriage, Tang Mu Cheng''s side eyes stare at Yan Chengyu''s face, and he can''t help laughing.


    Yan Chengyu is very sad: "all this, still smile, you really have no conscience."


    Tang Mu orange is still smiling, but very concerned about the hand to touch: "pain?"


    Yan Chengyu took a breath and grinned comically: "what do you say?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said, "to be honest, this is the first time I''ve seen you get so angry. Besides, I didn''t expect that you would hit people!"


    In Tang Mu Cheng''s impression, Yan Chengyu used to be clean, handsome and elegant. When he treated her, he always welcomed her with a smile and treated her gently, but he never did anything wrong.


    But today, she has opened her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that this gentle, evil and evil senior had such a violent side.


    Yan Chengyu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, but because he tried too hard and pulled the corners of his mouth, he had to restrain himself and said, "to be honest, I haven''t had a fight for a long time, since junior high school. I just came back and saw Ouyang Shaoqian do it to you. I can''t help it. Besides, I want to hit him. It''s not a day or two. "


    "It''s a good fight, and I''m very happy with it."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and feels warm in his heart.


    She also knows that Yan Chengyu wants to take a breath for herself.


    Still, she didn''t want him to get hurt.


    Yan Chengyu couldn''t see what she thought. After pondering for a while, he suddenly said, "is he still pestering you?"


    "Yes." Tang Mu orange sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth: "he actually wants to get back to me. Do you think it''s funny? I Tang Mu orange was abandoned by him once, should also not drop the price to that extent? Where does he get the self-confidence that I''m going to eat back? "


    For Tang Mu orange that some disapproval of the appearance, Yan Cheng Yu but frowned: "that guy looks like a thief, I don''t know what means will play."


    "Maybe. Forget about him. Bad luck." Tang Mu Cheng turned his lips and quickly changed the topic: "I said, you stop the car, I''ll buy a bottle of ice water, and bruise medicine. If you are in the public view, it''s not very good, it will smash the signboard."


    "This little injury is nothing. It will be fine in two days."


    Yan Chengyu doesn''t seem to care much.


    Tang Mu orange retorted: "that''s no good. Your injury is due to me. How can you ignore it? You stop and I''ll buy medicine."


    "All right."


    See her insist, Yan Chengyu also didn''t say anything, immediately put the car to the roadside a stop, and then followed Tang Mu orange out of the car.


    Soon, Tang Mu orange bought a bottle of ice water, plus medicine.


    She first let Yan Chengyu sit on the wooden chair on the side of the road, then let him apply ice, and then give him medicine.


    Her vision is very attentive, Yan Chengyu is looking at her a little bit distracted. The two of them have never done such a intimate act before. It''s hard not to make people think about it now. Especially Yan Chengyu. He has a different feeling for Tang Mu Cheng. At this moment, seeing that she is so careful to apply medicine to himself, he can''t help being in a trance. A touch of emotion permeates from the deep of those beautiful peach blossom eyes. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t pay attention to it. He just perfumed it carefully. Yan Chengyu also stares at her attentively and doesn''t say a word. However, neither of them found that a camera, not far away from them, was capturing the whole picture. The next morning, as soon as Tang Mucheng got up, her mobile phone was knocked out by Qin Yan. Then she listened to Qin Yan and said, "Mu Cheng, have you seen today''s news? You made headlines with Yan Caizi. "¡° What headlines? " Tang Mu Cheng was confused and went to turn on the computer. As a result, he saw the entertainment page with photos of her and Yan Chengyu printed on it. Maybe it''s because of the angle of the photo. The relationship between them is really ambiguous. Tang Mu Cheng''s head is also a little confused. This is good. How did it make the entertainment headlines? What''s more, the title is too funny. What''s the meaning of "Yan Chengyu, a famous designer in the design field, making out with a mysterious woman on the street"? She''s just taking medicine. She''s making out? Although he felt inexplicable, he didn''t know why. At that moment, Tang Mu Cheng''s first reaction was that Li Nan Yan didn''t know what he would think when he saw the picture. However, she soon laughed at herself. What he thinks is none of his own business. Moreover, the news is ridiculous. There have been several times before, so there is no need to clarify anything. Thinking of this, Tang turned off the computer page and said to Qin Yan, "don''t pay attention to this kind of gossip. I''m fine. Don''t worry." After listening to this, Qin Yan was relieved. As a result, the call ended here, and the mobile phone rang again immediately. Tang Mu orange looked at the caller ID and found that it was Li Nan Yan.

 Chapter 312

    See his name, Tang Mu orange quiet heart lake inexplicably up a little waves.


    She took a deep breath and hesitated for a while before answering the phone.


    Soon, a man''s unique low alcohol voice came from his mobile phone: "orange."


    "Well."


    Tang Mu orange should a, hold the finger of mobile phone tight tight tight: "look for me to have what matter?"


    The man seems to be silent for a while, low asked: "a person living outside, still used to?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and turned to look at the dressing table beside him.


    Through the mirror, she saw that her eyes were black and covered with thin blood. Obviously, she didn''t sleep well.


    After lying down last night, looking at the strange room, her mind unconsciously emerged in the picture of Li Nanyan villa.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    She was used to hearing him say good night to herself before going to bed every night, and to waking up every morning and seeing him at the first sight.


    She''s not used to it at all.


    However, she said to Li Nanyan on the other end of the phone with a smile: "it''s very good."


    "That''s good." Li Nanyan sounded disappointed: "last night, I couldn''t sleep. I always felt that I didn''t look at you before I went to bed. It seemed that I was missing something. In my mind, has been the picture of that night, the heart left only endless regret. Orange, how long will it take you to calm down this time? "


    Tang Mu orange heard his nose sour, and a stream of hot moisture suddenly surged into his eyes.


    Li Nanyan, why talk to me in that tone?


    You are the tallest man in the world!


    How cruel do you make me?


    "I''m not angry."


    Tang Mu Cheng sucked his nose and forced himself to tear back: "you don''t have to be like this, Li Nan Yan, it''s not you."


    "I know it''s not me, so come back early," Li said


    "Well, I''ll think about it. It''s nothing. I''ll hang up. "


    After that, Tang Mu Cheng was about to end the call. However, before he had time, Li Nan Yan said, "there''s another thing..."


    "Well? You said


    Tang Mu Cheng put his cell phone back to his ear.


    "Be careful when you go out recently. Pay more attention to your surroundings. I''m not with you. Pay attention to safety."


    "Good."


    Tang Mu orange did not doubt that he should come down. He didn''t feel strange until his mobile phone hung up.


    Good, why does Li Nanyan want her to pay more attention to the surroundings?


    Don''t understand, Tang Mu Cheng simply don''t want to, turned into the bathroom to wash, change clothes, and then went downstairs to buy breakfast, after eating, directly went out.


    About twenty minutes later, she went outside a pawnshop in the suburbs.


    The appearance of this pawn shop is a little old-fashioned. It seems that it has been for some years, but the things inside are very valuable.


    Tang Mu Cheng came here mainly to get back his parents'' love necklace.


    The owner of this shop is Tang Fu''s friend. She is loyal and loyal. That''s why she put the necklace here.


    Tang Mu orange quickly entered the shop. When the shop owner saw her, he immediately met her. He looked at her lovingly and said, "Mu orange, why did you come here so early?"


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed: "Uncle Li, it''s like this. I didn''t use the money I took here before, and I don''t need it now. So I thought, can I return the money to you and take back my parents'' necklace?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it. You''ve been telling me to keep the necklace and not sell it, so it''s locked in the safe. You wait and I''ll take you to get it."


    The shop owner readily agreed to come down, and then turned to the warehouse inside.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li."


    Tang Mu orange said gratefully.


    Before, she was too impulsive and sold the necklace directly. Fortunately, there was no problem. Otherwise, when Dad came back, she really didn''t know how to explain to him.


    Tang mureng secretly vowed in her heart that no matter what happened in the future, she would never make fun of the necklace again.


    After waiting outside for a while, Li Hui came out from inside. Tang Mu Cheng went up and asked, "Uncle Li, have you got it?"


    Li Hui looked a little embarrassed: "no, I did put the necklace in the safe. I didn''t see it now. I don''t know if it was moved by your aunt. Don''t worry. I''ll ask her first."


    With that, Li Hui yelled to the direction upstairs: "Zhao Ping, come down."


    "What for?" Zhao Ping answered and came down from upstairs. When she passed Tang Mu Cheng, she just looked at her. Then she turned her eyes and asked, "why do you call me down?"


    Li Hui pointed to the warehouse and asked, "did you move the necklace I put in the safe?"


    Zhao Ping nodded and said, "yes, it''s moving. What''s the matter?"


    "Who made you move? Didn''t I say that things in the safe can''t move? What about the necklace? "


    Li Hui looks at Zhao Ping angrily. Zhao Ping suddenly glanced at him with a guilty heart. Her eyes were shining and evasive, and she looked like she was stammering. Seeing this, Li Hui had a bad feeling: "what did you do with it? The necklace belongs to Mu Cheng. She put it here because she was in urgent need. Now she doesn''t need money. I have to give it back to her. " Zhao Ping was scolded, and she was annoyed: "I''ve sold the necklace."¡° Sold it? " Li Hui was stunned on the spot. Tang Mu Cheng''s face is a dramatic change¡° That''s right. Since she put things here, that''s our stuff. A guest bought it for 500000 yuan, and I sold it. " Zhao Ping''s words are straightforward and forceful, and Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are even mixed with a little contempt. In Zhao Ping''s opinion, Tang Mu Cheng is no longer a miss of the Tang family. Naturally, she doesn''t need to curry favor with her as before. Anyway, she can make money. However, Li Hui''s Qi and blood surged, and his hand trembled when he pointed to Zhao Ping: "have you... Forgotten our store rules? Mu Cheng''s things are only temporarily mortgaged. You sold the necklace without my permission? "¡° So... So what? Do you want money? The broken necklace is worth more than 100000 yuan at most, but they have given it twice as much. Why don''t I sell it? Besides, this girl is no longer the daughter of the Tang family. Why do you flatter her like that? Do you want to open the door to do business? " Pa - as soon as Zhao Ping finished her words, Li Hui slapped her angrily: "you ungrateful woman, why don''t you think that when we were desperate, if it wasn''t for Mocheng''s father''s help, our family would have gone out to beg in the street. If it wasn''t for Mocheng''s father''s help, we would have used the money to open a shop, Where did you come from today? You are such a wolf

 Chapter 313

    After Zhao Ping was slapped, she was still in the same place for a long time. Then she became angry: "Li Hui, how dare you hit me? You hit me for a broken necklace? "


    Li Hui said, "you should fight!"


    Zhao Ping is so angry that she distorts her face that she has to rush up to fight with Li Hui, just like a shrew.


    However, before she had time to start, Tang Mu Cheng had already said, "enough, don''t make any noise!"


    Li Ping''s action stopped suddenly, and Li Hui looked at Tang Mu Cheng apologetically: "Mu Cheng, it''s uncle Li who is sorry for you..."


    Tang Mu orange looks pale, but still reluctantly raised a smile and said: "Uncle Li, now the necklaces are sold, even if you hit your aunt, what can you do? It''s just that the necklace is really important to me, Aunt Li. Can you tell me who bought the necklace? I want to buy it back. "


    Li Hui also calmed down and immediately looked at Li Ping: "who did you sell the necklace to?"


    Li Ping said, "what, do you still want to buy it back? I tell you, since the money is in my pocket, I won''t spit it out again. "


    As soon as Li Hui''s eyebrows were raised, he would be angry again.


    But at the critical moment, Tang Mu Cheng stopped him: "no matter, Aunt Li, just tell me who you sold the necklace to. I will pay for it myself."


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    Li Ping gave a cold Snort and glared at her husband. Then she said, "I don''t know who the customer is, but he left a phone here. You can call him yourself."


    Tang Mu Cheng was overjoyed: "really? That''s great. Please tell me Aunt Li''s mobile phone number."


    Li Ping quickly went to find out the phone.


    After Tang Mu orange took it, he was about to leave, but Li Hui stopped her: "wait a minute, Mu orange."


    "Uncle Li, anything else?" Tang Mu Cheng stopped and asked suspiciously.


    Li Hui went over and put Tang Mu Cheng''s bank card back into her hand: "Mu Cheng, I''m sorry for your uncle today. I couldn''t help you when something happened to your family. Now even your parents'' necklaces are lost from me, so you must take the money."


    Tang Mu orange looks at that bank card, in the heart is also ruthlessly sour.


    In order to gamble, she changed the necklace into money. Now, the necklace is gone, and there are only 150000 left.


    She is full of regret now.


    At the beginning, why should I be angry with Li Nanyan.


    Even if looked down upon, what does it matter?


    At least, she can feel the necklace, miss her parents, and let her heart have a little sustenance.


    But now, nothing!


    "Mu orange?"


    It seems that he can feel Tang Mu Cheng''s discomfort, and Li Hui''s face is even more guilty.


    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng quickly put away his sad mood, reached for the bank card, casually stuffed it into the bag, and then said, "Uncle Li, I''m ok. I''ll take the money. Goodbye."


    Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s slightly thin figure, Li Hui sighed: "this child is suffering too. He is alone. He doesn''t know when old Tang will come back."


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Mu Cheng left the pawn shop, he was at a loss.


    She felt useless and couldn''t keep anything.


    In the heart of inexplicable surge of a sad, her mind suddenly emerged Li Nanyan figure.


    At this time, I really want to hide beside him and cry quietly.


    But she can''t


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, forced down the pain in his heart, and then took out his mobile phone, ready to call the person who bought the necklace.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a rush of footsteps in front of her. Then, two tall figures stopped her way: "Miss Tang Mu orange!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and looked up to see the two men before meeting.


    The two men were dressed in black suits, with serious faces and strong bodies. They knew they were family practitioners at a glance.


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately raised a sense of vigilance, subconsciously stepped back two steps, looked at them suspiciously: "are you


    One of the men in Black said without expression: "it doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that your necklace is with our young master. If you want to go back, just follow us."


    "Who is your young master?"


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and looked more alert.


    Although she has practiced Taekwondo, if she really wants to start, she is definitely not their opponent.


    Do you really want to go with them?


    Reason tells Tang Mu Cheng that she can''t, but her parents'' necklace is in each other''s hands, and she doesn''t want to give up.


    "Just follow us."


    The man in Black said faintly, and then waved.


    Then, Tang Mu Cheng saw that several dark shadows appeared around him.


    Tang Mu orange quickly swept one eye, the facial expression thoroughly changed.


    These people came prepared, and there were as many as eight of them. She can''t compromise now¡° Please, Miss Tang Tang Mu orange clenched his teeth, so he had to get on the bus. As soon as he got up, Tang Mu Cheng''s hands were tied up, and then his eyes were covered with black cloth. She could not help but feel a little nervous. I''m afraid that these people, in broad daylight, are carrying out kidnapping in an open and aboveboard manner. I''m afraid it''s not small. Has she offended any big people recently? Tang Mu Cheng quickly filtered it in his mind, but he couldn''t figure out who it was. But she could only pray that the phone call she secretly made to Li Nanyan just before she got on the bus would work At this time, Li''s group, in the conference room of Nuo University, Li Nanyan is holding a regular meeting once a week. However, his mobile phone was left on the desk in the office. At this moment, in his office, Ning Qiao is playing with Nian Nian. When he hears that his mobile phone rings, he can''t help but walk over and look at it. As a result, he finds that it''s Tang Mu Cheng. Without hesitation, he reaches out his hand and presses it out. By the way, he deletes the caller ID. After about half an hour, Li Nan Yan came back from the meeting. As soon as he came in, he found Ning Qiao and Nian Nian''s figure. His face suddenly sank: "who allowed you to enter my office?" Ning Qiao said with an apologetic face: "Niannian is ill today, crying that she wants to see her father, so I brought her here. I''m just waiting for you here. I didn''t touch anything about you." Li Nan Yan frowned and looked at the slightly haggard recitation: "are you ok?"¡° It doesn''t matter. The doctor said that it might be the problem caused by the scald that night. It''s not very serious. Just take good care of it. "¡° That''s good. " Li Nan Yan nodded, then turned back to his desk. Ning Qiao saw him a cold appearance, can''t help biting his teeth: "Nan Yan, can''t you hold Nian Nian Nian, she was hurt by Tang Mu orange like this..." Ning Qiao Qiao hasn''t finished, Li Nan Yan suddenly interrupted her words: "shut up, orange won''t do that kind of thing!" Ning Qiao choked for a while, his eyes were red, and his face was full of grievances and grievances: "why not? Clearly you and I have seen it with our own eyes. Moreover, reciting such a small child may lie to her... "Ding Ling - ning Qiao wanted to make a long complaint, but Li Nanyan''s mobile phone ring just interrupted her. Li Nan Yan''s ugly face glanced at Ning Qiao, picked up his mobile phone from the table and said, "Hello!" Li Wushun''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "my good third brother, long time no see!"

 Chapter 314

    On hearing this voice, Li Nanyan''s face was suddenly gloomy: "what are you calling for?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that I haven''t talked to my third brother for some time. I want to talk to you."


    Li Wushun laughed cynically.


    Li Nan Yan is cold to hum: "I am very busy, have nothing to say with you." At the end of the conversation, he decided to end the call.


    However, Li Wushun''s next sentence interrupted all his movements: "third brother, don''t hang up in a hurry. I''ll let you listen to a voice first."


    Li Nan Yan frowned. Before he could say anything, he heard a familiar voice: "Li Nan Yan..."


    The three words gently changed Li Nanyan''s face: "orange!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really rare. Third brother is worried?"


    At this time, Li Wushun''s voice came from there again, full of pride.


    "Li Wushun, if you dare to touch her, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Li Nan Yan''s tone is cruel to Li Wu Shun.


    Li Wushun laughed: "really, I''m so afraid! But third brother, don''t worry. I don''t want to catch this woman. When you hurt my arm for him, we should be fair. I abandoned her arm, and then I let her go back. What do you think? "


    "You dare!"


    Li Nan Yan said angrily, but there was a chill in his heart.


    With his understanding of Li Wushun, it is absolutely impossible for him to just talk about this kind of thing.


    However, this is what he does not allow to happen.


    Tang Mu Cheng draws design drawings with her hands, which is her only remaining wealth. Li Nan Yan almost dares not to think about what she will do if she is abandoned.


    "If you dare, it depends on what the third brother does."


    Li Wushun''s voice also cooled down at this time.


    Li Nan Yan how shrewd, immediately will come over: "what do you want me to do?"


    Li Wushun said, "exchange your arm for her."


    Li Nan Yan did not think back: "OK, give me the address, I''ll go right now."


    "OK, the top floor of century summer. Remember, come here alone."


    After that, Li Wushun hung up.


    Li Nanyan calm face, put away the mobile phone, picked up one side of the coat, turned to go out, completely ignored Ning Qiao.


    Ning Qiao rushed up and grabbed his arm: "Nan Yan, do you really want to go?"


    When Li Nanyan answered the phone just now, she was standing not far away. She heard what Li Wushun said clearly.


    "Let go."


    Li Nanyan shakes off Ning Qiao''s hand and says coldly.


    But Ning Qiao insisted: "no, you can''t go, I can''t let you go!"


    "Let go!"


    Li Nanyan was a little impatient, and his eyes were chilly.


    Ning Qiao bit his lower lip, tears could not help flowing out of his eyes: "don''t let go, if I let go today, your hand will be destroyed. Wu Shun can''t let you go easily!"


    "That''s my business, too. It''s none of your business."


    Li Nan Yan looks at Ning Qiao coldly, tone has no temperature.


    Ning Qiao listen to his words without feelings, immediately also angered, tears flow more fierce: "how have nothing to do with me, you are Niannian''s father, how can I watch you to risk for other women? Nan Yan, in your eyes, I really can''t compare with Tang Mu Cheng? I''ve known you since I was a child. I like you. In terms of feelings, I''ve never lost to her. Why don''t you give me a chance and even don''t want to look at me more? Am I so unbearable? "


    Li Nanyan suddenly became silent. He just looked at Ning Qiao silently. His eyes were so deep that he seemed to be able to see through people''s soul.


    Ning Qiao bit his lower lip and looked at him wrongly.


    After a while, Li Nan Yan laughed and said, "Qiao Qiao, I told you for many years that we can''t. I just treat you as my sister. All the time, I have been looking at the face of the two families, and I don''t want to tear my face with you. However, do you really think that I don''t know what you did in those years? And how did Niannian come from? Do you really think I don''t know? "


    Ning Qiao Qiao hears this words, obviously surprised for a while, then slightly flustered say: "what are you saying, I don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll let you understand when I bring back the orange."


    Li Nan Yan sneered, no longer entangled with Ning Qiao, and then went away without looking back.


    Ning Qiao stood in the same place with a changeable look.


    no


    It''s impossible!


    Those things, when she did very secret, how can Li Nanyan know?


    He can''t have known!


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the top floor of century building.


    After Tang Mu Cheng was kidnapped by the group of people in black, he brought him here directly.


    At this moment, she was tied to a chair and couldn''t move. Behind her stood two men in black, holding her.


    And not far away from her, Li Wushun was sitting with his legs up and staring at her. Tang Mu orange is also caught after, just know who the other party is. The mastermind is Li Wushun, who is responsible for kidnapping, but Gu Tianye, who once had two sides with her. Li Wushun, she is not very surprised, on the way to be bound, she guessed the other party''s identity is not simple. But Gu Tianye was far beyond Tang Mu Cheng''s expectation¡° Si Shao, I''ve done what you told me. Look, is the capital of our Gu group... "At this moment, Gu Tianye is standing on Li Wushun''s side respectfully, looking flattering. Li Wushun laughed and said, "although you lost your hand when you bumped into her last time, you did a good job this time. Don''t worry. I''ll ask my brother to transfer the money to your group account later."¡° Thank you, Sishao Gu Tianye said happily. At present, their family is facing bankruptcy crisis and needs a lot of money to tide over the difficulties. The bank refuses them to borrow money. At last, Gu Tianye finds Li Wushun. Although Li Wushun has no ability, he is very much favored by Li Yuntian. In addition, he has a brother and mother who have extraordinary ability and love for him. Therefore, Gu Tianye''s request was quickly agreed. But the premise is that Gu Tianye needs to help him. Hearing these two people''s conversation, Tang Mu orange''s back is chilly. She thought about the last time she was almost hit by Gu Tianye. The accident was not an accident, but the other side deliberately drove into her. But maybe it''s because of her good luck that Gu Tianye didn''t succeed, so the guy deliberately approached him. Later, when she was in the club, she met again. At that time, she didn''t think it was an accident. She even doubted that Gu Tianye had sent someone to watch her all the time. That''s why he was immediately taken away the day after he moved out and left alone. Just when Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed, Li Wu Shun suddenly turned his eyes to her and said with a smile, "Miss Tang, my third brother will come to pick you up soon, but he is very nervous about you."

 Chapter 315

    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him coldly and said, "Li Wu Shun, don''t you want a hand? Then come to abolish me. I don''t need Li Nan Yan to replace me. I have nothing to do with him."


    Tang Mu Cheng also heard the conversation between Li Wu Shun and Li Nan Yan just now. When he heard Li Nan Yan''s answer without hesitation, he used his hand to change his hand, her heart trembled.


    She is very happy that Li Nanyan can agree to come down without even thinking about it. However, she doesn''t want Li Nanyan to come over.


    He is Li Nanyan, the highest man in Los Angeles. If he is abandoned, what can he do in the future?


    Don''t even dare to think about it.


    She only hoped that Li Wushun, a lunatic, would give up the idea as soon as possible.


    However, this is obviously impossible.


    Li Wu Shun''s goal is very clear, that is to abolish Li Nan Yan''s arm.


    No, maybe even her!


    "Tut Tut, you are very affectionate to him. Don''t worry. I''m sure your hand will be useless. Now it''s worth money. You''ve made a lot of money for my third brother at Fiberhome. If it goes on like this, his branch will grow again. So you can''t keep it. But I want his hand, too! "


    Li Wushun smiles wildly, and his eyes are full of ruthlessness.


    Although Tang Mu Cheng had known for a long time that the situation of Li''s family was complicated, she didn''t know how bad it was between Da Fang and ER Fang until now.


    Second room side, already ruthless to want to destroy Li Nan Yan, and she is blackmail Li Nan Yan chip.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was very ugly, but he immediately felt that Li Wu Shun''s words were wrong: "what do you mean by that? What does Li Nanyan have to do with me working in beacon fire? "


    "Oh? Why don''t you know that beacon fire company is an industry under my third brother''s name! "


    Li Wushun seems to be surprised, but he is not so shocked as Tang Mucheng.


    Is Fiberhome jewelry Li Nanyan''s company?


    How is that possible?


    She also clearly remembers that before entering the beacon, she specially asked Li Nanyan if the company had anything to do with him.


    At that time, he vowed that he didn''t, but now Li Wushun actually said that the company was his industry!


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little confused. Scenes flashed through her mind quickly, and then soon she understood.


    No wonder, all along, she always felt that the former general manager of the company took good care of her. At that time, she thought that the former general manager cherished her because of her talent. Now, it''s all about Li Nanyan.


    And Li Xin.


    At the beginning, because of the conflict with her, she was dismissed from the position of group leader for no reason, and then she was dismissed directly.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly thought of Lina again.


    When Lina was demoted, it seemed that she had something to do with her. That is to say, since then, Lina, who has not had much conflict with her, has become a different person. She hates her so much that her teeth itch. She is against her everywhere, even calculating her.


    At last, it dawned on her.


    It turns out that since she joined the company, Li Nanyan has been escorting her. When someone targeted her, he secretly disposed of her. Her design talent was outstanding, so he arranged for Susan to parachute to Fiberhome company to praise her wholeheartedly and create a good working atmosphere for her.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart surged violently.


    She was too naive to think that Li Xin was dismissed and Li Na was demoted. They deserved it.


    But now it seems that without Li Nanyan''s secret help, she would not have gone so smoothly in designing this road.


    The man, from the beginning, did everything he could to protect her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very agitated.


    Although she didn''t want him to interfere in her own affairs for the sake of self-esteem, now it''s deceiving to say that she was not moved.


    Li Nanyan is really good to her!


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak all of a sudden, Li Wu Shun was also a little surprised. He looked at her carefully for a long time and saw her constantly changing expression. After a long time, he suddenly laughed out: "ha ha, it seems that I have caught you right this time. My unkind third brother really cares about you. You say, if he comes later, I will make him kneel down, will he do the same?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s pretty cheek is also stiff.


    Li Nanyan kneels to him?


    no way!


    There is gold under the man''s knee, not to mention the man is Li Nanyan. She can''t imagine the picture of Li Nanyan kneeling for her.


    She would rather have her hands broken than see that scene.


    "Li Wushun, don''t you just want to avenge the last time? That time, Li Nan Yan was angry for me. You come straight at me, and you don''t have to aim at him. "


    After hearing Tang Mu Cheng speak for Li Nan Yan like this, Li Wu Shun''s face is also gloomy. Then he suddenly gets up and comes to Tang Mu Cheng. He says with compassion: "you can''t protect yourself. You still have the heart to intercede for him. However, you remind me that my young master was also attracted by your beauty that time... "


    Speaking of this, Li Wu Shun suddenly leans forward with a look of evil, pinches Tang Mu Cheng''s chin and looks at it carefully. Tang Mu Cheng frowned and turned to hide, but Li Wu Shun didn''t let her hide. He squeezed his chin harder and laughed more frivolously: "this little face, no matter how long you look at it, is the best. It''s a pity to follow my third brother. Why don''t you consider following me, young master? I promise you will be popular and spicy, and you can allow your hands to be safe. What do you think?"¡° Go away Tang Mu Cheng stared at him like frost, squeezed out a word from his teeth, and then sneered: "sure enough, they are scum. They are all surnamed Li. You don''t even deserve to lift shoes for Li Nan Yan."¡° What did you say? " Li Wu Shun''s face brush of once ferocious rise, the hand strength heavy seem to want to crush Tang Mu orange''s chin. Tang Mu Cheng frowned with pain, but his tone didn''t compromise: "I said, you don''t even deserve to give Li Nan Yan shoes." Voice just fell, that Li Wu Shun already mercilessly slapped fan to her face. Hot feeling swept by, painful Tang Mu orange eyes, head a buzz. For a moment, she even thought that she could not hear any more. After a long time, her eyes were clear again, and her ears heard the sound again. The severe pain stimulated her nerves and made her take a deep breath. It hurts! Tang Mu Cheng is dizzy. His white cheek is marked with five red fingerprints, and his mouth is full of blood. He looks at Li Wu Shun with cold eyes¡° It''s a beast She trembled her lips and spat at Li Wushun. Li Wushun''s face was grim: "you want to die?" Tang Mu Cheng raised his lips and laughed, but because he pulled his cheeks, he trembled with pain: "the beast is too proud of you. A man who even beats women is inferior to the beast."

 Chapter 316

    "Good, good! Tang Mucheng, you are the first woman in the world who dares to talk to me like this! It''s better to be a beast, isn''t it? I''ll show you now, young master. What''s a real beast


    Li Wu Shun''s ferocious face suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Tang Mu Cheng''s coat open.


    Tang Mu Cheng said angrily, "Li Wu Shun, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say?"


    Li Wu Shun said with a smile: "what? That''s scary? Didn''t you have sharp teeth just now? How can you show off now? "


    Li Wu Shun finish saying this words, in the hand movement does not stop, continue to pull Tang Mu orange''s clothes.


    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to fight back, but she was held down by the two men in black behind her. She could only watch Li Wu Shun pull his coat away, and then pull the clothes inside.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart could not help but raise a trace of panic: "stop, stop..."


    "Stop it? Yes, please. I can think about it. Tut Tut, you look so attractive now. I can''t help but want to do you... "


    Li Wu Shun said with a smile, and the salty pig''s hand touched Tang Mu Cheng''s cheek uneasily.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that he bit his hand hard and wanted to tear a piece of meat from his hand.


    Li Wushun obviously didn''t expect Tang Mucheng to come here. He was bitten and screamed.


    "Four little!"


    Around a group of bodyguards see this, have exclaimed, surrounded.


    "You crazy woman!"


    Li Wu Shun fire big hand to pull Tang Mu orange''s hair, force pull back.


    Tang Mu orange tears DC pain, released the mouth.


    Li Wu Shun quickly stepped back and looked at his hand. There was a row of clear teeth marks on it, and even blood was constantly flowing out.


    Li Wu Shun''s cheek twitched and stared at Tang Mu Cheng: "bitch, give you face, you two, now, immediately, give me her hand!"


    "OK, four little!"


    Two bodyguards in black, who were called, took orders. One of them went to get a baseball bat and stood beside Tang Mu Cheng.


    Seeing the baseball bat, Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned white.


    The position of the black bodyguard was on the right side. She wanted to destroy her right hand.


    Although at the beginning she said it was righteous, but when it happened, there was still some despair in her heart.


    What value does she have without her right hand?


    What else can she do to get her father back?


    The baseball bat waved to her quickly, and Tang Mu Cheng closed his eyes in despair


    However, when the baseball bat was about to swing to Tang Mu Cheng, the door on the top floor was kicked open with a bang.


    The huge noise attracted everyone''s attention, and the waving of the black bodyguard also stopped.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes and saw the man.


    He seemed to be in a hurry. He was gasping for breath. His hair was a little messy. His cold eyes swept around the scene quickly and finally stayed on her face.


    "Li Nan Yan..."


    Tang Mu orange some trembles to shout his name.


    The man''s heart seemed to tremble for a while. When he saw her swollen cheeks, blood on the corners of her mouth, and messy clothes, her expression suddenly changed.


    His eyes were as gloomy as the soul of hell, and the strong evil spirit came out of him, which looked extremely frightening.


    "Li Wushun, what did you do to her?"


    Li Nan Yan asked in a cold voice. In his dark eyes, there was a sharp danger.


    Li Wushun shrunk subconsciously and waved his hand.


    After a while, a dozen bodyguards in black came out from the dark, each armed with weapons, and surrounded him in the middle.


    With the bodyguard, Li Wushun became more daring and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything, but I was in a hurry to wait for my third brother. So I just teased her first, but my third brother was distressed?"


    "You want to die?"


    Li Nanyan has a calm face, and his eyes are full of grief.


    "Don''t worry and get angry, third brother. If you don''t want her to have a little accident, let''s talk about the terms we talked about on the phone. If you let my man give up one arm, I''ll let her go. What do you think?"


    Li Wu Shun leisurely cocked his legs and said with a smile.


    Now that the chips are in his hands, he doesn''t believe Li Nanyan is uncompromising.


    Li Nanyan hasn''t had time to speak yet, but Tang Mu Cheng has already taken the lead to speak: "Li Nanyan, don''t believe him. He doesn''t intend to let me go at all. If you go, my arm will be useless, and I don''t need to compensate you."


    When Li Nanyan heard this, his eyes suddenly softened: "orange, don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything. You sit there, and I''ll take you home later."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s nose suddenly turned sour, and his eyes seemed to have something rushing out at any time: "Li Nan Yan, you go, I don''t need your help. We have nothing to do with each other. Even if you exchange your hand for mine, I won''t be happy. Go, do you hear me?"


    "Fool, you are my wife. How can I hurt you?" Li Nan Yan smiles, then his eyes turn away from her face and become cold again: "Li Wu Shun, let her go, I can give you my arm."¡° Well, the third brother is really cheerful, but you have to let my men tie up your hands and feet before I can let her go. Otherwise, how can I know if you will take the opportunity to do it? " Li Wushun knew and was more afraid of his third brother than anyone else. Li Nanyan, who grew up in the Ye family from generation to generation and was a soldier, has acquired a lot of skills. These more than a dozen bodyguards are not necessarily his rivals. So he had to make sure that Li Nanyan''s hands and feet were bound, otherwise, it would be too dangerous. Li Nanyan has no objection, a few steps forward, agree to let them tie. It turned out that the dozen bodyguards were scared back several steps. After Li Wu Shun looked at it, he was angry and scolded: "fool, don''t you go and get the rope?" The dozen bodyguards responded and immediately went to get the rope¡° Li Nanyan, are you crazy? If you do, I won''t forgive you! " Tang Mu Cheng is sweating. Regardless of his own embarrassment, he is about to rush through. As a result, one of them used too much force, and the whole person fell to the ground in confusion¡° Well, I''ll be fine. " Li Nan Yan looked at her heartily and gave her a smile, totally indifferent. Tang Mu orange finally couldn''t help crying, tears pattered down. This man, how much guilt does she have to be reconciled to? Tang Mu Cheng trembled with anger: "asshole! Li Nanyan, you are an asshole. I won''t forgive you... I won''t forgive you... "Ha ha, what a touching scene, but that''s it. Tie it up!" Li Wushun looked at this scene and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Today, neither of them wants to leave!

 Chapter 317

    Tang Mu orange is a person who seldom cries. From childhood to adulthood, she was taken care of by her father. Tang Yun Ze would give her whatever she wanted. He only hoped that she could live happily.


    Tang family change, she was betrayed by Ouyang Shaoqian, although she also cried, but finally strong teeth to support down.


    But only Li Nanyan


    That man, always easy to tease her mood, occupy her heart, again and again to bring her moved, now, for her, even his arm can not.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that his heart was about to split.


    Why can he be so good to her?


    For him, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t love him so much. He even sets up a defense line in his heart and forbids him to get close to him.


    However, at this critical juncture, he is still unrepentant dedication to her love.


    Tang Mu Cheng watched Li Nan Yan''s hand tied by Li Wu Shun''s hands, and then was severely clamped down by two big men in black. Then she saw Li Wu Shun take the baseball bat from one of the bodyguards and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, Li Nan Yan, I can''t imagine that you will compromise for women. This is not like you, the third brother I know, You never expose your weakness, but this time, you are really in a mess. Ha ha ha... "


    When Li Wushun laughs, Tang Mucheng clearly sees that his eyes are full of ruthlessness and morbid pleasure.


    It was the excitement brought about by the impending destruction of Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought he was going crazy: "Li Nan Yan, do you think I will fall in love with you like this? Don''t dream, you will only make me hate you like this, I hate you, do you understand?"


    "Never mind. I just like you."


    Li Nan Yan still smile, eyes soft almost to open the general.


    "Well, that''s the end of the sweet talk. Third brother, I''m sure I''ll take it lightly for the sake of your blood relationship with me..." Li Wushun laughed, his eyes suddenly sank, but he waved the baseball bat to Li Nanyan''s arm with the greatest strength.


    "No! Li Nan Yan! "


    Tang Mu orange''s pupil contracts violently, the cry that tears heart crack lung still can''t stop Li Wu Shun''s ruthless hand.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A sound of bone fracture rang out, so that her whole person forgot to breathe, can only open their eyes, silly looking at that face in a moment of pale man.


    He looked as if he had suffered great pain, but he didn''t even want to make a sound. He just bit his teeth. The beautiful facial features, just because of the pain, were slightly ferocious.


    "No, Li Nanyan..."


    Tang Mu orange tears, the whole person crazy towards the man.


    But she just took a step, the body fell out of control.


    Pain


    Severe pain, invasion of her limbs senses, but she seems not aware, only feel that the heart was pulled very painful, very painful, almost unable to breathe.


    "Ha ha, I''m so sorry, third brother. Originally, I wanted to do it lightly, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t control my strength well."


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s painful expression, Li Wushun pretended to be sorry, but his complacent face made people hate their teeth.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s beautiful eyes glared angrily. He wanted to pick his skin and pull his tendons.


    Li Wu Shun obviously also saw her eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t look at me like this. I really didn''t mean to, but Miss Tang, you can see that my third brother''s hand is going to be abandoned. You''ve got no future with a useless man. How about you follow me in the future?"


    "Bah, Li Wushun, you scum. Even if Li Nanyan is really a waste, you are not worthy to carry shoes for him. You are not as good as a beast."


    Tang Mu Cheng spat hard, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    Li Wushun was scolded badly, but he didn''t care at all. He just said with a sigh: "Alas, it''s a pity that you don''t take advantage of my young master''s opportunity. It seems that you are going to be a bitter couple with him. Well, anyway, he''s useless. I''ll just scratch your face twice. Tut Tut, it''s a pity for me to row such a beautiful face... "


    Although he said that, Li Wushun still took a small dagger from the bodyguard''s hand and walked towards Tang Mucheng step by step.


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at him without fear.


    On the contrary, Li Nanyan over there, when he saw Li Wushun''s action, his eyes were cold for a moment, and then he looked at a certain position.


    Just as he looked back, suddenly, more than a dozen bodyguards in black came in from outside.


    All of a sudden, the original ten bodyguards of Li Wushun on the roof were in a panic.


    Li Wushun was also obviously shocked. He turned to look at it. As a result, he saw a dozen other people in black, hanging ropes, climbing in from outside the guardrail.


    This group of people move too quickly, and, as soon as they appear, they are like tigers coming down the mountain and quickly subdue the group of bodyguards brought by Li Wushun.


    Li Wushun''s bodyguards were all outstanding elites. However, when they met Li Nanyan, they were still defeated like snow melting. In less than three minutes, the situation changed dramatically¡° What''s going on? " Li Wushun was shocked. He looked at the wailing men lying on the ground, and glanced at Li Nanyan from the corner of his eye. That is to say, he instantly understood: "you have killed all the people I arranged to block downstairs?" Li Nan Yan looks at him coldly, on the face originally because of the pain distortion, long ago quietly disappeared, replaced by as always cold. Li Wu Shun saw him as if nothing had happened. He was also stunned. He immediately thought of something and looked at his arm. As a result, I saw that Li Nanyan''s hand, which was supposed to be interrupted, was now intact on his shoulder¡° You... You... "Li Wu Shun stepped back three steps in a row, his eyes covered with a trace of panic. Li Nanyan looked at him coldly, as if looking at a dead man: "Li Wushun, you are really as stupid as ever. Do you really think this hand can threaten me?" Li Wushun didn''t seem to believe it: "no, it''s impossible. I heard the sound of your broken bones..." he was stunned and said, "you... Are you pretending?" Li Nanyan gave a joking smile, reached out and took a piece of arm guard made of special material from his clothes, but it was broken now, which was obviously the result of being beaten by Li Wushun just now¡° You cheat Li Wushun''s face changed greatly. One second ago, he was still immersed in the complacency of hurting Li Nanyan''s hand, but the next second, he began to feel fear. No one knows better than him the consequences of angering Li Nanyan!

 Chapter 318

    Seeing that Li Wushun''s face was constantly changing, Li Nanyan raised a scornful sneer on his face.


    In his eyes, the only one who could be a threat was the second room junior, and the eldest son of the second room, Li Wenyao. Li Wushun was nothing but a waste.


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned by this sudden change.


    She didn''t seem to know why.


    A moment before Ming Dynasty, Li Nanyan almost lost his arm. Why did the situation change so much?


    And in her Wu spontaneous Leng, Li Nanyan has come to her.


    He squatted down and stared at her with his deep dark eyes, with a touch of spring like tenderness in his eyes: "I said I would not let you have something to do, didn''t I?"


    He gently lifted her up from the ground, his expression full of heartache.


    At the moment, Tang Mu orange was tied up all over her body, with a palm print on her face. Her pretty half of her cheek was red and swollen, because she was crying too fiercely just now, her bright eyes were scarlet, and her cheek was dissatisfied with tears.


    Although looking embarrassed, but, it is extremely distressing.


    Tang Mu orange Leng Leng looked at the man in front of him, let him touch his face, and then let him loosen the rope binding his hands and feet.


    When her hands were free, she couldn''t wait to reach out and touch Nan Yan''s arm: "your hand..."


    "My hands are fine."


    Li Nan Yan said with a soft smile to her.


    Tang Mu Cheng touched it carefully several times. After he was sure that he was really OK, everyone''s worry turned into anger.


    She clenched her fist and thumped Li Nanyan on the chest. She said angrily, "Li Nanyan, you are an asshole. How can you cheat me like this? Do you know that I almost thought your hand was going to be destroyed just now, you should die, you should die... "


    The fist hit Li Nanyan''s chest again and again, but in fact Tang Mu Cheng controlled his strength again, not too painful, but not too light.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Li Nanyan did not stop, so let her beat.


    He knew her worries, so he let her vent.


    After Tang Mu Cheng finally stopped beating, he reached out and held her tightly in his arms. He said softly, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, but if not, he won''t let you go. You know, I can''t let you have an accident. How important your hands are to you, no one knows better than me..."


    "Who wants you to mind your own business? Don''t forget, I''m still running away from home."


    Tang Mu orange leaned on his chest, feeling inexplicable, but his mouth was still tough.


    Li Nanyan smiles: "even if you run away from home, you are still my wife."


    Tang Mu Cheng was silent for a moment, and was slowly occupied by a strange feeling in her heart. After a long time, she raised her head and looked at him: "Li Nan Yan, I''ll move back."


    Li Nanyan was obviously stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at her in surprise: "really?"


    "Well."


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded.


    Yes, she wants to go back.


    After living with him for such a long time, she could not forget his care and kindness, and even ran out to disturb her from time to time.


    She was also stubborn to try to be brave, but after this, she finally wanted to understand.


    This man... Really put him in his heart.


    For her, he can not even have arms. Tang Mu Cheng has no doubt that if Li Wu Shun was holding him with a gun before, he would not hesitate to agree to exchange his life for hers.


    This was originally a dominator, but for her, pay so much, she Tang Mu orange, after all, is not a man of iron wire heart, in the end, her heart was deeply touched by this man.


    "OK, I''ll take you home, but before that, I''ll deal with some things..."


    Speaking of this, Li Nanyan suddenly turned to look at Li Wushun.


    A second ago, when he faced Tang Mu Cheng, his expression was very soft, and there was a smile on his mouth. But just two seconds later, his expression suddenly became gloomy, even ferocious.


    At this time, Li Wushun had been controlled by Ye Shaoling.


    I saw his face full of panic. There was no arrogance and complacency on his face, but only full of panic.


    "Let me go, you slave dog. Do you know what consequences you will bear if you move me?"


    Li Wushun''s angry struggle, however, night Shaoling''s arm seems like a pliers, he Leng is not able to break away half a point.


    For his call, ye Shaoling also turned a deaf ear, completely trained the ability of left ear into right ear out, just lightly asked Li Nanyan: "master, how to deal with it?"


    Li Nan Yan stares at Li Wu Shun coldly, his lips curl up with a slightly chilly smile, and says: "send him back to Beijing. By the way, tell the woman that I''ll take her son''s hand away. Next time I''ll hit him on my head, maybe it will be a corpse next time."


    "What!" Li Wu Shun looked at Li Nan Yan in horror, and immediately roared: "Li Nan Yan, how dare you! If my hand is broken, the old man will not give up. You''d better think twice before you act Li Nan Yan scoffed at him, but his eyes were cold: "there is no one I fear in this world, including the old man. This time, I will teach you a lesson. Next time, I don''t mind taking your life and saving Li''s face everywhere!" After saying this, Li Nan Yan did not look at Li Wu Shun any more. He took Tang Mu Cheng and left the roof¡° No, Li Nanyan, you can''t do this to me... Third brother, I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I dare not, really dare not... "Li Wushun''s voice of begging for mercy, as they walked away, began to gradually weaken. After a while, a terrible howl came from the roof. Tang Mu orange couldn''t help but be startled. He stared at the man beside him, worried and said, "is this really good?"¡° Why not? Today, if I can''t get out of trouble, or I can''t save you, then you and I will be the ones whose hands are broken. You don''t have to be soft on this kind of person, because if you are soft, it will be you. " When Li Nan Yan said this, his expression was extremely cold. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but feel awe inspiring. What Li Nanyan said just now is that the next time he delivers a corpse, isn''t that a joke? If it is true, the situation of the Li family is far more complicated than what I imagined. Although Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know the final fate of Li Wu Shun, she knows that Li Wu Shun''s fate is not light. The most important thing is that after the event, Li''s family is likely to break out. At that time, she doesn''t know how much trouble she will have to find Li Nan Yan.

 Chapter 319

    After leaving the century building, Li Nanyan directly took Tang Mu Cheng back to the villa of Phoenix Villa.


    They entered the door, and Mingxiu came up and called respectfully: "young master, madam!"


    Li Nan Yan nodded and told him: "go to the refrigerator to get the ice bag, and the medicine box to the room."


    Ming Xiu was stunned. He first looked at Li Nanyan and saw that he didn''t seem to be hurt. Then he put his eyes on Tang Mu Cheng''s face.


    A look, immediately startled, even busy way: "yes, I''ll go right away."


    Ming Xiu leaves in a hurry, while Li Nan Yan leads Tang Mu Cheng upstairs.


    After the two returned to the room, Li Nan Yan settled Tang Mu Cheng on the sofa, reached out and gently stroked her cheeks, and said: "it hurts, right?"


    "Well, almost unconscious."


    Tang Mu orange raised lips to smile, just a little bit affected for a while, painful of her brow tight wrinkly.


    Li Nan Yan lightly imprinted a kiss on her cheek and said apologetically, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Recently, Li Nanyan often seems to apologize to himself, which is not like him before.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s not your fault."


    Tang Mu Cheng comforted.


    At this time, Ming fixed the ice bag and medicine box.


    After Li Nan Yan took over, he first made ice for her, and then began to apply medicine for her multiple bruises and falls.


    His movement is very light, but also blowing, for fear of hurting her.


    Looking at his skillful movements, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help feeling.


    Over the past six months, she has been suffering from serious and minor injuries. Every time, he has been so attentive in applying and changing his own medicine.


    It is clear that this man is ruthless to anyone, but to her, he shows the greatest patience and tenderness.


    She is Tang Mu Cheng. How can she be?


    Li Nanyan quickly took the medicine for Tang Mu Cheng. After that, he touched her head and said, "you should be tired too. Do you want to take a bath first, have lunch later and have a good rest?"


    "Well."


    Tang Mu Cheng has no objection.


    When she was on the rooftop, she fell several times, her whole body was in a mess, her clothes were full of dirt, and there were blood stains on her legs, which really needed to be dealt with.


    Tang Mu Cheng got up from the sofa and went into the bathroom to let the water out. Then she was about to take off her clothes and wash them. However, after two buttons were removed, she found that she had forgotten to take her clothes and quickly turned out of the bathroom.


    The result did not expect, she just came out, saw Li Nanyan is rolling his sleeve, frowning to see his arm.


    Follow him to see that position, Tang Mu orange clearly see, there is a large black blue on it.


    She couldn''t help but take a breath. She rushed to Li Nan Yan and said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanyan seemed surprised for a while, and immediately pretended to be nothing, said: "nothing, just a little bruise, not very serious."


    Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that he grabbed the place where he was injured.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes twitched slightly, but he didn''t say anything for half of his life. It was obvious that he was enduring the pain.


    Tang Mu Cheng was angry and anxious: "it was Li Wu Shun who beat you, wasn''t it?"


    "Orange, I''m really OK. Don''t worry."


    Li Nan Yan continued to placate.


    But Tang didn''t pay any attention. He pulled his sleeve up again. Then he sat down beside him and began to massage and medicate him.


    On the top, her eyes suddenly red again, not angry pinched him: "Li Nanyan, you are a person, not iron, even if it hurts, you can cry out, no one will say anything, you don''t need to pretend that everything is OK. Don''t think that being brave is a hero. I hate heroes like you


    Because of her words, Li Nanyan''s eyes suddenly became a bit deep.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Li Nanyan has always been an omnipotent man, as if nothing in the world is hard to defeat him. However, after all, no one thought that he was just an ordinary man, who would also hurt, bleed, get hurt or even die.


    In the past, no one would tell him to cry out when it hurts.


    His birth, he must be strong, otherwise, he will be gnawed to the bone.


    And now, in front of the most beloved woman, she told him, can cry pain, don''t show off


    His heart suddenly collapsed at this moment, and he couldn''t help reaching out and taking her into his arms


    All of a sudden, the door was violently knocked open from the outside, and then a high decibel voice came along: "boss, boss, I heard that guy Li Wushun..."


    The sudden intruder made the two people who had forgotten themselves come back to their senses. Later, Tang Mu Cheng jumped away from Li Nan Yan as if he had been electrified.


    Her cheeks were very red, just like a steamed shrimp. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to get to the ground.


    my god!


    She almost gave herself up just now!


    Li Nanyan was obviously angry with the intruders. After trying to suppress the mood for a while, I couldn''t help staring in the past. The visitor seemed to realize that he had just destroyed a good thing. He stood awkwardly at the door, neither entering nor leaving. After staying there for a long time, he said with a smile: "Er, it seems that you are OK, or... You continue?"¡° No, you talk. I''ll take a bath. " Tang Mu Cheng gave him a white look. His cheeks were red and bleeding. He got up from the sofa and rushed into the bathroom. Gu xijue scratched his head with some embarrassment. Seeing that Li Nanyan was not unhappy, he came over and said, "boss, when I went to the company, I heard Qiao Qiao say that Li Wushun tied up his sister-in-law and asked you to change her arm. Are you ok?

 Chapter 320

    Looking up and down at Li Nanyan, Gu xijue is really afraid that he will see Li Nanyan become one armed.


    Fortunately, Li Nan Yan raised his arms calmly and said, "of course it''s OK."


    "Hoo - that''s good. I''ve been worried for nothing. Fortunately, you''re still calm. Otherwise, I''m really worried. You can do anything for my sister-in-law."


    Gu xijue also knows Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan''s deep affection for Tang Mu Cheng surprised him. He was worried that this shrewd boss would make a fuss for a while and agree to some miserable conditions.


    Li Nanyan still did not say a word, obviously to Gu xijue''s worry, some disapproval.


    He never does anything uncertain, and Gu xijue looks down on him.


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s indifferent expression, Gu xijue also laughed and quickly asked, "well, boss, you''ve come back with your sister-in-law. What''s the matter with Li Wushun?"


    Li Nanyan said: "if he had a broken arm, should he be sent to the hospital?"


    Gu xijue''s back was cold for a moment, and he immediately opened his eyes: "you mean, you abandoned Li Wushun''s hand?"


    Li Nanyan''s eyes suddenly darkened: "he''s going to waste orange''s hand."


    Gu xijue''s expression is a Lin, obviously also want to understand what, suddenly a burst of cool heart.


    A Tang Mu orange, who has become a poor daughter from a rich family, can still have the proud capital. What will Tang Mu orange become if his hands are abandoned?


    According to Tang Mu Cheng''s proud temperament, he might commit suicide.


    Gu xijue wiped the cold sweat secretly, and carefully looked at the direction of the bathroom. Half a day later, he asked softly: "after this, my sister-in-law should not be noisy, right? With her disaster constitution, wherever she goes, she will find trouble. This time I saved my arm. Next time, will I be so lucky? Now her hands are the most valuable all over her body, so Li Wu Shun has his eyes on her. This time, if you waste Li Wu Shun''s arm, I''m afraid her situation will be even worse... "


    Hearing Gu xijue say so, Li Nanyan couldn''t help but smile: "don''t worry, she said, want to move back."


    "Hoo, that''s good."


    Gu xijue was relieved at last.


    Li Nan Yan laughs and doesn''t say anything more, just Mou Guang slightly ponders, also don''t know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu orange''s return, the happiest is Ye Xinyi.


    These days, Tang Mu orange moved out. She didn''t think about food and tea. Now when she heard that she came back, she was injured, so she came here immediately.


    Tang Mu Cheng was deeply moved.


    Accompanied by Ye Xinyi, after a few days'' rest, her wounds were finally healed.


    That day, time is just the weekend, Tang Mu orange idle boring, and ye Xinyi go out for a walk, shopping.


    Tang Mu Cheng cherishes such a precious time.


    She didn''t have a mother since she was a child, so she couldn''t feel the mother''s love. However, she spent nearly half a year with Ye Xinyi, but she treated her as her mother.


    In fact, ye Xinyi is also very lonely.


    She has two sons, but they are busy in their careers. In her later years, she did not find a good home and lived a hard life.


    Now, she is her daughter-in-law in name, so she really hopes that she can accompany her more.


    Ye Xinyi seems to be able to feel her heart. Every time she looks moved, she pats her hand and says, "in fact, as long as you live happily with Nan Yan, I will be satisfied. When the time comes, you''ll give me a big fat grandson. That''s enough. "


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Tang Mu Cheng blushed a little, a little embarrassed, quickly changed the topic and said: "by the way, mother-in-law, Christmas is coming, our company will probably launch a lot of new jewelry products this time, I plan to design a jewelry for you personally, what do you think?"


    "Really? Yes, yes, of course


    Ye Xinyi smiles excitedly and looks at Tang Mu Cheng with loving eyes.


    Looking at her smile, Tang Mu Cheng clearly felt the warmth of family affection, and his inspiration suddenly came out: "I have some ideas now. I really want to draw them right away. Grandma, are you tired? Shall we find a place to rest?"


    "All right, it''s up to you." Ye Xinyi nodded with a smile.


    Tang Mu orange looked around, and soon saw a cafe not far away: "let''s go there and sit down."


    With that, she led Ye Xinyi into the room.


    Not long after the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law entered the cafe, a fiery red Porsche sports car suddenly arrived.


    When the car stopped, a well-dressed woman got out of the driver''s seat, then stepped on high heels and walked into the coffee shop.


    Tang Mu orange and ye Xinyi sit down in a quiet corner of the coffee shop.


    Because it''s the weekend, the business in the coffee shop is very hot, but the guests talk and laugh quietly, and the atmosphere is very comfortable.


    After Tang ordered a drink for himself and ye Xinyi, he immediately took out the manuscript paper and pen from his bag and buried himself in the design.


    Ye Xinyi is very quiet sitting on the opposite side watching, did not go to quarrel with her. Some of Tang Mu Cheng''s paintings can''t stop writing. Even the waiter didn''t care to drink the juice. It was not until a long time later that she raised a smile and nodded with satisfaction: "that''s about it. When we go back, we''ll fix it."¡° So soon? " Ye Xinyi asked with a soft smile. Tang Mu orange nodded, like a chicken pecking rice, handed over the manuscript: "Granny, what do you think?"¡° As long as it''s designed by you, it''s fine. " Ye Xinyi took the manuscript, but before she read it, she already praised it. On the manuscript, a series of design drawings were drawn, including necklaces, rings and bracelets. Noble design, interlocking chain and pendant, combined with bold color combination. In addition, the chain on the bracelet and necklace is a design of big hand holding small hand. Tang Mu Cheng named it "fetter", implying the continuous fetter between family¡° It''s a good painting. " Ye Xinyi carefully looked at it for a long time and said with a smile. Tang Mu orange took a sip of the juice and was also very happy: "this has not been completely completed yet. I still have some ideas. I will revise them later. I''ll show you when it''s finished. "¡° I''m looking forward to it. " Ye Xinyi smiles happily, but her eyes are a little red. This life, she did not meet a good man, two sons are not intimate, rare a daughter-in-law so intimate filial piety, how can she not happy. Tang Mu Cheng was also touched. However, in order not to make the atmosphere too heavy, she quickly comforted: "grandma, as long as you like, I will design jewelry for you at any time in the future. We''ve been out for a long time today. It''s almost time to go back. You wait for me here. I''ll go to the bathroom and go home together. "¡° Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here. " Ye Xinyi put away her sadness and nodded. Tang Mu Cheng collected the painting and got up to go to the bathroom.

 Chapter 321

    At this moment, ye Xinyi is the only one left on the seat. She sits there quietly, waiting for Tang Mucheng to come back.


    Who would like to, at this time, a figure by the side of the position, suddenly stopped.


    Followed by, a bitter irony will ring out: "Oh, this is not Mrs. ye?"


    Hearing the sound, ye Xinyi looks up in surprise.


    Standing in front of Ye Xin Yi is not someone else. It is Huo Yu Wei, who wears heavy makeup on her face. She is wearing famous brand, Chanel skirt, Hermes bag, Van Cleef & Arpels eardrop, and high heel shoes with high hate and strong perfume.


    Her side, but also with a few dressed up to the girls.


    Ye Xinyi obviously recognized her, frowned slightly and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course, I''m here for coffee, but Mrs. Ye is sitting here alone... Oh? Did you come with Tang Mu Cheng? "


    Huo Yuwei light sneer, words still did not have the most basic respect.


    Ye Xinyi obviously also heard the irony in this man''s words.


    Before she did not like Huo Yuwei''s unruly, even if she followed ningqiao around all day.


    As for Huo Yuwei.


    At the beginning, she more or less respected Ye Xinyi as an elder. However, after Ning Qiaoqiao''s return, ye Xinyi was totally angry with Tang Mucheng, Huo Yuwei''s unruly character. When she met her, she didn''t look good.


    See Huo Yuwei so impolite, ye Xinyi of course will not have a good face: "my daughter-in-law went to the bathroom, something?"


    "Of course it is!"


    Huo Yuwei snorted coldly. Seeing that Tang Mucheng didn''t come back for a while, she simply aimed at Ye Xinyi and said condescensively, "I said, Tang Mucheng is really shameless. The man who takes over my cousin and spends his money has no shame. And Mrs. ye, as an elder, my cousin gave birth to a daughter for your son, but you are smart with a third child. You really don''t pay attention to my cousin. "


    Huo Yuwei pointed her voice and sneered with scorn.


    Ye Xinyi a listen, two delicate eyebrows immediately wrinkle deeper: "Huo Yuwei, you are not bad parentage, how to speak so ugly?"


    "Am I wrong? If Tang Mu Cheng hadn''t stayed in Li''s house, my cousin would have been with Li Nan Yan for a long time. I really don''t know where she got the courage to be so shameless. Everyone in the upper class of Beijing knows that my cousin and Li Nanyan are a couple. They are so compatible. If you don''t help to make up for them, you''ll still get in the way. You''re being abandoned, so you''re shameful, OK? "


    Huo Yuwei hands ring in front of the chest, a high posture, did not feel sorry for his words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hearing Huo Yuwei insulting Tang Mucheng, ye Xinyi''s face changed and her face was slightly angry: "my son and Mucheng are in love. Moreover, before they got married, your cousin is an outsider."


    "Oh, that''s a nice thing to say. Do you like each other?"


    Huo Yuwei seems to have heard a big joke. She laughs a little and says to her friends, "did you hear that? She actually said that Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan love each other? Ha ha ha, it''s too funny... If they really love each other, your good daughter-in-law will tell us that they will hook up with others, first Gu xijue, then Yan Chengyu. I don''t know where you have the courage to say these things for her. "


    "Huo Yuwei! What are you talking about? "


    When Huo Yuwei and her friends were laughing at each other, Tang Mu Cheng came back from the bathroom and just heard the words.


    She came over with a cold face and glared at Huo Yuwei with sullen eyes.


    "Mu orange."


    Ye Xinyi see Tang Mu orange back, gently called a sentence.


    Tang Mucheng comes over and subconsciously protects Ye Xinyi behind him. His face and eyes are terrible.


    Usually, if she was bullied, or what happened to others, she could not care, but just now this woman insulted Ye Xinyi.


    Tang Mu Cheng will never forgive her for this!


    "Tang Mu Cheng, you are back."


    When the LORD came back, Huo Yuwei''s spearhead also turned very fast. Immediately, she put her hands around her chest and said: "what? Am I wrong? You''re the one who bullied my cousin. How can a woman like you be worthy of him? "


    "Huo Yuwei, put your mouth clean for me. What kind of poplars?"


    Tang Mu Cheng asked angrily.


    The more angry she was, the happier Huo Yuwei was: "Oh, is that angry? You''re so pissed off? How dare you say that you don''t have a close relationship with xijue? Even if you pester Li Nanyan, you are still pestering with the great talent Yan. Since you keep saying that you are married, you are still playing with others. Are you too cheap? "


    "Don''t you want your face? Are you going to slap me again? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was very ugly and his voice was slightly cold.


    She can see that this woman is just looking for trouble, and she doesn''t hesitate to insult her. Huo Yuwei obviously shrunk. At the beginning, she was beaten by Tang Mu Cheng and lived in the hospital for so many days. She still had a shadow in her heart. However, there are still several sisters behind her now, so she just flustered for a moment, and then returned to the original, continued: "dare not let people say?" She gave a cold hum, then a vicious smile and winked at her female friends. The girls immediately understood and laughed unkindly, and said: "it''s shameless, since you''re in two boats, robbing your fiance..." "besides, it''s just for the sake of money that you''re with Master Li, disgusting!" They speak loud enough to be heard by all the guests in the cafe. All of a sudden, countless eyes were attracted, some curious, some despised. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect that Huo Yuwei would use this kind of abusive means, and when all eyes looked at her, she said insulting words to her and ye Xinyi. For a while, she became the third child who robbed her fiance, and a vain money worshiper. After a while, even the guests in the coffee shop could not bear to spit. Ye Xinyi saw so many people to belittle Tang Mucheng, and was very angry to accuse Huo Yuwei: "Huo Yuwei, you are really a woman who is not generally immoral. Mu Cheng has never done anything like that. How can you discredit her like this?"¡° Who discredited her? I don''t have the leisure to come here to slander her. "¡° Have you said enough? " After a long time of forbearance, Tang Mu Cheng finally came forward and asked Huo Yuwei coldly. Her eyes were frosty and her eyes were full of anger.

 Chapter 322

    "What if I didn''t say enough?"


    Huo Yuwei triumphantly Yang Yang chin, see Tang Mu orange face iron green, is excited.


    "Yes? Since you say I''m shameless, I''ll be more shameless. "


    Tang Mu orange sneer forward two steps, beautiful eyes squint, demon Lin dark.


    All of a sudden, a dangerous breath towards Huo Yuwei.


    Huo Yuwei knows later, just about to react, who wants to next second, Pa Pa, two slaps in a row, has steadily landed on her face.


    The bright red palmprint clearly appeared on her white cheek.


    The whole coffee shop fell into a dead silence, and all the onlookers were stunned. Huo Yuwei is fanned by the two slaps, and stays in the same place for a long time.


    "This is the price you should pay for insulting your mother-in-law."


    Tang Mu orange takes back the numb right hand and says coldly.


    Until now, Huo Yuwei completely sobered up.


    She was beaten by Tang Mu orange again!!


    And this is not the first time!!


    Huo Yuwei''s face changed greatly, and her delicate face twisted completely.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, you want to die!"


    Huo Yu Wei shrieked, and the fingers coated with red nail polish went to Tang Mucheng''s face.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly dodged.


    Ye Xinyi is also in a hurry to retreat.


    Huo Yuwei pours on the air and is even more furious.


    She turned to several girls who were still in a daze behind her and said, "what are you still doing in a daze? Come and catch this bitch. I''ll teach her a lesson today. "


    "Oh, oh!"


    Those thousand gold miss still listen to Huo Yuwei''s words, immediately surrounded Tang Mu orange.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, I will settle this account with you today."


    Huo Yuwei''s face is ferocious, the whole person has been dazed by anger, a pair of eager to rush up, eat her meat, and her blood.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The daughter-in-law is about to be bullied, and ye Xinyi rushes up angrily to block Huo Yuwei and doesn''t allow her to get close to Tang Mucheng.


    "Go away, or I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Huo Yuwei is impatient. At the same time, she reaches out her hand and pushes Ye Xinyi aside.


    Ye Xinyi didn''t expect Huo Yuwei to make a move at all. In addition, she made great efforts. With this push, she suddenly fell back unsteadily.


    "Granny!"


    Tang Mu Cheng exclaimed.


    If she was the only one here just now, she could cope with Huo Yuwei''s troubles.


    But because she still had to protect Ye Xinyi, she was defeated.


    Now I was held by those girls. I wanted to break free, but I couldn''t break free. As a result, I heard a bang


    Ye Xinyi accidentally hit the edge of the table, and then fell heavily to the ground, unconscious.


    "Granny... Granny? Let go, you let go of me, mother-in-law -- "


    Tang Mu orange''s pupils contracted violently and rushed to Ye Xinyi crazily.


    Those girls see things make some big, face can''t help some flustered look to Huo Yuwei: "slightly, how to do..."


    Huo Yuwei also has some flustered, finally recovered some reason, at the same time some sense of imminent disaster.


    She... Actually pushed Li Nanyan''s mother down?


    "Granny, don''t you scare me?"


    Tang Mu orange will ye Xinyi from the ground, gently shake shake, and panic call.


    Can ye Xinyi eyes closed, and at this time, Tang Mu orange suddenly feel wet hands, but also smell a pungent smell of blood.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and trembled to draw back his hands.


    A look, saw her palm has been stained with a bloodstain, that gorgeous red, shocking.


    Now, don''t mention Tang Mu Cheng, even the onlookers can''t calm down.


    Huo Yuwei and the girls also knew that they were in trouble, and their faces were full of fear.


    "Ambulance, please call an ambulance for me..."


    Tang Mu orange holding Ye Xinyi, shouting for help, shouting, the voice is full of panic.


    She held Ye Xinyi in her arms and tears fell down: "grandma, you can''t be OK. You''ll be OK. I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    Until now, all the people wake up and quickly take out their mobile phones to help call for an ambulance.


    Fortunately, the coffee shop is not far from the hospital, so the ambulance came quickly and sent Ye Xinyi to the hospital for rescue.


    Tang Mu orange sat outside the emergency room waiting for the result, the whole person was at a loss.


    She kept praying in her heart, hoping that ye Xinyi would be safe and sound. She even blamed herself for being so reckless and bothering with Huo Yuwei.


    If she had taken Ye Xinyi with her at that time, she would not have rushed up to protect her, would not have been pushed down by Huo Yuwei, and would not have been injured.


    Tang Mu orange trembled and looked at the bloodstain of his hands, confused and helpless¡° Mu orange... "Just when Tang Mu orange felt that he was about to collapse, an anxious voice came from behind her. She turned her head and immediately saw the familiar figure that could make her feel at ease¡° Li... Li Nanyan... "She cried out. Li Nanyan was obviously shocked. Ten minutes ago, after he received Tang Mu Cheng''s phone call, he immediately rushed over. I thought it would be OK, but I saw her hands full of blood¡° What happened? Are you hurt? " Li Nanyan quickly walked up to her, pulled her and quickly checked. Tang Mu Cheng shook his head in a hurry and burst into tears: "Wu - no, it''s not me, it''s my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law is injured. She... Bleeds. It''s all my fault, I''m not good, I didn''t take good care of her, if it wasn''t for me, she would not be hurt... "She said with a sob, as if because of fear, the nervous tension suddenly let go, and the whole cry turned into tears, which seemed pathetic and heartbreaking¡° Well, calm down first. " Seeing that she was in an unstable mood, Li Nan Yan quickly took her to the next chair and sat down, comforting her. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t stop for a moment. His little hand suddenly grabbed Li Nan Yan''s arm and asked tremblingly, "Li Nan Yan, mother-in-law will be OK, right?"¡° Now the doctor is dealing with it. Don''t worry. Tell me first, what happened and why did it happen? " Li Nanyan was very calm and even softened his voice. Tang Mu Cheng quickly wiped his tears and narrated all the things that happened in the coffee shop today. Li Nanyan frowned and listened, quietly pulling her hand down. Her hands were stained with blood, so she went to wipe her tears, and her face was covered with blood. It looked really scary¡° Listen to you, I think it''s OK with mom. It''s you. Go wash your hands and face first. "¡° However, I want to wait for my mother-in-law... "Although Li Nan Yan''s comfort calmed her down a lot, Tang Mu Cheng was still worried.

 Chapter 323

    "I''m here."


    Li Nanyan said hard: "don''t you see that scares a lot of people?"


    As soon as he reminded her, Tang Mu Cheng realized that the patients, doctors and nurses who passed by could not help staring at her.


    "I see. I''ll be right back."


    Tang Mu orange nodded and finally got up and went to the bathroom.


    Tang Mu orange this walk, Li Nan Yan stay in place, looking at her far away back, immediately lost in thought.


    Huo Yuwei?


    He clenched his teeth, and his deep eyes were tinged with cold.


    Ye Xinyi was sent to the emergency room for half an hour, and was finally pushed out of the emergency room.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng also washed his hands and face, and rushed to meet him. He grabbed the doctor''s arm and asked about ye Xinyi.


    Fortunately, the doctor told Tang Mu Cheng that ye Xinyi just had a slight concussion, and the bleeding wound stopped. Then he had a good rest, and it would be OK in a few days.


    Tang Mu Cheng was deeply relieved, hanging in the air of the heart, this is completely landing.


    After that, ye Xinyi woke up, not only in poor spirit, but also without much discomfort. After staying in the hospital for two days, she was discharged and went home to rest.


    After a few days, ye Xinyi finally recovered completely, and she no longer ran around so often.


    However, what Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect was that he would meet Huo Yuwei again so soon.


    At noon, Tang Mu orange went to Li Nan Yan for dinner, but as soon as they got to the secretary room, Tina and Bessie nervously pulled her over and whispered, "Mu orange, don''t go in. The president is busy."


    "Oh, a guest?"


    Tang Mu Cheng looked in the direction of the president''s office.


    Tina and Bessie looked at each other and nodded, "well, you can say that."


    "I''ll wait here for a while. Have you had lunch?"


    Can''t go in to find Li Nanyan, Tang Mu orange asked a, obviously is to pass the time chatting.


    "Ordered takeout, not yet."


    Tina should be, looking at Tang Mu orange''s eyes, as if some words and stop.


    Tang Mu Cheng was acutely aware of this and could not help examining her expression: "Tina, do you have something to ask me? What can I do for you


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you, you and..."


    Tina hesitated for a long time, considering how to talk to Tang Mu Cheng. But before she finished, the door of the president''s office opened.


    Tang Mu orange smell reputation to go, but see Ning Qiao and Huo Yu Wei two people, shoulder to shoulder from Li Nan Yan office came out.


    At this time, their faces didn''t look very good.


    Ning Qiao was a little better, with a dignified look.


    Huo Yuwei is different. The face with heavy make-up is full of iron, and even the blush is hidden.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect to see these two again.


    Ning Qiao and Huo Yuwei are also in a daze. They stop and look at her. The former looks a little complicated and gloomy; As for the latter, the eyes are full of malice.


    In an instant, Tang Mu Cheng felt a chill on his back. He felt as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake, but he felt a chill.


    Why does Huo Yuwei look at her with that kind of eyes?


    Tang Mu orange is puzzled, Ning Qiao and Huo Yu Wei did not stay for a long time, light back after the eyes, directly step left.


    "What are they doing here?"


    After a long time, Tang Mu Cheng recovered and asked coldly.


    "There''s something wrong with Huoshi group these days. Cough... I''m here to ask the president for help."


    Bessie thought for a moment, and in a nutshell passed.


    "Oh, I see! What''s the matter with her company? It''s not me. It''s unreasonable. "


    Tang mureng murmured wordlessly, then shook his head. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Huo Yuwei''s vicious eyes. Instead, he asked Tina, "Tina, what did you say just now?"


    "Well, nothing."


    Tina shook her hand with a smile and said, "there''s something wrong with Huo''s company. It''s very close to you.".


    These days, the three assistants in the Secretary''s office secretly blocked several big businesses of the Huo family, which made the Huo group jump up and down.


    This is not, Miss Huo came to settle accounts, and all this is because of you.


    Think about it, but Tina didn''t say it.


    After all, according to the order of the president, we can''t tell this! At first, she didn''t understand why she couldn''t say it, but just after seeing Huo Yuwei staring at Tang Mucheng, she understood.


    Sure enough, the president is for his wife!


    Of course, for these things, Tang Mu orange didn''t care much, what she was more curious about was Ning Qiao.


    That woman was always clinging to Li Nanyan with her thoughts a few days ago, but I don''t know why, she seldom saw it these days.


    What she doesn''t know is that after Li Wushun was beaten to the arm, the Li family in Beijing has been constantly looking for Li Nanyan''s trouble. He not only has to deal with the pressure from Li Yuntian, the leader of the Li family, but also has to guard against the second room''s Secret hands and feet. What''s more, he has to protect her from being hurt. Therefore, he has no time to deal with Qiao''s affairs. And obviously, Ning Qiao was also warned by Li Nanyan, so he was a little relieved these days. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know these things, but he was at ease. Li Nanyan doesn''t seem to want her to worry, so she secretly gives Susan an order to find something for Tang Mu Cheng. That morning, after breakfast, Tang Mu Cheng received a call from Susan asking her to go to the company as soon as possible. When Tang Mucheng arrived, Susan asked directly, "Mucheng, I heard that you seem to know David very well, right?" Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and didn''t hide it. He immediately nodded and said, "yes."¡° That''s great. Christmas will come soon. This time our company has the honor to invite David in person. I''m worried about who I want to find to be responsible for entertaining him. Since you know him, how about sending you? You know, David has a strange personality, and doesn''t seem to like contact with people very much... "Susan looked at Tang Mu Cheng expectantly, hoping that she would agree. Tang Mu Cheng has no objection. Let''s not say that she likes David very much. Let''s say that she knows that the company is Li Nanyan. In order to repay him, she hopes to help him more. It''s the same with life and career. So, Tang Mu Cheng readily agreed to come down. However, after this good job fell on her head, many designers of the company complained again. Among them, Su Tianai is the most angry. Now, she is also the chief designer of Fiberhome group. It''s up to her to receive big brands like David. However, now Tang Mu Cheng has seized the limelight, and even the company resources are completely inclined to her, completely depriving her of the treatment of chief designer. Su Tianai was very upset and protested on the spot. Susan was so calm that she ended up with the sentence "it''s the general manager''s idea." she couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 324

    Su Tian loves to hate so much that everyone can see how unwilling she is.


    But I have to say that this woman is also very powerful. She is very upset in her heart, but she can recover as quickly as no one else.


    As for other people in the design department, although they have objections, they have no courage to say so. They can only look at Tang Mu Cheng with envious eyes.


    "I really envy you, Tang. First Lynn, then Nancy, and now David. Have you contracted all the big names in the jewelry industry?"


    Tang Mu orange light smile: "may be because I am lucky."


    Qin Yan laughed and joked: "if I had half of your luck, I would wake up in my dream. However, it''s said that David is a very difficult person, and it''s very difficult to get close to him. Even if he is a colleague, he is also dismissive. "


    Tang Mu orange did not think so but picked eyebrow.


    If it was before, she would think so. After all, it''s hard to deal with David''s rumor outside, but now she''s not afraid.


    Seeing her expression, her designers were speechless and felt that Tang Mu Cheng was too wrong.


    However, what they did not expect was that on the day David arrived, when they met Tang Mu Cheng, they went up and hugged each other.


    It''s said that the most difficult and lonely super designer, who is thousands of miles away, said to Tang Mu Cheng with a smile: "I miss you so much, Mu Cheng."


    Tang Mu orange also with a hug, said with a smile: "I miss you."


    Everyone was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Why does Tang Mu Cheng know David and look so familiar?"?


    What''s more astonishing is that she didn''t cover up, and in the next few days, she went out with David, paired up, worked and ate, and showed a close relationship.


    In the eyes of insiders... Susan, for example, it doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    But in other people''s eyes, that''s not the case.


    As a result, the company was full of rumors about Tang Mu Cheng''s character. He had two feet and was shameless. All kinds of scandals really spoiled the atmosphere and affected the company''s image.


    As a client, Tang Mu Cheng completely ignored him and showed David around because David said he wanted to see the city.


    At this time, of course, Tang Mu Cheng had to make the best of the friendship of the host, leading him to play a special game.


    At the same time, she also gave David two sets of Hanfu, which were made according to David''s body size.


    She chose the best silk fabric, and the pattern and embroidery were very exquisite. David liked it very much.


    After a few days, they finally entered the work.


    For the design of Tang Mu orange, David is naturally full of praise, because Tang Mu orange not only has good creativity, but also completely outlines its soul.


    "I don''t know why. Every time I look at your design, I can''t help being attracted. I feel that I have strong feelings in it."


    After reading Tang Mu Cheng''s design draft, David and Tang Mu Cheng talked about each other.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughs: "it''s probably related to my experience. I didn''t have a mother since I was a child. Later, I met an elder who treated me very well and treated me as her own daughter. This fetter is the bond between me and her. I like her very much and respect her very much. Only in this way can I get the inspiration of this fetter series."


    "Yes? That''s a great person who can make you a mother, and you''re excellent. "


    David was very generous.


    "You seem very satisfied with my work this time?"


    He asked David with a smile. Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were full of expectations.


    "Of course, your work is the most soulful new one I''ve seen over the years. I believe Lynn''s vision is that in a few years, your achievements will not be lower than Yan Chengyu''s


    David spoke highly of Tang Mu Cheng.


    As a result, the series of "fetters" was soon finalized. After that, David returned to France shortly after his stay.


    Before leaving, David was reluctant to part with Tang Mu Cheng and asked her to take her beloved to France next time.


    Tang Mu Cheng readily agreed.


    Later, life returned to normal, and just a few days before Christmas, Tang Mu Cheng directly launched two design works, one is "fetters" with family love as the theme, the other is also "winter love song" with love as the theme


    Once the two works were launched, they were once again sought after by the broad masses of people, and the hot sales dominated the top of the list.


    Many people say that Tang Mu Cheng is born to eat this bowl of rice. The things she designs sell well every time, and the profits and market she brings to the company are surprisingly high.


    It''s no wonder that Li Wushun tried his best to abolish her hand.


    This hand, however, will push Li Nanyan''s career to another peak, and this will become an obstacle for ER Fang.


    With the coming of Christmas, Tang Mu orange''s birthday is coming.


    Christmas Eve is her birthday. In the past, her birthday was accompanied by her father every year, but this year, when her father was no longer around, Tang Mu Cheng lost her mind. However, she did not mind, does not mean that others do not, do not know how, one day, the news of her birthday is coming, almost everyone knows. At noon, when she came to Li''s group to have lunch with Li Nanyan, Tina and Bessie saw her and immediately discussed it¡° Should Mu orange want to spend time with the president? "¡° Tut, it''s a bit too forgetful. It''s fun to have a lot of people and make a lot of noise. "¡° Mu orange is not like the kind of person who likes to be lively. I think she still likes to live with the president. "¡° Well... Mu Cheng doesn''t look like people who don''t like excitement. "" But what if the president has already surprised Mu orange? "¡° So it is. Well, I''d better hold two. First, I''ll celebrate with everyone, and then I''ll go back to my own world with the president. Mm-hmm, I''m so smart. I''ve made up my mind! " After arguing for half a day, Tina finally made a decision. Tang Mu Cheng: "at least she is the birthday girl, OK? At least ask her for advice¡° Mu Cheng, how about I help you design your birthday party? I tell you, I''m very good at this. " Tina complacently looked at Tang Mu Cheng, who was stunned on one side. She didn''t mean to ask her for advice. Bessie can''t help shaking her head and jokingly said, "I haven''t seen you so active in work." Tang Mu Cheng is neither laughing nor crying. You''ve all made a decision. Even if I protest, is it useful? But on second thought, that''s fine. This birthday, even if she didn''t want to, Li Nanyan certainly won''t let her pass casually, and ye Xinyi, it''s estimated that she will have a heavy banquet. In this case, it''s better to leave everything to these two universal secretaries. Think of this, Tang Mu orange finally happily agreed to come down: "that please you."

 Chapter 325

    While waiting for his birthday in Tang Mucheng, it was Yan Chengyu''s birthday that came first.


    In the evening, Li Nanyan had to work overtime, so he told Tang Mu Cheng to go back first.


    Recently, he always takes her seriously. Tang Mu Cheng knows that he doesn''t want to kidnap again, and she doesn''t want Li Nan Yan to sacrifice anything in order to save herself, so she is obedient and ready to go home early.


    But unexpectedly, I saw Yan Chengyu waiting at the door of Fiberhome company.


    Because it is the rush hour, and because he is too dazzling, so that attracted countless people around.


    He is still that elegant and graceful appearance, the body is permeated with a touch of tranquil atmosphere, elegant and noble temperament, slightly lift an eyelid, are handsome and amazing.


    Tang Mu orange is very surprised to look at him: "senior, how can you come?"


    "I''m looking for you."


    Yan Chengyu smiles. His voice sounds warm.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at him doubtfully and asks.


    "Well, here you are."


    With a smile, he leaned over from the car and handed over an invitation in gilded style.


    "This is


    Tang Mu Cheng takes it and opens it curiously.


    "My birthday, I want to invite you to come."


    "Why? It''s your birthday, too? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised.


    "Well! Tomorrow, will you come? "


    Yan Chengyu asked with a smile, looking forward.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. How can I not go on my senior''s birthday? Don''t worry, I''ll give you a backup gift at that time."


    Tang Mu orange said with a smile.


    Yan Chengyu rubbed her head and said, "I don''t need a big gift. I''m very happy if you can come."


    "I will certainly go."


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "All right." Tang Mu Cheng nodded.


    In the evening, when Tang Mu Cheng came home, he mentioned it to Li Nan Yan.


    Li Nanyan was not surprised at all. He nodded and said, "then go and be my girlfriend."


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised: "eh? Did the senior invite you to attend


    "Well."


    Tang Mu orange happy to smile at him: "that''s great, I also worry that you will see me very closely, don''t let me go out."


    ¡­¡­


    At 8 p.m. the next day, Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan appeared together at Yan Chengyu''s birthday party.


    In the hall, there are numerous guests. The high ceiling is equipped with elegant large crystal lamps, the wall panels inlaid with logs, the authentic oil paintings and antiques, the soft music embraces the well-dressed guests, and the men and women either smile or drink slowly.


    Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan just arrived, and Yan Chengyu soon met them there.


    He has a gentle smile, narrow eyes and smile, which looks very soft and comfortable.


    "Mr. Li, thank you for coming to my birthday party."


    He took the lead in shaking hands with Li Nanyan, then turned his head and laughed at Tang Mucheng: "Mucheng, you''re here, too."


    Tonight, numerous guests came to the banquet, but Tang Mu Cheng was the only one who made him happy.


    He looked at Tang Mu Cheng carefully. Although she was very low-key, she still could not deny that she was beautiful.


    The simple and generous long dress outlines her exquisite waist, two slender legs are clearly visible, and the style of the dress also sets off her temperament. The contradiction between purity and charm can make people sink at a glance.


    "Happy birthday, senior."


    Tang Mu orange smiles to Yan Chengyu, and at the same time gives the gift he has prepared.


    Yan Chengyu took it gently and said with a smile, "thank you. If you can come, it''s the best blessing I''ve received."


    Smell speech, Tang Mu orange immediately some embarrassed, next to Li Nan Yan also didn''t respond, just eyes quite some fun.


    "Mr. Yan, you must be very busy tonight, so we won''t take up your time."


    Li Nanyan looks directly at Yan Chengyu with light tone.


    Yan Chengyu looks at him.


    After their eyes touched in the air for a moment, he said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Li, please..." then he turned to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Mu Cheng, I''ll come to see you later."


    "Well, all right."


    Tang Mu orange should a sentence at random, then, just follow Li Nan Yan to leave.


    Soon, Li Nan Yan led her to the corner. Tang Mu Cheng looked at his expression curiously and said, "excuse me, are you unhappy?"


    Li Nan Yan picked his eyebrows and chuckled: "no, I just have a sense of alertness. You are more popular than I expected. I have to watch you closely so that I won''t be taken advantage of by others. In this life, you can only be mine


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, the cheek can''t help but some crimson, low voice murmur of a: "that also has to others into just go." Li Nanyan didn''t hear her. He just touched her cheek with a smile. Then he changed the topic and said, "I''ll go there to say hello to some customers I know later. You stay here and don''t run around until I come back."¡° Well Tang Mu orange clever nod: "that you come back quickly?"¡° Well, if you''re hungry, find something to eat first Li Nan Yan explained in a soft voice that he was about to walk away when he finished, and suddenly turned back: "besides, only drinks are allowed, and champagne and red wine are not allowed to touch."¡° I see Tang Mu Cheng blushed. Even if he doesn''t explain, she knows that she can''t drink wine outside. After so many unfortunate experiences, she would be stupid if she didn''t get a lesson. The banquet was still boring. Although some of the guests were designers in the same industry, Tang Mu Cheng was not familiar with them. Everyone was happy. She could only sit there alone and enjoy the food. At this time, a voice suddenly came from the side: "Miss Tang." Tang Mu Cheng turned his head and saw the speaker at a glance. It''s Gu Ruoxi! A few months ago, when I attended Chu Yiyi''s birthday party in Beijing, I met a woman. Just like when I first met Tang Mu Cheng, this woman still felt like that, dignified and elegant, noble and beautiful. She is not like Ning Qiaoqiao''s gentle and elegant temperament, but a real lady. She is graceful and unattainable when she raises her hand and throws her foot. However, remembering the scene of meeting for the first time, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have a good impression on her, so he responded faintly: "Miss Gu, what a coincidence."¡° Hello Gu Ruoxi smile, came to Tang Mu orange side, pointed to the position next to her, asked: "do you mind if I sit down?"¡° I don''t mind Tang Mu Wei smiles. Gu Ruoxi quickly sat down, turned his head and looked at Tang Mu Cheng with a curious expression: "are you... Coming alone?"¡° No, "he said Tang Mu is back¡° Is he less than Li San? "¡° Well¡° The relationship between Miss Tang and Li sanshao is really good. " Gu Ruoxi smiles, and his words seem casual.

 Chapter 326

    Tang Mu Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    She''s not stupid, but she doesn''t forget that Miss Gu is a good friend of Ning Qiaoqiao and Huo Yuwei. She suddenly asks this question, what do you want to do?


    "Miss Gu, if you have anything to do with me, you can say it directly. It doesn''t matter."


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to talk too much with her, so he just comes to the point.


    Gu Ruoxi didn''t expect Tang Mu Cheng to be so direct. He was stunned and said with a smile, "you are so straightforward. However, I really have nothing to do. I just saw you here alone, so I came to say hello. Anyway, I''m Cheng Yu''s fiancee. I''m the future hostess of the Yan family. Naturally, I have to treat every guest well. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    She said she was the fiancee of a senior?


    When did this happen? Why didn''t she know?


    Also, this Gu Ruoxi ran away to tell her the identity, I''m afraid it''s not just a simple greeting, is it?


    Is she trying to warn her to stay away from Yan Chengyu?


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised, Gu Ruoxi laughed: "Miss Tang doesn''t seem to know the relationship between Cheng Yu and me? I think, with his friendship with you, he should tell you... "


    "It really surprised me, but that''s all."


    Tang Mu Cheng soon recovered, with a faint expression.


    Gu Ruoxi didn''t care. He said to himself, "outsiders only know Yan Chengyu, a talented designer, but they don''t know that his background is more amazing than that. Yan''s family is a close friend of ours, and their parents are very optimistic about our marriage, so they made an engagement for us. Chengyu is excellent and I like him very much. I hope I can accompany him all the time in the future. "


    To be honest, Tang Mu Cheng has known Yan Chengyu for so many years. Apart from knowing that he is not a native of Los Angeles, he has no knowledge of anything else.


    Now listening to Gu Ruoxi, she realized that the gentle elder who was always good to her was not born in her imagination.


    Although she was a little surprised, the elder was still the one she knew, and she would not distance herself from him.


    "To be honest, Miss Gu, I really don''t know what you''re trying to tell me. If you''re here to warn me, you''re really looking for the wrong person. I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. You''re just his fiancee. Even he has to be in charge of making friends. It''s too lenient. He doesn''t like such a woman."


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Gu Ruoxi with a smile. His calm appearance makes Gu Ruoxi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle.


    After a while, she said with a smile: "it''s really not easy to offend. No wonder even Qiao Qiao can''t help you. However, I''m different from Qiao Qiao. No one can touch my people. I hope Miss Tang can be content and keep a Li San Shao. Don''t offend other men everywhere. Otherwise, there will be no good end."


    "That''s really more about Miss Gu''s admonition. Please come back if you have nothing to do. I don''t think we should have any common topics."


    Gu Ruoxi didn''t expect Tang Mu Cheng to open his mouth to drive people. His face was ugly for a moment, but he had better just bite his teeth and leave in anger.


    As soon as she left, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care much and continued to eat on her own.


    Before she came here tonight, she went to make a model, but she was hungry long before she got in.


    After a simple cushion on her stomach, she went to the bathroom on the way. When she came back, Yan Chengyu had already delivered a speech.


    Just like the normal banquet process, Yan Chengyu, at the request of the audience, sat down in front of a grand piano in front of the banquet hall and played a piece of music.


    The beautiful movement is playing in the air. Yan Chengyu sits in front of the crescent moon piano and plays with his eyes closed. His ten fingers jump on the black-and-white keys, and the beautiful melody is like being given a soul, constantly flowing out.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a bit surprised.


    It was not an accident that Yan Chengyu could play the piano, but an accident that he could play so well.


    But on second thought, she was soon relieved.


    Yan Chengyu, like Li Nanyan, was born out of the ordinary. He had to receive more education than others when he was a child, so he could play the piano or something. It was normal.


    However, this is her first time to listen to it, and she still enjoys it, because Yan Chengyu''s piano sound is just like his people, giving people a warm feeling, just like the warm current flowing in her heart.


    This is totally different from Li Nanyan.


    One is warm and gentle, the other is cold and aloof.


    Soon, Yan Chengyu played a piece, and the banquet hall burst into hot applause.


    He got up with a smile and gracefully made a gentleman''s curtain call to the crowd.


    On the stage, the host''s voice is very strong, straight boast strict talent person handsome, high ability, even talent are so exquisite.


    Then, the host continued to announce: "well, after playing a song, I believe you should not have enjoyed it, but rest assured, the next time is the time to dance together. I know that many beautiful ladies present must be very excited at the moment, because... You will have the honor to dance the opening dance with Yan Caizi."


    As soon as the words fell, there were indeed many celebrities on the scene, and the expression of expectation appeared on their faces. Of course, with the exception of Tang Mu Cheng and Gu Ruoxi. Tang Mu orange is not expected, so has been standing far away. But Gu Ruoxi is determined to win, as if Yan Chengyu would choose her. Of course, she will think so, that is not wrong, after all, she is Yan Chengyu''s fiancee in name, fiance invited fiancee to dance, very naturally ah. After pondering for a few seconds, Yan Chengyu crossed the crowd and walked towards Gu Ruoxi. Everyone followed his back. Is it Gu Ruoxi? Many people at the scene already think so. Even Gu Ruoxi''s mouth tilted up with a smile, waiting for his fiance''s arrival. However, never thought, the next second, people see Yan Chengyu straight past Gu Ruoxi, neither invited her to dance, but also did not look at her. He then walked in the past, Gu Ruoxi''s smile froze on his face, and immediately turned from white to black. Yan Chengyu walked forward slowly until he came to the corner and stopped in front of Tang Mucheng¡° Miss, may I invite you to dance with me He bent over with a smile and made a standard dance invitation to Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng also has a bitter smile. She just thought Yan Chengyu was going to invite Gu Ruoxi, but when he saw that he didn''t look at his fiancee, he had a bad feeling in his heart. She noticed that Yan Chengyu was coming towards him, and his eyes also fell on him. She immediately felt numb and quickly lowered her head to pretend to be an ostrich. However, this scene happened. Yan Chengyu leaves his fiancee and invites her to dance in full view of the public... Tang Mu Cheng swallows and subconsciously looks behind Yan Chengyu. There, how ugly Gu Ruoxi''s face was. Tang Mu Cheng could even see that her face had changed from white to blue, from green to purple, and then she was overcast, with all kinds of embarrassment and embarrassment superimposed on her.

 Chapter 327

    "Senior, isn''t that good?"


    Embarrassed for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng finally lowered his voice and asked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Yan Chengyu blinked with a smile: "it''s nothing bad. Don''t be nervous. It''s just dancing."


    "But..."


    Tang Mu orange hesitated, her line of sight subconsciously searched Li Nan Yan''s figure in the crowd.


    At the beginning, she promised Li Nanyan that he would be the only one to dance in the future. Now she dances with her seniors, and I don''t know if he would be unhappy.


    But on second thought, it''s just a dance. It''s still a senior''s birthday. It''s better to treat it as a birthday gift.


    So she put out her hand with a smile.


    Yan Chengyu clenched Tang Mucheng''s hand and said with a gentle smile: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded, then dragged his skirt, followed Yan Chengyu into the dance floor under the gaze of the crowd.


    "Sorry, Mu Cheng, I didn''t inform you in advance, so I put you in such a situation."


    The dance has already begun. Tang Mucheng and Yan Chengyu are stepping on a brisk pace. At this moment, Yan Chengyu finally finds a chance to talk to Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter. We are friends. It''s OK to dance, but... Miss Gu seems to be a little unhappy. She... Is really the fiancee of a senior?"


    "Fiancee?"


    Yan Chengyu seemed puzzled for a moment, immediately frowned and looked in the direction of Gu Ruoxi: "do you mean Gu Ruoxi?"


    Very strange, very indifferent tone, but let Tang Mu orange is very surprised.


    This is the first time that she has known Yan Chengyu for such a long time.


    He gave her a warm feeling all the time. How could he be so indifferent?


    "Well, isn''t she your fiancee?"


    "Yes, not at all."


    Yan Chengyu''s light way didn''t show any ups and downs.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is more puzzled.


    "My engagement with Miss Gu was only made unilaterally by both parents. I don''t resent the relationship of commercial marriage, but I can''t accept it. For me, it should be my right to choose a partner. After all, it will be accompanied for a lifetime, so Miss Gu has nothing to do with me. I don''t recognize this engagement. What''s more... "


    ... he has no room for others in his heart!


    Yan Chengyu sighed deeply and looked at Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes with some inexplicable meaning.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was shocked, and he probably guessed the meaning of the sentence behind him, so he could only sigh quietly in his heart


    Schoolmaster''s affectionate, her life, after all, it is difficult to repay ah!


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes dodged for a while, didn''t take Yan Cheng Yu''s words, just subconsciously looked toward Gu Ruoxi.


    Four eyes unexpectedly in the air relative, the result is to see Gu Ruo hate hate looked at her, then turned around, did not return to leave the banquet hall.


    Tang mu can feel her anger.


    She could not help feeling, did not expect that the surface of the proud and gentle young lady, should also have such a ferocious side, it is really a person can not be ugly ah.


    And by this time, the dance music was half done.


    As a result, a cry of surprise came from the side.


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard about the reputation, he was almost scared to death.


    Not far from her and Yan Chengyu, Li Nanyan is dancing with a sexy beauty in her arms.


    His vision if have seem to have no of looking at that side, that light Mou light, turn into innumerable ray, continuously shoot toward her.


    Tang Mu Cheng feels a chill on his back. He is thinking about how to explain to him later, but Li Nan Yan suddenly shakes his hand.


    "Ah --"


    A big cry came from the young lady who danced with Li Nanyan.


    She was thrown out by Li Nanyan, and she was shocked.


    Tang Mu orange was also surprised to lose her face, because the woman was leaning towards her and Yan Chengyu.


    However, what Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect was that Yan Chengyu suddenly let go of her hand the next second.


    Spin, spin, spin... Tang Mu Cheng felt that her body was like a top, which made her dizzy after a while.


    But soon, she felt that someone was clasping her waist and making a strong effort.


    Dong - a sound, her whole person impartial into a pair of strong chest.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. For a long time, he didn''t slow down until Li Nan Yan''s deep voice sounded on her head: "wife, I said that your dance can only be mine, so I forget it so soon?"


    It''s a very plain question, but it''s said in a tone similar to resentment.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks stiff and looks up in surprise.


    In a moment, she collided with the dark eyes like night, and the frequent unhappiness made her want to laugh.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t realize it until now. Just now, Li Nanyan was a Yan Chengyu and exchanged partners. However, because it was too abrupt, she was shocked and didn''t react¡° Oh, what, jealous? " Tang Mu orange yelled like a joke. Li Nanyan righted her body, put her arms around her, continued to take the dance steps that had just been interrupted, looked down at her, aggressive: "yes, I''m really not happy to see you dancing with other men." Tang Mu orange blinked innocently: "but today is the senior''s birthday, should it be all right?"¡° Is it all right? " Li Nan Yan squinted dangerously: "even if it''s his birthday, you can only belong to me."... " Tang Mu Cheng blinked. Looking at Li Nan Yan, he seemed to smell a smell of vinegar floating in the air. Does he really care about dancing with Yan Chengyu? Tang Mu Cheng coughed lightly and said with a quick smile: "I''m really sorry. Although you asked me to wait for you there, I didn''t think that the senior would invite me to dance. No matter what, he is my friend and the birthday star, so... "They chatted while jumping. Maybe they were too inattentive. Tang Mu Cheng''s steps didn''t keep up with the rhythm of the music, so they were in a mess. As a result, Li Nan Yan stepped up and just tripped her feet. At the moment, Tang Mu Cheng''s step was unsteady, and he suddenly faltered, and then fell to the ground with unstable center of gravity. Unfortunately, Li Nanyan didn''t expect that she would fall down suddenly. She was pulled down by Sheng Sheng. Bang - after a sound, Tang Mu Cheng''s back and back of his head made a close contact with mother earth. The worst thing is that she is still under the pressure of Li Nan Yan. In full view of the public, her strength is strong enough to make her see stars. Li Nanyan always gives people the image of being aloof, unattainable, indifferent and noble. When did he do something like falling down? But now, he not only fell, but also fell flat and steady. What''s more, at the moment, he is closely attached to the little woman under him, eye to eye, nose to nose, and lip to lip.

 Chapter 328

    "Orange, are you ok?"


    Li Nan Yan put his arms around Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulders, gently moved her away, and carefully looked at her situation.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very embarrassed, especially the guests around him were attracted by this scene. Many of them were looking at them with their mouths closed and their faces were full of ambiguous smiles.


    Her face flushed to the root of her neck, even her ears were dyed red: "I... I''m ok, I''ll get up right away."


    She flurried from the ground to stand up, the result of foot just hit the ground, it is a gasp: "pain."


    She reeled and became unsteady again.


    Li Nanyan gave her a quick hand: "what''s the matter?"


    "Foot... Twisted."


    Tang Mu Cheng breathed and said in a soft voice that the delicate facial features were almost twisted together.


    Li Nan Yan could not help but frown: "is it serious?"


    "It hurts."


    Tang Mu Ba blinked his eyes and looked a little painful.


    Li Nan Yan twisted her eyebrows and looked down at her feet.


    She was still wearing high-heeled shoes, her white ankle was clearly visible, her right foot was slightly retracted, obviously the one she twisted.


    "Mu Cheng, are you ok?"


    At this time, Yan Chengyu, who was not far away, came and looked at Tang Mu Cheng with concern.


    Li Nan Yan glanced at him. Before Tang Mu Cheng could answer, he said, "Mr. Yan, I may have to take her first."


    At the end of the speech, he didn''t wait for Yan Chengyu to respond. He had ordered: "take off your shoes."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mu orange a stay, surprised at him, a little confused.


    "Put..."


    Li Nanyan wanted to repeat it, but he stopped in time and held it up.


    Tang Mu Cheng put his arms around his neck for fear that he might fall again.


    "She''s hurt. I''ll take her to the doctor first."


    "Well, then go."


    Yan Chengyu immediately nods, and then watches Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan leave.


    As soon as they left, the crowd who had just watched the excitement soon dispersed.


    And in the corner of the banquet hall, Gu Ruoxi''s face, not to mention how dark.


    Tonight, her face was completely gone.


    Although Gu Ruoxi has always understood that Yan Chengyu is a little reluctant to see her marriage, he is polite when he meets her, just as he is warm to everyone.


    Therefore, Gu Ruoxi guessed that he would give her some face in full view.


    After all, the outside world knows her relationship with Yan Chengyu.


    But unexpectedly, the woman appeared and took away all the aura and attention that originally belonged to her.


    Tang Mu orange!!


    It seems that she really belittled that woman''s coquettish ability!


    Gu Ruoxi thought bitterly in his heart, but his beautiful face didn''t seem to show too much emotion except gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Nan Yan left Yan Cheng Yu''s birthday party with Tang Mu Cheng in his arms, he drove home directly.


    On the way back, Tang Mu Cheng''s ankle was swollen.


    Li Nan Yan took her into the door, put her on the sofa, and then turned to get the medicine box and ice bag.


    When the cold touch is the skin, Tang Mu Cheng immediately takes a breath and retracts the consciousness under his feet.


    At this moment, the weather is approaching winter. If it is so frozen, it will certainly be frozen.


    However, Li Nan Yan suddenly buckled her feet and said in a soft voice: "if you don''t want to be confused, you have to bear it for a while."


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, no longer shrink, endure that cold temperature stimulate her skin.


    Li Nanyan sat patiently waiting.


    Tang Mu orange raises Mou to see him one eye, but the result bumps into Li Nan Yan is looking at her eye.


    Although she has been used to her appearance, her temperament, and her attraction.


    But after tonight, Li Nanyan suddenly has an impulse to hide her.


    His little wife is much more popular than he imagined.


    It''s a delicate and beautiful face with delicate facial features and a sweet taste. Her temperament, mixed with a touch of scholarly, looks a little like the ancient lady''s feeling, and beautiful in charming, elegant and sexy.


    In a word, she has a strong shaping ability. In addition, her mature figure is concave and convex, which is like a deadly poison. It''s hard for people to extricate themselves at a glance.


    Li Nanyan was a little distracted. His deep eyes made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    Tang Mu Cheng was staring all over the body hair, uneasy.


    Just as she was thinking about whether to ask, Li Nanyan had already said: "orange..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked.


    "In the future, when attending a banquet, you are not allowed to wear brassiere dress, and backless dress, including perspective dress." Li Nan Yan light command way, tone completely does not have to say. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. What''s the opening line? Well, why did you suddenly talk about the dress¡° Why? I don''t look good in a dress? " She looked down at her dress. Li Nanyan laughs: "no, it''s very good-looking. Just because it''s too good-looking, you don''t want people to see it. You just need to let me see it alone." Tang Mu Cheng was tongue tied and poked his chest with a finger: "Hey, you are too overbearing, aren''t you?" Li Nan Yan no longer spoke, just reached out to take off the ice bag on her feet, looked at the place where she had sprained, then took out the anti swelling medicine from the medicine box, daubed it on for her, and then wrapped it with bandage¡° The swelling is not too high. It should recover in two or three days. " He said indifferently as he packed the medicine box¡° Well Looking at the man who simply pretended not to hear, Tang Mu Cheng simply turned his lips, but secretly he was a little happy. After a long silence, Tang Mu Cheng called him again: "Li Nan Yan."¡° Well He was getting up with the medicine box. When he heard the voice, he couldn''t help looking back. Tang Mu Cheng said: "I''m a little hungry..."... "Li Nan Yan stared at her, didn''t say a word, just laughed, and then left without looking back. Until about 20 minutes later, he finally came back with a tray in his hand. On the tray, there was a tray, steaming up. Tang Mu Cheng watched him approach and put the tray on the table. Her eyes fell with his movements, and soon she saw what was on the plate. It''s a plate of boiled dumplings, with a small saucer of sauce and two pairs of chopsticks beside it. Although it looks very simple, it''s full of fragrance and makes people move their fingers¡° That''s all that''s left in the fridge. Make do with it. " He said to Tang Mu Cheng coldly, then picked up chopsticks and handed them to her. Tang Mu orange''s stomach was very coordinative. She took the chopsticks, picked up one, dipped it in sauce, and immediately put it into her mouth. I don''t know how he made that sauce. When he ate it, the smell filled his mouth and swept his taste. It was so delicious that Tang Mu orange almost swallowed his tongue.

 Chapter 329

    She tasted delicious, one by one, with a satisfied praise on her face: "it''s delicious. I didn''t eat much at the party just now. I''m starving. You can eat more!"


    Li Nanyan glanced at her with disapproval and thought she was making a fuss.


    Who would like to raise her eyes, but just to see her eyes shining, not simply support, but really feel delicious.


    He could not help but smile, and then dropped his eyes, and a gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Ten minutes later, the dumpling Li Nan Yan cooked was completely wiped out by Tang Mu Cheng. The whole plate was clean and there was no residue left.


    In contrast, Li Nanyan ate three pills before and after, and the rest were all filial to Tang Mucheng''s stomach.


    After the meal, Tang Mu Cheng leaned back in his chair, touched his tummy and sighed contentedly.


    Li Nan Yan couldn''t help but take a deep look at her. Then he got up, cleaned up and went back to the kitchen.


    When he came out again, he saw that Tang Mu Cheng had already stood up and hopped to pour water.


    Now she was still wearing a dress, and she was dragging her skirt when she was dancing. That posture, not to mention how strange, made Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows high, and her eyes were filled with interest.


    After a while, Tang Mu orange finally finished drinking water, he just coughed lightly, and his expression returned to indifference: "do you want to go upstairs or continue to rest here for a while?"


    "I''ve just had enough. I''ll have a rest here."


    Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and gave an answer.


    "I''ll go up first, and call me when I''m going upstairs later."


    With that, Li Nan Yan untied his tie and prepared to go upstairs.


    Tang Mu orange nodded cleverly.


    As a result, she stayed downstairs for two hours, because she couldn''t run around because she sprained her foot, so she just sat on the sofa and drew the design draft.


    The "fetter" of cooperation with David has been completed. The next step is the design draft of the competition that Yan Chengyu mentioned to her before the design.


    This time, what she wants to design is still a work with the theme of love.


    Although her previous works have sold well, this time it''s a tough challenge for her.


    And this time, the competition is very fierce, there are only dozens of places in the world who have the honor to enter the palace of the designer''s dream.


    It''s not easy to stand out from so many excellent designers.


    Tang Mu Cheng cherishes this opportunity very much.


    This is the dream of every designer, in any case, she will not give up so easily.


    As a result, the whole evening, a waste of painting after another, I do not know how long, she lay in a daze on the sofa fell asleep.


    At midnight, when Li Nan Yan came back from his study, he saw the empty room and remembered that Tang Mu Cheng was still downstairs.


    He immediately turned around and went downstairs. The light in the hall was dark, and only a small light was on.


    Li Nanyan walked up quickly and saw the sleeping person on the sofa.


    Her long hair is spread on the sofa. When her pretty face falls asleep, she looks cute and simple. Her eyelashes are very long and sometimes tremble, like a butterfly with wings. But perhaps because of the cold, her whole body slightly curled up, a pair of thin legs bent up, looking particularly attractive.


    Li Nan Yan looked at her, her black eyes were so soft that she could almost squeeze out water.


    He slowly crouched, reached out and gently rubbed her hair.


    Tang Mu orange seems to be able to feel in his sleep. He rubs against it and then goes on sleeping like a clever kitten.


    Li Nan Yan''s expression suddenly became more gentle. All the ice on his body, in that moment, was like meeting magma, and suddenly melted, cracked, and bloomed


    He leaned slightly over and stole a kiss from her lips. Looking at her eyes, he seemed to be infected with two clusters of flames, warm and affectionate.


    However, he soon recovered his expression, and then bent over to carry Tang Mu Cheng upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    After resting at home for two days, Tang Mu Cheng''s feet finally recovered and could walk normally.


    These days, her life is calm, on the contrary, it is Li Nanyan who goes out early and comes back late every day.


    Tang Mu Cheng always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it specifically. When he asks Li Nan Yan what he is busy with these days, he says it''s the company''s business.


    This morning, at the breakfast table, Li Nanyan suddenly said to her, "I''ll go to Beijing these two days to deal with some things. Maybe I''m not at home. If you want to go out, remember to let xijue or Mingxiu follow me to ensure personal safety."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Ensure safety?


    Her face changed: "is it something at home? Or what happened to Li Wushun last time? "


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry."


    Li Nanyan didn''t hide it, but from his slightly heavy eyes, it was obviously a little tricky.


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but put down the bowl and chopsticks, hesitated: "your father''s side... Won''t be ok?"


    Li Nan Yan took a look at her and laughed: "no, Li Wu Shun is in Los Angeles. He can do whatever he likes to me. When he knows, he will turn a blind eye to me. But I''m safe in Beijing. With Ye''s family, they don''t dare to touch me there. Besides, the old man will not allow it. "¡° Why? " Tang Mu Cheng is curious. Isn''t Mr. Li partial to the children in the second room¡° I said that since I showed my business talent, the old man has been trying to woo me and even try to bind me with marriage. In his eyes, I have great value, so he won''t do anything to me. And even if they want to do something to me, it depends on whether they can do it, so you don''t have to worry. Moreover, this time, I have another purpose... "Speaking of this, Li Nan Yan suddenly reached out to hold her hand and said softly," I''m going to talk about Qiao Qiao with my grandfather. Although I''ve put this matter on hold these days, it''s always between you and me. I want to solve it this morning. I don''t want to betray your trust in me. So, you wait for me at home. I''ll come back on your birthday, OK? " Looking at his emotional eyes, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart trembled for a moment, and could not help hesitating: "are you sure... Niannian is not your child?"¡° I''m sure! Give me a few days and I''ll find the evidence. You''ll have to wait for me. " Li Nan Yan said solemnly. Tang Mu orange can''t help nodding: "I know, you can rest assured, I will wait for you."¡° Good Li Nan Yan smiles and prints a kiss on her forehead. After breakfast, she leaves for the airport. In the next two days, Tang Mu Cheng tried to stay away from home as little as possible. In the blink of an eye, Christmas was coming. On that day, the new Christmas products launched by Fiberhome almost reached a hot level. The famous jewelry magazine also made an appointment with Fiberhome for an interview with Tang Mu Cheng, hoping to publish her works in a new special issue. On this day, Tang Mu orange also ushered in his birthday.

 Chapter 330

    In the early morning, Tang Mu Cheng received birthday wishes from foreign Lin en and David. Then, when she was in the company, some colleagues came to congratulate her. In the evening, she was directly taken away by Li Nan Yan''s two secretaries and dressed up specially. Finally, she appeared in the banquet.


    It has to be said that Tina and Bessie really took heart in the arrangement of the venue.


    The location of the birthday party is a villa in the suburb, which is outdoor and indoor.


    Naturally, the interior is a banquet hall, with all kinds of champagne, drinks and cakes, dreamy lighting, and countless beautiful flowers.


    As for the outdoor, the green grass, the water and the lake, the beautiful fountain, the colorful flowers, plus the lighting effect, and the invited violinist, look so grand and romantic.


    As soon as Tang Mufu saw it, he felt surprised.


    "Is this... Too heavy?"


    She looked at the banquet scene and exclaimed.


    "Hey, hey, how are you? Are you satisfied? "


    Tina smiles and stands beside her to ask, but looking at her own expression, it makes people feel that she is more satisfied.


    "Satisfaction is satisfaction, but... I don''t seem to have so many friends. Where do all these guests come from?"


    Tang Mu Cheng has chosen the right wording as much as possible, but he still thinks it''s too extravagant and wasteful.


    "How much? Some colleagues in your company add up to a lot, plus some guests invited by the old lady. That''s all


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mu Cheng is speechless.


    Tina couldn''t help laughing when she saw her expression: "Hey, anyway, you just need to walk around after a while. Some unimportant guests, I and Bessie, will be responsible for greeting you. As for you, just stay with the president. He told me to make this banquet, so you should be a happy birthday tonight. "


    "How can I listen to you? It''s more like asking me to be a happy bride?"


    Tang Mu Cheng asked strangely.


    "The bride?"


    Tina snorted: "can the wedding ceremony of the president''s wife of Li''s group be so shabby? Your wedding, of course, should be grand. It''s better to be able to appeal to the whole world. At that time, I will help you plan the wedding. How about that? "


    "Er..."


    Tang Mu orange again speechless, is thinking about how to answer better, Betty also took the initiative to raise her hand: "and I, I''m happy to help."


    Tang Mu Cheng


    We are not talking about the birthday party, how can we discuss the wedding?


    What''s more, she is the one who gets married. What''s the matter with them? Isn''t that what a versatile secretary does?


    After a long time, Tang Mu Cheng had no choice but to say, "yes, if we have a wedding in the future, we will find you. As for now, let''s not talk about this. I''ll go to greet the guests first, and you can help me."


    After that, Tang Mu Cheng took the lead in walking towards the center of the banquet hall.


    At this moment, a lot of guests have come. Some of them are designers of Fiberhome company. Tang Mu Cheng takes the lead in greeting and accepting some blessings. Then he walks towards Susan standing in the corner of the banquet hall.


    Tonight''s Susan, dressed very bright, an elegant dress, her sexy figure outline curves, a big wave curly hair, very casual spread over the shoulder, looks casual and charming.


    Susan herself is a beauty, especially the half blood face, deep and delicate, and after careful dressing, she exudes the unique charm of western girls.


    And next to Susan, there''s a man standing.


    The man, dressed in a white suit, handsome features, coupled with elegant temperament, looks like a prince charming. This man is no other than Chu Yunfei, the general manager of Fenghuo, who has just taken office.


    A birthday party, the company''s two boss personally, Tang Mu orange feel a little flattered.


    "General manager, director, thank you for coming to my birthday party in person."


    After Tang Mu Cheng went over, he was very polite and toasted them.


    Susan said with an elegant smile: "yes, you are now the most valuable designer in our company. You can have a birthday party anyway. Happy birthday, moo orange."


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded with a smile: "thank you, director."


    "I''m all my own. If you have anything to thank me for, don''t mention it, cousin. If I don''t come here today, my cousin will peel my skin. Come here, cousin. This is your first birthday when you marry my cousin. I''ve prepared a special gift for you. It''s a happy birthday."


    At this time, one side did not speak Chu Yunfei also spoke, the attitude, is not a boss should have attitude.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him funny.


    After being kidnapped by Li Wushun last time, she learned from Li Nanyan that Chu Yunfei was his cousin.


    These days, they don''t have much in common. At this moment, seeing his attitude towards himself and Gu xijue, she thinks it''s a little funny.


    "I said, is Li Nanyan really that scary? Why do you meet Gu xijue like a mouse meets a cat? " Chu Yunfei seemed to be stunned. He immediately grinned and said, "cousin, look at what you said. Is that a cat? He is a tiger, a king in the mountain, in charge of this group of monkeys under us. Who is not afraid of him¡° Puff, that''s interesting. " Tang Mu Cheng was amused by Chu Yunfei''s words. However, before she finished laughing, someone protested and called out: "Chu Yunfei, who is the monkey? You are the monkey, young master? I am a noble leopard." As the voice fell, the speaker also appeared in front of the three. It''s not Gu xijue. Who else¡° Oh, you''re still a leopard. I think it''s steamed stuffed bun. It''s the kind that anyone kneads. " Chu Yunfei said with a sneer. Gu xijue didn''t agree, and immediately yelled: "what, do you think the boss is better to me? If you are jealous, you can choose alone!"¡° Single Chu Yunfei looked up and down with disdain: "these years, fight with me, which time have you won? I have told you not to linger in the flowers all day long. You have to listen. Tut Tut, look at your face and you will know at a glance that it is kidney deficiency. "¡° Kidney deficiency is your uncle''s Gu xijue is angry and flies over, but is quickly dodged by Chu Yunfei. Tang Mu orange can''t help but help the forehead sigh: "you two stop for a while, I don''t know, I thought you were fighting."¡° For the sake of my sister-in-law, I''ll let you go tonight. " After that, Gu xijue shook his head haughtily, then looked at Tang Mucheng and looked behind her. After a long time, he said, "sister-in-law, why can''t you see anyone on your birthday tonight? It''s unreasonable not to let him kneel down on the washboard later. "

 Chapter 331

    Gu xijue said that, Tang Mu Cheng was also stunned for a moment.


    When Li Nanyan left that day, he said he would come back, but now it''s more than eight o''clock. Can he really come back?


    Just thinking about this in my heart, a voice that seemed to be smiling suddenly came from behind: "who do you want to kneel on the washboard?"


    When they heard that fame was gone, they saw men coming with steady steps.


    Tonight, he was dressed in a tailored black tuxedo, with a slender figure and straight lines. His handsome face was as indifferent as ever. His hair was carefully taken care of. He was very handsome. Coupled with his own alienation, he looked noble and elegant.


    Soon, the man came to the four. Gu xijue was startled and said with a smile: "I said that the boss would definitely come back. Boss, you''ve worked hard. That was what Chu Yunfei said just now. I just conveyed it."


    "Nothing."


    Chu Yunfei looked at Gu xijue with disdain, and then said, "cousin, you''re back."


    "President."


    Susan also said hello politely.


    Only Tang Mu orange with a pair of bright eyes, staring at him: "you just got off the plane?"


    "Well, the plane just arrived. Sorry for being late."


    Li Nanyan stood beside her apologetically.


    Tang Mu orange shook his head: "it''s good to rush back. Is it OK over there?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry."


    Li Nan Yan gently touched her cheek, then looked around the banquet hall and asked, "how about you? Are so many guests tired? "


    "Fortunately, with Tina and Bessie''s help, I''m not so tired."


    "That''s good."


    Li Nan Yan smiles and looks at her dress.


    Tonight''s Tang Mu orange is wearing a long starry dress, with layers of skirt, embroidered with starry patterns on the top. The tight waist sets off her figure exquisitely and exquisitely, and also sets off her temperament more and more exquisitely.


    Her long hair has been specially ironed and spread around her shoulders like waves. She only uses a unique hair ornament to leave the bangs behind her ears. It''s simple, but it''s generous and beautiful.


    To her dress up, Li Nan Yan seems very satisfied, smile a way: "you tonight, really good-looking." Side said, also take advantage of the situation to pull her over, take his arm.


    Tang Mu orange can''t help blushing, some embarrassed glanced at the three people next to him.


    Gu xijue is not surprised, but Chu Yunfei and Susan over there seem to see the new world, their eyes are wide open.


    After a while, Chu Yunfei bumped Gu xijue and said, "Hey, you pinch me. Is this really my cousin? Isn''t it going to be swapped? "


    Gu xijue twisted his arm without hesitation: "don''t worry, it''s not an illusion. These two people are tired of leaning so many times every day. Anyway, my dog''s eyes are almost blind."


    Chu Yunfei grinned and rubbed Gu xijue''s pain, and looked at Li Nanyan in surprise: "if it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it."


    In the past, Li Nan Yan gave people the impression that he was an iceberg that could not be melted. Now he showed the gentle appearance that scared people to death.


    Chu Yunfei felt mysterious.


    Susan is not so exaggerated as Chu Yun. After her surprise, she is more curious.


    She has known Li Nanyan for more than ten years. This is the first time that she has seen him like this. To be honest, Li Nanyan looks like a person at last. He used to be so cruel that everyone was afraid of him.


    For Chu Yunfei and Gu xijue''s ridicule, Li Nanyan completely ignored, just looked at them faintly and said: "you two, you are also idle, go to help greet the guests."


    "Well? But... Aren''t we guests? "


    Chu Yun is not stupid.


    Gu xijue was more conscious: "yes, boss, I''ll go to greet you right away." Finish saying, still don''t forget to drag Chu Yunfei and Susan away.


    After the three left, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng were left.


    Li Nan Yan led Tang Mu Cheng to leave the banquet hall and went upstairs directly.


    Tang Mu Cheng followed him suspiciously and said, "Li Nan Yan, why do you pull me upstairs?"


    Li Nanyan didn''t say a word until he pulled her into the room, then he suddenly turned back and hugged her.


    Tang Mu orange was startled, struggling a few times, but listen to Li Nan Yan in her ear whispered: "two days no see, miss you so much."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly trembled, his cheeks began to turn red, and finally his ears became hot.


    She quietly leaned against his chest, did not struggle, and let him hold her.


    He buried his head in her neck, greedily smelling the taste of her, feeling deep, he leaned to kiss her lips


    He gasped violently. It took him a long time to suppress the agitation. After a long time, he let her go.


    At this time, Tang Mu orange''s lips had been red and swollen by his kiss. She couldn''t help staring at him: "there are still guests downstairs. Isn''t it appropriate for us to do this?"


    "There''s xijue. They''re here." Li Nan Yan hooked his lips, and his smile was a little dazzling. Tang Mu Cheng gave him a white look and went to the mirror to look at himself. The dress was a little messy, and the lip makeup had been eaten clean, but it was so red that you could see what you had done at a glance. She couldn''t help looking at the man behind her with a look of chagrin: "so how can I go down and meet people?" The man smiles, seems not to care, but some satisfaction: "then don''t go down, go down later." He pulled her to the sofa and sat down. Then he got up and went to the wine cabinet to pour two glasses of wine. He handed her one: "come on, have a drink. Later, I''ll take you out."¡° Why go out? " Tang Mu orange took a sip from the glass and asked suspiciously¡° Because, I want to have a birthday with you alone, there are too many people below. " Li Nan Yan stares at her way, deep black eye, just like deep sea, almost want to suck her whole person in. Tang Mu orange''s heart beat faster than before. He looked away and was annoyed. It''s strange. Why are you so easily influenced by this man tonight? It''s just a look. She can''t stand it

 Chapter 332

    Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan stayed upstairs for a long time before they went downstairs together.


    The banquet hall is full of guests, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere has not changed because of the disappearance of the host.


    "Oh, I''m finally willing to go downstairs, big birthday."


    Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan arrived at the hall. There, a voice of ridicule came.


    Tang Mu orange see, see Yang Zixi and Qin Yan two people walked over with a smile.


    Tang Mu orange also laughed and said: "I thought you didn''t come."


    "I''m kidding. How can I not come for your birthday? When I came here, I was delayed. But you, as the host of the banquet, didn''t greet the guests here. Instead, you hid upstairs with President Li. You don''t know how to clean your mouth. Look at this little mouth, President Li is good at kissing..."


    Yang Zixi teases Tang Mucheng, while Qin Yan smiles.


    Li Nanyan Old God said: "thank you for your praise."


    Tang Mu orange was made red face, not from Jiao angry way: "what do you say, again like this, I will drive you away."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll shut up."


    After teasing, Yang Zixi finally regained her solemnity. She first took a look at Li Nanyan and politely said, "Mr. Li, would it be OK to lend your wife a whisper to me?"


    Li Nan Yan picked pick eyebrow, light smile, made a please gesture, and then the first to leave.


    As soon as he left, Tang Mu Cheng looked at Yang Zixi curiously: "why did you send him away?"


    Yang Zixi is the face: "there is something I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I saw ningjo and the child outside just now. Did you invite her?"


    Tang Mu orange Leng Leng: "she came?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Yang Zixi raised Yang Daimei and sneered: "so, she came uninvited?"


    "What is she doing here? You don''t want trouble, do you? "


    Qin Yan asked anxiously.


    Yang Zixi hummed coldly: "it''s probably the kind of scheming bitch who can teach a four or five-year-old child to look like that. What can''t be done? In my opinion, she wants to show up with her children in front of so many people, and then make Mu orange completely unable to come down. "


    "Then what? Do we have to tell Mr. Li about this? "


    Qin Yan is surprised and looks towards the door in a hurry.


    "Don''t tell me, if he really wants to protect Mu orange, he must take action, otherwise, I won''t give Mu orange to him."


    Yang Zixi hummed. Although she temporarily forgives Li Nanyan, she stares at him instead of investigating.


    If Li Nanyan is a little sorry for Tang Mucheng, she will stand up to protect him without hesitation.


    Tang Mu Cheng also saw Yang Zixi''s mind. He was moved in his heart, but he was also slightly uneasy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at ten o''clock in the evening, Tang Mu Cheng has been paying close attention to the door of the banquet hall to see if Ning Qiao will appear. However, to her surprise, Ning Qiao has never appeared.


    Li Nanyan saw that she kept looking around and asked with a smile, "what are you looking at? Don''t you think there are too few guests? "


    Mu Cheng Zheng Zheng, said with a smile: "no, it''s too much." She sighed and whispered, "I''ve told Tina and Bessie a long time ago that it''s OK to find some friends and family to celebrate together, but it''s a little strange that they are so grand and tired of greeting guests."


    "What''s wrong?" Li Nanyan asked again.


    "Very strange! Those people greet me with flattering smiles. That''s what I hate most. "


    I''m not comfortable and I have to deal with it with a fake smile.


    "Then you should get used to it earlier."


    Li Nan Yan didn''t think so. He also laughed with evil spirits: "as the hostess of the Li family, you need to deal with more social activities in the future, and even encounter more boring social occasions. Today, this is good."


    "Of course I know, but I just don''t like it."


    In the past, when her father was there, he knew her temperament, so he tried to protect her from appearing in public.


    Of course, Li Nanyan also knew that she didn''t like it, so he couldn''t bear to force her, so he laughed and waved to Bessie not far away.


    Bessie saw this and came quickly: "president, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nanyan said coldly: "the next birthday party, let the guests play, don''t come to orange toast, don''t disturb the old lady, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, president. We''ve already told you."


    It is worthy of being the secretary who has been with Li Nanyan for many years. They can do many things properly even if they don''t have to explain them.


    Li Nan Yan nodded with satisfaction, and then let Bessie leave.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Since there is no need to entertain guests, Tang Mu Cheng has almost nothing to do, so she looks up and asks Li Nan Yan.


    Li Nanyan pondered for a moment: "first eat something to fill your stomach, and then go dancing. You have to stimulate the atmosphere. About... You can leave in half an hour." Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes widened in surprise: "leave? Is that not good? There are so many more people here¡° By that time, everyone will be crazy. No one will know when you leave. " Li Nan Yan smiles, and then goes to get food without waiting for Tang Mu Cheng to say anything. Tang Mu orange nodded and followed quickly. She''s really hungry, but she hasn''t got any water till now. As a result, she couldn''t stop eating. Li Nanyan couldn''t see it, so he quickly stopped: "don''t eat too much." " Oh, well Some unwilling to plug the last piece of cake, Tang Mu orange bitterly put down the plate. She also wants to say, eat more so that you can hold on to the end of the party. Li Nanyan almost lost her smile when she looked at her reluctant manner. She had just swallowed three pieces of cake. She didn''t know how she put them in, which was sweet and tiresome. Helplessly shook his head, he had to reach out to wipe her mouth stained with a little cream, voice low comfort: "I''ll take you out to eat later." Tang Mu orange was stunned, suddenly: "so you already have arrangements outside?"¡° Why else do I want you to leave early? " Li Nan Yan took a napkin, wiped off the cream in his hand, and then put it down. The whole movement was so natural. The birthday party went smoothly. After Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan ate, they took the lead in the opening dance, and then everyone followed them to the dance floor. At the end of the song, she and Li Nanyan went off the dance floor. Li Nan Yan looked at the time on his watch and reminded Tang Mu Cheng: "it''s time to go."

 Chapter 333

    "Well."


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded.


    As a result, ye Xinyi asked, "where are you going?"


    Li Nanyan is about to answer, Gu xijue immediately cut in: "sister Xin, our eldest brother wants to be alone with his sister-in-law. Anyway, it''s also the birthday of his sister-in-law. Can''t we all occupy the time?"


    "Ah, I see."


    By her such a reminder, people immediately realized.


    "Why are you still here


    Ye Xinyi mercilessly direct mouth drive people.


    "Well, we''re going. Are you ok?"


    Tang Mu orange also hesitated. As a result, the group had a tacit understanding and immediately said, "no problem. We are here for the party. If there is any problem, have fun."


    They urged and rushed, Tang Mu Cheng was funny and helpless, and finally had to follow Li Nan Yan.


    At night, the temperature in the suburb is lower than that in the urban area. I just didn''t feel it in the banquet hall. But when I went out, the cold wind blew, and Tang Mu Cheng, wearing a thin dress, shivered immediately.


    Seeing this, Li Nanyan immediately took off his coat to her: "put it on, I''ll drive."


    "Well."


    She took it, put it on, and was about to leave. As a result, she suddenly saw two figures, one big and one small, standing not far from the door of the villa.


    Seeing them, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan were obviously stunned.


    Because, this is Ning Qiao mother and daughter.


    Li Nanyan''s eyebrows almost twisted on the spot.


    He calm face, take Tang Mu orange''s hand to walk past, cold voice asks Ning Qiao Qiao: "what are you doing here?"


    Ning Qiaoqiao was very happy to see Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, you finally came out. I''m sorry. I should have informed you, but I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy..."


    Li Nanyan''s face is very cold. Ning Qiao is a little flustered. He looks down at Niannian and says: "Niannian... She misses you."


    "Dad, why don''t you come to read these days? Don''t you like reading?"


    Niannian, blinking her watery sand eyes, ran to hold Li Nanyan''s leg, as if she was about to cry at any time.


    Li Nan Yan lowered his eyes to stare at the small body, and his cold face eased a little.


    He sighed a tone, pull the vision back to rather Qiao Qiao face, light way: "Qiao Qiao, do you have to get things out of hand, just willing?"


    Ning Qiao seemed to shrink: "Nan Yan, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "You understand!"


    Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly sank: "Niannian calls my father because she is still young. I can''t hurt her, but you are not young. You are an adult. You are her mother. There are some things you need to correct."


    "No, I don''t understand what you''re saying. She''s your daughter. What''s wrong with her calling your father?"


    Ning Qiao clenched his fist, his eyes were red, and he looked unwilling.


    She loved him for more than 20 years, and even gave birth to children for him. Why does he still refuse to admit it now?


    Is it because of that woman?


    Ning Qiao turns to look at Tang Mu Cheng standing behind Li Nan Yan.


    There was jealousy and anger in her eyes.


    It''s all her fault!


    When she left that year, she was sure that there would be no other women around Li Nanyan before she dared to do so. She never thought that at the critical moment, it was a poor move.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, Li Nanyan would marry her in front of her children.


    But now, in Li Nan Yan''s eyes, she is the only one in his heart. She and her children are abandoned outside his heart.


    Ningqiao is really not reconciled.


    For what?


    She has worked hard for so many years, hoping to get a little love from him, but Tang Mu Cheng does nothing, but can get Li Nan Yan''s full love.


    She''s going crazy with jealousy.


    Seems to be able to feel Ning Qiao that angry eyes, Tang Mu orange can''t help but shift his eyes, with it.


    From the first meeting, she knew that this woman was not simple. In front of others, she was gentle and virtuous. However, in her heart, she was a deep-seated woman.


    To be honest, Tang Mu Cheng is disgusted with her.


    She is not good at playing tricks, and she hates people who play tricks. In addition, they are opposite, so she doesn''t like Ning Qiao any more. In particular, in order to get Li Nanyan, she even teaches a child to lie, and even her daughter uses it.


    This kind of woman, everyone will feel despised!


    Tang Mu orange light take back vision, don''t want to entangle with Ning Qiao, just pulled the clothes on the body, to Li Nan Yan way: "I go to the car to wait for you first."


    Li Nan Yan nodded and watched her leave.


    After Tang Mu Cheng left, Li Nan Yan led Niannian to ningqiao and said, "Niannian, I have something else to do. You go back with your mother first."


    "I don''t. I want my father to accompany me." Niannian pulls Li Nanyan''s hand and acts like a spoiled child. Li Nanyan said in a deep voice: "be obedient!" Niannian wronged flat mouth, tears fell out: "Wuwu, mom, dad doesn''t like me, just like aunt Tang..." Ning Qiao picked up Niannian, soft voice comfort: "Niannian good, don''t talk nonsense, how can dad not like you."¡° But... "Niannian took a timid look at Li Nanyan. Li Nan Yan''s face was as deep as water. Looking at the big one and the small one, he took a deep breath. Finally, he left a sentence impatiently: "take her back first, I''ll go back to you." Finish saying, also don''t wait for Ning Qiao to respond, then lift step to leave quickly. Ning Qiao stood behind him and called him: "Nan Yan..." but Li Nan Yan ignored her. She closed her mouth, but her eyes were very insidious. She calmed him in the cold wind for several hours, but he left their mother and daughter for the sake of that woman... Tang Mu Cheng, it''s all your fault. Why do you appear beside Li Nan Yan? If only there were no you in the world After Tang Mu Cheng waited in the car for a while, Li Nan Yan came. He didn''t look good when he got on the bus. Tang Mu orange did not speak, just quietly sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looking at him. Li Nanyan turned on the heating, looked at her apologetically and said: "sorry, orange, I don''t know her..." Tang Mu Cheng interrupted him: "it''s OK, I don''t care, don''t say this, where are we going?" Li Nan Yan sighed and lovingly kissed her forehead. Her cold face finally eased. I''ll show you something. " He said as he buckled his seat belt and started the car. Tang Mu orange tilted his head to see her: "can I order?"¡° What would you like to eat? "¡° Seafood She would not want to blurt out. Li Nanyan was silent for a moment. He didn''t answer her, but he reached for his mobile phone and pressed the phone. After a while, the phone was connected. Tang Mu Cheng heard Li Nan Yan say three words to the other end of the phone: "seafood meal." With that, the phone hung up. Tang Mu Cheng blinked. He couldn''t help looking forward to what surprise he would prepare for himself.

 Chapter 334

    Li Nanyan is really prepared, and the preparation makes Tang Mucheng a little unexpected.


    Li Nanyan took her directly to the seaside.


    Tang Mu Cheng was still thinking, because she said she wanted to eat seafood, so he brought her to the seaside?


    What do you want to do? You don''t want to go fishing by yourself, do you?


    When his head is full of wild imagination, Li Nan Yan takes Tang Mu Cheng on a yacht.


    The yacht was not very big, but it was obviously carefully decorated. The guardrails around it were covered with dazzling lights, with flowers and balloons.


    Inside the yacht, there are large lounges and restaurants, with colorful petals all over the floor.


    In the dining room, there is a long table with delicate tablecloth, candlelight, red wine, cooked seafood, and several chefs waiting respectfully.


    Staring at the luxurious and romantic scene in front of him, Tang Mu Cheng looked at it with some tongue.


    She Leng after a long time, just Na Na of hope to Li Nan Yan: "is this what you prepare?"


    Li Nan Yan some uncomfortable don''t cross a face: "what don''t ask, sit down to eat."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and nodded: "Oh..."


    She forbeared to smile and sat down on the chair beside the dining table according to Li Nanyan''s instructions.


    Li Nan Yan sat down opposite her, graceful and gentlemanly.


    Tang Mu orange smile, but still happy way: "the layout is good, I... Like it very much."


    "Just like it. Eat first, aren''t you hungry? "


    Hear Tang Mu orange say like very much, Li Nan Yan lips Cape also evoke a smile of enchantment.


    Tang Mu orange quickly nodded and moved his eyes to the plates of seafood on the table.


    Lobster, crab and seafood soup, as well as other dishes, are all carefully cooked by the chef, and put on the plate. It looks delicious and makes people move their fingers.


    "Can I eat all these?"


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his napkin and asked Li Nan Yan.


    Li Nanyan nodded: "of course, but it''s better not to eat too much. It''s late. Eating too much is bad for your health."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to eat less..."


    No wonder!


    Just after Tang Mu Cheng vowed to eat less, her knife and fork couldn''t stop.


    Although she is not happy to eat, nor rude, nor like the reincarnation of the hungry ghost, she is not so elegant, because... She is really hungry.


    On the contrary, Li Nanyan, who is on the other side of the street, chews slowly. He has an elegant manner of eating like a noble gentleman. How can he feel comfortable.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but enjoy his meal while eating.


    Maybe it was because her eyes were too hot. Li Nanyan suddenly looked up at her and said with a smile, "if you look at me, you can fill your stomach?"


    "Well, i... I didn''t mean to."


    Tang Mu Cheng coughed and quickly explained, his cheeks could not help reddening.


    She didn''t mean it, but her eyes can''t help shifting every time, which can''t blame her.


    Moreover, strictly speaking, it was their first formal date in name. She always wanted to have a good look at what he was like when they were dating.


    Although... It''s no different in peacetime, she subconsciously thinks that he is more handsome tonight than ever.


    "Just a little more."


    Li Nanyan didn''t care about her strange eyes. Instead, he looked at the plate she was about to finish eating and reminded her.


    "Good."


    Tang Mu orange obediently, and asked: "we eat straight back later?"


    "You want to go back?"


    Li Nan Yan wiped his mouth with a napkin and looked up at her.


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    No, no, no, she doesn''t want to go back so early.


    If she could, she would like to stay here tonight.


    It''s just that the sea is too cold to stay all night.


    "Then play here a little longer."


    Li Nan Yan put down his napkin, picked up his glass and sipped it gently.


    Tang Mu orange immediately smile: "good."


    After eating, it''s more than eleven o''clock, but Tang Mu Cheng''s interest is still high. He and Li Nan Yan strolled around in the yacht, and then went to the outside deck to have a look at the sea view at night.


    Unfortunately, the sea was so dark that she didn''t see much. In addition to the Shanghai wind, she couldn''t stand it for a while and quickly hid in the yacht.


    Li Nan Yan accompanied him in silence throughout the whole process. Tang Mu Cheng was completely quiet until they sat down on two beach style reclining chairs by the window of the lounge.


    She watched the distant fishing fire swaying and listened to the sound of the waves. It seemed that there was something different in her heart.


    At this time, Li Nanyan also spoke.


    "Orange..." he called her name in a very low voice. Tang Mu Cheng was startled and turned his head in a hurry. This look, suddenly stunned. I don''t know when there is one more thing in Li Nanyan''s hand. It''s a beautifully wrapped gift. It''s Square. You can see from the outside that it''s not cheap. Tang Mu Cheng''s breath stagnated and looked up at him: "for... For me?"¡° A birthday present. " Li Nan Yan presented the gift to her in a low voice, which didn''t seem to have much emotional ups and downs. Tang Mu Cheng blinked, staring at his gift, his heart beat inexplicably¡° Open it up and have a look. " Li Nan Yan put things into her hands, and her voice was very gentle¡° Well Tang Mu orange hesitated for a moment, took it, and then opened the box with some trembling. Inside the wrapping paper is a sapphire blue velvet box, in which lies a ring. The heart-shaped ring holder is inlaid with broken diamonds, but the most dazzling one is the pink diamond with at least several carats on it. It is exquisite, generous and dazzling. Tang Mu Cheng was almost dazed. His mouth was open and closed, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Looking at her silly appearance, Li Nan Yan couldn''t help reaching out and touching her soft cheek: "I just think that when I got married, I didn''t give you anything, so I wanted to give you this." Tang Mu orange smell speech, the heart seems to be touched by something, instant soft down, an inexplicable emotion brewing fermentation in the chest. Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry¡° It''s beautiful. " She murmured with a smile on her lips¡° Don''t cry He frowned and ordered in a deep voice. Tang Mu Cheng denied: "I... I didn''t cry, I just... I only shed tears because my eyes are a little uncomfortable. Well, it must be because the sea breeze has been blowing for a long time..." when he said this, his voice began to choke, and the tears were like pearls breaking the line, trying to rush out. But she just didn''t let herself cry. Li Nan Yan''s eyes on the other side seemed to pass a touch of simple heartache. He wiped away her tears with his fingertips, and his voice was soft: "appropriate tears are good for eyes, but it''s not the case if they flow too much."¡° Well, then I won''t Tang Mu Cheng quickly wiped away his tears with his cross arm, and then handed the ring to him: "this gift is too precious, I can''t accept it."

 Chapter 335

    As if he had expected that she would say so, Li Nan Yan laughed: "why not? You are my wife, my love. This ring is specially made by me. There is one in the world. Only you can wear it, so you can only accept it. If you don''t want it, I will throw it to the bottom of the sea. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Lost?


    This ring is worth tens of millions at least. He said he would lose it?


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at him and sees Li Nan Yan''s smiling face. He can''t help but feel awe struck. He has no doubt that what he said is false.


    If she doesn''t accept it, he will lose it!


    She hesitated, holding the ring in a daze.


    Can she really take this ring?


    Although she is like many girls, looking forward to someone to put on a ring representing her whole life, can she really promise now?


    Li Nanyan saw her hesitation, and without waiting for her reaction, he took out the ring from the box, took up her left hand and put it on her ring finger.


    The size was just right, and her fingers were thin and white, which made the ring shine.


    In this way... She should be able to determine his life?


    "Li Nan Yan..."


    Tang Mu orange looked at him absently.


    He said with a smile: "in this way, you can be trapped all your life. In your life, you can only be my li Nanyan''s woman!"


    Then, he bowed his head and gently kisses her, extremely touching, extremely affectionate.


    And her heart, also in that night, quietly lost, and do not know.


    After the birthday party, Tang Mu Cheng''s life is back to its original appearance. On the contrary, Li Nan Yan is busy working all day.


    Tang Mu Cheng never cares about him.


    However, just one morning, beacon jewelry company held a press conference and disclosed the news that it belonged to Li group.


    The news immediately caused a sensation in the industry.


    Some unknowns were stunned, but soon some professionals began to analyze.


    From its inception to its rise, Fiberhome has had a smooth journey in just a few years. It is inevitable that there are large consortia behind Ken.


    However, over the years, the media has been suspicious, but never thought that Fiberhome was a subsidiary of Li Shi.


    Now, as soon as the company becomes public, people finally understand why Fiberhome has grown so strong in recent years that even some old jewelry has been under pressure.


    It turns out that this is the property of the legendary master of Li.


    And just as the outside world kept talking about it, Tang Mu Cheng understood it.


    It turns out that Li Nanyan is busy these days, and the subsidiary company is merged with Li.


    But why did he do it all of a sudden?


    Does it have anything to do with his coming back from Beijing?


    Although in the heart doubts, but Tang Mu orange after all does not have too many questions.


    To put it bluntly, although she is Li Nanyan''s wife, she is not deeply involved in his family''s affairs. Instead, she looks like a bystander. Moreover, Li Nanyan always protects her well and doesn''t seem to want her to get involved.


    So, every day, in addition to drawing design drawings, she just watched the gossip news.


    A while ago, after the launch of new Christmas products, she still needed to catch up with new works launched on New Year''s day. There was a week between them. For Tang Mu Cheng, even if she had three heads and six arms, the workload was really heavy.


    What''s simple is that the design draft in her hand was first drawn in her spare time, so there are not many problems when it''s finished.


    In this way, after four or five busy days, with two days to go before New Year''s day, Tang Mu Cheng''s new year theme jewelry design was finally completed.


    Most of Tang Mu Cheng''s designs are closely related to her feelings, so when she finished, she went directly to Fenghuo to find Susan to see if there was anything else that needed to be modified.


    Who would have thought that Susan didn''t look at it this time, and said directly, "take it to the president. This time, Fiberhome is incorporated into the head office. The president intends to take this opportunity to launch this batch of new works. Your works are the first choice."


    Tang Mu orange surprised for a while, then had to agree, turned to Li group to find Li Nan Yan.


    No way, who let him be her boss now?


    However, to Tang Mu Cheng''s surprise, when she arrived at the CEO''s secretary office of Lishi group, she was stopped by Bessie and Tina.


    "Mu Cheng, I think you''d better not go in now."


    The two secretaries pulled her to the next sofa and sat down. Her face looked very serious.


    Tang Mu orange some doubts: "why?"


    "Because the president is in a bad mood."


    Bessie had a dignified look.


    But Tina felt that she was too understatement, and added with fear: "that''s not bad mood, that''s anger, volcanic eruption, the end of the world, OK? I''ve been with the president for so long. It''s the first time I''ve seen him look so terrible. All morning


    Everyone is in a state of explosion. Whoever talks to him is in bad luck! "¡° What''s going on? " Listen to two people say so, Tang Mu orange can''t help looking at the closed door of the president''s office with some worry¡° We don''t know. In the morning, the chairman came to the company and didn''t know what to talk about. After that, the president lost control. " Bessie sighed helplessly and then said, "Tina and I have been trained several times in the morning, and even tezhu hasn''t escaped."¡° Chairman? " Tang Mu Cheng frowned and said carefully: "it can''t be his father... Li Yun Tian?"¡° That''s right. " Tina and Bessie nodded as if they were afraid. At this time, ye Shaoling, who had not spoken for a long time, put in a sentence: "I used to face the chairman of the board. This time, it''s really abnormal. I guess it''s because of you, madam?"¡° Me Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt that what ye Shaoling said was not impossible. It doesn''t matter if the sky collapses at ordinary times. Everything is in his control. Only when facing her problems, he will get out of control. This time, maybe it''s also because of her... "I''ll go in and see him." Don''t want to stand up, Tang Mu orange turned to go to the president''s office¡° Well, don''t go in. What if you suffer? " Tina grabs Tang Mu Cheng in a hurry, but Tang Mu Cheng smiles at her: "no, I didn''t do anything wrong, he won''t be angry with me, and... I think he needs someone around him at this time."¡° But... "Tina seemed a little uneasy. Tang Mu Cheng just patted her hand, then opened the door and went in without saying anything. At this time, Li Nanyan''s office is very quiet. Usually this time, he should be sitting at his desk to work, but now he is standing in front of the French window, looking very gloomy outside. This is the first time that Tang Mu Cheng sees Li Nan Yan''s expression. He can''t help feeling a little distressed.

 Chapter 336

    She knew that Li Nan Yan and his father had always been at loggerheads, even more of a hatred.


    He hated Li Yuntian''s fickleness and failed his mother. Moreover, he had never given him any care since he was a child. He even tried every means to cover up when the second room attacked their brothers.


    Now, he has the ability, but his father is reluctant to let him go, but still do not want to give some care, wholeheartedly dote on the children born in the second room.


    It''s not fair.


    Li Yuntian''s behavior even means to take advantage of Li Nanyan.


    Although Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what they were talking about, he was sure that the topic would never be pleasant.


    Look at Li Nan Yan''s manner to know, at the moment of him, the breath is gloomy and terrible.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed, slowly stepped forward to him, gently encircled his waist, and leaned his head against his chest to give him some warmth.


    Li Nan Yan seems to be stunned.


    He slightly lowered his eyes and looked at the little woman in front of him. The emotion at the bottom of her eyes, which was too late to hide, suddenly reflected in her clear eyes, so clear.


    Tang Mu Cheng was just about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, he pushed her into his arms and hugged her tightly. His head fell down and buried it in her neck.


    Tang Mu Cheng had no choice but to hold him tightly, hoping that he could feel more warmth.


    They just hugged each other in silence.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Nanyan finally raised his head, stood up straight, and let go of Mu orange in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He stepped back and looked at her, his face magically restored to its original appearance, as if those emotions were just illusions.


    Tang Mu orange knew that he had calmed down, and quickly burst out a smile, even his voice subconsciously softened a lot: "come and see you."


    "Two hours ago."


    Li Nan Yan said lightly.


    Tang Mu orange also shallow back: "also want to see."


    "So."


    He pulled her thin lips and suddenly took her to the sofa to sit down: "after that, you might as well come to me to draw the design. Anyway, I have merged the company. I allow you to see it."


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but angry at him: "I don''t want it. I''m not a flower maniac."


    "It doesn''t matter. No one will talk about you."


    Listening to his funny words, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. Then he quickly gathered his face and said with some worry: "are you in a better mood?"


    "Those people outside are looking for you to be a rescuer?"


    Li Nan Yan pursed her lips and did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "that''s not true. I wanted to show you the design."


    "Well, it''s all right now."


    With a smile, he stole a kiss from her lips and said, "give me the design and see how it''s done."


    "Here it is."


    Obediently presented the design drawing, Tang Mu Cheng sincerely relieved.


    Fortunately, he recovered quickly, otherwise she really did not know what to do.


    Tang Mu orange''s design is now more and more mature, her creativity, sometimes fashionable, sometimes retro, has its own style, every time can easily attract people''s attention.


    It''s not easy to do this. Many young jewelry designers have difficulty finding their own position at the beginning. Some may imitate some famous designers, some may want to follow their own style at the beginning, but because of too much technology


    Green and astringent, so the design works appear to be a little nondescript.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng has only been in the business for more than half a year, and has become a school of his own, which is very attractive.


    "Maybe it''s better to repair the lines in these places, and the design of the buckle of the necklace itself..."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes are very fierce. After seeing several places, he gives Tang Mu Cheng some advice.


    Tang Mu Cheng listened carefully and found that the points Li Nan Yan pointed to were exactly what she thought needed to be revised before. Now she could not help admiring them.


    How can this man feel omnipotent?


    They discussed for a while. Finally, Li Nanyan stopped and came to the conclusion: "it''s really good. It was right to let you into the beacon. I really found the treasure. Have you chosen the name of this series?"


    "I have an idea, but I haven''t made a decision yet."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, then tilted his head and looked at Li Nan Yan: "or, Mr. Li, would you like to help me with my reference?"


    Li Nanyan laughed and said, "OK, let''s talk about it."


    "This design is based on the classical style as the mainstream, love as the theme, so I would like to name this series with the sentence" sentimental Sansheng "and" Jinse fifty strings ". At present, the tentative ones are" sentimental Sansheng "and" Jinse series ". Which one do you think is better?"


    Li Nanyan thought for a while: "well, the sentimental Sansheng is too rampant. How about Jinse series? That sentence can also be used as the slogan of the work. "


    "OK, then according to what you said, it''s called Jinse series."¡° Well Tang Mu Cheng''s work finally came to an end. Then Li Nan Yan took the opportunity to say: "next, you don''t have to rush to the design draft. You are too tired these days. Take good care of your body and have a good rest for a few days."¡° Well, I''m really tired recently. If it wasn''t for catching up, I might be able to fall asleep standing up. " Say, still really hit a yawn, slant to sofa, slant of fell down. Li Nanyan took a look at her: "if you are tired, go to the rest room and sleep."¡° Well, no, I''ll just lie here for a while Then she closed her eyes slowly. The result is less than two seconds, the eyes opened again, the person also by Li Nan Yan horizontal embrace but rise¡° Li Nan Yan Tang Mu Cheng stares in surprise, his hands tightly around his neck, for fear that he might fall down accidentally¡° Go inside and sleep. It''s so cold that you''ll catch a cold lying there. " Li Nanyan holds her straight into the rest room, comes to the bedside, and then lets her go¡° Go to sleep. I''ll call you home before work¡° Good Tang Mu Cheng wakes up and it''s dark. When she comes out, Tina and Bessie look at her with great admiration. Unexpectedly, the terrible cold faced president was really pacified by Tang Mu Cheng, which is not what ordinary people can do. It seems that if the president gets angry again in the future, they can rely on Tang Mu Cheng to calm down the fire for the president! Ah, life seems to be better Then, two days later, Tang Mu Cheng''s life was not good. Because something happened this morning. The design draft of "Jinse" series, which she just finished two days ago, was first published by a small jewelry company. See each other''s new product press conference, Tang Mu orange head on the spot a blank. What''s going on?

 Chapter 337

    Only two days after the completion of her design draft, few people know its prototype. Now, her works are not only stolen, but also published first!


    It was the hard work she had endured for several nights, and it was also the crystallization of her expectation, so she was plagiarized!


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that his breathing was a little difficult at that moment, and his heart swelled with anger.


    But soon, she broke down again.


    Now the only thing she can be sure of is that it was her design, but how the original manuscript was thrown out is not known.


    Early in the morning, the atmosphere of the conference room of Fiberhome design department is particularly dignified.


    What Tang Mu Cheng lost this time was the design draft that Li''s group was going to launch on New Year''s day. All the people on it were staring at it. As a result, it happened.


    At this moment, before Susan and Chu Yunfei arrive, Lina has already started training.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, what have you done? Your design drawing was checked by the president himself. You just lost it. Do you know how much loss you have caused to the company? What''s more, do you know how much trouble your manuscript has caused to your colleagues? "


    Tang Mu orange bit his teeth and looked very ugly: "it''s my responsibility to lose the design drawing, but I''m also very angry. It''s my hard work. I feel worse than anyone when I''m published first. I''ll give an account to the company when I find out."


    "Ha ha, do you think an explanation can solve it? New year''s day has arrived, and the whole company is counting on you for your work. Can you explain it? "


    At this time, Su Tianai also said sarcastically, listening to the tone, full of sour.


    In recent days, the fact that Fiberhome belongs to a subsidiary of Lishi group makes Su Tianai see her future.


    But Tang Mu orange dominates the most important resources of the whole company, and other designers, including the chief designer, are hard to come out.


    She used to be full of jealousy, but now, seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s bad luck, she is more happy than anyone else.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, as the deputy director of the design department, I have the right to tell you that you have to take full responsibility for this matter. No matter who is behind you, you must accept the punishment you should have at that time."


    "What punishment?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    "Fired!" Lina said two words coldly.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a moment.


    expel?


    No, how could she be fired?


    It took her a lot of hard work to achieve today''s success. How could she be dismissed for this?


    But now she has no clue


    What should I do?


    Tang Mu orange''s head is a little confused, so that she is absent-minded in the next meeting.


    Unfortunately, she can''t think at all now, and she doesn''t know where to start.


    And I can''t find Li Nanyan.


    At this time, if you go to him for help, I''m afraid it will make Li Nanyan fall into the fight of favoritism. That''s not what she wants to see.


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng was at a loss, Chu Yunfei''s secretary suddenly appeared in the design department and said to her with a very serious face: "Miss Tang, the general manager wants you to go to the office."


    The Secretary''s expression looks so dignified. Tang Mu Cheng knows that this matter is more serious than he imagined.


    She didn''t dare to delay, so she got up from her seat and left with the Secretary under the gaze of the crowd.


    They just left. Su Tianai and Gu Tianya looked at each other and sneered.


    This is just the beginning, Tang Mu Cheng!


    This time, you are sure to go!!


    After leaving the design department, Tang Mu Cheng followed the female secretary without saying a word.


    They soon arrived outside the general manager''s office. Until now, the secretary turned to her and said, "go in."


    "Well."


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded, then raised his hand to knock on the door, and then opened the door to enter.


    Once in, Tang Mu Cheng did not see Chu Yunfei, but saw Li Nanyan''s figure.


    At the moment, he was sitting on the sofa waiting for her. His face was a little gloomy, and there was a strong anger between his eyebrows. It was only because he was depressed that his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Tang Mucheng didn''t expect that even Li Nanyan was shocked. He walked slowly to him and even called him "president."


    "Sit down."


    Li Nan Yan motioned for her to sit beside him, and her tight eyebrows relaxed.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat down meekly and lowered his head. Before Li Nan Yan opened his mouth, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry for the trouble. It''s all my fault that I lost the design drawings..."


    Although she was angry, she was angry that her work had been stolen.


    But she is more self reproach, self reproach for bringing him so much trouble.


    "Fool."


    Seeing her shame, Li Nan Yan''s face became more relaxed. He reached out and touched her head with a soft voice: "look up at me."


    Tang Mu Cheng looked up at him. Li Nanyan didn''t mean to blame her at all. Instead, he said with a very serious look: "I didn''t ask you to blame you. I know how important that work is to you. However, this is not a trivial matter. Now we need to thoroughly investigate the reasons why your works were stolen. What''s more, the work has been first published. It''s no longer something that belongs to Li. No matter how the other party gets it, the outside world will only think that it''s the work of their company. Do you understand? "¡° I understand Tang Mu orange bit his lower lip, and his eyes suddenly filled with grievances and unspeakable grievances. She knows very well that Li Nanyan wants to tell her that the work has been stolen and published first. Even if she goes out now and says it''s her own work, no one will believe it. At present, she can only admit bad luck to swallow everything. But Tang Mu Cheng was not reconciled. She had to endure several nights to finish the design. Other people can easily get her painstakingly created works... Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes can''t help reddening, some want to cry. Li Nan Yan patted her cheek and said in a low voice, "listen, the first thing you need to do now is to try to find out who stole your design. If you think about it, who else has seen your finished manuscript, besides me and yourself? "¡° No, I''m locked in the computer all the time. " Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and held back the tears in his eyes¡° Then I think the only one who can steal it is probably the people in the design department. " Li Nanyan pondered for a moment and suddenly came to a conclusion. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but gasp: "how can..." "how can''t? Recently, the company has been reorganized. They come in and out of the company every day. They must know what you have done. So, it''s much easier to steal. Don''t forget, at the beginning, that Xu Qing also drilled a gap in this way and plagiarized your works. " Speaking of this, Li Nan Yan''s eyes can''t help squinting, and his tone is cold.

 Chapter 338

    "Then... Who would that be? Who would do that? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was also directly gloomy.


    Li Nanyan looked at her: "anyone is possible. The competition in the design department is too fierce. Moreover, because you are so excellent, some people are envious of your achievements, and then do something about it. "


    In the past, he advocated a more competitive environment.


    But now... With her, and with her hurt, he can''t think that nothing has happened.


    Of course, it is impossible for Li Nan Yan to say these words.


    But judging from his dangerous expression, it was obvious that he was completely angered this time.


    "Then... What should I do next? The design is gone, new year''s Day is here, and you are here... "


    Although Li Nan Yan doesn''t blame her, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help worrying.


    Moreover, if this matter is known by shareholders, it will only be Li Nanyan who will be difficult to do at that time.


    "I''ll deal with it. As for you... "


    He pondered for a moment: "when you go back to the design department, try your best to investigate the loss of the manuscript. Susan and Yunfei will help you secretly. You don''t have to worry about anything else and leave it to me."


    "I''m sorry."


    Tang Mu orange is full of apology looking at Li Nan Yan.


    "Well, I''m here. It''s my responsibility to solve your problems. Don''t forget, you are the most important thing to me. "


    Gently pull her into the arms, Li Nan Yan kiss her hair, soft voice comfort.


    Tang Mu orange moved some want to cry: "well, I understand."


    After staying in the general manager''s office for more than ten minutes, Tang Mu Cheng quickly left.


    Before leaving, she met Chu Yunfei.


    Chu Yunfei patted her shoulder with a smile and said with a smile: "cousin, don''t be too sad, and don''t damage your body because of this, you know? You wait and see. My cousin will not let go of those who bully you. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. Thank you."


    Tang Mu orange nodded and returned with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    "Then I''ll go back to the design department first."


    Said goodbye, Tang Mu orange left the secretary room, the moment she turned around, her expression was heavy again.


    Next... How to investigate?


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, there is no need for Tang Mu Cheng to investigate.


    Because everyone in the whole design department, except Li Na and Su Tianai, gets along very well with Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, although Lina is not right with Tang Mu Cheng and has done some excessive things to her, she has been staring at her all the time, so she should not do that kind of thing.


    So the rest is only Su Tianai.


    Only Su Tianai has a good reason to frame Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, although Su Tianai was suspected, there was no evidence.


    What''s more, after investigation, the manuscript was lost directly from Tang Mu Cheng''s computer.


    In other words, someone used her computer to trade with outsiders directly in the design draft, which is even more irrefutable.


    Her computer is usually locked, the password is a long string, and very complex, want to crack is not so easy.


    However, her design drawings were sent out from her computer for no reason.


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng was so worried that he didn''t know what to do, he didn''t expect that this matter suddenly spread inside the company.


    As for Tang Mu Cheng''s taking out his design drawings to deal with outsiders, it seems that he has thrown a heavy bomb into the company.


    Tang Mu orange was taken by surprise, and Li Nan Yan was even more surprised.


    Originally, when Tang Mu Cheng lost his design drawing, the people he knew were Chu Yunfei, Susan and Li Nanyan besides the design department.


    Li Nanyan issued a strict order at that time, which could not be disclosed, and he had tried his best to remedy it.


    But this suddenly spread message, quickly spread, soon spread to the ears of shareholders.


    So, the next morning, the company held an emergency general meeting of shareholders.


    At the meeting, the atmosphere was dignified. Li Nanyan sat in the first place, staring at the first shareholder on the right who was making a speech.


    "Nan Yan, this matter should be dealt with emphatically. That cutting-edge designer leaked the design without saying how much loss it would cause to the company. Her behavior has damaged the company''s reputation. We all agree that she should be dismissed as soon as possible."


    This is Li Yanjun, the oldest and most prestigious shareholder.


    As soon as he finished, the others echoed, "yes, I agree."


    "We all propose to fire her."


    "Mr. Li, and all of you, listen to me. It''s impossible for Tang Mu Cheng to do such a thing. Now I''m investigating the matter, so I will give you a satisfactory reply. I hope you will give me more time."


    Although Li Nan Yan''s face is cold and hard, his tone fully shows his trust in Tang Mu Cheng.


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Yanjun immediately snorted contemptuously: "Nan Yan, I don''t like to talk about you. Although we usually don''t manage the company, we all know very well what happened in the company. I heard that the cutting-edge designer is very close to you and occupies a lot of resources of the company? We know that you are steady in your work, but don''t let our trust in you be betrayed for the sake of your children''s personal love! " In fact, Li Yanjun and ER Fang belong to the same faction. Over the years, Zhao Xiaojie, the wife of the second chamber of Commerce, and Li Wenyao, the second son of the Li family, have secretly wooed many people in the Li family. Among them, half of the shareholders have been drawn to the clique there. Now, the relationship between the Li family is tense. When these things happen, these stubborn old friends immediately come out to make an issue. They have only one purpose: to suppress Tang Mucheng and even ask her to leave Li family, because the existence of Tang Mucheng will only make Li Nanyan''s achievements higher and higher, and finally make Li Yuntian pay more attention to him. And this is something that the second room can''t tolerate. However, Li Nanyan had long expected this. He looked at Li Yanjun coldly and hummed: "as you say, am I the kind of person who is regardless of the overall situation?" A lukewarm, but full of deterrence, so that many shareholders at the same time Leng Leng. Li Nanyan is not the kind of person who ignores the overall situation. On the contrary, he regards work as everything. Otherwise, he can''t lead such a big company to go higher and higher at a young age, and they can''t get so many dividends every year. However, what should be said still needs to be said¡° We didn''t mean that, of course. It''s just that it''s really a big deal. It''s ok now. If it spreads to the outside, what will people say about Li? Maybe at that time, he will be accused of plagiarism. In order to avoid this situation, of course, we have to put an end to this kind of thing. " Li Yanjun, relying on his status as a shareholder, spoke with some weight, so he was particularly impolite. After looking at him coldly for a long time, Li Nan Yan finally said, "well, if I am willing to take full responsibility for this matter?" Everyone was stunned when this remark came out¡° How are you going to be responsible? " People can''t help but frown and ask¡° If Tang Mu Cheng does anything harmful to the interests of the company, I will take full responsibility. I am willing to resign as president. " As if to swear, Li Nan Yan said this without frowning.

 Chapter 339

    After listening to what Li Nan Yan said, the shareholders first fell into silence and then took a deep breath.


    "Are you kidding, Nan Yan? How can you make such a decision for a woman?"


    "That is, how can the company lose you?"


    Some neutral shareholders, at this time finally can''t bear it, immediately said angrily.


    Li Nan Yan thin lips micro hook, coldly smile way: "in that case, what do you have to question my decision?"? I said that if Tang Mu Cheng didn''t do it, he didn''t do it. Don''t you believe my vision? "


    Who wouldn''t believe his vision?


    Judging things and people, including investment, is generally 100% accurate.


    But, but... It''s not what it used to be!


    All the shareholders were against leaving Tang Mu Cheng, but they didn''t want Li Nan Yan to make such a ridiculous decision. So they looked at each other for a long time.


    In the end, Li Yanjun said with a sneer: "well, since you are confident of solving the problem, we will give you a chance. I''ll leave this matter to you, but we have to say that if things get out of hand, Tang Mu Cheng can''t stay. This is our biggest concession. Otherwise, you''re going to resign as president. "


    "Good. Now that you have made this decision, there should be no problem, right? If not, let''s break up. "


    Looking at a group of older people in front of him, Li Nanyan was still as majestic and cool as a king.


    Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what they were talking about at the shareholders'' meeting.


    She asked Li Nanyan, who said nothing but told her not to worry.


    She went to ask Ye Shaoling and Bessie. They just told her that nothing happened and told her not to worry. The president would solve it.


    The more so, the more worried she was.


    What''s more, I thought it was a headache to make things like this, but I didn''t expect that more troublesome things would come later.


    Just one day later, without anyone''s consent, Gu Tianya, as assistant to Tang Mucheng, went to the newspaper to complain about the company that had stolen Tang Mucheng''s works, and accused the other party of stealing and plagiarizing.


    Now things are really out of control.


    In an instant, countless reporters poured out and began to report on it.


    You know, it''s more difficult for a strict style group like Li to stir up gossip than to go to heaven.


    How can you make the headlines if you''re plagiarized?


    As a result, the gate of Li''s group immediately became a place for many reporters to stay.


    Of course, some good journalists went to the company that had plagiarized Tang Mu Cheng''s works and interviewed them.


    As a result, the other party''s words shocked everyone.


    They accused li of being bloodthirsty. Tang Mu Cheng sold the design to them, and the original email records are still preserved.


    Then, the reporter made an in-depth investigation and soon found that the company did not lie.


    Because before the transaction, Tang Mu Cheng had a talk with the other party, and the content of the chat clearly showed that Tang Mu Cheng really had a transaction with them.


    Another point is that the other company paid tens of millions for the design drawings, even the bank''s running water.


    At this moment, Tang Mu orange is jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash it.


    Overnight, she was stigmatized as a professional jewelry designer. Many people even accused her of not having professional ethics, betraying the company, damaging the company''s interests and not being worthy of being a professional jewelry designer.


    Then, many consumers began to protest that they would never buy any jewelry designed by Tang Mu orange.


    Li group also because of the impact of this incident, leading to the stock market turmoil.


    Li once again held an emergency general meeting of shareholders, and this time, Li Nanyan was really in a dilemma.


    For Tang Mu Cheng, it was also a big blow.


    The dream of working hard for many years is gone, and waiting for her is not only as simple as dismissal, but also more serious, which may affect her future.


    The most unforgivable thing is that she has completely become a burden to Li Nanyan.


    She was sad and depressed, but she was sure that the events that broke out in a few days were obviously aimed at her.


    As for who did it


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help looking at Su Tian AI standing in front of her at this moment.


    This woman, ever since her accident, always has a strange smile on her lips.


    It is a kind of smile that seems to control everything and is determined to win. It looks gloomy, full of calculation and cunning, and some people are infiltrating.


    "What''s the matter, Su Tianai?"


    Looking at the enchanting woman in front of her eyes indifferently, Tang Mu Cheng asked coldly.


    "It''s OK. After all, it''s my duty to care about you. What''s more, maybe we won''t be colleagues soon, or we won''t even see each other in the future. "


    Su Tianai''s red lips were open and close, and her charming eyes seemed to show off. She was very proud of her smile¡° Is it? Thank you very much. How can I be like this without you? Right? " Tang Mu orange looked at her with a sneer, and there was more irony in her words. Su Tianai pretended to be innocent: "ha ha, I don''t deserve it. If you want to thank the person who framed you, how can you be driven out of Li''s family so quickly without her? And as soon as you leave, I''ll have a chance to stand out... So it seems that I have to thank that person. " The man? Although Tang Mu Cheng knows that the whole thing must have something to do with Su Tian''ai, at the moment, it seems that she didn''t do it? Tang Mu Cheng''s face was a little suspicious. She clenched her fist, and barely let herself not jump up impulsively. We should be calm, and we can''t make things worse. Moreover, with Su Tianai''s one-sided words, she still can''t wash away her grievances, let alone stop the current bad situation. She... Can''t give Li Nanyan any more trouble¡° Su Tianai, I advise you not to be proud too soon. Do you think you can get ahead when I leave the company? Don''t dream. It will never happen. Even if I''m gone, you can''t beat me. " Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and said sarcastically as much as possible. Su Tianai''s face was obviously ugly. After a long time, she burst into a smile again, but it gave people a cold and gloomy feeling: "really, let''s wait and see." With that, without waiting for Tang Mu Cheng to respond, Su Tian''ai quickly left on her high heels. Tang Mu Cheng stood in the same place, looking at her back, thinking. Who is the man that Su Tian loves to talk about?

 Chapter 340

    Tang Mu Cheng eventually left Li''s group. However, it was not the company that fired her, but she voluntarily resigned.


    At present, her stay in the company will only make Li Nanyan in a dilemma on both sides. Although from the beginning to the end, she does not know what happened, but from the words of Tina and Bessie, she can still guess that Li''s family is putting pressure on Li Nanyan, and she is the one who was taken out for surgery.


    Although she suffered endless slander and accusations, she was also aggrieved. She couldn''t eat and even sleep, but as long as she saw Li Nanyan''s tired eyes, she could know that Li Nanyan would never watch her framed.


    Sooner or later, he''ll give himself a clean slate.


    Li family''s struggle, she can not intervene, so can only use such a posture, to cooperate with Li Nanyan.


    She forgot that she was also an innocent victim. She was obviously haggard, but she always came to comfort him: "first, stabilize the situation of the company. It doesn''t matter if I deal with my affairs later."


    Li Nanyan saw her pretending to be strong, and a trace of gloom could not help passing through the bottom of her eyes. Immediately, she was more distressed and guilty.


    He stretched out his hand, hugged her tightly and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you. I''ll let you come back."


    There are those who hurt her, he will never let go, he will let them all pay a painful price!


    Day by day, turning an eye, Tang Mu orange also left for nearly a week, and the company''s turmoil, under the control of Li Nan Yan, also restored to the original.


    I have to say that Li Nanyan is really powerful.


    As soon as he dealt with it, Li quickly stabilized, and the works of several other designers in the design department were also released one by one. Although they were somewhat affected, they could be ignored.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is somewhat empty, but he has nothing to do.


    On the weekend, Li Nanyan is still working overtime in the company. Tang Mu Cheng thought Li Nanyan would have to be busy to come back very late. Unexpectedly, ye Shaoling came to tell her: "madam, I want to pick you up. You prepare, and I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Go out? Where to? "


    Tang Mu Cheng asked suspiciously.


    Since Christmas, it has been snowing outside. It''s very cold and windy. If she can, she really doesn''t want to go out!


    "There''s a party. My lord ordered me to make my wife wear thicker clothes."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go and change right away."


    With that, Tang turned to go upstairs, wrapped himself tightly, and finally put on a coat, which satisfied the door.


    About 20 minutes later, yeshaoling took Tang Mu orange to the door of a famous bar.


    Tang Mu orange got out of the car and walked in. Before he reached the bar, Tina waved to her from a distance.


    "Mu orange, this way, this way..."


    Tang Mu Cheng followed the sound and soon saw many familiar faces.


    Tina Bessie, Susan, including some of her former colleagues at Fiberhome.


    Naturally, those people also saw Tang Mu orange, most of them had strange eyes.


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but be stunned, heart said, this is like a company party, how can Li Nan Yan call her to come?


    However, doubts return to doubts, she still walked slowly.


    She knew that Li Nan Yan had no intention of calling her.


    "Mu Cheng, how are you these days?"


    Tang Mu orange just approached the crowd, but before she could say hello, Tina leaned over and hugged her.


    Tang Mu orange responded with a smile: "very good."


    Bessie Susan and Qin Yan also meet her. They are different from Tina. They look up and down at her with worried eyes. They seem to want to see if she is well.


    After a long time, Qin Yan was relieved and said to Tang Mu Cheng with a smile, "Mu Cheng, we can rest assured when we see you are OK."


    Tang Mu Cheng was very moved.


    Although she and Bessie Susan have not known each other for a long time, they really care about her from the bottom of their hearts. Qin Yan, not to mention, is basically a close friend.


    "Of course I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m not so vulnerable. I can stand up again."


    She pretended to shrug her shoulders easily, then turned her eyes to the group of "old" colleagues who were looking at her and asked, "but what am I doing here?"


    "Haha, in fact, it''s not the president who calls you out, it''s us."


    Pointing to her nose, Tina suddenly laughed a little unkindly.


    As soon as she looked like this, Tang Mu Cheng and Dai Mei picked out: "who''s going to have bad luck?"


    "Hey, you''ll know later. Let''s sit down first. We''ll tell you everything later. "


    While speaking, Tina can''t wait to drag Tang Mu Cheng to sit beside Li Nan Yan.


    Everyone''s eyes converged in an instant. Out of politeness, Tang Mu Cheng nodded a little to the crowd to say hello.


    At this moment, the eyes of the people present have become quite curious.


    In their imagination, Tang Mu Cheng should live a miserable life. After all, no one can laugh at what happened. However, to everyone''s surprise, not only is Tang Mu Cheng not miserable, on the contrary, she looks very energetic. Look at her, Dior''s latest winter dress, overcoat and high-heeled shoes of the same brand, as well as Hermes bag on her back, full-length brand name, and the price of each one is more than tens of thousands. Such a fashionable and elegant dress, coupled with Tang Mu Cheng''s own refined temperament with a little scholarly style, and a lively upper class socialite, is so beautiful that people can''t help but be lost. When I was in the company before, everyone was a designer, and I seldom appeared in the company, so I only knew that Tang Mu Cheng was such a down and out daughter. Even though I knew she was beautiful, I didn''t look at her carefully. At this moment, with her expensive brand-name body, plus her delicate face, sitting next to Li Nanyan, everyone can see the gap between themselves and Tang Mu Cheng in an instant. That''s not a few streets to describe¡° Is it cold? " Just as they were gazing at Tang Mu Cheng, Li Nan Yan seemed not to see him. He turned his head and asked Tang Mu Cheng next to him. He also stretched out his hand to help her pull her coat. His action was surprisingly gentle. Tang Mu Cheng wrinkled his nose and said, "it''s so cold. I''m wearing several clothes. Do I look like a fat penguin?" Li Nanyan looked up and down seriously, and some disagreed: "there are more sheep in Tibetan areas."¡° Oh, yeah? That should look lovely. " Tang Mu Cheng''s serious boast made Li Nan Yan raise his eyebrows, and there was a smile at the bottom of his eyes. They couldn''t help but stare, thinking that they were wrong. That legendary, always ruthless president, unexpectedly appeared that kind of soft expression? It''s amazing, isn''t it?

 Chapter 341

    At this moment, everyone has forgotten how bad Tang Mu Cheng''s reputation is, and what kind of turbulence she has brought to the company. There is only amazing and clear insight in her eyes.


    It turns out that Tang Mu Cheng has long had such a good relationship with the legendary ruler. Looking at the state of their conversation, they are so close that they can make people smack their tongue


    Until now, all the people were surprised that Tang Mu Cheng was so tough backstage that people felt terrible!


    "I said, can you stop showing your love in front of so many people?"


    Just as everyone was watching silently, Tina couldn''t help but put in a word. At the same time, she put a cup of hot milk into Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said, "hurry up and warm yourself."


    "Where''s the milk from the bar?"


    Tang Mu orange curiously picked up the cup and smelled it, for fear of being pit by Tina.


    Tina grinned and thumbed back: "from the bartender at the bar."


    "Oh, blue!"


    Tang murmured and drank two mouthfuls with a smile.


    Tang Mu orange looked over and saw that Yang Zixi was wearing the clothes of the bar staff and was winking at her with a smile.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but be a little stunned: "Zixi? Why is she here? "


    Qinyan some embarrassed way: "cough, Zixi listen to me, you were bullied in the company, a moment of anger, ran to join the fun."


    "This milk, or the president told her to help hot."


    Tina added with a snigger, deliberately amplifying her voice as if she wanted to talk to someone.


    Tang Mu orange subconsciously looked at her, and sure enough, she saw that Tina''s vision had just come back from a certain direction.


    She couldn''t help looking along. For a moment, she suddenly realized.


    It''s su Tianai!


    She was sitting on the sofa in the opposite corner, staring at her with a kind of jealous eyes, as if she had robbed her of something important.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but frown and turn to ask Tina in a low voice: "you come to me, isn''t it related to Su Tian AI?"


    "Smart!"


    Tina gave her a look of appreciation, then without even saying hello to Li Nanyan, she pulled Tang Mu Cheng aside and whispered to Bessie.


    "In fact, I came out today to tell you something. But before I say... Mu orange, I hope you can be prepared. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Facing the four serious women in front of him, Tang Mu Cheng became nervous.


    "It''s all about getting you fired from the company."


    Bessie said to Tang Mu Cheng seriously.


    Tang Mu orange on the spot is a Leng: "all found?"


    "Of course, after you left, the president paid a lot of attention to you. However, thanks to Qin Yan''s help. Without her, it can''t go so smoothly. "


    Qin Yan couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, it didn''t help. I heard the truth by accident. Besides, Mu Cheng is my good friend, and it''s right to do something for her. "


    Hearing this conversation, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is a surge.


    They were forced to leave the company, and they were still thinking about themselves


    She was moved to see the five people in front of one eye, and then took a deep breath, said: "OK, then you start to say, I''m ready."


    "It''s true that Su Tianai is one of the culprits, but she has no actual operation, and her hands and feet are very clean, so she can''t be found on her head at all..."


    Tina soon began to talk about it, but within two words, she was very dissatisfied with the direction of Su Tianai: "that woman is too cunning, you must have no idea who she is cooperating with."


    "Who?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s brow was cold and his eyes were cold.


    Last time, Su Tianai said that someone helped her, but she couldn''t figure out who it was.


    Everyone in the design department is possible, but not everyone, because she has nothing to do with other people except Su Tianai and Lina. It''s unreasonable to frame her.


    Therefore, Tang Mu Cheng thought for many days, and then he had no clue.


    "Gu Tianya."


    When Xu Ya said these three words, for a long time, time was still.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a long time, and suddenly returned to his mind: "Gu Tianya? How could it be her? How could it be... "


    "That''s her, Mu Cheng! We were just like you at the beginning. It''s incredible, but it''s true! The purpose of her cooperation with Su Tianai is to ruin your reputation and drive you out of Li''s group... I heard Su Tianai say it himself. "


    In order to let Tang Mu orange believe, Qin Yan also solemnly said.


    Tang Mu Cheng was still surprised.


    In fact, she suspected Gu Tianya at the beginning. The whole company is the person who is closest to Gu Tianya and knows her workflow best.


    But then she vetoed it. Gu Tianya is the first one to be excluded because she usually looks regular, lively and simple, and has nothing to do with her. But unexpectedly, it was her! Yes, it''s easy to know her password, or even secretly sell the design drawings in her name. Besides the assistant, who else? Until now, Tang Mu Cheng finally figured it out. Then, he felt chilly on his back and felt a little creepy. So, is Gu Tianya pretending to be a good girl? If it is, then this woman is hiding too much! What''s more terrible is that after being calculated and stabbed by her, she still unknowingly didn''t expect that she would do it. Think of this, Tang Mu orange''s face a little pale looking at them, open mouth, want to say something, but a word can''t say¡° Looks like you''ve digested it? " Tina comfortingly patted Tang Mu orange on the shoulder: "we feel terrible when we know about it, especially when we think of that kind of person who actually worked with you for a period of time."¡° But why did she deal with me with Su Tianai? I can understand Su Tian''s love, but Gu Tianya, have I offended her? " Tang Mu Cheng is really puzzled¡° About this... "Tina suddenly looked at Bessie strangely, and then said:" Mu Cheng, actually Gu Tianya was sent by the second lady of the Li family. We don''t know the specific situation, but I heard from tezhu that last time you were kidnapped, Gu Tianya''s brother also participated in it. It seems that Gu Tianye or something. In short, from the beginning, Gu Tianya is a chess piece buried in Fiberhome company to deal with the president. " Tang Mu Cheng was shocked again. It was a long time ago when Gu Tianya entered beacon jewelry. That is to say, from that time on, er fang had already watched her and was ready to use her to fight against Li Nanyan? For the first time, Tang Mu Cheng truly realized that sentence. The rich are deep! Li''s water is even more unfathomable.

 Chapter 342

    After digesting for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng finally accepted the fact. After a while, he asked, "where is Gu Tianya now?"


    "She''s gone, and she''s gone," Tina said


    "Disappeared?"


    Tina nodded: "well, it''s probably something that''s broken through, so she left on her own initiative. As for Su Tianai, because there is no evidence, she can''t be moved for the time being. "


    "Now things are finally clear, and I know who framed me. To be honest, I''m really not reconciled..."


    Biting his lower lip, Tang Mu Cheng showed a wry smile to several people: "this is the result of my hard work for so long. As a result, I can''t resist a deliberate calculation. Now I have nothing."


    "Mu orange..."


    See Tang Mu orange suddenly show bitter expression, Qin Yan didn''t know how to comfort her.


    As a result, she felt extremely angry at Su Tianai and Gu Tianya''s unscrupulous methods.


    As a designer, only she knows how hard it is for this industry to succeed.


    Gu Tianya and Su Tianai, in order to achieve their goal, easily destroy Tang Mucheng''s hard work.


    Such people... Deserve to die!


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be none. How can the President let you have nothing? It''s su Tianai. I should teach her a lesson. This woman is a disaster. "


    Tina first comforted Tang Mu Cheng, then jumped up from her seat and was about to kill Su Tian''ai. The action was so fast that several people were caught off guard.


    Fortunately, Bessie quickly recovered and immediately pulled Tina back: "calm down."


    "If there''s anything to calm down, that kind of person should give her some color to see."


    Tina''s anger is hard to calm.


    Bessie held her down and whispered, "don''t go. What do people think if you rush to teach people in front of so many people like this?"


    "What do you say? Mu orange back a curse, that woman is in that arrogant, why? "


    Until this moment, Tang Mu Cheng regained his mind and saw Tina''s furious appearance. He quickly followed and comforted her: "Tina, thank you for trying to vent your anger for me. But Bessie is right. It''s not right for you to rush in like this. And even if you''re really angry, it won''t bring back my reputation. The only thing I can do is to beat her with my own work, so that I can wash all this


    "But..."


    Tina wanted to say something else, but when she saw Tang Mu Cheng''s firm eyes, the whole person suddenly looked like a deflated ball: "well, since even the president''s wife has said that, I don''t want to teach her, OK?"


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, Bessie said, "who can''t say? I''ll go anyway. "


    "Why?" A few people on this side were dumbfounded.


    Tina protested discontentedly: "but didn''t you just stop me from going?"


    "I don''t want you to rush over, but I don''t want you to walk over calmly."


    Bessie''s smile was harmless, even mild.


    But after several people here saw it, they couldn''t help playing smart at the same time.


    Why does this expression... Seem to be a little calculating, even some... Terrible?


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Tina swallowed and asked bravely.


    "Of course, come here with your ears!"


    Smiling and blinking, Bessie hooked her finger to Tina.


    I don''t know what Bessie said to Tina. They were muttering for a long time. Then Tina jumped up from her seat and ran away.


    And when I left, I didn''t forget to pull Qin Yan up.


    Tang Mu Cheng was confused and couldn''t help asking Bessie curiously, "what did you say just now?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    Bessie blinked with interest, deliberately sold a pass: "go, let''s go back to the president first, and you can watch carefully later."


    "Oh."


    Tang Mu Cheng, whose curiosity has been completely hooked up, even when he comes back to Li Nan Yan''s side, looks a little absent-minded. From time to time, he looks in the direction of Tina and them running away.


    Seeing this, Li Nan Yan asked in a low voice, "what do they want to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head. As he says this, he catches a glimpse of Tina coming back from the corner of his eyes. He can''t help but fix his eyes.


    "Why? Zixi is also with them. "


    She was surprised and looked at the women holding a tray with several styles of wine bottles, wine mixers and wine glasses.


    Tang Mu orange and Li Nan Yan look at each other in disbelief, don''t understand what they want to do.


    "Come on, let''s stop what we''re doing and see who I''ve invited for you. This Miss Yang is the chief bartender of this bar. Oh, I invite her to come here to make drinks on the spot. So from now on, let''s play a little game. The loser will have to drink the wine made by Miss Yang. How about that? "


    When the tray was put on the table one by one, Tina yelled at the people. Because of her vivid tone and manner, everyone''s mood was aroused instantly¡° Well, count me in¡° And me... "Everyone raised their hands and competed to participate. Tina glanced at everyone with a smile and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight, everyone must participate except Mu orange, which is what the president said." Li Nan Yan eyebrows a pick immediately. When did he say that? This secretary is really bold, dare to fake the imperial edict? Although President Li frowned very hard, and even guessed that Tina must have come up with some bad ideas, he finally let her do mischief. He wanted to see what they were up to! Tang Mu orange is also quite curious to watch. With Tina''s announcement, the game soon began. What they play is a very common game of turning the bottle. Those who are pointed at by the mouth of the bottle can only accept two punishments. The first one is to do anything that everyone on the scene asks for, and it''s also a shame. The second is to drink. As for what kind of wine to drink, it''s all decided by Yang Zixi. No matter how hard it is, you have to drink it. This game, the main picture is happy and exciting, Tina said, immediately someone eager to try. The first one who was transferred was a female staff member in the design department. Because she couldn''t drink, she had to accept the first punishment. She was asked to go to the door and ask for a kiss from the fifth stranger, either cheek or tongue. In the second round, there was a new male employee. This time, this one was asked to take a strip on the dance floor. In the third round, the bottle mouth points to Su Tianai. Su Tianai''s eyebrows wrinkled, but his face did not change, just waiting to be punished in silence. Then at this time, Tang Mu orange saw Tina, as well as Yang Zixi, the corner of his mouth if there is no raised a bad smile.

 Chapter 343

    "Su Tianai, do you want to accept the first kind of punishment, to take a strip dance or to find a strange man to confess, or the second kind?"


    Tina pretended to be serious, a generous, optional look.


    I want to know, how can a woman like Su Tianai, who claims to be superior, do the first kind of punishment like a whole person?


    Therefore, Su Tianai said almost without thinking, "I drink."


    "Yes, Miss Yang, please have a drink."


    Tina''s tone is very light. If you listen carefully, you can definitely hear that she can''t wait, and that she is suffering from schadenfreude.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help looking at it.


    Yang Zixi quite skillfully selected several kinds of wine, poured them into the mixer, and then began to shake and shake. The skilled speed was dazzling.


    After a while, a cup of bright red wine was pushed to Su Tianai.


    Su Tianai hesitated for a long time and took it up.


    After about ten seconds, Su Tianai suddenly had no warning, choked and coughed. Her charming facial features were slightly distorted, and her expression was very ugly.


    "Drink up the wine."


    Tina smiles and reminds us that her face looks like the stepmother who poisoned the apple for snow white. It''s called a man and animal harmless.


    Su Tianai frowned, but he tried to resist the discomfort brought by the strong liquid and drank the rest of the wine again.


    As you can imagine, it was another burst of choking cough, and I almost coughed my lungs out.


    Then Tina, as if she didn''t see it, went on to the fourth and fifth round


    After several rounds, it was not su Tianai''s turn. On the contrary, other people had tasted the wine made by Ye yangzixi.


    After drinking, they immediately said that they would never want to drink the wine made by Yang Zixi, because it was too hard to drink.


    The wine is bitter and astringent, either salty and sweet, or even spicy. It''s not for people to drink.


    So, when the bottle mouth of the nth round was aimed at Su Tianai again, everyone was very curious about what punishment she would choose this time.


    Su Tianai gritted his teeth and resolutely chose the second one again.


    After another cup of bad wine, Su Tianai''s face was not ugly, but twisted, slightly puffed, cold, chief designer, and his image was ruined in a moment.


    Of course, it''s only pediatrics.


    When Su Tianai asked to quit the game, Tina refused, and she also threw out the bait, who can last, can put forward a condition with the president, no matter what conditions can be agreed, such as kissing ah no problem.


    It was, of course, Tina''s own idea.


    But Li Nan Yan in addition to sneer twice, also did not want to stand up to stop the meaning.


    Can I have any comments with the president?


    Is that to say, you can also ask her to be the chief designer of Li''s head office?


    As soon as Su Tianai heard this, he immediately bit his teeth and continued to join the game.


    As time goes on, the atmosphere here is getting hotter and hotter, attracting the attention of many guests.


    And Su Tian love wine also a cup and a cup of the bottom, to the end she some can''t hold, pale, but still clench teeth strong support.


    Tina and a few others looked at her and sneered.


    On the contrary, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly sympathized with Su Tian AI. He quickly pulled Yang Zixi, who was standing over there, and asked in a low voice, "what do you give her to drink? How can her face look like that? She won''t die, will she?"


    "Hehe, of course not. Let her squat in the toilet for a week at most."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Mu orange curious guess: "what do you put in the wine?"


    "Hey, I added a lot of good ingredients to her wine."


    "What''s good?"


    Tang Mu orange looks at her suspiciously.


    "Hee hee, such as chili powder, soy sauce and vinegar, and laxatives... Although I really want to throw some poison into it, it''s not worth going to jail for a bitch, is it?"


    After smiling, Yang Zixi got up and went on mixing wine.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    She... Began to feel pity for Su Tianai!


    It was Li Nanyan. After hearing this, he didn''t react at all. He just turned his head and stared at Tang Mucheng and asked, "are you tired?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired." Tang Mu Cheng shook his head.


    "Let''s go first. It''s too noisy. Let''s change to a quiet place."


    Looking at a group of people still playing there, Li Nanyan''s thick eyebrows were almost inseparable.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that he liked to be quiet, and immediately agreed: "well."


    So they quietly left the bar, but none of them found out.


    After leaving the bar, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan did not go home immediately, but walked slowly along the street.


    Time is still early, outside the street is still people, even if the snowflakes all over the sky, still can not block people''s joy of nightlife. Tang Mu Cheng wrapped herself up tightly and stared at the colorful window. When she passed a clothing store, she couldn''t help but stop and blinked in surprise: "ah -" what''s the matter? " Li Nanyan stopped and looked inside curiously. It''s all clothes, and it''s a men''s clothing store. What''s good to see¡° No, I just think the sweater inside is very nice. It should look good on you. " Tang Mu orange pointed to a big red turtleneck in the window and said with a smile. Li Nan Yan followed the direction she pointed out and looked at it carefully for a long time. At last, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "how do you think I look good in that color?" The colors of his clothes are light and cool. He has never tried this kind of big red¡° I don''t know. I just imagine it will look good on you. Do you want to try it on Tang Mu Cheng smiles and blinks his eyes, looking forward to it. Li Nanyan could not help but be silent for a moment. After a long time, he suddenly stepped into the shop, picked up the sweater and went to the fitting room. About three minutes later, he came out. The sweater style is fashionable and generous, and it is more suitable for him than he imagined, because his figure is a natural hanger, coupled with the contrast of temperament, the match is more perfect¡° Well, it seems good. " Looking at himself in the dressing mirror, Li Nan Yan nodded with satisfaction. Tang Mu orange is even more amazing. She can feel that Li Nan Yan wears well, but she didn''t expect to be so handsome¡° I have a good eye. I''ll pay for this dress. You can''t rob me. " She said with a smile, and then couldn''t wait to pay from the bag. Seeing that she was happy, Li Nan Yan just picked her eyebrows, but didn''t stop her. Then she simply left in her clothes and didn''t mean to take them off. Tang Mu orange sees in the eye, feel this winter, seem not so cold.

 Chapter 344

    Although the company has found out the culprit who framed Tang Mu Cheng, it is not so easy to clarify the plagiarism incident for a while.


    Although Tang Mu Cheng is anxious, he knows it''s useless to worry.


    The second room of the Li family took so much effort to bury the hidden danger of Gu Tianya, which gave her a fatal blow at the critical moment. Now her reputation is damaged. If there is another mistake at this time and she is caught, she will be doomed.


    She couldn''t let all the achievements she had worked so long for go down the drain.


    However, although she has suffered a blow in her career, Tang Mu Cheng has never been lax. She loves design and will surely spend most of her time painting every day.


    This morning, Tang Mucheng, as usual, got up to wash, went downstairs to have breakfast, and was ready to go out.


    Normally, at this time, there would be no one at home except for her and some cleaning servants. However, when Tang Mu Cheng just came down the stairs, he heard the children laughing.


    She was stunned and came to the hall. She saw Niannian, who was playing in the hall, and ningqiao, who was sitting on the sofa and looked like a hostess.


    Tang Mu orange subconsciously frowned, coincidentally, Ning Qiao also saw her at this time.


    She gave Tang Mu Cheng a gentle smile and said, "good morning, Miss Tang."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, counted as a response, and then said faintly, "what''s the matter with Miss Ning coming so early? If you are looking for Nan Yan, he has gone to work. You might as well go to the company. "


    "I''m not here to find Nan Yan today, but here to wait for his grandfather. However, Nan Yan should come back."


    Ning Qiao lightly laughs a way, don''t know why, when she says this sentence, that bottom of the eye is deep, seem to have if have no of flash over a glimmer of satisfied and excited.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Is the old man coming home?


    What is he doing at home?


    Why didn''t Li Nanyan mention it?


    Is it for the sake of Ning Qiao and Li Nanyan?


    If so, I''m afraid it''s for her, isn''t it?


    For a moment, Tang Mu Cheng''s mind was full of thoughts, but soon she shook her head and said with a smile, "Oh, please."


    Then she turned and went upstairs to her room.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Mu Cheng heard the sound of a car coming from outside. She thought that the old man had arrived, so she turned out of the room and was ready to go downstairs to meet her.


    It''s true that the old man is outside the door. Although he is old, he is still red and dignified. He got out of the car first, followed by another old man. His age seems to be no different from that of him. He is wearing a brown cheongsam and holding a bunch of sandalwood beads in his hand. His dignified appearance is obviously an old man who has been fighting for half his life.


    This old man is named Ning Guobang. He is Ning Qiaoqiao''s grandfather and a comrade in arms of Ye Shiguo when he was young.


    At this moment, after getting out of the car, Mr. Ning first looked at the villa in front of him, and then said with a smile, "is this the place where Nan Yan lives now? Yes, the quiet environment is in line with his temperament. "


    Ye Shiguo smiles and is about to open his mouth to respond. At this time, another car comes behind him.


    Two people can''t help looking back, see Li Nanyan and Gu xijue just walked down from the car.


    "Grandfather, grandfather Ning."


    Li Nanyan and Gu xijue approach and greet them together.


    Ning Guobang touched his beard with a smile: "ha ha, the relationship between Xi Jue and Nan Yan is still so good."


    "Hey, hey, that''s because I grew up with my boss, and I''m just like brothers, so I''m almost wearing the same pair of pants."


    Gu xijue responded with a smile, but it was Li Nanyan. His expression was still light. He just politely said to the two old people, "grandfather Ning, go to the house first. You just got off the plane, you should be tired."


    After that, they went to open the door first. Naturally, they had no objection. Then they followed, and Gu xijue was the last


    Just as they were about to enter the room, Tang Mu Cheng was about to come down from the second floor. Unexpectedly, he met Ning Qiao at the stairway.


    In this villa, the second floor has always been a taboo for outsiders.


    In addition to her, Gu xijue and ye Xinyi can go upstairs unscrupulously. At other times, only when Li Nanyan is away can the servant be allowed to go upstairs to clean.


    At this moment, rather Qiao came uninvited, Tang Mu orange subconsciously frowned.


    "Miss Ning, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Mu orange went to the stairs and stood in front of Ning Qiao.


    Ning Qiao said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just now Niannian ran up. I''m afraid she wants to be the same as last time. She was hurt accidentally, so she can keep up."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes sank.


    She naturally knew the irony in ningjo''s words.


    She sneered and said, "it''s really time to watch. After all, not everyone can get on the second floor, because Nan Yan hates other people''s involvement in his territory. Even children run around when they go to other people''s homes. If they get hurt accidentally, they have to rely on others. At that time, there''s no place to complain, I hope Miss Ning can take care of her daughter. "


    Ning Qiao Qiao just didn''t expect Tang Mu orange to have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and his face was not good-looking at the moment. Last time I thought about whether the injury was an accident or not. In fact, ningqiao knew better than anyone. However, to have the opportunity to put this charge on Tang Mu Cheng''s head, she naturally likes to hear and see. In order to get Li Nanyan, she would do anything for her. Thinking of this, Ning Qiao''s face soon returned to its original state. She gave a enchanting smile and said, "Miss Tang is right. I will read it carefully, but I think that soon, I won''t have to worry about her running around, because here, there is no place she can''t go. Here, it will eventually become her home, the second floor, It won''t be the forbidden area for our mother and daughter. "¡° "Oh?" Tang Mu orange picked to pick eyebrow, see rather Qiao a face ambition in must get, in the heart head don''t know why, unexpectedly some uneasiness. The old master really came for Li Nanyan and Ning Qiao. However, she was not the kind of person who was easy to show weakness. She immediately said quietly, "it seems that Ning Qiao is very determined to get it. However, even if this place will not become a forbidden area for your mother and daughter, it will be after that. Therefore, as the head of the family, I''d like you to go downstairs. At least, don''t let people think that, Miss Ning, He is a man who knows nothing about manners. "¡° You... "Ning Qiao''s face completely became ugly, and her eyes were still a little sinister. She said coldly:" Tang Mu Cheng, do you really think you can be so proud all the time? Believe me, soon, you won''t be like this. " Ning Qiaoqiao''s words sound just fell, downstairs also rang to open a door sound, indistinctly still can hear Li Nanyan and old master''s voice.

 Chapter 345

    Tang Mu orange and Ning Qiao subconsciously look downstairs, and then Tang Mu orange step will go downstairs, who knows, Ning Qiao but side block.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Mu orange Leng Leng, some surprised saw rather Qiao one eye.


    Ning Qiao raised a strange smile at her and said: "Tang Mu Cheng, I know Nan Yan cares about you, but you marry him for his money. You don''t deserve him. I''m the only one who makes a perfect match with him. I love him. In this world, no one loves him more than me. In order to be with him, I have given everything. Therefore, I must get him, even if I die. "


    At the end of the speech, Ning Qiao''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. She bit her teeth and suddenly rushed up, grabbing Tang Mu Cheng''s hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Mucheng was caught off guard by Ning Qiaoqiao''s action. He wanted to pull his hand back, but Ning Qiaoqiao dragged her, and began to cry out: "sorry, Mu orange, I won''t rob Nan Yan. Please let me go. I promise that I will be far away from him in the future. I will leave with my thoughts, and I won''t break you up..."


    Tang Mu Cheng was so confused by Ning Qiao''s hoarse cry that he felt even more uneasy. He said angrily, "Ning Qiao, what do you want to do? Let go of me. "


    Tang Mu orange wants to shake off Ning Qiao''s hand. Ning Qiao drags on and looks downstairs frequently. When he is sure that the people downstairs can hear the voice, he shouts in horror: "don''t... Mu orange, don''t..."


    While talking, Ning Qiao stepped back step by step.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly realized what she wanted to do, and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    no


    How could she... Do that?


    Tang Mu orange looked at Ning Qiao in amazement, and tried harder to free his hand. As a result, at this moment, Niannian didn''t know where he came from, and cried out loudly: "you let go of my mother, you bad guy..."


    Just in the crying room between the two mothers and daughters, Tang Mu Cheng hears a few hasty footsteps coming downstairs. Then she sees Li Nan Yan, two old men and Gu Xi Jue from the stairway


    The four of them are looking up in amazement, and her hand is being grasped by Ning Qiaoqiao and put on her shoulder. Then, with everyone''s gaping gaze, Ning Qiaoqiao''s body falls down from the upstairs, and finally rolls all the way down the stairs and falls at Li Nanyan''s feet.


    The air, as if in an instant solidification, Tang Mu orange''s hand stiff in mid air, can only use a pair of eyes staring at the downstairs.


    At the moment, Li Nan Yan''s expression downstairs is indescribable and ugly. Gu Xi Jue looks at Tang Mu Cheng upstairs and Ning Qiao on the ground, which is also very dignified.


    Only two old men, first a Leng, then surprised: "Qiao Qiao!"


    Ning Qiao was lying on the ground with a painful face and many bruises on his body, as if he could faint at any time.


    "Grandfather, ye grandfather..." Ning Qiao''s eyes turned red and shed tears. His voice sounded extremely weak.


    "How are you, Joe? Where are you hurt? Don''t scare grandpa


    Ning Guobang distressed to help up the baby granddaughter, can meet Ning Qiao Qiao, Ning Qiao screamed.


    "It hurts..."


    Ning Qiao said in pain.


    Seeing Li Nanyan standing there indifferently, ye scolded: "Nanyan, what are you still doing? Why don''t you send Joe to the hospital soon? "


    Li Nanyan finally draws his attention back from Tang Mucheng.


    He slowly drooped his eyes, staring at ningqiao on the ground.


    Ning Qiao cried and pulled Li Nan Yan''s trouser legs tightly. He said, "Nan Yan, it''s not mu Cheng''s fault. I fell down by accident..."


    Niannian cried and said, "Dad, aunt Tang pushed my mother down. Wuwu, mom, do you feel pain? Niannian is afraid of..."


    Children don''t lie. Everyone seems to believe it, including the two elders on the scene. When they heard Niannian''s words, they immediately put their angry eyes on Tang Mu Cheng.


    "You girl, you look like a human. I didn''t expect that you were so cruel! I tell you, if Joe has a problem, I won''t let you go


    Ningguobang angrily scolded.


    Old Ye didn''t say anything, but his eyes were obviously accusing her.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was pale.


    She knew what her first impression to the old man was. She was unruly, arrogant and willful, so even if she did such a vicious thing, it was reasonable. Therefore, he would not believe that she didn''t push Joe.


    But Li Nan Yan


    She doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, but he does.


    Her eyes were fixed on him.


    He also looked at her. When his eyes were opposite, his eyes were calm, but it seemed that something was brewing.


    She bit her lower lip and shook her head. "No, I didn''t push her, Li Nanyan. You believe me, don''t you?"


    Li Nan Yan is silent. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart sank and continued to explain: "I really didn''t push her. Do you believe me?" Li Nan Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Ning Guo Bang snorted angrily: "all of us are still sophistry at this time. All of us saw you push Qiao Qiao of our family down. At this time, we are still pretending to be poor. Is that how your parents taught you to be a man? If so, I''ll have to take good care of your parents and teach you how to be a man. " Gu xijue saw that the situation was not right, so he quickly said: "grandfather Ning, grandfather, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later. Maybe there''s any misunderstanding. You''d better send Qiao to the hospital first." Ye also coldly took back his eyes and hummed: "misunderstanding? I didn''t see any misunderstanding. However, I saw clearly who was more suitable for Nan Yan. We, the Ye family, will not accept that kind of thoughtful girl as granddaughter-in-law. Nan Yan! Why don''t you take Joe to the hospital? " Li Nan Yan clenched his fist and took a deep breath. After looking at Tang Mu Cheng again, he bent over to pick up Ning Qiao and left the villa without looking back. And at the moment he turned around, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart gradually cooled down. He... Doesn''t believe her? Oh - he didn''t believe her... She laughed at herself. She felt black in front of her eyes, and her body shook a few times, as if she was going to faint at any time. She gritted her teeth and finally turned back to the room in a trance. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t see it. Li Nan Yan''s eyes, which looked at her before he turned and left, were full of heartache. He loved her so much, knew her so well, and of course knew that she could not do such vicious things. How could he not believe her?

 Chapter 346

    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know where to go. She knew that when she came back to the room, she subconsciously locked the door. After that, she lay on the bed and began to cry drop by drop.


    At the moment when she was betrayed by Ouyang Shaoqian, she thought that she would never know what heartache was in her life.


    But now she knows it again.


    It was a kind of feeling like being stabbed by a knife, which was so painful that it almost killed me.


    Why is heartache?


    Because of Li Nanyan''s distrust?


    Before, she did not understand the complex feelings in her heart.


    But now she understands.


    She cares about him. She cares about him.


    In the past six months, the man used his care to take care of her and warm her frozen heart. Unconsciously, she had already fallen in love with him.


    But she didn''t see.


    Because she protected herself so well that she didn''t dare to pay her heart easily, so she naively thought that her heart was well preserved.


    I don''t know when she lost her heart and was stolen by that man.


    Now, she finally understood, but he gave her distrust.


    What on earth did she do wrong


    She just wants a sincere feeling, but why can''t she get what she wants? Is she really doomed not to get what she wants in her life?


    Heart a burst of pain, Tang Mu orange tears, I do not know how long cry, maybe tired, she fell asleep in a daze in the past.


    When she woke up again, it was noon. Before Li Nanyan came back, she went downstairs. When Mingxiu saw that her eyes were red and swollen, he could not help but worry: "madam, lunch is ready. Do you want to have some?"


    "No more."


    Tang Mu orange Leng Leng stands in the open hall, feeling empty in the heart.


    She couldn''t bear the feeling, so she turned and left home.


    When Mingxiu saw her leave, he could not help but worry more. He followed her and hung far away.


    Soon after they left, Li Nanyan and Gu xijue came back.


    After Li Nanyan entered the door, he looked for Tang Mu Cheng without saying a word.


    There was no room downstairs. He rushed upstairs.


    He followed the room, looking for it one by one, but he never saw Tang Mu Cheng.


    He was a little flustered and quickly went downstairs. Seeing that his expression was not right, Gu xijue quickly welcomed him up: "what''s the matter, boss, sister-in-law is not here?"


    "Well."


    Li Nanyan''s face was ugly. He called a maid: "have you seen your wife?"


    The maid replied respectfully, "it seems that my wife just went out."


    "Do you know where she''s gone?"


    Li Nanyan asked anxiously.


    The maid shook her head: "I don''t know, but Mr. Mingxiu seems to have gone out with him. Young master, you can ask him."


    "I see."


    Li Nanyan is relieved, and then takes out his mobile phone to call Mingxiu, but Gu xijue stops him.


    "Wait a minute, boss."


    "Why?"


    Li Nanyan frowned at him and asked.


    Gu xijue said solemnly: "boss, I know you are worried about your sister-in-law now, but how do you plan to explain when you chase after him like this? Although Qiao Qiao doesn''t matter, it''s just a slight concussion, but Lord Ning obviously doesn''t intend to let it go


    Li Nanyan stopped in his hand and his eyes were very gloomy: "orange can''t push her downstairs. I saw that Qiao Qiao was holding orange''s hand."


    "I know. Of course, I don''t believe that my sister-in-law will push Joe downstairs. I don''t know her. She dares to love, hate, dare to act, and has a straight personality. How can she do such deep-seated things. The problem is, the old man doesn''t believe it. Now he thinks that his sister-in-law is that kind of vicious woman, so I''m afraid he will force you to divorce your sister-in-law next time. Have you thought about how to solve it? "


    Gu xijue stares at Li Nanyan seriously.


    In this world, Li Nanyan is not afraid of anyone, but the old master, he can''t disobey.


    What''s more, Tang Mu Cheng was promoted by Ning Qiao in full view of the public. Even if Li Nan Yan protected Tang Mu Cheng, the old man would never forget it.


    Li Nanyan''s face became more and more ugly.


    He didn''t say anything, but he was cold and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he hummed coldly: "no matter what I say, I won''t divorce orange. Now, I just want to get her back and protect her. I will never let anyone touch her, even my grandfather."


    After saying this, he turned and left. Gu xijue looked at his back and sighed. Finally, he murmured to himself: "boss, no matter what, I will stand on your side and want to guard the people I love. It''s not wrong. It''s Qiao Qiao who is wrong. She doesn''t know. Her inflexible means will only push you farther and farther. It''s really stupid. And... Compared with her, I hope you are with Tang Mu Cheng. At least, she won''t be as fake as Ning Qiao. "


    Gu xijue didn''t hear what he said from the bottom of his heart. He said it to himself. People like them have everything since they were born, and their lives have been arranged in advance. They should take what road and how to become a qualified successor. However, they are less satisfied with material things than with everything in mind. Tang Mu Cheng has a real temperament. Although she was born in a rich family with a delicate temperament, she has a likable personality. She dares to love and hate, can hold it up and put it down, can cry and laugh at will, and can do whatever she wants without so many restrictions. It''s her who opens up Li Nanyan''s dusty heart and turns him into a normal person with seven emotions and six desires. There''s nothing wrong with Li Nanyan trying to protect her. He just doesn''t want to regret and lose the love of this life After leaving Phoenix Villa, Tang Mu Cheng returned to the rental house not long ago. Before one-time paid half a year''s rent, later with Li Nanyan back, she did not return, so put, now it has become her home. Entering the door, she sat on the sofa, her whole body curled up, feeling very tired. In the past six months, she has put all her thoughts on her work. She only wants to pay off the debt and get her father back. But now, her career is gone, and her heart is also lost. Next, she is waiting for an unpredictable future and result. For a moment, she was confused and didn''t know where to go. Sitting there for a while, she felt a little hungry and her stomach ached faintly. She calmed down, got up and wanted to find something to eat. The food in the refrigerator can''t be eaten any more. The only thing that can be eaten is a few boxes of instant noodles. She reluctantly picked up her spirits, went to boil water, then took apart the instant noodles and poured in the seasoning bag. A few minutes later, when the noodles were ready, she opened them, picked them up with a fork and ate them in her mouth. Noodles are very fragrant, but just into her mouth, stomach a nausea, suddenly turned up, let her can''t help, rushed into the bathroom, holding the toilet a retch.

 Chapter 347

    Tang Mu orange didn''t eat much breakfast. It was already past noon. Maybe he was too hungry, so he retched for a long time and didn''t vomit anything.


    After a long time, she got up and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face turned pale and she looked very embarrassed.


    She turned on the tap and washed her face with her hands, trying to refresh herself.


    After washing, she went out of the bathroom, but she had no appetite for noodles.


    At this time, the doorbell suddenly rang, breaking the moment of peace.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He wondered who would come here.


    Is it the landlord?


    She quickly recovered and went to open the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, she saw Li Nanyan''s figure.


    She was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    Li Nan Yan looked at her and saw that her face was a little bad. He couldn''t help but feel distressed. Then, without waiting for her to speak, he went into the door and hugged her in his arms.


    The strength, as if trying to rub her into the body.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and let him hold for a while. The familiar breath came to her face. His warmth came to her heart and made her nose sour.


    She came back suddenly, and began to struggle violently, trying to get out of his arms.


    However, he was very hard to hold her, is not put, and at a certain moment, gently in her ear said: "sorry, wronged you."


    At the moment of his words, her body froze, and finally no longer struggled. Tears came to her eyes and blurred her vision.


    She never knew she was so vulnerable.


    Her hands tightly grasp his chest clothes, the body began to shake, tears drop by drop down, the whole person lying on him, crying dark.


    "Sorry, orange, sorry..."


    He held her face, kissing her eyes, hot tears almost burned his lips.


    "I really didn''t push her..."


    She looked at him dimly with tears in her eyes and said chokingly.


    Li Nanyan was so distressed that he seemed to be late by the knife: "I know, I know you didn''t push her, she fell down on purpose."


    Tang Mu orange sobbed and said: "I thought, you don''t believe me."


    Li Nan Yan gently kisses her forehead: "how can I not believe you? My orange is the kindest girl in the world. How can she do that kind of vicious thing? I''m wrong. I can''t protect you well and tell you at the first time. I believe you."


    Listen to him say so, Tang Mu orange tears flow more fierce, in the heart of the original pain, once dissipated relief, followed by happiness.


    It turned out that he did not believe her.


    That''s enough.


    She doesn''t care what other people think, as long as he trusts her.


    In Li Nanyan''s arms, she didn''t know how long she had been crying. She didn''t stop crying until he got a big piece of wet on his shoulder.


    He sighed, helped her dry her tears, pulled her to sit down on the sofa, and said softly, "don''t cry, eh?"


    "Well."


    She sniffed and her eyes were red and swollen.


    Li Nan Yan touched her cheek, glanced at the instant noodles on the table and frowned: "Mingxiu said that you haven''t had lunch yet, do you want this?"


    "Well."


    She nodded, not denying it.


    Li Nanyan frowned with disapproval, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed: "Mingxiu, order some takeout to his wife''s place."


    "Yes, young master."


    Mingxiu was very efficient. The takeout was delivered soon. There were three dishes and one soup. The taste was quite light, which was in line with Tang Mu Cheng''s taste.


    After Li Nan Yan helped to open the box, he watched her eat again.


    After eating, Tang Mucheng tidied up and poured a glass of water for himself and Li Nanyan.


    After sitting down, she hesitated, then said: "ningqiao... Is everything ok?"


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he hummed coldly, "it''s no big deal. Moreover, even if she''s gone, she''ll suffer for herself."


    Tang Mu orange side Mou stares at him, ask: "do you really believe me? At that time, normal people would think that I pushed ningqiao downstairs, and there was also Niannian as a witness. "


    Li Nan Yan stretched out her hand, pulled her into her arms and said, "if I don''t trust even the people I love, should I spend my whole life with you? I believe you, and I know you won''t do that to Joe, either


    "Yes." She leaned back in his arms and breathed, "you believe me."


    He smiles, lovingly kisses her forehead and says, "fool, of course I believe you."


    Tang Mu Cheng was silent for a while, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "but, grandfather does not believe it, this matter, he will not give up?"


    Listen to Tang Mu orange say so, Li Nan Yan''s face also sink heavy, some dignified.


    He said: "I''m sorry, orange, Ning Qiao is good at acting. My grandfather trusts her. I can''t stop her. But don''t worry, I''ll be there for the next thing. You believe me, I''ll protect you and you won''t be hurt. You just need to be with me, OK?"


    When he said this, there was no cover up for the sincerity and affection in his eyes. She could feel that he wanted to protect her and hold on to her mind. This man... Is really afraid of losing her! So she laughed, nodded and said, "well, I promise you that I will always be with you." He looked at her, eyes gentle, sighed: "you must not leave me, I love you, in this life, no one can let you separate from me, if you are not, maybe I will change back to the previous appearance, walking dead, I can''t do without you..." for the first time, Li Nanyan confessed to Tang Mu Cheng so frankly. Tang Mu orange''s heart at that moment, as if hit by a stone like, bursts of tremor. Is it? It turned out that he was so afraid of losing her. In fact, she is the same. If it wasn''t for her, how could she achieve what she is today? If it wasn''t for him to pull her out of the abyss, how could she have today''s Tang Mu Cheng. It was he who gave her the chance of rebirth, and he occupied her heart. She was reluctant to leave him, even more afraid of losing him. She loves him, too. Without him, she didn''t know what to do. So give yourself another chance. Believe in him and believe in yourself. They will go on well. They will... Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help looking up at Li Nan Yan. Four eyes opposite, two people see from each other''s eyes not to hide the emotion. Li Nanyan''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. Because he saw what he wanted in her eyes. His eyes can not help but more gentle, and asked with a smile: "orange, do you love me? Not like, but beyond the love I like, just like I love you... "Tang Mu orange''s cheeks became red, even her delicate ears were flushed. She looked away shyly and looked a little flustered. But Li Nan Yan did not let her escape, holding her cheek and forcing her to look at herself¡° Tell me, will you? " He gently coaxed, eyes have strong expectations. Tang Mu orange blushed blood, looked at him for a long time, then nodded: "well."

 Chapter 348

    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng finally admitted his feelings, Li Nan Yan was overjoyed and couldn''t help holding her in his arms.


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his eyes, covered his heart and said, "Li Nan Yan, this heart is yours. You should treat it well. It has been hurt once and can''t endure the second time. If you let me hurt my heart, I will never forgive you."


    Her expression, never serious.


    Li Nanyan looked at her deeply.


    He knew that she was not joking.


    Ouyang Shaoqian had hurt her once, and since then, he has been listed as a refused account, and even hated her.


    She is the kind of person who dares to love and hate. If you love someone, she can give everything. However, when you are sorry for her, she will hate you and never forgive you again.


    He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, looking at her with extremely serious eyes, solemnly said: "I promise you, I will never let you sad, otherwise, I will not forgive myself."


    Yes, his girl, can only hold in the palm of the hand care, if hurt her, he will not forgive himself first.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, dimple.


    This is the first time that she has felt her heart belong since the Tang family changed.


    And all this is brought to her by this man. She is willing to try to believe him, try to accept him, give him a chance, and give herself a chance.


    After the problem was solved, Li Nan Yan took the rental house with him all afternoon and kept it warm with Tang Mu Cheng.


    Maybe they open their hearts to each other, so even if they don''t say anything and stay together quietly, they both feel that time is quiet and sweet.


    However, such a time will come to an end. In the evening, Li Nanyan, who had disappeared for an afternoon, was finally found by master Ye.


    "Grandfather."


    When Li Nan Yan answered the phone, he was very calm.


    Because of the close distance, Tang mu can hear the voice of the old man in his mobile phone: "where have you been all afternoon?"


    Li Nan Yan took a look at Tang Mu Cheng, reached for her and said, "I''m here."


    "Qiao Qiao is still in a coma in the hospital. If you don''t stay here, you can''t wait to run there. Now come back to me immediately."


    The old man orders angrily, with a tone that can''t be ignored.


    Li Nanyan''s face was very quiet: "grandfather, the doctor said that Qiao Qiao is OK. When she wakes up, she can take her home to have a rest. Orange is my wife. Why should I leave her and guard other women?"


    The old master was delayed by Li Nanyan, and then he said angrily: "don''t you see that girl''s heart? I used to think that she was just willful and arrogant, at least she had a good heart, but in fact, what did she do? First you scald Niannian with hot water, and now you push her downstairs. This kind of girl is not worth your trouble at all. In a word, I don''t allow you to associate with her. If you two can divorce, divorce as soon as possible. You can marry Qiao as soon as possible, so that Niannian can have a father. Qiao Qiao, a girl with children, suffered so many grievances. Do you know what outsiders say about her? As a man, this is your responsibility. You can''t escape! "


    Hearing that the old master belittled Tang Mu Cheng so much, Li Nan Yan''s thick eyebrows twisted heavily: "grandfather, orange is not the kind of person you think, she won''t push Qiao Qiao downstairs."


    "No? Do you mean that I have wronged her? At that time, you and I saw that girl push Joe downstairs. You said it wasn''t her. Could it be that Joe himself fell downstairs? I think you are haunted by that girl. I tell you, Nan Yan, Qiao Qiao, you''ll have to give an account sooner or later, so I''ll send her directly to you later until this matter is solved. "


    After saying this, the old man hung up the phone and didn''t give Li Nanyan a chance to react.


    Li Nanyan stared at the phone in disbelief, his face was very ugly.


    "Damn it


    He swore angrily, his eyes very gloomy.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat beside him and didn''t speak.


    Obviously, she did not expect that this time, the old man''s attitude would be so tough.


    It seems that he really hates her being Li Nanyan''s wife.


    But even so, she won''t give up.


    She promised Li Nanyan to believe him. Moreover, she didn''t do anything. It was Ning Qiao who played tricks and pretended to be poor. She didn''t do anything.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, patted Li Nanyan and said, "go back, it will be solved eventually."


    Li Nan Yan looked at her face, the corners of his mouth could not help but evoke a wry smile: "sorry, orange, I did not expect that this grandfather would be so tough, he is old, I can''t disobey him, so I may have to hurt you, but you can rest assured, I will not follow him, I will solve this matter well, OK?"


    "Well, I believe you."


    She smiles and nestles into his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 6 p.m., Li Nan Yan settled Tang Mu Cheng, left the rental house, and then went directly back to the villa of Phoenix Villa.


    Villa, has not been like the past quiet, the old master will Ning Qiao Qiao back, let the servant directly sent her to the second floor of the master bedroom to rest. The master bedroom on the second floor has always been Li Nanyan''s private space. In addition to cleaning by servants, Tang Mucheng has been involved in it. Now Ning Qiaoqiao comes in and directly enters the house, which basically establishes the status of the hostess in the family. Ye Xinyi saw this behind the scenes, in addition to disapproval, there is a strong worry: "Dad, you let Qiao live in Nan Yan''s bedroom, is it better to get his approval first? You know he always hates people entering his private space. If you do that, you will make Nan Yan angry. " Old Ye didn''t care and hummed: "Qiao Qiao will soon be Nan Yan''s wife. It''s normal for husband and wife to live in the same bedroom. What consent does he need?" Seeing the old man so stubborn, ye Xinyi frowned. She felt a little strange. In the past, no matter what the old master did, he would give priority to Li Nanyan''s feelings, because he loved Li Nanyan most. But this time, I don''t know why, he insisted on interfering in this matter. Something''s going to happen! If it goes on like this, something will happen!

 Chapter 349

    No one knows better than ye Xinyi how much Li Nan Yan cares about Tang Mu Cheng.


    For her, his son can change from a cold and heartless person to a gentle and caring person. For her, he can do everything. If the old man forces him so hard, sooner or later the relationship between him and his grandson will break up. If this continues, things will get out of hand.


    What should she do?


    She believes that Tang Mu Cheng is not that kind of ruthless girl, but the old man has always been eloquent, and he doesn''t look like the kind of person who will slander Tang Mu Cheng for no reason.


    There must be some misunderstanding in this matter.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that she can''t sit like this. She ponders for a while, and decides to try to persuade the old man before Li Nanyan comes back: "Dad, Nanyan has really changed a lot in the past six months. You can see that the child has never been able to laugh before. He is strict and cold-blooded, and doesn''t care about his face. But since he met Mu Cheng, he has become able to laugh, Like a normal person, he really loves orange. There is mu orange, she is a kind child, I get along with her for so long, understand her, she will not be the kind of vicious child you said. Maybe she is a little arrogant, but she comes from a famous family and is spoiled and pampered by her parents. That''s normal. So, there must be some misunderstanding. Can you give her a chance to explain... "


    "Don''t explain. I''m old, but I''m not blind. I can see exactly who that girl is. Nan Yan will be happy only when he is with Qiao Qiao. That Tang Mu orange is not suitable for him. I want to tell you, no matter how Nan Yan opposes this, I will stick to it. At that time, I spoiled you and let you choose your own object. In the end, that son of a bitch named Li missed your whole life and made my two grandchildren suffer so much. Nan Yan was my favorite since he was a child. I can''t allow a woman to miss his life. So, even if he will blame me, my grandfather will come to be the villain, even if he tears his face... I don''t want him to choose the wrong person to regret in the future. "


    The old master looked at Ye Xinyi with a deep face.


    Ye Xinyi''s heart trembled, and finally her words turned into silence.


    Of course, she knows that the old master is so stubborn because he loves Li Nanyan, but... That''s not necessarily what Li Nanyan wants.


    She wanted to say this to the old man, but she knew that even if she said it, it still could not change the old man''s decision, so she could only be silent.


    I just hope things don''t get too bad to handle.


    In the uneasy waiting, Li Nanyan finally returned home.


    In the hall, the old man was sitting on the sofa with a dignified face.


    He went over and said politely, "grandfather, Ma."


    "I''m back."


    The old master answered, Li Nanyan nodded, subconsciously swept the hall, didn''t see Ning Qiao''s figure, can''t help turning his eyes to Ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi looks up the stairs, Li Nanyan understands, thick eyebrows immediately twisted up.


    As soon as I saw his displeased expression, the old man immediately said, "I asked Qiao Qiao to go upstairs to have a rest. From now on, she will live here, and I will also live in Los Angeles for a while until Qiao Qiao recovers. During this period, you''d better not think about letting her go out. Tang Mu Cheng pushes Qiao downstairs in front of Ning Lao. You should take responsibility for this. Otherwise, you can''t explain it to your grandfather Ning, and I can''t explain it to him. "


    Ye said fiercely, obviously not giving Li Nanyan the chance to oppose.


    Li Nanyan was calm, staring at the old man and asked, "which room does she live in?"


    "Your room." The old master said faintly: "anyway, Qiao Qiao is his own person. You even have children. It''s a matter of time to sleep in the same room."


    The green veins on Li Nanyan''s forehead seemed to beat for a while, and there was a faint sign of anger. But it was better for him to bear it down, turn his head, and call for Mingxiu: "tell the servant to go to my room, clean up all my things, and move to my wife''s room."


    "This..."


    Mingxiu looked at Li Nanyan and the old master in embarrassment.


    The old man raised his eyebrows and wanted to get angry, but Li Nanyan took the lead and said, "grandfather, don''t you always say that the Ye family can''t help understanding the etiquette? In this case, I''m married to orange now. If you let ningqiao live in my room, it will not only damage her reputation, but also my reputation. Moreover, I don''t want to be a half hearted person like my father. I will love only one woman in my life


    In a word, it''s easy to stop the old man''s mouth.


    Li Nan Yan cold face, voice increased a few minutes, to fix a way: "not fast?"


    "Yes, young master."


    Mingxiu quickly took orders to leave, but Li Nanyan sat down on the sofa opposite the old master like nothing happened.


    The old master looked at him and sighed: "Nan Yan, you really let me down. Before, no matter what you face, you can keep calm. Why do you have no sense of propriety when you meet that girl?"


    "Grandfather, orange is not a girl. She is my wife, recognized by law, and my beloved woman."


    Li Nan Yan corrected in a deep voice. Li old son cold hum: "she marries you, is for the money."¡° You are wrong. She is not a vain woman. As I said, she will pay back the money she owes me. " Li Nan Yan''s indifferent response was very cold. The old man scoffed: "when will it be? Ten years, twenty years, or a lifetime? "¡° With her ability, it doesn''t take that long. As long as you give her enough time, five years will be enough. " Li Nan Yan continued to argue for Tang Mu Cheng. Hearing this, Mr. Ye couldn''t help laughing: "if it was before, I would have believed in her achievements, but now she is a plagiarist. Can she still be as good as she is now? I don''t think so! "¡° She didn''t plagiarize. All her achievements are based on her own efforts and talents. Grandfather, I know you have prejudice against orange, but I believe she is not the kind of girl you think Li Nan Yan twisted his eyebrows, and there was a suppressed anger at the bottom of his eyes. Ye old son sees in the eye bottom, but also have no intention of concession: "is not that kind of girl that I think, then you say, Qiao Qiao that, whose fault is it?" Li Nanyan gritted his teeth. He almost blurted out that it was Ning Qiao who asked for it, but he didn''t say it after all. At that time, the situation was too chaotic. He believed in Tang Mu Cheng, but the old man only believed in Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes. The more he defended her, the more the old man thought he was lost. He was silent for a long time. He looked up at the old man with dark eyes and said, "it''s my fault. I should tell Mingxiu not to let others in if he doesn''t have anything to do. If Ming Xiu didn''t let Ning Qiao go out at that time, that would not have happened

 Chapter 350

    "You..."


    The old master didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would take all the responsibilities to himself. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. After a long time, he was so angry that he trembled: "are you really determined to be with Tang Mucheng?"


    "Yes, no one can change my determination, even if it''s your grandfather."


    Li Nanyan looked at him fearlessly, and had no intention of compromise.


    The old man was not angry but looked at him. After a long time, he finally snorted: "Nan Yan, you''ll regret it. It''s not so easy for Ning to forget it. Qiao Qiao has been loved by him since he was a child. Tang Mu Cheng will suffer soon. At that time, do you really want Ning and ye to tear their faces completely?"


    Li Nanyan calmly said: "I will try my best to deal with this matter. In any case, I will not let orange be hurt."


    "You..."


    Seeing that Li Nanyan didn''t give in at all, the old man was so angry that he could only get up and turn away angrily.


    See the old man left, ye Xinyi also quickly followed up, before leaving, she deeply looked at her son, eyes full of heartache and helplessness.


    Caught in the middle of her, in fact, the most difficult to do, the heart is also the most sad.


    Ye Xinyi can''t understand why things are like this.


    After the old master left, Li Nanyan was the only one left in the family. He climbed down his hair a little tired. Then he got up, went upstairs, quickly cleaned up a few sets of clothes, and then went downstairs to call Mingxiu: "after my things are cleaned up, lock the lady''s room. No one is allowed to enter without my permission."


    Ming Xiu looked at Li Nanyan with a suitcase in amazement: "young master, do you want to


    "I''ll move in with my wife for a few days. These days, I''ll take care of Miss Ning and let me know when she''s well. In addition, if the old man asks me where I am going, don''t mention a word. Do you understand? "


    "This... Yes, I see."


    Ming Xiu was hesitant, but he knew that he couldn''t stop Li Nan Yan''s decision, so he had to obey.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 7 p.m., it was just dark. Tang Mu Cheng was about to order takeout. Unexpectedly, Li Nan Yan came back.


    Seeing the luggage in his hand, Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised: "are you... Running away from home?"


    Li Nanyan laughed, advanced the door, closed it with his backhand, then leaned over her lips and stole a kiss, saying: "no, I want to elope with my wife. Are you welcome?"


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked his eyes and laughed: "welcome, but will you not be used to my house? Look at me, it''s small and narrow. It''s not as good as your luxury villa. Will you be too wronged?"


    "No grievance, as long as you are here, I don''t care where I live. On the contrary, I think it''s good here. I can have a private space with you that no one can disturb, just you and me!"


    "That''s good."


    She took his luggage and put it aside with a smile. Then she asked him, "have you eaten yet? I''m just going to order takeout."


    "No, just call me."


    "Good."


    Tang Mu orange nodded and picked up his cell phone to order.


    Half an hour later, the takeout arrived. Tang Mu Cheng put the dishes on the table one by one, and then called Li Nan Yan. They met face to face. I don''t know why, although the environment here is not as luxurious as Phoenix Villa, there is a trace of warmth in this small space.


    After dinner, Tang Mucheng cleans up the dishes and wipes the table. Looking at her busy figure, Li Nanyan suddenly hugs her from behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s back was stiff for a moment, and then relaxed again. He turned to ask him in doubt.


    He buried his head in her shoulder socket, smelling her own taste, and said in a low voice: "I like this kind of life. You are like my little wife. You wash your hands and make soup for me. You clean up the dishes after dinner. You have the warmth of home. Just now, I even fantasized about our future, having a few children, surrounded by children, and living happily..."


    Hearing his whispers, Tang Mu Cheng''s ears became hot. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you talking about? Who will give you a baby?"


    "Of course it''s you. Who else do you want to give birth to if you don''t give birth to me, eh?"


    Li Nan Yan hands tightly around her abdomen, the hot temperature, as if through thick clothes, passed to her skin.


    She couldn''t help shuddering. She quickly broke away from his arms and said, "don''t make trouble. I haven''t finished it yet."


    "I''m not kidding," he said with a gentle smile


    The ambiguities of the atmosphere made people''s heart beat faster. Tang Mu Cheng was afraid that she would indulge in his eyes. She hurried away and picked up the scraps in a hurry. After that, she hesitated to look at him and said, "if you like, let''s cook by ourselves. Anyway, I''m relatively free recently, and I also like the feeling of home, It''s warm. "


    Li Nan Yan was stunned. Suddenly, there was an indescribable look in his deep black eyes. Then he strode forward, picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Tang Mu Cheng breathes out in surprise, his hands circle his neck in a hurry, for fear that he will fall down accidentally. Li Nanyan didn''t say anything. After putting her on the bed in her bedroom, she said, "I want to kiss you." Words fall, also don''t wait for her reaction, kiss began to fall continuously...... this time, she suddenly know, Li Nanyan heart of some kind of desire. He longed for a warm home. This family, he had never felt before, but from her, he felt it. The warmth made him yearn. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help hugging him. Although she had no mother since childhood, she felt the warmth because of her father''s love. It''s really a life to look forward to. Just as she longed for it in her heart. After finding her father, she can live with him and Li Nanyan. When the time is ripe, maybe as Li Nanyan said, she will have a few more children. She really doesn''t want to bear the feeling of loneliness and helplessness any more. That kind of life can drive people crazy. Li Nan Yan''s kiss lasted for a long time, but at the critical moment, he stopped consciously. As he once said, he would not touch her without her permission. Although he didn''t know, in fact, as early as that time when he had a fever and didn''t wake up, he wanted her... However, Tang Mu Cheng still felt happy that he could keep his promise. splendid! He would never force her to do anything! This kind of him, will only let her fall in love.

 Chapter 351

    Apart from Mingxiu and Tang Mucheng, no one knows about Li Nanyan''s move out from home.


    At the moment, in the villa of Phoenix Villa.


    Ning Qiao wakes up from sleep, the mood is particularly good.


    In the morning, because of her "guest" status, Tang Mu Cheng was humiliated on the spot.


    Feng Shui turns around too fast. At night, she enters Li Nanyan''s bedroom.


    Looking at this luxurious and low-key room with Li Nanyan''s exclusive flavor and style, she smiles contentedly.


    Now that she''s in the room, she won''t move out again.


    Although at the beginning, she just planned to find a way to live in, and then slowly please Li Nanyan, but unexpectedly, her grandfather was so bold that he sent her to Li Nanyan''s bed


    Thinking about, Ning Qiao''s heart is more complacent.


    Tang Mucheng, Tang Mucheng, this is just the beginning. Soon, it''s your turn to be swept out.


    Toe high gas high out of the door, rather Qiao Qiao first came to Tang Mu orange outside the door knocked on the door.


    She planned to say hello to Tang Mu Cheng first. However, Tang Mu Cheng''s door was closed and no one answered the door for a long time, so Ning Qiao could not help but subconsciously twist the doorknob. Only then did she find that the door was locked.


    At this time, the dark correction happened to go upstairs, after seeing Ning Qiao''s action, he couldn''t help but come over and say: "Miss Ning, what''s the matter with you here?"


    "Nothing. I just want to say hello to Miss Tang, but she doesn''t seem to be here."


    Ning Qiaoqiao took back his hand, smiling with a gentle and decent face.


    Mingxiu looked at her quietly, and said faintly: "Madam has moved out to live outside. The young master ordered to lock the room. No one is allowed to come near without his permission."


    Ning Qiao hears speech, can''t help frowning, immediately stir up eyebrow: "she moved out?"


    "Yes, the young master said that his wife likes to be quiet. If there are guests at home, it will disturb her to write. So he arranged for her to move out first."


    Hearing that, Ning Qiao couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    She was still thinking about how to make Tang Mu orange move out of this place earlier. Unexpectedly, her dream came true so soon.


    It''s good. She has to work hard to drive Tang Mu Cheng out.


    As long as Tang Mucheng is not here, she is sure that Li Nanyan will be determined to her sooner or later.


    Think of this, rather Joe can''t help but hook up the corner of the mouth, smile incomparably proud.


    "Oh, by the way, Nan Yan, is he back? At this point in time, should he be off work? "


    He said that the company will work overtime tonight. Maybe he will come back later


    "Well, that''s just right. I''ll go to the kitchen and make him something to eat, so that he won''t be hungry when he comes back from work."


    Speaking of this, Ning Qiao will turn around and go downstairs.


    Mingxiu looked at her hesitantly: "but, Miss Ning, aren''t you hurt? I''ll just come for dinner. You are the guest. How can I trouble you? "


    When Ning Qiaoqiao heard that Mingxiu said she was a guest, he frowned, stopped, looked at him and said, "Mingxiu, I''ve been with your young master since childhood. You know this better than anyone else. Now I''ve stayed in this family. Soon, I''m the wife of this family. I''m not a guest, so don''t say that again. Besides, although I''m injured, I can still move my hand. It won''t be OK


    In fact, she is deliberately hurt to cook, in order to move Li Nanyan.


    She is like this, but also full of consideration for him, he should always know how much she loves her, right?


    Ning Qiao thinks so in the heart, thinks in the heart later, Li Nan Yan sees the full table dishes, the full face moves the appearance, cannot stop happy.


    Seeing her insistence, Mingxiu didn''t stop her, but he looked at her sympathetically.


    The young master will not come back at all. Even if he does it, he will do it in vain.


    However, since she is so interested, it will not stop her, so she will not be said to be unintelligent.


    Ning Qiao is very satisfied after finishing a table of dishes. Then she is like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to return home, waiting silently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s nine ten eleven


    Food has been too cold to be cold. Ning Qiao finally can''t help picking up the phone and dialing Li Nanyan.


    At the moment, Li Nanyan just finished taking a bath, is climbing to bed, holding Tang Mu orange to sleep.


    Winter night, it is really cold, Tang Mu orange hands and feet of ice can''t, but Li Nan Yan''s body is like a heater, so her whole person retracted into his arms to warm up.


    Li Nan Yan holds her and kisses her forehead. At this time, the mobile phone on the head of the bed rings.


    He picked up, and there came ningjo''s voice.


    "Nan Yan, it''s me."


    Hearing this voice, Li Nanyan''s tone was really bad: "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Qiao said: "no, just want to ask you, so late, you have not finished work, I made a table for you, waiting for you to come back to eat."


    Li Nan Yan light way: "how? It''s not enough to live in my house. Do you want to take care of my basic necessities? " Ning Qiao hears Li Nanyan''s displeasure and explains: "no, don''t get me wrong. I just care about you..." "you''d better take care of yourself. Since you''ve been injured, take good care of yourself. If you''ve been injured, please move out of my house as soon as possible." Finish saying this words, also don''t wait over there Ning Qiao to say what, he gave to hang up the phone. In the room, there was a sudden silence. Li Nan Yan was as unhappy as he was. He didn''t say anything for a long time. Tang Mu orange feels a little strange, drill a head from his bosom: "what''s the matter?" He looked down at her and said, "it''s nothing. I just think Joe has become extremely disgusting. She may have been more thoughtful before, but at least it''s not so disgusting. But now, her mind is to harm others. I can''t stand it. " Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak, but was silent. After half a day, she raised her long eyelashes and said, "maybe, she really loves you so much that she just wants to have you." Li Nanyan sighed: "I know, but feelings can''t be forced after all. I don''t love her at all. She can do anything to hurt herself by no means. I really can''t imagine what she can''t do in the world." Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing and joked: "you still say that other people, I didn''t love you at the beginning, why do you demand so much from me?" Li Nan Yan was stunned and also raised his lips with a smile. His expression was full of self-confidence: "to you, I am determined to win. You are mine. All my life is mine. No one can take it away."¡° Blind, overbearing. " She was coquettish. He can''t help looking at her teasingly: "blind? I remember a few hours ago, Miss Tang told me that you love me She blushed and said, "really, you must have heard wrong. I didn''t say that."¡° Is that right? " He suddenly raised a bad smile on the corner of his mouth and began to tickle her: "really not?" Tang Mu orange was scratched to get a place to hide, and finally could not help begging for mercy: "well, I have said, I have said, you let me go..." "it''s over already?" He was satisfied with her back to his arms. Maybe she was tired of playing. She lay on his chest and soon fell asleep. Looking at her sleeping face, he felt at ease and finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 352

    Did not get a good face from Li Nanyan, Ning Qiao hung up the phone, the mood is very bad.


    Why is it different from what I imagined?


    She thought that, regardless of her injuries, cooking for him in person would surely let him see his heart for her, but he didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Did she really do something wrong?


    She just wants to get the people she loves. Is that wrong?


    No, she''s right. She really just wants to love him. It''s Tang Mu Cheng who''s wrong.


    That woman shouldn''t appear in Li Nanyan''s life when she''s away, and take him away.


    It''s all her fault. It''s all her fault!


    Think of this, rather Qiao eyes not from sinister a few minutes.


    In any case, she must let that woman completely disappear from Li Nanyan''s life!


    That night, Li Nanyan didn''t come back. From the mouth of Mingxiu, Ning Qiao learned that he should have lived in the company.


    Ning Qiaoqiao is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that Li Nanyan can avoid her. He can''t help losing himself, but he is not reconciled.


    She finally came in, but Li Nanyan didn''t want to come back. How could she have the chance?


    The next morning, after eating breakfast, Ning Qiao called his grandfather.


    Ningguobang people are still in Los Angeles, but they live in other places. This morning, they received a call from their granddaughter and immediately said with a smile: "Qiao Qiao, how are you living in Nanyan?"


    "Grandfather..." Ning Qiao''s voice sounds sad and aggrieved.


    Ning Guobang immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Why does the tone sound so unhappy? What did the girl named Tang do to you? "


    Ning Qiao said: "no, Grandpa, she didn''t do anything to me. Nan Yan also told the servant to take good care of me until I recovered."


    "Give orders to the servants?" Grandfather Ning is also an old man. Can''t you hear the hidden meaning of Ning Qiao''s words? Now he eyebrows: "last night, didn''t you live with Nan Yan?"


    Ning Qiao was silent for a moment and said with a smile: "Nan Yan is too busy. He worked overtime in the company last night and hasn''t come back yet. I''m a little worried about his health."


    Ning Guobang heard the speech and hummed coldly: "overtime? I think he left you there on purpose? "


    "No, how can Nan Yan treat me like that? He must be really busy."


    Ning Qiao pretends to defend Li Nanyan.


    Ningguobang sighed: "OK, don''t excuse that boy, Qiao Qiao, don''t worry, there is a grandfather, Nan Yan, he is to marry you, don''t marry also have to marry, I won''t let my baby granddaughter be wronged."


    After saying this, Ning Guobang didn''t wait for Ning Qiao to respond, so he hung up.


    Ning Qiao the corner of the mouth starts to put on a smug smile.


    Li Nanyan, she''s the only one.


    At this time, Li Nan Yan is waking up from Tang Mu Cheng''s rental house.


    Although he is used to living in luxury houses, I don''t know why he sleeps better than ever. Maybe it''s because of Tang Mu Cheng.


    He laughed and subconsciously turned his head to see the person sleeping by his pillow.


    However, Tang Mu orange is no longer, he got up to dress and went out of the room. As a result, he saw a busy shadow at the dining table.


    Li Nanyan can''t help but curiously walk over and see that the table is already full of rich breakfast. Looking at the steaming hot, it''s obvious that it''s just made.


    He was stunned and was about to open his mouth. At this time, Tang Mu Cheng found him and said, "eh? When you wake up, go to wash first. Your toothbrush is on the shelf. After washing, come and have breakfast. "


    Li Nanyan didn''t move, just staring at her with deep black eyes: "you get up early in the morning to do these?"


    Tang Mu Cheng blushed and said, "I want you to live in such a poor place. If you can''t even eat enough, it''s too hard to say. I don''t want to be abused."


    Li Nan Yan took two steps forward and held her in his arms: "no one dares to say that, but I''m still very happy. Next time, don''t work so hard, just order takeout. I don''t want to tire you."


    "I''m not as tired, but the taste may not be as delicious as that made by Mingxiu. Just don''t give up."


    Tang Mu orange broke free from his arms and quickly pushed him: "go to brush your teeth and wash your face, I''ll prepare the dishes and chopsticks."


    "Good."


    He smiles and turns to the bathroom.


    After coming out again, Tang Mu Cheng had already set up the dishes. Although the food and dishes were very simple, they were still delicious. Li Nan Yan was very supportive and ate them up.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him in surprise: "don''t you support it?"


    "No, you did it for me. You can''t waste your mind."


    He laughed and then got up to help her clean up the dishes.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng refused: "you should get ready quickly. You should go to work in the company later, right? I''ll do it here. "


    Li Nanyan stood in the same place, watching her pack things, suddenly made a decision: "today, not to go to the company, here to accompany you."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned: "Er, actually, I don''t need to. I''m used to it by myself. It''s OK." Li Nan Yan shook his head: "I don''t mean that. I mean, I want to live a normal couple''s life with you. You should go shopping later, right? I''ll be with you. " Tang Mu orange smell speech, can''t help but stay for a long time. In her mind, she can''t help sketching out the picture of Li Nanyan shopping in the supermarket with her. I don''t know why, the feeling of disobedience makes her shiver involuntarily. He is the supreme king of Los Angeles. Is it really appropriate to accompany him to do such a thing? As if he could see what she thought, he reached out and knocked her on the head and said, "orange, I hope you remember that no matter how beautiful and powerful Li Nanyan is outside, I''m just your husband. I''m a normal man with seven emotions and six desires. I want to accompany you for a lifetime. So you don''t have to be surprised about these things, I just... Want to build a home with you. " When his last words came out, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart trembled. These days, she has heard Li Nanyan''s countless confessions and promises, but this is the first time she has heard him say that she wants to build a home with her. Home... Isn''t that what she has been longing for? The Tang family is changing. She is looking forward to her father''s return. Although he hasn''t found him yet, this man wants to give her a home and a safe harbor. At this moment, she suddenly felt that her heart had been relied on, and all her fears were gone. Because she knew that no matter what happened, there would be such a man with her, even if the sky collapsed, he would help her carry it. She laughed and a trace of happiness appeared in her eyes: "OK, let''s go shopping together when I clean up."

 Chapter 353

    Clean up the dishes neatly, Tang Mu orange and Li Nan Yan drove out.


    This is the feeling Tang Mu Cheng has never had in his life. The two of them, like newlyweds, hand in hand, go out and go shopping together.


    They went to the shopping mall to buy food materials, and then went to buy a lot of daily necessities, as well as a lot of snacks and drinks. After buying, they put things in the car and went to other places.


    When she saw the beautiful clothes, she would compare them with him. When she felt satisfied, she paid for them. When he passed the jewelry counter, he saw a bracelet and bought it secretly. Then, when she didn''t pay attention, she took it out and put it on her hand.


    When they got home, they were already big and small.


    Although this process is tired, but very happy, Tang Mu orange even feel unprecedented satisfaction.


    At noon, after finishing the shopping, Tang Mu Cheng looks at a pile of ingredients in the refrigerator and asks Li Nan Yan, "what do you want to eat at noon?"


    Li Nanyan came over, stood behind her and studied. Suddenly, he said, "there are so many things. Well, it''s good to eat steak. I''m good at it. I''m responsible for lunch."


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked his eyes and didn''t refuse: "OK, I''ll help you."


    They laughed at each other and began to sort out the ingredients.


    However, Li Nanyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang when he was only half finished.


    He quickly stopped what he was doing and went to answer the phone.


    The phone call is still from ye Laozi: "at noon, Qiao Qiao needs to go to the hospital for review. You pick her up and send her home."


    Still pure command tone, Li Nanyan smell speech is very calm, immediately agreed.


    Just, after hanging up the phone, he immediately changed hands to call ye Shaoling: "go to my home to pick up Miss Ning and go to the hospital for reexamination."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ye Shaoling takes orders.


    Then, Li Nan Yan went back to the kitchen. Tang Mu Cheng took a look at her and asked casually, "is that from my grandfather?"


    "Well, don''t worry about him. It''s nothing important."


    "Oh."


    Seeing Li Nan Yan''s understatement, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t ask.


    The efficiency of the two people''s division of labor and cooperation is extremely high. About an hour later, a lunch full of color, fragrance and flavor was already on the table.


    After seeing it, Tang Mu Cheng said with some regret, "it''s a pity that I don''t have good wine here."


    "If you don''t have good wine, you can use drinks instead. Didn''t you buy drinks before?"


    "I''ll get it."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles, turns around and goes into the kitchen to get drinks and cups. When he comes out again, Li Nan Yan is answering the phone. He looks a little impatient: "grandfather, Qiao Qiao wants to go to the hospital for a review. Yeshaoling can accompany her. I''m very busy. There''s no need to waste time on such trifles."


    "What''s so trivial? Qiao Qiao fell down from the upstairs of your home, you have to take half of the responsibility. If you can''t do it well, how can you explain to your grandfather Ning? Besides, don''t use work as an excuse. I heard that you didn''t go home at all last night. Did you go to that naughty girl? You can hide it from others. Do you really think you can hide it from me? "


    Mr. Ye''s hearty voice came from his mobile phone, which made Li Nanyan''s eyebrows twist.


    "Grandfather, orange is not a naughty girl. She''s my wife. It''s a matter of course that I come to her for the night. But it''s Qiao Qiao, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet and goes in and out with a married man, who will be criticized."


    Li Nanyan tried to correct the old master with a smooth tone.


    The old man was blocked for a long time and couldn''t speak. After a while, he sighed and said, "Nan Yan, how can I say that Qiao Qiao grew up with you from childhood? I know you like that girl, but it''s hard for you to be too merciless to Qiao Qiao. Anyway, Qiao Qiao''s girl has loved you since childhood. Ning''s family is very dissatisfied with this injury. If you really think about that girl, Just listen to my grandfather and pay more attention to Qiao Qiao. Don''t embarrass everyone. The girl is protected by you now. Naturally, it won''t be any good. But if Ning wants to deal with her, she will be overwhelmed by her ability. You can''t make the relationship between the two families so stiff! "


    Hearing this, Li Nanyan softened.


    The ability of the Ning family is no inferior to that of the Li family and the Ye family. Moreover, master Ning dotes on Ning Qiao. He can''t see her suffer any injustice. If he wants to deal with orange, even he can''t resist it.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan Yan took a deep breath. After a moment, he said, "I know, grandfather. I''ll take her to the hospital."


    "That''s good."


    After the call with the old master, Li Nanyan frowned slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Mu Cheng walked over, looked at him and said with a smile: "don''t frown. Let''s have a meal first. After eating, you can send Ning Qiao to the hospital. Anyway, the Ye family and Ning family are family friends after all. It''s hard to say that they make the relationship between the two families so stiff for the sake of one me. I''m very happy that you fight against Ning family for me, but I don''t want you to be in a dilemma for me after all. At that time, my grandfather will be difficult to do, and my mother-in-law... If you tear my face with my grandfather, the hardest thing is her, and I don''t want to see her feel sad for it. "


    After listening to her words, Li Nan Yan could not help holding her in his arms with pity and pain: "my orange is really a good understanding girl. Don''t worry, I will handle this matter well, and I will never hurt you."¡° Well She laughed, then pushed him: "well, eat, I''m hungry."¡° Good After they had a warm lunch, Li Nanyan went out. Before leaving, he kissed her forehead and said, "wait for me to come back for dinner in the evening."¡° Well She said goodbye to him, and then went back to the dining room to pick up her things. After that, she made a pot of tea for herself, and then drew a design sketch on the sofa. Recently, the plagiarism incident has come to an end. The company has found evidence to clarify the matter for her. The jewelry that was removed from the shelves before has also been put on the shelves again. However, the damage caused by the previous public opinion still exists. Therefore, even if Tang Mu Cheng now has the opportunity to launch new works, it is still not implemented. First of all, she wanted to take this opportunity to precipitate herself. Second, she wants to focus on the "palace of kings" trials. If there is a chance to study in it, it will be another promotion for her design career. Before, she was too anxious to be famous and to find her father. As a result, she almost fell down because she was calculated. This time, she is no longer eager for quick success and instant benefit. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to study hard. Dad, I can''t find him for a while. Maybe he''s not in China, otherwise, he won''t be so long and haven''t come to her yet. Occasionally, his thoughts drifted away. Tang Mu Cheng came back to his mind and continued to devote himself to his creation. As a result, it was evening. After looking at the time, Li Nanyan should come back. She got up in a hurry to cook some home cooked dishes, and then waited like a little wife waiting for her husband to come home from work.

 Chapter 354

    At about 7 p.m., Li Nanyan finally came back with his computer and files in his right hand.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly reached out to pick up: "so many documents, it''s very late to work overtime at night?"


    "I can''t help it. I haven''t been to work all day. There are so many jobs piled up. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s see what it is..."


    As he spoke, like magic, he suddenly stretched out his left hand hidden behind him.


    Tang Mu orange in front of a flower, see his hand holding a bunch of tulips, flowers are blooming.


    Tang Mu orange eyes not from bright, quickly put down the computer and files, surprise over: "I like flowers, you buy?"


    Li Nanyan nodded with a smile: "well, just now I saw a tulip in front of a florist''s shop on the side of the road. It''s just gorgeous. I bought it. Do you like it?"


    Tang Mu orange held over and took a deep breath. He was more charming than the flowers in his hand: "I like it. It''s really fragrant. Thank you."


    Li Nanyan looked at her joyful appearance and said with a smile: "this can make you happy like this. Have you confiscated it before?"


    Tang Mu orange said: "received, but received the mood is not the same, you send, let me particularly happy."


    "So easy to be satisfied?"


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes coagulated for a moment, looking at her beautiful face, the corners of her mouth light split a smile.


    She nodded seriously, smiling: "of course, this is the first time you sent me flowers."


    Li Nanyan glared at her and touched her cheek: "you are really different from others. It''s rare for you to be a gold owner. You don''t want to rely on me. You don''t want to spend my money. As a husband, I have no sense of existence."


    Tang Mu Cheng was amused by his words and giggled: "I can get diamonds, real estate, status and money by my own ability, but my heart is priceless. As for your sense of existence... To accompany me for the rest of my life, is it enough to have a sense of existence? "


    Her words made Li Nanyan, who had never changed his face before Taishan collapsed, his heart beat faster. He took a deep breath and stared at her: "do you really think so? Would you like to spend a lifetime with me? "


    Tang Mu orange''s cheeks were slightly red. After pinching for a moment, he nodded shyly and said, "if it''s you... I think I would."


    Yes, after she finally determined her heart, she really wanted to spend a lifetime with him.


    She this person like this, or does not love, once loves, pours wholeheartedly, never changes.


    Li Nanyan is the one she is willing to gamble on all her life.


    Because of him, it''s worth it!


    "Yes, you will... And so will I. I will take care of you all my life."


    With that, he kisses her, this kiss, especially lingering, especially long.


    Maybe it''s because they are in a good mood. After taking a bath in the evening, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng are sitting in the hall, enjoying a rare time of solitude and drinking some wine.


    The wine was brought back by Li Nanyan. It has been several years. It tastes good and has enough stamina. After two cups, Tang Mu orange can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. Li Nanyan seems to be drunk too. When she gets to the bottom of her heart, she can''t help kissing her


    Eyes blurred, two people completely honest relative, his eyes bloodshot staring at her, voice dry hoarse to the extreme: "orange, OK?"


    "Well?" She answered vaguely, like looking for something. She unconsciously approached him and made a bold move


    Night, gradually deep, the temperature gradually cool, but cool less than the house that fire heat and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Mu Cheng woke up, his whole head was confused.


    She couldn''t understand why she was naked when she woke up. What''s more, she saw the blue and purple marks on her body, and the sour feeling that her body seemed to be torn down and reorganized.


    Very familiar picture, very familiar feeling


    Isn''t this what happened after Li Nanyan was burned unconscious for the first time?


    She was stunned for a long time and could not help turning to look at the man beside her.


    At this moment, he was sleeping soundly, obviously like he had experienced a fierce battle.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks turned red


    She couldn''t help gasping. She didn''t care about anything else. Without saying a word, she rolled up her quilt and hid beside her.


    At this time, Li Nanyan also woke up.


    He was awakened by the cold, the quilt was swept away by her, and he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    He sat up with some doubts, first rubbed his painful head, and then looked at himself after waking up.


    Soon, he was stunned, vaguely thought of something, and then suddenly turned to see Tang Mu Cheng.


    She wrapped the whole person in the quilt, only showed a pair of eyes, shining at him, eyes in addition to shy, but also some chagrin.


    Li Nan Yan''s voice was a little hoarse: "orange, we... I..."


    What should he say?


    Said he was drunk last night, so he was drunk? Or just say I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to?


    He didn''t mean to go to him. He wanted to have her for a long time, but he was always worried about her feelings, so he always forbeared. However, after all, he had possessed her without her consent, which was always unreasonable. Li Nanyan was a little flustered. She finally said that she loved him. If she kept away from him because of this, wouldn''t he regret his death. It''s wrong to drink! At this moment, the regret of President Li Da is going to be green.

 Chapter 355

    Tang Mu Cheng obviously also saw that Li Nan Yan was at a loss. Somehow, she thought it was quite interesting.


    This is Li Nanyan!


    The whole city of L.A. can tremble and tremble with each step of its foot. In ordinary times, its face is not changed. However, at the moment, it shows a flustered look because of its drunken disorder.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Nanyan was stunned, and his eyes were very surprised.


    He thought that Tang Mu Cheng should be very angry. He just kicked him out of bed and drove him out of the door. By the way, he drew a line with him. But unexpectedly, she laughed.


    "Orange?"


    Li Nanyan looks at her with some doubts.


    Tang Mu orange quickly put away the smile, eyes floating away, cheeks red way: "can you... Put on the clothes first?"


    At the moment, he was sitting there naked and watching.


    Li Nanyan was stunned again. He quickly got up, put on his clothes, and then looked at her again: "OK."


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded, still did not look at him: "then you go out first."


    When Li Nanyan heard the speech, he couldn''t help clapping in his heart. He came to Tang Mu Cheng in a hurry and said solemnly: "orange, I drank too much last night and did those bastard things to you. I know I can''t forgive you, but I hope you give me a chance to take responsibility. I said that I want to protect you all my life, so..."


    Seeing his serious appearance, Tang Mu Cheng rolled his eyes and interrupted: "Li Nan Yan, I''m not angry. I just... Want to put on my clothes first, but you''re here. How can I wear them?"


    Li Nan Yan suddenly shut up and stared at her for a long time before carefully asking: "are you... Really not angry?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "not angry, but if you don''t go out again, I may be angry."


    Listen to her say so, Li Nan Yan quickly turns around: "I go out now, I... Wait for you outside."


    With that, he quickly stepped out.


    After he left, Tang Mu Cheng''s head came out of the bed. She breathed heavily. She thought that she would have to face him later. Her cheeks were burning and her toes were burning.


    What a shame!


    How should she face him in the future?


    With a slightly contradictory mood, Tang Mu Cheng put on his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash. After that, he left the room.


    In the hall, Li Nanyan is sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    When he saw her coming out, he immediately stood up.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at him, walked slowly to the kitchen and asked, "what would you like for breakfast?"


    "Well, all right."


    Li Nanyan followed him, a little uneasy.


    Tang Mu orange opened the refrigerator, pondered for a while, took out bread, eggs, bacon and milk, said: "then eat these."


    Then she began to make breakfast.


    Li Nanyan stood by silently, looking at her busy, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Tang Mu Cheng naturally saw his expression. He felt a little impatient and had to sigh: "you don''t have to worry about what happened last night. Since I''ve given my heart to you, that kind of thing will happen sooner or later. I don''t blame you and you don''t have to blame yourself. After all, we are husband and wife, aren''t we?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly bit his lip, then took a deep look at him, and then said: "however, you should know that I hate people betraying me most. You are my first man. I give you my most important thing. If you dare to bear me, I will hate you all my life and never forgive you."


    When Li Nanyan heard that she not only did not blame herself, but also showed her heart so calmly. She was relieved and moved.


    In this life, if you have a wife, why do you want a husband?


    He can''t help but take a deep breath, slowly came to her behind, holding her, said: "I promise you, will be good to you, this life, never negative you."


    "Well, I believe you."


    She nodded, a little shy to see him.


    Li Nan Yan looked at her pretty appearance. He couldn''t help but ask carefully: "I didn''t hurt you last night, did I?"


    "Well... No."


    Tang Mu orange''s voice is as thin as a mosquito, and his face is almost bloody.


    I didn''t hurt her last night, but it was a little sore. Last time it was really painful.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng has no face to say such things.


    Li Nan Yan was relieved: "that''s good."


    Tang Mu orange quickly pushed him: "go wash Su, wash out to eat breakfast."


    "Good."


    He leaned over and stole a kiss on her cheek before turning to the bathroom.


    After breakfast, Li Nanyan went out to the company.


    Tang Mu orange at home after cleaning up, ready to stay at home painting design, however, Yan Chengyu but at this time to call, about her to go out to talk.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Mucheng went to the appointment as scheduled and met Yan chengyu in a teahouse.


    This teahouse environment is very quiet, light tea, has a calming effect. After sitting down, Tang Mu Cheng looks at Yan Chengyu curiously. I saw him wearing a casual suit, plus a long Beige coat, handsome and picturesque face, as always evil, but he also put this suitcase beside him, and his eyebrows and eyes were a little tired. It was obvious that he was just tired after a long journey. Tang Mu orange can''t help but wonder: "senior, is this just getting off the plane?"¡° Well Yan Chengyu nodded, poured a cup of tea for Tang Mucheng, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry about the jewelry exhibition abroad a while ago... I''m sorry, Mucheng. I didn''t know anything about what happened to you a while ago." When he said this, Yan Chengyu was obviously annoyed. He blamed himself for being away from her when she needed it most. Last time is, this time is also... Tang Mu orange didn''t care about smile: "it''s OK, senior, you don''t have to blame yourself, it''s not your fault, it''s my own carelessness, now it''s basically solved."¡° However, design is your favorite job, plagiarism has a great impact on you... "Yan Chengyu said with some worry. Tang Mu Cheng took a sip of tea and still gave a smile: "I know, but it doesn''t matter. It''s very good. Although this incident gave me a blow, I won''t just fall down. Tang Mu Cheng, you know, has never given up his fate. If he falls down, he will stand up again. Besides, I think this may be another turning point for me. I have decided to concentrate on the selection of the palace of kings. I want to study abroad. I plan to take advantage of this opportunity to break through the cocoon and become a butterfly again... "The Tang family is bankrupt and my father is missing, I''ve carried over the debts of hundreds of millions. Compared with these, the rest can only be regarded as trifles. So, senior, you really don''t have to worry about me. "

 Chapter 356

    See Tang Mu orange said so free and easy, Yan Chengyu Leng for half a day, finally completely relieved.


    "I really deserve to be Tang Mu Cheng. You are still you. You are always so optimistic and strong. It seems that I am worried about you for nothing. Indeed, how can you be knocked down by such a setback? If you are so easily hit, it''s really not Tang Mu Cheng I know. "


    "Of course, only fate bows to me can I not yield to fate."


    She haughty Yang Yang chin, and then Yan Chengyu smile at each other.


    "I wish you could think that way. In fact, this time I asked you out, I also wanted you to seize the opportunity of" the palace of kings ". If you give up for a while, you will get more in the future. Moreover, I believe that with your ability, you can definitely win one of the 50 places. This choice will not make you regret."


    "Yes, I believe it, too!"


    Believe in yourself, believe in him, and believe that he is the one who cares for her all the time in the world.


    After chatting with Yan chengyu in the teahouse all afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng invited him to have dinner outside.


    First, it''s to thank him for his care all the time. Second, Li Nanyan has something to do tonight, so she can''t go home for dinner, so she simply eats out.


    They chose a Thai style restaurant with quiet and elegant environment, which is a very good dining place.


    Tang Mucheng and Yan Chengyu go in and order. Then they chat with each other.


    It''s not long before they get together. On the way, Tang Mu Cheng goes to the bathroom.


    The restaurant is very spacious. It has a first floor and a second floor. The bathroom is on the second floor, so Tang Mu Cheng has to go up the stairs.


    The layout of the second floor is different from that of the downstairs. It''s quiet and not as noisy as that of the downstairs.


    Tang Mu Cheng went straight along the corridor and was about to go to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, he saw two familiar figures in the corner corridor.


    Li Nanyan and Ning Qiao.


    Tang Mu orange Leng Leng, as if did not expect to meet them here.


    Originally Li Nan Yan is to come out to eat with Ning Qiao, probably be entangled again, can''t get rid of.


    Tang Mu Cheng is about to go up and say hello. She just comes near and suddenly hears Ning Qiao say: "Nan Yan, now everything has come to this point. Do you want to refuse me? What''s wrong with me? I''m better than Tang Mu Cheng in appearance, family background and education. Besides, we are still childhood friends and know each other better than you and her. Why can''t I? Or, you just don''t have the heart to hurt Tang Mu Cheng? Because, she married you for money? "


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard the speech, he could not help but stop.


    Because "Qian" married Li Nanyan, she had heard too much, because everyone thought so, even she did not deny it.


    At the beginning, she married Li Nanyan because she couldn''t pay her debts.


    Although she does not think so now, can this words say from Ning Qiao''s mouth, don''t know why, she is to feel in the heart particularly awkward.


    "It''s my business. There''s no need to tell you."


    Li Nanyan''s tone sounds rather cold, and even has a touch of impatience.


    However, ningqiao couldn''t hear it.


    She stepped forward and hugged Li Nanyan, saying: "no, Nanyan, I don''t believe you don''t feel me. Over the years, there have been no other women around you except me. I know that you must blame me for leaving and leaving the country alone. But you know what? Although I have been abroad these years, I have been waiting for the right time. The day I can be with you, so I''m back. Please don''t turn me down, OK? Give me a chance and I will prove to you that I am more than 100 times better than Tang Mu Cheng. "


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know how long they have been talking here, but she can feel that when Ning Qiao said this, her eyes naturally show her feelings for Li Nan Yan.


    The young lady of Ning family, who is tall, seems to have a deep affection for Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan naturally felt it, but his response was still merciless, "Qiao Qiao, I have said many times that I only treat you as my sister, now and in the future, so don''t let me repeat this answer."


    With that, he pushed her away and turned to leave. As a result, he saw Tang Mu Cheng standing there watching.


    "Orange..."


    Li Nan Yan was stunned. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes: "how can you be here?"


    Ning Qiao also Leng Leng, Dai Mei micro wrinkle, eyes burst out a thick hostility.


    Tang Mu orange pretended not to see it, but replied with a smile: "I came here to eat, just to see you."


    Li Nan Yan nodded and wanted to say something. As a result, Ning Qiao took the lead and said: "it''s really a coincidence that the whole city of Los Angeles is so big. I met him here. But I''m sorry. I''m talking about something important with Nan Yan, so can you leave first? "


    This is a direct eviction without any tact.


    Tang Mu orange light of looked at her one eye, the eyes some sneer. This woman is really not the general self, even directly put on a "don''t do me a bad thing here, please leave, don''t disturb me" expression. Unfortunately, she is not so easy to send. Let her leave really leave, it would be too shameless! What''s more, she wants to rob her husband now. How can she bear it? Tang Mu orange is about to open his mouth to respond, Li Nan Yan has been unhappy to interrupt her: "Qiao Qiao, enough is enough, today''s words, I don''t want to hear the second time." Being stopped by Li Nan Yan, Ning Qiao''s face is a little unwilling, but she really dare not offend Li Nan Yan. At last, she can only bite her teeth and shut her mouth. Do you want her to just give up? She will never! She never admits that she lost to Tang Mu Cheng! For Ning Qiao''s oath like eyes, Tang Mu Cheng directly chose to ignore. Instead, Li Nanyan naturally came up to her and asked softly, "who are you going to have dinner with?"¡° I''m going to answer with... "Tang Mu Cheng was about to answer when he heard another footstep coming from the rear, followed by Yan Chengyu''s voice:" Mu Cheng. " Three people look together, coincidentally, Yan Chengyu also found them¡° oh Yan Chengyu. " Ning Qiao subconsciously Piao Tang Mu orange and Yan Cheng Yu one eye, smile some deep meaning. Tang Mu orange didn''t care at first, but he frowned when Ning Qiao saw it. Why does this woman... Look at her with a look of catching adulterers in bed? Li Nan Yan was more calm than he had imagined, and his expression didn''t fluctuate much¡° I saw you haven''t come back for so long, so I came to have a look. It''s a coincidence that Mr. Li is also here. " Yan Chengyu comes up and nods to Li Nanyan and Ning Qiaoqiao. It''s a greeting¡° It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect Miss Tang to have dinner with other men. At the same time, we are eating too. Are we eating together? " Ning Qiao Wen Wan''s smile, the extremely beautiful face looks the person animal harmless. But Tang Mu Cheng was very clear that this woman was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.

 Chapter 357

    "Isn''t that... Good?"


    Yan Chengyu hesitated.


    Tang Mu orange is a happy smile: "nothing bad, anyway, seniors are not outsiders, then together, more people with it!"


    "Since Mu Cheng has said that, I don''t mind."


    Finally, Yan Chengyu agreed.


    Smart as he, obviously also see from the clue, immediately with the road.


    The four soon sat down, Tang Mu Cheng and Ning Qiao sitting together, Yan Chengyu and Li Nanyan sitting together, waiting for the end of the order, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Although Tang Mu Cheng promised to be frank, the relationship between the four was really a bit chaotic.


    Yan Chengyu likes Tang Mucheng. He can be regarded as a rival of Li Nanyan. These two men are both excellent and have their own pride. It''s impossible to expect them to chat with each other.


    Tang Mu orange and Ning Qiao are disgusted by each other, and they can''t speak.


    But in the end, Ning Qiao was the first to break the silence.


    "I''ve heard that Yan Da Cai Zi is a very excellent man for a long time. When I see him today, it''s true. Besides, I heard that you have a good relationship with Miss Tang. Are you really dating?"


    As soon as it comes up, it is a matter of going straight to the point.


    Ning Qiao wants to confuse the relationship between the two and let Li Nan Yan have a look at Tang Mu Cheng''s romantic appearance.


    She wants to let Li Nanyan know that only she is the most suitable for him.


    However, Her wishful thinking is really very loud, but Yan Chengyu''s reaction is not so.


    He looked at Ning Qiao strangely and said: "dating? Miss, are you mistaken? Mu Cheng has already married Mr. Li. She is now Mr. Li''s wife. We are just good friends. Don''t you think that''s not proper? "


    Ning Qiao didn''t expect Yan Chengyu to say that. He was stunned and immediately said with a dry smile: "ha ha, am I misunderstood? I''m sorry. I''ve also heard that. You two are recognized as a couple in the design circle. Everyone also says that. That''s what I think."


    "The message is not credible. It''s just a joke of those people. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Yan Chengyu calm smile way, that oil salt does not enter of appearance, rather Qiao to block speechless, full of depression.


    This damned man.


    I thought I could take Tang Mu Cheng''s prestige, but I was defeated.


    Seeing that Ning Qiao''s eyes flashed over the Yin duck, Tang Mu Cheng laughed and said nothing.


    Ha ha


    That''s naive.


    Did she think that seniors would be as jealous as she was?


    If you want to say that Yan Chengyu won''t hurt her the most in the world, it''s ridiculous for Ning Qiao to hit him.


    A very unpleasant dinner for ninjo ended at eight o''clock in the evening.


    Four people around out of the restaurant, Yan Chengyu will take the lead to bid farewell to leave, finally leaving Li Nanyan couple and Ning Qiaoqiao.


    "Nan Yan, let''s go back."


    Tang Mu orange has not yet had time to speak, Naning Qiao has already said one step ahead, that tone, as if she and Li Nan Yan are husband and wife.


    Li Nan Yan glanced at her lightly, didn''t respond, but put his eyes on Tang Mu Cheng: "go home?"


    "Well." Tang Mu Cheng nodded.


    "Let''s go. I''ll park there."


    Li Nan Yan gave her a smile, then took her hand and walked forward.


    Ning Qiao is ignored directly, still have to watch two people that intimate action, the face can''t help but some black.


    Finally, she quite some resentment of stare Tang Mu orange''s back one eye, just angrily followed up.


    The three men came to the car. Ning Qiao wanted to take the co driver''s seat. However, Li Nanyan didn''t want to give her the chance. He opened the door for Tang Mu Cheng and protected her to get on the car. He didn''t care about Ning Qiao and turned to the driver''s seat.


    Ning Qiao angrily clenched his teeth, some unwilling to sit in the back seat, suddenly said: "Nan Yan, just finished dinner, let''s go for a walk, if Miss Tang wants to go back first, you can ask someone to send her back first."


    Ning Qiaoqiao''s sudden words made Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng stop.


    Li Nanyan frowned: "I still have work to do. I have to go back and deal with it. I don''t have time for a walk. If you want, I can ask the driver to pick you up later."


    Ning Qiao can''t help staying.


    She intended to support Tang Mu Cheng, but she didn''t expect Li Nan Yan to support her instead.


    After asking for no fun, her eyes also passed a touch of gloom, and immediately she could only bite her lower lip and said, "in that case, let''s go back. Let''s send Miss Tang home first."


    With that, she climbed into the back seat.


    Li Nanyan ignored her, went to the driver''s seat and started the car.


    On the way back, the three had nothing to say. About half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the villa in Phoenix Villa.


    Li Nan Yan through the mirror, light swept the back seat of Ning Qiao Qiao, said: "here, get off."¡° And you? " Ning Qiao bit his lower lip, and his tone sounded a little strong. She wanted to let Li Nanyan come back for one night, but Li Nanyan was still not as good as she wanted, which made her feel a little bad. If he doesn''t come back, how can she take the opportunity to cultivate feelings with him? Li Nanyan was asked some displeasure, voice not from a sink: "my journey, do you still have to report with you?" Ning Qiaoqiao recognized that he was angry and quickly explained: "I... I don''t mean that, I''m just worried about your body..." "then it''s not necessary. My own body, I''ll pay attention to it. Go back to rest. Don''t run around if the injury is not good." There was no expression on Li Nan Yan''s face. Ning Qiao wanted to say something, but in the end, he had to get off the car. Seeing that she finally left, Li Nanyan immediately started the car and drove Tang Mucheng away. Through the reversing mirror, looking at the gradually smaller figure, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help teasing: "isn''t that good for her? After all, she''s your childhood sweetheart and has such a bad attitude. What if she goes to complain to your grandfather again? " Li Nan Yan couldn''t help picking an eyebrow and glanced askance: "how? Jealous? " Tang Mu orange white he one eye: "who is jealous?"¡° haven''t you? So why do I smell sour? " Li Nanyan said jokingly. Tang Mu orange can''t help blushing: "less narcissism."¡° Really not jealous? So next time I''ll be gentle with her? " Li Nanyan looked at her again. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but feel a little annoyed. He turns his face fiercely, twists his arm and says: "you try it! If you do, you''ll be sentenced to death by me, hum

 Chapter 358

    After Li Nan Yan''s arrogant warning, Tang Mu Cheng turned his head and ignored him.


    Li Nanyan couldn''t help laughing when he saw her rarely angry appearance. After a moment, he said, "don''t worry, my body and mind are all yours. In this life, no other woman will have a chance to enjoy it."


    "What are you talking about... What body and mind... Do you know shame?"


    Don''t be angry of white he one eye, Tang Mu orange face not from more red.


    This man... Is not ashamed.


    Li Nanyan jokingly said with a smile: "I''m old husband and wife. What''s to be ashamed of."


    Two people have a don''t have a of say, arrive after the home, Tang Mu orange has been teased by Li Nan Yan cheek like fire.


    She almost got out of the car and rushed back to the rental house.


    Li Nan Yan leisurely from behind to follow, smile some evil wanton stare at her.


    Tang Mu orange stares at him and says, "don''t you still have business to deal with?"


    "It''s finished long ago, but I prefer to be with you than to take a walk with her."


    He came slowly to her and sat down with a very gentle voice.


    Business is just an excuse for him to put off Ning Qiao. Now he prefers the feeling of home when he is with her.


    That kind of feeling, let his heart, appear particularly at ease and warm.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was warm when he said that.


    He really took her to heart.


    And just when the couple are enjoying their world in the small room, just outside the door, Ning Qiao''s eyes stare at the closed door, so angry that the whole person gnashes his teeth.


    Half an hour ago, after she got out of the car, she followed Li Nanyan''s car. She wanted to see if Li Nanyan really went to the company to deal with business.


    However, she was disappointed.


    After Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng entered the rental house, they never came out again.


    For the sake of that woman, the third young master of Li''s group, the Supreme Master of the whole Los Angeles City, actually condescended to live in such a small house!!


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Ning Qiao just felt that there was a stream of Qi and blood rushing straight to the top of his head.


    Why?


    Why does she regard as an unattainable man and condescend to do so for that woman?


    She Tang Mu orange, how on earth can let such an excellent man sacrifice so much for her?


    She won''t!


    Li Nanyan is her. Even if he wants to sacrifice, it can only be for her. How can he do it for other women? How can he


    Thinking of this, Ning Qiao''s eyes are a little fierce.


    Tang Mu Cheng, it should not exist at all.


    Without her, Nan Yan would be her, and everyone would be happy. That woman is redundant!!


    ¡­¡­


    Life with Li Nanyan is always very fast, especially after Tang Mu Cheng''s determination, he is gradually immersed in happiness.


    However, happiness sometimes doesn''t last long, because someone can destroy it because of jealousy.


    Before the end of Ning Qiao''s incident, Li''s second room kept putting pressure on Li.


    As a result, Li Nan Yan became a little busy, going out early and returning late every day.


    It''s said that Zhao Xiaojie, the wife of the second chamber of Commerce, secretly cultivated many people and went deep into the Li family a few years ago. Since Tang Mu Cheng was almost destroyed by Li Wu Shun last time, Li Nan Yan has been planning to get rid of his influence secretly.


    Now, although the time is not ripe, but Li Nanyan''s scale has been touched, the next Li family, will be a mess.


    In this regard, Tang Mu orange can only issue the only exclamation: "the rich are really deep like the sea, you rich people''s world, I don''t understand."


    Gu xijue said: "sister-in-law, you have married into a rich family. You are also rich."


    Tang Mu Cheng said seriously: "don''t talk nonsense. I still owe your boss hundreds of millions. How can I be a rich man? As for marrying into a rich family or something... Is it still time to return the goods? "


    Gu xijue can''t help laughing: "it''s too late, but to be honest, if you have the courage to do it, I will admire you. In this life, only the boss has ever dumped a woman. If he is dumped, it''s really cool. I really want to see it."


    Looking at his expectant face, Tang Mu Cheng rolled his eyes.


    How much does this guy expect Li Nanyan to make a fool of himself?


    "You said you wanted to see who was dumped?"


    At this time, a chilly voice, suddenly from behind Piao came over, scared Gu xijue on the spot is a spirit.


    He couldn''t help swallowing. He saw Li Nanyan leaning against the doorframe and looking at him with a smile.


    Gu xijue gave a dry smile on his face and said: "ha, what was dumped? Boss, you must have heard wrong. It''s my sister-in-law who said that the rich family is as deep as the sea. She thinks it''s too late to return the goods. I''m just telling her that it''s too late. "


    "Nothing."


    Seeing Gu xijue''s appearance as soon as he saw Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng despised him. Li Nan Yan snorted coldly, glanced at Tang Mu Cheng, and then laughed: "wife, since I am my wife, I refuse to return the goods. As for whether the rich family is as deep as the sea, don''t worry. Even if it is, I will build a cruise ship for you, so that you can spend it safely."¡° Oh, someone is abusing the dog here again. Boss, your love words are getting more and more smooth. I''m willing to be inferior to you, younger brother. " Gu xijue''s admiration made him kneel down. Tang Mu Cheng is also funny. In fact, the return of what, she just casually pull, but Li Nanyan''s words, but inexplicably gave her a great sense of security. Yes, as long as he is there, she can do whatever she wants without worry, because he will protect herself¡° If you''re willing to give up, just come here. I have something to tell you After greeting Gu xijue, Li Nanyan took the lead to walk to the side. Gu xijue followed him and asked curiously, "what''s the matter, boss?" Li Nanyan said: "I may have to go abroad these two days. Recently, there have been frequent movements in the second room. Now orange lives outside by herself. I''m really worried. Therefore, if I''m not here these days, you should watch your sister-in-law more and never let her lose a hair." Without saying a word, Gu xijue immediately patted his chest and assured him, "Oh, don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of your sister-in-law. You can do your own business with ease."¡° Well, also, pay more attention to Qiao Qiao. I deliberately ignored her these days, which obviously caused her great dissatisfaction. I''m afraid she''ll take the opportunity to do something, so you should pay more attention, especially to my grandfather. If you have any action, please let me know immediately. "¡° I understand Gu xijue nodded solemnly, and then frowned: "but boss, it''s not the way to go on like this. If it''s not solved for a day, my sister-in-law''s personal safety will have to be suspended there. We can''t prevent it for a lifetime." Li Nanyan pondered: "I understand that when the matter here comes to an end, I will focus on it."

 Chapter 359

    Originally, Li Nan Yan intended to keep Tang Mu Cheng in China, but at this time, because of the appearance of a person, he changed his mind.


    The night before Li Nanyan went abroad, Gu xijue visited the small rental house where they lived for the first time.


    When seeing this scene, Gu xijue put up his thumb and said, "boss, you are so good. For the sake of your sister-in-law, you are willing to live here. I really admire you."


    Li Nanyan seems to pick eyebrows.


    For him, it doesn''t matter where he lives. The most important thing is to have Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng obviously didn''t think so, and immediately said, "what''s wrong with this place? Is it rain or insects? Miss Ben has lived in a basement full of moldy smell. "


    Gu xijue was stunned and quickly explained: "Er, sister-in-law, I didn''t mean that. I just casually said that this place... Er, although it''s a little bit shabby compared with the eldest brother''s house, I think it''s very good, very... Er, warm. Yes, that''s right! "


    "Right and wrong."


    Tang Mu Cheng gave him a white look, but he also knew that Gu xijue didn''t mean it.


    In fact, even he felt that it was condescending to let Li Nanyan live in this place.


    Although Li Nanyan doesn''t care at all, she will feel embarrassed after all.


    It seems to be able to see Tang Mu Cheng''s idea. Li Nan Yan suddenly reaches out his hand, takes her into his arms and says, "I said, where you are, where is my home."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, and immediately nodded, with a trace of warmth flowing through his heart.


    "Well, boss, don''t abuse dogs any more, OK? I came here today to tell you something."


    See two people again as if no one else show love, Gu xijue can''t help but interrupt, face become a little more serious.


    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng quickly gets up and wants to avoid, but Li Nan Yan holds her waist and refuses to let her go.


    "What''s the matter, say it." He asked calmly.


    Gu xijue quickly replied: "these two days, I have received a message that Meng Zhongqing has returned home. He is in Los Angeles."


    "Meng Zhongqing?"


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes.


    I haven''t seen this name for a long time!


    Tang Mu orange''s face also changed: "what did he come back for?"


    "Looking for you!"


    Gu xijue stares at Tang Mucheng, hesitates for a moment, slowly spits out two words.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but look for me


    "Yes." Gu xijue sat down on the sofa opposite them, looking awe inspiring: "last time he went abroad, his elder brother got rid of his arm. It is said that his father spent a lot of money abroad, but he was still unable to go back. This time, I''m afraid Meng Zhongqing came back to seek revenge, because when he came back, he would inquire about his sister-in-law and the eldest brother. The most important thing is... "


    His tone suddenly pauses, the look in the eyes is a little hesitant to see to Li Nan Yan.


    Li Nan Yan asked faintly: "go on."


    "The most important thing is that Meng Zhongqing has been in contact with the people over there..."


    Don''t listen to what Gu xijue said, Li Nanyan has already guessed.


    One wants to use Tang Mu Cheng to restrain him, and the other wants to use Tang Mu Cheng to restrain him. Two evil minded guys come together. If Tang Mu Cheng really falls into their hands, it''s totally unimaginable how miserable it will be.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan Yan''s face suddenly sank.


    There are many scales on his body, among which Tang Mu Cheng is the most important one, which can''t be touched by others. Anyone who touches it will have to pay a price.


    Last time, he asked Meng Zhongqing to take the arm as the price, it seems that the other side has not learned a lesson.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to be soft hearted.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan Yan raised his eyes slightly and put his eyes on Tang Mu Cheng. Suddenly, he said softly, "orange, go pack your bags and go abroad with me tomorrow morning."


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised, but he understood immediately.


    Li Nanyan is worried that she will stay in China alone.


    Understand his intention, she immediately nodded, clever into the room.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng left, Li Nan Yan turned his eyes to Gu Xi Jue, and his eyes were slightly cold: "I''ll let Ye Shaoling solve the problem of Meng Zhongqing. During my absence, you help me to stare at the movement of Er Fang secretly. Recently, the head office has been working frequently, and Zhao Xiaojie is ready to seize power, so I can''t relax for a moment."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll help you to stare at Lingchuan and chenyao. I''ll let them help you to look at them. If there''s any problem, I''ll let you know immediately."


    Gu xijue patted his chest with awe inspiring assurance.


    Li family''s water is too muddy. Once trapped, it''s very dangerous and difficult to escape. As a good brother, what Gu xijue can do is to let Li Nanyan have no worries, so even without his orders, he will take the initiative to help.


    Because, to him, Li Nanyan is a elder brother who is more intimate than his brother!


    The next morning, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng went out to catch the plane. This time, Li Nan Yan is on a business trip to the United States. As a follower of the "jobless vagrant", Tang Mu Cheng is directly arranged by Li Nan Yan to stay in the hotel after arriving in New York after more than ten hours'' voyage. As for Li Nanyan himself, because he had something important to do, he left the hotel after settling her down. Maybe he was tired of the voyage. When he got to the hotel, Tang Mu Cheng went to sleep for several hours. From afternoon to night, when he woke up, it was dark outside. Before Li Nanyan came back, she got up and looked at the time. It was eight o''clock in the evening. A little hungry, she got up to wash, changed a set of clean clothes, and then called the restaurant, ordered some food. At about 8:30 p.m., the hotel waiter just delivered the meal, and Li Nanyan just came back. See her haven''t eaten, immediately apologetically hugged her: "sorry, things are busy, forget to tell you to eat." Tang Mu orange does not care about shaking his head: "I overslept, but you, eat it?" He laughed: "not yet, I want to come back to eat with you."¡° That happens to be the same. I ordered quite a lot. " As they sat down on the sofa, Tang Mu Cheng poured water for him and noticed his slightly tired face, which made him feel sad¡° You look tired. " Handed the water to him, she put out her hand and stroked his face with a strange gentleness. Li Nan Yan holds her hand and laughs: "fortunately, this work is very important, so we can only finish it in a hurry. It will be the same in the next few days. At that time, I''m afraid you will be wronged to be here alone. I''ll hang out with you when I finish the work, OK?" Tang Mu orange smell speech, nose inexplicably some sour: "in fact, you don''t have to think about everything for me, I will not have a problem, but you, I don''t want you patronize the work, and tired body."¡° Are you worried about me? " He suddenly approached her, warm breathing spray on her face, low voice asked.

 Chapter 360

    Tang Mu Cheng''s cheek was slightly hot and he wanted to step back. But Li Nan Yan didn''t let her run away. He held her waist and forced her to face herself. Tang Mu Cheng put his hands on his chest and gave him a angry look. His cheek was slightly red and he said, "yes, you said you would take care of me for a lifetime, but you have to do what you say. Don''t just fall down." Li Nan Yan didn''t speak, just staring at her with her beautiful eyes which were so dark that they were almost enchanting. When he saw this, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt that his ears were hot and dry, his heart beat faster, and even his breathing was not smooth¡° Er, shall we... Eat first? I''m a little hungry... "She''s a little flustered. Don''t open her eyes. Her voice is trembling. Li Nanyan seemed to have never heard of it, but his cold eyes suddenly sparked two sparks. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and his heart beat. Now she is not a young girl who has never been in person. What does Li Nanyan''s eyes represent? She knows very well. So, subconsciously, she wanted to avoid the heat in his eyes, for fear that she would not be controlled, and was grabbed by the black eyes. However, she wanted to hide, but Li Nanyan didn''t let her¡° "Orange..." he called her name in a low voice. His voice was like a cello. Two sparks in his eyes began to burn. They became more and more intense and fierce... About an hour later, Tang Mu Cheng collapsed in Li Nan Yan''s arms, panting. And he held her lovingly, kissing her in her hair. After a long time, they finally slowed down. Li Nanyan asked her, "orange, are you hungry?" Tang Mu''s face was red and his small hand beat him on the chest. He was a little embarrassed and annoyed: "I''ve been hungry for a long time. It''s all your fault. You have to pull me... I didn''t even have time to eat." He gently smile, easy to hold her little fist, said: "then I''ll give you water, you soak in a bath, it will be more comfortable, and then I''ll help you order meals, you can eat out. I think you should be tired, so I won''t take you out tonight. "¡° Well She nodded, turned over and lay aside, while Li Nan Yan got up and dressed, and then went into the bathroom to let her water. After the bath, Tang Mu Cheng wrapped himself tightly and came out of the bathroom. When Li Nan Yan saw it, his eyes were joking. Although Tang Mu Cheng is charming and straightforward, she is still a shy little woman in the matter of men and women. She wrapped herself so tightly that she just wanted to cover the traces he left on her. In some ways, she is also lovely and can''t help laughing¡° What are you laughing at? " See Li Nan Yan mouth with a smile, Tang Mu orange is red face. This man... Is so mean. Li Nanyan shook his head: "nothing, just think, or the best looking wife."¡° Well, it will be nice. " She pretended to be angry, but her eyes were shy, and she still couldn''t escape Li Nanyan''s eyes. He pulled her to the sofa and sat down. Then he brought her a plate of food and said, "well, I''m tired just now. I''ll have something to eat first. Don''t be hungry. I''ll feel sad." She nodded, took it impolitely, and began to eat it. She was really hungry. She didn''t eat much on the plane at noon. She missed the meal point in the evening and didn''t eat until now. Li Nanyan saw that she was in a hurry to eat, so he reminded her softly: "eat slowly."¡° Well Tang Mu orange nodded, just want to say something, suddenly a nausea, suddenly surged up. She frowned, put down her knife and fork, rushed into the bathroom, squatted beside the toilet, and felt retching. Li Nanyan followed and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? "Orange." Tang Mu orange''s face was a little white. After retching for a while, his stomach became more comfortable. She got up, rinsed her mouth, looked at herself in the mirror, and her eyes were vaguely dazed.

 Chapter 361

    Recently, she has been in this situation several times in a row, eating food with inexplicable nausea, or suddenly feel sick. She has never been in this situation before.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange suddenly thought of another thing.


    In the past, her relatives came to report on time. This time, because of plagiarism, and those messy things, she ignored them for a while.


    Now calculate the time, it seems that it has been delayed for ten days, right?


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed and he took a breath.


    This situation... Should not be in the middle?


    Moreover, according to the calculation of time, I won the first time


    No, it''s impossible. How can it be that once


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng alone there, he looked a little uncertain. Li Nan Yan thought she was uncomfortable, and he could not help but worry more: "orange? How are you doing? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng quickly returned to his senses and laughed reluctantly: "I''m ok. Maybe I''m too hungry, so I have some discomfort in my stomach."


    "Is it?" Li Nanyan stares at her suspiciously: "but your face doesn''t look like it''s OK."


    "Don''t worry. I''m really OK. Let''s go. Let''s go on eating."


    Then, without waiting for Li Nan Yan to say anything, she took him, turned around and went out.


    Li Nanyan was not at ease, but when she was back to normal and could eat, she was relieved.


    Shortly after dinner, Li Nan Yan went to take a bath. Soon, Tang Mu Cheng was left alone in the hall.


    Looking at the closed bathroom, she just took off her previous disguise. Her eyes couldn''t help delivering it to her belly. Her slim hand slowly stroked her face. She couldn''t tell whether she was happy or worried.


    Although it''s only her guess now, if there is a little life in it, what should she do?


    Is it to tell Li Nanyan directly?


    He should be very excited. After all, he is the father of this little life. It''s just... It''s so sudden that she''s not prepared at all.


    She hasn''t found her father yet, and she hasn''t realized her dream. Now the Li family is in a mess, and the situation is tense. Many people want to take her to deal with Li Nanyan. At this time, if there are more lives, he will have to separate himself.


    The more he thought about it, the more helpless Tang Mu Cheng was. He didn''t know what to do.


    Later, Li Nan Yan finished writing and soon fell asleep in bed.


    After a long day''s work, he is really tired.


    Tang Mu orange lay on his side, fingers carefully depicting the outline of his face, unable to sleep for a long time.


    He looks so beautiful. His facial features seem to be a masterpiece. There is no flaw in his perfect face. His closed face is not as cold as usual, but rather a soft that can''t be said.


    His nose is very strong, and his lips are very beautiful and sexy. When she touches it with her fingers, she can feel its softness and heat.


    Confused, he seems to be woken up, subconsciously put her into his arms, whispered: "good orange, go to bed early, eh?"


    In his arms, Tang Mu suddenly felt that habit was a terrible thing.


    Unconsciously, she has been used to his existence, more used to sleeping in his arms every night, used to his breathing, and smell.


    It''s really hard for her to imagine the appearance of other women sleeping in this hot chest. If there was such a time, she would be crazy.


    It was not until now that Tang Mu Cheng had an epiphany.


    Originally, she already cared so much about this man.


    In the past, because of debt and fear of being hurt, she kept turning him away from her heart.


    Now she can''t.


    After so many events, she didn''t want to miss him again. No one knew what would happen in the future. She didn''t want to regret it only after she had caused regret.


    So, if


    If she is really pregnant with his child, she is reluctant to take it away.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange mood suddenly brightened.


    She is a person who dares to love and hate, so even if she is making such an important decision, she will not be entangled for long.


    If, of course, she does.


    After thinking clearly, Tang Mu Cheng soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, after Li Nan Yan finished his breakfast and went out, Tang Mu Cheng followed him out.


    She went straight to the hospital to hang up and have a check-up.


    The result came out very quickly. As she thought, it was true.


    At the moment of the news, even though she had already made preparations in her heart, Tang Mu Cheng was still a little flustered, but in the end, she calmed down quickly and had a sense of responsibility in her heart.


    It was an unprecedented feeling, a little nervous, a little expecting, and a little proud.


    With such a complex mood, she went back to the hotel, did not want to, but after the hotel lobby, suddenly saw a few wearing a black suit figure.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. His first reaction was to hide behind the post, and his face changed slightly. If I read it correctly just now, the leader seems to be Meng Zhongqing, right? Damn it, that guy not only came to America for revenge, but also found the hotel where they stayed. I can''t go back to my room now, and I have to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if it falls into Meng Zhongqing''s hands, it will be over. Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction was quick. After he couldn''t see the group of people in black, he turned and ran outside the hotel. She ran so fast that she didn''t notice that a black business car was still parked on the side of the road. As a result, she heard a clamor from a distance. She quickly vigilantly raised her head, and saw several people in black pointing at her and shouting, one of them also holding a mobile phone to call, is informing Meng Zhongqing, it is obvious that this group of people recognize her. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart almost didn''t stop, so he ran quickly. Seeing this, the group of people in black rushed to catch up. Next is Tang Mu Cheng''s most thrilling experience in history. Even when the Tang family was in debt and she was chased by the creditors, she didn''t feel so frightening. She only knew that she ran forward and tried to get rid of the people in black behind her, but she was a woman after all. She was still wearing high-heeled shoes and couldn''t run away from the group of professionally trained bodyguards in black. Her face changed greatly. Tang Mu Cheng knows that he must not be caught, otherwise, the end will be very miserable. She doesn''t care, but now she has a little life in her stomach. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want Li Nanyan to be restrained by others because of herself. After the last kidnapping of Li Wushun, she was fed up with it. She didn''t want Li Nanyan to take any more risks for herself. She''d rather it was herself. Think of this, Tang Mu orange immediately had power, leg speed immediately accelerated a lot.

 Chapter 362

    I don''t know how long she ran. She felt that her legs were leaded. She didn''t know when her high-heeled shoes fell off. Her delicate sole was worn out of blood. But she ran forward step by step.


    By chance, she turned her head and saw a car coming. The man sitting in the car was Meng Zhongqing. He was smiling at himself. The smile looked terrible.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help feeling a little desperate.


    Are you really going to be arrested today?


    Just as her heart was sinking, suddenly, she saw a car was about to leave not far away. She gritted her teeth and was ready to gamble. She sped up her pace and rushed to the car. Then she opened the door and quickly got on.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The car drove out very quickly. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t sit firmly at all. He didn''t even close the door properly. He was almost thrown out because of inertia.


    At the critical moment, suddenly, a long and powerful hand held her arm, which prevented her from falling out of the car.


    She quickly relieved her breath and turned to look at the pursuers behind. At this, she immediately became nervous again.


    Except for the black bodyguards who didn''t have a car, there were three cars after her.


    Looking at Meng Zhongqing''s posture, it is obvious that he will not stop until he catches her.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was anxious. Just when he didn''t know what to do, a slightly low voice came from his ear: "Kaisen, drive fast, get rid of them."


    This is true English, Tang Mu orange also because of this voice, just suddenly back to God.


    She looked sideways and saw a man sitting beside her.


    This man is not a foreigner, but has a beautiful facial features with obvious oriental characteristics. His temperament looks calm and elegant. He is dressed in a tailored suit, which makes him handsome and elegant, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    At the moment, the man is telling the driver in front to drive faster.


    As soon as the driver stepped on the gas pedal, the car was like an arrow flying through the street. In less than ten minutes, he left Meng Zhongqing''s car far away.


    See this scene, Tang Mu orange a heart finally fell to the ground, the whole person almost paralyzed in the seat, only covered in cold sweat.


    It was very dangerous just now. If she had not been clever enough to get into the car, she would not have been able to escape.


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange immediately want to thank the man who helped him, the result is just a blink of an eye, see the man is looking at her, the eyes seem to be a little joking.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. When he first reacted, his eyes... Felt a little familiar.


    However, this man, she has not seen before, so it should be an illusion.


    Tang Mu orange quickly shook his head and apologized to the man: "Er, that, sorry, can you let go of my hand first?"


    When she was about to fall out of the car just now, he pulled her a little bit, but still hasn''t put it down. It''s really embarrassing.


    The man blinked, released his hand, and politely explained, "I didn''t mean to."


    "I know. Thank you for helping me. And please forgive me for being reckless and getting on the bus without permission. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Mu orange politely bent at him and said.


    The man said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s my honor to help such a beautiful lady. Those people just now don''t look like good people. How did you get into trouble with them?"


    Tang Mu Cheng gave a bitter smile: "it''s a long story. Anyway, if it wasn''t for you just now, I would have been arrested by them. But now it''s OK. Can you put me down at the intersection in front of you?"


    The man blinked, looked at her for a while, and then looked at her bare feet. After a while, he said, "if you can trust me, I can take you more. Those people will not give up easily. Moreover, if your foot is injured, you can''t run away. At that time, you may not meet a good person like me again."


    "This..." Tang Mu Cheng hesitated, but immediately felt that he had made sense, so after a long silence, he finally nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    The man seemed to have a funny smile: "what you promised is really simple, you are not afraid that I am also a bad person?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and asked him, "are you?"


    "What do you think?"


    Men don''t answer rhetorical questions.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head without hesitation: "if you were a bad person, you would not help me just now."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe I have any plans for you? After all... "He made a gesture and said with a smile," Miss, you are so beautiful. I think any man who sees you will be attracted by you. "


    Tang Mu orange''s face disapproved with a smile: "when you say this, it shows that you won''t do anything to me. Besides... I think you are extraordinary, sir. You must have seen countless beauties. I''m just a little beautiful. I can''t shake your mind, can I?"


    Two people you come and I go to say, the man suddenly lost the following, just have a very strange look at Tang Mu orange, after half a day, just a gentle smile: "OK, you''re right, but I still want to remind you, next time don''t rashly get on a stranger''s car, because, you may meet the real bad guys, at that time, you really call the day should not be, It doesn''t work. "¡° Thank you for the reminder. I will. " Tang Mu orange nodded with a smile, and immediately remembered something like: "by the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Tang Mu orange."¡° Lance The man said with a gentle smile. Tang Mu orange nodded, and then said nothing more. On the contrary, Lance looked at her in surprise, as if surprised by her insipid reaction. However, it''s no wonder that Tang Mu Cheng. First, she doesn''t know much about the business circle. Second, although she has been to the United States several times before, she is not familiar with it, let alone a celebrity here. In front of her, the man sitting next to her is the most famous president of LS group in Tang family, and also a famous business tycoon in New York. This identity, if you say it in the street, can frighten people to death, but Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction is also a little bit more peaceful. The driver in front of him obviously felt this and gave Tang Mu Cheng a strange look. Lance looked at Tang Mu Cheng thoughtfully for a while. After a long time, he asked, "Miss Tang just came to America?" This time, he spoke Chinese. Tang Mu Cheng looked at him oppressively: "eh, can you speak Chinese? Yes, I just came to New York yesterday. "¡° It''s a coincidence that we are from the same motherland. You just came to New York yesterday and used to live in China? " Lance smiles, and his voice sounds more cordial. Tang Mu Cheng said: "not only I used to live in China, but also I will live in China in the future. This time, I''m here on business with my husband."¡° "Oh?" Lance was completely surprised: "Miss Tang is married? I can''t see that. " Tang Mu orange nodded: "well, I''ve been married for more than half a year." Lance seemed to frown: "what about your husband? Why didn''t you see him when you were chased by those people?"¡° He went out to deal with business. The group went straight to the hotel to find me. I escaped from there Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng remembered that he had not called Li Nan Yan. If he found out that she was missing, he would be very worried.

 Chapter 363

    Think of this, Tang Mu orange quickly from the bag out of the mobile phone, only to find that the mobile phone does not know when it has no power.


    She sighed. She could only put away her mobile phone first, and then said to lance, "Mr. lance, thank you very much today. However, I have to go back to my husband. If he goes back and finds that I''m not here, he will be very worried."


    Lance smelled the words and said with some disapproval, "do you want to go back? I think that group of people just now should not leave so easily. When you go back, you will only fall into the trap. It''s better to call your husband. I can lend you my mobile phone. "


    Just now, Tang Mu Cheng''s mobile phone had no power, and he saw it, so he immediately took out his mobile phone.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but feel grateful. Lance is really a good man.


    However, she still shook her head: "no, I''d better go back and have a look. Those people were originally going for my husband. I was just arrested to threaten him with chips. I''m afraid he will have an accident."


    Langston suddenly said: "I see. For the sake of our coming from the same place, I''ll help you again. You tell me the address of your hotel, and I''ll ask my people to inform your husband and ask him to pick you up. What do you think? In this New York City, although I can''t cover the sky with one hand, I still have no problem in taking someone away safely. "


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, not from a joy: "really can, this will not be too troublesome for you?"


    "No, just think of it as helping a friend."


    Lance raised his lips slightly and laughed gracefully.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but be stunned and muttered in his heart.


    This smile... It''s a little familiar, but she can be sure that she has never seen Lance.


    Although he was puzzled, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t think much about it, so he just put it behind him.


    The car drove on the road for more than half an hour, and finally stopped in front of a tall building.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks out of the window curiously and finds that it''s the famous Chinatown in New York. The buildings in front of him are even more magnificent, with the words "LS group" inlaid on the door.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    Lance said softly to Tang Mu Cheng with a smile.


    Tang Mu orange nodded and got out of the car, followed lance and entered the towering building.


    They passed by the lobby, along the way many people respectfully greetings lance: "good president."


    Tang Mu orange follows behind silently, but his mood turns upside down.


    Although she didn''t know lance, she was very familiar with LS group.


    This is one of the largest groups in the United States. It has been on the Forbes list for several years in a row. Before, when the Tang family''s business entered the American market, they also cooperated with LS group.


    In Tang Yunze''s words, the status of LS group in the United States is on a par with Li''s in China. The most rare thing is that the leader of the group is a young man under 30 years old.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t pay much attention to this matter at the beginning, but he often heard his father mention it, which made some impression.


    She how also didn''t expect, such a No. 1 great person, unexpectedly by oneself the wrong to meet.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but wipe a cold sweat for himself.


    Fortunately, this big man looks very easy to talk. If she was the same as Li Nanyan when she first met her, she would have been thrown out of the car to live and die.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with your face


    See Tang Mu orange into the elevator, did not say a word for a long time, lance can not help but doubt.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "nothing. Just now, seeing Mr. Lance''s extraordinary bearing, he thought you should be a very simple person, but I didn''t expect that your identity... Was so frightening."


    "Oh?" Lance seemed to pick an eyebrow and immediately said with a smile, "frightening? OK, I didn''t do anything to scare you


    Tang Mu orange shook his head funny: "if I knew you were the president of LS group at that time, I would not dare to get on your car casually."


    "But you did, didn''t you?"


    Lance couldn''t help laughing and immediately comforted: "but you don''t have to be too formal, just like before."


    "I''ll try."


    Tang Mu orange also returns with a smile, the heart bottom on the contrary relaxed tone.


    Fortunately, this person is not the one who likes to play tricks, otherwise she really does not know how to deal with herself.


    Just as they were talking, the elevator finally stopped and lance led Tang Mu Cheng into his office.


    Many people are surprised and curious when they see this scene.


    It''s rare to see this woman around their president. Many people immediately guess the identity of this woman.


    For these look in the eyes, Tang Mu orange naturally also saw, although some uncomfortable, but still pretended not to see.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    After entering the office, Lance asked Tang Mu Cheng to sit down on the sofa and then asked casually. "I can drink water," Tang said Lance nodded, pressed the inside line, told the Secretary to bring water in, and then turned his head and said, "you have a rest now. If my people can find your husband successfully, you will see him in about an hour." Tang Mu orange nodded: "it''s really troublesome for you."¡° Don''t mention it. You can have a drink of water and have a rest here. I have some business to deal with, so please forgive me for the poor reception. " Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng waved his hand and said, "Mr. lance, I''m serious. I''ll disturb you. It doesn''t matter if you''re busy. I''ll just sit here." Lance just laughed, didn''t say anything, and then went to work. At this time, in the hotel where they stay, Li Nanyan is worried about the disappearance of Tang Mu Cheng. An hour ago, Gu xijue called from home to inform him that Meng Zhongqing had followed them to the United States and asked him to be careful. Li Nanyan was worried, so he left his business behind and went back to the hotel first. As a result, as soon as he came back, he knew that Meng Zhongqing had brought someone to the door. He was as calm as Li Nanyan. He was a little flustered when he didn''t see Tang Mu Cheng. Fortunately, he was calm enough and asked the front desk immediately. Only then did he know that Tang Mu Cheng was not in the hotel at that time, so he probably avoided it. But Li Nanyan is still not at ease. Meng Zhongqing came here well prepared this time. If Tang Mu Cheng fell into his hands, he could not imagine the end. Now, he immediately uses all the contacts he can use in the United States, hoping to find Tang Mu Cheng as soon as possible. Also at this time, the door was suddenly knocked from the outside. Li Nan Yan frowned and went to the door warily, looking out.

 Chapter 364

    Standing outside the door was a man in a black suit. He was tall and steady. He didn''t look like a man sent by Meng Zhongqing.


    Li Nan Yan opened the door, just wanted to ask each other''s identity, but the man was the first to open the mouth: "excuse me, are you Miss Tang Mu Cheng''s husband?"


    Li Nan Yan was stunned and said, "who are you?"


    "My name is Kaisen. I came to see you at the order of my husband. Are you Miss Tang Mu Cheng''s husband, sir?"


    Kayson asked politely.


    Li Nan Yan''s face was gloomy. He pulled his collar and said, "who is your husband, Meng Zhong Qing? Did you take orange? "


    Kaisen obviously didn''t expect that Li Nanyan''s reaction would be so big. He was shocked and quickly explained: "no, sir, you misunderstood. Our husband didn''t take your wife. On the contrary, your wife was saved by our husband. I just came to inform you to pick her up."


    Li Nan Yan hears speech, not from tiny a Zheng: "is this words serious?"


    "Seriously, would you please let me go first?"


    Kayson said in a cold sweat.


    In the face of Li Nanyan, he felt a strong sense of oppression, which made him afraid.


    Li Nanyan''s mood finally eased, but before he saw Tang Mucheng, he still kept his due vigilance to the man.


    Kaisen probably knew what he was thinking, and quickly led the way.


    About half an hour later, they finally came to the downstairs of LS group.


    "Is my wife really here?"


    When he saw the company, Li Nanyan''s expression was obviously a little strange.


    Kaisen thought he didn''t believe it, so he said: "yes, my husband is the president of LS group, and your wife was saved by him, please follow me."


    Li Nan Yan pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. However, from his suddenly relaxed expression, he was obviously relieved.


    As for Tang Mu Cheng, after she sat in Lance''s office for more than half an hour, Lance finally finished what she was doing.


    He came to him and sat down. He said with a smile, "the person I sent seems to have seen your husband. He should be here soon."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lance. I don''t know what to do if I didn''t meet you today."


    Tang Mu Cheng sincerely thanks.


    Lance waved his hand carelessly: "you''ve said thank you many times. It''s nothing. It''s just a hand lift. You really don''t need to be so polite."


    Tang Mu orange some embarrassed smile, just want to say something, coincidentally, the door rang at this time.


    Lance laughed and said, "here we are."


    Tang Mu orange a joy, quickly get up to rush to open the door, completely forget that this is someone else''s territory.


    Soon, the door opened. There were two figures standing outside. One of them was Li Nanyan, who Tang Mu Cheng had been waiting for for a long time.


    At the moment of seeing him, all of Tang Mu Cheng''s worries and anxieties disappeared, leaving only his strong excitement.


    "Li Nan Yan"


    She called him, the whole person rushed into his arms, arms tightly around his waist.


    She never knew that she would be so eager to see him.


    Li Nan Yan steadily hugged her, as if holding the most precious treasure, almost did not rub her into the body.


    "I''m sorry, orange. I''m not here until now, but you''re OK."


    Two people hold for a long time, Li Nanyan finally let her go, carefully checked her, see her intact as before, this is completely relieved.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "I''m ok. I ran fast at that time, but it was you. Did they go back to the hotel later? Did you meet them? I''m worried about you


    "I''m fine, too. When I go back, they''re gone. Don''t worry."


    Li Nan Yan smiles and raises her hand to touch her delicate cheek.


    She nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Just when they were alone, Lance''s slightly uncertain voice finally rang out behind Tang Mu Cheng: "I said... What''s the situation now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng quickly turned around and laughed at LAN Si, who was staring at him in a daze. "Er, I''m sorry, Mr. LAN Si. I''m so excited at the moment, so... Let me introduce you. This is my husband, Li Nan Yan. Nan Yan, this is Mr. Lance. If it wasn''t for him today, I would have been arrested by Meng Zhongqing. He saved me. "


    When Li Nan Yan heard Tang Mu Cheng say that, his eyes finally turned to Lance''s face.


    Two people four eyes opposite for a moment, Li Nan Yan suddenly raised lips to smile a way: "just now in downstairs, I guess, may be you saved orange."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He first looked at Li Nan Yan, then at LAN Si. He hesitated and asked, "do you... Know each other?"


    Lance said with a smile, "it''s more than knowing." With that, his eyes suddenly shifted to Tang Mu Cheng and looked at her up and down. After a long time, he shook his head and joked: "I can''t imagine that there is such a coincidence in this world. The person I accidentally saved is actually my sister-in-law."


    "Brother and sister?" Now Tang Mu Cheng is stunned. When lance saw her expression, her smile became more brilliant: "maybe I should introduce myself to you again. My English name is lance, and my Chinese name is Li Nanyang, who is the boy''s brother."... " Tang Mu Cheng is direct and speechless. No wonder when she first met, she felt that the man was a little familiar. Now the answer is finally revealed that this man is Li Nanyan''s brother. Although the two brothers are different in appearance, some of their manners and spirits are similar. It''s just... Isn''t that a bit of a coincidence? Her life-saving benefactor is Li Nanyang! It seems that I can understand the disbelief of Tang Mu Cheng. Li Nanyang also said with the same feeling: "I should have thought of it. When I first heard the name of Tang Mu Cheng, I felt a little familiar with it, but I didn''t think about it. I didn''t expect that you were the strange woman in my mother''s mouth who made Nan a person." Being ridiculed by lance, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help feeling embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, Li Nanyan quickly came out and said, "OK, brother, don''t bully her. Anyway, thanks to you for saving orange this time."¡° You are so polite to me? " Li Nanyang shook his head and led them to sit down on the sofa. Then he straightened his face and said, "but tell me, what''s the matter? You''ve been in the United States for less than a day, so why are you being watched? Who are those people? For you? " Li Nan Yan''s eyes sank and said with a sneer, "in this world, who else can deal with our brothers besides them?" Li Nanyang smell speech, complexion suddenly a Lin: "you mean, two rooms over there, began to work on you?"

 Chapter 365

    "Move me?"


    Li Nan Yan sneered coldly: "that also must they have that ability."


    Who did he fear in his life?


    His only worry is that Tang Mu Cheng will be used as a chip to blackmail him.


    But not in the future.


    This incident has touched his bottom line. Since he dares to do it, he should be prepared to pay the price.


    No matter Zhao Xiaojie or Meng Zhongqing, he will not let one go.


    Looking at the evil spirit brewing in Li Nanyan''s eyes, Li Nanyang is also slightly stunned, and immediately can''t help picking an eyebrow, and deeply looks at Tang Mu Cheng.


    For the beauty of a rage, it seems that the second room there, is really the boy to piss off.


    However, in his opinion, it is a good thing that Li Nan Yan can get angry, because he is the most difficult to deal with at this time, and he does not need to worry about him at all.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanyang patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it seems that you are more than enough to deal with them yourself. Then I don''t have much to do. Come here this time, stay a few more days, and let me treat my younger sister and sister well."


    "Well, I still have some business to do these days. I can rest assured that you have orange here."


    Li Nanyan didn''t object, and he agreed very readily.


    Li Nanyang looked at her jokingly: "mom told me that you are very nervous about your daughter-in-law. It seems to be true. I didn''t expect that you have today. At that time, everyone worried that you would be single all your life."


    "That''s just what you think. I''ve never thought of that."


    Li Nan Yan''s disapproval of Tao.


    Li Nanyang lost his smile.


    In the past, Li Nanyan would not joke like he does now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Tang Mucheng basically stayed in LS group, and went in and out with Li Nanyang all day. The whole company thought that she was the future boss.


    As for Li Nanyan, he is too busy to go out early and return late.


    After several days of thinking, Tang Mu Cheng finally did not tell Li Nan Yan about his pregnancy.


    Li''s family is now in the civil war, and ER Fang is always looking at her. If you know that she still has Li Nanyan''s children in her stomach, you may try your best to deal with her.


    As long as he thought of this possibility, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to have any idea, so he planned to hide it for as long as he could.


    Soon, a week later, Li Nan Yan finally solved the problem. Then he took her and left for Los Angeles.


    After coming back, she still went back to live in her own small rental house. As for Li Nanyan, she immediately went back to work.


    However, on the second day of his return, Tang Mu Cheng saw a piece of news on the Internet.


    Monteggia group, which is an old brand enterprise in Los Angeles, has suffered a Waterloo like decline in its stock for three days in a row. All businesses and some major projects under construction have been shut down. The company''s capital has suffered a serious deficit. Now it has become tottering and may face bankruptcy crisis at any time.


    There are different opinions about Meng''s appearance, which has been reported for several days in a row. Many people are guessing what''s going on.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew at a glance that it was most likely Li Nan Yan''s masterpiece.


    Besides him, who else has such a clean hand to make such a big company unstable in just a few days?


    But to be honest, she was somewhat shocked.


    Meng is one of the most famous enterprises in Los Angeles. He was made like this overnight. What kind of means must Li Nan Yan have?


    The man she married, isn''t it terrible?


    In my mind, I thought about it. At this time, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought Li Nan Yan at first, so he quickly got up to open the door. Unexpectedly, it was Mr. Ye standing outside.


    The old man''s manner is still dignified. His eyes are not angry but powerful. They are as bright as a torch and as sharp as a knife. His back is as straight as a benchmark all the time. It''s a standard military posture.


    At this time, his hands behind him, quietly watching her, slightly oppressive atmosphere, pounce on the face.


    Tang Mu Cheng is not from Zheng Zheng, surprised way: "Wai... Gong, how did you come?"


    "What? Why don''t you invite me in? "


    The old master said sternly that he was colder to Tang Mu Cheng than when he first met her.


    Tang Mu orange also felt, but also did not care too much, just get out of the way, said: "please come in."


    The old man took a look at her, didn''t say anything, and went into the room by himself.


    Tang Mu orange quickly followed up and said: "grandfather, you sit first, I''ll pour water for you."


    The old man didn''t sit down and didn''t answer. He looked at the slightly shabby house quietly. After Tang Mu''s orange water came back, he asked: "this is where you live with Nan Yan these days?"


    Tang Mu orange half bit lip, slightly hesitated for a while, just nodded: "mmm."


    The old master smelled the speech and looked at her one more time. Although he didn''t say anything, Tang Mu Cheng read a trace of disapproval from his eyes.


    Her heart was tied up. The old man came here all of a sudden, presumably for the sake of Ning Qiao? It seems that he really doesn''t like to see her granddaughter-in-law. With a helpless smile in his heart, Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, finally looked directly at the old man, and said frankly: "my grandfather''s sudden visit today must not be just to see the place where Nan Yan lives, right? Do you want to talk to me? " The old master didn''t expect Tang Mu Cheng to be so direct, but he was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly returned to his mind and sat down on the sofa opposite her. The old God said: "yes, today, in addition to seeing the place where Nan Yan lives, the main purpose is to talk with you and sit down." Tang Mu Cheng didn''t refuse. He sat down obediently. His eyes were still looking directly at him. He didn''t dodge at all. Seeing her unyielding appearance, the old man pondered for a while, and finally opened his mouth faintly: "some words, I''ll tell you straight here. Nan Yan, from birth, is the son of heaven. He is not only the successor of Li family, but also the grandson of Ye Shiguo. He was brought up in the military camp by me when I was young. He has a military rank, and his identity is very important. There are many children in the Ye family, but Nan Yan is my favorite. I can''t bear to let him suffer and want to give him all the best things in the world. The house he lives in, the food he eats... He can only have the best. "¡° But I didn''t expect that for the sake of you, he was willing to live in such a humble house, eat humble food, fight against his father and stepmother, and even fight against the Mengshi group. He was willing to sacrifice everything. And what about you? What are you willing to do for him? Or do you plan to hide under the protection of Nan Yan all your life, contented and willing to take whatever you want? " The old man''s words sounded a bit aggressive, especially the cold voice, which hit Tang Mu Cheng''s heart sharply.

 Chapter 366

    demand everything?


    In the eyes of outsiders, it turns out that she has such an attitude towards Li Nanyan?


    No, she isn''t, and she doesn''t take anything


    She just fell in love with him, so she wanted to stay with him all her life. Is that wrong?


    "I don''t understand."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and bit his lip to the old man.


    The old man''s eyes were even sharper: "don''t you understand? Let me put it another way. Before you, is a famous family, your father loves you, you have a strong backing, you can do anything. But now you are just a person who needs to hide under the protection of Nan Yan. Your existence is already a burden and a drag on Nan Yan. For example, in this case, the second room of the Li family took you to restrain Nan Yan, making Nan Yan tied up. He has to worry about your safety and fight with those people. "


    "I''m not a pedantic old man, and I don''t have to marry a right person. But because of you, there will be more unpredictable crises in Nan Yan''s future. Have you put yourself in his shoes?"


    The old master''s words made Tang Mu Cheng''s heart tremble like thunder.


    To be honest, she never really thought about these things.


    Maybe it''s because she is well protected by Li Nanyan, or maybe it''s because the man always shows an omnipotent appearance, which leads her to forget a lot of things unconsciously when she stays beside him.


    This kind of feeling is very similar to Tang Jiaan''s time in the past.


    At that time, she, too, was well protected by her father. She didn''t know the world, only knew the game life.


    Later, the Tang family was defeated, and she paid an unprecedented price.


    Originally, those bloody lessons were vividly remembered, but with the help of Li Nanyan, she gradually forgot them.


    Now, with the old man''s reminding, those memories are awakened again.


    yes.


    She used to be a burden to her father, but now she is also a burden to Li Nanyan.


    Dad has disappeared for her, but Li Nanyan can''t hurt her any more.


    She can''t enjoy the comfort he brings. She should do something for him. It''s just... Is her "should" the same as the old man''s "should"?


    I''m afraid not?


    She raised her eyes, looked at the old man, hesitated and asked: "then... What does grandfather want me to do?"


    "You don''t help Nan Yan now, and you won''t help him in the future. I hope my grandson will have a person to share the wind and rain with him in the future."


    The implication is that Tang Mu Cheng is not that kind of person.


    She was not satisfied: "why can''t it be me? No one can say for sure about the future, can they? "


    She has no ability now, doesn''t mean she won''t be able in the future!


    "Yes, the future is uncertain, but at least now, I know that Qiao Qiao is more suitable for Nan Yan than you."


    The old master said lightly.


    So far, Tang Mu Cheng finally understood.


    After all, the old master still wants her to divorce Li Nanyan.


    If it was before, she would not hesitate to agree, but now, she has been unable to do.


    She began to smile bitterly, trying to fight for herself again: "grandfather, Nan Yan and I both love each other deeply. What''s the trouble for you? If you insist on putting Nan Yan and Ning Qiao together, Nan Yan will not be happy. "


    "It''s better to let him suffer now than to watch him encounter danger in the future. Moreover, Qiao Qiao is a good girl. One day, she will move Nan Yan and become the most enviable couple. As for you... "


    When the old man said this, he suddenly stopped, with a little struggle in his eyes. But soon, he returned to his original appearance and said in a strict voice: "I know that you married Nan Yan because of the debts of the Tang family. If you are willing to help him and Qiao Qiao, the remaining debts... Can not be paid back."


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng''s face was suddenly very ugly, and his expression was unbelievable.


    When I first met the old man, he gave her the feeling of dignity and integrity.


    She thought that such a person would not be as superficial as others.


    His existence is justice, and what he says is justice.


    However, time has changed, it was not long before, she had all respect for the elderly, but with money, severely insulted her.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that the whole person was shaking.


    She clenched her fist, her eyes suddenly became very cold, even her voice was cold without a trace of temperature: "grandfather, I call you so because you are Nan Yan''s most beloved grandfather, so I can''t be rude to you. I really appreciate what you said today. Nan Yan for me, really paid a lot, I really should not be so comfortable to enjoy his pay. However, if you want me to retreat and take the initiative to leave Nanyan, I will tell you clearly that I can''t. I love him, so I won''t leave him, unless... One day he told me personally that he didn''t want me, otherwise, I won''t leave, so I''m sorry, I refuse your offer. "


    After saying this, he ignored the old man and got up and went into the bedroom. In the hall, the old man watched the direction of Tang Mu Cheng''s departure, sighed, and saw a trace of vicissitudes. I didn''t expect that one day he would become such a shallow old man. In order to achieve his goal, he would not hesitate to hurt people. He really doesn''t deserve the title of soldier Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know when the old master left. She only knows that her heart is in a mess. She can''t understand why it''s so easy for others to love someone, but it''s so hard for her. From time to time, some people want to break them up. First Ouyang Shaoqian, now Li Nanyan. Does she not deserve to have a feeling of her own? Want to be with the person you love for a lifetime, is it wrong? Why can''t everyone see her? She has never done anything harmful in her life. Why does god treat her like this? Thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help being angry and aggrieved. Sad, she can not help but reach out, gently touching his flat belly. In this, there is also the flesh and blood of Li Nanyan. Before she can tell him the news, how can she leave him? How can she have the heart to let her child be born without her father? So, for the sake of TA in her stomach, she would not compromise so easily: "baby, don''t worry, for you, no matter how difficult others are, I will not leave your father. I will protect you until you come to this world safely."

 Chapter 367

    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t plan to tell Li Nan Yan about his sudden visit.


    However, this does not mean that Li Nanyan knows nothing.


    In the evening, he came back from work to have dinner with Tang Mu Cheng. During the dinner, he casually asked her: "today, what did the old man come to see you at home and say?"


    Tang Mu orange Leng Leng, some surprised: "you... How to know?"


    Li Nanyan said: "the second room has been covetous, your personal safety is my first concern."


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly realized.


    No wonder he knows. It seems that he has arranged a special person to protect her secretly, but she didn''t notice.


    "It''s nothing. My grandfather just came to have a drink of tea and had a chat."


    Tang Mu orange said lightly, obviously did not intend to say.


    Li Nan Yan sighed, put down his chopsticks, reached for her catkin, and said in a soft voice, "orange, I know my grandfather. He will come. It''s not just tea and chatting. Even if you don''t say it, I can probably guess what he will say. I just want to tell you that no matter what others say, don''t care. You just need to care about me, and what I want is to keep you around for a lifetime. Do you understand? "


    He said seriously and sincerely, with an unprecedented firmness in his eyes.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him and then smile: "I understand. Don''t worry. I will go unless you drive me away. As for other people, I won''t care."


    "That''s good."


    Li Nanyan was relieved to hear what she said.


    As long as she doesn''t want to leave him, as for the others... He will take care of it.


    After a warm dinner together, Tang Mu Cheng is responsible for cleaning up the dishes, while Li Nan Yan is sitting on the sofa to deal with business.


    Around eight o''clock, Tang Mucheng finished cleaning. Li Nanyan also stopped what he was doing. Then he went out with her and walked hand in hand in the small park downstairs.


    This is the little interest that they have increased since they returned to China.


    This kind of life is warm and comfortable. They are just like a newly married couple, living the most peaceful and simple life. Although they are simple, they are very happy.


    To say what''s missing


    A small figure suddenly trotted past them. It was a three or four-year-old girl with two ponytails on her head. She was cute. She was wearing a thick coat and two long rabbit ears on her hat.


    She is running in front with laughter, and a young couple are chasing after her. The picture looks very warm.


    At this time, Li Nan Yan suddenly turned to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "I want a daughter in the future."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, and his cheek was a little hot: "what do you want your daughter to do with me?"


    "You help me to have a baby like you. I like it."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes are full of teasing.


    Tang Mu orange glared at him: "that''s not what I can decide. What if it''s my son?"


    Li Nan Yan continued with a smile: "both sons and daughters are my goal. As long as you have them, of course, if you want to have more, I have no opinion."


    Tang Mu orange rolled his eyes: "what do you think of me as, sow? And who said that I would give birth to you?"


    "You didn''t refuse just now." Li Nanyan reminds her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was embarrassed.


    How can this man be so shameless?


    "Ignore you."


    She turned her lips and ran away.


    He chased her from behind with a smile and put his long arm around her waist to make her lean closer to himself: "let''s go home. It''s late."


    "Well."


    She naturally nestled in his arms and nodded gently.


    Li Nanyan couldn''t help looking at her.


    Under the moonlight, her face is quiet and beautiful, and her body seems to be covered with a layer of silver gauze. Her delicate features and elegant temperament make her look as beautiful as a fairy.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his heart couldn''t help shaking. In his dark eyes, two sparks sprang up quietly.


    "Orange..." he cried in a dry voice


    "Well?"


    She answered, not noticing that he was different.


    Seeing this, Li Nan Yan couldn''t help bending over to her ear and said softly in her sexy low voice, "I want a daughter, now."


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised and quickly raised his head.


    As a result, before he could see his face clearly, the whole person was held up.


    "Li Nan Yan..."


    She exclaimed, and quickly put her hands around his shoulder for fear that she might fall down accidentally.


    Li Nan Yan held her, went home directly, entered the bedroom, and then put her on the bed.


    Tang Mu Cheng naturally knew what he wanted to do. His face was so red that he couldn''t do it. He just stared at Li Nan Yan with a pair of angry eyes.


    Li Nan Yan smiles, bends over to lift her chin, and prints a deep kiss... Outside the window, the night is deep and the wind is chilly, but inside, the spring is full of light and heat The next day, when Tang Mu Cheng woke up, Li Nan Yan had already gone out. Last night, she was tossed by him until midnight, several times in a row, until he was completely satisfied, then tired to sleep in the past. As a result, it''s been a three-day awakening. She got up to wash, dragged her legs and walked out of the room. There is breakfast on the dining table outside. The temperature is still slightly hot. He must have reserved it for her. She ate a clean breakfast, and then simply cleaned up the room. When she was free, she took out the usual design. After the plagiarism incident, although she was forced to suspend her job, she always insisted on painting every day. Now, as time goes on, there are several more sets of design drawings on the manuscript. These days, Susan has been contacting him to go back to work. Tang Mu Cheng thinks over and over again and decides to go back. Although the situation of Li family is in danger, she can''t stay in this place all the time and be protected by Li Nanyan. She also wants to help him, even if it''s just a small effort. And beacon is her best place.

 Chapter 368

    Compared with Tang Mu Cheng''s "sensation" when she left the company, when she returned to the war, she kept a low profile. Except for a small number of senior executives, the rest of the people didn''t know.


    It wasn''t until a week later that Tang Mu Cheng''s design work was launched by Fiberhome in a very grand form as a "return work", which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Tang Mu Cheng is back!


    Many designers of Fiberhome are panicking again.


    Before Tang Mu orange was expelled, many people are gloating, now, her strong return, this for them, is undoubtedly great bad news.


    For this matter, Tang Mu Cheng is quite disapproval.


    She always adheres to the spirit of doing things according to her ability, and draws her own design drawings and other people''s ideas, which has no influence on her.


    When Tina saw her like this, she said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the president''s wife. As expected, she is calm. Those designers just can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes. They complain and envy all day long. They don''t know how to work hard."


    "Forget about those people. Let''s talk about the tour organized by the company."


    Bessie interrupts Tina''s conversation, changes the subject, then turns to Tang Mu Cheng and asks, "should Mu Cheng go?"


    "Travel?"


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked his eyes, with an expression that he didn''t know anything: "what kind of tourism?"


    "Why, don''t you know?" Tina was surprised: "Li Shi organizes excellent employees to travel abroad every year. This time, the head office has arranged a group of them. They should be together with beacon fire. You are also on the list."


    "Well, really, I don''t know."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles. He doesn''t seem to be in any mood, but he has some doubts in his heart. Now Li''s family is in deep trouble, and the company also organizes tourism. Is that what Li Nan Yan means?


    She''s on the list, too. Is he going to keep her away?


    Is there anything else to be done in the second room of the Li family?


    In just a few seconds, many thoughts flashed through Tang Mu Cheng''s mind. Tina didn''t notice her difference, and still said to herself, "our excellent employees of Li ''


    "Does this... Have to go?"


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated and asked.


    In fact, she is not very interested in tourism. If she can refuse, she wants to refuse directly.


    But Tina''s words directly extinguished her hope: "yes, we must go, because this is also an activity of exchanging feelings among colleagues!"


    Tang Mu orange stares at her suspiciously.


    How does she feel that Tina''s words are a little fake.


    Bessie seems to see her doubts, can''t help laughing: "OK, don''t listen to her nonsense, what contact feelings, she must be thinking, you can meet a handsome guy or something."


    "I see." Tang Mu orange looks at Tina with a smile.


    Tina laughed awkwardly, then retorted: "however, it''s really a rare chance to relax. It''s OK for you to stay at home. It''s better to go out for a walk and stay in Los Angeles all day. How boring it is."


    "Yes, moo orange, drawing design drawings also needs inspiration. Japan is still beautiful this season. Maybe if you go there and have a look, there will be better design inspiration. At that time, you can enjoy the cherry blossom and soak in the hot spring. Just think about it, it''s a human enjoyment. "


    Bessie also lobbied Tang Mu Cheng very hard.


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, Tang Mu Cheng is really not interested in this kind of collective activities.


    If she could, she would like to go out with Li Nanyan.


    However, Li Nanyan doesn''t seem to think like this: "go and relax. It''s a rare opportunity. Otherwise, you are also a person in China. I''m busy these days and I don''t have much time to accompany you. I''m not at ease when you''re here."


    Tang Mu orange looked at him strangely: "what happened to Li family, or Ning Qiao? You didn''t organize this tour, did you


    "Of course not." Li Nanyan laughs: "Li''s staff travel is arranged by turns. Last month it may be the sales department, this month it may be other departments. I don''t interfere in this area."


    "Really?"


    Tang Mu Cheng obviously didn''t believe it.


    Li Nanyan nodded and said solemnly, "it''s absolutely true."


    So, after thinking for several seconds, she finally made up her mind: "OK, I''ll go. If I leave, I can make you less snack."


    Li Nan Yan touched her head and said, "fool, I''m willing to worry about you."


    Tang Mu Cheng blinked and laughed: "no, I''m going to pack. Tina said that it''s easy to meet foreign handsome guys when traveling. I really want to have a try."


    With that, she turned to go back to her room. As a result, after two steps, the whole person was fished back and locked tightly in his arms: "I won''t do it!"¡° What''s not allowed? " Tang Mu Cheng pretends to be a fool. Li Nanyan said: "you are not allowed to meet any handsome guy, and you are not allowed to fool around with Tina. You are mine."¡° It''s so overbearing. Can''t you look at it? " Tang Mu Cheng is deliberately against him. Li Nan Yan calm face, said: "yes, look also can''t, want to see come to see me."¡° You? I watch it all day, and I''m tired of watching it again. "¡° If you can see the aesthetic fatigue even for me, then the people outside are not worth watching, because they don''t look good at all. " Li Nan Yan overbearing said, tone sour, listen to Tang Mu orange some can''t help laughing¡° Mr. Li, you are so narcissistic. " She pushed him away with a smile and shook her head helplessly. This man, when he is jealous, is also very naive Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t have many things, only clothes to change and wash, and some skin care products. It''s easy to tidy up. In the morning of the third day, she went out to the airport to meet her colleagues, but unexpectedly saw Li Nanyan also appear in their tour group, and of course, the two secretaries¡° Mu Cheng, here you are See Tang Mu orange finally came, Tina is very excited rushed to hold her hand. Tang Mu Cheng looked at them in amazement: "how can you be here?"¡° Hey, hey, accompany the president on a business trip. " Tina said with a smile, and Bessie''s eyes were smiling. Tang Mu Cheng looked back and forth on their faces several times, then couldn''t help but put his eyes on Li Nan Yan: "why didn''t I hear you say that I was going on a business trip?" Li Nan Yan calm back: "temporary decision." Tang Mu orange picked to pick eyebrow: "that you... Is going to where to go on business?"¡° Japan Two female secretaries said with one voice. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He looked at them with a smile: "what a coincidence

 Chapter 369

    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, how could it be so coincidental! But it''s just right. We''ll join you by the way. Besides, we work very hard all year round. We can also take the opportunity to spend our holidays or something. "


    Tina''s smile was more exaggerated, her eyes and expression were full of teasing, and her eyes were silent.


    "Well, Tina, it''s time to go through security. Let''s go. We''ll talk about it later when we get on the plane."


    Bessie came out in time, and then led Tang Mu orange and Tina to the security check.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng obviously saw that both of them were trying to bear a smile.


    How suspicious!


    Suspicious to... She must think that Li Nanyan came here specially.


    However, Li Nanyan didn''t say a word to her in the whole process. He just kept his high cold president''s momentum in front of all the employees.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    Although they are husband and wife, but in full view of the public, it is better to keep a low profile and avoid being gossiped.


    So, at the end of the trip, she only talked with Tina and them. Soon, after flying for five or six hours, the plane finally landed at Haneda Airport in Tokyo, Japan.


    After a large number of people get off the plane, they go to the hotel to check in.


    And then, coincidentally, the hotel where Li Nan Yan lives is also here.


    "You''re also on business around here?"


    Tang Mu orange casually came such a sentence, skin smile meat don''t smile.


    "Of course, ha ha ha, we have not only cooperated with Tokyo, but also with Hokkaido, Kobe, Sapporo, Osaka and so on... So you don''t have to be surprised even if we are all with you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Tina continued to laugh there, but her smile became more and more ambiguous.


    Sure enough!


    She guessed right!


    Where are they on a business trip? It''s clear that they are on a business trip as an excuse to come here for a holiday!


    She looks at them both, and then she looks at Li Nanyan.


    Only his expression is still indifferent, a stranger do not enter the appearance, after the two secretaries to check in, then straight to the presidential suite.


    Tang Mu Cheng had agreed to share the room with Qin Yan, so when he arrived at the room, he was about to enter.


    Who would have thought that before he stepped away, his clothes were carried by Li Nanyan: "you, live with me."


    This words, suddenly an uproar.


    Colleagues of the whole design department were all present. After hearing Li Nanyan''s words, they all glared at each other.


    Even though I have known for a long time that the relationship between Tang Mu Cheng and the president is unusual, it''s too... Enviable to let her sleep with him so directly?


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect that when he was looked at by so many people, his face suddenly turned red. Then Tina and Bessie, under their extremely ambiguous eyes, clung their heads and quietly followed Li Nan Yan.


    This hotel is located in the downtown area of Tokyo, and it is also a five-star hotel. The facilities inside are naturally very high-end, and there is a little Japanese flavor.


    After returning to the room, Tang Mu Cheng just looked at the room, then turned his eyes back to Li Nan Yan and said, "President Li, is it fun?"


    Finally, Li Nan Yan no longer had a straight face. He pulled her to his lap and sat down with a smile. He said, "are you surprised?"


    "More than surprise, it''s going to turn into fright."


    Tang Mu orange said funny.


    Li Nan Yan stole a fragrant kiss from her lips and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to come? "


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "not really. Just, if you can let me know earlier, I think I should be very happy and give you a kiss or something


    "Now, too."


    "I don''t want to give it now."


    She haughtily snorted, and then quickly broke free from his arms.


    With a smile, Li Nan Yan got up, looked at his watch, and said, "first pack up, then we''ll go downstairs to eat. You didn''t eat much on the plane, should you be hungry?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "well, you wait for me for a while, I''ll be ready in a minute."


    "I''ll help you."


    Tidy things for Tang Mu orange, later, the two talents go downstairs to meet with the people.


    Far away, Bessie and Tina beckoned to her and reserved seats for her and Li Nanyan in the restaurant.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan quickly sat down and began to eat.


    After several hours of "trekking", I was not only tired, but also hungry.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the large number of people. When we talk and laugh, Tang Mu Cheng has a surprisingly good appetite and eats twice as much as usual.


    Seeing this, Tina laughed: "it must be easy to raise you, just like feeding pigs."


    Tang Mu orange has no good spirit of laughing and scolding: "you just like feeding pigs."


    Bessie and Qin Yan and Susan are laughing.


    After dinner, there is still some time to go before the evening. This time, Susan is in charge of the team. First, she told everyone to go back to their rooms and have a rest. Later, a bonfire party would be held and they would gather at that time. Soon, most people readily agreed, but there are a small number who want to go out near the hotel. Susan didn''t stop them, just told them not to run too far. After that, everyone scattered until Li Nanyan, Tang Mucheng, Qin Yan, Susan besidina and... Su Tianai were left¡° You''re not going out with them? " Tina tilts her eyes and asks Su Tianai in doubt. Su Tianai has a cold and arrogant expression. If his eyes look like nothing, he glances at Li Nanyan. He immediately closes his long hair on his shoulder and says, "I''ve been here several times before, and I don''t have anything to go around. I''d better go back to my room and have a rest."¡° oh In that case, go back to your room. " Tina turned her mouth impolitely and said, "what is pestle doing here?"? Su Tianai''s face seemed to be slightly ugly, and then she bit her lower lip and stood there stubbornly. Tina can''t help but stare at each other, don''t know what this woman wants to do. Since I couldn''t figure it out, Bessie shrugged and asked Tang Mu Cheng, "Mu Cheng, it''s not too far from Ginza. Tina and I want to go and have a look together. Do you want to go with us?"¡° Ginza... "Tang Mu Cheng blinked and subconsciously looked at Li Nan Yan. Tina and Bessie knew each other and asked, "is the president coming together?"¡° No Li Nan Yan light should way, raised a hand to see watch: "I go back to the room to deal with some urgent documents, you can go."¡° now I see! Is Mocheng going or not? " Tina turned her head and asked again. Her eyes were a little fierce. She had the posture that Tang Mu Cheng would bite her if she dared to abandon them. Tang Mu Cheng chuckled: "go, I''ll go. Anyway, I have nothing to do." With that, she turned and asked Li Nanyan, "do you have anything to eat? I''ll bring it back for you? " Li Nan Yan shook his head, subconsciously touched her cheek, said with a smile: "no, just pay attention to safety."¡° Good Tang Mu orange cleverly nodded and looked at the two secretaries nearby, smiling more and more vaguely.

 Chapter 370

    As for Su Tianai, he was very angry. In her opinion, this Tang Mu orange is relying on her beauty to hook up with Li Nan Yan. She is the one with real ability and real strength. What''s hateful is that she has been at Beacon for several months, but her works have received mediocre response. This time, she originally wanted to take advantage of the tourism opportunity to have a good relationship with Li Nan Yan Lala and get more resources, but the opportunity was destroyed because of Tang Mu Cheng. She was so angry that she became more and more annoyed with Tang Mu Cheng. This bitch is really good at hooking people! Tang Mu orange three people this stroll, arrived directly in the evening. When we get back to the hotel, everyone has big and small bags in their hands. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect that Bessie and Tina usually look dignified, but shopping is no worse than other women. No, it''s crazy! Looking back at Tang Mu Cheng, what he mentioned was food for Li Nan Yan, what he bought was also what Li Nan Yan used and wore... In a word, nothing in the big bag and small bag was her own. Bessie and Tina are a little surprised that they have been together for such a long time, which is still their "President''s good!" The people greet Li Nanyan loudly. Li Nan Yan nodded indifferently, which was regarded as a response¡° The president''s wife is fine. " Tina yelled out loud, just loud. Tang Mu Cheng is stunned. The fact that she married Li Nan Yan has not been made public. It''s really unexpected that Tina is so blatant.

 Chapter 371

    She couldn''t help looking at Li Nanyan subconsciously.


    Li Nan Yan just eyebrows a little pick, followed by cold eyes light swept a look at Tina, then did not say a word.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    This... Is the relationship between the president and Tang Mu Cheng really implemented?


    So, in the next bonfire party, Tang Mu Cheng found that many colleagues took turns to come up with her toasting, and everyone talked as much as possible, and seemed to be trying to get close to her.


    Tang Mu Cheng is not stupid. Naturally, he knows whose light this is.


    She was so depressed that she could not cope with it politely.


    This Tina, too much trouble for her, right?


    In the heart secretly complains, but Tang Mu orange still has to deal with.


    In this way, more than half an hour later, Tina suddenly carries a glass of champagne, drags Qin Yan and Susan, and runs to squeeze with Tang Mu Cheng.


    "See that woman?"


    Several people just sit down, Tina can''t wait to point to a certain direction: "what''s that face, how do you feel like she''s dead father?"


    Following the direction she pointed out, Tang Mu Cheng knew that she was talking about Su Tian AI.


    "That''s not very normal. Since entering the company, Su Tianai has always wanted to squeeze Mu orange into the afternoon, but she has never been successful. Recently, she has tried her best to climb up the president''s big tree. Her ambition is there, but she has been flat in front of the president. Now that the president dotes on Mu orange, can she look good?"


    Qin Yan glances at Su Tianai and says in a low voice.


    "If it''s not her, it''s not her. It''s shameless to cling to it."


    Tina always had a clear sense of love and hate. She talked straight and straight, not afraid to offend anyone.


    On the contrary, it was Tang Mu Cheng who looked thoughtful.


    "What is mu Cheng thinking?"


    Bessie asked curiously, looking at the silent Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly recovered and shook his head: "it''s nothing."


    She just felt that Su Tian''s eyes were more and more vicious.


    "Mu Cheng, when I see you back to your room tonight, I see Su Tianai come out of your room with the president. I always feel that something is wrong with Su Tianai tonight."


    As careful as Bessie, she saw the mistake at a glance, but she hesitated to speak.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly a Leng: "Er, did you see?"


    "Well."


    Bessie nodded, her quiet eyes fixed on her, and asked, "nothing happened, did it?"


    "Er..."


    Tang Mu Cheng stagnated, and it was hard to open his mouth when Su Tianai came close to Li Nanyan.


    "Well? What''s going on in there? "


    Tina see Tang Mu orange some hesitation, immediately beautiful eyes a MI, sharp pursuit asked.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help looking a little strange. After a moment''s silence, he said: "well... I think she was surprised to see Li Nan Yan and I were safe and well, and appeared hand in hand at the bonfire party. Or she was very angry... And unthinkable."


    "Why?"


    The four asked in unison, their faces puzzled.


    Tang Mu orange wry smile, shook his head: "forget it, do not mention it."


    Hearing this, the five people next to her stared at her suspiciously for a long time. Finally, Bessie Daimei picked her up and guessed, "did she do something that would make people misunderstand at that time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t answer, but told Bessie with her eyes that she guessed right.


    And then, Tina and Susan, they''ll come.


    "It''s really shameless!"


    "I can''t see it. I''m usually very tall, but..."


    "I''m in a hurry. I can do anything. If you want me to say, it''s the president''s fault. If he directly announced that he had married Mu Cheng, he would be able to stop that large number of butterflies! "


    In the end, Tina didn''t forget to puke.


    Tang Mu Cheng is helpless.


    In the past, she and Li Nanyan just agreed to get married, and there was not so much trouble at all. Now, she falls in love with him, and finds that there are a lot of troubles.


    At this moment, Bessie suddenly interrupted their conversation, pointed to the direction in front of them and motioned them to keep quiet: "look, Su Tianai is walking towards the president."


    "What does that woman want to do?"


    Tina squinted and looked over.


    Su Tianai really walked towards Li Nanyan.


    Although separated a distance, did not hear what the woman was saying, but from her look, it seems to be apologizing to Li Nanyan.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng found that while she was talking, her face was obviously filled with a strong sadness, just like an abandoned woman.


    As for Li Nan Yan, he had no expression in the whole process.


    Then after a while, the conversation ended, and Li Nan Yan suddenly turned and walked towards Tang Mu Cheng¡° Get up. " He stopped in front of her, condescending toward her with a hand, motioned her to pull. Although Tang Mu Cheng was confused, he put his hand on it obediently. Then Li Nan Yan gently pulled her into his arms easily: "from now on, you''d better not leave me for a moment."¡° Why? " Tang Mu Cheng blinked in surprise. Li Nan Yan''s face showed an impatient look: "block trouble." What''s the trouble? Is it su Tianai¡° Oh, oh Funny look at him, Tang Mu orange or very obedient nodded. Then, everyone saw that during the next bonfire party, Tang Mu Cheng was like a follower, and the whole person stuck to Li Nan Yan. Because Li Nanyan ordered her to stay close to him, she simply held his arm tightly. Anyway... It''s my wife''s job to block those butterflies for him! However, Tang Mu Cheng is happy, but Su Tian''ai is even more angry. All night, his eyes are staring at Tang Mu Cheng maliciously, hoping to make a few holes in her body. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t feel it, but Bessie in the distance didn''t miss it at all¡° It seems that we have to help Mu Cheng more. " She murmured thoughtfully. Beside Qin Yan can''t help looking at her suspiciously: "what can I do for you?"¡° When a woman fails to achieve her goal and is full of jealousy and disharmony, her emotions will overstock to a certain extent and then explode. You think to yourself, if it were you, what would you do? " Bessie did not answer, but asked her instead. Dinah simply replied, "give up." On the contrary, Qin Yan and Susan know each other at one point: "no! It should be to frame up or hurt a rival. "¡° Yes, Su Tianai didn''t deal with Mu Cheng. As you heard just now, she ran to the president while Mu Cheng was away, which shows that this person is different from the one we know. Mu Cheng doesn''t have any tricks. If Su Tianai really does something, I''m afraid she won''t be able to cope with it. " After hearing what Bessie said, Tina finally understood, and quickly asked, "what shall we do?"¡° Just keep an eye on Su Tianai, and then improvise. "

 Chapter 372

    If Tang Mu Cheng knew that Bessie and she were so considerate of themselves, she would be moved to death.


    The bonfire party was scheduled to end at 11 p.m., but because the sea breeze was blowing for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng sneezed several times at 10 p.m.


    Seeing this, Li Nanyan immediately took off his coat and gently put it on for her: "cold?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded, sniffed and asked Li Nan Yan pitifully, "can we go back first?"


    Li Nanyan stared at her for a moment.


    Her petite body was wrapped in his big coat, her nose was red with cold, her arm was close to his arm, her whole body was almost close to him, but she was still shivering, it seemed that I was still in pity.


    "Can''t you?"


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng quickly hid himself again, trying to resist a new wave of cold wind, and then stared at him with his smart eyes.


    Four eyes relative for a long time, Tang Mu orange surprised to find Li Nan Yan cold eyes deep, suddenly jump out of two flames.


    At first, the flame just flashed stiffly, but as the seconds went by, the two groups of flames became more and more prosperous.


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised.


    This... The eyes seem to burn her. How could he suddenly


    All of a sudden, she blushed and was about to scold him, but she saw that he had already pushed her into his arms and said, "OK, go back."


    His low words, low voice, warm arms for her to block the cold wind, appropriate to give warmth.


    Back to the room, the room is quiet, the light is dim and beautiful, shining on the body is more ambiguous, and now Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng are embracing each other, they can hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "Here we are."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and reminded Li Nan Yan, who was still holding her tightly.


    Li Nanyan didn''t speak, so she had to break away from him.


    Who knows, Tang Mu orange hasn''t had time to break free, but Li Nan Yan''s arm suddenly forced her to confine her in his arms.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks up at him in surprise, only to see his surprise kiss


    It''s cold outside, but warm inside.


    ¡­¡­


    After tossing about all night, Tang Mu Cheng woke up the next day with three strokes in the sun.


    After staying in Tokyo for one night, they packed up and prepared to fly to qunma County in Kanto. There is Caojin hot spring, which has the largest natural spring quantity. This is the reason why you come here.


    So after breakfast, we quickly gathered in the hotel lobby, then got on the car arranged in advance, and quickly went to the hotel.


    About two and a half hours later, a group of people arrived at their destination and checked in.


    Because it was still early, people were not in a hurry to take a bath. Instead, they got familiar with the environment first.


    Caojin hot spring has the complete facilities of hot spring hotel, hotel and gift shopping restaurant. Moreover, the environment here is natural and beautiful. The hot spring steams all year round. At first glance, it looks like a fairyland.


    Tang Mu Cheng loves it very much, and with Li Nan Yan always beside her, she is happier than anything else.


    But what surprised her even more was Li Nanyan.


    When everyone was excited to take photos everywhere, Tina took the initiative to ask to take photos for her and Li Nanyan.


    She didn''t care. She readily agreed, but unexpectedly, Li Nanyan readily agreed.


    In this scene, many people''s eyes fell.


    However, no one dares to ramble about the affairs of the president.


    Tina is more happy, she desperately toward Tang Mu orange wink, hint that she quickly stand beside Li Nan Yan.


    Tang Mu orange helplessly shakes his head and laughs, obediently stands beside Li Nan Yan.


    But soon, Tina on the spot to express her dissatisfaction: "president, please, when taking pictures, please smile, can''t you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng knows Li Nan Yan well. He has always been strict in character. He is not a person who likes taking photos. It''s very good that he is willing to stand here, let alone laugh at him.


    But she was still a little dissatisfied, touched him: "take a picture with me, so annoying, at least hook the lips?"


    "Do you like it?"


    Li Nan Yan hung his eyes and asked curiously.


    Tang Mu orange curled his lips: "in fact, I don''t like it either, but I''m sorry to see that Tina and her friends are so warm-hearted. I''m sorry to brush their kindness, so you can cooperate with me. It''s a big deal. I asked her to make me look a little ugly."


    "In my eyes, you are the best looking."


    Li Nanyan whispered vaguely in her ear. At last, a touch of laughter stirred up in the corner of her mouth.


    Tina saw it acutely, and immediately captured it. Along the way, she simply acted as a temporary photographer to help her and Li Nanyan capture, whether it was posing or accidentally.


    At the end of the photo, Li Nanyan''s face was almost unhappy, and he didn''t stop.


    Fortunately, usually that cold eyes cold face of the president adult, finally or strong self-control control good mood, this did not get angry. After visiting in the hot spring hotel, the people spread out to play. Then, I don''t know how, everyone seems to have a very tacit understanding. In a moment, they disappear, including Tina and Betty, until finally she and Li Nanyan are the only ones left. Two people there, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare small eyes. Half a day later, Tang Mu Cheng said, "we''re going to have a look, or do you want to go back to your room first to deal with business?" Li Nan Yan picked an eyebrow and said, "it''s a pity that they are smart and stay alone with us." Tang Mu orange tacit smile: "then go." At the end of the speech, the two people held hands and walked out of the hotel together.

 Chapter 373

    As soon as they got out of the hot spring hotel, Li Nan Yan walked along a path next to the hotel and then took a detour to the back mountain.


    He really came for a walk. He didn''t want to go out at all. Moreover, his pace was very slow. He walked all the way and didn''t say a word.


    Tang Mu Cheng quietly follows him. When he stops, she stops. When he goes, she goes too. What he looks at, she looks around.


    To be honest, the location of the hotel is beautiful.


    Even more surprising, she thought that the back mountain should be a very desolate place. But when Li Nan Yan took her to the last place where she stayed, the scene in front of her almost made her forget her breath.


    Although this season is not the time for cherry blossoms to bloom, Tang Mu Cheng recognized that the cherry trees in this forest are four seasons cherry trees.


    Full of pink, flowers decorated with branches, the air bursts of fragrance floating, a breeze blowing, the voluminous roll up a pile of petals, floating in the air, light dancing.


    Here, it''s like a paradise.


    Pink sea of flowers, fragrance, coupled with the curl of fog, at first glance, it is really a fairyland.


    So, Tang Mu orange in that moment, also suddenly let go of temperament, began to run under the tree full of petals.


    "How beautiful


    She marveled at the cherry tree, the skirt flying in the air, she stretched out her hands to pick up the cherry petals falling in the air, with a smile that Li Nan Yan had never seen before.


    It''s full of wonder, joy and joy.


    Like a child, she ran here and there in the flowers.


    Li Nanyan began to stare at Tang Mu Cheng thoughtfully with his deep eyebrows.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t feel anything. She didn''t think why Li Nan Yan didn''t respond until she was tired of running.


    Curiously, she came to see Li Nan Yan''s deep sea view.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Why did he look at himself in that way?


    "Enough?"


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng was a little stunned, Li Nan Yan had asked him.


    Standing under a cherry tree, he was dressed in simple casual clothes, which made him slim and handsome. His facial features were full of tenderness, and his tone was full of indulgence.


    Maybe his temperament is noble, or maybe he is powerful. In a word, his appearance is very dazzling. Tang Mu Cheng lost his mind again.


    Then, she just nodded: "well."


    "Then go back and cool down."


    He looked up at the sun and said low.


    At this moment, the sun is about to set. It''s really beginning to cool.


    Tang Mu orange also has no objection, hurried over, and he took back to the hotel.


    For dinner, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan were asked to eat in the room. The rest of them didn''t know where to play.


    All kinds of things on this day have made Tang Mu Cheng feel very satisfied.


    Although she doesn''t know whether Li Nanyan accidentally went to the cherry blossom forest or intentionally... She is really happy. It''s the happiest day since the Tang family''s accident.


    Later, Tina and she finally came back and brought many local snacks for Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan.


    After eating, Tang Mu Cheng was taken to the bath by several women.


    All women love beauty, and they heard that hot spring can make them beautiful. So four or five women happily chose a large open-air hot spring pool and sat around the city, chatting and sighing.


    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng unfortunately became the target of several people''s ridicule, just because


    "Tut Tut, if you look at the situation, you can guess that the president is very brave."


    Tina is not ashamed to stare at some traces under Tang Mu orange''s clavicle, dimly winking there.


    Tang Mu Cheng is shy and embarrassed.


    Last night, the war was too fierce. The day was fine. Because of the cold weather, I couldn''t see my clothes. But when I was in the hot spring, I had to take off my clothes or put on a bath towel, so the kiss marks that couldn''t be covered were exposed.


    The other four also snickered and looked at her awkwardly.


    Tang Mu orange''s face is almost bloody, half of which is due to the hot spring, and the other half is ridiculed.


    "If you do that again, I''ll ignore you."


    Don''t be angry hit Tina, Tang Mu orange eyes jiaochen.


    "Oh, don''t look at me with those eyes. What if you seduce me?"


    Tina continued to laugh teasingly, as if she didn''t bully Tang Mu Cheng.


    Bessie and some of them burst into laughter.


    "Now I find out that Mu Cheng is so pure and can blush. Haven''t you been married to the president for more than half a year? Besides, everyone has this kind of experience. We are so familiar, and we are all women. Why should we be shy? "


    Bessie couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, she seemed to have found a new world¡° oh It turns out that you are so experienced, so teach me, for example, what kind of funny posture you have, or share your feelings. " Tina turns around and continues to tease Bessie. I didn''t expect that Bessie''s face turned red: "what, how do you say I''m so good... You... You''re so disgusted..." "you said you had experience..." Tina''s innocent blink of an eye, which led to another burst of laughter, but it was very easy to resolve Tang Mu Cheng''s embarrassment. She was satisfied with the breath, for this kind of life, really feel very happy. Because she has friends, is happy, and can see the people she loves. Isn''t that what she has been longing for before? Tang Mu orange and Tina after their bath, the time is already more than 10 pm. After a few days of talking and laughing, she went out of the women''s bath and said goodbye at the door of the room. Tina said, "Mu Cheng, have a rest early tonight. We''ll go to other places tomorrow."¡° Good Tang Mu Cheng smiles and agrees. However, this time she failed to achieve her wish. Just the next morning, Li Nanyan suddenly received an emergency call from the UK. It seemed that something had happened in the branch office and he had to deal with it in person. Seeing that he looked wrong, Tang Mu Cheng was a little worried. Without saying a word, he rushed with him. She stayed alone in the British Hotel for three days, and Li Nanyan was also busy for three days. It is said that the accident in the branch office was caused by the ghost in the second room. She didn''t know the specific situation, because every time she asked, Li Nanyan would say something. On the fourth day, Li Nanyan was finally busy, and then he took her back home in a hurry. I didn''t expect a relaxing tour, but it turned into a rush trip. Tang Mu Cheng was tired, but he felt sorry for Li Nan Yan. He works harder than himself. Because, in addition to rushing on the road, he had to finish the huge workload, and even distracted himself from the second room. Whenever she thought that he had to work so hard to protect himself, her whole heart was pulled up.

 Chapter 374

    However, Li Nanyan didn''t like it at all.


    For him, as long as Tang Mu Cheng can stay with him, that''s enough.


    In the following days, Li Nanyan''s work is still busy, and Tang Mu Cheng''s pregnancy reaction is also completely revealed during this period.


    She began to fall asleep and eat a lot. At noon, she carefully prepared lunch for Li Nanyan.


    When she arrives at Li, she knows that Li Nanyan and Tang Yu go out to talk about business.


    But Tang Mu orange can only hold the incubator and eat with Tina Bessie.


    When Tina saw her, she was surprised: "I said, Mu orange, are you that cold? So much! "


    Although it''s winter, but now it''s indoors. There''s heating in it, but Tang Mu Cheng is wearing four or five pieces of clothes, and his face is not red.


    "I''m in good health and I''m not weak, but this year I just feel hot and not cold."


    Chewing rice in his mouth, Tang Mu Cheng said vaguely.


    "Then you have to be careful. It''s easy to catch a cold when the season changes recently."


    Bessie immediately said with concern.


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "mm-hmm, I will be careful."


    After that, continue to eat.


    After more than ten minutes, Bessie finished eating, Tang Mu orange was still there, chatting and eating without a word.


    Five minutes later, Tina finished eating, and Tang Mu orange was still chewing.


    Finally, fifteen minutes later, she was still eating


    "I said, Mu orange!"


    Tina swallowed her mouth in disbelief and stared at Tang Mu Cheng, who was still chewing. "Do you... Eat too much? You''ve already eaten food and vegetables for two... When did you eat so much? What do you want to be


    "Er..."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and looked down at the nearly empty incubator. He was also embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m chatting with you, and I''m eating more unconsciously."


    "That''s too much, isn''t it? Do you have a full stomach? "


    Tina looks at her stomach curiously.


    Tang Mu Cheng calmed down, finally put down his chopsticks and nodded: "a little bit! And... "She paused and said," I feel like vomiting. "


    Words fall, she stood up and rushed to the bathroom.


    The two secretaries outside looked at each other.


    Is this man abusing himself?


    Then another day later, Li Nanyan, who had lunch with Tang Mu orange, also found that Tang Mu orange seemed to be able to eat.


    For example, at this moment, he has been eating for ten minutes, and she is still eating.


    In the past, she didn''t eat much, and every time she waited for him to finish eating, but now it''s his turn to wait for her.


    Seeing that she still didn''t stop, Li Nan Yan couldn''t help raising her eyebrows: "are you so hungry?"


    If you remember correctly, she had a lot of breakfast, right?


    "Hungry, very hungry."


    She replied vaguely.


    Li Nanyan was silent for a while. After watching her eat half a bowl of rice, he said, "not full yet?"


    "Almost. I can''t help it. I''ve been doing too much exercise recently. I don''t want to eat more. I..."


    In the middle of the speech, the sound disappeared.


    Then Tang Mu Cheng''s cheeks began to turn red, and his face was almost bleeding. His big eyes glanced everywhere, but he didn''t dare to look at Li Nan Yan''s face.


    Li Nanyan almost lost his laugh.


    "Well, eat more, and you''ll have the strength to exercise in the evening."


    He got up and went back to his desk. There was a smile in his words and a little ambiguity.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so embarrassed that he almost killed himself by biting his tongue.


    How could she say such shameless things?


    After dinner, she picked up the scraps as soon as possible, then got up and came to his back, pressing his neck and back.


    These days, helping Li Nanyan massage has almost become Tang Mu Cheng''s daily necessary work.


    Because Li Nanyan is really too hard, sometimes sitting down for a whole day, strong workload brings a great burden to his body, she can''t help, so she has to do what she can.


    She usually presses it twice a day for him. After pressing it, sometimes she will be pulled by him to kiss her. Sometimes she will even do some exercise after dinner, and then she will release someone.


    Perhaps life is too comfortable, let Tang Mu orange forget some potential crisis.


    That day, she just came out of the house and was ready to go to Li''s to deliver food to Li Nanyan. As a result, she just walked to the side of the road. Suddenly, a van rushed out from a distance and finally stopped beside her.


    The door opened, and then the two men jumped out of the car and caught her.


    Tang Mu orange''s first reaction was to struggle, but before it was too late, a cloth towel stained with overpowering drug covered her mouth.


    She was dizzy and soon lost consciousness, leaving only the thermos box on the side of the road.


    ... when he wakes up again, Tang Mu Cheng finds himself in an old stone house. The ground is full of rough stones, and the outside is a lush forest. Looking at this scene, it''s obvious that it''s a deserted mountain. Her mind is spinning fast. This is a premeditated kidnapping, the other side completely calculate the time of her going out, deliberately blocked in the vicinity of the rental house. Who would it be? What is the purpose? What do you want to do. Is it the Li family? No, it shouldn''t be. Tang Mu Cheng quickly rejected the idea. Recently, Li Nanyan has been staring at Er Fang. If they do anything, he won''t be unaware of it. Forget it, I don''t want to think about it for the time being. At the moment, her situation looks a little bad. I have to find a way to leave here first. Thinking, Tang Mu Cheng looked at himself. Her hands and feet were tied by the rope, and she could hardly move, but there were a lot of gravel around her. She quickly picked a sharp one to cut the rope. Time is almost against the clock. She didn''t know when the kidnappers would come back, so she had to flee as soon as possible. Just as Tang Mu Cheng thought in his heart, suddenly, several footsteps came towards her from far and near. Tang Mu Cheng looked up anxiously. Soon, several black figures came into her eyes. When she saw the leader, her heart sank. At this time, in the office of the president of Li''s group, Li Nanyan was dealing with things. Suddenly, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from the outside, and then the figure of Ye Shaoling appeared in the office, with a serious expression¡° What happened? " Li Nanyan''s face is cold. People who know him know that he is in a bad mood. Night less Ling heart more beat drum, hesitated for a while, just carefully way: "Ye, Gu Shao there just came news, said... Madam seems to be kidnapped, life and death is uncertain."¡° What did you say? " Li Nanyan''s eyes suddenly shot a cold light, the air seemed to solidify for a moment, a faint evil spirit, and the frightful night Shaoling could not breathe. I haven''t seen you look so terrible for a long time! Ye Shaoling said with some trepidation: "madam, it seems that she went out to deliver lunch to you an hour ago, but she was kidnapped on the way, and her life and death are uncertain."

 Chapter 375

    Li Nanyan got up from his seat and hurried out of the office: "here are five minutes. I want to know who kidnapped orange and where to go when I leave."


    "I understand."


    Night less Ling face serious with out.


    Everyone knows that Tang Mu Cheng is Li Nan Yan''s treasure. On weekdays, he is in great pain. Now that he is kidnapped, he is naturally very angry.


    Now ye Shaoling only prays that the man who took Tang Mucheng away didn''t do anything. Otherwise, everyone can thank him for his death.


    After leaving Li, Li Nanyan and ye Shaoling get on the bus quickly.


    The driver is in charge of driving. Yeshaoling starts to inquire about what Li Nanyan has told him. As for Li Nanyan, he takes his laptop and knocks on it like flying fingers.


    His knuckles are white and powerful, and every tap seems to have the ability to guide the country.


    Soon, countless instructions were sent out from his computer.


    Not many, not many, just five minutes. Yeshaoling gave back: "Yeh, I found it."


    He transferred out the information to Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes swept by quickly, and soon mastered several important information.


    It was Meng Zhongqing who kidnapped Tang Mu Cheng. The license plate number of the car they took was "Luo hs103" and the destination was the mountain of the generation in the southern suburbs of Los Angeles.


    "Drive, let people search immediately, and find the orange in the shortest time."


    Li Nan Yan''s voice is very cold, and his tone is mixed with an indescribable anger. It sounds terrible.


    Ye Shaoling immediately told the driver: "use the fastest speed to get there."


    On the way, Li Nanyan said nothing, but lit a cigarette gently.


    Li Nanyan never smokes, but he always has good cigarettes on the car. His posture of holding cigarettes is very beautiful, with a different kind of elegance. The white smoke curls, slowly concealing his anxiety and worry.


    All of a sudden, he took a smoke, the action was still elegant without any sense of violation, as if he had been smoking.


    However, only yeshaoling, who is always waiting on one side, feels his anxiety and worry.


    I don''t know how long he can endure such emotion.


    In order to prevent him from breaking out, ye Shaoling quickly told the driver to speed up.


    Li Nan Yan silently spits out the smoke ring, in the hand has burned a section of ash, suddenly falls down.


    His eyes shrunk slightly, and his reason was gradually losing. There was only the more and more gloomy and violent in his eyes.


    He twisted out less than half of the smoke so hard that the whole person smelled of killing.


    Ye Shaoling was very frightened.


    It''s coming. It''s coming to the limit!


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone house, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley because of the arrival of those people.


    She wanted to use the stone to cut the rope as soon as possible, but the more urgent she was, the more the stone wanted to be opposite to her. Her hand was cut by the sharp corner, and the pain hit her, which made her sweat.


    She wanted to save herself, but God didn''t want her to. Soon, the group of people came to her.


    After seeing him, the man at the head raised a ferocious sneer: "don''t waste your time. Do you think you can escape?"


    "Meng Zhongqing!"


    Tang Mu orange looked at him with gnashing teeth, but his heart was filled with despair.


    all but!


    She was almost able to cut the rope.


    "It''s me!"


    Meng Zhongqing stood in front of her in a gloomy voice, joking: "I didn''t expect you to wake up so fast. It seems that the medicine isn''t serious enough!"


    "Meng Zhongqing, you lunatic, what do you want to do with me?"


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes are alert, with a cold front Ling.


    Although she had already guessed his purpose in her heart, she still asked deliberately.


    She wants to take advantage of the opportunity to delay for some time. Maybe Li Nanyan will find out that she was kidnapped and come here.


    "What do you want to do?" Hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s question, Meng Zhongqing''s expression became more ferocious. He looked a little crazy: "you are a bitch, and you have the face to ask me what I want to do. If it wasn''t for you, I would be interrupted by Li Nan Yan and become a waste. If it wasn''t for you, my Meng family would not be bankrupt, and my father would not die of myocardial infarction, My mother won''t jump... It''s all because of you. Damn you, you ruined everything for me! "


    Meng Zhongqing was like a wind demon, and because he was too emotional, he rushed up and slapped Tang Mucheng.


    Severe pain attack, Tang Mu orange suddenly took a breath, the whole person some eyes.


    It wasn''t until a while later that she gritted her teeth and glared at him angrily: "you crazy man. You will come to such an end. It''s all your own fault. You deserve it. "


    If he didn''t try to invade her at the beginning, if he didn''t take the lead in disadvantageous to her and collude with the second room of the Li family, how could he come to such an end?


    "You mean it''s none of your business?" Meng Zhongqing roared with twisted expression and a violent voice. Tang Mu Cheng met him fearlessly: "Meng Zhongqing, I never wanted to provoke you. You provoked me first. I sympathize with your parents'' tragedy, but they were not killed by me. Don''t you think that who caused all this? It''s you!" It''s you! Tang Mu Cheng''s two powerful words, like a heavy hammer, hammered into Meng Zhongqing''s heart. He couldn''t help being stunned. His eyes were in a trance. Did he kill his parents? No - it''s Tang Mu Cheng! It''s that bastard Li Nanyan! Don''t he care about Tang Mu orange most? Then he will destroy her! Meng Zhongqing''s reason was occupied by his strong hatred. His eyes seemed to be stained with a layer of darkness, and there was a murderous spirit like a beast in his eyes. He looked at Tang Mu Cheng with a grim smile and said, "Tang Mu Cheng, I don''t need your sympathy, let alone your pity. It''s all because of you... Ha ha, Li Nan Yan doesn''t care about you very much. In this case, I''ll make you strong first, and then let your next life be worse than death... I''ll torture you, Let Li Nanyan torture all his life... "Speaking of this, he suddenly turned around and took a box from a man in black behind him. He looked at her with a gloomy smile and gently took a syringe out of the box. He said, "Don Mu Cheng, do you know what this is? This is the "medicine" that can make people degenerate. I spent a lot of time to get it. You are the first one to enjoy it Tang Mu orange smell speech, pupil acutely contracted. She stares at the syringe in Meng Zhongqing''s hand and finally feels panic and fear. Where is the medicine? What''s in that syringe is poison. Can make a person sink, cannot extricate oneself drug! Now, Meng Zhongqing, a madman, is going to beat her with poison!

 Chapter 376

    no She must not let Meng Zhongqing succeed. Her vision subconsciously fell on her stomach, which seemed flat for the time being. This kind of... If you really get it into your body, I''m afraid it''s more than losing your mind.


    Although she is afraid of fear, but the strong maternal love quickly swept her whole body and mind, she must find a way to escape. At least, don''t let... Get into your body.


    "Meng Zhongqing, don''t mess about. Li Nanyan won''t let you go! " Tang Mu Cheng kept shrinking back, and the stone in his hand was always in his hand. She won''t take that step unless she has to


    She didn''t mention Li Nanyan, but it''s OK. As soon as Meng Zhongqing heard the name, his face became more and more ferocious: "I have the present, it''s all your fault. Don''t worry. If I say that it''s better for you to die than for Li Nan, I will do it. " He looked at the syringe in his hand, pushed it forward slightly, some liquid sprayed out, and a smile climbed up his face. He grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s arm tightly with one hand, and with the other hand he had put the needle into Tang Mu Cheng''s hand.


    With the injection of... The pupil of Tang Mu orange keeps enlarging! How could that be? Li Nanyan... Why haven''t you come yet?


    While Meng Zhongqing was immersed in the joy of the success of the plot, Tang Mu Cheng quietly cut her arm with a stone. She didn''t know much about medical treatment, but simply felt that if blood was released, the venom would be properly discharged with the blood.


    I don''t know if it''s because of bloodletting or injection. Tang Mu Cheng''s consciousness is getting shallower and shallower. Her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. She just wants to have a good sleep.


    In front of these people, also more and more fuzzy.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s not the same as the effect in imagination. Meng Zhongqing is very dissatisfied with the people under his command. The killing intention in his eyes made his followers feel chilly.


    "This medicine has just been developed. People over there say it will have side effects. Their research in that area is out of the door and there will be no negligence. " Meng Zhongqing took a look at him, did not speak any more, and carefully observed.


    Just wait for Tang Mu to break out and show a slut appearance in front of him. He will satisfy her.


    This woman, it''s worthwhile that he has been thinking about it for such a long time. Her half dead appearance makes him bewildered.


    "You guys, take a good look. What''s the woman like?" Then he laughed.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no phenomenon that he expected. He got angry and didn''t care. He came forward and thought, but before he touched her, he was startled by several loud noises.


    As soon as he turned his head, he was given a hard blow.


    Li Nanyan! It''s fast! Such a secret place can be found.


    Looking at his abandoned hand, he wanted to fight with Li Nanyan. Who is Li Nanyan? Will he be given this opportunity?


    Without Li Nan Yan''s help, someone had already picked him up.


    Holding Tang Mu orange in his arms, Li Nan Yan can''t help but feel remorse. This is a few times, under his eyes, the people he put on the top of his heart have been kidnapped again and again.


    "Orange..." he tried to wake her up, but the person lying in his arms did not respond.


    Ye Shaoling and several of his subordinates finish cleaning up the mess. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng in Li Nan Yan''s arms, he turns pale: "my Lord, my wife''s hand..." his words are not finished. Li Nanyan found out that her arm was bleeding all the time. He panicked and tried his best to block the wound. The sweat on his forehead mixed with her blood and fell to the ground again.


    Hold her, almost a few steps back to the car.


    Ye Shaoling is driving, almost ready to fly. He could not imagine what Li Nan Yan would do if his wife had something to do with her.


    When we arrived at the hospital, the emergency doctor had already been ready and motioned Li Nanyan to put her on the bed. Immediately, a nurse quickly pushed the emergency room.


    After a long period of examination and rescue, Tang Mu Cheng was pushed out of the operating room.


    Tang Mu Cheng was frightened and then killed again. Fortunately, there seems to be something wrong with it. The harm to human body is not too great. Besides, Tang Mu Cheng has also been bloodletting. All the drugs in her body have been cleared, and she has been in a coma, which has something to do with excessive blood loss.


    "The patient is OK, but we can''t neglect it tonight. After all, it''s the new product that has been put on the market recently. If you''re not wrong, it''s the new product that has been put on the market recently. It''s estimated that there''s something wrong with it and it doesn''t show in the patients. But now we can''t rule out some side effects. We have to stay in hospital for observation these days. " With that, the doctor left on his own. This is really not a simple operation. In the face of such a gloomy family, he''d better flash first.


    Li Nanyan looks at Tang Mu Cheng, who is lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, and blames himself very much. Besides remorse, there''s anger. He can''t even protect the woman he loves. His appearance can''t bring her safety at all. Instead, she was put in jail again and again. Because of her own family, she suffered a lot.


    He couldn''t help but have a headache, pressing his hands on his temples, trying to relieve some of the pain.


    In a coma, Tang Mu Cheng seems to be in a bad state with deep eyebrows. He wondered if she was particularly disappointed that she had not been able to wait for herself before she lost consciousness. If he could arrive a little earlier, would she not think of detoxifying herself by self mutilation. When he heard the doctor tell him that the wound on her arm was cut by her own stone, he was inspired by it in order to bleed and detoxify. Tang Mu orange is like this, stubborn heartache. She must have been waiting for herself. Gu xijue stood behind him: "I''ve done everything you ordered. Meng Zhongqing estimated that he would never come out of that place in his life. As for the second room, our people have already been deployed, waiting for them to fall into the trap. This matter is really related to ER Fang. "¡° If they don''t want to live, don''t think I''ll give them a way. " They dare to put their mind on Tang Mu Cheng, even if they don''t get rid of their hatred for the next 100 times or 1000 times. This time, he wants the whole second room to be doomed. Since that man is already in such a hurry, he is willing to advance the whole plan and see what kind of jokes they will make in this carefully arranged net.

 Chapter 377

    Gu xijue looks at Li Nanyan''s bad face, and then looks at Tang Mucheng lying on the hospital bed. He can''t bear it. I didn''t expect that kidnapping would happen to her. It''s just like a routine.


    Those people are so fond of calculation and always find Tang Mu Cheng. They don''t know what they think?


    Don''t you think that she is the weakness of the boss, so she can be so unscrupulous, and don''t you think that the boss can hold up a piece of sky in Los Angeles and dominate Los Angeles, how can he be a kind person. They look down upon Li Nanyan, and they are too self righteous. They think that the people around Li Nanyan can move freely.


    I don''t know if my sister-in-law is too lucky to be followed by these people, or if they are too unlucky to live with my sister-in-law. He could not help shrinking his neck. Fortunately, he was smart enough to hold his sister-in-law''s thigh tightly.


    However, his sister-in-law''s virtue really surprised him.


    You know, I''ve been kidnapped several times before. It''s never been so dangerous. He was not at the scene, but listening to Ye Shaoling, the scene was extremely bloody. He used to think that his sister-in-law was so strong, but he never thought that such a person could really be so cruel to himself. He asked himself that if it was him at that time, he would not have done it well, and he did not expect to save himself by bloodletting.


    He quite admired this. However, I feel a pity for those who dare to count them. Next, I''m afraid their good days will come to an end.


    Night less Ling busy at hand, also rushed to the hospital, looking at his wife lying on the bed weak appearance, his face is not much better.


    "It''s all clear. It''s not that simple. " Ye Shaoling''s face doesn''t look very good. Li Nanyan looks at it, but ye Shaoling doesn''t know how to reply. "The specific matter needs further investigation. Now she only knows something about it, but it''s very likely that Miss Ning is also involved in it."


    "No, you mean ningjo?" Gu xijue can''t believe that the Ning family''s family education is strict, and the children they teach should be pretty good. It shouldn''t be like this.


    It''s not easy.


    Li Nanyan motioned that ye Shaoling should go to check. In fact, after the stairs incident last time, Li Nanyan knew that Ning Qiao was not a kind person. She used to think that she was a big lady with a bad temper and a little perverse. But now, it seems that she has become more and more unreasonable. Just, because of grandfather''s face, still have rather grandfather''s face, he how all can''t easily go to hurt rather Qiao.


    He can only watch Tang Mu Cheng be wronged.


    This time, he doesn''t want to, and can''t let Tang Mu orange suffer any more grievances: "go to check, we must check it clearly. As long as this matter is related to Ning Qiao, I will make Ning Qiao apologize to orange at all costs."


    His people, even he himself are not willing to hurt, others but again and again to hurt. His fist clenched involuntarily.


    "You go back first." Obviously, Li Nanyan doesn''t want them to stay here.


    Gu xijue and ye Shaoling leave wisely.


    As they were about to take the elevator, they met Qin Yan. Several of them came out of the elevator and saw that they were nervous. I think they already knew about Tang Mu Cheng''s kidnapping, and they were really worried. Gu xijue kindly reminded: "you''d better not go now. My sister-in-law has just been rescued, but she hasn''t woken up. The boss is in a bad mood. Now it''s all about "no strangers."


    "In that case, we''ll see Mu orange another day. But who did it? " Bessie''s brows are locked.


    "It''s a long story, Qin Yan. You should know something about it." Gu xijue didn''t seem to want to talk about it very much. Qin Yan three also have to give up, follow Gu xijue and night Shaoling and take the elevator down.


    In the ward, Tang Mu Cheng showed no sign of waking up.


    Li Nan Yan reached out and smoothed her deep frown, "orange, you wake up quickly. I didn''t protect you. I won''t let it happen again. "


    Tang Mu orange seems to feel his presence, eyebrows really flat. Her lips were dry and cracked. He carefully picked up the swab and drank water to help her wipe the lips.


    The deep feeling remorse in the eyes... Tightly entwined, what he didn''t know was that Ning Qiao had been standing outside the ward with his hands tightly clenched.


    Tang Mu Cheng is really lucky. He was taken... Before he broke out, he was saved by Li Nan Yan. That group of waste, do something so useless, had known her to find someone to interfere.


    It''s said that Li Nanyan''s methods are very cruel. Meng Zhongqing was thrown into that place, and he was expected to be tortured to a certain extent. She is involved with them, should not be found out by Li Nan Yan, those clues she has already cleaned up.


    She tidied up the next mood, under the feet of flowers posture thousands of walked in.


    "I heard that she was kidnapped, so I asked Mingxiu to cook chicken soup." She put down the chicken soup and didn''t intend to leave.


    Li Nanyan looks at her with a bad look, but it''s not easy to say evil words. As long as he thinks that this matter has something to do with her, he will not be angry. Now is not the time to tear his face. With grandfather Ning''s love for Ning Qiao and what Ning Qiao wants, it''s estimated that he will really use his dirty means and will not blink an eye.


    In addition, now my grandfather is more inclined to ningqiao, he really doesn''t need to cause himself unnecessary trouble¡° Why don''t you go yet? " Ning Qiao is not surprised to hear that Li Nanyan drives her. He''s going to get rid of her. She''d already guessed. She is not so smart people, very witty to leave the ward, before going out, also did not forget to help them with the door. As soon as Ning Qiao left, Tang Mu Cheng woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Li Nanyan. She stared at him tightly for fear that he would disappear. Li Nanyan hugged her and felt her uneasiness. He could only pat her on the back and comfort her: "orange, don''t be afraid, I''m here." She just let him hold her. At this time, she was very scared. She was afraid that she would never see him again. In that case, she could think that for the sake of her baby, even if something really happened, she would bear humiliation. However, I''m afraid that she will really live worse than death, but for her sake, their children will live strong. At that time, she thought that she must protect the children. children? She, their child! She pushed Li Nanyan away and attached her hands to her stomach carefully, with a look of panic. Li Nanyan was suddenly pushed away by her and accidentally fell to the ground. Looking at her frightened face, she had no choice but to stand up and approach her.

 Chapter 378

    Li Nanyan thought that she was afraid. When he approached her, he slowed down as much as he could, stood beside her, sat down, stretched out his right hand, and took her into his arms.


    "Orange, I''m not afraid. It''s OK." His voice paused for a moment, then said, "I''m here, no one will hurt you."


    Tang Mu orange touched his flat abdomen and wanted to ask him if the baby was OK. He picked up the phone and looked bad: "you have something important to deal with, so go."


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was still calm, he thought about it and decided to deal with it first. He dared to hurt her and run away. He didn''t take him seriously. This time, he must let Meng Zhongqing pay for his blood, and let him be frustrated.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he went straight to the car. Yeshaoling and Gu xijue didn''t look very well.


    Night less Ling side drive, at the same time put things together. They did throw Meng Zhongqing into that place. Since Meng Zhongqing coveted Tang Mu orange many times and tried every means to prevent him from tasting it, it was too cheap for him. The people over there arranged a group of men who like men. Naturally, these men were carefully selected to serve Meng Zhongqing. They were all unambiguous people.


    "How did you run?" This is what Li Nanyan is most concerned about now.


    "Meng Zhongqing''s appearance can be ranked in Los Angeles. As a man of some beauty and some means, he bewitched a few men with the idea of beautiful men, provoked dissension, and ran out when they were in civil strife." Night less Ling look embarrassed, "he did not know where to get gasoline and fire guide, a torch there to destroy."


    Meng Zhongqing always underestimated Li Nanyan. In Los Angeles, as long as he had a look and a command, he didn''t know how many people only followed him and how many people were secretly working for him. He lowered his hair and gave a few instructions. Within 15 minutes, there was news at the bottom.


    "The boss is the boss. I don''t even blink when I catch a dog." Gu xijue was very proud, but his tone was filled with deep disdain and pity.


    Disdain Meng Zhongqing''s ignorance, pity Meng Zhongqing''s lack of brain.


    However, if Meng Zhongqing had enough intelligence and brain, he would not have hit the muzzle of the gun repeatedly.


    Some of them were sitting in the dark box, and soon someone brought Meng Zhongqing in.


    In just a few hours, he had been tortured to a withered appearance. Li Nanyan looked at him as if he were looking at a dead man: "my things, my people, outsiders are never allowed to touch. Since you touch each other like this, you have to bear the responsibility."


    With a few movements, Meng Zhongqing''s legs and his other hand were broken. When his hands and feet were removed, Meng Zhongqing groaned bitterly. He even felt that his breath was numb now.


    In Meng Zhongqing''s trance, some people came in in turn, some took off his trousers, some pressed his upper body, some pressed his lower body. When the cold object touched him, Meng Zhongqing could no longer calm down and struggled desperately.


    But now he seems to be a waste, was pressed, completely unable to move.


    From then on, he really became a loser.


    He thought that this matter, so simple. Wrong¡° Throw him to Africa and let the people there keep an eye on him all the time. " Li Nanyan looked at him as if he was looking at a dead man. After giving orders, he left the box.


    Gu xijue and ye Shaoling look at each other. They are very glad that they have no chance to offend Li Nanyan. They can''t look directly at this end.


    Gu xijue ran after him: "but boss, why do you want to keep him?"


    Li Nan Yan sneers: "he does so, it is no more than two rooms instigate over there, keep him, later useful."


    Gu xijue understood it immediately, and no longer asked.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng, accompanied by a nurse, did all kinds of tests and was relieved to learn that her child was OK. Fortunately, the child is OK, or even heaven and earth, she will not let go of Meng Zhongqing, and those who want to hurt her.


    The doctor told her to have a good rest today and leave the hospital tomorrow.


    She''s happy, she''s in hospital, she''s uncomfortable.


    "Doctor, about the baby in my stomach..."


    "President Li doesn''t know yet." When Tang Mu Cheng heard this reply, she began to smile. She had something about their children. She planned to find a suitable opportunity to tell him and give him a surprise.


    The doctor simply explained a few words and left the ward. Tang Mu Cheng lay on the bed and went to sleep again.


    She felt that she was about to fall apart and wanted to have a good sleep now. She didn''t sleep soundly. In her sleep, it seemed that Li Nanyan held her hand, and then she went to sleep peacefully.


    It was the next day when I woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Li Nanyan''s tired face.


    "Don''t you stay up all night?" She exclaimed, "don''t you have to go to the company today?"


    Li Nan Yan shook his head: "I''ll work here and accompany you."


    "I..." the words behind Tang Mu orange were blocked by the hot kiss.


    Li Nanyan now wants to rub her into his own blood and bone and take her with him wherever he goes. He doesn''t want to see her hurt any more. It was a long and lingering kiss, and both of them were trapped in it. Until there were bursts of light coughing behind, a blushing little nurse feigned anger: "this is a hospital, how can you make such a mess?" Then he added, "the doctor asked me to inform you that you can leave the hospital."¡° Let''s go home. " Tang Mu Cheng looked into his eyes, it seems that there is a kind of love in the breeding. Li Nanyan was very satisfied with her performance. He picked her up and went to the elevator¡° You put me down, so many people are watching! " People around her cast their eyes, looking at her very embarrassed. I had to ask Li Nanyan for mercy. Where can Li Nanyan listen? He just hugs her for fear that once he puts it on the ground, he will bump into it again. Touching the love in his eyes, Tang Mu Cheng lowered his eyes and leaned his head against his arm. In fact, it''s not bad to be cared for by someone like this. She believes that her father certainly wants to see her happy, this man, trustworthy, will be able to help her find her father. Her eyes are firm, and with a small life in her stomach, she is more firm and confident in the future¡° Wife, you should not fall asleep? " The person in the bosom is too quiet, Li Nan Yan doubts whether she is too comfortable, comfortable all fell asleep. Tang Mu orange made a face at him, and both of them had already got into the car.

 Chapter 379

    On the bus, Tang Mu orange is still held by Li Nan Yan. If he wants to hold it, let him hold it. She couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    After a few days'' rest at home, she couldn''t stay idle, so she decided to go to work now.


    "I''d better go to work! If I stay at home any longer, I''m going to have worms. " It''s hard to be quiet for a few days. As soon as she and Li Nanyan said that they were going to work, they went downstairs together and saw Ning Qiaoqiao sitting on the sofa with Niannian, eating snacks and drinking tea. One of them was the style of the hostess here.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s brows wrinkled. This woman is really endless. She comes here with recitation every three days. If she hadn''t been kidnapped and injured, Li Nan Yan warned her, otherwise she would have been pestered by their mother and daughter these days.


    Niannian ran up, angrily broke off their hands, pouted his lips and said, "Dad, Niannian wants you to hold Niannian and mom''s hands, let''s go to the amusement park."


    Seeing Li Nanyan frowning, she was very embarrassed. She didn''t have the heart to open her mouth. Although she didn''t want to share her man with others, it was his grandfather''s pressure after all, and she had to bow her head. She was silent for a long time before she said, "you can go with them."


    Tang Mu orange touched his hand that Li Nan Yan had just held, and felt a burst of empty positions. Niannian in case it''s really Li Nanyan''s child, she, and the baby in her stomach, where should she go?


    She shook her head. These things are too far away for her to think about.


    When you are in a good mood, you come to the beacon. In the Fiberhome design department, every designer is busy preparing. Her arrival is no longer the same as before, and always causes a group of people''s discussion. Qin Yan pulled herself out of her busy schedule and walked to her desk: "you scared me to death. I couldn''t believe you were kidnapped. I''m glad you''re OK. Zixi knows about this and wants to come back immediately, but she has something to worry about. Besides, you don''t have a flower protector here... "


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and Qin Yan learns how to joke. She gently pokes Qin Yan on the forehead: "Qin Yan, I find that you have changed a lot recently..."


    Qin Yan clearly some embarrassed, bow head to leave in a hurry. Tang Mu Cheng chuckles. Qin Yan must have met someone who is kind to her. It''s strange that she doesn''t fall in love. She doesn''t know where she is.


    She calmed down and concentrated on her thoughts.


    The palace of Kings is a very good learning platform. Many people are waiting for it. It is a place that many designers dream of going.


    So is she. However, as a new designer, even a few sets of designs have made great achievements both at home and abroad, but these achievements alone are far from enough. If she wants to enter the palace of kings, she has to make full preparations.


    In the coming month, she will be well prepared for the first test of the palace of kings. Recently, there are too many things. She is a little confused. There are always a few ideas in her mind. Every time she wants to catch and perfect, she always misses them. She was a little discouraged. I''m going to do something else to relax.


    She simply packed her bag, put in her sketch book and pen, and took out a bottle of pure water from a box under the table. Of course, Fiberhome design department provides drinks, but after all, she has always been a respectable girl. She only drinks one brand of water since she was a child. Since she has become a habit, she can''t get rid of it. For example, Li Nanyan has become a habit by her side.


    She shook her head and laughed at herself. She lost her heart so easily, including her body.


    One didn''t notice and ran into someone. She apologized.


    When she heard the laughter, she looked up and found that it was Yan Chengyu. She was surprised: "are you not in France, senior?"


    Yan Chengyu naturally can''t tell her, because she was kidnapped, he just came back: "I opened a branch in Los Angeles, intended to cooperate with Fiberhome, I''m looking for your general manager." He was worried. "You''ve been kidnapped. Are you ok?" His eyes fell on her bandaged hand.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head indifferently: "nowadays, being kidnapped has become a routine. It''s just that I''ve been hurt. It''s nothing. Don''t worry, senior! Since you have something to ask for the general manager, I''ll leave first. "


    Just when the elevator stopped, she went in and waved to Yan Chengyu.


    In fact, she didn''t know where she was going.


    I took a taxi and got to Li''s by surprise. She skillfully took the elevator for the president to the first floor. As soon as she got in, Tina met her. She took her to look left and right, and saw the injury on her hand. She exaggeratedly said, "the president is so powerful that she let your wife hurt you."


    "Don''t hurt her." Bessie came up, took her hand out of Tina''s and sat down on the sofa.


    Tina bad smile: "the president is really hard this time, two room estimated to pour bad luck."


    Tang Mu Cheng is very curious and looks over. Tina and Bessie, as secretaries of the president, try to monopolize or hinder the business of Er Fang.


    "Er Fang is very busy now. I won''t worry about you for the time being." Bessie was still worried, "but be careful. I''m afraid they won''t hesitate to get caught. "


    Bessie''s cool enough to make a point. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to pay attention to this. In the past, she always felt that she had practiced Taekwondo and knew some self-defense skills, but she was killed many times and was almost ruined. She really can''t be as ignorant as before. There are too many people who want to harm her, first song Yurou, Li Xin, Li Na, then Meng Zhongqing, and Li Wushun. Even now the whole Er Fang is eyeing her. She could not help but feel chilly at the thought of their means. There is always a more or less dark side to a big family. She thought of her father. She had been growing up under his care. These dark sides never let her see. Her father protected her so well that this time she had to be strong and find her father. She had to protect her father and no longer let her family suffer any harm, including Li Nanyan¡° When did you come? " Li Nanyan is going to have a meeting and only when she comes out does she find her. She laughed awkwardly: "it''s been a while since I came here. Besidina took me to check my injury and told me something, so she didn''t go in." As soon as her voice fell, Li Nan Yan''s kiss came up. He whispered in her ear, "wait for me to come back." She went into his office, picked up a book on the shelf and read it with relish. That''s the book Li Nanyan specially prepared for her.

 Chapter 380

    Maybe I''m really tired. After a while, I dozed off.


    When Li Nan Yan came back, what he saw was Tang Mu Cheng sitting with a book, but his eyes were obviously closed. He admired her for being able to go to bed early in such a posture. He took the book out of her hand, laid down with her in his arms, covered her with a small blanket, and then went to his desk to deal with the papers.


    The second room has been severely suppressed recently. There are many documents that are urgent. He must deal with them quickly. In fact, when Li Nan Yan held her and lay down on the sofa, Tang Mu Cheng woke up.


    She peeked at him with one eye open. Li Nanyan''s work style is very attractive. It''s not the first time she sees it. Every time she sees it, she will be deeply attracted. She just stares at it all the time, as if she can''t see enough.


    She suddenly got inspiration and sat up, which frightened Li Nanyan who was concentrating on her work. She was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, so she took out a sketch book and some special pens one by one from her bag and drew them.


    She wanted to design a jewelry about her husband''s faith. She believes that in the eyes of many wives, her husband will definitely be a man worthy of being relied on. The wife regards such a man as a kind of belief. The more beautiful and confident she is when she is around a man.


    After drawing for a long time, looking at the ring, she closed her eyes with satisfaction and stretched out.


    From the corner of his eye, Li Nan Yan looked at her smiling. His face turned red and said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Nanyan took away her design draft and looked at it carefully: "orange, is this your expression of love?" Then he gave her a kiss on the face.


    She became angry and beat him on the chest with her fist. As a result


    Hearing Li Nanyan''s cough, she said angrily, "why don''t you hide?"


    In her fright, she had fallen into his arms, followed by an affectionate kiss


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    She reflexively waved Li Nanyan''s hand, her eyes filled with panic. She had been kidnapped many times, but she was almost killed. She was more or less afraid.


    She this appearance, is no doubt stabbing Li Nanyan, he blame himself failed to protect her, repeatedly let her hurt.


    "I..." she had no choice but to come forward and hold his hand. The more she held it, the tighter it became. Sometimes the language was too pale, so it was better to use action. She wanted to tell him that it was not his fault. He doesn''t need to be so burdened.


    "Wife..." Li Nanyan such a man, there will be such a weak time? Looking at the man holding his waist and burying his head in his stomach, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Her hand attached to his head, gently touch, as if warm to her. Baby, do you feel dad holding us?


    "Gulu Gulu..." in such a quiet situation, her stomach began to shout impolitely. She forgot that she hadn''t eaten all day.


    Li Nanyan''s documents have been dealt with, so he immediately took her to a nearby restaurant.


    When she entered the private room, several hot dishes came up. She was really hungry. After all, she had a snack in her stomach. She quickly picked up the dishes and almost wolfed down the dishes in front of her.


    Looking at these empty dishes, Li Nanyan found that he couldn''t get a chopstick. He laughed awkwardly. By chance, a waiter came in. She urged: "you serve quickly."


    The waiter went out with a good voice.


    Because of her urging, it''s a mess outside. Li Nanyan seldom goes out to eat, but every time he goes out to eat, he is very particular about what he eats. Restaurants like them usually cook very carefully, but when they meet Li Nanyan, they have to be very careful. After all, I''m used to the food cooked by Ming Xiu, but I''m not used to the food cooked by the chef outside.


    However, as the chief culprit, she didn''t know anything about all this.


    After solving this dish, this time, she didn''t forget to put it in Li Nanyan''s bowl several times.


    Li Nanyan looked at her face and felt very funny: "wife, did I not feed you?" A few steps to bully the upper body, I intend to be careless, just as the waiter came in with the food, he helped her out.


    She can''t wait to push him away and eat seriously.


    Today''s meal, a total of 25 dishes, almost all by herself. Looking at Li Nanyan''s stunned appearance, she was very embarrassed. But she didn''t want to explain to him for the moment, she suddenly became so able to eat.


    Two people go out together, a gust of wind blows, she can''t help but shrink neck. Li Nan Yan is close to the experience to encircle her tightly, they got on the car, she was let go by him.


    "You''re so good at eating and afraid of cold recently. Is that drug a sequela? I''ll take you to the hospital." When she heard that Li Nanyan was going to take her to the hospital, she immediately became nervous.


    She waved her hand and said, "it suddenly occurred to me that I had something left in the company. You take me to beacon fire. I''ll get it. I don''t have to go to the hospital. I''m in good health. " He wanted to say something else, she immediately interrupted him, "I will cherish my own body, but I really don''t want to go to the hospital."


    Li Nanyan laughs, but to her, do not love to go to the hospital, also afraid to take medicine. For her, he had to give up. Look at her look good, otherwise all kinds of tie, also have to tie to the hospital. In fact, she didn''t have anything to take. She just made an excuse. Who wants to just go downstairs, met Su Tianai¡° You''re all right, and you''re not in the company all day. Don''t think that with the protection of the president, you can rest easy. " Su Tian loves dogs. He can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth. She didn''t want to talk about it, just waiting for the elevator. Who thought, Su Tianai pulled her hair, eyes burst out a strong jealousy: "waiting for you downstairs is the president?"¡° But it''s not you who are waiting. " She said it directly and ruthlessly. Su Tianai didn''t expect that she would be so direct and choked for a moment. When the elevator came, she stepped in and quickly pressed the key to close the door. When Su Tianai reflected that it was too late to come in, she made a face at her, which made Su Tianai angry. In the elevator, she couldn''t help laughing. Li Nanyan was so happy to see her. When he heard her talking about the confrontation with Su Tianai, he also laughed. No one can please her. That''s what he likes about her¡° Today''s ring is the first test work of the palace of kings? " Li Nanyan asked.

 Chapter 381

    "Well." Thinking of the ring and looking at the person in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling warmer, "but I have to revise the details when I go back. I''ll come out with another ring and brooch for men in this series. "


    Li Nan Yan hesitated for a moment before he began to speak.


    His behavior surprised yeshaoling, who was driving in front of him. Although he has changed a lot since he met his wife, where is yeshaoling, who used to kill me decisively?


    She waited for a long time, but didn''t see him say it, but she didn''t know that Li Nanyan was having a fierce struggle in her heart at this time. He was afraid that he would be refused to speak.


    "What do you want to say?" She urged again.


    Li Nan Yanxin Yiheng: "wife, this series, when your design draft is complete, I''ll find Yorkson to customize it for us. It belongs to us two only."


    She never thought that Li Nanyan would make such a request, and she agreed without thinking. The inspiration originally came from him. It''s not bad for the two of them to wear them. When the baby is born, speaking of this series of jewelry, they can show their love. She was overjoyed at the thought.


    She did, and she infected him.


    That night. They hugged and fell asleep.


    Wake up in the morning.


    She stood in front of the wardrobe, her eyebrows locked. Today, she was going to meet an important customer, who was a very difficult person to deal with and paid special attention to details. She didn''t want to die before she finished.


    "He''s a headache, but I''m sure you can handle him, wife." Li Nanyan gave her a kiss and went to the bathroom, leaving her alone.


    She finally chose channel''s latest white dress. The design of this dress is concise and refined, with a little dry practice, so it will not be wrong.


    Then she found a limited edition handbag. The patterns on the bag are silver lotus and a pair of black alligator high heels. She is very satisfied with her dress.


    She picked up the bag on the table and checked it carefully. There were many things in it before she went downstairs.


    Breakfast is simple and nutritious.


    She sat at the dining table and began to eat contentedly. She yelled at Mingxiu in the kitchen, "Mingxiu, I want to eat something sour at night." Before Mingxiu could agree, she wiped her mouth and rushed to the door.


    Look at this time. If she drives out by herself, she will definitely run into the rush hour. No, she can''t be late and leave a bad impression in front of customers. This is not her style.


    She drove to the underground garage and ran up there. There were bicycles parked neatly. These bicycles, as long as you scan them with your mobile phone, can be ridden away. When you get to your destination, you can park them anywhere, and then scan them again after you use them. This is very convenient, and can successfully avoid the peak.


    She took the path to the appointed library.


    This library is not the largest in Los Angeles, but it is very suitable for reading here because of its elegant environment and its proximity to mountains and rivers.


    The client is here. He must be a very elegant person.


    As soon as she went in, she saw a hale and hearty old man in a Zhongshan suit sitting there, holding Lisao in her hand. What kind of old man is this?


    She said hello politely, shook hands and sat down opposite the old man.


    Let''s get straight to the point: "what kind of requirements do you have for this pair of rings to be made to order, old man?"


    The old man did not answer her directly, and his eyes still fell on the poetry collection. Out of respect, she did not show any dissatisfaction.


    As time went by, it was almost lunchtime.


    She has been hungry for a long time. At this time, she is too hungry. She touches her stomach and says pitifully in her heart, "baby, mom, I''m sorry for you. If we can bear it, we can have a big meal soon.".


    Seeing that she was very patient, the old man no longer embarrassed her. He gently put down his poetry collection, as if he were dealing with a fragile object. I think the old man must have attached great importance to this poetry collection.


    She had an idea in her mind.


    The old man said he only wanted to tell her a story.


    It was a winter night a few decades ago. At that time, there was no such convenient transportation. People could only communicate by letter. The old man lives at one end of the river, but she lives at the other. They made an appointment to elope that night. They have long been in love with each other, but at that time, the matchmaker''s words and parents'' orders, they had no choice but to do so. Only that night, they didn''t make it. Her family tied her back, and later, he was sent out of the country by his family. More than ten years later, his children have been completed, and when they come back, nothing has happened. But she is still there, she has not married, has been waiting for him. But she has lost her mind, foolishly, always a person sitting at the window looking at the pear tree.


    "And then?" She couldn''t help interrupting.


    The old man looked at her and said, "I took her home, when my first wife had already died of illness. My children did not object, on the contrary, they respected her very much. Over the years, she only knew me. Only when she is alone with me can she be conscious. Sometimes, I think she may just live in the past. "


    "Old man, do you want to make this pair of rings for you and her?" She is very moved, a woman to pay so persistent love, admirable. She was determined to make the rings. She and the old man are very congenial, chatting for a long time, just give up. The old man wanted to invite her to lunch. However, Li Nanyan called: "orange, have you talked about it? I''ll wait for you outside. " The old man saw her smile: "is it your lover?" She nodded shyly and said goodbye to the old man. She couldn''t wait to go to him. When she got on the bus, she gave him a big hug. She buried her head deep inside: "it''s nice that you''re here." He didn''t know where she came from. He liked her behavior very much. He couldn''t help joking: "I like you so much." She raised her head and rubbed her stomach: "I''m hungry." When they got home, Mingxiu had already received a call from him saying that he would come back for dinner. She watched the table full of dishes and ate them with satisfaction. Every dish is slightly sour and tastes good. After a while, all the dishes on the table are destroyed by her. Ye Shaoling and Ming Xiu are stunned. Li Nanyan has seen them, but he is also surprised. Ye Shaoling said anxiously: "Sir, madam, this is not a sequela, is it?" When she heard their whispers, her heart was full of laughter. Baby, they don''t know. In fact, I eat for two. Otherwise, even if I''m a cow, I can''t finish this table¡° Orange, wipe your mouth He handed a towel.

 Chapter 382

    Tang Mu Cheng took the towel and quickly wiped it. Seeing Li Nan Yan''s slightly worried eyes, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "I said, are you worried too much? I''ve been... Er, I''ve been able to eat a little bit recently, but I really have no problem with my health, and it''s not a drug sequela. You''d better have 120 hearts. "


    "Are you sure?"


    Li Nanyan looked at her suspiciously.


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "I can''t be more sure. I think it may be that I''ve been busy with the competition in the palace of Kings recently, and the brain cells are consuming too much."


    She doesn''t want to tell Li Nanyan about her pregnancy.


    Although Meng Zhongqing''s affair has been completely solved, the second room is always covetous. The appearance of the child will only distract Li Nanyan.


    Moreover, if the people in the second room know that she is pregnant with Li Nanyan''s child, I''m afraid it will be bad for the child.


    It was an accident she didn''t allow.


    Shortly after lunch, Tang Mu Cheng felt a little sleepy, so he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Li Nanyan is dealing with business downstairs. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the doorbell suddenly rings. The servant goes to open the door, but it''s Mr. Ye.


    Since the last time, the old man went back to Beijing after looking for Tang Mu Cheng in private.


    For young people''s emotional entanglements, the elderly really can''t get involved.


    This time, I heard that Tang Mu Cheng was kidnapped, and even nearly injected with drugs. It was very noisy, so I came in a hurry.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?"


    Li Nan Yan asked the old master to sit down and asked faintly.


    The old man''s eyes swept around the hall, but he didn''t see Tang Mu Cheng''s figure. Then he put it on him: "listen to your mother, that girl is tied up again. Is it OK?"


    Li Nanyan laughed: "I''m here, of course it''s OK."


    The old master glared: "who asked if she had something to do? I asked if you had something to do. The girl is protected by you. I''m not worried about her."


    "I can''t have anything, otherwise, how can I be well in front of my grandfather?"


    Li Nanyan said calmly.


    The old man was relieved at first, and immediately hummed: "I told you to stay away from that girl for a long time. Now, what else can she do except drag you down? Over the years, the second room has been afraid of you and the Ye family, and always dare not come openly. Because of her existence, the second room has the power to blackmail you. Since ancient times, beauty is a disaster. Sooner or later, you will suffer because of her! "


    Hearing the old master''s sincere words, Li Nanyan disagreed: "but grandfather, I''m willing to do it. Maybe beauty is in trouble, but she is the best in my eyes. Your grandson, no matter what he does or who he chooses, should be the most perfect, and orange is what I think is perfect. "


    "Nonsense The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "Qiao Qiao, that child is not bad either. No matter where she comes from, what looks and what conditions she has, what can''t match that girl?"


    "It''s true that Joe has good conditions in all aspects, but I don''t feel that way about her, grandfather, you know. In my heart, feeling is the most important, just as you feel about grandma... In a word, I only like orange. For me, she is the most suitable for me. As for other people, I don''t want anyone. "


    In fact, Li Nanyan has said this sentence countless times, and constantly expressed his position. However, the old man just didn''t understand.


    Doesn''t grandfather know that he has always preferred lack to abuse in such matters?


    "Forget it. Anyway, I can''t tell you. I just hope that when the second room starts again, it won''t affect you."


    "Between husband and wife, talking about whether or not to be involved is my willingness. For the sake of orange, even if I have to die, I am also willing."


    When Li Nan Yan said this, Tang Mu Cheng just woke up at the stairway on the second floor and was ready to go downstairs.


    Her whole person was stunned, in the heart a warm current is flooding unceasingly.


    For orange, even if I have to die, I am willing to


    It takes so much emotion to say that.


    For her sake, Li Nanyan could not even die


    Some of her eyes were hot, some wanted to cry.


    For his words, even if people all over the world are against him, she will follow him.


    In the hall, the old master was deeply shocked by Li Nanyan''s words.


    Once upon a time, the whole family thought that this grandson was an amorous person.


    He is too cold, to relatives have no smile, do anything is decisive calm.


    They always worried that he would be alone all his life.


    But they were all wrong.


    This grandson is not sentimental. On the contrary, he is very sentimental. He just didn''t meet the person he wanted before.


    Now he met, that persistent deep feeling, almost touching.


    The old master was stunned for a long time, knowing that Li Nanyan''s mind could not be changed in any case, and finally he could only sigh deeply.


    "Well, I don''t want to care about you and that girl, but Nan Yan, I still want to remind you that the more you look at that girl, the more you will be hurt in the future. Er Fang is not a vegetarian, especially Zhao Xiaojie''s mother''s family. Zhao''s family is secretly contaminated with black areas. If they come to the dark, I''m afraid you will be caught off guard, You are my grandfather, my favorite grandson. I don''t want you to have any accidents. Do you understand? "¡° I understand. I always understand my grandfather''s concern for me. "¡° If you understand, well, I won''t say more about other things. If you have time, you can go back to Beijing and see me. Don''t let me run around like an old man all day. " Speaking of this, the old man got up and was ready to leave. Li Nanyan also stood up: "I''ll let Mingxiu take you back."¡° No, the driver is waiting outside He waved his hand and left. As soon as he left, Li Nanyan asked in the direction of the stairway: "orange, don''t you come down?" Tang Mu orange spat out his tongue and came down from upstairs: "how do you know I''m here?"¡° I''ll know when you get up. " Li Nan Yan frowned and stared at her bare feet. She couldn''t help frowning: "why don''t you wear shoes on such a cold day?"¡° Oh, my shoes got wet by accident, so I had to go naked. " Tang Mu orange embarrassed smile. Li Nanyan pulls her to the sofa to sit down, and goes to get her a pair of clean shoes by the way. Tang Mu orange staring at his action, full of emotion: "Li Nan Yan, why can you treat me so well?" Li Nan Yan was stunned. He looked up at her and said with a smile, "fool, there are so many reasons. Of course, it''s because I love you." Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help reaching out and hugging his neck: "is that right? I love you too. No matter what happens, I don''t want to leave you¡° That''s what you said Li Nan Yan Yang lips smile, smile particularly attractive. Tang Mu orange nodded: "well, you know, I don''t open my heart to people at will. Once I open it, I will be dead set. You are the one I want to die for my whole life, so don''t let me down. "¡° Well, I''ll live up to you. I''ll live up to you all my life. " He gently imprinted a kiss on her forehead, also imprinted a lifelong commitment.

 Chapter 383

    Because of the kidnapping, Tang Mu Cheng was forced to rest at home by Li Nan Yan. After a few days, he finally returned to work.


    During this period, Fiberhome just wants to arrange some excellent designers to go out for training, and Tang Mu Cheng is also on the list.


    Time is a little temporary. When he comes home in the evening, Tang Mu Cheng plans to make a big dinner for Li Nan Yan himself, and then tell him about it.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, Li Nanyan came into the house. Hearing the movement of the kitchen, he moved to see it.


    Tang Mu orange is cutting meat. The soup in the nearby fire rolls. She is nervous and cuts her finger carelessly. The blood comes out directly.


    She exclaimed, just about to take the water to flush, but a big hand grabbed the first step.


    "You''re back?"


    Tang Mu orange smiles sweetly and raises his lips to the man.


    Li Nan Yan took a look at her, quickly turned off the fire, then took her to the living room, took the medicine box, sat down beside her and began to treat her wound.


    Her fingers are white and slender, with distinct phalanges, smooth and tender. At first glance, her fingers don''t touch Yang spring water, but now she has a wound.


    Li Nanyan was a little distressed. He gave an overbearing order: "next time you are not allowed to go into the kitchen again, you can do the cooking for your servants."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small wound. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t care and smiles. Although she was born rich and noble, she is not a spoiled person. What she wants to do is basically by herself.


    Besides, it''s natural for a wife to cook for her husband.


    Li Nanyan pasted the wound for her. He put her on his leg and sat down: "if I say no, you must be obedient, or the consequences will be very serious."


    Tang Mu orange''s silly smile: "what consequence, with the body mutually promise to become?"


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes: "you are mine, and you have already promised each other, haven''t you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s cheek was so red that he quickly changed the topic: "what about dinner? I''m only half done, and... I''m hungry."


    Patted the flat abdomen, inside came the belly grunt, looked really hungry.


    Li Nan Yan thought about it. He put his left hand on her hip and gently lifted it to one side. Then he got up, rolled up his sleeve and said, "I''ll come."


    Tang Mu Cheng sat there like an electric shock, nodding mechanically. He felt that the place he touched was hot.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Li Nan Yan couldn''t help laughing. Then he stepped into the kitchen.


    After a while, Tang Mu orange couldn''t bear the smell from the kitchen and went in.


    After dinner, they went back to their room, took a bath and sat in their pajamas on the balcony.


    Tonight''s moonlight is very charming, full of stars, night wind blowing slowly, especially comfortable.


    Li Nan Yan brought two glasses of red wine, sat down beside her and asked softly, "what are you thinking?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and chuckled. His voice was like a wind chime blown by the wind: "I wonder if my present happiness is a dream. Sometimes I always feel a little unreal."


    "Not true?"


    Li Nan Yan took a sip of red wine, deceived her, put his arms around her, and then, with the momentum of lightning, he kissed her lips.


    I do not know how long, Li Nanyan just let her go, with a low voice in her ear, ask: "now, still feel not true?"


    Tang Mu orange red face, shook his head: "too real, did not expect that wine can drink so."


    "Now I know. Do you want to do it again?"


    Li Nanyan whispered softly, his eyes were as soft as the dawn, which made people feel a trance.


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded foolishly. Li Nan Yan gave a low smile. It was another crazy plunder


    About an hour later, they were finally finished. He lay on the bed and used her in his arms.


    After Tang Mu Cheng slowed down, he drew a circle on his chest with his little hand. He said to Li Nan Yan with some depression: "I''m going on a business trip for a few days."


    "I know." Li Nanyan pulled her away from her arms: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go? "


    "A little bit, this time I went to a few people, they were all in the company and they were against me. I really don''t want to have too much contact with them."


    Tang Mu Cheng tooted his mouth and sounded dissatisfied.


    Among the designers selected by Fiberhome this time, there are su Tianai and some people who always feel that she occupies the company''s resources.


    "Shall I cancel it for you?"


    Li Nan Yan touched her head and asked.


    For him, no matter Li Na or Su Tianai, he can be as easy as crushing an ant.


    It''s just that Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want him to interfere. Now she is always harassed. He is very distressed.


    His little wife, even he could not bear to let her be wronged. Those ants dare to treat her like this!


    "That''s not necessary. I don''t want to be said to use privileges. I just want to go out this time. I don''t know how many days it will take, so I won''t see you."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and raised his head from his arms. His eyes were as pitiful as a kitten about to be abandoned. When Li Nanyan heard the speech, his heart swung and his eyes softened: "will you miss me?"¡° Yes, with you, I always feel more at ease. " She nodded, her hands around his waist, and her little head rubbed in his arms. She''s getting used to having him around! Li Nan Yan''s heart suddenly collapsed a corner, can''t help but bow head to kiss her again: "you this appearance, I really can''t help but want to eat you again."... " Two days later, in the twinkling of an eye, in the early morning, Tang Mu Cheng was ready to go to the airport to meet the people. Before going out, Tang Mu orange reluctantly hugs Li Nan Yan: "I''m leaving."¡° Well, see you later. " Li Nan Yan lightly pursed his lips and laughed. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t notice his words. After saying goodbye, he went directly to the airport.

 Chapter 384

    About 40 minutes later, Tang Mu Cheng met Su Tianai and others at the airport. The woman was wearing a valuable Chanel dress, an Hermes bag in her hand, and a pair of exaggerated sunglasses on her face. Her style was more eye-catching than that of a famous star.


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng coming, a designer who usually follows Su Tian''ai immediately sneers: "Tang Mu Cheng, you are so famous. You really think you are the leading role, but you are still late."


    "I didn''t ask you to wait. What''s your hurry? You can go first."


    Tang Mu orange curled his lips and responded impolitely.


    The designer''s face changed and she was about to get angry. Su Tianai stopped her and stared at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Tang Mu Cheng, don''t go outside. I can''t cure you. This time, everyone will be treated equally, so you''d better not be too arrogant, or you will suffer."


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced up and down at her and sneered with disdain: "Su Tianai, don''t threaten me. You''d better settle down for me when you go out this time, otherwise, I will make you unable to get any good."


    "Well, we''ll see."


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    Tang Mu orange sneer finish saying, then don''t bother to pay attention to her again, go straight to get boarding pass.


    Su Tianai stares at her back and says to the designer beside her: "Xiao AI, this bitch is too arrogant. This trip, never let her have a good time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve come up with a lot of ideas to make sure her trip is unforgettable."


    Xiao AI flatters Su Tianai, and the smile on her face looks rather ferocious.


    Tang Mu Cheng went to get his boarding pass and got the first class ticket directly.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought, it''s worthy of Li''s name. This move is really generous.


    After getting the boarding pass, Tang Mu Cheng went back to Su Tian AI.


    But this time, Tang Mu Cheng unexpectedly sees Ouyang Shaoqian beside Su Tian''ai.


    That man, wearing a suit, is still an elegant and elegant image of a noble childe. However, when his eyes come into contact with Tang Mu Cheng, there are some obvious changes.


    Tang Mu orange pretended not to see, silently stood aside, even call are lazy to play.


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s eyes moved, just wanted to go over and say hello to her. As a result, Xiao AI said over there: "by the way, Mu Cheng, the company has reserved economy class for everyone this time, but because Ouyang young master is going to Jincheng on business, he has changed business class for us by the way, but you don''t have it. Do you want to change it?"


    "Business class?"


    Tang Mu orange Leng Leng, some surprised looking at them.


    AI happily hooked his lips: "yes, Mr. Ouyang originally wanted to change the first class class for us, but there was no place in the first class, so he changed the business class. If you want to change it, Mr. Ouyang can do it in a word."


    The meaning of Xiao AI''s words is very simple. If Tang Mu Cheng wants to change, she has to bow to Ouyang Shaoqian. As long as she opens her mouth, she is bowing to Su Tianai in disguise.


    Tang Mu Cheng did not speak, just with a very strange eyes staring at a few people in front of him.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak, Xiao AI thought that she was shaken and couldn''t help raising her chin: "in fact, it''s nothing bad to say. As long as you say that Tian AI Jie is such a good person, you will let master Ouyang change it for you."


    "Xiao AI, what are you talking about? Just give her a business class ticket."


    Su Tianai also spoke at this time, and the tone was like giving to a beggar.


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard this, she thought, "no, I think my seat is very good."


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, if you want her to ask Su Tianai for a business class ticket, she''s not stuck in the door!


    "Well, I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!"


    When Xiao Ai saw that Tang Mu''s orange oil and salt didn''t enter, she snorted with disdain, but her expression was inexplicably superior, and her posture seemed to be superior to others.


    Tang Mu orange did not care, just a sneer in his heart.


    She is very curious, later they know that she is on the first class, what kind of expression?


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting in the waiting hall for more than ten minutes, the plane finally took off.


    Several people went through the security check and got on the plane. Su Tianai and the four of them soon found their seats in business class.


    When I sat down, I caught a glimpse of Tang Mu Cheng walking towards the first class. I couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Tang Mu Cheng, economy class is in the other direction. Are you going in the wrong direction?"


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at the four people, ignored them, and went on straight into the first class.


    As soon as he saw that Tang Mu Cheng had entered the first-class cabin and nobody had stopped him, Su Tianai''s face became very ugly.


    She turned to look at Ouyang Shaoqian and said, "Shaoqian, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say the first class was packed? "


    "It''s wrapped. That''s right."


    Ouyang Shaoqian also frowned, as if puzzled.


    "Is it Tang Mu Cheng who packs the first class? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Xiao AI asked in surprise. Su Tianai also thinks that it is impossible. When she felt that she had been oppressed by Tang Mu Cheng in business class, the woman swaggered into the first class under her eyes, and she felt that her blood and blood were pouring directly into her head, and even it was difficult to breathe¡° Go and ask what''s going on After a while, Su Tianai ordered Xiao AI with a gloomy face. AI nodded, quickly got up, pulled a stewardess: "empty crew, the lady who just went in ordered an economy class ticket, why don''t you stop her?" With a friendly smile, the stewardess replied, "it''s true that the lady who ordered the economy class ticket is right, but she changed the first class ticket midway." "Don''t you mean the first class cabin has been packed? Why can she change, we can''t? "¡° Excuse me, miss. Do you have any misunderstanding? The first-class seat is specially reserved for that lady by a guest. "¡° How could it be? " AI''s face is full of consternation. Even Ouyang Shaoqian is not qualified to pack the first class. Can someone beat him? Xiao AI was not stupid either. He soon thought of something and immediately asked, "what''s the name of the first-class passenger?"¡° Sorry, we can''t disclose the identity of the guest. "..." Now, even if the flight attendants don''t say it, Xiao AI probably guessed that the first-class cabin would be the president of Li Da. He is the only one who can do it! Xiao AI''s mouth twitched violently. She suddenly knew what Tang Mu Cheng''s strange eyes meant when she was in the waiting hall. When she thought of what she had said to Tang Mu Cheng at that time, she could not help feeling extremely ashamed.

 Chapter 385

    "What''s the situation?"


    Su Tianai saw that Xiao AI didn''t say a word when he came back, and suddenly he asked impatiently.


    Xiao AI hesitated for a moment and said, "that first class cabin seems to be specially packed for Tang Mu orange."


    Words fall, for a moment, four people speechless, just from Su Tianai''s twisted face, can imagine how angry she is.


    "Well, cousin, since she has gone to first class, forget it. Don''t be angry."


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s face was a little better, but his eyes towards the first class cabin were very obscure.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Mu Cheng entered the first class, he was not interested in seeing Su Tian''s love for them.


    She was just very curious about why her ticket would be so good that it would be changed to first class.


    However, all these questions can be solved when you see a figure.


    When Tang Mu orange saw the man, he was holding a glass of wine, sitting in his seat, tasting it carefully.


    He was wearing a suit of tailored waistcoat and elegant gold rimmed glasses on his face. His legs were overlapped, his temperament was noble, his behavior was elegant, his thin lips were sexy, his smile was soft, and his black eyes behind the lenses were dazzled when they fell on her.


    "Nan Yan?"


    Tang Mu orange looked at him with some surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Li Nan Yan waved to her with a smile. When she came, he pulled her and sat down on his lap: "surprise?"


    "It''s more than a surprise. It''s a surprise."


    Tang Mu orange''s head is like a chicken pecking rice: "I''m still wondering who promoted me to first class."


    Li Nan Yan touched her head and said with a smile: "when you go out, didn''t I say, see you later?"


    "Who knows what you mean?"


    Tang Mu Cheng angrily glanced at him, then glanced around: "Why are there so few people here?"


    "Just the two of us, I don''t want people to disturb our world."


    Tang Mu orange stares at him in surprise: "did you pack here?"


    "Well." Li Nanyan nodded.


    Tang Mu Cheng smacks his mouth: "tut Tut, I''m really rich."


    Li Nanyan was so amused by her appearance that he couldn''t help kissing her cheek: "would you like something to drink?"


    "Juice."


    "Good."


    Li Nan Yan called the waiter and asked for a glass of juice. Tang Mu Cheng held the glass and asked him curiously: "how can you come with me? And they didn''t tell me. "


    "Because you said you would miss me, in order not to let you miss me too much, so you came."


    Li Nanyan took a deep look at her, and her voice was very low and sexy.


    Tang Mu''s heart suddenly missed a beat and his cheeks were scarlet.


    Li Nan Yan caressed her cheek: "happy?"


    "Happy."


    Tang Mu orange nodded seriously, as long as he was there, she was not afraid of anything.


    Because of Li Nanyan''s presence, the flight of more than three hours didn''t seem boring. After getting off the plane, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nanyan separated and made an appointment to meet at the hotel.


    Out of the airport, Tang Mu orange meets Su Tian again and loves them.


    This time, the expression of the four is different from that at the beginning. Su Tianai''s face is gloomy. Xiao AI and other designers are too ashamed to look into Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes.


    As for Ouyang Shaoqian, his obscure eyes passed a cloud, but he didn''t say anything.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment, but Tang Mu Cheng was very comfortable. He picked up his luggage and ignored a few people. He swaggered out.


    After a while, the car that was in charge of picking them up came. Su Tianai and several designers took the lead in getting on the car. Ouyang Shaoqian ordered the same hotel, so he followed.


    When Tang Mu orange was about to go up, Su Tian''ai suddenly said, "Mu orange, since you can sit in the first class, you don''t like to be in the same car with us, do you? I think you''d better take one yourself. "


    With that, without waiting for Tang Mu Cheng to respond, he slammed the door.


    Tang Mu orange brow not from pick pick, also didn''t get angry, just think that woman is really childish can.


    She shook her head, carried her luggage and went to stop the car by herself.


    About half an hour later, Tang arrived at the hotel and went to the counter to check in.


    As a result, the customer service staff said that her room had been returned.


    Tang Mu Cheng is stunned and guesses that it must be su Tian''s love again.


    When they went out, their rooms were reserved together. When she arrived late, the woman returned the room directly!


    "I''m sorry, could you please open a new one for me?"


    Customer service miss very sorry way: "sorry miss, our hotel is now full."


    "Damn it


    Tang Mu Cheng is a little annoyed.


    Just thinking about what to do, Su Tianai and his party have walked down with a sneer, pretending to be apologetic and said: "sorry, Mu Cheng, I accidentally returned your room just now. I may have to aggrieve you to go out to find another hotel!"¡° Su Tianai, do you mean it Tang Mu orange coldly looked at her, eyes like ice, some frightening¡° So what? What can you do for me? " Su Tianai raises her chin happily and fearlessly, hoping to be angry with Tang Mucheng. Tang Mu Cheng squinted and was about to speak. The customer service lady behind him suddenly patted her on the shoulder and said, "Miss Tang, I''m very sorry. Someone has reserved the presidential suite of our hotel for you. You can check in. Just now, you''ve been slighted. Please include more."¡° What? " Over there, Su Tianai, who was still elated, suddenly turned black. This hotel is a famous five-star hotel in Jincheng. It''s even more difficult to book the presidential suite. Unexpectedly, Tang Mu Cheng was able to stay! Tang Mu Cheng didn''t respond as much as Su Tian AI, because she knew that it must be Li Nan Yan''s work. She smiles at Su Tianai, a little angry: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need to go out to live." Su Tianai''s cheek lashes out two times, and his eyes stare at Tang Mu Cheng, as if to gouge out the flesh on her body. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t look at it. He checked in directly, and then dragged his luggage upstairs. In the presidential suite. Li Nanyan had been waiting for a long time. Tang Mu Cheng dragged his luggage in and complained: "fortunately you came, otherwise I would have no place to live in the evening."¡° You can make them homeless if you want Li Nanyan took her luggage and said with a smile¡° Forget it, we can''t be as cheap as others. " Tang Mu orange curled his mouth and saw a bunch of tulips in the corner of his eyes. His eyes brightened: "Oh, my favorite flower!"¡° Well, I just bought it. " Tang Mu orange embraces to come over, deeply absorbed a mouthful, smile than the flower in the hand all delicate: "really fragrant."

 Chapter 387

    In the evening, Tang Mu Cheng went back to the hotel and had dinner with Li Nan Yan. After taking a bath, he was wearing a set of pajamas and sitting on the sofa with jade legs. He reluctantly told his work today: "every time I am with that woman, it''s no good."


    "It''s really good at finding trouble."


    Li Nanyan flipped through the document carelessly without raising his head.


    "I''m not afraid of her, but it''s disgusting that she''s always picking on me." Tang Mu Cheng curled his mouth and looked discontented.


    Seeing this, Li Nan Yan finally raised his head from the document and said with a smile, "I think she should not be able to ask for it in front of you, right?"


    "Of course."


    Tang Mu Cheng slipped down, put his head on Li Nan Yan''s leg, looked at him and laughed: "when have I been bullied?"


    "Well, you really don''t have to worry too much about it."


    Li Nan Yan touched her cheek, with a soft expression.


    Tang Mu orange Yang Yang Yang lips, smile elegant: "if you can, I also hope not everything depends on you, so you will be very tired."


    "You don''t want to be tired to me. I''m very happy, but I still want to protect you. Do you know... Someone has been following you secretly these two days?"


    Speaking of this, Li Nanyan''s eyes suddenly sank.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face suddenly changed and his eyes became cold: "who is it? Is it the man from the other side of the second room? "


    "No, it''s Ouyang Shaoqian."


    Li Nan Yan raised his lips and drew a curve of irony.


    "That son of a bitch, he really didn''t give up!"


    Tang Mu Cheng gritted his teeth, but his heart was slightly chilly.


    As long as she thought that her every move every day was being watched, her spine was cold.


    It''s horrible!


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked yeshaoling to deal with it."


    It seems to be able to sense her fear, Li Nan Yan quickly and gently shook her hand, light voice way.


    Tang Mu orange cleverly rubbed on the back of his hand, like a cat, said: "fortunately you found it."


    "Don''t worry, Ouyang Shaoqian just played with me. He''s not qualified enough."


    Li Nanyan looked indifferent and indifferent.


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately worshiped: "what should I do? You''re so good that people want to hide you. "


    Li Nanyan was stunned, and immediately his cold dark eyes seemed to have the turbulence of melting ice and snow at the moment.


    He put his hand in his hand and easily lifted her up to a height. When she could face her, he said in a low voice: "what you say is easy to make people do something not calm."


    At this time, she was half lying in his arms, the distance between her eyes was very close, and she could clearly feel the warm breath from his face. The burning eyes made Tang Mu Cheng''s face hot and his heart beat faster.


    She laughed, stretched out two snow-white lotus arms, hooked on his neck, blinked smart eyes, said: "then don''t be calm, it doesn''t matter."


    Li Nan Yan''s black eyes suddenly deepened a little bit, and then he could no longer restrain himself, holding her and kissing slowly


    as changeable as clouds and rain.


    After a while, the two of them relaxed. Tang Mu Cheng lay down again, put his head on his leg, put his hand around his waist, and said: "I''ll see Su Tian AI in the next few days. It''s really annoying."


    Listen to her boring murmur, Li Nan Yan seems to have a low smile: "endure, tomorrow free, I take you out for a walk."


    "Well?"


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright: "really?"


    Li Nan Yan pursed her lips: "when did I cheat you?"


    "Haha, that''s a deal. You can''t go back on it."


    Just now, he still had some depressed faces, and suddenly began to smile again. However, Tang Mu Cheng was happy for less than two seconds, but a doorbell rang in the room.


    Two people looked at each other, Tang Mu orange curled his mouth, got up from Li Nan Yan''s leg and said: "I''ll open the door."


    She slowly went to open the door, and then saw Su Tianai and Xiao AI standing outside.


    Tang Mu orange can''t help frowning and looking at them, light asked: "so late, what''s the matter?"


    "Get out of the way. Let''s go in. I have something to tell you."


    Su Tianai orders to Tang Mu Cheng with arrogance, but her voice is full of jealousy, especially when she sees that the luxury in the room is far more than they live in.


    Why does this woman... Live in a better room than her?


    "Why should I let you in? If you have anything to say, just say it. If you don''t want to say it, just leave. "


    As for Su Tianai''s lofty tone, Tang Mu Cheng was obviously very unpopular and impolite.


    "You..."


    Su Tianai''s face changes and she wants to get angry, but at the critical moment, little Ella gives her a hand and seems to remind her of the purpose of coming to find Tang Mucheng.


    Su Tianai took a deep breath with an ugly face, and had to suppress his anger and said: "Tang Mu Cheng, do you really think Li Nan Yan is Li''s young grandmother? Don''t be naive. Just as Li Nanyan is, how can he look up to you? Do you really think you can be Mrs. Li Tang Mu orange looked at him with sarcasm. She is already Mrs. Li. Do you need to think about it¡° Even if you can''t, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Hum, I''m just kind-hearted to warn you that our family, Shaoqian, will never forget you. If you are smart, you will come back to him. He loves you so much and will treat you well. Don''t wait until Li Nanyan abandons you to repent there. " Su Tianai said to Tang Mu Cheng with his nose in the air. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. Will she regret not being able to return to Ouyang Shaoqian? Is Su Tianai''s brain pinched by the door¡° Even if I was jilted by Li Nanyan, it was my own free will! What is Su Tianai and Ouyang Shaoqian? I was blind once before. Do you really think I would be so stupid and blind again? Miss Su, I''d like to advise you to go where you come from. No After all, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He slammed the door and kept the three out of the door. Bang - looking at the door, Su Tianai was almost stunned for a long time. Then Su Tianai''s face twisted directly¡° This bitch She kicked the door board with hate, because it was too hard, the corner of her mouth twitched with pain. Little AI stood there trembling, not daring to say a word. Su Tianai gritted his teeth: "OK, OK, Tang Mucheng, you dare to do this to me. I''d like to see how hard your bones are!"

 Chapter 390

    Seeing that Li Nanyan was going to kiss him, Tang Mu Cheng closed his eyes. Since when, he has become more and more dependent on Li Nanyan.


    But full of expectations and did not get the expected results, Tang Mu orange suspiciously opened his eyes, puzzled to see Li Nan Yan, but saw Li Nan Yan looking at her with a bad smile.


    She lashed her fist at Li Nanyan angrily. The pink fist fell on his chest and had no power at all.


    "Are you... Teasing me like that?" She pursed her lips, and the deeper the temperature on her face, the higher it was. What a shame!


    Li Nan Yan looks at Tang Mu Cheng''s red face. He can''t bear the impulse to kiss Fang Ze any more. He doesn''t tease Tang Mu Cheng any more. A kiss falls on her lips.


    She closed her eyes, encircled Li Nanyan, deeply trapped in his tenderness, she can be treated so tenderly, this feeling is too attachment.


    This kiss, almost all her strength. When Li Nanyan let go of her, for a long time, she opened her eyes, blurred eyes, so flashed into Li Nanyan''s heart.


    Li Nan Yan''s whole body was stunned. He wanted to put Tang Mu Cheng in the right place now. He is a normal man. When he meets a woman he loves, he will always have these thoughts sprouting and growing in his mind wantonly.


    They went back to their rooms and each took a bath in the bathroom in their bedroom.


    When Li Nan Yan returned to the bedroom, Tang Mu Cheng had fallen asleep.


    It seems that she is really tired. He slowed down and lay gently on his side. People next to him seemed to feel him, a turn over and lay in his arms.


    Beauty is in his arms, but he can''t do anything.


    This night, he was tortured, usually calm is very good. At the critical moment, how can we just drop the chain.


    Tang Mu Cheng sleeps well and has Li Nan Yan beside her. She always has a good sleep. Looking at Li Nan Yan with two black eyes and looking at her wearily, she gloated.


    "Did you want to be dissatisfied last night, and then lost sleep all night?" She got up with a bad smile and didn''t give him a chance.


    Methodically dressed, she turned back and said: "I have breakfast to go to the company, but also something, I can''t always stay at home."


    As soon as she finished eating and was ready to pick up the car, Li Nanyan followed her closely and took her hand: "today, I''ll go to Fiberhome office and go together."


    "It''s not very good. After all, they don''t know." If those people know that they are Li Nanyan''s wife, what can they do? Will you be bullied enough? She shivered at the thought.


    As soon as the car started, Niannian suddenly ran out. An emergency brake made her heart jump to her throat. She got out of the car to see if Niannian was OK.


    Ning Qiao suddenly came out and saw her move to Nian Nian. Without a sign, Nian Nian began to cry loudly.


    She was very careful when checking whether Niannian was in trouble, but she didn''t know where the bruises on Niannian''s arm came from.


    Ningqiaoqiao listen to Niannian cry a face wronged: "no matter how you don''t like Niannian, she is also the daughter of Nan Yan, you treat her like this, Li grandfather will not let you go."


    See Ning Qiao unreasonable, Tang Mu orange does not want to take care of, she went to the company and emergency. This mother and daughter, singing in unison, is very suitable to play idol drama, but she is not willing to accompany.


    On the car, Li Nanyan to Ning Qiao despise, two people drive away.


    Ning Qiaoqiao was about to have a seizure when his mobile phone rang.


    She picked up the phone, the other end of the phone, came a heavy breathing sound, she was upset, some irascible roar: "who? What are you talking about


    Caller light cough: "Miss Ning urgent what, I want to say things, you certainly do not want to hear."


    "What do you mean?" She just wanted to hang up after receiving such a nonsense call.


    The caller obviously knew that she was impatient: "let me guess, Niannian is the child you got by stealing Li Nanyan''s sperm by any means. Few people know about this. If the old man of the Li family knew, Miss Ning''s wish would never come true in her whole life. "


    "Who are you? How do you know that? " There are not many people who know about it. She can''t imagine what would happen to her if grandfather Li knew about it. Her grandfather is also a person who has a clear sense of right and wrong. You should know that he has cheated everyone by such means. No matter how much he dotes on her, he will never stand here with her again and let her and Li Nanyan together.


    In order to get together with Li Nanyan and achieve her long cherished wish, she has been waiting for a long time and prepared for a rainy day. She doesn''t want to give up all her previous achievements at this juncture.


    Even if she was threatened, she would gamble: "come on, what do you want?"


    "Miss Ning, you are a smart man. As for what we want, don''t worry. We''ll let you know Ning Qiao, what else do you want to say? The caller has hung up.


    Niannian saw that ningqiao was in a bad mood. She attached her hand to her small hand: "Mom, don''t be unhappy. Niannian will help you. Dad doesn''t like you, so he likes the aunt. Niannian will help his mother get rid of her. "


    Ning Qiaoqiao heard that Niannian was so sensible that he finally scattered some haze. It''s just that her temples have been swelling and aching¡° Niannian, mom will take you home first. " After Ning Qiaoqiao sent Niannian back, he went to open a room by himself. After sending out a short message, he was waiting all the time. She has been waiting for a long time, and no one has come to contact her. Someone rang the bell, she thought it was coming, opened the door, but it was Pete. Pete came in and put down the big package he was carrying. There were all kinds of weapons. He was a professional killer¡° What about him? " Ningjo was disappointed that he didn''t come. Some things, she does not want to fake others¡° He can''t come because of something. He has told me Pete''s face was stiff as he spoke. He suddenly bullied himself and hugged ningqiao¡° Pete, how did you come? " Pete puts ninjo on the bed and massages her temples. Pete didn''t speak. He just took his middle finger and knocked three times on ninjo''s temple. Ningqiao smiles. How can she forget that Pete is not very good at speaking. But these little things, she generally will not take heart¡° It''s ready. " Pete received a phone call, and after reporting to ningqiao, put his room card on the bedside table, turned and exited the room. Pete is walking in this night, which is not like night, which is brighter than day. Pete is a little sad. He suddenly wants to find his biological parents and ask them why they want to abandon him. Peter has been trained to be a professional killer since he was a child. He has helped many people to do many illegal activities. He has long been tired of such a life. Before he finds his biological parents, he has to muddle along.

 Chapter 391

    "Miss Ning, we have contacted one of the best detectives in the country for you. We have transferred his personal data to your computer. We have also found the hacker you need, but the other party would like to have an interview with you about the remuneration. " The call is a public telephone, and underground organizations like this basically have no fixed contact information, just like hamsters shuttling freely in every corner of the ground.


    "He needs as much as he wants." Ning Qiao is obviously in the anxious stage. What she needs most is money. As long as the price offered by the other party is within a reasonable range, she won''t blink.


    "The other party''s request is to have an interview with you. He said that this is the most basic sincerity." The caller speaks officially, and the conversation without emotion sounds like there is no room for negotiation.


    Ning Qiao frowned and was dissatisfied with their service: "if you don''t help me contact another hacker, my transaction with you will be interrupted immediately."


    The caller sneered: "Miss Ning, don''t forget that we found you."


    Ning Qiao noticed something and yelled angrily: "you say, who are you, why do you come to me, and why do you know my plan like the back of your hand?"


    The caller did not intend to explain, but confirmed: "are you sure you want to interrupt the transaction with us?"


    Ningqiao jumped like thunder to hang up the phone, for the first time felt something to hold his throat, in this late night, she felt a trace of cold.


    She looked at the ceiling, holding Tang Mu Cheng''s picture tightly in her hand, and her eyes were full of killing intention. Tang Mucheng, I must kill you. You''d better be wise and leave Li Nanyan early.


    She knew that these people were not easy to provoke, but now she was in a dilemma: "forget it, let''s do it first. But are you sure you are looking for Tang Mu Cheng''s father? "


    Her query angered the caller.


    The caller quickly hung up the phone, Ning Qiao angrily threw away the phone.


    A lot of trouble, when can Tang Mu orange from Li Nan Yan''s side to solve. She gritted her teeth: "Tang Mu Cheng, you wait and see, Li Nan Yan is mine."


    Tang Mu Cheng was just coming out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She was sitting in front of the dresser with her hair dryer in her hand. She was very weak. She didn''t want to blow her hair.


    Just when she was feeble to lament, Li Nanyan stood behind her and took over the hairdryer in her hand: "when the hair is wet, it''s going to dry. Wife, after blowing the hair, let''s sleep together."


    What she wanted to say, the sound had been drowned in the hair dryer.


    This night, two people embrace and sleep, and nothing happened.


    The next morning, because the "brilliant" series was about to go on the market, something happened in the factory. She had to get there at once.


    She and fangmo have been busy in the factory, discussing with the person in charge of the factory where the problem is. After a busy day, I found out the problem. The previous wrong procedure can only be pushed down and started again.


    She stayed in the factory all the time, staring at the workers and working with them on new products.


    The listing of "Shaoguang Splendor" series will affect Fiberhome''s next performance in the market. She doesn''t want to let herself affect her performance.


    "OK, ok... Finally done..." seeing the first 5000 new products coming out, she checked them one by one. Although she was very tired, she was very happy.


    With Fang Mo, they are going to have a big meal and reward themselves.


    Just ready to go out, a worker carrying a machine from her side, accidentally foot slip, the machine directly hit her.


    She passed out immediately.


    When she was sent to the hospital, she was covered in blood, which scared fangmo.


    Fang Mo was waiting outside the emergency room. She was very anxious. She thought that when the machine crashed, it was her.


    When the doctor pushed her out, she still had some consciousness. She forced her heavy eyelids open and asked about her child weakly.


    The doctor told her that the child was ok, but there was a sign of slipping. She needed to stay in hospital to take good care of her.


    When fangmo saw her, she was still asleep.


    Looking at the comatose young lady, Fang Mo turns on the computer, invades the system of the factory, and gets the monitoring of that period of time.


    In the monitoring, it is obvious that the worker did not slip unintentionally, but intentionally. Who''s trying to hurt miss?


    She transferred the monitoring before and after that period and found that three days before the incident, someone went to the person in charge of the factory and deliberately made a mistake in the procedure, which led to the failure of this new product. The same man also bribed a worker to deliberately smash the machine on Tang Mu Cheng that day. Besides, let the workers kill her.


    Fang Mo was surprised that there were so few clues in the video that she couldn''t tell who was behind the scenes.


    Yan Chengyu''s people in China contacted him and said that Tang Mu Cheng was hospitalized because of the accident. He immediately felt sick.


    Seeing a strange woman guarding her, he subconsciously thought it was Li Nanyan: "how is she?"


    "There are many wounds on the body, the doctor said, and there are signs of slipping."


    what? She''s pregnant? Yan Chengyu felt a pain in his heart, but his face didn''t change: "where''s Li Nanyan?"¡° I''m not very clear. She needs someone to take care of her current situation. You are her senior. Can you take care of her first? I have something to deal with first. " Fang Mo is determined to investigate. Yan Chengyu knows it, and everyone knows her admiration for Tang Mucheng. Therefore, she was relieved to give Tang Mu Cheng to him. Night, gradually passed. Tang Mu Cheng finally woke up. When you woke up, you saw Yan Chengyu: "senior, how are you here?" He laughed and asked, "why can''t I be here? I''m not at ease with you He couldn''t help asking, "orange, come with me." She is shocked, looking at Yan Chengyu at a loss. He saw her like this: "I''m just joking. Don''t be too nervous, but I''m serious. If I see you injured again, I''ll tie you to France."¡° You''re pregnant He asked flatly, but in fact, there was a surge in his heart, "does he know?" "Before I could tell him, I wanted to surprise him," she said Yan Chengyu left the hospital in the early morning and rushed to the airport. All the itineraries he put off today have been put forward. He needs to finish these as soon as possible. The next announcement time is approaching. He has no time to waste. Yan Chengyu wants to deal with those complicated affairs, so he can return home early and stay in the branch office. Only when he stands where he can see her can he feel more comfortable. Sometimes, he always thought, is it really a wise choice not to fight with Li Nanyan?

 Chapter 392

    Tang Mu Cheng is lying on the hospital bed, bored, staring at the ceiling. Fang Mo did not appear again to avoid suspicion.


    Li Nanyan came in with a thermos and looked at her bored: "I''ve brought your sketch book."


    She sat up and saw the sketch book. The whole person was in spirits.


    She noticed that Li Nanyan was in a bad mood: "don''t come to the hospital these days. The company hospital is running on both sides. It''s too tired. "


    She was hugged by Li Nanyan into her arms, this man, quietly. In fact, he''s had a headache these days. He''s had a lot of action recently in the second room. He really fought with them and found that it''s not easy at all. Many things are going on according to the plan. He still doesn''t dare to relax and needs to keep an eye on them all the time.


    She to Li Nanyan coquetry, and then live in the hospital, she felt moldy.


    After asking the doctor, it''s OK to go home, but you need to rest. Li Nanyan helped her to go through the discharge procedures, and they got on the bus and went back.


    "You can''t go to work yet, just stay at home," he said. In terms of food, he will arrange it. " After Li Nanyan''s explanation, he hurried out and went back to the company.


    She sat down and wanted to pack her things, so she got a call from Ning Qiao.


    "Do you want to know about your father?" Rather Qiao Qiao tone is full of arrogance, she does not believe, Tang Mu orange heard her father''s matter, will not be deceived.


    She contacted the hacker and wanted the hacker to help find out about Tang Mu Cheng''s father, but there was no result. The caller is pressing her so hard that it can''t be delayed any longer. She had to seize the time and proceed step by step according to the plan.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughs, she looks so big, but also never afraid of threats: "I don''t believe you have such ability." Li Nanyan used so many relationships, can not find her father, she is very concerned about his father, not easily deceived, "you are still spending these thoughts on Li Nanyan."


    It''s stupid enough for a woman who can''t get the man she loves to use all kinds of means to calculate another woman behind her back. Not all men in the world will eat this. After all, men with bright eyes and women with too much intelligence will never attract them.


    "This is news about your father. Are you sure you don''t want to know?" Ning Qiaoqiao doesn''t want to give up. He has been so angry that he blows his nose and kicks his face.


    Tang Mu orange pinched off the phone, no longer in the mood to pack up things, just sat in front of the window, watching the leaves swaying outside the window, projected on the screen, especially small.


    About twenty minutes later, he had lunch ready.


    He knocked at her door: "it''s time to eat."


    Tang Mu orange has no appetite to eat, but at the thought of his weak body, he struggles to go downstairs. She put her hand on her stomach. Baby, you must bless your mother and find your grandfather as soon as possible.


    "Sister in law, you''ve come down at last. I''m starving to death. Thanks to you, I can make up for it. " Gu xijue came in from the door, followed by Li Nanyan.


    The two also took their own meals to eat.


    "Sister in law, the second room is very active. When will you go back to beacon fire? We need a new jewelry series to come on the market now." Gu xijue completely forgot that she was recovering from a serious illness.


    She was also busy: "I''m afraid I won''t be allowed to go to the company. I can find inspiration at home and try to design a set." They both gobbled up and ate more than usual. "Can they handle it? What can I do for you? "


    She wants to share some for Li Nanyan.


    Before Li Nanyan spoke, Gu xijue snatched out: "sister-in-law, as long as you take good care of yourself, don''t get hurt again."


    She didn''t expect Gu xijue to say that, but when she thought that she was always injured and calculated by others, she didn''t have a long mind to make so many troubles for the people around her, so she couldn''t be happy and had no appetite.


    Seeing that she had a bad appetite, Gu xijue tried to save her under the glare of Li Nanyan: "I don''t mean that, sister-in-law. Don''t be angry with me."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, lowered his head and thrust food into his mouth.


    Li Nanyan was very angry. He held out his hand and grabbed her bowl: "if you don''t want to eat, don''t force yourself."


    She was also angry. She snatched the bowl from his hand and ate it again.


    Li Nanyan and Gu xijue look at each other and think that she is still so funny when she is angry. I don''t care about her any more. I eat my own food.


    "Orange, accompany me to the company in the afternoon." He pushed her upstairs.


    When she changed her clothes, she was still a little shy and reluctant to let him watch: "can you close your eyes? I''m not at home


    Li Nanyan laughed and couldn''t help teasing her: "wife, you don''t know all over your body. I''ve seen you through several times. Now you''re still acting like this. Are you seducing me?"


    She was speechless when he raised her eyebrows. I had to turn my back in anger and change my clothes. Before I went downstairs to eat, I was wearing a loose Nightgown, but I didn''t wear a bra. Now I was staring at him, and I was angry. I buckled the belt for a long time, but I couldn''t do it. She became restless and flushed.


    Looking at her body because of anxiety, white skin slowly showing some flush, he felt very eye-friendly, did not intend to help her. Standing behind her, looking carefully. She couldn''t lower her face and wanted to ask him for help. As soon as she looked back, she accepted his joking eyes and turned her head again. She was sulking, so Li Nan Yan leaned up... "What else do you need to bring?" Li Nan Yan looks around. In fact, she had nothing to take. She took the bag and went out with Li Nanyan¡° Why She was very surprised, "long time no see, night less Ling."¡° Is it really appropriate for you to think about other men in front of me? " Li Nanyan pulled Tang Mucheng and let her sit on her lap. She was very embarrassed, pushed him: "don''t make trouble, we are in the car, there are people in front of us." Li Nanyan killed him with a look in his eyes. The driver in front of him rushed to the cold spot around his neck and immediately said against his heart, "I don''t exist. I don''t exist." Tang Mu orange was amused, in Li Nan Yan''s arms, laughing wildly¡° By the way, ninjo called me Tang Mu orange thought of this, showing a trace of displeasure, "she wants to use my father''s news to cheat me out to meet her. I have a hunch that this matter is not so simple. Would you help me to investigate it? "

 Chapter 393

    Ningqiao? Li Nan Yan frowned. Did she collude with ER Fang? In order to achieve the goal, she also calculated a lot. And the man he used to be his sister has changed a lot. In fact, when Niannian appeared, his view of ningqiao changed.


    If ninjo is really involved, he will never let her go.


    "She seems to have a plan in mind. I have to believe in her manner of speaking. The power of Ning family... "She said," you say, how reliable is her words? "


    Li Nanyan hesitated for a long time. Ning Qiao and what he knew were quite different. He had never found that she could be so deep in the city before. She said that either she really knew it or she wanted to design it. But no matter which one, he would not let orange go near her.


    Ningqiao. Li Nan Yan''s eyes are dark, and his fingers are swimming fast on the mobile phone. After a while, several messages were sent out. He believes it won''t take long for him to know everything about ninjo.


    "Orange, Ning Qiao, Qiao will contact you again. If you can''t, you can''t. don''t believe her." Seeing that he was so worried, Tang Mu Cheng nodded.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t want to have any connection with ningqiao.


    "By the way, has Xiao Zimo heard from his father?" She recalled Xiao Zimo''s state when his father disappeared again. She was very worried and hoped to find him in the shortest time.


    In this way, she can be at ease, at least, she can face her mother calmly.


    Her uneasiness deeply stung Li Nanyan. For the first time, he realized that he would be so powerless when he was in trouble. Even at that time, he had never been like this.


    "Orange, do you believe me?" Li Nanyan couldn''t help asking.


    Her eyes firmly looked at him and held his hand: "Nan Yan, I believe you. We''re going to find dad. "


    "One more thing, is the first test work of the palace of Kings ready?" Too much has happened to Tang Mu Cheng. He is worried that she doesn''t have enough time.


    After he reminded her, she remembered later that the work she had designed before and was ready to take part in the first trial had been planned to be the private property of her and Li Nanyan. So... She''s not ready!


    too bad! There was not much time left. She was very upset. How could she be so careless.


    "Nan Yan, I expect to work overtime in the company very late today. I haven''t had time to prepare for the first test." She said sheepishly, "when you''ve finished processing the documents, you can not come to pick me up. I''ll just call back."


    He fondly touched her head: "my woman, how can I let her go home by herself and ignore it?"


    Now is an extraordinary period, he and the second room of the infighting intensified, he is very worried about the second room will do something to orange. He didn''t want to see her cut.


    Seeing his dignified look, she had to say: "well, you are busy. Call me. The environment at home is very good, and it''s very suitable for drawing design drafts. "


    She got out of the car, and as soon as she came to the Fiberhome design department, Fang Mo met her. Since her accident, Fang Mo has not contacted her for fear that someone would know about their relationship. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring behind them. If they don''t walk a step, something may happen.


    As the saying goes, be careful, and you''ll be able to sail for ten thousand years. They are very cautious now.


    "Orange, I always find the pattern of this ring strange. Please help me." Fangmo gave her her her design draft.


    There is a ring painted on the design draft, but there is a sentence on it: be careful, Su Tianai.


    How long has Su Tianai been able to settle down and come out to commit crimes? She''s so busy?


    They looked at each other and knew it. At this time, Su Tianai came over with his coffee. Looking at Tang Mu orange in good condition, his tone was very sour: "it''s not that you are seriously injured at home. I don''t think you are short of arms and legs. You just find an excuse to seduce the president!" Su Tianai''s words are hard to hear.


    She didn''t want to pay any attention and took fangmo to the tea room.


    They can exchange the new products they are going to launch there. Gu xijue said that she was in urgent need of a new jewelry series.


    She has a headache. Even though she is very talented, it does not mean that she can achieve high quality and high yield.


    She put her mind on Fang Mo: "Fang Mo, your design talent is not bad. What do you think? The company needs a new series to go public now. You can have a try."


    Similarly, Fiberhome''s design department received an urgent notice.


    Seeing the notice, Su Tianai is very excited. It''s time for Tang Mu Cheng to show his strength.


    She happily went to her desk and drew the design draft.


    Tang Mu orange is surprised to see Qin Yan''s desk is empty.


    Fang Mo tells her that Qin Yan has designed a very chic tail ring and is staring at it in the factory.


    She is very curious about what kind of design Qin Yan will have. Qin Yan''s design talent is also the best among the newlyweds. Her previous designs are also very strange. She appreciates Qin Yan''s design.


    However, what she needs now is to calm down and look for materials and inspiration¡° Coffee. " There was a cup of coffee in front of her, which was brought by Susan, the director. She smiles at Susan and sees her lip telling her to come on. She seemed to be full of strength and momentum. She is very happy to get the support and encouragement from the director. A designer hopes that his talent can be affirmed, especially the support of his boss. The existence of Susan and others is undoubtedly very important in her growth¡° Orange, I''m hungry. Are you all right? " Li Nanyan''s call, she picked up a listen, doubt whether he is the wrong phone, put the mobile phone in front of a look, really is Li Nanyan. But what''s wrong with Li Nanyan? To act like a spoiler to her? Is this... Really coquetry? Is this still Li Nanyan? She shook her head, feeling too incredible: "Li Nanyan, do you have a fever?" Li Nanyan was so angry that he vomited blood. Who stipulated that he could not act coquetry to his wife? He deliberately pretended to be very angry: "you hurry down, I''ll wait for you." I spent a whole day here, and I don''t have any design inspiration. I might as well go home. Have a good sleep. She tidies up the table, greets Qin Yan and Fang Mo, and then goes to wait for the elevator. Who knows the enemy is narrow, just happened to meet Su Tianai. Su Tianai took the elevator with her and reminded her: "you should be careful when you go out."

 Chapter 394

    What does Su Tianai mean? Does she know something? Is it Ouyang Shaoqian? Or?


    She frowned. It''s a disaster. Can we stop it? Are they in a panic all day long? Always spend a lot of time to calculate her, do not have to do business?


    She was almost speechless about their actions.


    For the first time, I felt that the elevator was so slow. I was not very comfortable staying in the same space with Su Tianai.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, you love me now. I''ll wait to see your joke." Su Tian loves to sneer. Her death is coming. They arranged so much that they didn''t believe Tang Mu Cheng could survive.


    Tang Mu Cheng, you can''t be arrogant for long. I''ll leave you alone.


    Su Tianai looks at Tang Mucheng''s back and says that he is vicious.


    Li Nanyan did not directly take her home, but brought her to the amusement park.


    "Last time you brought me to the amusement park, this time it''s me." Li Nanyan knows that she is nervous recently and wants to take her to relax.


    There''s a lot of fun in the amusement park. They''ve played roller coasters and pirate ships. Li Nanyan originally wanted to take her to bungee jumping, but she didn''t agree. If she really wants to go bungee jumping, it''s not a joke about the baby in her stomach.


    Looking at Li Nanyan like a child, she couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Nan Yan, I''m hungry." She felt her hunger on her empty stomach.


    When they got home, Mingxiu had already prepared dinner. As soon as Tang Mu Cheng sat down, she began to eat. She was really hungry.


    Watching her gobble up the dinner, he and Mingxiu were stunned.


    As a result, Tang Mu Cheng looked at Mingxiu''s expectation: "I''m still hungry. Is there anything else to eat?"


    No matter how delicious his food is, it''s not as good as this virtue. He remembered that it was normal for her to eat. He found that she had an abnormal appetite. In fact, it had been a while. He wanted to suggest that she go to the hospital to see if she had any disease?


    However, this kind of words, he is not easy to say.


    Mingxiu thought about it and said, "there are still some ingredients in the refrigerator, but it will take some time for me to make some dishes."


    Tang Mu orange now as long as there is food, it is enough, where can also take care of so much: "OK, OK, it doesn''t matter how long you wait, but not too long, I''m really hungry." Then he pulled the hell repair into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, he helped Mingxiu to make a few dishes.


    She took the food, hummed a tune, and had a good time. This time, I didn''t forget to put a few pieces of his favorite food in Li Nan Yan''s bowl.


    "You also eat more, you eat too little, you have too little meat, and the texture is not very good." Tang Mu orange was overjoyed and accidentally told the truth.


    Subconsciously, she covers her mouth and looks at Li Nanyan uneasily


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I''m almost done eating. Li Nanyan has already eaten well. She and Li Nanyan picked up the dishes.


    "Who does the dishes?" Li Nan Yan looks at Tang Mu Cheng and says he doesn''t wash dishes.


    Tang Mu orange himself asked out of the mouth, had to swallow the bitter water to his stomach: "I go to wash." She washes the dishes quickly. After cleaning the dishes, she comes out.


    Take out a few packages of snacks from the drawer, turn on the TV, sit on the sofa and watch. At this point, it is the time of the bubble drama. She looks at the scene of the abuse of the woman, and sees it can be thrown into it. Then she starts to cry, and then laughs again.


    Tang Mu orange this appearance sees Li Nan Yan one Leng one Leng: "have so good-looking?" Li Nanyan doesn''t understand why she can still see it like this when she watches TV.


    She looked at him and disdained: "you don''t understand this. This is the bubble drama. It makes you cry uproarious in the first second, and you can laugh in the next second, and you can see people as if you were intermittent psychosis."


    When he was interrupted, Tang Mu Cheng was a little upset. He quickly put a lot of snacks in his mouth.


    Suddenly thought of something, she immediately stopped eating snacks. Without saying a word, she put down her snacks, and ignored the important drama on TV. She rushed to the bathroom and vomited all the snacks she had just stuffed into her mouth. She felt her stomach and was very sorry. Baby, mother forget, next time don''t eat junk food.


    She came back to watch TV for a while, and suddenly came to Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan was all over her hair: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m hungry again. But Mingxiu went back. You are such a good cook! It''s not very demanding if you can serve me a bowl of noodles. " Tang Mu Cheng rubs his stomach and rubs Li Nan Yan with pity.


    Tang Mu Cheng has been watching TV, and he has been watching her from beginning to end. From sitting down, she kept eating snacks. Just after going to the bathroom, she put back all the snacks she had not opened, and threw them into the garbage can. He thought she was full.


    However... "Tang Mu Cheng, don''t you eat so much?" He suspected that she was a pig¡° No, I''m hungry! " Hearing Tang Mu Cheng say so, Li Nan Yan didn''t want to make her hungry, so she had to go into the kitchen. Although his cooking skill is not as good as that of Ming Xiu, no one who has tasted his skill will praise him. Tang Mu orange looked at him with his face out, can''t help praising: "it''s a pity, you are really a good wife and mother."¡° You''d better not eat it. " Li Nanyan grabs the noodles in her hand. Tang Mu Cheng sneered and begged for mercy: "don''t be angry with Nan Yan. Be good, feed me first, and I won''t talk disorderly." In order to get a bite, she can have no lower limit. Eating noodles with relish this evening. After eating the soup, she wiped her mouth with satisfaction. He took the empty bowl and washed it consciously. Seeing that it was late, she stretched and yawned, ready to go to bed. Li Nanyan had already finished taking a bath and was leaning naked against the stairs, waiting for her. She shrinks her neck, so she''ll give him a bowl of noodles? This bowl of noodles is too expensive to eat next time.

 Chapter 395

    Looking at his good figure, Tang Mu Cheng has a bad heart and wants to make fun of him. Who told him to block the stairs after taking a bath.


    She deliberately stepped forward and pretended to fall when passing him, but... She miscalculated... She just wanted to bump into him and let him lose his mind. I didn''t expect... To tear him off


    She got up slowly with a guilty heart and giggled at him.


    Li Nanyan took her into his arms


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You and there?" Li Nanyan is always tired recently. She thinks that the situation over there with ER Fang is definitely not too optimistic. She loves him.


    "They have made a lot of moves recently, and secretly bribed several directors to pull me out of office." Second room there has always been a lot of right and wrong, and the means is very cruel, "they are delusional."


    In the middle of the night, Li Wushun was still awake.


    He looked at his hand, his eyes full of killing. Li Nanyan, since you are so precious, I will destroy her. Li Nanyan can''t bear to torture Tang Mucheng.


    He secretly contacted people on the road behind his father''s back.


    This period of time, Ning Qiao Qiao''s private detective is not only looking for Tang Mu Cheng''s father, but also staring at Li Nan Yan. Li Nan Yan''s itinerary is almost at home.


    Thinking of this, Li Wushun was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    When Li Nanyan was sleeping in the middle of the night, yeshaoling called and was very worried: "Yeh, there''s an accident. All the machines in our factory over there suddenly break down. Two days later, we''ll have a large number of jewelry on the market. The company that asked us for the bill is a big one in the United States. "


    Li Nan Yan gets up carefully, but still wakes Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him drowsily: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanyan didn''t want to worry her. He gave her a kiss in her ear: "you have a good rest. I''ll deal with something. It''s still a little bit before dawn, so go to sleep again. " With that, he quickly put on his clothes and went out.


    As soon as he went downstairs, yeshaoling drove and waited.


    Night less Ling simply said about the general situation, Li Nanyan frowned, this matter is very strange, it is likely that the two room move hands and feet. Now they do things completely without thinking, and this kind of damage to Li''s behavior is used without fear. Their heads are all jammed by the door.


    "How much longer will we be here?" Li Nanyan didn''t know why he was a little uneasy in his heart, so he raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Shaoling, aware of Li Nanyan''s mistake, asked, "master, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m very upset. I always feel that something will happen." Li Nanyan wants to rush to the factory. When things are settled, he has to go home immediately.


    Night less Ling stepped on the accelerator, speed up to go.


    Who ever thought that when they got there, the machines were working normally.


    They found the person in charge, and the person in charge was puzzled: "we didn''t inform, our workers are working day by day these days."


    too bad! They must have been caught in the trap. Tang Mu Cheng, is she going to be ok?


    Order Ye Shaoling to drive home.


    At this time, because Li Nanyan wasn''t around, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t sleep. He tossed and turned for a long time.


    When she was confused, when she heard the disordered footsteps, her consciousness suddenly woke up.


    This is the sound of many people''s footsteps. In the darkness, she saw several people break in. Before she recovered, a black cloth covered her eyes, and then her hands and legs were firmly bound. Her mouth was taped, too.


    Who is it? How did they get in? Why kidnap her?


    She thought about it, but still couldn''t figure it out.


    After driving for a long time, she has fainted.


    When Li Nanyan rushed back, the door of his home was wide open. He and ye Shaoling ran upstairs quickly. There is no Tang Mu orange in the room.


    damn! They are calculating. It''s better that Tang Mu Cheng will be OK, otherwise, he will never let them go.


    He looked around and tried to calm himself down. He sent a message to Xiao Zimo, let Xiao Zimo find Tang Mu orange''s current position.


    After a while, Xiao Zimo sent the location of Tang Mu orange.


    As soon as he was about to leave, he received an anonymous text message. There is an address on it. The requirement is that he can only go alone, not with others. Otherwise, he will tear up the ticket directly.


    He hit the wall with a hard blow, and the five finger joints were immediately hit with blood. He couldn''t feel the pain. He once again put Tang Mu Cheng in prison.


    "Sir, you can''t go alone. They won''t let you go." Night less Ling at this time incomparably sober.


    Who is Zhao Xiaojie? He has always been very insidious. If he can think of this move, he must be well prepared. He worried that if Li Nanyan went like this, something might happen.


    Li Nanyan glared at him angrily: "what else can we do? The safety of oranges must be ensured. "


    In spite of the opposition of Ye Shaoling, he rushed out of the door and drove the car. Don''t give me anything, don''t worry. I''ll help you. It took her a long time to stop. The road was very bumpy. She suspected that she had been taken to a very remote place. Someone in the car got off one after another, and one of them pulled her down directly from the car. She didn''t stand firmly, knelt on the ground, and her knee was knocked. She was tied to her hands and feet and had no chance to walk on her own. Someone picked her up and threw her in. She tried to let her shoulders touch the ground first so that she could protect the baby in her stomach. Baby, you should be obedient. Don''t worry. Mom will protect you. She struggled to sit up, looking for sharp objects on the ground, trying to untie the rope, waiting for freedom, and then thinking about how to escape. There was nothing on the ground, and she sat down in anger. At this time, she heard someone come in and come straight to her.

 Chapter 396

    "Li Wushun, is that you?" The black cloth that Tang Mu Cheng had blindfolded was rudely pulled off. She was tied up, blindfolded, and suddenly saw the light again. Her eyes tingled and couldn''t see clearly. It took a long time to see who was coming.


    She is not surprised. It is not impossible for a person like Li Wushun to think of colluding with people on the road.


    However, if Li Nanyan comes to save himself and is not fully prepared, will he be injured?


    Think of this, her eyes color a cold: "where do you come from the courage to kidnap me, Li Nanyan means, you are really not afraid?"


    Tang Mu Cheng not only has attractive appearance, now the whole body of anger, all affect Li Wu Shun. At this moment, he had a reaction and subconsciously wanted to kiss Fangze.


    How could she give him a chance? Looking for a chance, she bumped into Li Wushun''s nose. In the nose of Li Wu Shun, the nose bleeds suddenly. She can''t help but laugh wildly. She didn''t look frightened at being kidnapped, just because she believed that as long as Li Nanyan was there, she would never have an accident.


    Li Wu Shun covered his nose to death. He pulled Tang Mu Cheng''s hair and kissed her face.


    "Li Nan Yan!" Li Wushun let Tang Mucheng go. Unfortunately, when he gets rid of Li Nanyan, he will greet her again.


    Hearing that Li Nan Yan came, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes revived. Fortunately, she didn''t get to the point where the jade was broken. Otherwise, she would leave without hesitation. She can''t allow herself to stay with Li Nanyan. What she wants is two people, completely belong to each other.


    Li Nanyan stood at the gate of the factory building, where all the people stood with guns.


    He stood alone, facing the wind, valiant.


    He seemed to be a Shura from hell, full of Rage: "where is orange?"


    Those people did not speak, just standing, Li Wushun came out from the inside, touched a bloody nose, looked at Li Nanyan with a smile: "Li Nanyan, are you really a person?"


    Li Nanyan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him: "let the orange go." He was worried about whether Tang Mu Cheng was safe or not.


    Tang Mu Cheng heard Li Nan Yan''s voice inside, wriggled his body desperately, and moved toward the door: "Nan Yan, I''m here..."


    It''s really moving! Li Wushun smirk: "let Tang Mu orange go. You can change her."


    "Hurry up."


    "What?" Li Wushun did not expect that Li Nanyan would not consider it.


    Tang Mu orange has moved to the door, with sweat on her face. She looks at Li Nan Yan and shakes her head: "he is a crazy dog. Don''t change me." Ever since she saw they had guns, she''s been scared. I don''t want Li Nanyan to really change himself.


    She could see that Li Wushun would not let them go.


    If Li Nanyan really falls into the trap, it will be the two of them who will die. No, there are their children in her stomach.


    She trembled with fear: "I don''t want to die, Nan Yan." She murmured.


    Tang Mu orange''s consciousness began to blur, she did not know what happened after. She only remembers two huge sounds in her ears, Li Nanyan''s body pressed on her body, hot blood dripping on her body, burned her skin. Then she was completely unconscious.


    When she woke up, only Qin Yan was by her side.


    She asked, "where''s Nan Yan?"


    Qin Yan eyes with tears: "you first calm down, the president was shot, and now still rescue, has been a day and a night." She couldn''t bear not to tell Tang Mu Cheng the truth.


    Tang Mu Cheng closed his eyes in despair, unwilling to accept. These two shots were taken by Li Nanyan to protect her.


    No, she has to watch him.


    She struggled to get up, all over stinging, she did not care. Qin Yan has no choice but to let her go to the rescue room step by step.


    Ye Xinyi is waiting outside the rescue room. Looking at their extra white hair overnight, Tang Mu Cheng was very remorseful.


    When she came to them, ye slapped her: "Tang Mu Cheng, how much do you want? Leave him."


    Her heart a pain, don''t want to pay attention to, like a wooden like pestle there, she just want to quietly keep, until he is safe.


    Ye Xinyi saw it, but he didn''t stop it, and he didn''t care about it. Ye Xinyi like this, no doubt is in Tang Mu orange''s chest to mend a knife.


    In her heart, ye Xinyi is a mother-in-law, but more like a mother. They used to be as close as their mother and daughter. Now... She doesn''t blame Ye Xinyi. She also complains about her incompetence.


    Tang Mu orange looked up at the ceiling and tried not to let his tears fall. Qin Yan stands beside her and tries to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    They were all waiting anxiously. The longer Li Nan Yan stayed in it, the more restless they were. Did those two bullets hurt the key? Even if they were experts specially invited by Ye Laozi, their hearts were always hanging.


    When the doctor came out, ye had no strength to walk over. Tang Mu orange a few steps forward, came to the doctor: "doctor, how is he?" The doctor''s face was dignified, but he said to Mr. Ye: "the situation is not very optimistic. A nurse will stare at him tonight. He won''t have a fever, and the wound won''t be inflamed. He will wake up tomorrow." Tang Mucheng wants to stay and take care of Li Nanyan, but he is pushed far away by the people brought by master Ye. She can only stand far away, looking at Li Nanyan was pushed into the ward, deeply helpless surrounded her, she was almost unstable. What kind of person is Li Nanyan? In her heart, she thinks he won''t be hurt. When the two bullets went into his chest and the blood gushed out, she lost consciousness. Li Nanyan, if you have nothing to do, come out of the ward well. Qin Yan took her and let her sit on the bench and have a rest for a while. After all, she was also seriously injured. Standing for such a long time hurt her body. She knew that it was almost impossible for Tang Mu Cheng to go back now. Feel Qin Yan''s concern, Tang Mu orange''s mouth opened a very ugly arc.

 Chapter 397

    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t. She doesn''t want people around her to worry about her any more. Thinking of the baby in her stomach, she lowered her eyes. After a long time, she reluctantly looked at Li Nanyan''s direction and said to Qin Yan, "Qin Yan, help me back." She said it as if with all her strength.


    Her body lay on the hospital bed, as if lost consciousness forever.


    She asked: "Qin Yan, am I useless? Will it only hurt others? " At that time, in order to protect her, my father was beaten to death, shouting to let her go quickly. Now, too. In order to protect her, Li Nanyan took two bullets.


    They are the people who love themselves most, but they are all hurt because of themselves.


    When Gu xijue appeared, it was early the next morning. The news he brought her was that Li Nanyan had woken up.


    He has also heard about the fact that Mr. Ye beat her yesterday. But from their standpoint, they all hope that Li Nanyan will not be restrained by anyone. This time, if it wasn''t for Tang Mu Cheng, Li Nan Yan would not have hurt himself anyway.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s existence really makes Li Nan Yan lively. Compared with Li Nan Yan''s life, he will choose the latter.


    He looked at Tang Mu Cheng apologetically: "sister-in-law, don''t blame them, they treat the boss..." Gu xijue didn''t finish his words.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him with firm eyes: "I know. Even if all the people are against us together and want me to leave him, I will never leave until he asks me to leave. "


    Li Nanyan gave her unprecedented courage. She believes that Li Nanyan will get better. Similarly, she hopes that what she can bring to Li Nanyan is not only danger, but also happiness.


    She wants to see Li Nanyan. Gu xijue stops her.


    "They won''t let you see the boss. The boss is awake, but he is still weak Gu xijue''s behavior is undoubtedly telling her not to approach Li Nanyan any more.


    Once Gu xijue saw her, a sister-in-law on the left and a sister-in-law on the right yelled very positively. She didn''t want to think about it any more. She closed her eyes and wanted to escape.


    She needs to be calm.


    Qin Yan has been with her all night and has already gone back.


    When Yang Zixi came, what she saw was that Gu xijue''s words hurt Tang Mucheng. She pointed to his nose and scolded: "I said you are not a good man. You go out for me. Don''t you see that Tang Mucheng is very tired?"


    Yang Zixi distressed to see to her: "you always make yourself so embarrassed." She regretted that she was not with her every time she had an accident. She heard that ye beat her in public.


    Yang Zixi''s hand fell on her red and swollen face and asked her, "does it hurt?"


    "Pain, heartache." In the face of Yang Zixi, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help showing her weakness. She doesn''t want to pretend to be strong any more. She also needs people''s care.


    "Orange, why don''t you go abroad with me. In foreign countries, we''ll start again. With your talent in design, we''ll go to your teacher and have a bright future in the future. "


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "I promised Nan Yan that I would not leave him. Unless it''s true... "


    "Except for what?" Ye Laozi came in with Ye Xinyi.


    Looking at Tang Mu Cheng, Mr. Ye''s tone was blunt: "people should have self-knowledge. You know that your existence is the key of Nan Yan. If I hadn''t used military force to suppress it that day, do you think you and Nan Yan would be able to come out alive from there? " He was frightened at the thought that his favorite nephew almost died under someone else''s gun. At his age, he can''t stand the white hair giving the black hair away.


    "I will not leave Nanyan." Tang Mu Cheng repeated this sentence over and over again. She was so weak that she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She forced herself up: "Nan Yan can''t live without me. Let me take care of him." She looked at Mr. Ye almost pleadingly.


    Ye Laozi cold hum: "wishful thinking." He said again, "young man, it''s better to be smart. Now I''m willing to give you some money."


    Ye Laozi''s words are too hurtful. She is full of holes, and they won''t spare her.


    This time, ye Xinyi couldn''t bear to see it. Tang Mucheng was a good boy after all. She pulled the old man''s arm: "Dad, forget it, she is also very weak now, we will find time to talk with her."


    Ye old son saw her one eye, just leave with Ye Xinyi.


    Before leaving, he told her: "don''t go to see Nan Yan."


    She closed her eyes tightly and two lines of tears poured down. Nan Yan, what should I do?


    Ningqiao rushed in and sat down in front of her.


    She wiped away her tears in embarrassment.


    Ning Qiao comes to the point: "you leave Nanyan quickly. Do you know, it''s all because of you, otherwise Nan Yan would not be in danger. If you really love him, leave him. Who is Li Nanyan? He never has weakness, and you are his weakness. Your existence will only drag him down and hurt him. Zhao Xiaojie is not a good stubble, there are many means, enough to let you and him risk. If you insist on going, it''s not him that you love, but his money. "


    Tang Mu orange wry smile, she has fallen, even Ning Qiao can come to scold her. She glared at Ning Qiao: "I''m afraid I can''t get rid of you this time. Don''t look like you''re all thinking about Li Nan Yan. It''s disgusting. " Finish saying, she points to the direction of the door, want to drive Ning Qiao to go out. Ning Qiao sneered: "Tang Mu Cheng, you can''t be arrogant for long. Everyone will come and tell you to leave Nanyan. " Ning Qiao left, Tang Mu orange very understand Ning Qiao Qiao''s words, it is a really can''t really true words. Everyone wants her to leave Li Nanyan. No, she''s not leaving. Even for their children, she couldn''t leave Nanyan. She didn''t want their children to be born without a father. I don''t want them to be separated¡° Nan Yan... "Looking at the person standing in front of her, she lost her smile. How much she missed Li Nan Yan, she would have hallucination¡° It''s me Li Nanyan took her hand and lay down on her bed. He put her head on his shoulder. "Orange, don''t leave me." Listen to Li Nan Yan weak voice, Tang Mu orange just reaction come over, is really Li Nan Yan¡° Nan Yan, you are so weak. How did you come here? " She reproached with heartache¡° Wife, I miss you Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 398

    Looking at Li Nanyan, who was sleeping on her side, she turned her back and wept in silence.


    These days, Tang Mucheng accompanies Li Nanyan and keeps an eye on him.


    Until


    Ye Xinyi takes advantage of Li Nanyan''s being taken for examination and calls her out.


    Seeing that ye Xinyi couldn''t open her mouth several times, Tang Mu Cheng forced herself to ask first.


    See she asked himself, ye Xinyi no longer have the heart, in order to Li Nanyan, after all, also said: "orange, you are a good girl. You can also see that if you stay with Nan Yan, you will become a burden to him. Zhao Xiaojie will never stop doing all the bad things if he fails to achieve his goal. I beg you to leave Nanyan. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes widened in disbelief. In fact, she could foresee it. She thought she could accept it. In front of her, this man gave her a mother''s love that she had never had, and she was trapped in it. Her words undoubtedly hit her heart hard. Before so many people came to her to embarrass her, she stuck to Li Nanyan''s side.


    She broke her heart and decided to leave.


    "I''ll leave," she said She looked down at her toes and said, "Nan Yan''s situation is not stable now. Can I go when he is stable?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are full of requests. Ye Xinyi nodded quickly and left.


    To a place where no one can see, ye Xinyi can''t help sobbing. Tang Mu orange is a kind-hearted girl, to this situation, she still know how to sympathize with her, ye Xinyi''s heart is very struggling. However, for the sake of Li Nanyan, she, as a mother, had to do so. The second room is now united with the underworld to deal with them. They are more ruthless than before. Nan Yan is already very hard to deal with by herself. If she wants to keep an eye on Tang Mu Cheng, she will inevitably be distracted. She doesn''t want to put her son in such a dangerous position.


    What''s more, it''s not safe for Tang Mu Cheng to stay with Li Nan Yan. He has to live in fear every day. Her departure is good for her and Li Nanyan.


    Ye Xinyi has no choice but to comfort herself.


    When Li Nanyan was pushed back, Tang Mucheng had already cleaned up his mood and looked like a nobody in front of him.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Nanyan''s condition has gradually improved, and the gunshot wound has already begun to scab.


    Tang Mu orange greedily sticks his body tightly to Li Nan Yan''s chest. Nan Yan, I''m leaving. In the future, I will live well without you.


    She felt her baby in her stomach, but eventually she couldn''t bear the tiredness and went to sleep.


    When she woke up, Li Nanyan had already woken up. She endured the pain and found an excuse to go out.


    In the underground garage of the hospital, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are sitting in the car.


    Ye Xinyi stuffed a sum of money to her: "don''t refuse, this is what we owe you."


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t plan to refuse. She still has one in her stomach. She can''t support her baby by herself. She took the money.


    "Do you hate me?" Ye Xinyi watched Tang Mu orange get out of the car, a line of tears so straight to hang down.


    It''s meaningless to hate or not. Tang Mu orange Hear ye Xinyi''s words, face a white: "goodbye."


    Yan Chengyu''s car is not far away.


    "Orange, have you thought about it?" Tang Mu orange and Li Nan Yan have deep feelings. Yan Cheng Yu asks her, he hopes she can think again, "really don''t go abroad with me?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "I want to stay where I can see him."


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes fell on the window, unwilling to speak. She went to the Fiberhome design department and handed Susan her resignation letter. Susan was stunned, but she knew it.


    As an employee of Li, she has no right to retain Tang Mu Cheng. She regrets that Tang Mu Cheng''s design talent has repeatedly surprised her. In addition, her appearance has made the president lively. From these two points of view, Tang Mu Cheng is not willing to leave easily.


    With her understanding of Li Nanyan, he won''t let Tang Mu orange leave..


    Before leaving, Tang Mu Cheng bowed to Susan deeply: "director, I''ve been loved by you for a long time. I''m going to leave the war. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."


    With that, she left without looking back.


    She started here, a little bit of light, for beacon design department, the same is her heart can not give up.


    In the softest place in her heart, there will be a Li Nanyan and Fiberhome design department. Tears would burst out of her eyes several times, and she stubbornly held back.


    Goodbye, Li Nanyan. Goodbye, Fiberhome design department.


    She dare not live in the original rental house, Li Nanyan will come to her. She finally summoned up the courage to leave and saw Li Nanyan again. She was afraid that her defense line would collapse. She can''t resist Li Nanyan''s feelings, and she can''t go against her innermost desire.


    Yan Chengyu is always with her. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t have much luggage, just a few clothes and a few pairs of shoes. She sits in Yan Chengyu''s car and is silent all the way.


    Yan Chengyu specially chooses light and gentle pure music, and the remaining light in the corner of his eye can''t help glancing at her. She chuckled: "senior, if you look at me like this again, I''ll get off the bus." Fortunately, she is still joking, some injuries need to heal slowly, fortunately, after his efforts, Yan family also has a small company here. He was able to stay by her side and take care of her with great pomp¡° Orange, you go to me first Yan Chengyu made plans at the beginning. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s suspicious eyes, he said, "don''t worry, I''m a gentleman. I won''t take advantage of others'' danger."¡° Senior... "Of course, she saw Yan Chengyu''s loneliness in her eyes. She didn''t know how to persuade her. Emotional things, that is, trapped in them, involuntarily. What''s more, now she is full of holes, she can''t even comfort herself. Her expression suddenly so sad, Yan Chengyu blame himself said wrong: "you again this expression, I can''t help a kiss Fangze." Tang Mu orange this just laughed out a voice: "France this country still can edify a person to be able to sentiment person really." She thought, "you really don''t like it when you are in France?" Yan Chengyu pretended to be very upset: "the pursuit of me are blonde sexy girls, I prefer intellectual Chinese girls."¡° Foreign women are full of breasts and plump buttocks. They are in such a good shape that you can''t bear to eat. Senior, you are too wasteful. " Tang Mu orange thought of such a good resource, Yan Chengyu did not grasp, from the heart to be disappointed¡° I only have you in my eyes. I can''t hold anyone any more. " Yan Chengyu couldn''t help it. Tang Mu Cheng was in a panic and didn''t know how to deal with it.

 Chapter 399

    Yan Chengyu didn''t expect to frighten her. His eyes flashed pain. He wanted to ease the atmosphere in a joking way. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect to be so stressed. Yan Chengyu injured expression fell in his eyes, she is very sorry, several times in trouble, Yan Chengyu always can appear in time. She was very grateful, but what she brought to him always seemed to be hurt.


    "Senior, I..." the words to the mouth and swallow back.


    Yan Chengyu interrupts her, and they have arrived at his residence. He stopped the car, got off the car first, helped her open the door, and carefully protected her head.


    Yan Chengyu''s residence here belongs to a friend, who is rich and idle, and is almost outside at ordinary times. He calculated in his mind that it is likely that many cities at home and abroad have real estate.


    However, he never made money by renting a house. In fact, he is very curious, he always does not work, where income to maintain their own lives. I envy him for his unrestrained life.


    Yan Chengyu knew that he would never live the same life as his friend.


    Tang Mu Cheng is also envious of such a life: "he may be a freelance, taking photos, writing articles, can easily earn income."


    Yan Chengyu touched her head and couldn''t help saying: "it''s not easy for orange to live such a life. You''re at home and I''m out. You design a few sets of jewelry occasionally, and you have plenty of income, and I can support you."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles. She points to her stomach and says, "senior, I have Li Nan Yan''s child."


    Tang Mucheng has Li Nanyan''s child. Yan Chengyu is worried, so he wants to take her back to the hospital and make it clear to the Ye family.


    She shook her head and pursed her lips tightly. "They don''t know. Allow me to hide and heal like a deserter, OK?" The look in her eyes made him feel sad.


    "Orange, you are so stupid."


    Yes, she is stupid. If she falls in love with someone, she will be willing to suffer for him. All the pain is suddenly magnified when he can''t see.


    She wanted to laugh, touched her stomach and said, "senior, will my child blame me?"


    Yan Chengyu''s eyes were deep, and he no longer spoke.


    He sent her in and took her to the guest room on the second floor. He asked someone to help clean it up in advance. Everything has been replaced with green sheets and quilt covers. As soon as you go in, it''s refreshing and pleasant.


    She looked at him gratefully: "elder, you are too kind to me."


    "We are friends." He showed her around here and saw that she was sleepy.


    He turned to say goodbye: "I''ll go first, you have a good rest."


    Yan Chengyu let her live here, but he went outside, let her in the heart is not very good: "in fact, you stay all right."


    She is so fragile now. He is a normal man. He is afraid that he can''t help comforting her. He is also afraid that he will do something to hurt her and regret it.


    He was speechless and went out.


    But he didn''t drive away. He sat in the car and smoked.


    He doesn''t smoke. Two minutes later, he throws his cigarette butt on the floor and looks at the dim room light before driving away.


    Tang Mu orange did not sleep, she stood at the window, watching Yan Chengyu drive away, just relaxed. She hugged her legs and hung down powerlessly.


    "Nan Yan..." she murmured.


    I don''t know how Li Nanyan recovered. The scenes in the past are like slides in his mind. She covered her ears and began to cry in pain.


    She''s like a turtle, hiding in Yan Chengyu''s place. It''s been a few days.


    Li Nanyan has been crazy since he found out that Tang Mu Cheng has disappeared. Completely regardless of his body, looking for Tang Mu orange all over the world, he vowed to find her at all costs.


    This damned woman has promised him that she will not leave him.


    Ye Xinyi saw Li Nanyan looking for her crazy, listen not to persuade, eyes are also with tears. She is from the past, she knows that some injuries will never heal, but as time goes on, there will be numbness one day.


    The gunshot wound on the body will scab and scab will fall. The wound on the heart will scab and scab will fall. The wounds on the body will leave scars, so will the wounds on the heart.


    She stood at the door of his room, standing still.


    Li Nanyan has become very decadent during this period of time. She has completely lost the news. Through many people looking for her again, he can''t find her trace, even if it''s just related, there is no fixed-point news at all.


    Can she still evaporate? Don''t let me find you!


    Li Nanyan suddenly stood up and saw Ye Xinyi.


    "Beauty ye?" Ye Xinyi was seen and had to come in.


    She confessed: "I found orange. What I said hurt her. She decided to leave Ye Xinyi didn''t say that she gave her a sum of money. She didn''t want Tang Mucheng to stay in Li Nanyan''s last impression, because it was for money.


    Li Nanyan sneered: "I didn''t expect you would speak for her." He got up and took a coat. Ever since he was injured, he has become very afraid of the cold. Even if it''s still hot. Ye Xinyi looked at him anxiously: "so late, where are you going?"¡° I''ll look for orange. " Li Nanyan drove to the rental house. The rental house is already empty and there is nothing left. He comes here every day to see if he can run into Tang Mu Cheng. This woman, he believes, she can''t let him go. This rental house, for her, is also of great significance. It used to be her refuge when she was in trouble. What Li Nanyan didn''t expect was that he could really wait for Tang Mu Cheng. He originally prepared a belly of words, want to make things difficult for her. He felt tired when he saw her. A few steps forward, he took Tang Mu Cheng, who looked at him in amazement, into his arms. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect to run into Li Nan Yan here. She couldn''t help hugging him back. A long hug. They all want time to stop at this moment. Finally, Tang Mu Cheng tried his best to push him away and planned to run away before he completely collapsed. Li Nan Yan didn''t give her such an opportunity. He grabbed her arm: "Tang Mu Cheng, I caught him. Do you still want to leave?" Tang Mu Cheng told the truth: "Nan Yan, I''m willing to share the difficulties with you in the future. I used to be in love with my mother-in-law. What she said woke me up. If I stay with you, I''m bound to hurt her, too. And since she decided to speak, it was doomed to hurt me. " She paused and choked, "Nan Yan, let me leave."

 Chapter 400

    Li Nanyan is silent. Ye Xinyi has talked to Tang Mucheng, and he has already guessed it. But he didn''t expect that it was because of Ye Xinyi that Tang Mu Cheng decided to leave.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder trembled slightly: "Nan Yan, my mother didn''t grow up with me, and my father''s whereabouts are unknown now. Your mother is like my mother to me. She said so. What else can I do? " She was too weak to know what to do.


    She didn''t know who she was asking: "why did I lose my opinion when I met you?"


    "Sorry, orange, I don''t want to hurt you." Li Nan Yan took her face and slowly gave her a kiss.


    "Nan Yan, we shouldn''t be like this." She couldn''t help scolding, and her voice was full of helplessness.


    Li Nanyan didn''t expect that he would bring her such emotion, which was hard to accept for a moment. He thought that as long as they were together, there would only be happiness and happiness.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him and said, "I''m leaving." She arranged her pleated clothes and wanted to leave.


    Li Nan Yan finds him hard, how can he give her a chance¡° Wife, don''t be angry any more. " His coquettish appearance is also quite funny. Even if Tang Mu Cheng turns his back on him, he laughs.


    "Nan Yan, I''ll go back with you."


    "Wife, what do you say?" Li Nan Yan can''t believe that he can take Tang Mu Cheng back so easily.


    He is really afraid that this is a beautiful dream, for fear that one day the dream will suddenly wake up, and then everything will come to nothing... There is no one around him, only him


    Only when he grasped Tang Mu Cheng''s hand, he was not so flustered.


    That day, Li Nanyan decided to take Tang Mucheng back to his old house to see ye Laozi. He was very nervous and worried that Tang Mucheng would be scared away in the end.


    It was the weekend. Tang Mu orange is taken by Li Nan Yan to buy a tonic and ye''s favorite tea. In the car, Tang Mu orange has been very nervous. Li Nanyan comforted her by saying that the grandson that ye Laozi loved most was him. For him, he would accept her.


    But she is not only afraid to face ye, but also afraid to meet Ye Xinyi.


    She promised Ye Xinyi to leave, and even took a sum of money. She doesn''t know what kind of attitude she should adopt when facing Ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi''s practice, hurt her, she can''t do, still like before, ye Xinyi as his own mother.


    Ye''s old house is still some distance away from here. The longer she sits in the car, the more uneasy she is. Li Nanyan stopped the car. There was still a distance ahead. He took her out of the car, took her hand and said, "relax, let''s go in. Take advantage of this time, you can adjust your mind."


    He took a lot of things he bought in one hand and her in the other. She stood on his side, looking at his side face, inexplicably at ease.


    So he led her and went in.


    Ye Laozi received the news, Li Nanyan found Tang Mu orange, and brought Tang Mu orange back.


    Ye Xinyi happened to be there, and ye asked her, "didn''t you let Mu orange go? Why is she back? "


    In fact, ye Xinyi''s heart is always towards Tang Mucheng. If Tang Mucheng can come back, her guilt towards Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan can be relieved.


    During this time, she looked at Li Nanyan, in order to find Tang Mucheng, completely regardless of his body, but also to fight to find. She had long regretted it. How can a good girl like Tang Mu Cheng have the heart to hurt her?


    See Tang Mu orange, ye Xinyi originally also want to go forward.


    Just Tang Mu orange never cast eyes on her, ye Xinyi understand, this child must still blame her. She had to bear it for a while.


    Even if there is Li Nanyan beside her, she is still very nervous. When she sees Ye Laozi and ye Xinyi, her heart is in a panic. She wants to escape, but Li Nanyan holds her.


    "Grandfather, I hope you can help us." He took a look at her and took her to the ground. They knelt down in front of them.


    Ye Laozi was also startled: "a man has gold under his knees. How can he kneel easily? Nan Yan, get up. " Ye Laozi is angry.


    Tang Mu orange is quickly looked around by Ye Laozi. She frowns. Li Nan Yan doesn''t communicate with her in advance. He will force his two families in front of him in this way.


    If she had known in advance, she would never have followed.


    However, they are already on their knees. When the bow is opened, the string will always fly out.


    She already felt that ye Laozi was deeply dissatisfied with her, but she knew that she had no way back. She stole a glance at Li Nanyan from the corner of her eye. She saw Li Nanyan looking at them with his face.


    Ye Xinyi saw the stalemate between the two sides, took the lead to step forward, helped up Tang Mucheng: "these two children, what''s the matter, after dinner, it''s not too late."


    Tang Mu orange was helped up by her. Li Nanyan had to follow.


    Tang Mucheng''s hand was taken back by Li Nanyan from ye Xinyi''s hand. Seeing that Tang Mucheng was still very nervous, he still seemed to have nothing to do with her. He gave her a smile in his eyes and said gently in her ear: "hungry, go in, eat more later."


    A few people sit down one after another, what she did not expect is that Ning Qiao appeared on the dining table. She just saw now, rather Qiao Qiao takes to read, sit in the leaf old son''s next head. So it seems that Ning Qiao is more like Ye Laozi''s nephew daughter-in-law. Tang Mu orange wants to cover up the discomfort in his eyes, but Li Nan Yan doesn''t want to see her sad: "wife, this is your favorite dish." He put the dish in her bowl. He spoke so loud on purpose that everyone at the table could hear him clearly.

 Chapter 401

    Li Nan Yan called Tang Mu Cheng''s "wife", let Ning Qiao suddenly changed face.


    Niannian looked at ningqiao, who suddenly became unhappy. As soon as he turned his eyes, he asked the elder Ye naively, "granddad, why does Dad call aunt ''wife''? Shouldn''t dad''s wife be Mom?"


    Hearing Niannian''s words, ye Laozi''s face changed and his tone was stiff: "Nan Yan, Niannian is still here."


    Li Nan Yan hums coldly, Niannian is not his child, before, he and she had no relationship at all. Ning Qiaoqiao came back, in order to get close to him, he also brought Niannian. If she left before, even if the count of him, he did not want to see Ning Qiao. People who are too deep are too annoying. What''s more, the former Ning Qiao was not like this at all. He always regarded her as his sister.


    Ning Qiao knew that he had angered Li Nanyan by accident, and he could not help pinching and reciting under the table. Niannian was pinched by ningqiao, who had no chance to do so, and suddenly began to cry.


    The leaf old son is distressed to have to read to embrace to get up, angrily stare Tang Mu orange one eye, walked away.


    This meal is full of flavors.


    When Tang Mucheng is taken away by Li Nanyan, ye Xinyi calls Li Nanyan aside and says something. She knows her current identity and the danger that she will bring to Li Nanyan. It''s very difficult to get a foothold here. When she came back this time, she always had psychological preparation, but when she was really treated like this, she still felt very sad in her heart.


    On the way home, Li Nanyan pretended to be relaxed and said, "don''t worry, they can''t interfere with us when we are together."


    She smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When he picked up the car, he held her hand: "Ye Meimei just thinks that you stay by my side, you and I are prone to danger. If it was any other woman today, she would let her go. Because she is not satisfied with you, but because you are my wife has become my weakness. She was old and worried that her son would go ahead of her. I can''t afford to send a man with white hair to a man with black hair. "


    She knew that Li Nanyan wanted to comfort her and make her feel better. She also reluctantly cooperated and she also laughed. But he said she laughed worse than she cried.


    He sighed helplessly: "orange, you won''t leave me again because of them."


    "Nan Yan, since I''ve come back to you, it shows that I''ve got enough courage. I won''t leave until I say I''ll leave."


    Li Nanyan is very moved. She can think like this, better than anything.


    "I''m afraid you''ll give me a divorce agreement any time. I am worried that our love will be easily broken by other people''s words or actions. In front of love, I am as humble as you Li Nan Yan is seldom frank, but after finishing this sentence, he is afraid to see Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction and closes his eyes nervously.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him and laughed heartily.


    Li Nan Yan didn''t expect to amuse her. He rubbed her hair: "wife, since I married you, I won''t lose you when you are in the most depressed situation. What''s more, I''m looking at Niannian and ningqiao. I hope you can give me a baby more urgently. Wife, we''d better work harder and try to make a baby. If they know you''re pregnant, they''ll let go. "


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard these words, her tears immediately came down.


    "I..." she opened her mouth several times to tell him that she was pregnant, but she always felt that such an occasion was not suitable. She didn''t want their children to be used to change his family''s view of her.


    She closed her mouth and didn''t intend to say it.


    "Don''t worry, Nan Yan. No matter what happens again, I won''t leave again."


    With her promise, Li Nanyan decides not to tease her. Master ye will bow his head one day. He can''t live without her. He can''t even breathe without her.


    The most urgent task now is to get up to his spirit. He doesn''t want to do nothing. Hum, the second room is too arrogant. He won''t let them try again and again.


    He drove and went home.


    When Tang Mu Cheng was at home, he wanted to ensure her safety and sent a text message to Xiao Zimo.


    After a while, he knew that there were Xiao Zimo''s people around.


    So invulnerable, two room people can no longer succeed.


    Tang Mucheng had resigned from the design department of Fiberhome before, and now it''s a special period, so Li Nanyan doesn''t agree with her to continue to work. After all, it''s hard to guard against villains. They can''t play jokes.


    It''s good to stay at home. Tang Mu Cheng thought that she could concentrate on painting the first try of the palace of kings.


    She gets up early every day and makes a simple breakfast for Li Nanyan. She took him to the door, looked at him, looked at the car far away, and then went upstairs to draw the manuscript.


    At lunch time, the congregation called her. After lunch, she would take a nap. She always felt that she was getting sleepy.


    In the evening, Li Nanyan always tries to get home before six o''clock, and Tang Mucheng helps Mingxiu in the kitchen.


    Life is very comfortable, in the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. She began to have the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, so Li Nanyan didn''t stay at home for a long time, and Mingxiu only contacted her during the meal. She would vomit when she saw the food. In order not to show her weakness in front of Mingxiu, she began to take the food to the room to eat. Her excuse was that she didn''t want to interrupt her design inspiration. As soon as she put a mouthful of rice in her mouth, she rushed into the kitchen and couldn''t help vomiting. When she thought she was going to spit out her guts, she finally stopped for a while. The child is also neat, gradually she really no longer vomit. She sat in front of the meal again. She ate the meal clean and secretly took it down. After sitting at the table for a while, sleepiness came up. She put on her light pajamas and lay under the covers. She is now sleeping longer and longer, it seems that the child in her stomach, is really growing up. She laughed contentedly. Baby, we must be good, when you are born, mother with you to play around the world. I don''t know if the children in my stomach can understand. Tang Mu Cheng fell asleep into the evening. Li Nanyan was busy with his papers until six o''clock today. When he came back, he had been playing for more than half an hour. He thought Tang Mu Cheng didn''t wait for him and was angry. Mingxiu looked at Li Nanyan: "I knocked on the door in the middle of the way, but she didn''t respond. These days, her sleep time is getting longer and longer." In Ming Xiu''s eyes, Tang Mu Cheng is a very kind person. He was a little worried and felt that she was not well.

 Chapter 402

    Hearing about Tang Mu Cheng''s condition, Li Nan Yan can''t help but wonder if he was hospitalized last time. Because Tang Mu Cheng didn''t receive good treatment, he was forced away by them and left with sequelae. He is very distressed.


    He came to her window and saw that she was asleep. He couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    The night is very deep, she just woke up, looking at Li Nan Yan sitting beside his bed, a face of gloomy. She didn''t know who provoked him, so she sat up, rubbed her empty stomach and yelled, "what time is it? I''m starving. "


    Li Nanyan laughs: "you can really sleep. You can sleep until ten o''clock." Today, the hospital is closed. "Tomorrow, you and I will go to the hospital for an examination. I heard that you are sleepy recently. Did you have any sequelae last time?"


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but scold Mingxiu in his heart. If it wasn''t for Mingxiu to tell Li Nanyan, she wouldn''t be worried now.


    However, she should go to the hospital for prenatal examination.


    I don''t know if God heard her prayer. Yang Zixi''s phone call came in.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng picked up the phone, Yang Zixi yelled across the street: "orange, I told you that I ran to a handsome guy abroad, only 20 years old! Oh, my God, I ran to little fresh meat! Do you know little fresh meat? Guess what he did in that way? "


    Li Nan Yan didn''t expect that the conversation between them was so wild that he couldn''t help getting close and eavesdropping. Tang Mu Cheng walked away secretly.


    Yang Zixi''s excited voice came out from downstairs. She pulled back the curtain, very excited.


    Tonight, Li Nanyan was driven out of her room, Yang Zixi nest in her arms, inexplicably burst into tears. She was frightened by Yang Zixi.


    "Zixi, who else can make you cry?" Yang Zixi a face depressed, "I can''t be Bohemian any more."


    Tang Mu orange listened to her words, neither laughing nor crying.


    Yang Zixi wanted to tell her the whole story, but she fell asleep.


    Tang Mu Cheng is helpless.


    The next day, she got up early.


    Li Nanyan''s face stinks when he sits at the dinner table. Yang Zixi came, he was driven out of the door by her, this tone is really unbearable.


    "Nan Yan, don''t you want to be angry with Zixi?" Li Nanyan''s jealous appearance is still very lovely.


    Li Nanyan didn''t want to talk to her. After dinner, he said, "I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination in a moment."


    go to the hospital? Wouldn''t he know about the child? Now can''t, in case he really went to and ye Laozi they said, they will think she is to stay, just want this child intentionally.


    She doesn''t want her children to come, not to be expected by everyone. At least all the family members of the child should look forward to his birth.


    Just when she was at a loss, Yang Zixi went downstairs.


    She took a look at Tang Mu Cheng and knew that Tang Mu Cheng wanted to hide her pregnancy. Yang Zixi sat next to Tang Mu Cheng and had breakfast as if there were no one else.


    She took a bite, slowly said: "by the way, orange, I seem to be pregnant, you will accompany me to the hospital later."


    be like? Pregnant?


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. Yang Zixi in order to excuse himself, even such an excuse are used.


    "Orange body is not comfortable, just, I''ll send you to the hospital later, you check, tell me."


    Li Nan Yan sent them to the hospital and rushed to Li Shi.


    At the door of the hospital, Tang Mu Cheng looks at Yang Zixi with an incredible face: "Zixi, so many refusals, how can you cheat him and say you are pregnant?"


    "I''m not lying!" Yang Zixi is very dejected, "I really seem to be pregnant."


    So, Yang Zixi with his own name hang up number, paid double inspection fee, two people have done production inspection.


    The doctor told Tang Mu Cheng that the baby in his stomach is very healthy and growing up healthily. Come out from the hospital, Tang Mu orange still can''t digest the fact that Yang Zixi is pregnant.


    "Zixi, so you say you can''t be Bohemian any more, because you are pregnant?" She thought, "so the father of the child is the little fresh meat." She covered her mouth. She couldn''t imagine how the 20-year-old little fresh meat would accept that she was going to be a father.


    Yang Zixi is very embarrassed, but she still opened her mouth. She doesn''t want to hide from Tang Mucheng: "no, this child is Gu xijue."


    "Oh, oh. That''s good. " As long as it''s not the little fresh meat. what? Gu xijue? What''s the situation now? Tang Mu Cheng pulls Yang Zixi curiously and sits down in a cafe next to the hospital. She can''t wait to hear the gossip between them.


    "I was drunk and asked for xiaoxianrou. I thought I was climbing on xiaoxianrou''s bed. But when I woke up, I saw Gu xijue''s flat face. What''s more, he completely forgot what happened the night before. "


    Ha ha... They are so confused that they are not in memory. Yang Zixi must be very angry.


    She comforted Yang Zixi: "so, he is also drunk?"¡° We were all drunk, but at least I remember that night Yang Zixi''s face turned red when she thought of that night. Gu xijue was really strong in that aspect, and she begged for mercy¡° Orange, you know how much I hate Gu xijue. " When she said this, was it not against her heart at all? Of course not, she didn''t realize that she might have a little bit in love with Gu xijue, "I''m sure I won''t kill this child. I''m afraid of pain. Besides, how evil is it to get a little life? " Tang Mu orange also does not support her to take away the child, she can see that Yang Zixi moved to Gu xijue. She does not intend to point out that Yang Zixi is actually very thin. Since this matter, she can''t wake up Yang Zixi. But... Because Yang Zixi still has some things to deal with, she and I will go our separate ways here. She asked Gu xijue out¡° Sister in law... "She didn''t expect that he would call her sister in law¡° Don''t you blame me? " Tang Mu Cheng blurted out¡° What''s your fault? " Gu xijue scratched his head awkwardly. "The boss is really inseparable from you. When you are away, the boss is too terrible." Gu xijue''s heart also hopes Tang Mucheng can stay. Tang Mu Cheng just remembered that she asked Gu xijue to come out to talk about Yang Zixi. She didn''t plan to beat around the Bush: "Zixi is pregnant, it''s yours." Gu xijue seems to be struck by lightning. no Drunk that day, actually hit? Tang Mu Cheng saw Gu xijue''s surprise, and also saw that Gu xijue was not happy to see him. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. After thinking for a long time, he said, "Zixi won''t kill your children."

 Chapter 403

    Gu xijue only felt headache, and Tang Mucheng said goodbye in a hurry, and left.


    The two of them usually seem to be idle, but they are not vague when dealing with big things. She believes they can handle it.


    It''s her. She has to think about how to talk to Li Nanyan about her going to the hospital for examination.


    Forget it. The boat will go straight to the bridge.


    Ningqiao is also very upset. She is investigating the news of Tang Mu Cheng''s father, but she has never found anything. Before ye Laozi and ye Xinyi forced Tang Mucheng away, she also relaxed. Now Tang Mucheng is back. Li Nanyan keeps her at home. That house, even a fly can''t fly in.


    She clenched her fist: "Tang Mu orange, Tang Mu orange, heaven has a way. If you don''t go, you have to come here to join in the fun. Don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Ning Qiao is thinking of ecstasy, Pete came in from the outside.


    "Why did you come in without knocking?" Pete came with the news of Tang Yunze. It''s the news from Tang Mu Cheng''s father.


    Ning Qiao is very excited, the emperor does not disappoint those who want to. If Tang Yunze is in her hands, it is absolutely not difficult to force Tang Mu Cheng to leave.


    However, Pete''s next words made Ning Qiao pale: "Miss Ning, do you still remember the person who contacted you all the time?"


    "What do you mean?" Ning Qiao is annoyed, which pot really does not open to mention which pot!


    "I was hired over there to watch you. Now, the news of Tang Yunze has been revealed to you. I believe Miss Ning is a smart person. Let''s work together. " Ning Qiao is not stupid. She understands that since they found Tang Yunze, there is no need to cooperate with her.


    They must still be plotting a bigger plot.


    She didn''t know who was behind, but she could basically guess.


    Indeed, when she received the call again, it was Li Wushun''s voice: "Miss Ning, we are going to meet again!"


    Li Wushun has met Ning Qiao, and that girl is also very beautiful. Like her, in fact, compared with Tang Mu Cheng, she is equal. However, there is no Ning Qiao in Li Nan Yan''s eyes. Li Wushun wants to continue to cooperate with Ning Qiao. In fact, he just wants to get closer to Ning''s family. Their second house is now forced by Li Nanyan. If there is Ning family, it is not difficult for them to get all the shares of Li''s family in Li Nanyan''s hands.


    They made an appointment about the time and place.


    Ning Qiao left Niannian alone at home, simply cleaned up and went out with Pete.


    What she didn''t expect was that both Li Wushun and Li Wenyao were there. I think highly of her.


    Under the instruction of Li Wenyao, Li Wushun explained his intention: "I believe Miss Ning already knows that Tang Wenze has been injured in us. You must be very surprised, with Tang Wenze again, we don''t need to cooperate with you, we can deal with Li Nanyan and successfully get the management right of beacon fire. " He paused, "since Miss Ning has been involved in this matter at the beginning, I believe Miss Ning will not be willing to leave you clean."


    Li Wushun stopped talking, and Li Wenyao stopped turning his finger: Ning family has an oil development in the Middle East. If you open half of it to me, we can consider helping you drive Tang Mucheng away, so that she can never return to Li Nanyan. "


    Ning Qiao sneers, they can be really lion big mouth, she does not intend to agree.


    "Miss Ning is a real lady. Li Nanyan doesn''t know that Niannian is not his daughter. If he knew what happened in those years and how Niannian came from, what would be the consequences? "


    Li Wenyao is not a good stubble. Since she got on the boat of thieves, if she wants to go down again, she is delusional.


    Ning Qiao was forced by Li Wenyao and was very angry, but she still didn''t want to agree. After all, that piece of land can bring the Ning family a profit that can''t be underestimated.


    "It''s ok if Miss Ning doesn''t agree. We have Tang Yunze in our hands. As long as we have this chip, Li Nanyan will give me what I want in order to take Tang Yunze away." Li Wenyao is very good at catching other people''s weaknesses and giving them advice.


    Ning Qiao finally agreed for Li Nanyan''s sake.


    Pete saw off Ning Qiao. Ning Qiao was so angry that she was about to smoke all the way, but she could only bear it silently.


    As long as she thinks of what might happen when Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan live in the same room, she will not be angry.


    She didn''t know that she couldn''t compare with Tang Mu Cheng. Over the years, he really didn''t feel for her at all. She was a little discouraged, but she thought that Tang Mu Cheng would be driven away.


    She couldn''t help drinking to celebrate.


    When Tang Mu Cheng came home, he had a table full of vegetables.


    Ye Xinyi is sitting at the table, waiting for her.


    See her come in, ye Xinyi quickly forward, hold her, all kinds of warm and cold. Ye Xinyi learned from Mingxiu that she was ill, so she was very worried and rushed over immediately.


    Tang Mu orange is very embarrassed, in her heart, or rather blame Ye Xinyi, she does not know how to face Ye Xinyi. Ye Xinyi''s enthusiasm at this time makes her more uncomfortable.


    Her face a little ugly, looking at Ye Xinyi, embarrassed to say: "what happened last time, I really don''t know how to get along with you." She''s very frank. Ye Xinyi did not expect her to be so straightforward. For a moment, I was stunned and didn''t know how to continue¡° Orange, are you ok? I heard that you went to the hospital for examination today. What did the doctor say? " Ye Xinyi is eager to know Tang Mucheng''s physical condition. If there is anything, she will not forgive herself. At that time, Tang Mucheng was still living in the hospital, but she didn''t care. She only wanted to drive Tang Mucheng away from Li Nanyan. I''m afraid the treatment will be delayed at that time. Tang Mu Cheng can''t bear it. She can see that ye Xinyi is really worried about her. She made up a few sentences at random and wanted to prevaricate: "I have nothing to do, but I have some hypoglycemia. As long as I pay attention to my diet and take good care of myself, I will be OK." Hearing Tang Mu orange''s hypoglycemia, she specially took care of her and asked Mingxiu to adjust her nutrition and leave perceptively. Tang Mu Cheng knows that ye Xinyi is waiting for her to have dinner together. As a result, ye Xinyi left before dinner. But she didn''t want to stay, she was afraid, in the face of Ye Xinyi, what kind of posture she wanted to use. She sat at the table and lost her appetite. Mingxiu took a look at her: "you don''t have much appetite. Go upstairs and have a rest first. I''ll make you another table. I''ll call you Tang Mu Cheng looked at him gratefully and went upstairs. It''s too wasteful. I haven''t touched a chopstick for all the dishes on this table. It should not be comfortable for him to fix. After all, he cooked it carefully.

 Chapter 404

    But Tang Mu Cheng has not paid attention to so much. She is in a state of confusion. Thinking of her and Li Nanyan together, she will eventually face Ye Xinyi. Ye Laozi hasn''t recognized her yet, and the accumulation of all these things makes her breathless.


    Yang Zixi and she just separated soon, called, and she said miss her.


    She guessed that Yang Zixi was worried about her pregnancy. In fact, she was not.


    It''s very annoying! Mingming is pregnant, but the timing is not right. She wants to talk with Li Nanyan, but she can''t.


    Yang Zixi is no longer joking, suddenly serious, her voice on the phone with a little cry. She said: "orange, the first time I saw Gu xijue, I went to the police station with him. Every time we meet, we can pinch it. I''m not like this. For a handsome guy like him, shouldn''t I turn into a wolf? "


    When Yang Zixi said it, she vaguely remembered every scene they met, and then she really cried.


    "Gu xijue came to me, and he apologized to me, solemnly. He said that he would be responsible for this. But it will take time. " Yang Zixi touched his heart, "orange, I think I like him."


    "Zixi, you like him, and with his children, you''ll be together." Tang Mu orange touched his stomach, the face of maternal love shining, "don''t tangle, you go and he said, you like him, ask him if he also like you."


    Yang Zixi retreated at this time. She did not dare to look directly at her feelings. She had never been so concerned about pursuing anyone before. She said the reason why she was afraid: "I really like him. Now I show my heart that he will misunderstand that I am responsible for my children. I''m more afraid. He accepted me just for the sake of responsibility. He didn''t really like me. "


    Yang Zixi can be excused for thinking so.


    Tang Mu Cheng chokes for a moment. She doesn''t know whether Gu xijue likes Yang Zixi. She had to say: "Zixi, but you and Gu xijue, you two always have an account for each other. He will come to you to discuss it


    Yang Zixi hid in her room. As soon as she got home, she lay in the quilt. Subconsciously, she pulled the quilt tightly and cried silently.


    Tang Mu orange listen to her depressed cry, also involved in the pain of his heart. She is pregnant with a child, because the timing is not right, can not tell Li Nanyan, worried about the arrival of this child, in the eyes of his family is her tool. And Zixi, she and Gu xijue''s children, they all know, but Zixi dare not show her heart to Gu xijue at this time. Her worry is that Gu xijue will think that she said her love for him is for children.


    Both of them have their own helplessness.


    Mingxiu prepared lunch and knocked on her door. As she ate, she thought. Stimulated by Yang Zixi, she made up her mind to tell Li Nanyan about her child''s existence. Otherwise, she would not be able to hide her stomach if she went on.


    The child belongs to them. She doesn''t want to care about what others think. She wants to share the joy with Li Nanyan immediately.


    Hardly had she finished her meal when the doorbell rang. Mingxiu opened the door. Standing outside, it was Ning Qiao.


    Ning Qiao knows that Tang Mu Cheng can''t wait for Li Nan Yan to come back tonight. She also plans to stay here, she is happy to see Tang Mu Cheng''s performance now. Don Mucheng, you won''t be proud for long.


    Ning Qiao just sat on the sofa and didn''t intend to leave at all. Tang Mu Cheng has a headache. She doesn''t intend to spend any more time here. She is ready to get up and go upstairs. She had some ideas in her head that she wanted to draw. By the way, we need to modify some details of what we drew before.


    Tang Mu orange just got up, Ning Qiao came up and blocked in front of her: "Tang Mu orange, do you want to know where Nan Yan has gone?"


    Li Nanyan is a workaholic. In addition to his work, he still works. She was not at all curious about where he had gone. It''s Ning Qiao. It seems that the comer is not good. She always thinks Ning Qiao knows something and wants to reveal something.


    "Sorry, where is he? I can call him if I want to know." She gave ningqiao a meaningful look. "I know his whereabouts better than you. He''ll tell me everything. "


    Tang Mu orange is so proud, Ning Qiao is very upset. She sneered: "where do you get confidence? Do you dare to call Nan Yan now and ask him where he has gone? "


    She was speechless. Ning Qiao is so aggressive today. Did you take the wrong medicine? She lost patience and turned away.


    Ningqiao is not unfamiliar with this place at all. She went back to the sofa and watched the TV play. She was thirsty and asked him to bring her water.


    Mingxiu didn''t like her and went to his room.


    Tang mureng can''t help complaining to Yang Zixi. She sent a text message to her.


    "Zixi, ningqiao is here. She has something to say. I''m worried that something will happen to Nanyan." Tang Mu Cheng was very upset, and because he didn''t want to see Ning Qiao, he was even more depressed.


    "She''s so deep that she always feels like she''s testing me to see my jokes." Ningqiao came back here with a purpose.


    Yang Zixi reply: you call Li Nanyan, ask, not good.


    Tang Mu orange just reaction come over, dialed Li Nan Yan''s telephone. Li Nanyan happens to be in a meeting. She looks very ugly. When she sees that it''s her phone, she hangs up a hearty smile. She seldom calls herself on her own initiative¡° Nan Yan, what are you up to? "¡° My wife, it''s rare for you to care about me. I''m in a meeting. If you have something to say, "she said Li Nanyan said affectionately. Is he in a meeting? Decibels are not low at all, which doesn''t mean they all heard? She blushed, faltered and hung up. Li Nanyan was in a good mood and the meeting was quite relaxed. The managers of several departments still didn''t dare to relax and finished the report of the month''s performance. Seeing that Li Nanyan didn''t embarrass them, they all breathed a sigh when they went out¡° Wife, have you eaten yet? " Tang Mu orange looked at the time, "I''ve already had it. You''re still busy at work this afternoon Li Nanyan couldn''t help joking: "why, do you miss me? Then I''ll come home with the papers. " Li Nanyan really picked up the documents and prepared to go back. Tang Mu orange heard his voice, heart a warm, but think of the downstairs Ning Qiao Qiao: "Ning Qiao Qiao in."¡° What is she doing here? "¡° After a lot of talking, I always feel like she''s suggesting something to me. " Tang Mu Cheng is still very uncomfortable when he thinks about it¡° I''ll be back now. " Li Nanyan goes out, but receives a call from Li Wushun.

 Chapter 405

    Li Nanyan took a look and hung up. Li Wushun came in again. After four or five fights in succession, he picked up impatiently.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Wushun took the initiative to contact him, it would never be good.


    Li Wushun spits out three words: "Tang Yunze."


    When Li Nanyan was shocked, Tang Yunze was controlled by them?


    If that''s true, Li Nan Yan''s forehead is full of green tendons: "if you have something to say, say it quickly."


    Li Wushun hung up.


    In a moment, Li Nanyan received a small video.


    In the video, Tang Yunze is pressed by two people and sits on a chair with a dull look. He keeps saying: "orange, run, orange, where are you..."


    Tang Yunze. Li Nan Yan hit the wall with a fist.


    "Among the grass in Qingyun cave." This is a restaurant not far from Li''s. Li Wushun arranged the place there.


    Li Nanyan called Tang Mucheng: "orange, I have something to deal with. I will come back later. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Before Tang Mu Cheng could speak, he hung up. Listen to his tone very anxious, what happened to him? She contacted night Shaoling: "Shaoling, where is Nanyan?"


    Night less Ling only know Li Nanyan home, because he did not accompany, stay in the company to deal with some affairs, is not clear.


    Tang Mu Cheng was disappointed.


    Along the way, he prayed countless times, but Tang Yunze did not fall into their hands. What are these crazy people planning.


    Li Nanyan is taken to the grass room by the front desk attendant. He didn''t expect Li Wenyao to be there. Also, this kind of thing, with Li Wushun''s brain, still can''t do.


    Li Wenyao, smiling rather than smiling, held out his hand to him and said, "don''t worry, Li Nanyan."


    He glared at Li Wenyao: "where are people?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t talk about the past?" Li Wenyao poured a cup of tea and handed it to him


    Looking at Li Wushun''s abandoned hand, Li Wenyao slashed his eyes and said, "my brother is only a man who spends his time drinking and has no brains, let alone any achievements. His hand has been abandoned. What other woman would like to marry him


    Li Wushun is a brainless man. He doesn''t recognize that Li Wenyao is seeking justice for him. Seeing his elder brother''s sarcasm, he couldn''t help looking over and trying to defend himself. Li Wenyao didn''t give him the chance.


    "Fortunately, he was lucky. He went out for a drink and ran into Tang Yunze." He had a good time to observe Li Nanyan''s expression. He was very curious.


    Li Nanyan''s face was still, his pupils were shrinking: "don''t talk nonsense, where are people?"


    Two people brought Tang Yunze in. Tang Yunze''s condition is very bad, he has been greatly hit, the whole person''s consciousness is lax, the vision is dull, only knows a strength to shout orange. Tang Yunze was not able to see Tang Mu orange leave safely before the accident. He must be worried. A person is so dementia, but also so to his daughter, father love is really great. Thinking of his father, Li Nan Yan can''t help laughing at himself.


    Under his gaze, Tang Yunze was taken away again.


    Li Wenyao and Tang Yunze must have something to ask for. Li Nan Yan sat down, very calm.


    Li Wenyao was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he could be so relaxed.


    "If you want to buy Tang Yunze, you can exchange the management right of beacon fire." Li Wenyao always stares at Li Nanyan and adds, "also, try to let Tang Mucheng leave you. Don''t try to save Tang Yunze. I''m different from Li Wushun. It''s not so easy to take people out of my hands. "


    "Good."


    A simple word. Li Wenyao imagined many kinds of Li Nanyan''s reaction, but he didn''t get Li Nanyan''s promise so quickly. Beacon is Li Nanyan''s own industry, which has little to do with Li family. It is also the most profitable company in Li Nanyan''s industry. Can he transfer it for Tang Mu Cheng without hesitation?


    Li Nanyan returns to Li Shi and calls Ye Shaoling and Gu xijue.


    "Shaoling, you go to prepare the letter of assignment of operation right of Fenghuo immediately." Ye Shaoling was stunned.


    "Will it be transferred to his wife''s name?" The only thing ye Shaoling can think of is this possibility. It''s amazing, but it''s acceptable. I''m afraid it''s to show Ye how determined he is.


    "It was transferred to Li Wenyao." Li Nanyan''s voice rang out in the quiet office.


    Gu xijue was the first to recover. He was so excited that he hit his knee. He didn''t care about the pain: "are you crazy? What does war mean? Why do you want to transfer the management right to his name for no reason? "


    Li Nanyan sighed and told them the whereabouts of Tang Yunze.


    They sent many forces to search all over the world, but Li Wushun took Tang Yunze away. Gu xijue never thought that bad things would come one after another when people were in bad luck.


    He had a headache, and his eyes flashed: "contact Zimo, he has a way to save Tang Yunze."


    Li Nanyan refused: "Li Wenyao is not as simple as we thought. I found that he had hidden too much before. If we do this, he will tear up the ticket in case of failure."


    Night less Ling also advised: "don''t worry, we can discuss countermeasures." Li Nanyan didn''t want to delay for a moment. No matter how important the beacon is, it is not as important as Tang Mu Cheng in his mind. Tang Yunze occupies a large part in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart. At the beginning, he was able to cheat Tang Mu Cheng to get married with him because he was eager to get to Tang Yunze early. Now that he found it, he wanted to bring it back immediately¡° His condition is very bad, need to contact experts in this area, give him treatment. In the struggle against them, if we lose the flames of war, we may struggle, but we will never lose. Give them a Jedi counterattack and kill them unprepared. " The most urgent task is to transfer the management right of beacon fire to Li Wenyao. As for how to force Tang Mu Cheng away from him, Li Nan Yan is at a loss. They see that Li Nanyan has been unable to listen to advice, and believe that he has an arrangement, so they will not advise him. Night less Ling out to prepare the transfer of information and documents. Gu xijue stayed¡° Li Wenyao also made a condition that orange leave me. What can you do to make orange leave? " Gu xijue hasn''t been able to digest the news of the transfer of beacon''s management right. Li Nanyan has lost another bomb¡° You just got Tang Mu Cheng back, regardless of all our dissuasion, you have to be stubborn. What are you doing now? You can tell Tang Mu Cheng clearly about her father. She can leave on the pretext of waiting for you to rescue her father and then clean up the second room. What are you worried about? "¡° Li Wenyao will not believe it easily. " Li Nanyan is in great pain.

 Chapter 406

    Tang Mucheng has been waiting, Li Nanyan has something to go out temporarily, she is very worried.


    She waited all night, but Li Nanyan didn''t come back. She sat on the sofa, sleepy. When Ming Xiu came down, he was scared by Tang Mu Cheng''s appearance.


    "Don''t you stay up all night?" What kind of person li Nanyan is, nothing will happen. Even if something happens, it can be solved.


    But


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t deny it. She followed Ming Xiu into the kitchen. She was very upset and couldn''t say why. She can only feel better if she is distracted.


    After breakfast, she went into the kitchen and made one for Li Nanyan. After she had packed her breakfast, she went to lees.


    She hasn''t been out for a long time, except to go to the hospital for examination yesterday. She sat in the car and frowned as she watched the traffic still unchanged.


    Tangmu orange came, Bessie and Tina have a little flustered, blocking in front of her, don''t want to let her in.


    Is Li Nanyan meeting a very important customer? However... Bessie and Tina''s eyes tell her that''s not the case. What are they nervous about?


    Tang Mu Cheng broke in when they didn''t pay attention.


    And inside


    A woman dressed as a senior, sitting on Li Nanyan''s slender legs, the whole person nestles in Li Nanyan''s arms.


    Li Nan Yan sits with his back to Tang Mu Cheng. He has heard Tang Mu Cheng coming for a long time before he asks the woman in front of him to cooperate with him.


    The woman gave him a breath and said, "you really don''t know? I''ll be fine. " The woman looked at him with a smile and began to understand as she spoke.


    In the face of this situation, Tang Mu Cheng looked on coldly, clubbing at the door, but his face turned white


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes became more and more dim. He couldn''t see that Li Nan Yan didn''t look like a woman on the surface. He said that he was only interested in her over the years. In fact, he was good at it.


    The woman took Li Nanyan''s hand and pasted it on her body: "president, you see, you have it, I have it too."


    "Damn it! Who wants you to call me President? Call me brother I have to admit that Li Nanyan''s acting skills are too good, but Tang Mu Cheng is not willing to believe, "woman, you see clearly, I am not your president, I am your brother, call me brother, I will satisfy you."


    Li Nanyan holds up a woman''s chin and forces her to look him in the eye.


    The woman''s eyes glanced at Tang Mu Cheng and found that she didn''t seem to want to leave, so she immediately became serious. It seems that it''s not a character to fool. The woman looks at Li Nanyan with confused eyes and childish charm. The mixed amorous feelings seem to be really irresistible! She looked at Li Nanyan with two straight eyes, and her body became a pool of water in his arms. Li Nanyan felt that she had achieved this level, and Tang Mu Cheng must have been hurt by him.


    "Why don''t you call me brother?" Li Nan Yan''s tone is full of ruffian.


    They don''t even close the curtains when they do these things in the office. They were projected on the window. She saw that Li Nan Yan''s handsome and deep facial features were completely exposed, and his eyes were deep and warm, showing a fierce momentum. Tang Mu Cheng had to be hurt, but she still didn''t want to believe it. She could not help but step back.


    The woman seems to have just discovered the existence of Tang Mu orange, looked up at her faintly and asked, "who are you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t answer. She thought Li Nan Yan would look back, but Li Nan Yan didn''t. She obviously saw Li Nanyan looking at herself in the window.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth, trying to show a mocking smile, but she really had no strength.


    Li Nanyan endured the pain, covered up his inner pain, and pulled the woman into his arms


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t stand it any longer and ran out.


    He and the woman just kept this posture for a long time. When ye Shaoling came in, the woman got up from Li Nanyan.


    She looked at Li Nanyan, a face of incredible: "I can see you love her, but I don''t understand, why do you want to find me to play this play?"


    Li Nanyan didn''t plan to tell her. He just sat there impatiently. He looked very decadent.


    Night less Ling had to take out the clothes prepared in advance, take the woman to change clothes, and send her away. When Shaoling came back that night, Li Nanyan already looked like a man with nothing to do.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do this absolutely." Night less Ling want to persuade him, but think for a long time, also don''t know how to persuade, can say export, also such a sentence.


    Li Nanyan is very headache: "orange, she does not seem to be so easy to believe." He is very weak, in front of her acting, too tired, "I have to do what kind of degree, she will take the initiative to leave me?"


    "Sir, don''t you really tell your wife the truth? Tell your wife the whole story and let her pretend to leave. We''ll send someone to protect her. At that time, as soon as we rescued my wife''s father, we didn''t have to be restrained any more. " In fact, this is totally feasible. If you force your wife away, you still can''t let her meet her father. Yeshaoling thinks that this is the worst policy.


    Li Nanyan pondered: "today, Li Wenyao can take orange''s father to threaten me. If I really don''t do what he said, he will soon find that we are cheating him. If the dog is forced to jump, the rabbit will bite." He didn''t dare to think, if he did, what kind of damage would Tang Mu Cheng suffer. Kidnapping. He didn''t want it to happen again. What''s more, she won''t be so lucky every time to be able to hold on to him to save her. In case that time... He suddenly becomes very upset! Why, around you, are the undercurrents surging and full of crises?

 Chapter 407

    Li Nan Yan stood in front of the window, overlooking the scene under Li''s building, and his hands could not help holding tightly.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Xiao Zimo''s phone. After the long voice, it was 10086 artificial voice. Li Nanyan can''t help but put away his mobile phone.


    At this time, Xiao Zimo is lying in his bed.


    "Cunt, how dare you give me a drug?" Xiao Zimo''s evil eyes closely fixed on the woman in front of him. His beautiful face was slightly distorted because of anger. His cheeks were flushed and he looked restless.


    And on the bed, Yuan Zhihui is lying naked on the bed, her face is as red as Xiao Zimo, her eyes are full of strange and warm light, and there is a trace of confusion and doubt.


    Yuanzhihui breathed out a breath, thought it was over, but... He suddenly waved her a slap in the face, the strength of the big, let yuanzhihui lost three seconds of consciousness, and then face and head is hot pain, pain with tingling feeling.


    "I can''t see that a lady from a big family like the LAN family would be so abusive. How dare she give me a drug?" Her voice was angry and cold. She opened her eyes in amazement. The man had put on his clothes. His beautiful face was full of rage. Her eyes were locked tightly.


    Shit£¡ What happened? The brain suddenly looks like pouring back!


    She knows very well that her name is yuanzhihui. She comes from a mediocre family in Huacheng. She came to Beijing to go to university. She has been working part-time outside. She remembers that her classmate introduced her to a job. It''s like going to a big family''s reception and being a waiter. Later... The party was about to end. She felt a little uncomfortable, so she went to the dressing room first. Then, she didn''t remember anything.


    She propped up her body and looked at the angry man in front of her with her startled eyes. He was still naked. There were traces of her biting on his arm. The light and muddy teeth reminded her of her madness just now.


    Why is she here? And what''s this place? Who is the man in front of you?


    Subconsciously, she reached out to touch her chest. She really didn''t wear anything. She was naked. Looking at the man in front of her, she could hardly believe that it was like a dream.


    It''s just, which one is the dream? Is it a dream for her to be a waiter at a cocktail party? Or is she in a dream now?


    Next second! Her head suddenly more than some do not belong to her memory! She seemed to faint. Several people came in and helped her take it away. And then, it seems to be some fragments of two people intertwined.


    My God? Is she really lost? Now she felt deep despair in her heart. What''s the matter? She has someone in her heart, senior. Her eyes are covered with mist.


    She didn''t know what was going on, and she got another slap on her face. The man said coldly: "tell you, even if you try your best, I won''t look at you again. In my heart, it''s not me who agrees to let me marry you. Since they want to marry you so much, I won''t let them be proud."


    Source Zhi Hui restrain the pain of the whole body, plus that inexplicable sad, weak asked: "you, tell me what happened?"


    Yes, what happened? Isn''t she at the party? Why are you here? And obviously, her body is very painful. It must be caused by the lingering last night.


    An idea seemed to flash through her brain, she was under the ecstasy? How could


    Yuan Zhihui is as cold as dead. Her blood coagulates all over her body, and her breath rises rapidly. She screams, "ah..."


    Yuan Zhihui looks at the man in front of him in panic. He has already put on his clothes, a black silk embroidered golden robe and a pair of black leather slippers. His appearance was cold and handsome. The cold light in his eyes seemed to condense like the ice of hell. There was great hatred in the condensation.


    He walked slowly to her bed and said, "I won''t forgive you all my life! I''ll never let you go again if you dare to get me in my bed


    Yuanzhihui stretched out her hand and pulled him. Her brain was in a mess. Her memory constantly impacted her. She wanted to distinguish, but she didn''t know how to say it. From his mouth, she seemed to regard her as another person. Her consciousness was very disordered. In addition, her head really hurt badly. She just murmured, "I''m not her, I''m not her..."


    "Someone will come and take you away soon. You''d better clean you up for me." Finish saying, He Mou son Sen coldly coagulated her one eye, turn round and go.


    As soon as he left, two maids rushed in.


    One of the maids was frightened, or carrying a maid calm, quickly pulled a quilt to cover yuan Zhihui''s body, with a cry: "you are not miss LAN, who are you?"


    Yuan Zhihui looks at these two people. The two girls are about fourteen or fifteen years old. They are wearing blue dresses and look pretty. Now they are looking at her with tears in their eyes, and their hands are constantly cleaning up the mess on the bed.


    There is a scene in Yuan Zhihui''s mind. Just now, the man who is like walking out of hell is lying on the bed, while the two girls are lying on the bed in pain. She shook her head. She was thinking about something.


    She realized that the two girls must know something. She forced herself to sit up calmly and said to the two people, "don''t cry. I''m ok. My clothes are broken. Can you help me find a suit of clothes?" She had already found that her clothes were broken, otherwise she would not have allowed herself to do so all the time. Her calmness stunned them. One of the girls said, "little sister, if you are sad, cry out. It''s better to cry out." Yuan Zhihui smiles, "what am I crying for? What''s there to cry about? " She looked at the bed with a wry smile and cried for the virgin she had lost? Her senior, doomed to miss her... Two girls look at the red fingerprints on her face, heart down, think that Yuan Zhi Hui strong dress strong, also dare not say anything to stimulate her, quickly help her up, by the way to find a set of clean clothes for her to put on. Yuan Zhihui sits on the stool, hands slightly raised, feel the whole body light, but some sad in the heart, why is she here? Yuanzhihui breathes deeply! Close your eyes and slowly check the memory in your mind. Yesterday, she went to a cocktail party as a waiter because of the introduction of her classmates. It seems that after drinking a drink from her classmates, she began to feel uncomfortable, so she found a chance to go to the dressing room. And then... Her memory fell apart. She remembers that what she drank was a drink, not a wine. Did the drink contain alcohol, but it didn''t make her drunk? The only possibility is

 Chapter 408

    Xiao Zimo was very distressed because of this. He didn''t expect that he was smart all his life, but he was confused for a while. He was drugged and had a relationship with Miss LAN. They thought he would compromise, he sneered.


    When yuanzhihui came out, she saw Xiao Zimo''s sneer. She still can''t help but ask clearly, can''t just for no reason didn''t have the first time, but also was like throwing garbage, to throw out.


    "What else do you want to say?" Xiao Zimo is very impatient, now see source Zhi Hui, more see more uncomfortable. But look carefully, she looks very beautiful and refined, but so what? She has such a vicious heart.


    Yuan Zhihui also cold face, asked: "who are you? Where am I now? And why am I here? "


    Are you still pretending, hypocritical? Xiao Zimo stepped forward and strangled her neck: "who am I? You really don''t know? It''s not Xiao Zimo who wants to marry with all his heart. As for where this is, as you wish, this is my home. As for why you are here, you should not understand more than I do. "


    In the face of Xiao Zimo''s cruel treatment, Yuan Zhihui is muddled. I really don''t know what kind of behavior she has done, which will make this man misunderstand that he can''t wait to get into his bed.


    "Maybe there was something wrong with me at the reception that led to your misunderstanding, but I really didn''t think about you at all. I have loved people for a long time. I came to Beijing to go to university for the sake of my beloved. "


    what? Doesn''t it mean that Miss LAN has been planning to marry him? Is the old man in his family wrong? But didn''t she finally use the means to climb into her own bed?


    Xiao Zimo let go, Yuan Zhihui rubbed his neck, very impolitely said: "I need to go to the hospital for examination. I suspect I was drugged. "


    ha-ha. Xiao Zimo chuckles and says that it''s him who should go to the hospital for examination. It''s him who has been drugged. This shameless woman even dared to say such shameless words in front of him.


    "I think Mr. Shaw, you may think of me as someone else. My name is yuan Zhihui She introduced herself.


    Xiao Zimo suddenly changed his face. It seems that he really misunderstood. Looking at her eyes, also contains a trace of intolerance. "Go to the hospital now," he said


    The two arrived at the hospital before and after the examination. They didn''t wait for a long time, and the examination results came out. They were all drugged. The doctor''s eyes were full of inquiry.


    Xiao Zimo took yuan Zhihui to the car and looked at her very seriously: "make a price."


    "What?" Source Zhi Hui is stunned, what is the situation now, he wants to send her with money? She''s not a woman who does that? She didn''t like the man in front of her. She frowned in disgust. "Mr. Xiao, I think you must have misunderstood me. Now that the test results are all out, we are all drugged, so this kind of thing will happen. Our top priority is to find out who framed us. I think you and I must have offended someone. What''s more, it''s the 21st century. The first time is very important. I think it''s very important. But if it''s gone, it''s gone. You can''t make up for me with money. "


    This man has a good face. Before that, she was threatened, beaten and pinched. She wanted to annoy him: "I''ll take it as an appointment. Look at the traces on your body. I must have been crazy last night. I''m very satisfied."


    Listen to the woman''s words, Xiao Zimo''s face is black and black. He didn''t expect that this woman would be so arrogant. See the woman see him angry, proud eyes, just know that he was deceived, instant discouraged.


    "I''ll take you where you''re going."


    Source Zhi Hui is not stupid, this man a look very rich, see the car is certainly not bad. She lives in the university dormitory. If she really goes back in his car and bumps into an acquaintance, she will not always be considered to be taken care of.


    At the thought of this, she felt a chill.


    Then he opened the door and left his contact information: "I think you are also a person of great status. Please inform me when the investigation is clear. Before that, we don''t need to contact."


    Xiao Zimo watched her run away and laughed for the first time. This woman is really interesting.


    He turned on his cell phone and called Li Nanyan back.


    "How do you get it?" Li Nanyan''s tone is very bad. Xiao Zimo was also in a bad mood.


    They have an appointment. They''re at the bar. They''re not drunk.


    A few hours later, they all stood in front of the bar.


    Xiao Zimo opened a bottle of wine and did it in one breath. He said, "boss, I''ve been recruited."


    Li Nanyan is very surprised. Xiao Zimo is very careful and will fall down one day. He forgets his troubles and looks at him curiously.


    "You know, the LAN family''s strength on the road can''t be underestimated. Miss LAN looked at me and wanted to marry us all the time. I refused, but my old man agreed Li Nanyan listened for a long time, listening to his gossip, frowned, "last night, I slept with people."


    "With whom?" Is it miss LAN?


    "A strange girl, a college student. It''s a baby. She and I have been drugged. " The girl must have offended someone. If the LAN family takes medicine and sends people to Xiao Zimo''s bed, the woman will be Miss LAN. As for why there are new people in the middle, there must be something wrong. Li Nanyan reminded him: "it''s very likely that the girl you slept with offended someone, and the man you prepared for her will not be you. I said, "how did you bring her home?" As soon as Xiao Zimo was reminded, he suddenly realized. But he thought about it and couldn''t remember how he met the girl and how he took her home. And that day, he was in such a state that he couldn''t drive. He gave a cold hum. He was surrounded by his old man, and he was so calculating. It''s a pity that he smiles¡° Boss, they want to marry like this. I just won''t let them succeed. That girl, since she has a relationship with me, I have the responsibility to take her home now. " Li Nanyan agrees. After all, Xiao Zimo has no one to like over the years. Since we have cooked rice with that girl, it''s not too bad to be together. He looked at Xiao Zimo, and drank another bottle of wine: "Zimo, I play in front of her, she seems not to believe." Of course, Tang Mu Cheng would not believe it so easily. She is sitting on the sofa now, waiting for Li Nan Yan to explain to her.

 Chapter 409

    Tang did not wait for Tang, but for Bessie and Tina.


    As soon as Tina came in, she hugged Tang Mu Cheng and patted her on the back, but she cried: "orange, you are such a good person, we all recognize you as the president''s wife. The woman that the president brought back yesterday, we have seen before, was the spokesperson of Fiberhome jewelry. "


    Tang Mu orange is not surprised, she pushed away Bessie, to their arrival is very doubt: "how can you come here?"


    Tina didn''t think much about it and said, "it''s special help who sent us here."


    Night Shaoling? Is he worried that she will be upset because of today''s event? She''s not that vulnerable. Since ye Shaoling asked Bessie and Tina to accompany her here, she believed that it must have been approved by Li Nanyan.


    He did it for a reason. No matter what happens, she will believe him unconditionally.


    Is he doing this to cover up? Who is forcing him to do something? It seems that Li Nanyan said that he would come back that day. After something happened temporarily, Li Nanyan changed.


    What happened in the middle of this? She envisioned countless possibilities.


    Bessie has been with Li Nanyan for a long time. She knows Li''s sudden change clearly. What she can do is, in this special period, to accompany Tang Mu Cheng, to watch her and not let her have an accident.


    It''s late at night.


    Bessie persuades Tang Mu Cheng and goes to the room that they have arranged in advance with Tina.


    Tang Mu Cheng waited in the room, turned off the light and sat quietly, his eyes wide open.


    She will wait for Li Nanyan to come back.


    When Li Nanyan came in, he thought she was asleep. Seeing that she was still sitting so soberly, he couldn''t help sighing. He has been ready for a long time. Since he wants to play, he has to play enough.


    Seeing him coming back, Tang Mu Cheng was very excited and jumped out of bed and rushed into her arms. She buried her head in his chest.


    When she smelt the smell of perfume and perfume on her body, her face changed slightly and her hands and feet began to chill. It''s like being poured a basin of cold water. She heard her weak voice: "Nan Yan, tell me what happened?" She is very tired.


    Seeing her like this, Li Nanyan didn''t feel very well either. Fortunately, she couldn''t see his expression in the dark, otherwise, he would be seen.


    "It was late, I went to wash and went to bed," he said


    This night, two people back to back and sleep, each with their own thoughts, were not able to sleep. When Li Nan Yan went out, Tang Mu Cheng knew it, but she didn''t turn around to see him. She didn''t know how to face him.


    When she was sure that he had gone to Li, she got up slowly. There''s his shirt in the bathroom. She picked it up and was about to wash it when she saw the lipstick on her collar. She couldn''t help it any longer, and strings of tears poured down. She tugged at his shirt and squatted on the ground, sobbing.


    Bessie and Tina are standing at the door of the bathroom. It''s hard to see Tang Mu Cheng like this. Tina wants to go in and comfort her, but Bessie stops her.


    The two of them go out. Bessie comes to the balcony and talks to Li Nanyan.


    "President, orange is crying very sad. Do you have to be like this between you? " The president is very concerned about Tang Mu Cheng, but makes such a move, deliberately to hurt her, and for what?


    Her intuition tells him that ye Shaoling knows all this, but even if she asks, ye Shaoling will not tell her. Bessie loves Tang Mucheng very much. However, what she can do is to listen to the arrangement of the president and special assistant, pay attention to Tang Mucheng all the time, and don''t let her have anything to do.


    After crying for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng stood up, quietly cheered himself up, dried his tears, and began to wash Li Nan Yan''s shirt. She believes in Li Nanyan. He treats her like he wants to force her to leave. These days, he deliberately avoided himself. He must be afraid to face her, afraid that he would show up.


    She went downstairs and saw Bessie and Tina looking at her anxiously. She wanted to smile at them, but there was no need. There was no need to pretend in front of them. She''s not that strong, she''s still sad.


    If there is something, it is entirely possible for two people to face it together. When Li Nanyan found her back, he was determined to face any obstruction with her. She is not afraid, in order to be with him, so desperate. But what? What did you get in return? It''s Li Nanyan''s distrust. He would rather deal with others alone than leave her behind.


    "Bessie, do you know what happened?" Bessie and Tina look at each other. They really don''t know.


    Tina is very vindicated for Tang Mu Orange: "I heard that the president bought a house for Ning Qiao, right next to him. Under the arrangement of night special help, she and Niannian have already lived in


    Tina didn''t want to say it, but yetezhu made it clear that she had to say it. Isn''t that making things worse?


    She didn''t expect that Li Nan Yan even used Ning Qiao. She closed her eyes and opened them again, her eyes clear.


    She said: "I eat well, first upstairs, you have any entertainment, you can help yourself." When she went back to her room, she didn''t have time to be sentimental. Instead, she carefully drew the design draft.


    Her daily life is to wait for Li Nanyan to come home and draw design drafts at home. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Li Nanyan comes back drunk every day. She asked him where he had gone. He would always find a casual reason to prevaricate her. It''s not that I went to dinner, that is to say, I went to celebrate with my brothers. Sometimes, he''s really drunk. When Tang Mu Cheng asked him, he would tell his heart, his eyes full of pain: "orange... You have to believe me, I will protect you." She asked him again and he fell asleep. She knew vaguely that someone was threatening him with her. Are they Li Wushun¡° Orange, as long as it''s what you want and what you care about, I''ll guard it for you. " When Tang Mu Cheng helps him to wipe his body, Li Nan Yan will suddenly say this. She would touch his face: "Nan Yan, you are so sad. Why, push me away and hurt me. Don''t worry. I''ll believe you. " However, when she received a phone call from the hotel, she said that Li Nanyan had been called. She was very panicked and rushed to the hotel. When she arrived at the hotel, she only saw Li Nanyan, who was wounded and unconscious. She picked up Li Nanyan with difficulty, smelling the wine on him, and a nausea came up. She put him down, supported the bed, and vomited.

 Chapter 410

    Bessie and Tina arrived soon. With their help, Li Nanyan was brought home.


    Looking at Li Nanyan sleeping soundly in bed, for the first time, Tang Mu Cheng began to shake up. Is he really just protecting her? All these things, just to paralyze others?


    She saw that Li Nanyan''s mobile phone screen lit up.


    It''s Xiao Zimo''s message.


    Xiao Zimo is worried because yuanzhihui is brought to Xiao''s home.


    Before Yuan Zhihui was led to the Xiao family, she was still digesting a piece of news.


    That day yuan Zhihui back to school, on the way to find that all the people are pointing at her, whispering. Make source Zhi Hui confused, so.


    To the dormitory, even the roommate also looked at her with a kind of questioning eyes, and more presumptuous!


    "You have something to say! Why do you look at me in such a creepy way? " Source Zhi Hui puzzled asked roommate, this is how?


    Being scared by them, her best friend Lu tingruan rushes in.


    "It''s up to you to be famous!" Lu tingruan, her best friend, smashed a pillow on her back, took her to the computer, moved her mouse a few times and ordered her viciously, "look! Give me a good look. "


    Yuan Zhihui''s face was blank, "what are you looking at? What is this? Ah... Ruan Ruan, how can you show me such an exciting thing? "


    Lu Ting Ruan points to open a video, the video is a pair of men and women in the intense kiss, the camera is very close, can only see two faces, intense French kiss!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuanzhi Hui is confused! This


    Isn''t this woman her? Isn''t this the man who abused her after she woke up that day? She was ashamed. It turned out that she was so hungry and fierce that day?


    However, how did this video come from and why did it spread? She exclaimed in horror.


    Others may not recognize her as yuanzhihui, but people around her, roommates, classmates and teachers who are familiar with her can recognize her!


    "My God!"


    Yuan Zhihui jumped up directly, clenched her fists and knocked heavily on the table! Looking up at the sky, he let out a roar, "where did this come from! Ah... "


    "Congratulations, University Forum, now you are popular!" Lu tingruan is sitting on one side drinking tea calmly, waving her hand to comfort her best friend.


    When Lu Ting and Ruan came, Yuan Zhihui''s roommates left one after another.


    Lu tingruan approached yuan Zhihui with a belt in her hand, and she said with a smile, "hum, I''m not honest! What the hell is going on? Kisses, French kisses? Yes, it''s also uploaded to the University Forum. Do you want to send it?


    "I don''t know!" Yuan Zhihui was very innocent, crying, "I slept with him, but afterwards, we went to the hospital, we were all drugged."


    Like thinking of something, Le Xuewei suddenly screamed, "ah! I remember, I was hit that day, as if something had penetrated my skin? Is that the camera? " She panicked at the thought that her every move was being watched.


    She took out her needle and thread from under her bed and picked out the thin thing. It''s really a camera when they study together. They rushed it out of the toilet.


    Lu tingruan a very sympathetic expression, asked her: "but this man really powerful, did not expect ah, you are open enough ah!"


    "Hum..." Yuan Zhihui has a bitter face, and has to be honest, "I don''t know him, and I wake up as someone else, almost strangled by him."


    Lu tingruan holds her chin and restores it to its original position¡° Niu, you are finished. This is chiguoguo''s revenge. This video has been spread on the university forum now. All university students in Beijing are searching for you. "


    "Why?" Yuan Zhihui doesn''t understand, "revenge me? But what good is it for him to send this kind of video? "


    "Don''t you understand? This man is obviously trying to destroy you. " Ruan Daning slapped on Yuan Zhihui''s head and sighed, "is this child a little silly?"


    Lu tingruan takes her cell phone to her and points to the comment below.


    "You see, 11 percent of the people have left a message to vote, indicating that the woman in charge of the kiss event is yuan Zhihui of the computer department of Peking University."


    Lu Ting and Ruan click on the video again, and are very happy to watch it.


    "Ah, don''t say, this man can''t see the front all the time, but he is invincible. He is a handsome man at first sight!"


    "Bang! The front is more handsome, but it has nothing to do with me. " Source Zhi Hui disdain of shriveled mouth sneer, full of irritability!


    "Yuanzhihui is wanted!"


    Downstairs, aunt SuGuan stood at the door of the dormitory building, shouting up!


    Yuan Zhi Hui Teng stood up, nervous straight asked: "how to do? What should I do? It''s not the leaders of the hospital who come to me and want to get rid of me. "


    "Go


    Lu Ting Ruan kicks Le Xuewei on the buttocks and directly kicks her out of the dormitory.


    Yuanzhihui fidgety out of the dormitory, full of doubt search, look around, also don''t know who is looking for her.


    In front of a sudden burst of light shot, a blue Bugatti dragon from the dormitory gate like a bolt of lightning came straight¡° With the sound of "Gacha", Bugatti Veyron stopped and the wheels rolled rapidly on the ground. All around the dormitory building, it was quiet. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the Bugatti Veyron. The luxury car, I can see this kind of high-class car in the campus! Don''t know why, source Zhi Hui suddenly feel a burst of dry mouth, in the brain hit a spirit, feel not very good. Out of the car came a man in a suit. The man said respectfully, "Miss yuan, isn''t she? My wife asked me to pick you up¡° Your wife? " Yuan Zhihui''s brain can''t keep up. After that, someone must have drugged the man''s wine that day and wanted to sleep with him. Instead of sleeping, she got ahead. You don''t want to find her. You want to beat her up? Will it be disfigured? Source Zhi Hui thought of here, can''t help but shrink neck. She got into the car and gradually drove to a very luxurious place. Led by a man in a suit, she met a woman in front of her. She looked at the woman. Although she was very beautiful, she was too old. No wonder that man is so disgusted. The source Zhi Hui immediately a startled a suddenly touched own face, my day, does she grow to have so old? She wanted to cry without tears. Looking at Yuan Zhihui''s performance, the woman in front of her is very upset. She said, "are you the girl who slept with my son?"

 Chapter 411

    "Son?" Yuanzhihui brain crash.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to see the news. Just as she wanted to wake up Li Nan Yan, he opened his eyes. He was a little flustered to find that her eyes fell on his mobile phone. He immediately took the cell phone, got out of bed, came to the window, looked up.


    Fortunately, it didn''t show up in front of her. Li Nanyan congratulated himself. However, Xiao Zimo''s mother brought back the girl who accidentally fell asleep outside, which made him frown.


    Xiao Zimo can only tell the truth. Tell Xiao''s mother the truth, maybe that girl can avoid a difficulty. But he thought that the video about Xiao Zimo is spreading very fast now. Even if they block it at the first moment, it''s too late. There are still a lot of people who have seen it. It''s almost nonsense to shut up so many people.


    He''s hiding from himself? There was a twinkle of pain in Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes.


    "I''m out." Tang Mu orange quietly changed her clothes. She didn''t dare to look back at him for fear that she would shed tears if she was not careful. In the scene like yesterday, she can''t help guessing what happened?


    Seeing that he didn''t look at her, she quickly went downstairs, drove the borrowed car and hid behind the bushes.


    Li Nanyan came out soon.


    She and Li Nanyan love again in the hotel bed.


    At this time, she has been following him for nearly a week, to see him and a woman into the hotel, she can not bear their own crazy move, broke in.


    She is not a stalker. She will follow him because a week ago, she found out that Li Nanyan always came home drunk. She suspected that he might have been cheating.


    Holding this hatred, she secretly followed Li Nanyan. Originally intended to be like the news often see, the original match when the street hand tore small three teach her a lesson, the result is ready to hand, Li Nan Yan full is tired to hold her hand.


    He seldom said to her, "enough of that?" Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Li Nanyan knew that he was following him.


    A man who derails is like money on his stool. It''s a pity that he doesn''t pick it up. But she can bear the humiliation for the sake of her baby.


    How she wanted to tell him that she was not afraid of losing him. She had been used to betrayal for a long time. It''s just a child''s future, not without a father.


    She looked at his appearance, a few steps forward, pulled off his clothes, she just want to take revenge on him.


    Just the next second, Li Nanyan put her under the pressure


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the sky turned white, Li Nanyan let her go, turned over and fell asleep. Tang Mu Cheng turned over, and the pain immediately resisted the whole body''s senses. She turned pale. Is there something wrong with the child?


    She got up to get out of bed to check, but when she got up, she saw a pool of blood on the sheet. She''s scared. She''s afraid the baby''s going to miscarry. Li Nanyan simply thought that she was coming.


    She was sweating with pain, and beads of sweat rolled off her forehead.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at him with hatred in her eyes.


    She went around to the head of the bed and looked at the three-dimensional profile of Zhang Junlang. She was very disappointed. Forced to support their bodies, went to the bathroom, all wash clean, she came out. And Li Nanyan, already not in the room.


    Close the door, out of the hotel, her mood is lost and painful! If the child in the belly really has any problems, the only connection between her and Li Nanyan is gone. She will choose Li Nanyan without hesitation.


    She couldn''t drive. The pain came like tears. Tang Mu Cheng called for a ride.


    Fortunately, after the examination in the hospital, the doctor said that it was only because he was too excited in that aspect that he would cause bleeding. However, in the early stage of pregnancy, he still had to pay attention to it.


    When they came home from the hospital that day, Bessie and Tina stayed up all night. They were like two Buddhas, sitting on the sofa one left and one right, with a feather duster in each hand.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng entered the door, Tina took a duster on my back and asked me where she had gone?


    Her body is very painful, very clumsy to avoid, the heart is very hard¡° Bethina, what are you doing? I''m so grown-up that I haven''t been home all night? Can you do this to me? " She knew that besidina only cared about her. It''s just that they make fun of her with feather dusters, isn''t it?


    See them, a day of bad mood, also immediately disappear.


    Tina looked up and down at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "who are you with this night? Can''t resist the temptation to roll with the president? "


    As soon as she heard it, she had a direct showdown¡° Yes, I''m rolling with him, but before that, there are other women


    Besidina looked at each other. "Really or not?"


    "Really! I don''t know what happened between Li Nanyan and me. In my memory, he just found me back. How can I change in a twinkling of an eye? Or because she''s pregnant and out of shape, he can''t bear the loneliness and temptation to sing with other women all night! " She put on an aggrieved face, "Dad, betaine, is he really such a man who likes the new and dislikes the old?"


    "No, of course not!" Tina immediately comforted me, then raised her feather duster in her hand and said, "but what the president has done during this period is really incredible. However, orange, if you think about it, since the president asked us to guard you, it means that he must care about you in his heart! " Bessie said in a deep voice, "it must be difficult for the president to do so, but who can threaten the president?" Tang Mu Cheng said: "for Li Nan Yan''s sake, I don''t hesitate to resist with all his family. Now, he wants to push me away. I might as well leave wisely!" Besidina looked at each other, stunned for a moment, and didn''t know how to persuade her. That day, Tang Mu Cheng came out of the library and took a taxi to the intersection not far from home. I don''t know when the street lights at the intersection broke. It was dark and frightening. She could not help shivering. She walked nearly half the way, suddenly saw a fire in front of her, as if someone was smoking. With a tight heart, she quickened her pace. But when he passed the red light, a hand suddenly caught Tang Mu Cheng''s arm¡° Ah... "Her cry was covered by a hand with a faint smell of tobacco¡° Don''t shout! Call me again and you will be better! " It was a very cold and arrogant voice, with a low tone and a sense of threat. It sounds like Li Nanyan. She shook her head. Li never smokes. Tang Mu Cheng''s legs trembled with fear. The other hand quickly reached into his pocket to touch the mobile phone, but it was found¡° Do it with me. I want you. How about that? " The man''s hand reached into Tang Mu Cheng''s pocket and covered her hand, rubbing back and forth inside. She shakes her head quickly, trying to say that he can take her cash and mobile phone, but because her mouth is covered by him, she can only make a whine. She thought that she would lose herself to others and could not help struggling. But he even noticed that Tang Mu orange in his arms wanted to die next. His laughter, compared with the hot summer evening wind, is particularly sinister¡° I don''t need money. I''ve always had a lot of women. But now I just want to sleep with you Her cold sweat, just like that! Muddled head, also instantly awake! The next time you go out to read design books, you must not be so late. I don''t know if she has a chance to see the sun tomorrow. Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan have been together for so long, but she didn''t recognize that the voice was Li Nan Yan''s! In fact, Li Nanyan guessed that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t recognize him and deliberately lowered his voice to talk to her. When people are nervous, they often lose their accurate judgment, so it''s normal for Tang Mu Cheng not to recognize Li Nan Yan in time.

 Chapter 412

    Tang Mu orange lowered her head, saw the shoes, a face of consternation, and then a sense of fear eroded her heart. Li Nanyan, did he recognize her, so he deliberately made a joke with her, or did he not recognize her at all.


    She launched ruthlessly and stepped on Li Nanyan''s feet.


    Thinking of Li Nanyan treating himself like that, he worried that his child would have an accident. Now it''s such a move, it''s really hurt her heart.


    However, she again and again in his heart to open up for him. She did not want to believe that Li Nan Yan did all this from the heart.


    She turned around, looked at him affectionately, and asked expectantly: "Nan Yan, there is no one else here. Tell me the truth, is there anything that happened to you?"


    Li Nan Yan took a look at her, and tried to suppress his inner impatience, pretending to be very angry: "we did something last night, this is the money to buy medicine."


    How much is the medicine? what do you mean? Tang Mu Cheng looks surprised.


    So, does he mean that he doesn''t want her to have his children? She clenched her lip and was so angry that her lungs were about to explode.


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his hand and waved it to his face, but he held her hand: "it''s better for a woman not to be angry. Even if she has good looks and temperament, it depends on her character at least. Otherwise, who dares to marry you?"


    He said, a shake off Tang Mu orange''s hand, at the same time released her, and she kept a distance.


    In the dark, his voice was decisive¡° Make a choice quickly, whether you come with me or I go home with you. "


    "What?" Tang Mu Cheng can''t keep up with his brain circuits. Clearly on a second, still say with oneself, don''t want her to be pregnant with his child, so, the next moment will sleep with her?


    She is also dignified, even if she has no home and no job now. Even now, her favorite person, whom she finally began to trust, is hurting her in this way. She closed her eyes.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to choose any of them, but it''s not up to her. Li Nanyan completely grasped her weakness and knew that I was most afraid of my father, so he seemed to give me an open choice, but in fact he was waiting for me to jump into the pit he dug.


    He said, "if you still want me to find dad for you, you can be obedient to me." Li Nanyan wants to reveal to her that he already has the whereabouts of her father.


    However, at this moment, Tang Mu Cheng is still in grief, despair and anger. She doesn''t recognize Li Nan Yan''s words at all. She just thinks that he is threatening her.


    She had to bow her head.


    Tang Mu orange is not willing to follow him and get on his car.


    They didn''t drive home. After she got on the bus, Li Nanyan turned around and drove in another direction. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t arrive first. He would bring her here.


    It''s the same hotel, or even the same room.


    When she got to the door, Tang Mu Cheng felt that her legs were as heavy as a kilo, and could not move at all. It was here that she saw with her own eyes that he lived in the same room with a strange woman. If she hadn''t arrived in time, maybe they would have gone off.


    Instead of anger, she laughed: "so, are you wantonly retaliating against me for what you didn''t get that day?"


    Li Nan Yan turned on the light. He sat down on the leather sofa and looked at Tang Mu Cheng with his legs up in his spare time: "do you go to wash first, or do I go first?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was too painful to attach. He turned to escape. But when he pulled the door handle, Li Nan Yan said impatiently, "I don''t have much patience. If you do this again, I''ll withdraw those people who are looking for your father."


    Her hands, with tears, sink down.


    Tang Mu orange did not cry for how long, because of the man in front of him, repeatedly shed tears.


    The transparent glass design of the bathroom, and no shower curtain, Tang Mu orange in Li Nan Yan''s gaze, one by one take off clothes.


    Lianpeng sprinkles on her body. She leans her head back to him. The anger of being bullied almost penetrates her heart. But Tang Mu Cheng has been comforting herself. She has done it before. What''s the difference between one more time and one less time? What''s more, they are still a couple.


    Anyway, this is the last time!


    Tang Mu Cheng is determined to leave her. She believes that as long as she can stand in the highest place, her father will find her.


    Just think of this, a pair of arms, suddenly around her waist


    Li Nanyan nearly collapsed. I''m fed up with it. When will this day come to an end. He can''t bear to hurt her in this way. What''s more, when he sees her disappointed eyes gradually turn into despair, even indifference?


    This night, Tang Mu orange was tortured all night!


    He took out a hundred yuan and threw it in her face: "it''s a good performance tonight. This is the medicine fee for you. I hope you can buy medicine. I don''t want to leave any trouble."


    The same lines, different state of mind, eyes and heart are unbearable sadness.


    Then he took out a check and threw it in her face: "this is the money for you to leave my gang. From now on, we will not owe each other, let alone meet each other. If you dare to appear in front of me again, your end will be very miserable. "


    With that, he went away. Tang Mu Cheng listened to the door and closed, but somewhere in his heart opened. She thought, she''s real, she''s going to lose him. She put her hands on her flat belly and trembled involuntarily. So she shouldn''t have agreed to him so easily because of his offer at the beginning. Now he yells to stop and the game is over. She should clap her hands. However, because she is trapped too deeply, she really forgets the contract and it still works. She was so stupid that she thought they would overcome all difficulties and get together after so much experience together. However... Things have evolved to such a point that she doesn''t want to linger on. She knew that all this was directed and acted by Li Nanyan, who deliberately made her angry. Last night, why didn''t she feel li Nanyan''s uneasiness and trembling? What she hates is that he didn''t choose to tell her the truth and face it together. Instead, he chose to design a series of things and even forced her to leave because of the suspicion of making a real joke. In that case, why didn''t she fulfill his wish? Tang Mu Cheng laughs at himself and is ready to drag his tired body back to their "home" and pack up. However, when she was about to go out of the room, she accidentally dropped a cup, which fell to the ground and broke. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart "clattered" for a while, always feel very diaphragmatic, mouth chanting "peace all the year round", but thought to call Li Nan Yan, her heart is very uneasy, always feel something is going to happen. She just picked up her mood, ready to wave away the bad ideas in her mind, but her mobile phone rang. Is it Li Nanyan? Is it... "Excuse me, is it the owner''s wife?" Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly pulled up. She immediately spread her legs and rushed to the elevator entrance. She prayed in her heart again and again. Li Nan Yan must not have anything to do. In case... She didn''t dare to think about it. No, Li Nan Yanji has his own natural appearance. Nothing will happen. With this in mind, she drove to the emergency room. The doctor who was rescuing told her that the accident was very serious and she needed to be prepared. Her head was dizzy. When she was about to faint, there was a pair of hands behind her to hold her. She looked back gratefully. She knew him. Xiao Zimo¡° How''s your business going? " Xiao Zimo knows that she is asking about yuan Zhihui¡° He was secretly sent abroad. She has always been bold in her work Tang Mu Cheng felt sad. Gu xijue knows more or less what happened between Xiao Zimo and Yuan Zhihui, but what she didn''t expect is that people like Xiao Zimo will be controlled by people around her. Therefore, Li Nanyan also has some scruples, that is, ye Laozi and ye Xinyi.

 Chapter 413

    Tang Mu Cheng can''t remember how ye and ye Xinyi came here. He only remembers that the light in the operating room was on all the time, and the nurse was sending blood in all the time


    And the family of the car that collided with Li Nanyan has been making a lot of trouble, forcing ye to pay the medical expenses, otherwise Li Nanyan and ye will let them


    The police also came and asked for some information. She was the one who got the call, so the police have been questioning her all the time, and she answered that she didn''t know anything clearly.


    At this time, there is an operating room light dark, Tang Mu orange rushed up to grasp the doctor''s hand asked the situation.


    The doctor looked at her with regret: "at the moment of the accident, the patient chose the person who protected the co pilot and let his car hit the side of the driver''s seat. His internal organs were seriously damaged, especially his heart... I''m sorry, we tried our best..."


    Tom had a listen, legs suddenly soft, soft to kneel directly on the ground.


    "Doctor, please save him... Doctor, as long as you can save him, I''m willing to burn incense and worship Buddha for you every day, and come to the doctor every day for voluntary cleaning. Please save him..."


    The doctor sighs helplessly and shakes his head. When the other party''s family hears that Li Nanyan is dead, they come to pester Ye Laozi and ye Xinyi. They are very smart and can see that they are very rich. So they said out loud that they would take money to save his family, otherwise they would not let them go.


    But ye Laozi and ye Xinyi have no consciousness to pay attention to them, they can''t digest the news of Li Nanyan''s death.


    They blame Tang Mu Cheng for all this.


    It seems that someone is pulling her hair, someone is pinching her arm, someone is stepping on her fingers... She is at a loss, still subconsciously protecting her stomach.


    To tell you the truth, I can feel the pain, but the pain is far less than one in ten thousand in my heart


    She moved and sat down at the door of Li Nanyan''s operating room. She watched eagerly. She had only one idea in her heart, that is, she must remember Li Nanyan''s face. In this life, she can''t forget


    When she was beaten, the other party''s family members had been watching coldly. They were waiting, waiting for the end here. They continue to ask Mr. Ye for compensation. It''s a pity that they don''t kill a rich man.


    But ye Laozi and ye Xinyi did not let Tang Mucheng go. The doctor and the security guard stopped them, but they completely lost their sense, and they were determined to accept her. She is a disaster. Since she met him, Li Nanyan never lived a peaceful life.


    During the dispute, I saw a familiar person coming towards her.


    He was dressed in a suit, clean and handsome, chatting with some doctors while walking, with a high spirited look on his face.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him with his head tilted, hoping that he would see me, but he was afraid that he would see me. Li Nanyan, she must miss him so much that she has such an illusion.


    Ye Laozi and ye Xinyi may be tired, standing aside, two eyes empty.


    At this time, the other party''s family members spoke harshly to them again, and the noise was not small. When he heard the noise, he turned and glanced in their direction.


    He frowned and looked at each other''s family members with a bad look. "I asked the doctor, but it''s just some skin injuries, mental loss fees and work delay fees, as well as all the costs of treatment, I''ve wiped them off for you." Li Nanyan''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing, "apologize to my family."


    Li Nanyan has long discovered that Tang Mucheng is injured all over. He doesn''t know that these are all done by Ye Laozi and ye Xinyi. He mistakenly thinks that they are each other''s family members. The air around him was condensing: "the public security in the hospital is really good. When did the patient''s family member be beaten by the other party''s family member, and no one stopped him?"


    A few doctors overcast their faces, and the people below did not do it well. At the same time, they complained that they had not been informed in time. The identity of the person who sent them to the hospital was not simple.


    Seeing the living Li Nanyan, ye Xinyi, including Tang Mucheng, couldn''t help crying with joy. They don''t care to ask about everything. It''s just that my face is covered with tears.


    Looking at the warmth of their family, Tang turned and left in silence.


    Li Nanyan took a look at Xiao Zimo, and Xiao Zimo followed him.


    He said, "do you believe in Nan Yan?"


    Tang Mu orange is not surprised, just experienced a Wulong life and death, she has been relieved. She said, "what if you believe it or not? Since he wants to drive me away, I''ll just leave. " She stopped and said, "the two people who loved each other didn''t have to walk together."


    Xiao Zimo didn''t expect that she would say such words. He looked at her pale face and couldn''t bear it. He wanted to tell her the truth, but at the thought of Li Nanyan''s good intentions, he had to bear it. Just, Li Nan Yan lost her, can very regret?


    Tang Mu Cheng always thinks that too much has happened tonight. Now he can''t help but feel very funny when he sees Xiao Zimo ''. "Yeshaoling and Gu xijue are both afraid of me," she said In fact, Tang Mu Cheng could feel that they were all hiding from her.


    Xiao Zimo watched Tang Mucheng return home safely. Just went back to the hospital. Because the dead man was Li''s driver. Li Nanyan is still here to deal with his future affairs.


    He said, "I''m afraid you''re going to give up all your previous work." Of course, Li Nan Yan understood, and his eyes deepened: "it seems that we have to give her the next dose of medicine."¡° What happened to the accident? " Car accidents are not that simple. Li Nanyan told him that it was Li Wenyao who couldn''t wait to find someone to try. His performance today, I don''t know in the eyes of the people who stare at him, is what kind of performance. Li Nanyan has a headache. After all, he had a car accident, and he needs to stay in hospital for observation tonight. Li Nanyan is in hospital and can''t be discharged for the time being. These days, Tang Mu Cheng cooks soup at home every day and sends it to the hospital. Every time I put down the soup and sat on one side, silent. After Li Nan Yan finished the soup, she quietly cleaned up and went home. In a short time, she did not speak in front of him. She always felt that if she spoke, she would make up her mind that when Li Nanyan got better, she would be shaken again. However, if she knew that in order to force her to leave quickly, Li Nanyan arranged another wonderful play, she would laugh at Li Nanyan''s stupidity and her own stupidity. At least now, she once suspected that Li Nanyan was unfaithful to herself. Now, she can be sure that Li Nanyan never betrayed her. She believed that he had so many problems. Since the purpose is to let her leave, she should leave. Why hurt each other again.

 Chapter 414

    What Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect was that Li Nan Yan arranged so many plays before he was determined to leave. First of all, she wanted her to bump him into the same bed with other women. And then with ningqiao and Niannian live in their home.


    She chose to ignore it.


    However, before she could tell him that she was leaving. A divorce agreement was sent to him.


    She looked at Li Nanyan inconceivably: "are you so anxious?" Without blinking an eye, she quickly signed her name.


    In fact, her heart is painful.


    Li Nanyan, he finally used the most stupid way to drive her away.


    She had already packed her bags. Now, since she was going to leave, she had no nostalgia. Looking at Li Nanyan''s eyes, full of sympathy.


    Perhaps, she is sympathizing with the silly, but why not sympathize with their own silly.


    She was waiting at the airport, idling through her favorite magazine.


    Someone sat down beside her. She turned her head slightly and saw Yan Chengyu. She was very surprised, exclaimed: "senior, how can you be here?" She certainly won''t know, Yan Chengyu has been paying attention to her. Knowing that she was determined to leave Li Nanyan and bought a ticket to France, he immediately flew back to China.


    Yan Chengyu looked at Tang Mu Cheng affectionately: "orange, you see you''re going to France, you don''t tell me, but I have to catch up."


    Tang Mu Cheng chuckled: "senior, if you are so generous, don''t haggle with me. I''m going to go there and find you when everything is settled. "


    Yan Chengyu is angry, very unhappy: "you are pregnant, there are a few days, is the first test of the palace of the king, you do not live there, where do you want to go?" He knows what she''s worried about. "I''m your senior. You don''t mean I''m your brother."


    She is very grateful. Yan Chengyu always has a lot of patience with her, which is endless patience.


    He asked, "how are you preparing for the first test?"


    Tang Mu Cheng has prepared his first test work. On the plane, of course, they are sitting next to each other. This can be arranged by Yan Chengyu. Looking at the mature works in hand, Yan Chengyu is not surprised that her works can give people a refreshing feeling.


    In France, don settled down.


    The results of the first test of the palace of Kings also came out. She is not only at the top of the list, but also treated specially by her tutor. They all appreciate her creativity very much. Tang Mu Cheng is very happy to be affirmed by such a well-known master in the industry. There is nothing more joyful than this.


    Since she came to France, there has been a phenomenon of acclimatization, because she can not keep up with the nutrition, resulting in the belly of the child is also very unstable. In desperation, she had to be admitted to the hospital.


    When Yan Chengyu came to see her, she looked pathetic. He couldn''t resist but sneaked out with her.


    He joked: "you see, you are not an obedient patient, and I am not a qualified family member."


    She was very happy to be able to breathe fresh air because of her escape.


    He took her to a very delicious and authentic Chinese restaurant he found recently.


    Tang Mu Cheng is engrossing himself in eating a chicken paw, but he still has a good memory.


    At this time, he handed a folded square tissue to her, "you have something on your mouth."


    Tang Mu Cheng covers his mouth in embarrassment and wipes it casually. Yan Chengyu can''t see it. He frowns and reaches out his hand to clean it for her. At that moment, everything seemed to be asleep, and Yan Chengyu''s heart was beating at an unprecedented speed.


    Tang Mu orange touched his eyes, but he dodged and felt very embarrassed.


    "How stupid!" His tone was a little impatient, but his action gently wiped Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth clean.


    Tang Mu orange did not have the mood to continue eating. During this period, Yan Chengyu expressed his love to her more and more frequently. But in her heart, all the time can only pretend to be Li Nanyan.


    On the way back to the hospital, Yan Chengyu said, "you must remember to go to our company for an interview tomorrow. Although with your strength level, you can parachute directly to me and be the director of the design department, you are still competent. "


    "Senior, this is not good. If I parachute in like this, I will be hated by all the staff as soon as I step into your company. " Tang Mu Cheng resolutely refuses, but she sincerely thanks Yan Chengyu. Today''s incident reminds her of the time when she just entered Fiberhome design department. Li Nanyan, is he OK?


    When Tang Mu Cheng thought of Li Nan Yan, he could not calm down for a long time.


    The next day, Tang Mu Cheng passed the interview directly. After a while, I went to the written test. There are many people taking the written examination, and they all graduated from professional colleges. Tang Mu Cheng felt a little weak in his heart, but he still finished answering the questions within the prescribed time. Although she graduated from a famous university, the strength of others can not be underestimated.


    After three days'' notice, I went out of the building and heard a man call again. The voice was very loud.


    "How long can your installation master come?" The people over there seem to have said something. He is more impatient¡° The director said that if this kind of jewelry can''t be repaired immediately, all of us will go away! " She was not surprised to hear such authentic Chinese in France. After all, this is Yan Chengyu''s company, and he has also applied for many excellent Chinese designers¡° I can''t help it. Our director pays attention to efficiency. If it goes on like this, I''ll be fired! " The man was very upset¡° Yes, you can do it. " Tang Mu Cheng hesitated to say hello to him: "Hello, would you please take me to see the jewelry that needs to be repaired?"¡° What are you The man had a flat head and a pair of black framed glasses. He looked polite¡° I''m here to take the written test. " The man held out his hand, "my name is Fu He, assistant to the director."¡° How are you, assistant Fu Tang Mu Cheng and he shook hands, "this jewelry is waiting for emergency?" Fu he said bitterly: "yes, the director of this jewelry will take it to the factory in an hour. This is a sample."., Plus it''s an urgent order. The original designer was sent to the hospital again because of a sudden illness. There is no designer who can repair such a big Yan. "¡° What did the person you contacted just now say? "¡° It''s just that there are not enough people to arrange for the time being. I''m really worried. " Fu he was really worried. Sweat was oozing from his forehead. "If you don''t mind, I might be able to help," Tang said Fu he was so surprised that his eyes almost fell to the ground, "will you?"¡° A little bit. My family also works in the jewelry industry. I often go to factories and learn some repair techniques with some skilled masters. I have also repaired them several times. "¡° That''s great. You''re my life-saving benefactor. I''ll treat you to a big meal when you''re ready! " Fu He then took Tang Mu Cheng upstairs. What she didn''t expect was that Yan Chengyu would also be there. Yan Chengyu was a little surprised when he saw her. After Fu and he explained, he nodded. He believed Tang Mucheng. But for the first time since he had known her for so long, he knew that she could repair jewelry. Under the astonished gaze of two big men and the director, Tang Mu Cheng repaired the jewelry in less than 20 minutes. Although there are some flaws, but as a sample, has been called perfect¡° Perfect! It''s perfect Fu he shook his hair and exclaimed, "you are the most enterprising woman I have ever seen." Tang Mu orange shyly scratched his head: "that senior, you are busy first, I''ll go." Senior? Fu he was startled. This woman actually knows the general manager. Under the repair of Tang Mu orange, the whole design department was relieved. They almost died in the anger of the director. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know his move, so that everyone in Yan''s design department regarded her as the Savior. She looked at the time, very anxious, finished, the next written examination is too late. It''s just a coincidence that she has just arrived and the written test has just begun. Is it that the seniors deliberately delayed the time? Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and let himself calm down first. The topic is very simple. She works on it patiently.

 Chapter 415

    Tang Mu Cheng''s written test is very good, she successfully entered the Yan family. She is just a small designer, but soon got the attention of the director of the design department, and became an important training object. The palace of the king needs to go through many retests. After several rounds of competition, Tang Mu Cheng''s works are eye-catching and very personal. She successfully got them. As for this time, he came here because he encountered some problems. It''s a little difficult to break through the network of simu. On the way with Yan Chengyu, he tried, but he always failed at that moment. He turned to Jack and finally broke through. Sure enough, it''s dad''s jewelry company in America. Simu, good name. Dad, this love is too obvious. It seems that dad really loves mom. Luo Xing knows that over the years, her mother has been looking for her grandfather. If he told his mother that his grandfather had been receiving treatment under the arrangement of his father these years, and he was getting better soon, would his mother take him to see his father? no way! He shook his head. I don''t know what my father thinks of my mother. It''s too rash. As for women, it''s only after a good pursuit. Luo Xing''s study here is over. Yan Chengyu comes to pick him up as soon as he receives his message. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Luo Xing began to persuade Yan Chengyu: "simu, a good company. Godfather, you can cooperate with them. " He wants to make an opportunity for his father to meet his mother. Yan Chengyu had already contacted simu when he went back. Since Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t have any opinions, he won''t let go of a suitable cooperation opportunity for such a promising jewelry company. After all, cooperation with simu can bring great benefits to Yan¡° Luo Xing, you seem to be very interested in Sima. " Yan Chengyu is very curious. Luo Xing thought for a moment, and he could not tell the truth to his father. He could see that his father had been chasing his mother. If you let him know that the boss behind Sima is actually his father, he will not cooperate any more. He made an excuse: "I just investigated simu with Jack. Their company''s operation mode is very good. I think the latest series designed by mom, launched by simu, will set off a big upsurge again." Yan Chengyu believed. Of course, he would not know that such a small child would still count on others. After signing the cooperation agreement with simu, someone from simu immediately came to communicate with Tang Mucheng. Of course, these are online. After many times of communication, the first time to determine how to launch this series of programs. There are three plans. The contact person sent them to Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng thought these three plans were all good. After thinking about them carefully, he chose one of them. To her surprise, Sima is going to hold a special jewelry exhibition for her. It''s the first jewelry show in four years. Sylvia''s idea of holding a jewelry exhibition soon spread all over the design world, and many people asked for invitation tickets. They all want to participate. After all, Sylvia, as a cutting-edge designer, her works give some designers a new direction of development in a big way. In particular, some students who are still studying design ask for such an invitation ticket. Tang Mu Cheng is also looking forward to it. After all, this is the first time. She bought a plane ticket and went to America. As soon as she got off the plane, she saw her son in sunglasses standing in front of her and looking at her¡° OK, what are you doing here? " She handed over Luoxing to Yan Chengyu, but he didn''t expect that he would fly to the United States first. Luo Xing had a bad feeling in his heart. Of course he had to come. He wanted to see his father.

 Chapter 416

    Now that he''s here, Tang Mu Cheng has to take him with him.


    Before going to the jewelry exhibition, I contacted Yan Chengyu and asked for an invitation ticket.


    She took Luo Xing and told him not to run around. She knows very well that Luo Xing is very independent and may not listen to her. She does not hold much hope that Luo Xing will always be with her.


    When she was walking through the jewelry exhibition, many famous designers came to see her jewelry exhibition, which was beyond her expectation. She came here today as a designer of Yan family. However, the person in charge of the jewelry exhibition came to greet her.


    No one recognized her as Sylvia, the designer of the jewelry show.


    She looked at it very carefully, and she thought about her jewelry exhibition. With such Chinese elements as the background to set off this series of jewelry, this series of jewelry want to express, at a glance. Even the layman can understand it.


    She was very satisfied.


    Some small designers heard that she recommended herself to be Yan''s designer and yearned for Yan''s very much. They are all from France. If they can get Yan''s, they will have a bright future.


    She is very disgusted with such a greeting, she does not want to deal with, frowned, want to find Luo line. As soon as the boy came in, he ran away without a trace. She has a headache.


    Luo Xing is searching in the jewelry exhibition. On a day like this, dad will come.


    "Ah Accidentally hit the leg of the table, Luo line eat pain to cover his small head. This jewelry exhibition is really unsatisfactory. The food is so high that he can''t get what he wants. When he saw the delicious food, he got angry. Now he hit his head on the leg of the table and was even more angry.


    Li Nan Yang just came in and saw such a small doll. He thought to himself, who is so irresponsible? He brought such a small doll in and didn''t care.


    He squatted forward to look at his head, swelling a big bag, and then take a closer look, this face... And Li Nanyan when he was a child, how is it completely carved out of the same mold?


    Li Nanyan''s illegitimate son?


    no


    He took Luo Xing to the back rest room and asked for a medical bag to deal with his wound: "little doll, what''s your name?


    Luoxing looked at the man in front of him seriously. His eyebrows, eyes and facial features are very similar to the legendary father. He probably knows who he is. He has investigated that Sima is an industry under the name of Li Nanyan, but Li Nanyang is helping to manage it. He raised his head and gave him a smile, revealing two small tiger teeth. He was flattered with a smile: "big uncle, you are Li Nanyang!"


    Li Nanyang was surprised, and his face was covered with big question marks: "do you know my name?"


    Is it not Li Nanyan''s illegitimate son, but his? But his private life is very simple and clean. He thinks about it and doesn''t know when he left his seed.


    This little doll is so cute. It would be nice if it was really his own illegitimate child. He became beautiful in an instant.


    Luo Xing saw through his mind and spewed out his tongue in silence. His big uncle is so cute that such a big president looks like this in private.


    He said: "I have seen your report in foreign forums, of course I know. What''s more, you are the boss who yearns for you, and you specially held a jewelry exhibition for my mother. I''m sorry if I don''t know you any more, right? " Sylvia''s son? Li Nanyang seems to understand something.


    Everything is clear in my heart. Before, they just speculated that Sylvia might be Tang Mu Cheng, and they specially held such a jewelry exhibition to explore the truth. However, when Tang left, he was already pregnant with his brother''s seed?


    He subconsciously wanted to contact his brother immediately. He can''t wait to know what his brother''s performance will be like.


    Luo Xing worried that Tang Mu Cheng would worry, and knew that his mother would not want to have contact with the people on his father''s side. He said goodbye to Li Nanyang in a hurry and went to find Tang Mucheng.


    The two of them soon left the jewelry show. Tang Mu Cheng just came to see the jewelry exhibition. If he stayed here for a long time, there would be a lot of trouble. As soon as he saw Luoxing, he left immediately.


    After the jewelry exhibition, Li Nanyang was a little tired, but this did not prevent him from sending emails.


    He took a picture when Luoxing didn''t pay attention.


    He and Li Nanyan video.


    "I sent you an interesting email." Li Nanyang said that as soon as he got through.


    Li Nan Yan is concerned about whether Sylvia is Tang Mu Cheng. Isn''t the purpose of their jewelry exhibition just to find out the truth?


    He was a little upset: "brother, is Sylvia her?"


    Li Nanyang smile enigmatic: "you see, see you understand."


    Is it... Li Nan Yan opened the email and saw a picture of a little boy in the picture. He was startled. It was almost the same as him! It happened that Gu xijue came to find Li Nanyan for something. Seeing that Li Nanyan had a rare expression in the past four years, he was so surprised to come and have a look curiously.


    He looked at Li Nanyang in the video and the little boy in the picture: "isn''t it? Nanyang, when did you give birth secretly? You''ve grown so big, bring it back for me to play Li Nanyang laughed as like as two peas in the mood to see Li Nanyan''s performance. "This is not my type. It''s exactly the same as Nan Yan''s childhood. It''s more like me than Nan Yan." What? " Gu xijue''s voice has a huge fluctuation. Li Nanyan''s? no Tang Mu Cheng is the only one in his heart. Since he forced Tang Mu Cheng away four years ago, he has only one expression on his face, which is more ice than an iceberg, and he always looks decadent when there is no one. He changed back to the way he did before he met Tang Mu Cheng. No, he was more ruthless than before. Especially when he picked up the obstacles on his way to success, he was determined not to offend him. Ye Laozi also regretted seeing Li Nanyan like this. He was a lot older. He never thought what Li Nan Yan would look like without Tang Mu Cheng. He has sent a lot of people to find Tang Mu Cheng, but the news that she went to France four years ago has appeared, but this person seems to have evaporated in the world and can''t be found any more. Ye Xinyi is the same. Every time she comes to see Li Nanyan, she is always in pain when she sees that he will never smile at anyone again and that she doesn''t want to talk more. When she thought about how much she loved Tang Mu Cheng before, she was one of those who forced him to leave, and she couldn''t sleep well. She blames her selfishness, and even more her ignorance of her son. She didn''t know how to face Li Nanyan, so she had to ask Gu xijue to accompany Li Nanyan. When necessary, also distract his attention, don''t be like a fighter, the body is very important. In the past four years, she did not dare to see Li Nanyan more often. When she missed him, she would ask Gu xijue or Ye Shaoling for his photos and videos. In fact, Li Nanyan knows all about ye Xinyi''s small moves. He doesn''t blame Ye Laozi or Ye Xinyi, but he doesn''t want to talk to them more. Gu xijue used to brush his treasure in front of Li Nanyan, joking, but now he doesn''t dare. Li Nanyan''s eyes are cold enough to kill people. But this time, Gu xijue couldn''t help but make fun of him: "boss, it''s too bad. Are you the illegitimate son who planted seeds without us?" He looked at him suspiciously. He believed that this was Li Nanyang''s illegitimate son. Li Nanyang said with a smile: "maybe it''s true." He suddenly became serious. "I saw him at the jewelry show. I had him followed. Guess what I found? " The two people here are all worried. Li Nanyang picked up the photo and put it in front of the camera. It was a very sexy woman, with a big flowing wave, a black off shoulder tight dress, and a bit of indifference in the sexy, which was quite different from Tang Mu Cheng. But they recognized it. This is... Tang Mu Cheng? Isn''t this little boy? Li Nanyan is very nervous. He is very upset. What has he done? At that time, she was pregnant?

 Chapter 417

    "Brother, I''m coming to America right now." Li Nan Yan can''t bear his nervous mood.


    When yeshaoling received the call, she was very surprised: "book two tickets to the United States?" no Going to America now? There is still a very important meeting to be held tomorrow. Yeshaoling advised, "Yeh, tomorrow''s schedule is very important. There is always Li staring at us."


    Li Nanyan frowned with boredom, and Gu xijue jokingly said, "yetezhu, if you don''t book the air ticket quickly, I don''t think your young master will see you."


    "What young master?" At night, monk erzhang was confused.


    Li Nanyan didn''t let them talk nonsense any more. Although night little Ling asked a few more words, the work is not careless, immediately book a good ticket.


    Time control is very good. When they drive to the airport, someone has already taken the changed boarding pass. When they get on the plane, Li Nanyan closes his eyes.


    Gu xijue has a lot of words to ask him. Seeing that he looks like "I want to keep a low profile", he doesn''t speak any more.


    When Li Nanyan came up with a look of desperation, Li Nanyang knew that he must come to ask about it.


    Tang Mu Cheng is Sylvia. Long ago, they began to doubt and even deliberately negotiate with Sylvia, to negotiate with Yan, just to make sure whether she would be.


    Since Tang Mu Cheng appears at the jewelry exhibition with such a little boy who looks like Li Nan Yan, even if she is not Sylvia, she has something to do with Yan.


    Yan Chengyu blocked the news of Tang Mucheng so tightly, but he had a heart. Li Nanyan is very angry. He sat in front of Li Nanyang with a murderous look on his face.


    Li Nanyang and Gu xijue are very pleased, such Li Nanyan has not been able to see for a long time. I hope Tang Mu orange can be found this time.


    "Sylvia has always been mysterious, and no one knows what she looks like, but many people know about her experience," Li said


    Gu xijue added: "four years ago, she took part in the first test of the palace of kings, and directly stood out. After several retests, she has already set off a boom in the design industry. Two years ago, she was born from the palace of kings and a designer of Yan family. Her works were well displayed. In a short period of four years, it has become famous. "


    Li Nanyang recalled that Mingxiu had mentioned to him before that for a period of time, Tang Mu Cheng was always afraid of cold and ate a lot: "all kinds of signs indicate that she is probably pregnant."


    "Let''s assume that this person, if this person is really Tang Mu Cheng, from the analysis of the boy''s appearance in the photo, should be only over three years old. In other words, Tang Mu Cheng was pregnant with your child when he left One year after Sylvia joined the palace of kings, no one saw her on any occasion. This year, it is very likely that it is because she has a big stomach, which is obviously inconvenient to show up, and she has just given birth.


    Sylvia launched her first series the following year. From then on, he became famous and his career went smoothly.


    Their faces changed. Obviously, Tang Mu Cheng is Sylvia.


    No wonder they couldn''t find Tang Mu Cheng all the time. It turned out that she changed her identity. She will be so ruthless, so determined, Li Nanyan is very hard.


    "Nan Yan, are you going to find her?" The residences of the designers who come to the exhibition are arranged by Sima. Li Nanyang knows where Tang Mu Cheng lives.


    Li Nan Yan shook his head and pondered for a moment.


    He said, "I''m tired."


    America, New York!


    Today is August 18. It''s an auspicious day. It''s also the day when he cheated her to get a license from the Civil Affairs Bureau. Every day, Li Nanyan goes to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Sitting in the car is all day.


    He owes Tang Mu Cheng a happy wedding. He wants to put the wedding scene on the endless playground, decorate ten li red roses, and call ten pairs of flower children. We should also invite the most famous wedding dress designer in the world to tailor the most suitable wedding dress for her. He would also like to wear her hand-designed ring, earrings and necklace. He wants her to put a brooch on him.


    It was supposed to be a day of celebration, but he let out a few sighs. In these four years, he spent every anniversary on his own.


    Tang Mu orange is here, very close to him. But would she really like to see herself?


    There was a voice in my heart who said, "are you really willing? Why don''t you go to Tang Mu Cheng and explain things to her? "


    At that time, when Li Wenyao met Tang Yunze, Li Nanyan was already out of his mind and only knew to call Tang Mucheng. They had investigated before, knowing that he was in a bad state of mind, but never expected that it would be so serious. He and Li Wenyao still have a tough battle to fight. He is afraid that he has no time to take Tang Mu Cheng into consideration. More worried that because of their own negligence, will harm Tang Yunze accident.


    He had to follow Li Wenyao''s request and force her to leave.


    Another voice echoed, "isn''t it? You really just let it go? You had a problem back then. Go and find Tang Mu Cheng, and tell her clearly. "


    In Li Nanyan''s mind, there are so many words like this, and at this time he has a headache that he can''t bear. The corner of the mouth up, showing a mocking smile, explain, will be forgiven? He knows Tang Mu Cheng very well. She is determined to leave. She never believes that he is cheating. She just disheartened, want to leave, is to each other can not be so tired. And because he couldn''t accept it in his heart, he didn''t choose to believe her and share weal and woe with her. But what they have to face is Li Wenyao, who has always been very calculating and is not as easy to fool as others. What''s more, it''s more difficult for them to work together than to deal with one. There are so many people who give advice that he can''t take it. Orange... No matter how hard it is for Li Nanyan to fall asleep, he doesn''t know whether he should appear in front of her. In the hotel. Tang Luoxing nests in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms, his two eyes are staring. According to the truth, uncle must have sent his father the picture of him and his mother together? He has investigated his father. His father is very aggressive and should not appear in front of them immediately after receiving the news? Doesn''t... Dad want to get them back? His heart is very lost, two strings of tears hanging on his small face. He deliberately gave his uncle a chance, so his dream of meeting his father is going to be ruined? He hugged Tang Mu Cheng''s arm and sobbed. His little body trembled in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms. Mom, will dad come to us?

 Chapter 418

    Tang Mu Cheng wakes up and walks into the bathroom. She seems to have caught a cold last night and had a dream all night. She dreamt that Li Nanyan came to the United States. They met unexpectedly in the restaurant. He seemed to bring customers out for dinner to talk about things, while she took Luoxing to dinner. Everyone was there, looking at each other.


    She looked at Li Nanyan. Her eyes were full of killing intention. She asked her very impolitely, "I''ve been looking for you for four years. You''ve grown up. How''s your hiding after changing your identity?"


    Tang Mu orange is tiny Leng, for a moment, all kinds of things in the past rush to the heart, clearly at that time it was he who wanted to drive her away. She could not help but shed tears.


    Luo Xing stood beside her, raised his head and asked her, "Mom, is he my father?"


    She nodded difficultly.


    The next moment, she watched Luo Xing fall into Li Nanyan''s arms. The two of them, looking at themselves with a sneer, decided to leave.


    She stood in front of the bathroom and looked at her pale face, which made her feel funny. Over the years, she has nothing to do with Li Nanyan. All of Li''s assets in the United States are managed by Li Nanyang. Li Nanyang''s business methods are better than those of Li Nanyan, because he is a smiling tiger when he is calculating others.


    Li Nanyan will not come to the United States.


    She dragged the sick body moved out, to the bed, want to call Luoxing get up, haven''t opened mouth, suddenly fell on the bed.


    Luo Xing is sleeping soundly. He is awakened by Tang Mu Cheng, and his face is at a loss. He pushed Tang Mu Cheng and realized later that she had fainted.


    His eyes are full of worry. His father is in France. When he flies over, his mother will not be saved. I don''t know what''s wrong with my mother. How can I faint. He grew up in France and didn''t know how to make a distress call in the United States. At this moment, what appears in his mind is Li Nanyang''s phone call.


    He''s naturally sensitive to numbers, but he remembers that everything he sees will be stored in his brain. Li Nanyang''s contact information, he saw in the dry father there, so... He immediately dialed Li Nanyang''s phone.


    "Uncle, I''m Luo Xing, and my mother is Tang Mu Cheng. Come to the hotel, my mother fainted." Li Nanyang is running in the morning and is surprised to receive a call from Luoxing.


    OK? It turns out that his little nephew''s name is Luo Xing. He wiped a sweat, called Li Nanyan: "give you a chance, Tang Mu orange fainted in the hotel, your good son called!"


    As soon as Li Nanyan heard the news, he couldn''t take care of his sleepiness and ran out immediately.


    Li Nanyang had already prepared the car for him and stood in front of the window looking at it in his spare time. His younger brother has been worrying people for so long. Now it''s OK. Everyone can breathe a sigh of relief.


    As soon as Li Nanyan was about to knock on the door, it was opened. He knew the existence of his son, but he was shocked to see it with his own eyes: "you..."


    "Are you Li Nanyan?" Luo Xing''s face was strained. He had to be reserved when he first met him. However, my heart was already too excited


    Luo Xing deliberately pretends to look at Li Nanyan coldly, pointing to Tang Mu Cheng lying on the bed: "mom fainted, I contacted uncle, you don''t come to us in the United States?"


    Does Luoxing know his existence? Over the years, orange and their son are talking about their own things? Li Nan Yan had a trace of gratitude in his eyes.


    He went forward to turn Tang Mu orange over. As soon as he touched her hot body, he was very distressed. damn! It''s so hot! Tang Mu orange is still wearing pajamas, he asked: "Luoxing, where are mom''s clothes?"


    Luo Xing quickly ran to the cupboard, found Tang Mu Cheng''s clothes and handed them over.


    Seeing that Luo Xing hasn''t planned to leave, Li Nan Yan gives an order to leave: "why don''t you go away?"


    "Go away?" Luo Xing didn''t expect Li Nanyan to say that.


    Li Nan Yan touched his head, very patiently said: "I want to change my mother''s clothes, no courtesy."


    Touching his embarrassed eyes, Luo Xing couldn''t help but feel bad. He even wanted to eat his son''s vinegar. He also took a bath with his mother. If you tell him, his expression must be very funny.


    Li Nanyan helped her change her clothes and immediately sent her to the hospital.


    Fortunately, it was delivered in time, otherwise I would be confused. He was sitting in front of her hospital bed and had a headache for her. Over the years, how did she survive? Has she always been so careless that she could not take care of herself.


    Indeed, in the past four years, Tang Mu Cheng has been particularly reckless in his life. When he was traveling in huailuo, he was already very careful, but he almost rolled down the stairs before he was traveling in Shengluo.


    Luo Xing chuckled and complained to Li Nanyan: "my mother doesn''t take care of me, let me live and die. What''s more, I was just born half a month ahead of time because she was startled. "


    Luo guild takes the initiative to complain about Tang Mucheng in front of him. Li Nanyan is very surprised. I''ve been looking after Tang Mu Cheng before, but I haven''t had time to take a close look at my son.


    Now I see that he is more like himself than in the photo. No wonder Li Nanyang can be attracted by him all of a sudden. If he saw it himself, he would be scared by Luoxing.


    Li Nanyan, such a proud man, has lost his temper in front of Luo Xing. He has some difficulties in trying to speak to Luo Xing in a soft voice: "does Mom always tell you about dad?" Why? He calls himself father? So did you accept yourself? Luo Xing was very happy, and suddenly jumped into his arms, and then... Burst into tears. The nurse rushed in and was very impolite to Li Nanyan: "Sir, we can''t abuse children here. If you do that again, we will sue you. " Luo Xing hugged him and began to cry for no reason. He wiped his nose and tears on his clothes. Is he the most depressed? Now it''s suspected of child abuse? The way to recognize one''s family is really not a joke. Looking at Tang Mu orange with closed eyes on the bed, Luo Xing suddenly pushes Li Nan Yan away, hands akimbo, pretending to be angry to warn him: "I tell you, you leave quickly, and if you can still meet in the future, don''t tell your mother that I have seen you."¡° What? " When you''re done with him, you''re going to throw him away. As a son, I don''t know whether he is more like her or him. Luo Xing see Li Nan Yan is said by him a Leng a Leng, in the heart already happy turn over, originally own father so amusing! If you have a chance in the future, you must tease him more. Li Nan Yan looked at Tang Mu Cheng reluctantly and then went out. Luo Xing was not willing to let him leave. He chased him out again. He pulled Li Nanyan''s trouser legs and asked pitifully, "will you still come to see me?"

 Chapter 419

    "Yes The speed of the answer is so fast that even Li Nanyan is scared by himself.


    Luoxing looked forward: "we add a wechat to facilitate contact."


    Li Nan Yan picked up Luo Xing and gave him a kiss on the face without hesitation. He could feel his son''s reluctance to him. Why is he willing?


    Father and son are worried that Tang Mu Cheng will be furious when he wakes up!


    Luo Xing asked in his arms, "when will you pursue your mother again?"


    "What?" Why didn''t his son play cards according to the common sense? In a short time, he was confused.


    Luo Xing shook his head, didn''t he? Why is Li Nanyan completely different from the one investigated? Is it usually Li Nan Yan''s disguise? Why does he think Li Nanyan is stupid more and more?


    My God? He doesn''t want to recognize such a fool and be a father.


    He frowned and looked at Li Nanyan: "forget it, you put me down." He turned around and ran to the ward. He didn''t miss li Nanyan any more.


    Li Nanyan laughs. What did he do to make his son dislike him.


    However, his son''s proposal is good. He should go back and think about how to pursue Tang Mucheng again. Of course, he should also think about how to please their son.


    After Tang Mu got well, he took Luo Xing back to France.


    As soon as she arrived at Yan''s, Yan Chengyu''s secretary rushed to meet her and said, "Sylvia, go and see Mr. Yan."


    Went in, saw Yan Chengyu a face decadent to sit.


    She is very worried, she did not pass the United States a few days, back Yan Chengyu how to become like this: "senior, are you ok?"


    Tang Mu orange is like this. She always cares about other people''s bodies, and then goes to see what happened.


    Yan Chengyu is not good at all. Several directors of Yan''s branch companies in China have embezzled the start-up funds. He has been exhausted in dealing with these matters recently.


    On the French side, several important proposals have been put forward, and he has to watch them in person. However, he needs a person he can fully trust to return home to investigate.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat down and unconsciously touched his right middle finger with his left middle finger. Every time she does something like this, it''s when she''s thinking.


    She thought for a long time before she said: "the company we cooperated with in China just had the same decoration. I''ll take this opportunity to go back and secretly investigate."


    Yan Chengyu is already very busy here, but he looks at her anxiously at the thought that there are many unpleasant memories there.


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "the past is nothing. It''s been four years. If I haven''t been able to put it down, then I''m not decent. " She went out, but the next moment, against the wall, covered his chest.


    She can''t let go of the past.


    When Luo Xing heard that they were going to return home soon, he couldn''t hide his joy.


    He secretly contacted Li Nanyan behind Tang Mu Cheng''s back. In the wechat address book, his remark to Li Nanyan was "silly roe deer". If Li Nan Yan saw it, he would be very black.


    "We''re going home."


    Li Nanyan is in a meeting. At the meeting today, many department managers have been scolded. Li Nanyan''s face is more and more gloomy, and everyone is very afraid. The next meeting was full of fear, for fear that one of my little negligence would be


    "Ding Dong!" Wechat prompt sounds abruptly in the quiet meeting.


    The department managers all changed their faces. Who, being so illiterate, came in to have a meeting with the president and didn''t turn off the power? My God? They are miserable.


    Li Nan Yan calmly glanced at the mobile phone screen, showing the wechat sent by his baby son.


    He took the cell phone and lit it.


    Everyone was stunned. Did the president watch his mobile phone at the meeting and still play wechat?


    Who will send wechat to the president? So cold, so cruel, can you still chat on wechat? They don''t believe it.


    Indeed, although Li Nanyan has wechat, he never contacts anyone on wechat. Gu xijue applied for this wechat with his mobile phone.


    After a trip to the United States and jialuoxing, he almost fell in love with wechat. Every day, I have a good chat with Luo Xing. The relationship between the two father and son is also thriving.


    Luo Xing also always praises him for his high intelligence. Chatting together is more intelligent. The implication is not to boast. Narcissism is more like an orange.


    After reading Luoxing''s wechat, he replied: MEDA, wait for you.


    Night less Ling just took the document from outside to come in, standing behind him, happened to see Li Nanyan''s reply content. Hell, absolutely. All the papers in his hand were left on the ground.


    He a face of inconceivable, see everyone looking at himself, night less Ling squatted down, full of confusion. Baby son? Who? When did you have a son? Why didn''t he know? There are "Moda" such words, you can send out?


    Night less Ling pinched himself, pain exhaled sound, and then picked up the document, went out, mouth also muttered: "pain? I must still be dreaming. " Li Nanyan, speechless, stops yeshaoling. Who knows that night Shaoling is really amazing: "master, don''t toss me in your dream. I can''t stand it. " Then... Everyone looked at the two of them, looking at each other, not knowing what they meant. Li Nan Yan black face, angry way: "night less Ling, you are living impatient?" Night less Ling thought, anyway is in a dream, back talk will not be scolded, on the top of the mouth. That night when Shaoling was fully awake, he wanted to dig a hole to hide his own. No, he must have sent someone to kill him. Because of this oolong, the meeting ended early. In the president''s office. Li Nanyan is holding his mobile phone in a good mood. Yeshaoling comes in uneasily. Seeing that Li Nanyan is in such a good mood, he doubts whether he has read it wrong or has he been switched? He asked, "Sir, did you take the wrong medicine?" Li Nan Yan glared at him: "you ask someone to go back and tidy up the wife''s room. You also need to decorate a room for the young master next to his wife''s room. In the young master''s room, you need to configure four of the world''s top assembly computers." Night little Ling secretly twisted oneself: "Ye, which wife, which young master?" It''s hard to forgive him. Li Nan Yan impatiently drove him out: "if you want to go, go, so much nonsense!" Ye Shaoling went out uneasily and immediately contacted Gu xijue: "you are not normal today. In the meeting, I played with my mobile phone and wechat, and even gave a note that it was my baby''s son''s and sent me a memeda. "

 Chapter 420

    Gu xijue knows clearly in his heart that Li Nanyan''s action of accepting people''s heart is really fast! After the gossip, ye Shaoling immediately ordered her to clean up her wife''s room and make room next door free. And I went to a place to order the four top computers. Li Nanyan sat in front of his notebook and looked at the photo Luo Xing sent him. He couldn''t help smiling. In the Wutong photos, Tang Mucheng was at the table under the window, and a tall Indus tree was outside the window. The broad Wutong leaf was gently floating in the breeze, and the sun slipped out of the gap of the leaf and projected it on her face. She sat quietly. When she was tired, she would raise her head, turn her neck, and put her hair aside. She is so beautiful. Li Nanyan felt a sharp pain in his heart. Orange, you can live so well without me. When Tang Mu Cheng turns his head, Luo Xing is taking a candid photo of her with a micro sheet. Luo Xing didn''t expect that she would suddenly turn her head and almost drop the SLR to the ground. After all, he had a guilty conscience, and his two big eyes were rolling. The so-called enemy does not move, I will not move, Luo Xing made up his mind. incorrect! There''s something wrong! Luo line how a pair of bad things were caught in a twist, even dare not look at her. She stepped forward, grabbed the SLR, looked at the photos inside, and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really her own." Every one of them makes her beautiful. Luo line secretly sent a breath, fortunately mother didn''t notice. In the reflection of the lens, Tang Mu Cheng sees Luo Xing who steals a sigh of relief, but does not tear it down. She guesses that Luo Xing steals these photos to give her as a gift. Of course, if she knew that Luo Xing was for Li Nanyan... Tang Mu Cheng pretended not to find out about Luo Xing''s behavior, then sat back and carefully drew the design draft¡° Mom, it''s from dry dad. " Luo Xing came running with his notebook in his hand. Tang Mu orange opened the mail and his face changed. Their company has not yet officially run, there is such a problem, she is very angry, anger on her face spontaneously. He was born in the United States. He didn''t know much about Chinese from French and English. Besides, he was only over three years old, so he couldn''t understand it at all. He was curious about what could make his mother so angry. He thought that his mother would never have problems at work. He was worried if something serious had happened. They had planned to return home in another week. Tang Mu Cheng said very seriously: "Luo Xing, we are afraid to leave tomorrow. What do you have to sort out?" Luo Xing jumped to himself, my God, so he would soon be able to meet his father secretly every day. He was very happy when he thought of this. In fact, his luggage has been ready for a long time. It''s more important than anything to go back to his father. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know what he''s fighting. Seeing Luo Xing, who is so keen on returning home, he just thinks that it''s because he''s a child. It''s inevitable that he is full of curiosity about the new environment. After all, children love to play! That night, she and Luo Xing went to bed early. It took her only three days. The managers of all departments have been on duty. They have five employees each, forming a six person department. Each department works on its own floor. She needs them not to disturb each other and improve efficiency. On the top floor of Hualuo, there are only the president''s office and the president''s secretary''s office. It was close to the end of work when the Secretary''s office called the president''s office. Tang Mu orange put the phone to his ear. Li Nan Yan''s voice was as warm as the spring breeze. From the other end of the phone came: "orange, please accompany me to a banquet after work!" Tang Mu Cheng looked at the calendar on his desk. Today is four years and one month since she left him. Tang Mu orange slightly frowned: "excuse me, Mr. Li, what identity do I want to accompany you to." She said it coldly and calmly. Tang Mu orange''s voice of inquiry reverberated in the president''s office, making her a little uneasy. As soon as she returned home, Li Nanyan came to provoke her, and she frowned. She has to protect Luoxing. She can''t let them know that Luoxing exists. Anyone who wants to snatch Luo Xing from her side is the end of the world. She will never allow such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 421

    Li Nanyan expected that she would be like this and said unfathomably, "a beautiful woman like you can accompany me in any capacity you want."


    Tang Mu orange heart agitation, but on the face is a cold smile: "Li always too can joke!" The implication is to refuse.


    Sure enough, the voice on the other side of the phone just pause slightly, the voice is still gentle: "orange, if you have something, I can go myself."


    "I have something to do at night! Sorry, Mr. Li Tang Mu Cheng hung up the phone and looked at the time. It was already 6 o''clock. He packed up and left.


    Tang Mu Cheng lives in the most luxurious villa area in Beijing. There are several villas in the villa area, each of which is bought by a family. Tang Mu Cheng came here only because he was once in Los Angeles, and the Tang family is also a great family. Now that her father is gone, she has the obligation to rebuild her home.


    And then, one day, finding my father can make him return to his old days.


    Tang Mu Cheng is happy. Everything in front of her depends on her own ability. She is at ease. At home, she prepared dinner for Luoxing in a hurry. She wanted to invite an aunt who could cook to help, but Luoxing refused. She had to admit that her son was too difficult to deal with. If he doesn''t like it and wants to run away, he can think of hundreds of ways.


    She has a headache.


    Now Tang Mu Cheng is very busy, busy making money, busy investigating Yan''s internal problems.


    ¡­¡­


    The most prosperous area in Beijing is Fenghuang street.


    At the beginning of the lantern, the night is not over.


    Yuhe top leisure and entertainment club, in box 11.


    On the soft sofa, there are a row of long legged handsome men, who are very eye-catching.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you for several years. We really miss you so much!" Chu chenyao patted Li Nanyan on the shoulder. His face was very nostalgic and defensive. He knew that Li Nanyan didn''t like physical contact. "Without you in Beijing these years, our brothers didn''t have fun playing!"


    Back then, Li Nanyan was a famous iceberg prince in Beijing. He was famous for his coldness. But he didn''t expect that he went to Los Angeles on the pretext of looking for someone. From then on, everyone was surprised. The iceberg Prince gradually melted and became an affectionate prince who could only show his tenderness to Tang Mu Cheng. After a year''s parting, Li Nanyan''s coldness has turned into coldness, but anyone who is close to him will doubt that he has been frozen into an ice sculpture. In the eyes of unknown lovers, the prince of iceberg has been upgraded to the king of iceberg.


    Beijing''s aristocratic Miss is in love with him. But he didn''t care. No one could get into his eyes, and the most terrible thing was that no lady of a noble family could get close to him within 100 meters.


    It''s a pity that such a pretty boy doesn''t destroy the flowers of the motherland.


    But anyway, they are all the most popular aristocratic childe brothers in Beijing.


    Gu xijue and Chu chenyao exchanged a look tacitly, and Shen Lingchuan laughed two times. Smart eyes swept a circle of box people, some aristocratic childe know Li Nanyan, but some of the new enterprise childe do not know Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan returned to Beijing this year. Gu xijue persuaded him to make more friends anyway. Shen Lingchuan introduced the people in the box.


    "This is Li Nanyan, the president of Li''s group, who has real power." He deliberately introduced him in this way to remind those who want to make friends that they had better know each other better and not confuse him with those evil minded people in the second room of the Li family. He introduced some new faces. After his introduction, the people in the box looked at Li Nanyan with some meaningful eyes.


    In recent years, only Li Wenyao and Li Wushun are active in the Li group. Li Wenyao is not careless in his work. He only does what he thinks. Li Wushun is a well-known dandy and a well-known playwright. I just didn''t expect that when he came back from Los Angeles, his good hand was useless. They all wanted to inquire about it, but the news was blocked to death. For a moment, it was very unpredictable.


    Li Nanyan is admired by many aristocratic brothers who have already entered the family business and are sincerely working for him. As soon as Li Nan Yan arrived at the Li family, he took the sovereignty of Li family by extraordinary means. After a period of time, he even quickly elevated the power of Li Yun Tian. What he left to Li Wen Yao and Li Wu Shun were all shell companies. A year ago, he suddenly bought an area of Beijing that was not valued by people and built a living area, which was successfully completed in just ten months. Its prosperity is no less than that of Fenghuang street.


    But Fenghuang street has existed for a long time, and it is not so easy to shake. As far as the current form is concerned, in time, it will surpass Fenghuang street and become the most prosperous place in Beijing.


    Yan''s group is in a mess recently. I didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would add fuel to it. Maybe there will be a good play in Beijing soon.


    As for why Li Nanyan wants to take part in Yan''s infighting, it''s his baby son''s bad idea that makes him feel ashamed.


    "In order to celebrate president Li''s return to the embrace of Beijing and harm the hearts of thousands of girls, come and drink!"


    Within a short time, dozens of people in the box drank nearly a hundred bottles of foreign wine. Many people took a fancy to Li''s Qianli and had to curry favor with Li Nanyan: "order wine, order wine, let Li always drink happily today!" When Tang Mu Cheng went in, the people in the box had already drunk a little. Tang Mu orange''s beautiful appearance attracted everyone''s attention. She was dressed in a black feather tight dress, with a cold face, revealing most of her neck. Tang Mu Cheng tried to ignore his hot sight and said, "I''m sorry, I''m late. What kind of wine do you need? It''s in Hualuo." Rose? Everyone looked at each other. It''s true that Hualuo hasn''t been blooming for a long time. These people probably haven''t heard of her. As for why she appeared here, at this moment, she has already figured out. She thought that she had the honor of being invited to Beijing. Unexpectedly... She looked at Li Nanyan coldly. When Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan, everyone''s eyes are focused on her face, white face, delicate facial features, devil like figure, which... The top beauties in Beijing are compared by her. Beautiful is beautiful. I''m afraid I''m a little wild cat. What''s more, I really don''t know the details. They just wait and see with the attitude of going to the theatre.

 Chapter 422

    Gu xijue looks at the cold and proud woman in front of him, frowns slightly, and obviously recognizes Tang Mucheng. He subconsciously took a look at Li Nanyan, and his heart was as clear as a mirror.


    Li Nanyan, who has never spoken, is staring at Tang Mu Cheng''s face with peach blossom in her eyes. She is more beautiful than before. She is familiar with her voice and the pride between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Maybe Li Nanyan''s vision is too strong, or maybe he has the charm of focusing at a glance.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes fell on Li Nan Yan''s face. Maybe there shouldn''t be such a face in the world. It''s so beautiful that it''s hard to forget! Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is confused. Before returning home, she told herself that she would see Li Nan Yan again and that she could no longer fall into the enemy''s hands.


    She blamed everything on Li Nanyan''s appearance.


    I don''t know that people look at her


    "Why don''t you introduce yourself to such a beautiful woman


    "Tang Mu Cheng!" concise and comprehensive.


    "Your name is Tang Mu Cheng?" Shen Lingchuan narrowed his drunken eyes and seemed to search for some old memories in his mind. "How can I remember the old man''s wife was also called Tang Mu Cheng..."


    "This gentleman, I''m not the Tang Mu orange of that year!" Tang Mu Cheng takes a cold look and sits down in a corner of the box. When she sits down, her fingers behind her back are white.


    Tang Mu Cheng? boss? People who just met Li Nanyan at the scene probably didn''t know that Li Nanyan had a marriage. They have never heard of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Gu xijue can''t help but introduce: "Tang Mu Cheng was the first of the four beauties in that year."


    Los Angeles is far away from Beijing. They haven''t heard of it and it''s normal.


    However, how can Tang Mu orange appear here?


    "Sister-in-law, you see what kind of wine is worthy of our manager Li! As long as you can tell, we won''t punish you for being late. " Gu xijue has the intention to poke Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng, and naturally leads the topic to Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng always looks very calm. He glances at Li Nan Yan and calls the manager here. He asks him to call a young lady who sells the best liquor here. The young lady had been ready with the manager''s advice in advance.


    She took a bottle of Chateau Lafite 1787, the most expensive wine, and said with a smile, "Mr. Li has a noble status. Naturally, it''s the most expensive wine. Lafite from 1787 is worth 160000 US dollars, but the wine can''t be bought even if it has money. Today, Yuhe happens to have it, and the price is 5 million!"


    When Gu xijue heard this, he thought he was finished! If they make up with each other in the future and remember today''s enmity, wouldn''t it be a cold feeling behind his neck.


    No matter how rich everyone is, they will not buy a bottle of bar at a price 10 times higher than the market price!


    The manager in the box didn''t expect that the most discerning wine girl would be so busy during the winter vacation that he often winked at her. But the wine girl didn''t seem to see it. She said with a smile to Li Nanyan: "I don''t know if Li always thinks that this is worthy of you?"


    If you say something, you can''t take back the water you spilled. Naturally, the wine girl is scared by Li Nanyan''s black face. She secretly glanced at Ning Qiao who was sitting near Li Nan Yan. All this was inspired by her, hoping that she could help herself.


    Tang Mu Cheng sees through everything and looks at Ning Qiao with disdain. Since she''s here, she''s just buying a bottle of really good wine at an unreasonable price. It''s only 5 million yuan. With her ability, she''s worried that she won''t make it back in the future.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t swallow his breath and said, "Miss Ning, I wonder if you can give me a cup of respect. I''ll buy this bottle of wine if I can."


    Ning Qiao clenched her hands into fists, and her lips were bit white by her. Today, she met Tang Mu orange here, and she would not let Tang Mu orange go easily. So when Gu xijue said that she wanted Tang Mucheng to buy a drink to make amends, she asked someone to bribe the wine girl. Who knows, in the end, she also went to the pit.


    But she still looks forward to Li Nanyan. When she was doing this, she did not expect that she would lift a stone and hit her feet. Her heart was hanging. Li Nanyan would not drink his wine. It''s hard to ride a Tiger now. Ning Qiaoqiao secretly clenched her teeth. She couldn''t decide whether Li Nanyan would come down the steps for her, so she opened a bottle of foreign wine, poured a cup and walked towards Li Nanyan.


    Ning Qiao is very uneasy in the heart, the footstep floats, the facial expression is also trance ground came to Li Nan Yan''s front.


    A glass of wine stopped in front of Li Nanyan. The transparent glass and mellow wine industry rippled slightly in the glass. The light reflected on Ning Qiaoqiao''s arm through the light spot sprinkled by the glass, making her skin look more white and moist, just like a good jade. Many people present were stunned.


    It''s just


    Li Nan Yan looks at Tang Mu Cheng with a smile in his eyes. But in the corner of his eyes, there seems to be peach blossom flowing. So he looks at Tang Mu Cheng without concealment.


    Such eyes, let Tang Mu orange heart line of defense rout, can only harden the scalp way: "Mr. Li, there is a beauty in front of the toast, how do you always stare at me?"


    She said this, stabbed Ning Qiao, she suddenly turned her head to stare at her. Li Nan Yan didn''t speak and didn''t see half a movement. Ningqiaoqiao stood in front of her, holding her glass. There is a moment''s deadlock in the scene. Gu xijue, who is sitting next to Li Nanyan, frowns. The expression on his beautiful face is very tangled. He is about to speak. Unexpectedly, Li Nanyan, who has been silent, opens his mouth¡° Orange, do you want me to drink this wine? " Li Nan Yan''s eyes are fixed on Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, and her expression is focused, which makes her feel empty for no reason. Of course, she doesn''t want him to drink this cup of wine. Ning Qiao has been pestering Li Nan Yan since he appeared, destroying their previous feelings. Or take advantage of him and Li Nanyan problems, all kinds of opportunities to drive her away. Tang Mu orange face does not show color: "see Li total mood." Ning Qiao clenched his lips and looked at Li Nanyan anxiously. Almost all the people in this circle are here. If they let themselves down in full view of the public, how can they have a foothold in Beijing in the future¡° I''ll buy your wine! " Later, Gu xijue, who had never been able to speak, suddenly stood up and walked to the wine girl. Under the light, the man''s peach blossom eyes are shining, and the wine girl looks like she''s dying. It''s a funny picture. Tang Mu Cheng wants to laugh very much. It''s him who pits her. Now it''s her who comes to save the scene. She doesn''t care. She doesn''t care.

 Chapter 423

    "You don''t have to buy wine when you''re new to orange." Li Nan Yan glanced at Ning Qiao. He took the wine cup in Ning Qiao''s hand in his slender hand and drank it up. "It''s you. You can''t spend all the money. Can you afford a five million wine?"


    "Of course! Nan Yan, if you like it, why don''t you have another bottle? " Ning Qiao has long forgotten her little trick of designing a pit for Tang Muchen. As soon as she heard Li Nanyan talking to her, she lost her sense and judgment. She didn''t hear what Li Nanyan said, "hurry up, open the wine for me."


    Seeing this, the drunkard skillfully opened the bottle, sobered up and did everything well. The manager took her out. The wine girl said, "manager, Miss Ning, who just bought the wine, she asked me to increase the price." As soon as the manager heard this, he was not going to punish her. It turns out that Miss Ning did it on purpose to give Mr. Li a more look.


    Tang Mu Cheng stayed for a while, but he was not in the mood. In addition, the box was very stuffy, so he went out when people didn''t pay attention.


    At the door of the bathroom, Li Nanyan grabbed her hand and dragged her to the stairway of the safe passage. He said, "orange, wife, I miss you so much. If you have any problems here, remember to come to me."


    Tang Mu Cheng shakes off his hand, turns his wrists which are hurt by him, looks up at Li Nan Yan, and interrupts what he wants to say: "Mr. Li, I thank you very much for helping me put Ning Qiao back together just now, and thank you very much for helping me now. But my own business, I will solve it myself. Just now, if you don''t do it, I won''t hurt myself to buy that bottle of wine. "


    "By the way, I remember we were divorced, Mr. Li! Please respect yourself. I have a name. You can also call me Mr. Tang. " Tang Mu orange cold relative.


    Li Nanyan retreated and asked for a second time: "it''s OK. It seems that my manager Tang has a strong taste and likes to play office passion."


    "Unreasonable." Li Nanyan is so fluid, which is quite different from him before. Is he showing his nature after four years'' absence? However, in front of outsiders, he is still an iceberg.


    As Li Nanyan approached her step by step, she had to step back until


    So he put his hands on the wall and put her in his arms. Tang Mu Cheng lowered her eyes and beat the drum in her heart. She said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    It''s not easy to catch her. How can we let her go so easily?


    Four years, these four years, Miss flooding, he everywhere to find her news, she seems to evaporate in the French world. He didn''t worry about her accident. He knew that she left with Yan Chengyu. Yan Chengyu will protect her. Is she so determined? Block your own information so that no one else can find her?


    Li Nan Yan looks at Tang Mu Cheng''s lips and frowns slightly. Tang Mu Cheng looks like a hedgehog. He just says a word to her that she is going to fight against each other. Only people who still love each other can make such a fuss. Li Nan Yan conjures up a radian and smiles. The next second, he kisses her lips.


    Tang Mu orange pushed him away and ran straight to the bathroom. Her heart pounded. She almost suspected that she was going to jump out. It is undeniable that no matter how much she tries to act indifferent in front of him, his few words will disturb her. How could her love for him be easily put down?


    When she was in such a dilemma, he asked someone to kidnap him and forced him to choose in such a way. He must have guessed which one he would choose, so he had no fear. She later recalled that she was surprised to realize that from the beginning, Li Nanyan chose to enter her world in such a way to take care of her self-esteem.


    Four years ago, she left him with pregnancy and went to live in France. She thought that she would never return home. I didn''t expect to meet again in Beijing today. She knew that they would meet sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Tang Mu Cheng lowered his head, turned on the tap and poured water on his face to calm his mood.


    She looked up at herself in the mirror. Her delicate face looked different from that of four years ago, especially her eyes, which were more mature and smooth for a long time. Looking at herself like this, she can hardly remember what she was like before.


    Inside the mirror, at the door of the bathroom, I don''t know when I am leaning against a woman and smoking. Although the smoke is shrouded, I can''t see the expression on her face clearly, Tang Mu Cheng is still acutely aware that the woman is staring at herself maliciously.


    Tang Nucheng took out a piece of paper, wiped his hands as if nothing had happened, and raised his feet to leave.


    But when passing by the woman''s side, I saw through the woman''s action. She was so naive that she stretched out her foot to trip her. Tang Mu Cheng sneered at himself.


    "Don''t think that if Li Nanyan likes you, you can hook up everywhere. You''d better take it easy. It''s not like Los Angeles. We''re not bullies. "


    A woman''s voice is very nice. If she wasn''t warning herself, she would think it was a beautiful woman. However... She turned around and looked at the woman: "I have nothing to do with him."


    The woman''s eyes were wandering on her face. She scolded: "you think you are something. Li Nan Yan and Yan Cheng Yu are chasing you one by one."


    Tang Mu orange pretends to smile: "I''m not a goods, they pursue me, I will not agree, if you really like, have the ability to catch up."¡° Hum... Self righteous, but a poor daughter. What''s so proud of? " The woman threw her cigarette butt at her feet and twisted it out. "Do you think you will be so lucky all the time?"¡° Thank you for reminding me Tang Mu orange smiles, but his eyes are scornful of ridicule, "my interest is work, and I''m not interested in men at all." When the woman heard this, she was very angry. She implied that she knew nothing but nonsense. She could not help but raise her hand and wanted to fight Tang Mu Cheng. When her hand did not fall down, Tang Mu Cheng grasped her raised hand with one hand. When the woman was in a daze, she slapped her face. "Don''t think I''m a bully," she said She is worried that nothing can make her Liwei. Since she is not smart, she is in a hurry to make this chess piece. She is very happy for a time¡° Maybe you''ve heard that Tang Mu Cheng is famous for being arrogant and arrogant... "Tang Mu Cheng once talked about a woman and said in her ear," I''ve always done things with a clear distinction between right and wrong. I''d like to advise you that some people still don''t get too close to each other. If they do too many things to frame people, they will die the worst in the end, only cannon fodder... "

 Chapter 424

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I''m sorry not to accompany you." Tang Mu Cheng has long found out that this woman is under the direction of others. She is very clever with such childish means. She guesses that Ning Qiao Qiao''s expression must be very wonderful.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t stop her from leaving, Tang Mu Cheng let her go and helped her trim her collar. He pushed her open the door and walked out of the bathroom quickly. She didn''t stop until she reached the door.


    Ning Qiao watched Tang Mu orange leave and came out of the compartment after a while. Staring at the woman in front of her, she slapped her hands and said, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    Tang Mu orange all left, Li Nan Yan to stay also feel no need. He left without saying a word. Li Nan Yan left, and they all broke up.


    Most of the people present are human spirits. Naturally, they can see the relationship between Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan. In this case, they will go back to attend the launch conference and reception of Hualuo tomorrow. No one is willing to give up this opportunity to curry favor with Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan went back to his villa. He sat on the sofa in the living room, thinking. I picked up the water on the table and drank it.


    Back in the room, Li Nan Yan took out his clothes and went straight into the bathroom.


    Thinking of the panic in Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes today, he laughed with pride. It seems that he needs to take some heavy medicine to recover her.


    Before long, Li Nanyan came out with a bath towel.


    His face looks much more gentle between the eyebrows and eyes. In the past four years, this man has become more and more ruthless. There is a murderous air between the eyebrows and bones, which makes it more difficult to get close to him.


    Li Nan Yan sleeps with his eyes closed. He doesn''t know whether he is in reality or in a dream.


    He felt that his head was dizzy, and there was an inexplicable dry heat on his body.


    Ningqiao opened the wardrobe, she was only wearing a layer of tulle, in the narrow space, she was curled up into a sultry posture. She stretched out a long snow-white leg, like a flowing jade in the moonlight. The wind came in, blowing up the window screen, blowing the broken hair in front of her forehead


    Li Nan Yan''s mind seems to have a trace of clarity, and he wants to push away the woman, but Ning Qiao won''t give him such an opportunity. Just now at the banquet, Li Nanyan let his own public embarrassment in front of Tang Mucheng, this tone can''t swallow. Four years, Tang Mu orange left him for four years, accompanied by him, has been only her.


    She thought that if Tang Mu orange was solved, she would get Li Nan Yan''s love, but he even despised himself.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of Niannian and the pressure exerted by Ye Laozi, I''m afraid she didn''t even have the chance to get close to Li Nanyan.


    But she obviously felt that ye Laozi had compromised on this matter. She had to fight for it on her own.


    No matter how Li Nan Yan struggles, she is more powerful than him. She just holds his hand, and her voice is gnashing her teeth: "four years ago, I drove Tang Mu Cheng away. Four years later, she came back to the house herself. Nan Yan, don''t blame me for hurting her. It''s all because of you. "


    She''s taking medicine?


    With the last trace of reason, Li Nan Yan angrily gets up and throws Ning Qiao on the ground.


    When ye Shaoling arrives, Li Nanyan is sitting in the living room, while Ning Qiao stands on one side with a pale face.


    Li Nanyan said, "throw her out to me."


    Ning Qiaoqiao heard his words, very angry, she did not expect, his willpower will be so tenacious, was under such heavy medicine, but also strong to now.


    How miserable is she?


    So reluctant to touch yourself? Ning Qiao thinks of Tang Mu orange, the hatred in the heart is even more! What do you want to do when you come back? How nice it is to die abroad!


    Ye Shaoling looks anxiously at Li Nanyan: "Sir, will you go to the hospital?"


    The drug effect has already broken out. If you send it to the hospital, it will not be better. Li Nan Yan gave an evil smile and showed a trace of satisfaction in his confused eyes.


    Ye Shaoling stepped back in fear: "Yeh, I only like women."


    He glared at him: "I''m not interested in you either."


    Ye Shaoling was relieved. He thought Li Nanyan was going to do it for purging fire! However... He hesitated for a long time, but he was not afraid to die and said: "Sir, if this is not solved, it is still possible to hang up..."


    Li Nan Yan glared at him.


    "Or, sir, I''ll find you a clean female college student?" Night less Ling think to want to go, also only this method is feasible. Li Nanyan doesn''t like women. He knows that. The situation is special!


    Li Nanyan motioned to him to come forward, and ye Shaoling was scared so that his spirits and spirits were almost scattered. Did his words make Li Nanyan angry? Would he be angry and kill himself?


    Night Shaoling or came forward, heard Li Nanyan said, stare big eyes.


    "No? Sir, is this really feasible? " Ye Shaoling is suspicious.


    Li Nanyan didn''t give him a chance to think about things and urged him to help himself out. When he got on the bus, Li Nan Yan closed his eyes, and the discomfort almost swallowed up the last trace of consciousness.


    "Drive faster!" He spoke subconsciously. Night less Ling from the rearview mirror to see his discomfort, with fast up. When ye Shaoling and Li Nanyan knock on the door, Tang Mucheng has already fallen asleep. They rang the doorbell for a long time, but they couldn''t wake her up. Instead, Luo Xing came downstairs rubbing his big eyes. From the monitoring to see is Li Nanyan, sleepy all of a sudden ran out, excited to open the door: "Dad, you come to me?" dad? Ye Shaoling thought, isn''t this his wife''s residence? How can there be a little boy, and he is also called Li Nanyan "Dad"? Ye Shaoling is thrown out by Li Nanyan before he can figure it out.

 Chapter 425

    Looking at Li Nanyan, Luo Xing was very uncomfortable and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Li Nan Yan looks at Luo Xing, stands up and asks him where Tang Mu Cheng''s room is.


    Luoxing took him. He said, "OK, you go to bed first. Mom and dad have something to say."


    Li Nan Yan enters Tang Mu Cheng''s room, and Luo Xing goes back to his room to sleep. He shrinks his neck and sneaks his father into the room. I don''t know if his mother will wake up tomorrow morning and kill himself?


    No matter, he shook his head, tomorrow''s business tomorrow. Holding the quilt, he fell asleep again.


    Li Nan Yan stands in front of the bed, looking at Tang Mu Cheng who is sleeping sweetly. She is very beautiful, four years of time to let her sculpture polished more charm, temperament calm, before with a little bit of arrogance has completely disappeared.


    The whole person has become more of a woman''s intellectual taste, whether it is temperament or physique, she will only be so relaxed when she is asleep.


    Her indifference, just in front of people.


    Slender neck, both sides of the beautiful clavicle in the light, are very sexy. With her snow-white skin and undulating chest, she is almost as perfect as a painted beauty. In his eyes, she is undoubtedly the biggest temptation.


    His reason had been knocked out of sight. In front of her, there is no need to restrain


    For a moment, the room, a confusion.


    Tang Mu Cheng was woken up by the alarm clock. She reached out and turned off the alarm clock. Just want to get up, just feel not normal. A man, she lies in the arms of a man.


    What happened last night was not a dream?


    She saw that it was Li Nanyan lying on the bed! She was very angry. How did he get into his bed?


    Gritting his teeth to wake him up, adjusted his mind, pretended to be indifferent and said: "Why are you in my bed?"


    Li Nan Yan looked at her in his spare time: "wife, are you going to talk to me like this all the time? I can''t resist it. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised: "shameless!" Rushed into the bathroom.


    However


    After she had cleaned up, she found that she had forgotten to take her clothes.


    Li Nanyan leans against the bathroom door, holding her intimate clothes in her hand, and comes forward. This series of actions are very familiar.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mind was blank. She reacted and was too angry to speak.


    He said, "wife, don''t you go out yet?" Pinched her face, "or do you want to wash it with me?"


    Tang Mu orange panicked to go out, sitting beside the bed, looking at the folds of the quilt, a good headache.


    When Li Nan Yan came out, Tang Mu Cheng had a face.


    "Now can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Li Nanyan sits next to her, and Tang Mu Cheng moves uneasily. He said, "wife, I''ve been counted. If you didn''t save me last night, I''d be the one who made the headlines today. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was worried, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said coldly, "is it calculated? Who has the guts? "


    "Ning Qiao is jealous of you, so he wants to sleep me..." Li Nan Yan starts to talk cute.


    Tang Mu Cheng really can''t stand such Li Nan Yan: "can you be normal?"


    Li Nanyan said: "wife, don''t worry, I will be responsible to the end! Shall we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau today or tomorrow. Oh, I remember, you''re going to the press conference today. " He took her to the door of the room. "Let''s go, or it''s too late."


    Inexplicably, she was pulled into the car by Li Nanyan and rushed to the press conference site.


    When she arrived, because she was busy to make sure whether everything was ready, she didn''t drive away Li Nanyan who had been following her. Li Nanyan seems to be more familiar with the process than she is. When she is at a loss, she can always give orders in time.


    The conference ended successfully.


    Tang Mu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. After sitting in the lounge for a while, Rong Sen came in. When he saw Li Nan Yan here, his eyes flashed a little surprise. But these things are not his business. He said: "there are several magazine reporters who want to interview you."


    She rubbed her temple and asked, "can you push it off?"


    Rongsen did not answer, she heard Li Nanyan said: "can''t push, you prepare, I will go with you." See Tang Mu orange want to refuse, "Beijing water is very deep, you want to get a foothold here quickly, just backstage is useless, public opinion is also very important."


    In this respect, Li Nanyan really knows better than her. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t refuse any more. She had never been interviewed like this before, so when Li Nan Yan wanted to accompany her, she didn''t refuse.


    On the way to the interview, they asked Hualuo about her relationship with Li Nanyan.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was not happy to answer such a question, Li Nan Yan took Tang Mu Cheng out.


    They went back to the lounge.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought of what happened last night and asked: "how did Ning Qiao get into your house? And she''s drugging, you didn''t notice? "


    Li Nanyan said: "I don''t know. Yeshaoling is already investigating. As for winning, I suspect it''s the glass of water on the table in my living room. " He blamed himself for his carelessness. Who would have thought that someone would break into his family. Besides, I didn''t just meet Tang Mu Cheng that day, so I was excited. When excited, it''s easier to lose your mind! Just, Ning Qiao such shameless behavior, he will let her pay for it absolutely.

 Chapter 426

    "If there''s nothing wrong, Mr. Li, please come back! I have something else to do Tang Mu Cheng just wants to give orders.


    Li Nanyan is not angry, let himself stick behind Tang Mu orange like a follower.


    Anyway, he couldn''t get rid of him. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care about him any more. Li Nanyan found a place to sit down and looked at her seriously.


    He looked very impatient, she simply can not calm down: "enough to see it?"


    Li Nan Yan teased her: "I can''t see enough, I can''t see enough all my life!"


    "Rascal!"


    "Why not be a rogue if you can recover your daughter-in-law?" He suddenly straightened out and stopped joking.


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes drifted to him involuntarily. Li Nan Yan''s suit is straight, his body is natural and handsome, his eyes are bright, and he is a must for her. Heart leakage jumped a few beats, looked at him chagrined, want to say the sarcastic words, but suddenly stopped.


    night. On Phoenix street. Shanglian luxury hotel.


    Tang Mu Cheng, dressed in a gilded dress and beautiful dark makeup, is as beautiful as a beautiful thing in a portrait on Li Nan Yan''s side. Li Nan Yan is a light blue suit, but it sets off his extraordinarily handsome and even colder!


    Especially when Li Nanyan''s eyes swept the audience sharply, many people on the scene were scared by his coldness and could not help shivering.


    His eyes finally fell on Ning Qiao, warning her not to fool around.


    Ning Qiao receives his hint and is very angry. Hum... The more he wants to defend her and attach importance to her, the more she wants to destroy her.


    Magnificent hall, huge crystal chandeliers, shining.


    The scene was set up with a great accent. The theme of Hualuo''s banquet was balloons. So when the lights came down, the colorful colors made Li Nan Yan and Tang Mu Cheng more eye-catching.


    Tang Mu Cheng attached great importance to the banquet. She personally supervised the whole process and was very sad.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, they walked slowly to the hall. A waiter dressed as a cat girl brought the champagne. Tang Mu Cheng took twice as much and gave Li Nan Yan a cup.


    Li Nanyan leaned down and whispered in her ear, "it''s still my wife."


    She glared at him. If she didn''t ask him, she wouldn''t acquiesce to his following. Today''s audience are all important people in the shopping mall. She''s new here and needs to be introduced one by one.


    Li Nanyan came up on his own, but it was still free, so Tang Mu Cheng would not refuse.


    Many people rarely see such a good opportunity to have contact with Li Nanyan, so they all surround them. Tang Mu orange see Li Nan Yan was surrounded by people, she faint smile, back out.


    Li Nanyan was surrounded by people, but she fell into silence. Eyes swept around the hall, while now, she slipped out, want to steal for a while.


    She knew there was a small garden.


    At this time, there are only some dim lights in the small garden, and the lights are not bright. Tang Mu orange went to a swing and sat there, swinging all the time. She plans to go in in ten minutes. After all, she is the host of the party, and she needs to take advantage of the party to enter the circle.


    Sitting on the swing, Tang Mu Cheng swings and shakes off all the high-heeled shoes on his feet. Looking at the red soles of his feet, he is very aggrieved.


    "Joe, are you sure you want to do this?" Someone''s voice came gradually.


    She followed the voice to find, a man leaning on the flower rack, smoking, a pair of evil eyes looking at ningqiaoqiao sexy body, showed salivating eyes, he raised her chin, "help you can, how do you want to thank me?"


    Ning Qiaoqiao took away his hand, smiling charming, wriggling his small waist, the upper half of the body almost pressed on the man: "as long as you can do this well, I will recruit you the hottest lady in Beijing at present!"


    The man was smiling, in the dark light is very frightening, his smile is too terrible, like cannibalism: "Joe Joe is understanding. All I want is a night''s sleep. "


    Ning Qiao was annoyed. Why could anyone touch her? The man she wanted was only Li Nanyan from the beginning to the end. Her body will not be touched by people like him!


    She got up from him with a gloomy face and said, "your company is in crisis now. As long as you do it for me, just say hello, you can survive. If you can''t do it, I can find someone else."


    Men laugh, full of irony! It''s his family''s business. It''s none of his business! He pulled Ning Qiao into his arms and pressed it on the ground. It was empty here, and the front was so busy that no one would come here. The man is to see this, will pretend to agree to help Ning Qiao.


    He pressed ningqiao, no matter how she struggled, he was more fierce than her.


    Tang Mu Cheng accidentally saw this scene and did not intend to help. What Ning Qiao suffers now is her own fault. She quietly turned to leave, to the party, she took off her right ear earrings, called a waiter: "I have an earring in front of the garden, can you help me find it back?"


    The waiter took a look at her right ear and went out. Tang Mu Cheng sighed. All she could do was come here. Li Nanyan has been away for a long time, and can''t find Tang Mucheng everywhere. Now he sees her coming in and comes up for the first time. He just follows her all the time, for fear that if one doesn''t notice, she will disappear again¡° You''re always by my side. What do you want people to think of us? " All the people look at them with a look in their eyes. Li Nanyan just can''t manage so much, he said: "wife, they like to see, let them see!" See the displeasure between her eyebrows and eyes, "who call us talented women, very dazzling!"¡° You can be more conceited! " Tang Mu Cheng is speechless. Is this Li Nan Yan she knows? Sure enough, time is a knife to kill pigs. It''s hard for years to temper a person like this¡° Thank you for your advice He looked into her eyes affectionately, without any cover up. Tang Mu Cheng blushed at his sight and lowered his eyes slightly. He took a glass of champagne and sipped it. It was more realistic to drink. She guessed that if she wanted to entangle with Li Nanyan again, she would be angry with him! She glared at him: "help me introduce which people are more business minded and valuable to chat up."¡° Isn''t it in front of you that you have the most business sense and the most use value? " Although Li Nanyan is joking, Tang Mu Cheng knows that he is not joking. As long as she cooperates with Li Nanyan, many jewelers who want to cooperate with him will deliberately cooperate with Hua Luo, just to hook up with Li, even if it''s a scratch! Better than nothing!

 Chapter 427

    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yiyi''s voice is very high, Li Nanyan these four years, there is no woman can be close to. As soon as she came in, she saw Tang Mu Cheng beside Li Nan Yan. They were still talking to each other. How intimate they were!


    She was very angry.


    He wanted to slap Tang Mu Cheng.


    When her hand was about to fall down, Tang Mu Cheng had already grasped her hand first. She looked at the hand she had caught and joked: "it seems that the aristocratic lady in Beijing can only do this? It''s a bit old-fashioned! " She just came to Beijing, there are two people have to fan themselves, she is despised them.


    Slightly cold eyes fixed to look at Chu Yiyi, the corner of the mouth a hook: "Miss Chu, do not come all right!"


    Chu Yiyi fixed his eyes and couldn''t see who Tang Mu orange was. Tang Mu orange in her memory, although very beautiful, but not as extraordinary temperament today, mature and sexy.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that she is a stranger, I don''t think she is just a young lady who has just entered a rich family. Of course, I won''t pay attention to her. After all, it''s too late for a lady like her to come up and flatter.


    She said: "you''d better be wise. Don''t think that the ugly duckling can fly into the sky and become a white swan!"


    Chu Yiyi does not forgive people at all.


    Tang Mu orange eyebrows micro Cu, did not expect that four years later, Chu Yi became more and more no brain. She let go of Chu Yiyi''s hand and warned rudely: "Miss Chu, some people can''t be provoked. After all, I''ve never been a bully! "


    See Chu Yiyi or confused, Tang Mu orange charming smile, looking at in front of the slow response of Chu Yiyi, the tone is disdain: "since Miss Chu is expensive and forgetful, then I don''t care to solemnly introduce myself, I, Tang Mu orange."


    Tang Mu Cheng? Chu Yi widened his eyes and looked carefully. Recognize her, a backhand slap on Tang Mu orange''s face, she cried: "you are a villain, you hurt him enough? Now what are you doing back here? What, are you short of money again? I don''t mind helping you, ha ha... "


    Tang Mu Cheng covered his face and narrowed his eyes dangerously. Oh, the action is fast. She smiles coldly, looks at Chu Yiyi and says: "the women you sent to me like this are not one or two. They are the same four years ago, and they are still the same after four years. Li always never pays attention to you." She used "you.".


    Her words are very hurtful. Chu Yiyi''s face turns pale instantly. She didn''t expect that Tang Mu Cheng would insult her and other women who adore Li Nan Yan.


    The waiter just passed them with red wine. Tang Mu orange left and right hand each took a cup, full number poured to Chu Yi body: "I said, sooner or later to return."


    "You..." Chu Yiyi stamped his feet angrily and splashed like a madman.


    When Chu chenyao and others heard the news here, they all rushed over. When he saw his sister''s virtue, he knew that she was in trouble again. He took a look at Tang Mu orange, with five bright red paw marks on her face. Seeing Li Nanyan''s gloomy face again, I feel very uncomfortable.


    He apologized to Tang Mu Cheng, said goodbye to Li Nan Yan, and took Chu Yi away. Today, his face was lost by his sister.


    In such a banquet, she did not care about the image, so unreasonable! It seems that she is usually too pampered.


    After Chu Yiyi left, Li Nanyan took Tang Mucheng to the back to find the rest room. Someone had already brought the medicine box. He looked at her red face and was very distressed: "does it hurt?"


    She chuckled: "do you think it hurts? Why don''t you try being beaten? "


    He put his face up: "fight! If you hit me, you''ll get rid of it. You can hit the left face and the right face, so that you can hit enough. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly filled with tears. He was deeply in love with her. In recent days, she was not ice. What''s more, he always had him in his heart. It was just because he didn''t trust himself to let her go in that way. She couldn''t let go of this knot.


    She said, "Nan Yan, please let me go." She touched his face and kissed him. A tear fell on Li Nanyan''s face and all the way into Li Nanyan''s mouth.


    Idle and bitter. Over the years, she suffered.


    A long lingering kiss, two people are confused. Tang Mu Cheng has been in tears for a long time. She has suffered too much injustice.


    He rubbed her head: "wife, I will protect you."


    She wiped away her tears, her face was indifferent, her eyes were alienated, and she moved the chair back a few steps: "the beauties with big chest, thin waist and long legs around you are one by one, and they are not good at stubble. Even if Li always chases me, she should ensure that these flies will not stare at me."


    Compare them to flies! When Li Nan Yan smiles, she becomes humorous.


    Big chest, thin waist, long legs! Isn''t there one in front of you? As for the others, how can they compare with her? Li Nanyan wanted to hold her, but she stood up and dodged.


    "Mr. Li, we''d better talk about something. If you want to chase me, I don''t mind. However, you are not allowed to go with me."


    "Why?" Tang Mu Cheng is very nervous. Of course, he doesn''t want to have contact with Luo Xing! Luo Xing always asked her father where he was. She was worried that if she let them meet, she might bring her troubles. Of course she has to stop trouble¡° I know, wife, do you hide a wild man at home He pretended to be an angry little daughter-in-law. Looking at his exaggerated expression and clumsy acting, Tang Mu Cheng was also powerless and said with a smile: "you are also shameless. OK, go out quickly! Otherwise, people think we''re doing something here. "¡° What else can be done between husband and wife? " Li Nanyan saw the ambiguity on her face. Knowing what he was thinking, Tang Mu Cheng blushed and went out angrily. Ning Qiao didn''t know when she had already come back. Looking at her neat clothes, what didn''t happen? Tang Mu orange found a corner to drink wine alone, and then chose a snack to enjoy himself. When Li Nan Yan saw that she was seldom at ease, he would not follow her. And some business people to deal with, talk, people also frequently look at Tang Mu orange. As soon as they heard of Tang Mu Cheng, Sylvia, who has become famous in recent years, they all wanted to cooperate. Many people have already begun to plan for it. They want to take this opportunity to deal with Tang Mu Cheng. They heard that Sylvia only designed works for Yan. If you have this opportunity to get her cooperation list, it will play a great role in the development of their company. Therefore, under the leadership of Li Nanyan, they all went to Tang Mucheng.

 Chapter 428

    "Hello Sylvia, we are..." many people introduced themselves one by one.


    Tang Mu Cheng is not good at this kind of communication. Li Nan Yan sees her embarrassment and anxiety, and helps her out beside her. After talking for a while, Li Nanyan finds an excuse and takes Tang Mucheng to one side.


    Ning Qiao and the woman around her exchanged eyes, Ning Qiao went up, and the woman had already walked to the front of the hall, only to see a picture on the big screen.


    All the pictures are of Tang Mu Cheng with a little boy.


    The woman pointed to the big screen and looked at Tang Mu Cheng, aggressive: "Tang is always the president of Hualuo, but he already has children, so don''t try to hook up with Mr. Li."


    The implication, obviously, is to tell everyone that Tang Mu Cheng has given birth to a child.


    The woman asked again: "I don''t know where it is. With such a wild seed, you think the Ye family will agree with you to marry Mr. Li. It''s just wishful thinking."


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at the big screen and never spoke. She was very worried. Although she was calm, she didn''t know how to explain it to the public.


    She was about to open her mouth when Li Nanyan came to the big screen. He took a look at Gu xijue. Gu xijue was like juggling and took out a picture from his chest.


    In the photo, as like as two peas, the little boy is almost the same as the little boy on the big screen.


    What''s going on?


    Gu xijue pushes Tang Mucheng up to Li Nanyan, and quietly cheers him up.


    Li Nanyan secretly and gratefully looks at the woman and Ning Qiao who are causing trouble. He is worried about the way to pretend to recognize his son in front of Tang Mucheng. Now he is defeated in front of him without any trouble.


    He said, "my son is just like me." One sentence stunned everyone present.


    what? Li Nanyan is already the father of a child? How many girls'' hearts have been broken!


    Ning Qiao pale face, she did not expect Tang Mu orange will give birth to Li Nan Yan''s child, she always thought that this is whose wild seed. She looks at Tang Mu Cheng fiercely.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng was almost stunned by the scene. What she doesn''t understand is that Li Nanyan seems to have been prepared for a long time, and why does he know the existence of Luo Xing?


    Li Nanyan stood there. Now that most of the rich families in Beijing are here, he also took this opportunity to introduce Tang Mucheng and Tang Luoxing.


    He stood there, very high-profile: "Tang Mu Cheng, is my wife. Don Luoxing, it''s my son. " He put his hand on Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder and said, "in a month''s time, Luo Xing will be four years old. Li will hold a birthday party and formally invite you here."


    Ning Qiaoqiao looks at Li Nanyan and mentions Tang Mucheng and Tang Luoxing. He is proud in his eyes and clenches his hands in anger. She red eyes, slowly toward them, she step by step forward, each step, eyes more red.


    Only when she came to them did she look up with tears in her eyes and ask, "he''s your son. What about Niannian?" She pointed to Tang Luoxing on the screen and said angrily, "you have introduced him to the public for four years. How old is Niannian? You have never admitted her. Why? "


    Li Nanyan took a look at Gu xijue, and a report came out on the big screen. It''s a paternity report.


    It is obvious that Niannian is not Li Nanyan''s daughter. They are not related by blood. Ning Qiao looked at the big screen inconceivably, retreated frequently, her steps were flustered, and she fell to the ground. Her voice was low and depressed, like the devil in the prison. She asked: "Nan Yan, I love you so much, how can you forge a paternity test like this? Niannian is your daughter. You forget that year.... "


    Li Nanyan didn''t give her a chance to go on. He always owes Tang Mu Cheng an explanation for this. He didn''t care about Ning Qiao, and told the truth of that year to everyone.


    At that time, Li Nan Yan didn''t want to get married, and finally he couldn''t bear all kinds of challenges, so he had to compromise. Sperm was extracted and stored in the hospital. I''m going to find an innocent woman to have a surrogate baby. Ning Qiao knew later, intentionally designed a two people to be drunk to have an affair the code. What she didn''t expect was that even though Li Nanyan was drunk, he still kept the last trace of innocence. He never touched her. Even when she threw herself in her arms, he was able to dodge quickly. Since she didn''t succeed, she had to go to the hospital secretly and ask the doctor to help her plant Li Nanyan''s sperm. As a result


    There''s a mistake in the hospital. Ning Qiao''s child Niannian belongs to other people, not Li Nanyan.


    Ning Qiao knew everything, couldn''t stand everything, nearly stood up crazily, rushed to Tang Mu orange. She''s completely lost her mind, and they''re driving her crazy.


    Li Nan Yan protects Tang Mu Cheng and dodges.


    He looked at her and said: "well, you don''t make trouble, stop it, I can still read in love, don''t care."


    "Love in those days?" Ning Qiao chuckled, "I don''t want to see me as my sister. I''d rather not have such feelings!"


    "Tang Mu Cheng, I will never let you go!" She stares at Tang Mu Cheng crazily, "do you think you can stay at Nan Yan''s side in this way?" After such a farce, Tang Mu Cheng is speechless. She looked at Li Nanyan with worry in her eyes. Is it too much to treat Ning Qiao like this? No matter how wrong this woman is, it''s because of love. Alas... She sighed silently. As soon as she returned home, a lot of troubles came one after another. Is she a natural trouble maker? Today, she held this banquet to celebrate the establishment of Hualuo. After making so many plays one after another, she became even less interested. She finished the party ahead of time and sent people out in person. After everyone left, Ning Qiaoqiao still stood there and looked at her with hatred. Tang Mu Cheng looked at her and sympathized with her: "Miss Ning, you can''t do anything well. If you don''t come to find fault repeatedly, you won''t lose face in public today."¡° Are you gloating now? " Ning Qiao laughed coldly, "my Ning family is very powerful. Do you think it will really spread out? Even if they know, they will only gossip behind their backs. " Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to do anything, and she didn''t arrange it. She only knew that Li Nanyan told her four years ago that Niannian was not his child, but she just believed it. What''s more, it seems that Ning Qiao started the fire himself? Can you blame her?

 Chapter 429

    "I am so kind as to persuade you! If I were you, I would stay at home. Your top priority should be to find a cheap father. " Tang Mu orange''s kindness also depends on people. Since Ning Qiao has dealt with her several times, she doesn''t intend to show her mercy. "Now that there is a storm all over the city, is Miss Ning still satisfied?"


    Tang Mu orange laughed wantonly, but after laughing, his face only left a gloomy. She is not the only one to blame for what happened in those years.


    Li Nanyan is also aware of Tang Mu Cheng''s strength. She is no longer as weak as before. She needs his protection. Even if she has his protection, someone can hurt her.


    "Nan Yan, please, take me and Nian Nian." Ning Qiao looks at Li Nanyan pleadingly. If she goes back, she will not be locked up and will not let her go out.


    She doesn''t want to be locked up at home. Tang Mu Cheng has returned home and is still in Beijing. If she is locked up again, Li Nan Yan will be robbed. She can''t accept it. She has been working hard for four years and has been looking forward to a review of Li Nanyan.


    Just now


    Did she screw everything up?


    Her eyes were full of deep love for him, and her eyes turned dark, just looking at Li Nanyan. She bit her lip and said, "Nan Yan, have a few drinks with me."


    She has seen through Li Nanyan''s eyes for a long time. He won''t help her. It''s better to rely on yourself than others. She has to plan everything for herself.


    Li Nanyan, she will never give up.


    In the face of Ning Qiao''s sudden change, in the face of Ning Qiao''s fierce eyes, the expression on Li Nan Yan''s face remains unchanged.


    Gu xijue Chu chenyao several people came in, looking at Ning Qiao''s expression is very intriguing. Ning Qiao grew up with them from childhood. He was gentle and considerate. In their circle, he was deeply loved. I heard that in order to get together with Li Nanyan, she used some means to Tang Mucheng. They only thought that they were the common little girls'' tricks to rob the same man, which was not worth mentioning. Just now that scene, they found that, unconsciously, their memory of Ning Qiao has become beyond recognition, and even by any means.


    At that time, Ning Qiao returned home and brought back Niannian. She said that she was Li Nanyan''s daughter. They all believe in her. Although Li Nanyan said it was not his child, they believed it. One is the younger sister they have loved since childhood, and the other is the eldest brother they believe in. None of them believed in lying. It must be something wrong.


    However


    She actually put something in Li Nanyan''s wine. Cajoled him to sleep together, but also deliberately declared that it was the time to have thoughts. The truth is that nothing happened that day. Niannian came from knowing that Li Nanyan''s sperm was in the sperm bank of the hospital.


    But she estimated that she would never have thought that there would be a mistake in the hospital.


    He who does injustice will die.


    When Ning Qiaoqiao saw them all coming, he looked pitifully at them: "help me persuade Nan Yan. I can''t live without my father, and I can''t live without Nan Yan."


    They looked at each other and did not intend to talk.


    Ning Qiao is very disappointed. They grew up with themselves. Now they are on Tang Mu Cheng''s side?


    Gu xijue waved to the waiter standing on one side, and the waiter came with the tray. There are six glasses of champagne on the tray.


    They each took a cup.


    The waiter was very flustered when he saw that they had each taken the wine, and there was only one glass left on the tray. Seeing Ning Qiao looking at him, he lowered his head uneasily.


    Ning Qiao didn''t reach out for the wine on the tray. Everyone looked at her strangely. In the eyes of all, she had to take the wine.


    Gu xijue took the lead in raising his glass. Six glasses of wine collided in the air, and then he drank them all in one gulp.


    Ning Qiao drank that cup of wine that had been put down, the tide color that the facial expression already had some not right gushed up. The waiter was too nervous to leave.


    Seeing the waiter''s appearance, Gu xijue said, "what are you doing here! You are not needed here! "


    The waiter left with relief. He was arranged here by Ning Qiao, and specially placed something in the wine. Originally, he planned that the glass of wine would be handed to Tang Mu Cheng. Who would have thought that it was ningqiao who finally drank the glass of wine.


    The waiter''s heart seemed to be beating. He had to go to the bathroom to wash his cold face and calm down.


    He packed up in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    How can Ning Qiao''s wine be no problem?


    Would Ning Qiaoqiao, a woman who is unscrupulous for Li Nanyan, propose drinking for no reason? It can be seen from the waiter''s performance that there is something fishy in it. I''m afraid that Ning Qiao will do the same thing again and drop something in the wine!


    But who is ningqiao''s target?


    But what they didn''t think of was


    Ning Qiao, this time, so hard, six cups of wine were under the thing. A few of them were embarrassed and rushed out. Before I left, I didn''t forget to drag ningqiao away. When I got to her house, I threw her out like garbage.


    Here, only Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan look at each other. They also played a thing effect, Tang Mu orange fever, the whole person soft against Li Nan Yan''s body. Under the influence of the East-West effect, Tang Mu Cheng is very tired, but her consciousness has come back. Seeing Li Nan Yan, who is also satisfied, she has a headache. She just slept with him twice. She scratched her hair in chagrin and collapsed. After a long delay, she said, "Mr. Li, would you please send me back?"¡° Wife, when you talk to me, do you have to be left and right Li Nanyan was called "general manager Li" by her¡° Of course, otherwise, Mr. Li, what do you think I should call you? " Tang Mu Cheng raised his head and suddenly looked at him. He was absent-minded for a moment. He came back and knelt down in front of he

 Chapter 430

    "Wife, marry me!" He fell to his knees suddenly.


    Tang Mu Cheng stands up, her whole body is very soft and sour. She shakes and falls back to the co pilot. She looks at Li Nan Yan, who has so much energy and just has to find something to do.


    She said coldly: "Mr. Li, I just slept for a while. I don''t want to make a promise with my body! It''s not cost-effective! " Ning Qiao, the method of applying medicine is really


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan steadily, with a tired face. Li Nan Yan knows that she has a long way to go, and is not in a hurry for a while, and does not force her any more.


    He sat back in the driver''s seat and drove Tang Mu Cheng back.


    Far away, they see the little figure of Luoxing, squatting at the door of his home. Tang Mu Cheng is worried about what happened to Luoxing and urges him to drive faster.


    Li Nanyan has been speeding up for a long time. Seeing his precious son, he is more nervous than anyone else.


    The car was quite stable, so Tang Mu Cheng rushed out, grabbed Luo Xing and asked anxiously, "Luo Xing, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? "


    Luo Xing was stunned by her sudden madness. He held her hand in disgust: "what are you doing? I just forgot to bring my key when I went out. Who knows our lock is a double lock. Besides the password, I have to use the key. " Said, Luo line a pair of sorrow.


    When she heard that he was ok, she let go. Then she looked at Li Nanyan fearfully. He didn''t know that Luo Xing was her son, did he?


    She deliberately said to Luo Xing: "Luo Xing, aunt is not at home, you should not run around in the future."


    Luo Xing and Li Nanyan look at each other with a meaningful smile. Tang Mu Cheng never found anything wrong.


    See Tang Mu orange is about to catch up with Li Nan Yan to leave, Luo Xing not give up, a fly, to Li Nan Yan there, Li Nan Yan also cooperate to catch him.


    Sweet baby son in the arms, he is not going to leave.


    Tang Mu Cheng has no choice but to think that Luo Xing will like Li Nan Yan so much.


    When she opened the door, she peeked at the two of them intentionally or unintentionally to see that they were very harmonious. A chord in her heart was affected. She always wanted to go back to her roots, but she didn''t want to leave herself.


    She said, "don''t fool around in my house!"


    Li Nanyan laughed: "do you think I will eat you? I''m full. "


    His words made her blush and she didn''t know what to say.


    "You..." she stamped her foot and sat on the sofa sulking.


    Luo Xing opens the big screen at home, and moves out his own game console to ask Li Nanyan to play with him. He introduced these most precious things to Li Nanyan one by one. They were all collected by him when he was abroad, and some of them were designed by Jack for him. He likes it very much.


    So the two of them played a game. It is worthy of being a father and son. As soon as they play, they ignore her naked. Now they don''t know each other''s identity. If they do, will they have her position in the future?


    She went upstairs in a huff, deliberately walking very loud, trying to attract their attention, her eyes floating to them from time to time, they just focused on playing games, no one noticed.


    She went back to the room, took a bath, sat on the dresser and put on a mask.


    Take out the mobile phone, also played the game.


    The Games downstairs are too technical. Luo Xing has taught her several times. She has learned a little, but she is very unfamiliar. These games need too much technical content.


    Because Luo Xing disliked her later, he never asked her to play together.


    "Dad, are we going too far?" Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that he was obviously jealous. Rowing was worried that she would be killed by acetic acid.


    Li Nanyan looked up and said, "no, I''m angry. She also claims to be an aunt."


    "Yes, we are angry with her, too." They hit it off.


    I played a game in the dark.


    When Tang Mu Cheng woke up, it was early the next morning. She wants to go to the company, see a big and a small, holding the game machine, fell asleep, shook her head, gently took Luoxing to the sofa, covered him with a blanket. As for Li Nanyan, she could not hold him, so she gritted her teeth and kicked him up.


    "Go, go to work!" With that, he went out without looking back.


    Li Nanyan left a helpless face.


    Looking at Luo Xing on the sofa, he showed a satisfied smile. It turns out that this is the joy of having a son. He never knew that being a father can make people feel so happy.


    He doesn''t plan to leave today. Looking at the sleeping Luo Xing, he asks Ye Shaoling to send all the documents here. He''s going to work here.


    When ye Shaoling came in, he saw the little boy on the sofa and asked in surprise, "don''t you like children, sir? So, are you babysitting? "


    When Li Nanyan heard this, he said: "your suggestion is good. From today on, I will be my baby son''s baby sitter." See how she can get him out of here.


    "What? Sir, are you going out today without taking medicine? " Li Nanyan doesn''t like children. However, Li Nan Yan, who doesn''t like women, can like Tang Mu Cheng, and Li Nan Yan, who doesn''t like children, can also like children.


    "But, President, who are you? You are so kind to him?" Li Nanyan saw Ye Shaoling. He never thought he was so stupid. He gritted his teeth and said, "can''t you see that he is my son at all?"¡° What? " Night less Ling brain shutdown, forget to run. It''s a big secret. He needs to digest it. As soon as the spirit of eight trigrams surged up, he could not stop it. He simply sat down on the sofa next to Li Nanyan, determined to do well. As a result, Luo Xing was awakened by their conversation. He frowned: "who are you?" Ye Shaoling said, "the president is very helpful." Luo Xing''s eyes brightened: "Dad, is this your honey?" After hearing this, ye Shaoling looks up at Li Nanyan and suddenly the chrysanthemum is tight. The child''s imagination is so rich. Li Nanyan was also surprised and asked him, "where did you learn all this?" In France, this kind of thing is very normal. He often sees a couple of men going to a hotel together. He is not stupid. Of course he knows¡° Don''t worry, Dad, no one taught me bad! Besides, I''m still so small, and the chrysanthemum is still intact! " Night less Ling eyes strange look at Li Nan Yan, and look at Luo Xing, the same as the wind disordered. What is the situation now? His name is Li Nanyan''s "father". So, Li Nanyan really has an illegitimate child outside? And so big? When did he follow Li Nanyan almost all day? When did it happen?

 Chapter 431

    Luo Xing looked at Ye Shaoling and said mysteriously, "so, uncle, you must not know that my mother is Tang Mu Cheng." Luo line expected night less Ling certainly don''t know, deliberately ask him, just want to see his face wonderful expression.


    "What?" Wife''s son?


    no His wife could afford to put it down. As soon as she left Li Nanyan, she already had such a big child. He looks at Li Nanyan sympathetically. It seems that... Li Nanyan has no choice but to be a stepfather.


    "What do you say besides'' what '' Luo Xing saw enough of his slow half beat and said with disdain, "put away your pitiful expression of sympathy and regret. I''m mom''s son and dad''s son."


    Speaking of this, Luo Xing was filled with righteous indignation.


    Before he saw Li Nanyan, he was shocked by the joy of his father and son''s recognition. Now I think of it, listening to Yan''s father at that time, at that time, my mother was pregnant with herself, especially hard, and would often cry secretly.


    As for why Yan Chengyu said this to him, it was also because Luo Xing''s entanglement skill was so good that he had to be driven crazy.


    "Dad, why did you divorce at the beginning?"


    Li Nan Yan sank his face and said seriously, "Luo Xing, you hear me clearly. My father takes you to see someone, but you can''t talk to your mother when you come back. Do you know?"


    "Good!" Although Luo Xing is only over three years old, he is very sensible. And intelligence quotient is very high, know what words can say, what words can''t say. In addition, he usually plays, and his age children simply can''t play. When he was in France, more often, he was with his computer.


    His character is more like Li Nanyan, and he doesn''t like to talk much. Of course, it also depends on people, such as Mom, Dad, Yan Dad


    As soon as his voice was opened, it couldn''t be closed.


    "Dad, take me. I won''t tell mom."


    Li Nanyan takes Luo Xing by the hand and goes out.


    "Watch your tail," he said Night less Ling zhengse, after a few laps on the road, took advantage of a traffic light to shake off the tail behind.


    Luo Xing''s face was full of excitement. He exclaimed, "it''s cool!"


    "You''re not afraid at all." To brush the tail behind, the speed will not slow. Li Nanyan did not expect that in the whole process, Luo Xing was not afraid, but became more and more excited.


    "Dad, I''ve only seen it on TV! Why are we being followed? " As for who is following, Li Nanyan is not clear. The person behind may be Ning Qiao''s or the other side of the second room.


    He said, "I''ll talk to you when I get there." Luo Xing is his son. He will face a lot of things in the future. He must explain some things clearly now. His son must know what self-defense is.


    That is to say, the tragedy of a rich family lives in open and secret struggle every day.


    After shaking off their tail, they drove more smoothly.


    Luo Xing sat in the car and looked at the scenery curiously. On both sides are endless fields, straight ahead, is the end of the road. It took them a long time to see a villa in the distance.


    When they got to the villa, someone had already run up.


    "My Lord, the old man is walking in the vineyard." The speaker is a reliable old man who has been following him all the time. It''s the man given to him by Mr. Ye.


    They went to the vineyard.


    As soon as Tang Yunze turned around, he saw Li Nanyan. He knew Li Nanyan. Since he was conscious, he always came to see him regularly.


    He asked, "it''s not time today. How did you come here?"


    Li Nan Yan pushed Luo Xing up and said, "Dad, this is Luo Xing. It''s my daughter and orange''s daughter."


    Tang Yunze seems to have been stimulated, and his consciousness begins to relax. He looks at the front with empty eyes: "orange... Orange, run..."


    "Dad..." Li Nan Yan''s expression flashed a few threads of pain. Tang Yunze in the treatment, the situation has improved a lot. But I can''t stay awake for long.


    Seeing that Tang Yunze was in bad condition again, the nurse behind him came up and took Tang Yunze to the house.


    "Dad, who is he?" Luo Xing doesn''t know Tang Yunze.


    "It''s your grandfather!" Luo Xing was excited, "Dad, mom has been looking for grandfather, how can you hide grandfather?"


    Li Nan Yan looks very painful, looking at Luo Xing, said: "Luo Xing, dad wants to tell you something."


    At that time, Li Nanyan was threatened by Li Wenyao. He had to ask Tang Mucheng to leave him to let Tang Yunze go. In order to save Tang Yunze, he handed over the management right of Fiberhome group, and even performed several plays before he drove Tang Mucheng away from him. In the past four years, he secretly protected Tang Yunze here and invited the most professional medical team in the world to treat him. The effect was very good, but the sober time was not very long.


    In four years, he became more brutal. Under his measures, Li''s power was completely in his hands. However, the second room side, never stop, has been waiting for an opportunity.


    "Once your identity is made public, it is very likely that someone will take advantage of you," Li said Luo Xing was very excited: "Dad, will I be kidnapped?" Li Nanyan doesn''t understand, Luo Xing mentions kidnapping, his eyes are so golden: "how do you want to be kidnapped?"¡° Yes, I''ve only seen kidnapping on TV, but I haven''t experienced it personally. " He turned his eyes. "Dad, if I kidnap you, I''ll make a fire. I''ll kill all the bad guys. Do I need to go to jail?" Li Nanyan didn''t expect that he would ask such a question. He thought, "it''s self-defense. There''s no need to go to jail." Besides, he''s still so young. What kind of prison is he going to? Even if he''s really in prison, he has a way to get luohang out. Luo Xing rubbed his hands: "Dad, you let me be bait. You want them to kidnap me and kill them all. No one will bully us any more. " Li Nanyan flashed a tear in his eyes and touched Luo Xing''s head. He didn''t expect that his little baby son would have such an idea. Luo Xing said, "Dad, I want to see my grandfather." Luo Xing lies at the door and looks at Tang Yunze unconsciously sitting by the bed, talking to himself all the time. He can''t help but go in and grab Tang Yunze''s hand. His small mouth opens and closes, and he doesn''t know what to say. Tang Yunze''s eyes have light, looking at Luo Xing, smiling. Li Nanyan is very pleased. It''s getting late. They have to go back¡° I think I''ll always be with my grandfather in the future. " Luo Xing looks at Li Nan Yan expectantly. Li Nanyan naturally agreed without saying anything.

 Chapter 432

    When Tang Mu Cheng came home from work and saw that Li Nan Yan was still at her home, he was not happy: "Why are you still here? Why don''t you go yet? "


    Luo Xing''s small head came out, grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s hand, shook it, blinked at Li Nan Yan, and said, "Mom, you want Uncle Li to stay!" He said with a smile, "people are chasing you. You have to give him a chance to show it."


    She took a look at Luo Xing. When was he accepted by Li Nanyan?


    She stares at Li Nanyan, walks in, and sees a table of dishes. She subconsciously looks over.


    "In the past four years, it seems that you are not unfamiliar with your craft." Tang Mu Cheng''s words are full of irony.


    Li Nanyan knew that she misunderstood him and deliberately choked him: "if my wife is not at home, I don''t dare not practice my skills well. Otherwise, if my wife comes back and can''t keep her, won''t she be killed?"


    "Hum..." she snorted coldly.


    They were just about to sit down for dinner when the door rang. Tang Mu orange went over, pressed the button, saw two policemen outside the door: "police, open the door!"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know why the police came. He looked at Li Nan Yan in surprise: "it''s the police."


    Li Nanyan didn''t know what was going on: "how did the police come?" He stepped forward, stood beside Tang Mu Cheng and put his hand on her shoulder to comfort her.


    The leading policeman raised the certificate in front of Li Nanyan, with a straight face: "we are from the crime squad. We suspect that we have found the body of Mr. Tang Yunze. We are here to invite Miss Tang Mucheng to see if she is my father."


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard this, he was in a trance and could not stand steadily. If Li Nan Yan had not supported her, he would have been planted on the ground now.


    Li Nanyan frowned slightly and asked: "police, are you mistaken? Mr. Tang Yunze has been missing for many years. What evidence do you have that makes you suspect Mr. Tang Yunze?"


    Li Nanyan doubts for a while. The police comrade''s expression is not very good-looking. He just comes here to find Tang Mucheng to identify the body of the serious crime group according to the above instructions. Unexpectedly, he will be questioned by them.


    "Are you afraid of the crime? Did you actually kill Mr. Tang Yunze? " The little policeman behind him made a confession.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was very pale. She summoned up her courage, stood up and looked at the two police comrades firmly: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    The little policeman then took out the object in his hand and handed it to Tang Mu Cheng: "Miss Tang Mu Cheng, right? Look, is this your father''s mobile phone?"


    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng recognized the mobile phone, which she gave to Tang Yunze. The back of the mobile phone is specially customized. It''s his photo.


    Her tears almost came down, but as stubborn as she was, Ren forced up her consciousness and said, "it''s my father''s."


    "Since it''s your father''s cell phone, come with us." The chief police officer was not very polite.


    Luo line a face doubt, grandfather is not good in the manor, why the police will say, found grandfather''s body? What''s more, will there be grandfather''s mobile phone?


    Li Nan Yan looks a Lin, quietly in the ear of Luo Xing said: "someone deliberately designed." He sent a message to Xiao Zimo. Xiao Zimo soon went to investigate who was behind the trouble.


    Along the way, Tang Mu Cheng was worried all the time. He pulled Li Nan Yan''s hand by magic. Suddenly, he thought that with their current relationship, such intimate behavior was not very good. Subconsciously, he released his hand again.


    Perhaps, this kind of unconscious action can''t deceive people. No matter how long it takes, the person who once put down the guard in his heart and tried to love, now no matter how many times he hinted that he shouldn''t have anything to do with him, he still can''t help but put his sustenance on him when he meets things.


    Feeling her helplessness, Li Nan Yan looked down at Tang Mu Cheng and clenched his lips. He felt inexplicably warm in his heart. He looked soft. He reached for her hand and folded it with Luo Xing''s: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Luo Xing comforted Tang Mu Cheng: "Mom, don''t worry, Uncle Li is with us!"


    With these words, Luo Xing sat upright, his face full of gloom. Who is it that scares mom like this? If he knows, he must be killed!


    Soon he arrived at the Public Security Bureau. At this time, in addition to several police cars on duty, there was a familiar Lamborghini. Li Nanyan immediately recognized this car as Ning Qiaoqiao''s.


    Li Nanyan snorted coldly. She didn''t expect that she would use such means to cheat Tang Mucheng. Is she really impatient? The corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer, want to see rather Qiao Qiao in the end want to play what kind of trick.


    "Mr. Li?" The director just had something to do and came out. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet Li Nanyan here. Seeing that Li Nanyan looked different, he came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Li?"


    "Director he, the people of the serious crime group said that they found my father-in-law''s body and asked us to identify it." When he spoke, his eyes were very sharp.


    Director he, of course, is an individual. Recognizing the threat in Li Nanyan''s words, he turned to ask, "how many groups are you in charge of?" The chief police officer was a little flustered, but he thought that it was the group leader''s order. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s from three groups."¡° Mr. Li, well, I have nothing to do. I''ll go and have a look with you. " Director he can''t help but go with them. The group leader of the third group was very flustered when he saw that he was coming. After all, he did something against his will. Director he said, "Xiao Zhang, please take us there." The leader of the third group didn''t respond. "We''ve come to confirm whether it''s my father-in-law''s," Li reminded Seeing Li Nanyan, the leaders of the three groups were completely flustered. At the beginning, Ning Qiao said that he wanted a whole woman, but he didn''t say that it was Li Nanyan''s wife. If he knew, he would never dare to provoke. He had to take them to the morgue. There are bodies, but... It''s not Tang Yunze. But ningjo did a little bit. Tang Mu Cheng stepped forward and was asked if she was ready. She nodded. Seeing a corpse beyond recognition, her heart suddenly raised to her throat. She looked at it carefully and saw that the body was wearing a ring. Wearing it on the ring finger of her right hand, she knows it. It''s Tang Yunze''s personal belongings and his wife''s wedding ring. But... That ring is Tang Yunze''s most cherished thing. He always wears it with a necklace around his neck, not on his hand.

 Chapter 433

    Tang Mu Cheng''s face sank. Isn''t this his father? Someone took dad''s ring? Dad cares so much about this ring, how can people easily take it away? Has dad been killed?


    Many thoughts flashed through her mind.


    "This is not my dad," Tang said


    She forced herself out of the morgue. She can''t hear what people around her are saying.


    Li Nan Yan took her back to the car, he said: "orange, don''t worry, my father-in-law will be OK."


    Luo Xing also said: "Mom, grandfather is OK."


    "You don''t have to comfort me!" Her head is very heavy, feel very uncomfortable, fell on the co pilot, closed his eyes.


    "Orange, I know you are very tired now. You should have a sleep first. We''ll be home later. You can have a good rest. You still have to go to work tomorrow! " Hualuo has just been established. There are many things that need to be handled carefully. At this time, Tang Mu Cheng can''t fall down in any case.


    Tang Mu Cheng has fallen asleep. Luo Xing looked at her anxiously. He couldn''t bear it.


    He followed Li Nanyan out and asked, "Dad, why don''t we talk to Mom about grandfather?"


    Li Nanyan thought that he had planned to take Tang Yunze to see him and give her a surprise when his situation became more stable. Now it seems that he needs to arrange a time for them to meet as soon as possible.


    He said, "OK, aren''t you a hacker? Can you investigate all the phone records of ningqiao? "


    "Of course!"


    There is no news from Xiao Zimo. Li Nanyan is worried. He forgets that Luoxing, as Jack''s apprentice, is a small case for him.


    Soon, ninjo''s phone records came out. Sure enough, this time, she and Li Wenyao united to deal with them. Unexpectedly, Ning Qiao would exchange such an important project as Ning''s.


    What project does Li Wenyao think they will be able to make a comeback?


    He gave orders to go on and try every means to stop the project.


    Tang Mu Cheng had a disorderly dream all night.


    When she got up the next day, Tang Mu Cheng was very listless and couldn''t cover up her fatigue with her heavy make-up. She forced herself to clean up and go to work.


    Li Nanyan and Luo Xing are waiting for her to have breakfast together. She looks at the breakfast on the table and shows an apologetic expression: "I really can''t eat it."


    Luo Xing grabbed an egg cake on the table and put it into Li Nanyan''s freshness preservation: "Mom, you take it with you. If you are hungry, you will eat it."


    They didn''t force her to have breakfast.


    She said goodbye to them and drove off.


    As soon as I got to the office, I heard the female employees chattering and talking: "did you hear that the Tang family in Los Angeles was framed. Yesterday, Tang Yunze''s body was found by the police, and the death was extremely terrible. I also heard that his daughter went to identify the body! I don''t know if I can accept it. It''s been so many years... "


    "Oh, don''t talk about it any more. You don''t know it yet. The president of our company is Tang Qianjin."


    "Why? That''s a pity for our president! "


    Tang Mu Cheng is not surprised at the gossiping behavior of these female employees in the office!


    He bowed his head and went around them, pretending he didn''t hear.


    Today, she went to the advertising department to see her work. Unexpectedly, she heard them talking about their own affairs. However, it''s ridiculous to think that the man behind is deliberately making himself think that his father is dead. What''s the intention?


    Early in the morning, she took a bite of the fly.


    She went into the office and lowered her head to work hard. Only in this way can she paralyze herself and temporarily forget the previous things.


    Ning Qiao Qiao came, she is holding a large number of chrysanthemums to flower Luo. She was standing at the gate of Hualuo, dressed in bright red and smiling.


    Several female employees at the front desk began to talk.


    "What a shame that has just happened. I dare to show off!"


    "That''s right. Who dares to gossip about her in front of her


    She went in and went straight to the elevator.


    A security guard stopped her: "Miss Ning, I''m sorry, I can''t go up without an appointment!"


    Ning Qiaoqiao looked at the ugly security guard in front of him. His face looked very gloomy! She swept her eyes and said with a sneer, "you''re just a little security guard, and you don''t want to see who I am?"


    The security guard''s face is also heavy. At least he is working hard to earn money. How can he be inferior to others when he speaks in the mouth of a young lady like her? He was infuriated, very impolitely said: "Miss Ning, please respect yourself, I will not let you up without an appointment!"


    Ning Qiao didn''t expect that a security guard would dare to fight against her. She was so angry that she stretched out her hand and wanted to be a security guard, but what she didn''t expect was


    Security is not easy either. He dodged her hand, looked at her and said, "Miss Ning, don''t be too shameful in public." He stooped to ask her to leave. "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame us for being rude!"¡° Do you know who you''re talking to? If I want to, Hua Luo can disappear overnight! " Ning Qiao''s words are wild. The security guard said calmly: "Miss Ning, it''s meaningless to talk to a little security guard of mine! If I lose this job, I can find another one! It''s my duty to prevent others from entering Hualuo. I just need to do my duty well! " Hearing the conversation between them, several female employees at the front desk secretly laughed. Ning Qiao becomes angry: "you help me and Tang Mu orange say, I have something to look for her."¡° We don''t have to meet anyone who wants to see us! " There is a female employee looked at the female employee next to a smile, and seriously and ningqiao talk. These Ning Qiao naturally saw, she stood in the same place, a face depressed! It''s bad for running water. You should see the Yellow calendar before you go out. She doesn''t believe it. She''s waiting here. Can''t Tang Mu Cheng come down? She sat on the sofa in the front hall and played with her cell phone. In the mobile phone are all the videos that Li Wushun used to torture Tang Yunze when she found him. I don''t know what Tang Mu Cheng would think when he saw these videos? She couldn''t help laughing triumphantly¡° Tang Mu Cheng, I won''t let you have a good time! " She doesn''t know that Li Nanyan has rescued Tang Yunze, and she wants to use Tang Yunze to threaten Tang Mucheng, so that she has to leave Li Nanyan again. In the secretary room, he Xiao goes to the president''s office, knocks on the door and goes in¡° Mr. Tang, Miss Ning is waiting for you downstairs. She is stopped by the security guard. "

 Chapter 434

    Ningqiao?


    Tang Mu Cheng was not surprised. She was too upset. It was only a moment before I came to the door.


    She said, let ningjo come up.


    Ning Qiao is proud: "Tang Mu Cheng, you left in those days, and now you come back. Are you really not afraid to see your father die?"


    "Don''t you have a body for me?" Tang Mu Cheng asked.


    Ning Qiao sat down with a smile and looked at Tang Mu Cheng Yang''s mobile phone: "I have a very interesting video here. Do you want to see it?"


    What do ningqiao want to do? Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to pay attention, but it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. She said impatiently, "ningjo, what on earth do you want to do?"


    "I just want to show you a video."


    She took Ning Qiaoqiao''s mobile phone and saw the scene of Tang Yunze being tortured by her in the video... She felt a pang in her heart. She never thought that Tang Yunze would be in Ning Qiaoqiao''s hands.


    "What have you done to him?" Tang Mu orange''s eyes are all panic, "take me to see him."


    "I can take you to see him. As long as you leave Li Nanyan obediently, I will let you see him."


    She was talking when suddenly her hand was seized. She turned around, angry eyes. When she saw Li Nanyan''s killing eyes, she had a moment''s hair. Then she thought whether Li Nanyan would know about the collusion between Li Wenyao and Li Wenyao four years ago, so she said with a smile, "Nan Yan, when did you come? What did you hear... "


    Wrist suddenly came a sharp pain, interrupted Ning Qiao''s words.


    The corner of Li Nan Yan''s mouth is slightly raised, the smile on his face is very cold, and his hand is slowly forced. Ning Qiao''s whole face is twisted with pain. He treats Ning Qiao''s younger sister, but what about her? It''s really arrogant to challenge yourself repeatedly.


    "Nan Yan, what is Tang Mu Cheng? Before the Tang family in Los Angeles was in decline, she still had some capital to stand beside you. You are the future successor of Li and even ye. She is not qualified to stand beside you. " Ning Qiao''s face showed a satisfied smile, "and I''m not the same, but Ning''s behind me, as long as you marry me, the whole Ning''s is yours."


    The last sentence undoubtedly made Li Nanyan laugh. Is it a joke that Li Nanyan would not care about? Tang Mu orange only heard "click" doctor. Next second, Ning Qiao covered his hands and sat down on the ground. His face turned white with pain, and he could no longer spit out a arrogant word.


    "Mr. Li, I have something else to ask her." Tang Mu orange saw Li Nan Yan took out a handkerchief from his pocket and slowly wiped the hand that he had held Ning Qiao. He said, "can''t Li always avoid it?"


    Li Nanyan is very distressed to hear Tang Mu Cheng''s repressed voice, but because Ning Qiao is still here, some words are not easy to say, so he has to go to the door.


    He said, "if there''s anything you want to discuss with me, I''ve heard it."


    "Good!" She looked at Li Nanyan. She could not help but believe his words.


    Several days later, Ning Qiaoqiao first took medicine in the wine, and specially arranged a corpse to make her mistake that her father was dead. Now it''s used to torture her father''s video, threatening to leave Li Nanyan.


    Even if she didn''t plan to be with Li Nanyan now, she was very happy to be angry.


    Tang Mu Cheng was annoyed and went to Ning Qiao''s side and handed her cell phone to her good hand: "the video is very interesting, but I don''t know. Miss Ning, have you ever heard the sentence" if you do anything unjust, you will die? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "do you still think I was the Tang Mu Cheng four years ago? Sylvia can be so brilliant on the international stage, and she has no fixed-point power in her hands, and she can quickly push Hualuo into this circle in Beijing? "


    Ning Qiao''s proud smile was stiff and twisted. She had never been so embarrassed before. She wanted to stand up, but still fell back to the ground. Tang Mu orange looked down at her, and the expression on her face was the confidence she had never seen before.


    Li Nanyan can treat herself rudely for her sake, and the people around her have all left her because of her unscrupulous ways. All this is because of Tang Mu Cheng. Ning Qiaoqiao looks at Tang Mu orange''s eyes is very cold terror.


    "You will pay a heavy price for treating me like this today!"


    Ning Qiao stood up from the ground in pain and walked away in high heels.


    Li Nan Yan''s sharp eyes fell on Ning Qiao''s back and went in.


    Tang Mu orange no longer disguised herself in front of him, and she leaned back on the chair feebly. She asked, "Mr. Li, is my father really in her hands?"


    "No


    "How did she get this video?" Tang Mu Cheng had doubts in his heart.


    Seeing her suspicious, Li Nanyan didn''t want to hide from her any more. She told me everything.


    "Dad is really protected by you?" Tang Mu Cheng is very happy. I can''t believe it.


    Li Nanyan looked at her with a funny and distressed look and said, "I didn''t cheat you."


    Her face changed and she said, "what happened four years ago?" She stopped for a moment. "You''re planning to drive me away from you. Do you believe that you can protect me or that I can be safe with you?" In the face of her questioning, Li Nanyan felt a pain in his heart. He always avoided it. Li Wenyao threatened himself with Tang Yunze''s safety and forced Tang Mucheng away. He told Tang Mu Cheng that after she left, he got the news that Tang Yunze was in their hands. He found someone to rescue him, and arranged a manor for Tang Yunze to recuperate there¡° Orange, I was wrong about what happened before. " He held her in his arms. "We''ll be together." Tang Mu Cheng still can''t let go of the gap in his heart. He gave up her first. How could she struggle out of his arms? She was very tired: "Mr. Li, I''m very tired."¡° When can you arrange it? I want to see my father Tang Mu Cheng looked at him almost pleadingly. He said, "OK, I''ll arrange it!" However, Ning Qiao and ER Fang are not so easy to be greedy. He can''t reveal Tang Yunze''s whereabouts yet. In the past four years, he was also aware of another force and was closely investigating Tang Yunze''s whereabouts. I don''t know why. He always felt that someone had ulterior motives and carefully designed the accident in the Tang family. All this can only be found out when Tang Yunze completely recovers his consciousness¡° Mr. Li, thank you She still thanks him for saving Tang Yunze.

 Chapter 435

    "Oh?" Li Nan Yan hugged Tang Mu Cheng, a kiss fell on her forehead, tone pick, looked at the watch, looked down at Tang Mu Cheng, "lunch time, wife, I''m hungry, you want to invite me to dinner."


    Li Nanyan, regardless of whether Tang Mu Cheng agrees or not, pulls her out. Naturally, they have to go through the Secretary''s office when they go out. In front of so many people, Li Nanyan deliberately said, "wife, I want to have a seafood dinner at noon." He spoke very vaguely, and passed a group of secretaries with long legs.


    Tang Mu orange is very embarrassed, some angry way: "Li Nan Yan, you let me go!"


    When Li Nanyan heard that she no longer called herself "Li Zong", but "Li Nanyan", he was in a happy mood. He bent down to carry Tang Mucheng on his shoulder and walked into the elevator in surprise.


    At the moment when the elevator door closed, she said to a group of female secretaries, "I''ve invited you to lunch today."


    The elevator leads directly to the parking lot on the ground floor. Li Nan Yan carefully and gently puts Tang Mu Cheng on the co pilot, dyes the front of the car, enters the driver''s seat, steps on the accelerator, and they drive outside.


    Tang Mu Cheng tied up his seat belt, grasped the armrest, and looked at Li Nan Yan seriously.


    He is different from four years ago. When he faces himself, he becomes very much like a ruffian. His eyes are always like peach blossom eyes, which can attract people''s soul.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I have something to do this afternoon. You don''t really want to have a seafood feast!" The Tang Mu orange worries tight opportunity to ask a way.


    Li Nanyan suddenly stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the front door of the net. She was so scared that she quickly grasped the armrest and looked at him nervously. I don''t know why he was suddenly angry. Is it just because she said that she can''t go to the seafood feast? Not so stingy, right?


    Isn''t it just a seafood feast? If you have to eat, she can''t invite him to eat. Why be so angry? Tang Mu Cheng is also angry.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I''m not your designer now. I''m the president of Hualuo. I don''t need to listen to you." Tang Mu said angrily.


    Li Nan Yan slammed on the brakes. Suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng leaned forward, was pulled by the seat belt, and then fell back to the seat heavily.


    "Li Nanyan, what are you crazy about?" Inexplicably, she was carried out of the office by him, and he openly called her wife in front of everyone. She was not angry and didn''t settle with him in the future!


    He was angry with himself. I don''t know what happened to him.


    "Why are you mad at me for no reason?" For what?


    "What? Do you really don''t know, or do you fake it? " Li Nan Yan picks eyebrow, the face is light smile, already can''t see joy and anger.


    "Mr. Li, although we used to be husband and wife, if I remember correctly, we were contractual marriage. I''ll pay you back what I owe you. " Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and tried his best to make his tone calm. "If Li always doesn''t pay back because I owe money, don''t worry. Hualuo will be on the right track soon. When the funds are in place, I will offer the money myself the first time!"


    "Tang Mu Cheng?" Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes. There seemed to be cold light in and out of his eyes. He looked at her coldly, just like a little daughter-in-law who was angry.


    He didn''t want his own first! He took a deep breath and pressed down the pain from the bottom of his heart. In his tone, he also asked: "Mr. Li, please don''t pester me any more. I have nothing to do with you before."


    "Yes? Nothing to do with it? " Li Nanyan is really angry. This woman can easily make him angry.


    He said, "Tang Mu Cheng, you are so stupid." Since she couldn''t react, he didn''t care about her. He said with a smile, "yes, I''m hungry. I just want to have a seafood feast. If you don''t invite me to eat, I''ll take it around Beijing."


    How long will it take to drive around Beijing? She has so much to do in the afternoon. Does he really think she has so much leisure? Tang Mu Cheng tidied up his mood and said, "Mr. Li is going to have a seafood feast. Let''s have a good meal. There''s still time to squeeze. "


    Li Nanyan looked at her in disgust and took her to a new store recently opened.


    Seeing that his face had softened, Tang Mu Cheng was relieved. When the tyrant got angry, she would still be afraid. She was a little afraid to ask: "Mr. Li, in Beijing, there are many gentle, beautiful, sexy, tender, pure, charming and lovely aristocratic ladies! But... Why do you always have to tangle with me? "


    Her words made Li Nanyan vomit blood.


    He suddenly stood up, left his seat, went to her side, bent down, leaned close to Tang Mu Cheng''s ear, quietly held her earlobe, before she was angry, he quickly let go, which made Tang Mu Cheng blush, his voice suddenly reduced: "do you know, in Beijing, you are such a poor daughter, but very rare!"


    Shameless!


    "Wife, I have missed you once, and I don''t want to miss you again!" Li Nan Yan is the right person¡° Can you give me a chance to get back to you? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised that there was a line of defense which was not easy to build up. Under his attack, it gradually collapsed. She moved to the side quietly, but Li Nanyan leaned over again and saw that she was about to fall to the ground. But Li Nan Yan pulled her into his arms, and quickly touched her, put her back on the seat, and he also returned to the seat. Tang Mu Cheng was not sure whether he was unintentional or intentional. Forced down a trace of anger and shyness in her heart, she urged: "Mr. Li, since you''ve come, don''t you order?" Li Nanyan took the menu and chose some of the slowest dishes to serve, and the longest interval between dishes. When Tang Mu Cheng had been waiting for nearly half an hour, he was not calm without a dish. Seeing the pride in Li Nanyan''s eyes, she knew that he designed himself. She said, "Mr. Li is a real idler. He is so big. Do you really have to deal with the documents?" As soon as the voice fell, ye Shaoling came over with a pile of documents and put them in front of him: "Sir, these are all the documents to be dealt with today. If there is nothing else, I will go back to Li first." Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He had planned everything for a long time. So... She looked at Li Nanyan with a headache. She bit her lip and sighed. How could she fall into this abyss?

 Chapter 436

    Li Nan Yan looked at her with a joking smile, pretending to be calm and said: "wife, I''m very enthusiastic to suggest that you ask Rongsen to send your documents here!"


    Tang Mu Cheng throws a look in the past, if the look can also kill people.


    "Although I can''t bear to see my wife work while she''s eating." When Li Nan Yan said this, he felt guilty at all. It was clearly his intention.


    Tang Mu orange had to call Rongsen and ask her to send the document.


    What she didn''t expect was that Rowson didn''t wait to come, and Luoxing didn''t know where he came from.


    He held Li Nanyan''s leg and laughed: "Uncle Li, it''s too eccentric for you to take your mother out for a seafood feast without me." Say small mouth a Du, look still really seem to be angry.


    Li Nan Yan touched his head and told Luo Xing the truth mercilessly: "it''s not my treat, it''s your mother!"


    "No?" Luo Xing looked at Tang Mu Cheng with hatred in his eyes, "Mom, if you have a new love, don''t love the old one!" A face of complaint, a pair of weeping.


    What''s new and old? Abuse words! She decided to send Luo Xing to learn Chinese.


    "Mom, I think uncle Li is so rich and attractive. He''s a rare handsome man. You can take him away! There are many advantages in accepting him! " Luo Xing winked at Li Nanyan quietly! Rest assured, he will help Li Nanyan catch up with Tang Mucheng.


    "You see, when you are not at home, he can help you take me at home. You don''t know how to cook. You hardly cook for me. I don''t want to eat other people''s food. In order not to starve to death, I have to take him home. How nice it is to have one more cook. Also, with your IQ, you can''t play games with me. He can play games with me. And... "


    She listen to a Leng a Leng of, take Li Nan Yan home, really have so many benefits? Listening to Luo Xing''s endless talk, Tang Mu Cheng was very sad. How long they have been together, they have been needed by each other.


    Is it really because of the connection between father and son?


    She has a headache. She didn''t want to lose LOH soon.


    She rarely serious, very seriously asked Luo Xing: "you really like Mr. Li?"


    Luo Xing nodded, also very serious: "of course!" That''s his own father. He dreams of living together. What''s more, what he said before is true! It''s not fake at all.


    "Wife, children have said so, you take me home!" Li Nanyan seized the opportunity to pursue.


    But under, she had to harden the scalp to agree.


    "I want to see my dad earlier," she asked


    Luo Xing, nervous, put his finger in front of his mouth and asked Tang Mu Cheng not to mention it outside. He whispered: "Mom, it''s not convenient to come home."


    He always felt that someone was staring at them.


    "Uncle Li, I''m hungry. Haven''t you ordered yet? Why hasn''t a dish come up? " As soon as the words came down, a dish came up. It was a clam in a copper pot.


    He sat next to Li Nanyan, who put a few in his bowl and then in Tang Mucheng''s bowl.


    This scene is very warm.


    Tang Mu Cheng yearns for such a life. With mist in his eyes, if he knew that Luoxing was his own son, he would be better than now!


    She suddenly felt a burst of abdominal pain, want to endure the pain, so has been eating clams, did not make a sound. However, more and more pain, like stirring in the abdomen, the pain is severe. Her back was soaked with sweat. She didn''t want to worry them. She made an excuse to go to the bathroom and stood up.


    She thought that she was on a regular holiday. When she went to the bathroom, she found that it wasn''t, but her lower abdomen really hurt. She thought that Li Nanyan and Luo Xing got along so well just now, and she didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere. She patted herself on the cheek, cheered up and prepared to hold on.


    The result did not expect is, she just want to go out, met Li Wushun.


    Is Li Wushun''s hand ready? She was very surprised, but a closer look, she saw the clue, Li Wushun installed a prosthetic.


    Tang Mu orange want to bypass him to the restaurant, Li Wu Shun is standing in front of her, blocking. Her lower abdomen was more painful, her forehead was sweating, her mood was greatly fluctuating, her eyes were red, her body was shaking uncontrollably, she was biting her red lips, as if she was trying to endure something.


    Seeing Li Wushun''s face, she didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to vomit. She endured the pain and the nausea. It was very hard.


    Her eyebrows tangled, want to Li Wushun quickly get out of the way.


    Aware of her discomfort, Li Wushun thought that the opportunity had come. This woman was more attractive and attractive than before. If she could kiss Fangze and trample on her, she would be worthy of his abandoned hand.


    "Go away!" Tang Mu Cheng waved his backhand excitedly.


    "Pa!" Clear voice, very loud in the quiet bathroom door.


    The air suddenly solidified, dead silence.


    Tang Mu Cheng was also stunned. She didn''t seem to think that she would give Li Wu shun a backhand slap. Looking at his fierce face, she panicked and wanted to escape. Will Li Wushun give her this chance? She grabbed her hair and went into the men''s room. He was thrown to the wall by her, and he approached her. She was pulled by her hair and had nowhere to hide. Li Wu Shun enlarged his face. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help feeling sick after seeing it. He vomited at him. Li Wushun suddenly vomited, angrily threw her on the ground, also raised his foot, want to step on her. Tang Mu orange hit a roll, just dodged that foot. She struggled to stand up and looked at him angrily: "Li Wushun, get out of my way!" Li Wushun smiles. Is he what she can order? Whether disgusting or not, he wanted to catch Tang Mu Cheng''s hand. Although the lower abdomen was really painful, Tang Mu Cheng made great efforts to kick Li Wu Shun''s leg. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she wanted to escape. But what she didn''t expect was that Li Wushun grabbed her regardless, covering her lower body with one hand and grabbing her with the other. She couldn''t get away from it. She was scared in her eyes. Seeing that he wanted to kill people, Tang Mu Cheng glared at him with red eyes: "let me go quickly!" If Li Wushun didn''t hear it, he held back the pain of minggenzi''s kicking. He grabbed her wrist with both hands and blocked her up on the wall. He saw that a kiss was about to fall down... Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t resist the colic of his lower abdomen and fainted. Li Wu Shun didn''t expect that she would faint. Just when he didn''t know how to deal with it, Li Nan Yan''s tall figure covered him.

 Chapter 437

    Li Nan Yan picked up Tang Mu Cheng. His eyes were full of heartache and he didn''t hide it. He was like a devil coming out of hell, with a face of killing.


    He looked at Li Wushun as if he were looking at a dead man. He left them a shell company to make their life less miserable. But in the past four years, they have been planning all the time to make a comeback.


    He let them go. Anyway, they can''t start a bloodbath.


    But he is still too soft hearted, otherwise, how can Tang Mu orange still be entangled by him now.


    He didn''t know what happened to Tang Mu Cheng. Looking at her pale face, even her lips turned white, he was very angry.


    Hidden in the dark came out, took over Tang Mu orange, Li Nan Yan shot. No one could see it clearly. He beat Li Wushun. As for what happened to Li Wushun in the end, he didn''t want to know. He left Li Wushun, who was dying, and went out with Tang Mucheng in his arms.


    Outside the emergency room, rowing and he were waiting anxiously.


    Tang Mu orange was pushed out, just acute gastroenteritis. He stood by her, his eyes flickering.


    "Orange, you wake up." Tang Mu Chen''s anesthetic strength has passed, and he wakes up leisurely. Her eyes stay on Li Nanyan. She knows she is safe.


    She sighed a little tired and closed her eyes again. She said: "Mr. Li, after fighting for so many years, is it still going on?"


    "In front of power, everyone is greedy and wants to stand at the top!" Li Nanyan was very angry when he thought of what they had done and what had hurt Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Mom, what do you think I''ve got for you?" Luo Xing dragged a basket of fruits in, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Luo Xing, why do you buy so many fruits?" Tang Mu orange can only eat liquid food for the time being, but not fruit. Luo Xing put out his tongue.


    "Oh, mom, if you can''t eat, then I''m not polite!" Luo line actually want to eat, picked up the fruit on the table, gnawed up, a happy face!


    "How come you''re like a hungry ghost reincarnated, haven''t you just had a big meal?" Tang Mu Cheng chuckled and had a pain in his stomach. He was helpless.


    Luo Xing despised her: "if you can''t laugh, just bear it!"


    She thought that there was still a pile of documents to deal with, so Li Nanyan took out the documents and put them in front of her. Help her to shake the bed slightly, just the most comfortable position, she just moved the knife place will not hurt too much.


    She looked at the document, very serious, exuding a charming atmosphere.


    Li Nan Yan likes to see Tang Mu orange like this. His delicate face is full of confidence. He seemed to remember when he first saw her. The sun was shining, and she was sitting on the bench with a book in her hand. He didn''t see clearly, but he was deeply attracted by her serious expression.


    He chuckled and said, "wife, I''ll take Luo Xing back to bed at night, and then I''ll accompany you. Look, is this OK?"


    Tang Mu Cheng looks down at the document and doesn''t make a sound, but his eyes secretly glance at Li Nan Yan.


    Li Nanyan laughed: "if you don''t speak, I think you are acquiescent!" While she''s not paying attention, just peck her forehead.


    One is lying on the bed, the other is sitting by the bed, all of them are seriously dealing with the documents. Luo Xing sat on a small stool beside him, working hard and eating fruit.


    "Ah! Mom, there are worms Luo Xing exclaimed.


    Luo Xing was eating an apple. As soon as he took a bite, an insect crawled out. Luo line was scared pale, he said: "Mom, apple pear how can there be insects?"


    Tang Mu orange is very surprised that she can still buy fruit without any medicine. She said, "it''s good to have insects, which means that this apple is very healthy!"


    Luo Xing gave her a white look, threw the apple into the dustbin and sat down with a melancholy face. He said, "can you still eat these fruits?"


    "Well! How could it be so bad! But before you eat fruit, you must wash it before you eat it. Do you hear me, don


    Luo Xing vomits his tongue, looks at Li Nanyan and says, "Uncle Li, would you like to help me wash the fruit?" Little face full of expectations.


    Li Nanyan''s documents are almost finished. He stands up, squats with Luo Xing, selects some fruits, and goes to the bathroom to wash them.


    Taking advantage of Li Nanyan to wash the fruit, Luo Xing ran to her side and whispered in her ear, "I really think uncle Li is really good. Why don''t you follow him?"


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed. He didn''t expect that Luo Xing was keen to be a matchmaker when he was so young. He teased him: "Luo Xing, when you go to kindergarten, won''t you bring me a bunch of girlfriends back?"


    When Luo Xing heard that he was going to kindergarten, he was very unhappy. His face was almost wrinkled. He didn''t want to go to any kindergarten! The kids there not only play boring toys and games, but also listen to the teacher''s low IQ content.


    He said: "Mom, you might as well ask me for private education! A genius like me needs special treatment! " Luo Xing wants to stay at home, so he doesn''t have enough free time when he goes to kindergarten.


    He needs enough space and enough free time to accomplish a great thing. He looked at Tang Mu Cheng cunningly and said, "I designed a game. Once the game starts, there is no way out!" As for this game, of course, it is specially prepared for those bad people who have hurt Tang Mu orange¡° Luo Xing, stay a little longer and you''ll go home! " Tang Mu Cheng sees that it''s almost dark. He wants Li Nan Yan to take him home for dinner first. It hurts his stomach that he doesn''t eat on time when he is young. See Li Nan Yan wash out of fruit, Luo line two eyes shine, a hold over to eat up¡° Eat slowly. Don''t choke Luo Xing nodded as he ate, and the speed of eating did not slow down at all. Li Nanyan sends Luo Xing home, accompanies him to finish dinner, and takes him back to his room. Luo Xing looked at Li Nanyan and said unhappily: "Dad, according to our current process, how do I feel that it will take a lot of time for you to recover your mother?" He was lying on his stomach, his little head resting on his little arms folded on the pillow, looking listless¡° Don''t worry. With your father''s charisma, are you worried that I can''t catch up with your mother? " Luo Xing''s worry is too superfluous. It''s just a matter of time. Luo Xing sighed, suddenly turned over, closed his eyes and went to sleep: "Dad, you go with mom, I will be good at home alone." Li Nanyan accompanied him for a while, and then walked out of the room. He arranged several people to stay here and went to the hospital.

 Chapter 438

    When Li Nan Yan arrived at the hospital, Tang Mu Cheng''s ward door was blocked by two policemen and he was not allowed to go in.


    He just got to the hospital and didn''t know what happened. A few cops won''t let him in. The door was closed, and I couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    The leading police are from the serious crime group. They received a report that they smelled a bloody smell in Hualuo''s underground garage. After a search, they found the trunk of a car dripping with blood. Through investigation, we know that the owner of this car is Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng was taken out by Li Nan Yan this morning. Her car arrived at the company early this morning, but she never touched the trunk. If the body is bleeding, it should not have been hidden before she arrived at the company, that is to say, it happened after she drove the car to the company.


    "Mr. Tang, where did you go when you were not in the company this morning?" The comrades of the police inquired about her whereabouts as a rule.


    Her whereabouts were very transparent and simple. She went from home to the company and then left the company to have a seafood feast. Then in the seafood feast fainted, was directly sent to the hospital.


    Obviously, her suspicion of crime has been almost eliminated.


    Police comrades believe that the murderer''s body was hidden in the trunk of Tang Mu Cheng''s car. It was not accidental. It must have been intentional. Is it to blame Tang Mu Cheng, or


    "Have you ever offended anyone?" The comrades of the police questioned one by one.


    Tang Mu Cheng thinks about it. Because of Li Nan Yan, many people want to harm them. There are Li Wenyao, Ning Qiaoqiao and Ou Yangqian


    There are many people who have offended.


    After asking, the police comrades went out, and the two policemen blocking the door followed.


    Li Nanyan was very worried outside and didn''t know anything. As soon as he came in, he asked her, "what happened? What are they looking for? "


    "Someone was killed and the body was found in the trunk of my car." She was not afraid. She talked about it calmly.


    Li Nanyan frowned: "don''t drive that car in the future. You don''t have to touch it when they return it. I''ll send someone to deal with it." The car is dirty. Never touch it again.


    Tang Mu Cheng also feels like this, has no objection, acquiesces to let Li Nan Yan handle.


    "Can you find out who was killed?" she said


    He is in the police station, but the police are following the case, any progress can not be disclosed to others. He shook his head and said, "we need to be careful now. We don''t know exactly who did it."


    "But what is the purpose of the other party?" Why do you want to kill people? Are they trying to warn them? But it''s against the law to kill. If we find out who the murderer is, we have to go to jail?


    "Don''t think about it. You''d better have a good rest." Tang Mu Cheng has just finished the operation, and it''s not too early now. Seeing that she looks bad, Li Nan Yan just wants her to have a good rest.


    She couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t dare move.


    In the middle of the night, it''s urgent to urinate.


    She couldn''t get up by herself, and she didn''t want to pee in bed. She felt embarrassed. She wanted to go to the bathroom, hesitated for a long time, did not know how to say, and held for a long time, almost internal injury, just summoned up the courage to say: "Mr. Li, i... I want to go to the toilet..."


    Li Nan Yan looked at her embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help teasing her. He hugged her and whistled in his ear.


    Tang Mu orange was really about to pee when he made such a fuss. Seeing him gloating, she bit his hand. Hum, see if he dares to bully her on purpose.


    Holding her into the bathroom, he put her on the toilet and carried her. Tang Mu Cheng wanted to drive him out. He refused to go out, worried that she would hurt herself, so he stuck there: "wife, we are all old wives. I haven''t seen you all over, so you can rest assured. I won''t laugh at you."


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to talk to him any more. She is really in a hurry. She has been holding her breath for a long time, so she has been urinating for a long time, but she hasn''t finished.


    Two people stay in such a quiet space, everything is quiet, clear urine sound is particularly loud, she is very embarrassed, looking at Li Nanyan''s back, don''t know if he is snickering.


    She finally finished peeing and wanted to stand up and pull up her pants. However, she didn''t use her strength, but she hurt herself. She snorted in pain. Li Nanyan turned around, helped her pull up her pants, and put her back on the bed.


    "You''d better go to sleep," he said. "It''s almost dawn. Even if you have to stay in the hospital for a few days, you still have to deal with the documents. Rongsen will send the documents tomorrow."


    "Mr. Li, I''m very afraid. If that person''s death is really related to me, then I''m not the one who indirectly killed him?" Knowing what she was worried about, Li Nanyan couldn''t think of how to comfort her.


    When she couldn''t sleep, she climbed into bed, hugged her and asked her to close her eyes. At least she had to close her eyes for a while.


    Tang Mu orange in his arms, feel the temperature of his body, feel very at ease, soon fell asleep. Li Nanyan looked at her sleeping face and closed her eyes and fell asleep. When Luo Xing woke up the next day, he went to find people outside and took him to the hospital to find Tang Mu Cheng. Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was held in his arms by Li Nan Yan on the bed, they were still sleeping. He couldn''t help but cover his mouth and snicker. He crept aside and sat down without saying a word. Tang Mu Cheng only slept for a while last night, but she couldn''t recover from the incident. When she opened her eyes, she had a headache and a stomachache. Her face was very bad. She slightly took away Li Nan Yan''s hand and wanted to struggle. As soon as she struggled, Li Nan Yan was woken up by her. She said sheepishly, "I didn''t mean to wake you up. If you''re sleepy, you can sleep a little longer."¡° No, I''ll take you! " She was not able to move, so she immediately got up, took her to the bathroom, and took her out. They found out the existence of Luoxing. Luo Xing said with a smile: "Mom, Uncle Li, when did you have such a good relationship?" He came up and said, "Mom, am I going to have a father soon?" He looked at Li Nanyan and blinked quietly. Li Nan Yan put down Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Luo Xing, have you ever helped your mother wash her face?"¡° Not yet! " Luo Xing looks at Tang Mu Cheng lying on the bed. He is not able to move. He has a knife on his stomach again, so he spontaneously stands on one side. Li Nan Yan comes over with water.

 Chapter 439

    Li Nanyan wrung the towel and gave it to Luo Xing, who knelt down beside the bed. Luo Xing took the towel, very excited, carefully and gently helped her clean her face.


    He wiped her hands again and said with a flattering face, "Mom, is Luo Xing good? You see I am so good, you and dad have another good sister like me


    "Dad? Your father is too busy to come to see us! " Tang Mu''s face was frozen, and she was a little annoyed. I don''t know why she always thinks that Luo Xing has taken Li Nanyan as her father.


    Is


    "Luo Xing, do you already know that he is your father?" Tang Mu Cheng is very angry.


    Luo Xing shrinks his neck and sees Tang Mu Cheng suddenly angry and spits out his tongue: "Mom, don''t be angry! I''m so smart. It''s not easy for me to know who my father is! Who told you that every time you were unhappy, you would secretly hide and look at your father''s photos


    Luo Xing''s words make Tang Mu Cheng''s face look particularly wonderful. In front of Li Nan Yan''s face, everything she does is known. She wants to find a hole to go in and hide. What a shame!


    "My wife, you have always been thinking about me, and you pretended to be so indifferent to me." Tang Mu Cheng is so cute.


    Li Nanyan came forward and blew a breath in her ear: "wife, you see we all have children, you promise me, and I go to get the certificate!"


    Tang Mucheng didn''t want to pay attention to him. When Rongsen came in, he had a pile of documents in his hand. He said: "Mr. Tang, although it has been pressed down in time, some people still know about it."


    "I see. What''s going on in the company now?"


    "Run as usual, that''s..." Ronson didn''t know whether to say that.


    Tang Mu orange can see that Rongsen has something to say and is very tangled, so he said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Ronson told us all about today.


    The underground parking garage has been forcibly blocked. There is no place for the company''s employees'' cars to park. Some people are in the downtown area. Fortunately, the people in the marketing department soon found a temporary parking lot to solve the chaos.


    "Who did the police come to ask later?" Tang Mu Cheng is very concerned about who will be suspected in the company.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Song in the Secretary''s office would be one of the suspects¡° Why is she


    "We can see from the video that she once sneaked out of the underground garage, but unfortunately, the parking space of general manager Tang happened to be the dead corner of the video, so the police still don''t know who hid the body."


    "This case is very difficult. It''s estimated that they won''t find out for a while." Li Nanyan sat aside, peeled an apple and handed it to her. "Don''t worry about it. I asked Xiao Zimo to send some people to set up a defense near Hualuo. Nothing will happen again."


    "You are good for healing. You have a minor operation. Don''t be serious because you don''t take care of yourself. Do you know?" Li Nan Yan pulled up the quilt for her.


    Rongsen put down the document, did not leave immediately, but wait here. Rongsen seems to have something to say. Li Nanyan takes a look at him and tells him to go out.


    "Ronson, what are you hiding?"


    Rongsen did not hesitate: "I''ll tell you the truth, Xiao Song has been controlled. Although the police have not yet mastered the complete evidence, it can almost be concluded that she did it."


    "Why?"


    "It was Mi Meng from the Secretary''s office who was killed, and the two of them seemed to get along well. But Mimeng is popular and efficient. I always give the more important documents to MI Meng. It''s probably because of this that Xiao Song got angry, so he had a heart to kill. "


    Rongsen sighed. What''s the matter with the society now? Every little thing can kill a person because of jealousy.


    Li Nanyan did not expect how simple things would be.


    "Then why hide the body in the orange car?"


    In what way did Xiao Song kill Mi Meng and hide him in the trunk of Tang Mu Cheng''s car? Li Nanyan couldn''t figure out what to think.


    "I believe it won''t be long before the police will tell us the answer," Rongsen said


    But is it really that simple? He always felt that Xiao Song was instigated.


    A group of serious cases came and stopped them outside. Several police comrades stood in front of his bed.


    "Mr. Tang, how is Xiao Song usually?"


    "Xiao Song?" She doesn''t have much contact with her employees. What Xiao Song looks like is hard to remember in her mind. She thought about it and said, "I don''t know much about it."


    "Do you have any problems with her?" Police comrades want to know what the purpose of Xiao Song''s killing people and hiding the corpse in Tang Mu orange car is.


    Tang Mu Cheng said: "I usually don''t care much about them. It''s Rongsen who orders the task." Yeah, she didn''t understand.


    The police comrades didn''t get the information they wanted from her, so they had to go back.


    On the other hand, the people arranged by Li Nanyan are also investigating secretly. Tang Mu Cheng sat with a stunned face, and his face was very ugly: "what''s the matter with this?"¡° If the police can''t find it yet, don''t think about it any more. It''s not that easy. " They were still discussing the matter, and a message was sent to his mobile phone¡° Xiao Song is Li Wushun''s little lover The news is from Xiao Zimo. All this makes sense. They informed the police of the incident at the first time. As for how the police found the evidence of Xiao Song''s harm later, they didn''t know. Xiao Song is locked up. But Li Wushun did nothing and managed to escape. Tang Mu Cheng has been discharged from hospital for some time. This period of time has only been able to eat light, finally can go to eat a good meal. Seeing that she was greedy, Li Nan Yan said, "what do you want to eat, you say, I''ll take you!" Luo Xing came over unsatisfied and said, "you are not interesting enough! If you want to eat delicious food, do you want to leave me behind? " Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan looked at each other and laughed: "well, of course not!"¡° We haven''t finished the last seafood feast. Let''s go and eat that one! "¡° Mom, have you accepted dad? " Now that we all know, we don''t need to call Li Nanyan "Uncle Li" any more. Luo Xing sits in the back of the car, looks at the back of their heads and smiles happily. If only we were together like this all the time¡° Mom, I want dad and you to take me to the amusement park. "

 Chapter 440

    The bustling city of Beijing is sunny.


    They sat in the car, watching Beijing show its most brilliant and elegant side. Hecheng amusement park is one of the most famous amusement parks in Beijing. The reason why it is called Hecheng is that many of the equipment in it are specially designed based on the "crane" and some of its characteristics.


    These game devices have their own themes and characteristics. In the amusement park, there are also many crane sculptures, each with different posture and proud posture.


    A lot of kids like to come here.


    Their car was parked in the parking lot of Hecheng amusement park.


    The door of the co pilot''s seat was opened by Li Nanyan. A tall and slim woman in a black fairy dress has sexy and smooth hair. Her face is full of smiles, like the spring breeze. She is very beautiful. She has delicate facial features. Her skin is like snow. Her eyes are as clear and bright as pearls. Her long eyelashes are fluttering like the wings of a butterfly.


    Such a young and beautiful woman makes people around look at her and sigh.


    What''s more, her dress is so simple that she didn''t dress up deliberately, but she is so dazzling in the crowd that people can''t help but marvel at her natural beauty


    In addition, Li Nanyan is so handsome and charming. He is so close to serve her. Li Nanyan''s right hand is on the door to prevent her from hitting when she comes out.


    After getting out of the car, the woman went straight to the back. Li Nanyan quickly closed the car door. They didn''t notice these surprised, greedy, envious or envious eyes


    This beautiful woman is naturally Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng went to the back, opened the car door, a little boy dressed very fashionable jumped out, my God, dressed so cool, and the small face is also particularly handsome, so young to grow up so hated by people, even after growing up.


    The people around are crazy. The three members of the family are just out to be hated!


    Three of them, as soon as they appear, become a very gorgeous scenery at the gate of Hecheng amusement park. Luo Xing threw a kiss at the crowd who was looking at them, which caused many little girls to shout wildly.


    As soon as they wanted to go in, a little girl ran over and stuffed a bunch of sugar gourd into his hand. She said with pride, "I tell you, aunt Fang accompanied me here today. She listened to me. Can I play with you today?"


    There is a little beauty sent to the door, of course, can not refuse it! What''s more, she looked at him so expectantly, how could he have the heart to let the little beauty come back in despair.


    He took a look at Li Nanyan and said with pride, "Dad, I''m afraid you and mom are going to lose."


    "Why do you say that?" Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t understand.


    Luo Xing despised her: "you see, mom and dad are not single. No matter how crazy they are for you, they can''t rush up. Besides, most of the people who come to the amusement park are not single. Therefore, all the love affairs today are for me, don Luo Xing."


    The little girl took Luo Xing''s hand and went to the amusement park. It''s her first visit to Hecheng amusement park, and she''s always heard about it.


    In fact, she hoped that her parents could accompany her, but her father was too busy to accompany her. And mom? I don''t seem to like her at all.


    Luo Xing didn''t notice her loss and pulled out his hand from her hand: "are you Xiao Shuxin?"


    "Why? How do you know? " Xiao Shuxin looked surprised.


    Xiao Shuxin is the same size as Luo Xing. She is only three and a half years old. Her face looks like a Barbie doll. Her forehead is very high. She has a pair of big and bright eyes, long and thick eyelashes, a high nose, and small and thin lips. She looks exactly like a Barbie doll.


    There is a touch of jasmine fragrance on the body, revealing a fresh and refined and proud temperament.


    Such a little girl is already beautiful. Luo Xing couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Of course he knows who she is! Since he knew that Li Nanyan was his father, he also had a check on the people around him, and he knew about the situation of several brothers around him.


    Xiao Zimo had a daughter who was born with a woman named yuan Zhihui. Xiao Shuxin and Yuan Zhihui were found only a year ago by Xiao Zimo.


    "Xiao Shuxin, Xiao Zimo''s daughter!"


    "Are you Zimo''s daughter?" Li Nanyan knew that Xiao Zimo had a daughter, but he never met her.


    Since so coincidentally, as the eldest, he naturally wants to have a good time with Xiao Zimo''s daughter. Seeing that Xiao Shuxin seemed to like Luo Xing very much, he thought, do you want to order a baby kiss for them.


    Luo Xing saw through what Li Nanyan was thinking, and glared at him: "Dad, don''t make a fuss! Be careful, I''m so angry. I''ve turned my mother away! "


    "Boy, you still threaten me!" Li Nanyan, who had an idea, gave up the idea in an instant. After all, my wife is the most important.


    Watching their family get along happily, Xiao Shuxin''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. How much she hopes to go home, and so do her parents.


    She covered the loss in her eyes and went on with them¡° Are we going to roller coaster? " Tang Mu Cheng saw the roller coaster and gave it a try. What''s more, the roller coaster here is so exquisite and interesting that she yearns for it even more. She has children, but she is just like a child, playing and eating¡° If you want to play, let''s play! " Li Nanyan went to buy four tickets and waited in the waiting area. A dirty little beggar came and ran into Xiao Shuxin. Xiao Shuxin was knocked to the ground, his knee was skinned and bleeding. The little beggar saw that they were very rich in clothes. He was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "please forgive me, I didn''t mean it!" Tang Mu orange looked at the little beggar was very distressed, stepped forward to help him: "children, you hurry back, you are not careful just hit, it doesn''t matter, we won''t say you." She took out a hundred yuan from her bag and gave it to the little beggar: "keep the money yourself. Don''t hand it in." Then he put ten yuan into his hand. The little beggar understood what she meant and looked at her gratefully with tears in his eyes. I have a look at Luo Xing and Xiao Shuxin, and I envy them very much. It''s good that they have such good parents! He ran into the crowd and soon disappeared! "Don''t know where the child was abducted from. It''s really pitiful," Tang Mu Cheng said However, there is nothing she can do. The little beggar is an organized person.

 Chapter 441

    "Mom, I want to be a policeman when I grow up." Luo Xing looked at the direction of the little beggar''s leaving. For a long time, he couldn''t move his eyes. "These peddlers are so hateful. The little brother who is only so big is going to come out to cheat and beg. They can''t eat and drink enough. The money they take back must be handed over to the organization."


    Luo Xing said solemnly, "I will go to take away the human trafficking organizations one by one in the future."


    "Mom, when I grow up, I will be a hero on earth!" Luo Xing said in a low key.


    Xiao Shuxin looked at him and said, "when I grow up, will you step on the colorful clouds to marry me?"


    "Let''s play first!" Luo Xing is in a good mood and forgets everything before.


    The roller coaster was really fun. They were all very happy.


    After playing all morning, they were all thirsty. Li Nanyan is going to buy water. Luo Xing says, "take your mother with you. I still want to eat popcorn. Dad can''t take it alone."


    They gave him a pet look and said, "then you two must stay here. Don''t run away!"


    Although Luoxing is only over three and a half years old, their intelligence quotient is very high, so they can leave at ease and buy food and drink together. But when they came back, they found that both children were missing


    Tang Mu Cheng was so frightened that she couldn''t say a complete sentence: "where are Luoxing and Shuxin... Luoxing won''t run around. Is something wrong..."


    "Save them..." Li Nan Yan came forward and grasped Tang Mu Cheng''s hand tightly. His eyes scanned everything around him coldly, trying to find a trace.


    "Orange, don''t be afraid. I''ll inform Zimo now."


    Xiao Zimo answered the phone: "it must be no good for the boss to come to me. Come on, what''s up


    "Luoxing and Shuxin are gone." His voice is very calm, "I guess it was kidnapped."


    At the other end of the phone, Xiao Zimo was silent for a moment. Soon, he asked, "where are you?"


    Hecheng amusement park?


    He just hung up the phone, called the source of Zhi Hui: "Shuxin was kidnapped."


    No matter how indifferent yuan Zhihui is to Shu Xin, she is also nervous at this moment. After all, it was her child who was born in October, even if it was not what she wanted.


    To marry Xiao Zimo is also a last resort. She can''t let Shuxin have no father. If she marries him, Shuxin will have status, and no one will laugh at her for not having a father.


    Yuan Zhihui couldn''t control herself. Her voice trembled: "where are you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to pick you up now."


    All four of them sat in the police station, anxiously waiting for the news. However, although the Bureau has mobilized group 1 and group 2 to search for news about Luoxing and Shuxin, five hours later, there is no news at all.


    Tang Mu orange and Yuan Zhi Hui can''t calm down any more. They are sitting on the chair with empty eyes. They are very haggard.


    Xiao Zimo''s way is very wide, and his subordinates haven''t heard from him yet. He''s been flustered for five hours. For five hours


    Director''s face is not good-looking, whether it is Li Nanyan or Xiao Zimo, he can not afford to offend.


    They also contacted the armed special police to help.


    With a gloomy face, Li Nanyan asked, "how long do you need?"


    "What?" The secretary is nervous.


    They haven''t said a word all the time. No matter how upset the director is, it''s OK. Now that Li Nanyan has spoken, his heart is in his throat.


    "Our people have been investigating quickly, and we believe that it won''t be long before we can find two children."


    In a cold and humid abandoned warehouse, Luoxing and Shuxin are close together.


    The two children were not afraid at all.


    Shuxin asked curiously, "Why are you not afraid at all?"


    Luo Xing looked at her: "aren''t you afraid?"


    The two children looked at each other and laughed. The people who kidnap them think they''re children and don''t care about them. Anyway, their hands and feet are tied, and they can''t get anywhere.


    Luo Xing did not know where to find a stone and quickly ground the hemp rope on Shu Xin''s hand. And Shuxin has been staring at the door.


    Soon, Shuxin''s hemp rope was worn off. Shuxin didn''t dare to get up and tear off her own hemp rope. With her intuition, she felt the knot and slowly helped Luo Xing solve it.


    Soon, both were free.


    The two of them looked around. They were trying to figure out how to escape.


    Luo Xing saw an abandoned landline in the corner. He thought it was used to answer the phone. He took a look at Shuxin and said a few words in her ear. Both children got up, squatted on the ground and moved quickly towards the corner.


    He didn''t pull off the hemp rope. He held out his hand, picked up the landline, and ran it flexibly with his fingers. It was not long before he got better. When they heard a voice coming from the door, they immediately dropped the plane and moved back to the original place with tacit cooperation.


    They pretended to be sleepy and leaned back against each other, but they listened to the outside carefully. Two people came in and looked at them. They both fell asleep safely and went out with ease. On the police side, there''s no progress at all. Li Nanyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and everyone was surprised. Did the kidnappers send a message? They all look at Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan takes out his mobile phone and opens the message. It''s a strange message. It''s from Luo Xing. He''s a computer genius. He must have found a way to contact them. However, it''s too risky to know if his behavior has been discovered. The message Luo Xing sent to them was of little use. But at least, they know that Luoxing and Shuxin are safe for the time being, and the kidnappers have not shown up until now. And they''re in an abandoned warehouse right now. However, the police can trace the approximate location through this information. They quickly locked in the area, after one by one exclusion, identified several suspicious places. They immediately divided into several routes and rushed over. Every place, there is an armed special police team, fully armed. They all arrived at each destination, but they didn''t dare to alarm. No one dared to act rashly without knowing whether there were hostages inside. They each sent their best investigators to investigate. After some investigation, they determined where Luoxing and Shuxin were. All the force gathered in one place. But the other side seems to have been on guard for a long time. Everyone has heavy weapons and is guarding the abandoned warehouse on three floors inside and three floors outside.

 Chapter 442

    They pay close attention to the situation inside, but their changing time is reasonable, and they can''t find any chance at all. Even the excellent scouts haven''t found the right opportunity and route yet.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Yuan Zhi Hui Su met each other, but at this moment, the two people are sitting together, holding each other''s hands tightly. As the saying goes, it is not unreasonable to see true love in adversity.


    She said, "Luo Xing is a little smart, but this kind of thing has never happened before. Will he do something in front of them to make them unhappy?"


    "Shuxin is also very arrogant. She has to use the best food. If she has been in it for so long, she will have a headache. Those who kidnap them will not treat them well.


    Li Nan Yan is always gloomy. They are really fat. They dare to kidnap Luo Xing and Shu Xin under his nose. If we catch them later, he will never let them go, especially


    I hope Luoxing and Shuxin are not hurt at all.


    Xiao Zimo is always calm when he is in trouble, but this time, he can''t calm down. He''s very restless. Watching the time slip away, they can do nothing but wait here.


    I don''t know who suggested it. I can just rush in. In exchange for a knife from Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood up and went to the front: "Nan Yan, is there any way to contact them? We can ask for a change of hostages. I''m willing to go for Luo. He is still so small. No matter how brave he is, he will be afraid of such things. " She didn''t want to cry at such a tense moment, but she couldn''t restrain herself. "Nan Yan, I''m to blame. I didn''t care about them."


    He took her into his arms to give her a little warmth. Her body is cold.


    Yuan Zhihui''s state is also very bad, Xiao Zimo came to her side, standing quietly, just quietly with her side. He knows that yuanzhihui also needs company now.


    "Do we really have nothing to do but wait?" Yuan Zhi Hui cold eyes, "you in the road so powerful people, also have no way to do?"


    Xiao Zimo looked at her: "what''s inside is Shuxin and Luoxing. We can''t take this risk."


    What they didn''t expect is that yuanzhihui would say: "even if you want to die, you also want to die under our own people." She shook her head in pain. "It''s still small. This trauma will leave a big shadow. Maybe..."


    Her next words, no one let her go on


    "Don''t worry. They''re all so smart. They''ll be fine." In fact, they are just worried that Luo Xing and Shu Xin will be clever. If they want to escape and get caught, will they


    Another long five hours have passed.


    "Why hasn''t the kidnapper contacted us so far?" Tang Mu orange can''t calm down. She can''t figure out that no matter who kidnapped them, she won''t ignore them like this.


    Is... Something wrong with the hostage?


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng thought of this, he en couldn''t accept it. Looking at everything in front of her, she felt that the whole world was spinning. Her consciousness was not clear. As soon as she was dark, she fainted.


    "Orange..." Li Nanyan exclaimed and hugged her. Immediately after the police doctor to do emergency rescue, Tang Mu orange just wake up.


    She asked, "is there really no way? At least send someone to make sure that they are still alive. " She couldn''t bear to think that they might have had an accident.


    She didn''t want to wait any longer. She struggled to get up and wanted to rush forward regardless.


    Yuan Zhihui grabbed her.


    She looked back at Yuan Zhihui, looking at the pale yuan Zhihui shaking her head, she had to sit back and wait nervously.


    Yuan Zhihui handed her a military kettle and a compressed biscuit. She wolfed down a whole pot of water and a compressed biscuit herself. Tang Mu orange looks at her appearance, also drank the water, ate the compressed biscuit.


    Yes, they all need to conserve their strength.


    She looked at Li Nanyan, who was standing in the front, and her strong uneasiness gradually disappeared. She had no reason to believe the man in front of her. When did he not save her from the abyss? She should believe him.


    Yes, Luoxing and Shuxin will be fine.


    Yuan Zhihui told her: "Xiao''s black and white take all, strength can not be underestimated, I believe that in a moment, when the police really have nothing to do, they will recruit a group of capable people, take extraordinary measures to rescue."


    "I believe they have the ability." Looking at the abandoned warehouse not far away, Tang Mu Cheng just wants to have a good rest and save her physical strength. Before saving them, she doesn''t want to fall down like this.


    "Do you have any special way to contact the two children inside?" The director himself came to ask the two mothers.


    Tang Mu orange and Yuan Zhi Hui you look at me, I look at you, a face of doubt.


    "For example, only you know, outsiders will not know. A picture or something? "¡° Only they know, others don''t know? " They searched in their minds. See them two think for a long time, can not think of anything, the director had to give up. Several SWAT units have formed a team. Several team leaders also gathered together to discuss the countermeasures. For today''s sake, we can only find out what''s going on inside. Without understanding anything, rushing in will only threaten the safety of the hostages. They are very headache, the other side is obviously trained, their defense is very strict, want to drill a hole in, don''t think about it at all. "How about some soldiers disguised as backpackers who got lost by accident?" said the leader of the flying eagle team¡° This method is feasible, but I''m afraid it will be exposed. I think they are well-trained, and the noses of soldiers are very smart. They can smell each other easily. " The black tiger captain''s words undoubtedly hit them hard. This is not, that is not. Almost a day and a night, these iron men who are usually training are a little tired and sleepy, not to mention the two children inside! Will they treat children well? Will they give them food and drink? These are the problems they are worried about¡° Captain, there is a pond on the other side of the warehouse. We went down to investigate and found that the current is leading to the warehouse. There is a big drainage channel below. If we use our equipment to get in, we still have a chance to rescue the hostages

 Chapter 443

    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." They walked around the barren forest without disturbing them and successfully avoided their sentry.


    This is indeed a pond, but in such a remote place, there is such a clean pond that they are very confused and always feel that things will not be so simple.


    The quieter the pond was, the easier it was to reveal its whereabouts. They decided to send a team of reconnaissance police and a team of charge police. Ambush here for a period of time before taking action.


    And they went back to the original place, which is the best place to see the situation on the opposite side, but they can''t see the internal situation clearly.


    For today''s sake, I hope that the teams of scouts and police officers sent out can bring good news.


    It''s better to find the omissions of the other party''s defense. They firmly believe that no matter how careful the arrangement is, there will be flaws. What they have to do is to pick a bone in the egg, polish their eyes, and not miss any chance to rescue the two hostages inside.


    There''s good news from the scouts who are dormant in the pond. Their people won''t go there. The stormtroopers dived into the pond one after another. Fortunately, the water was deep enough. As long as they were not near, they would not see the situation inside. They''ve been diving into the drain very quickly.


    Even though they all wear diving suits, the oppressive air inside makes it difficult for them to breathe and walk. But they didn''t give up. As long as they insisted on walking through the drain, the hostages could be rescued.


    They all walked through the long drainage channel with tenacious perseverance.


    Out of the drain, it''s the sewer. The sewers are messy, but it''s OK. They can bear it. They walk forward carefully one by one. Now they are under the abandoned warehouse, and the people on it are very alert. They must be careful in case of disturbing the hostage


    They can only be more careful.


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, they felt that it was longer than a century. Each of them went to the corresponding well covers and listened to the news with breath.


    They are very lucky to have a well covered, which happens to be the warehouse closed by Luoxing and Shuxin.


    No one looked at them, maybe because they were just two little kids, fearless.


    Xiao Shuxin leaned weakly against Luo Xing and said, "Luo Xing, did Uncle Li really receive the message you sent? We''ve been here so long, why haven''t they come to save us? "


    Luo Xing doesn''t doubt himself. He believes Li Nanyan and they must be outside. Although he was locked in, he could feel it when he saw their spy films. The people who cared for them were probably mercenaries. There was no loophole in the order of their shift, and he guessed that there must be no suitable way to rescue them.


    But they don''t give them food and drink. If they go on like this, they will starve to death sooner or later.


    "No, Shuxin. Are you afraid of sewers?" Luo Xing had long discovered that there was a sewer here, but he didn''t have enough strength to open the well cover.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Shuxin doesn''t understand.


    "If we hide inside, when they find out that we are missing, there will be a riot. We give dad a chance and they can be saved." Luo gave a big compliment to his idea, but soon he got depressed again.


    Xiao Shuxin was also very depressed. They both moved to the well cover, always back to back.


    When they moved to the manhole cover, through the gap, the Stormtrooper under the manhole cover found them. Luo Xing''s eyes just lie there to see, their four eyes are opposite.


    Luo Xing was startled, but he didn''t dare to exclaim and lowered his voice: "is the person below a ghost?"


    Charge police voice is very light, from the manhole cover came up: "we are the police, is to save you."


    Luo Xing told him what he thought. He soon got in touch with the people over there. But several captains hesitated. Even if they were equipped, they couldn''t get out by the way they went in. That is to say, they must hide in the sewer before they attack.


    But the kidnappers they face will be able to guess their whereabouts in a short time. They are still hesitating whether to take the risk.


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo heard it, and they said, "carry it out."


    Several team leaders wanted to persuade them again, but even the director also spoke. They had to get in touch with that side.


    As soon as the charge police officer received the notice, he took Luoxing and Shuxin down at the first time.


    "They''ve been locked up in it for 30 hours, and they''ve only come in three times. According to their frequency, I guess they''ll come in in another 15 minutes," Luo said. How did you get in? Can we get out in 15 minutes? "


    Several police officers were surprised by Luo Xing''s words. They didn''t expect that a boy of only three or four years old would have such a delicate heart. They are sorry to tell them that people who have received special training like them have to rely on their final perseverance to come here with these equipment.


    They are just two children. It''s impossible for them to go out the same way. Luo Xing asked anxiously, "they will find out." He was unhappy. "Where''s my dad?"¡° Mr. Li, they are all outside. Shh... Don''t talk. Someone''s coming! " The police immediately reminded them to shut up. Someone pushed the warehouse in and saw that the two children in it were gone. He was very angry: "waste, didn''t he say that they were tied up, where are the people?" This is Li Wushun''s voice, Luo Xing immediately recognized it. I didn''t expect that I was beaten half dead by my father that day and recovered so quickly. Next time, he must ask his father to beat him into a vegetable. He can only lie in bed and be a living dead man to see if he will come out to make trouble¡° Uncle policeman, how long will it take us to get out? " The air in the sewer was very bad, and Xiao Shuxin soon became dizzy. They put on protective masks for her, but her consciousness gradually weakened. Luoxing is also very uncomfortable, even with a protective mask, but also depressed. They can''t stay here any longer. I hope the captain can bring people in quickly so that the two children can be saved successfully¡° You can''t sleep. Will uncle tell you a story? " A policeman whispered to them the story of snow white. But... For a long time, Xiao Shuxin and Luo Xing passed out one after another. They can only continue to wait below.

 Chapter 444

    As soon as the team leaders received the news, they were in emergency deployment. They met a strong enemy, in the face of two children missing, the other side is still in danger.


    In the face of an iron wall, they can''t make a strong attack.


    However, as soon as the children passed out in the sewer, everyone could not sit still. If we drag on like this, the children''s lives will be in danger.


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo said, "let''s go straight in."


    They took the lead and rushed in. The people inside were very alert, and the two sides fought each other by force.


    A small group of people inside sneaked into the sewer, and had been solved secretly before they were found. The others were busy with the gunfight.


    Seeing that he would not be able to fight any more if he had important weapons, Li Wushun decided to escape to the sewer first. Try to get out again.


    Unexpectedly, I bumped into them by mistake.


    The stormtroopers came in wearing diving suits with few guns. Compared with their heavy weapons, they soon fell behind. More than a dozen stormtroopers died.


    Luoxing and Xiao Shuxin fall back into their hands, and they walk out of the sewer blatantly. The people around Li Wushun, one carrying one, pointed a gun to their head and announced loudly: "tell your people to quit quickly, or they will be killed immediately."


    Li Nan Yan looked at Li Wu Shun with bloodshot eyes. With a wave of his hand, he and they all stepped back. They''re back in their place. Now, it is more difficult to rescue Luoxing and Shuxin.


    Since the police force and the power of the road alone are not enough. Li Nanyan had to call ye Laozi. He didn''t want to tell them about Luo Xing''s life experience.


    When Li Nanyan called in the past, ye Xinyi was by his side.


    They only heard Li Nanyan say: "Tang Luoxing is the child of Tang Mucheng and me. Now he has been kidnapped by Li Wushun. The kidnappers are mercenaries. We have people to save them, but they have all died."


    When ye Xinyi heard the news, she was too late to be surprised. For a moment, she couldn''t accept it. As soon as her eyes turned black, she fainted. She didn''t know that she had a grandson. Just when she knew it, she heard such bad news.


    She was awakened from being pinched. Ye Laozi looked at her: "do you want to go with me or stay at home?"


    Ye Xinyi nodded. Of course, she would follow her.


    They were in the car, nervous. Ye said, "don''t you know about Tang Mu Cheng''s pregnancy before he left?"


    Ye Xinyi really didn''t know that there were too many things at that time. She only cared about Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng. If I had known that Tang Mu Cheng was pregnant, I would have stopped Li Nan Yan from driving her away.


    Li Nanyan lost Tang Mucheng, the whole person has become lifeless, they all regret, regret had to drive away Tang Mucheng. After Tang Mucheng comes back, they don''t know what happened in the middle. Li Nanyan will drive her away by himself. But judging from his performance, it must be out of his control.


    "Dad, are you sure you can save Luo?" Ye Laozi used to be a powerful figure, and his momentum was very penetrating.


    His eyes were bright and fixed on the front.


    When they arrived at the abandoned factory, the military personnel had already arrived, and they were nervously discussing countermeasures.


    "Before our people died, the hostages had fainted. Now we are worried that if we delay like this, their lives will be in danger." Neither of them was sure why the two children fainted.


    If it''s because the sewers are poisonous, I''m afraid


    Ye Laozi looked coldly at the opposite side and said, "let''s make a strong attack."


    After a fight, some people went to rescue Luoxing and Shuxin. Li Wushun''s men were few and soon lost.


    But Luoxing and Shuxin are in his hands. During the confrontation, Li Wushun looked at Luo Xing coldly and said, "can''t you wait to see him die?" The people around him pull the trigger and are about to shoot


    At the critical moment, several shots were fired at the same time. All the people around Li Wushun were shot in the middle of the head and died. And Li Wu Shun''s legs also each shot, kneeling on the ground.


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo took over Luo Xing and Shuxin at the first time. In the police car, several police doctors are nervously checking them, and the police car is also driving all the way to the hospital.


    They''re all outside the emergency room.


    Tang Mu orange almost faints, ye Xinyi does not know when, came to her side, accompanied by her side. Ye Xinyi said: "orange, inside, is the most famous doctor of the military region. Luoxing, they are sure to be OK." In fact, when ye Xinyi said this, her voice was shaking.


    Li Nan Yan sat on the bench with a wooden face and said nothing. His heart is surging and he hates himself. All this is caused by his carelessness.


    Luo Xing is just over three years old, so young children, but suffered from these. They were so comfortable when they were abroad. Why does this kidnapping always happen again and again as soon as you come back to him!


    He clenched his fists. Night less Ling and Gu xijue also rushed to the hospital, they had something to go abroad, a hear this news, rushed over¡° Boss, what''s the matter? Are Luoxing and Shuxin still in it? " Gu xijue looks at the emergency room anxiously¡° They''ve been in for a long time, and they haven''t come out yet. " Li Nanyan has been silent, silent for a long time Xiao Zimo said. Seeing that their spirits are not very good, Gu xijue wants to persuade them to have a rest first. However, the thought that they would not go did not bother us any more. But silently stood aside and waited. The long wait almost drives the people waiting outside crazy. Tang Mu Cheng is very afraid, afraid to hear some bad news. When the doctor came out, she looked very tired. She said: "because the child didn''t eat for a long time, he had severe anemia and hypoglycemia, and inhaled serious toxic gas, now the situation is not very optimistic. These are two critical notices. Please sign them with your relatives." Tang Mu Cheng was full of expectation. As soon as he heard the doctor say this, he fainted. Li Nanyan catches her in a hurry. He signs his name when he sees it or not. Ye Laozi had never asked for help in his life. He almost begged, "doctor he, you must save these two children."¡° We will do our best. " With that, Dr. he went into the ward again. When the surgeons closed again, the bodies of two big men, Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo, also shook.

 Chapter 445

    Li Nanyan takes Tang Mucheng to a ward to have a rest. A nurse comes forward and is cooled by Li Nanyan''s aura as soon as he goes in. The nurse gave Tang Mu orange a fluid infusion and ran out in a hurry.


    She doesn''t want to freeze to death!


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes closed, her face very pale, even in deep sleep, her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Li Nanyan reaches out her hand to help her smooth slightly.


    Such Tang Mu orange fragile like a ceramic doll, seems to fall on the broken.


    When ye Xinyi came in, she saw Li Nanyan holding Tang Mucheng''s hand, looking very painful. She can understand Li Nan Yan''s inner confusion, she went to Li Nan Yan''s side: "Nan Yan, don''t worry, the boat will go straight when it comes to the bridge. Luo Xing is blessed by heaven. It will be OK!"


    How could God have the heart to deprive her of the chance to enjoy her family before she could see her precious grandson. She believed that LOH would be safe and sound.


    "Mom, go home and prepare some chicken soup. Orange and Luoxing wake up and want to drink. They are too weak. We need to make up for it. " It''s like Lohan is going to come out of the emergency room alive.


    Ye Xinyi covered her mouth and ran out with the excitement of crying.


    She immediately went downstairs and asked the driver to take her back. With the help of Mingxiu, she spent three or four hours cooking chicken soup for a few days. By the time he got back to the hospital, rochang was still in the operating room.


    "Shuxin has come out. We need to observe for another night. As long as we survive tonight, we will be OK." When ye Xinyi arrived, Xiao Shuxin had come out of the emergency room. The doctor told them that at that time.


    Xiao Zimo and Yuan Zhihui all followed in the past, sitting outside the intensive care unit, anxiously waiting. How are they going to get through one night?


    Ye Xinyi went over and handed them the chicken soup in her hand: "you can have a drink now. It''s OK not to have children. As elders, you have already fallen down. Otherwise, children will be very sad if they don''t see their parents. "


    "Good." Source Zhi Hui took chicken soup, empty eyes, regardless of chicken soup is hot, buried in the beginning to gobble up.


    Ye Xinyi looked distressed, but did not say anything, left.


    Xiao Zimo took chicken soup from Yuan Zhihui''s hand and dried it one by one to feed her. After feeding her a few bowls, he drank them himself.


    Their child is lying in the inside ward, petite body, lifeless lying there, even breathing is so weak, the body is full of tubes, her appearance, let Xiao Zimo and Yuan Zhihui can''t accept. I wish they could replace and bear all the sins.


    Several hours have passed since then.


    The sky was already a little white, and it was almost light. Luo line is still in the emergency room rescue, no signs to come out. Ye Xinyi and ye Laozi are anxiously waiting outside, and they can hardly bear it.


    Gu xijue advised: "or go to rest for a while, at least close your eyes for a while, Luo Xing came out, I''ll call you."


    They are so stubborn that they have to wait here.


    The two sides are deadlocked. The doctor came out, and Luoxing was soon pushed to the intensive care unit. Luoxing''s condition is very serious. It needs to be watched outside for 24 hours. Once there is any situation, it must be notified immediately.


    They invited professional people to wait outside and observe the situation of Luoxing all the time. At the same time, they sent someone to inform Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng.


    Night less Ling personally to notice, he went in, Li Nan Yan holding Tang Mu orange''s hand is sleeping, was his action to wake up.


    See night less Ling come in, he knew that there must be news of Luo line, he is not very dare to ask, afraid to hear bad news.


    Ye Shaoling said: "the young master of Luoxing has come out. The doctor says that he needs to be cared for outside for 24 hours. If the situation is stable within seven days, he can be transferred to the general ward."


    As long as you''re alive, that''s fine.


    Li Nanyan breathed a sigh of relief, he said: "you go home first, help me and my wife to bring a change of clothes." He wanted to see Luoxing, but Tang Mu Cheng didn''t wake up. He didn''t dare to leave for fear that when he left, Tang Mu Cheng would disappear. Now he is very worried about gain and loss.


    He just kept looking at her quietly.


    Tang Mu Cheng wakes up and sees Li Nan Yan looking at herself with a worried face. She thinks that Luo Xing is not good. She is so scared that she immediately turns over from the bed and wants to run outside in a hurry.


    Li Nanyan held her in time and told her the situation of Luoxing now.


    She lost fluid, now the situation is much better, although the complexion is still very bad, but the mental strength is still good. She said: "Nan Yan, let''s go. I want to be with Luo Xing." She no longer called him Mr. Li, but "Nan Yan".


    Li Nanyan didn''t feel a trace of joy, but pain. Had it not happened, Tang Mu Cheng would not have surrendered so easily.


    He knew that she just needed someone to give her a lot of support, otherwise she would not be able to survive.


    She said, "Luo Xing, he must know we''re going to worry. He''s going to get better, isn''t he?"¡° Yes He felt sorry for her weak appearance. He took her out to the ward in Lockhart. Looking at Luo Xing''s whole body full of tubes, lying in it without any life, they wanted to reach out but couldn''t reach it, and their hearts were filled with infinite pain. She said, "Luoxing is still so small." She would never give anyone another chance to hurt them. Li Nanyan saw the determination in her eyes. He took her hand and told her, "don''t worry, I will work with you to clean them up." He wants them to know who they don''t want to move. In that gunfight, Li Wushun was shot, but I don''t know what method he used to escape the legal sanction. However, Li Wushun will not always be so lucky. Li Nanyan has already laid the net, just waiting for them to throw themselves into the net¡° Orange, Ronson has sent over the documents you haven''t dealt with these days. " Tang Mu Cheng took a look at him, followed him to the outside bench and sat down. Both of them looked at the documents. We need them to make decisions about the company''s affairs. We can''t ignore the company just because of our own affairs. There are so many employees in the whole company, they still rely on this job to eat! As soon as they got to work, they were so engaged that they seemed to forget for a while that Luo Xing was still lying in the intensive care unit.

 Chapter 446

    Ding Ding Ding


    The phone rang incessantly, and the sound of vibration was "buzzing". Tang Mu orange took out the mobile phone from his pocket, looked at the contact person and frowned habitually. She raised her eyes and looked at Luo Xing. He was still so weak that there was no sign of waking up. On the screen is a strange number, she hesitated again and again, but still picked up


    "Hello, Miss Tang, this is the first people''s hospital!"


    hospital?


    Confused, she put down the document and stood up.


    "Hello She steady steady voice, holding the fingertip of the mobile phone slightly cold, "may I ask what''s the matter?"


    "Well, Miss Tang!" There was a tentative tone from the other end of the phone, but the voice was steady and gentle. "Here is a young lady named Yang Zixi. She just had a car accident, and now she needs surgery, but she hasn''t paid for it yet. We only found your face contact information on her. "


    Tang Mu Cheng is very excited. How did Yang Zixi get into a car accident? She asked anxiously, "what''s up? Is she OK? Is it serious? Why do you need an operation? " She asked so many questions in a row, but there was no ambiguity at her feet, and she had already run quickly towards the hospital.


    She forgot. She didn''t have a car. Li Nanyan heard her call. When she went out, she contacted the driver and followed her.


    The driver took them to the first people''s hospital immediately.


    As soon as they arrived, they paid for the operation. In recent years, although Tang Mu Cheng is in France, she still has contact with Yang Zixi occasionally. She has always been very concerned about herself.


    When we grow up together, our feelings are very deep.


    Accompanied by Li Nanyan, she was waiting outside the operating room.


    It took several hours for the operation to finish successfully. Yang Zixi''s leg was broken and cast. They were waiting in the ward. After a while, the anesthetic was too strong, and Yang Zixi woke up.


    She saw Tang Mu orange very excited: "orange orange, how are you here?"


    "Thanks for your accident!" Now Tang Mu Cheng can still joke.


    "But orange, how do you look so haggard? Did you last night..." Yang Zixi looked at them and suddenly changed his face. "Orange, you are too frustrated. How did you get together with Li Nanyan again?"


    "Well, Zixi, your leg is broken. Just stop for a while." Tang Mu orange thought for a while, then embarrassed to say, "Zixi, in fact..." she hesitated again and again, still could not say.


    Knowing that she was a workaholic, Yang Zixi thought she was worried about the company and said, "my president Tang, if you are really busy with business, you can go! I just broke my leg. Just ask a nurse to look after me! " Besides, her old man will definitely send someone over for such a big accident.


    "Zixi, Luoxing is still in danger in the intensive care unit. We have to go there first." Tang Mu orange spent a lot of effort not so shaking to say the complete sentence.


    She didn''t know how much courage it took her to say that.


    Yang Zixi was very surprised: "Luo Xing? Your son? " She couldn''t figure it out, "but how can I be in the intensive care unit, what''s wrong, so serious?"


    Tang Mu Cheng bites his lips and pinches his nails into his palm. Only in this way can he keep a little sense of himself and avoid sitting beside Yang Zixi''s bed faster than reason in strong hatred and remorse. Only in this way can she calm down a little


    She has not been able to walk out of the shadow of what happened in recent days. What she has endured is that Luoxing may be torn up every minute. Now she has not relaxed at all.


    "Luo Xing was kidnapped by Li Wushun. They didn''t give them food and drink. Later, they mistakenly inhaled poisonous gas and rescued them, but they are still in danger. "


    How could that be? Yang Zixi did not expect such a thing to happen. It seems that Li Wushun is not an individual. It''s really hateful that such a small child can work hard.


    "He dares to do such a thing. Has he been arrested by the police now?" As long as he goes to prison, she has 10000 ways to torture him. She will make his life worse than death. Who told him to dare to hurt Luo Xing and Tang Mu Cheng!


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed that Li Wu Shun was injured in two legs. It is said that these legs have been abandoned since then. But he didn''t know what means he used to successfully exonerate himself from his crime


    Yang Zixi is not surprised. He dares to kidnap. He must have arranged it in advance. After all, Li Nanyan is not easy to be provoked. If it wasn''t for the support behind him, he would not have the courage to fight against Li Nanyan directly.


    But


    "Orange, you can''t just let it go. It''s not the first time that Li Wushun has done such a thing. He must never tolerate others." Yang Zixi would like to kill the door now, let Li Wushun kneel down and beg for mercy, vowed never to provoke them again.


    After hearing her words, Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed slightly. She looked out of the window viciously and clenched her hands. Indeed, she had been kidnapped by them before, and now Luoxing has been kidnapped again.


    The drama of kidnapping has been staged many times. Do they really regard her as a bully? When she was abroad, she was not busy cultivating her own power. Now she is in Beijing, with Yan''s strong backing behind her, and she has a power that can not be underestimated. Although it''s not enough to compete with Li Wushun, they are still able to protect themselves. This time, they didn''t expect that they would be kidnapped under their eyes. Otherwise, they would not have succeeded so easily. In the final analysis, they were too light of the enemy. Li Nanyan stands here, just like Satan. He is in Beijing, and no one dares to provoke him. Only Er Fang is not afraid to die... Before, he thought that no matter how much Li Yuntian and his family went too far, they still had a chance to breathe. It seems that... Now there is no need. Everyone has untouchable scales. Although Li Wushun has been abandoned, but with his personality, he will not stop. It is estimated that he is thinking about some bad ideas now. Kidnapping has happened once. He will never let it happen again. A few years ago, he made Tang Mucheng risk several times. Now he is strong enough to scare the enemy! Xiao Zimo has already started to investigate. I believe it won''t be long before they can know who is so afraid of death and is helping Li Wushun.

 Chapter 447

    "Orange, you go back quickly, I have nothing to do! I''ll see you when my legs are better Yang Zixi looked at his leg in plaster cast and was helpless. Otherwise, she would have run.


    Yang Zixi looked forward and took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said, "orange, can I be a godmother?"


    "Well, of course you are the godmother!" Tang Mu orange''s Mou color a dark, "don''t know Luo line to still have this blessing."


    As soon as Yang Zixi was worried, she forgot her leg and wanted to stand up to let Tang Mu Cheng "bah bah". Now, she was lying on the hospital bed and showed her teeth. This made Tang Mu Cheng laugh.


    "You''ve hurt your leg. You''d better stop! Let''s go first. If anything happens, please let me know immediately. Do you know? " When Tang Mu Cheng finished speaking, he went back in three steps.


    Hum... This accident


    It''s not that simple.


    After they left, her people came in.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Yang Zixi smashed the water cup on the table next to him on the ground, looked at the man in front of him fiercely, lowered his voice and asked him angrily, "where were you when I had an accident?"


    He was sent by the family to protect her. It is reasonable to say that someone deliberately bumped into her, which can be avoided by her driving skills. But


    Her brakes didn''t work


    "Miss, I was blocked by two cars at that time..." the speaker was frightened. Yang Zixi is usually careless and fiery. In the face of big events, she always seems to be wrong. Only those who follow her know that the more indifferent she is, the more angry she is.


    That is to say, she is so angry now. She just pretends it on purpose. Of course, he also has to cooperate!


    "I have nothing to do with it. It''s good to keep my leg for a while. I just found the perfect excuse to leave the mess to my old man for a while." She hooked her finger at him, and he had to step forward.


    He took out a brand-new pair of scissors from his chest and was puzzled: "Miss, what do you buy scissors for?"


    "Unfortunately, the scissors haven''t seen blood yet!" She sighed, unsealed the scissors and put them under the pillow, "if a beautiful woman like me is favored by the handsome ghosts left in the hospital, will I follow or not..."


    Yang Zixi''s secondary two disease has broken out again. He really doesn''t want to stay here.


    However... Yang Zixi did not give him this opportunity to leave.


    "Now you immediately ask someone to watch me over there. I want to make sure that my little son won''t have another accident." In fact, Yang Zixi''s behavior is totally unnecessary.


    Li Nanyan''s people, Xiao Zimo''s people, and ye Laozi''s people have surrounded it heavily. Even a fly can''t fly.


    In a hospital ward.


    Ye Laozi is lying on the bed, lie asleep, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng a back, was brought to this ward.


    This is Tang Mu Cheng''s first time to see Mr. Ye when he returned home. In the emergency room before, she only worried about Luo Xing, but she didn''t look at it carefully. Now take a close look, in the past, he was hale and hearty, seems to be a lot older, years left too many traces on him.


    She felt that Mr. Ye was really a lot older.


    Ye Laozi sleeps wearily against the bed. He realizes that they are coming and opens his eyes slightly. The long black eyes carelessly fell on the dagger with cold light in hand.


    He watched as they were about to speak when someone knocked at the door.


    What came in were the military talents cultivated by Ye Laozi in recent years. He had intended to keep him in the army, but now he is worried about them.


    Master Ye watched him come in, and his black eyes suddenly became colder and colder. As a last resort, master ye would not call him back from the army.


    "Chuxi." Ye Laozi looks at Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng to introduce a way.


    When Li Nanyan heard the name of "Chu Xi", he frowned slightly and said, "this is what you have carefully cultivated in the army. How can you let him leave the army at this time. Waiting for him is a bright future


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know who Chu Xi is, but the person that ye Laozi sends, she also can think the other party is how fierce. She didn''t speak.


    Ye Laozi looks at Tang Mu orange, her eyes are cold and distant, he thinks she is blaming himself.


    He sighed: "orange, you are a good child, you can rest assured to stay with Nan Yan. I''m old, and I can understand some things at last. I can rest assured that you will be safe in the future. You won''t refuse the kindness of an old man, will you


    Tang Mu Cheng actually wants to refuse. She can see that Chu Xi is a talent, otherwise Li Nan Yan would not have such a big reaction. But on second thought, there is such a powerful person, guarding Luo Xing''s side, she is


    She took a look at Li Nanyan, but didn''t say a word.


    But Chu Xi''s voice resounded in the ward: "I''m willing to guard master Luo Xing, and I''ll be responsible for his safety later." Li Nanyan didn''t refuse any more. With double insurance, he would settle down to deal with ER Fang¡° I have found out this matter. Li Yuntian doesn''t know. Li Wenyao is behind Li Wushun''s search for these mercenaries. Li Wushun is almost a useless son. " Li Wushun is Li Wenyao''s brother. He can still use it in this way. It seems that Li Wenyao''s heart is very vicious. In the face of Li Wenyao, they have to be more careful. Mr. Ye is a little tired. Chuxi''s affairs have been arranged, and they don''t talk about it any more. Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan go out. Outside the Luoxing ward, they sat side by side. Tang Mu Cheng is handling the document in his hand. Night less Ling took rice to come over, he said: "this is Ming Xiu and ye Meimei personally do." Tang Mu orange put down the document, and Li Nan Yan went to the restaurant, night less Ling and Chu Xi stay here with Luo line¡° Orange, you go home to sleep and come back to the hospital After eating, Li Nan Yan ordered her to go back to sleep. Tang Mu Cheng refused to agree and wanted to stay here¡° Your physical condition is not very good, and you don''t want to fall down. If Luo Xing wakes up and you don''t take care of him, what will he do when he is sad? " Tang Mucheng is very disobedient, so Li Nanyan has to move out of Luoxing. Hearing Luo Xing, Tang Mu Cheng reluctantly agreed. Back at home, maybe I was really tired and fell asleep as soon as I touched the pillow.

 Chapter 448

    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t wake up naturally.


    I was woken up by the phone. She answered the phone unhappily, and Rongsen''s voice came: "Mr. Tang, something''s wrong. In a branch of Yan''s group, the manager of the marketing department took away a large amount of public funds, which led to problems in the capital operation of the branch and a tendency to close down. "


    She got up from the bed with a thrill and said, "come here now!"


    She gets up, brushes her teeth and washes her face, looks at herself in the mirror and paints her heavy makeup to cover her tired state. She will go to the hospital later. She wants to open her eyes and see the most beautiful of her.


    When Rongsen came in, Tang Mu Cheng was already waiting for him in the living room.


    Rongsen said: "our people have been to that house, but his house is in a mess, as if he had been robbed... Moreover, there is blood on the ground. We suspect that he was ordered. Now we don''t know why, he has disappeared!"


    "At the customs?"


    They all checked at the first time, but there was no record. They suspected that he was under control.


    "In that case, I''d like to allocate a sum of money from the head office for the time being. Have you informed the seniors about this?" She got up from the sofa, her frown Never unfolded.


    Tang Mu Cheng took the document in his hand and looked at it carefully. He said coldly: "as mentioned last time, we must deal with this matter quickly and cleanly. By the way, Ronson, can you do me a little favor? I think you should know that Luoxing is dying. I think... "


    Rongsen nodded slightly: "don''t worry, I''ll stare here."


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "with your help, I can rest assured."


    She stood there and dialed Yan Chengyu.


    If there was no big deal, she would not easily leave what she was doing and turn to Yan Chengyu for help. After all, this time she returned home, not only to manage Hualuo, but also to deal with Yan''s problems. Now, she lost the hot potato to Yan Chengyu.


    She said: "senior, I have no choice but to go to Luoxing. I''m still in the middle of nowhere. I''m not in the mood for work."


    Yan Chengyu knows her too well. Unless she really can''t deal with it, she will think of going to find him. Otherwise, she will get through it by biting her teeth. Hearing that Luo Xing had an accident, he was very worried and asked if she wanted to come from abroad now.


    Tang Mu Cheng resolutely refused. Yan Chengyu was tied up in France and couldn''t get away at all. Otherwise, she would not be allowed to come back to help solve the problems here. At this juncture, how can she


    "Just stay in France. I''ll let you know as soon as lohang is out of danger."


    "I heard that you and Li Nanyan have been very close recently." Yan Chengyu asked after all.


    Her eyes a dark, looked at Rongsen, said: "well, flower Luo and Li have cooperation, just work needs." She finished and hung up.


    She sat on the sofa and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "You are with me now. Although you are a senior, I still hope you can keep quiet about some things." Tang Mu orange looks at Rong Sen coldly. She doesn''t like her whereabouts very much and is clearly controlled by others.


    Rongsen has been with Yan Chengyu for a long time, and has a lot of contact with Tang Mucheng. He knows her temperament and doesn''t speak. But he has an idea in his heart. He will report everything in detail about his work. If it''s personal, he will think about it again and again. He knew that Yan Chengyu was pursuing Tang Mucheng, but he couldn''t catch up with him. Naturally, he wanted to be Yan Chengyu''s strong backing.


    There are a lot of documents on the desk, and she has to deal with them herself. She looked at her watch and didn''t want to waste any more time. Browse with the fastest speed, and then go back to view the important data, one by one processing.


    The documents were dealt with quickly. Tang Mu Cheng told Rongsen some information and then drove him back to Hualuo. And I went to the hospital.


    To the hospital. At a glance, she saw Li Nanyan guarding outside the ward. He looked very tired. She hesitated for a while, or went to sit down next to him: "I change shifts with you, you go back to rest for a while! There must be a lot of things waiting for you to deal with


    It''s true that Li still has a mess waiting for him to solve.


    After all, Li Wushun made a play, and his Ye family and Xiao family united to deal with ER Fang. They can only guard the last shell company now.


    He also needs to make a good plan for these shell companies, how to make use of waste, and become a profitable company.


    He looked at Tang Mu Cheng and saw that she was in good condition, so he was relieved. He said, "take care of yourself. I''ll come." It''s not enough to ask Ye Shaoling to send the documents for processing every time. He has to hold a meeting to discuss the next work process.


    Tang Mu orange watched Li Nan Yan leave, looking at his back, I do not know why, she was reluctant to part.


    She shook her head, trying to regain some sense. The two of them, the possibility of being together again, is too low! When two people are together, the most important thing is trust. In those years, she can''t let go of this mustard. Li Nanyan, when Luo Xing is well, he hopes that he will not have too much involvement in his private life. If he continues to do so, both of them will fall into the abyss of pain.


    Luo Xing was lying on the hospital bed, watching his weak breathing, her eyes turned red. Luo Xing, who used to be so clever and mischievous, is now dead. For a moment, it was really hard for her to accept. OK, we have to hold on. These days, there are many people coming and going around. Ye Xinyi has seen it, and ye Laozi has also seen it. Even yuan Zhihui has brought Xiao Shuxin to see it. But... People come and go, the stars change, Luoxing still has no sign to wake up. They all began to be restless. Could it be that time passed so fast that Tang Mu Cheng could not bear it any more and sat on the bench limply. Li Nanyan did not change shifts with her today, but quietly accompanied her. Both of them have not spoken. They all know that at this moment, all they need is to wait quietly. Two people''s breath in this cold hospital, intertwined with each other, gave each other a little comfort, but the cold in the bottom of my heart, how can not offset. Mingming... They went to Hecheng amusement park happily. Why did things turn out like this in the end? Tang Mu Cheng deeply blamed herself. If she didn''t go away at that time, she would accompany them

 Chapter 449

    However, there is no way in the world to go back in time. Rao Shi and Tang Mu Cheng, no matter how much they blame themselves, everything has happened. No matter what the consequences are, they can only admit it.


    After this incident, she did not ask Li Nanyan how to deal with Li Wushun. With her understanding of Li Nanyan, he would not let them go so easily.


    During her several years abroad, she was isolated from the world, and almost only lived in her own house, drawing design drafts, and then listening to Luo Xing''s complaints about her various shortcomings.


    If she could, she would like to return to France immediately, and none of this has ever happened. She lost so much that she couldn''t lose more.


    However, Tang Yunze is still here.


    After several sighs, she broke the silence ahead of time: "Mr. Li, when can I see my father?"


    Voice alienated, he looked at her, said: "the current situation, you also see, temporarily impossible."


    Yes, Luoxing has been suspected, but Tang Yunze can''t be put in danger again. For today''s plan, she is to wait for Luoxing to wake up.


    "I... I actually..." Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Li Nanyan didn''t know what she wanted to say. He just looked at her.


    She was uncomfortable when he saw her. She almost lost Luoxing, but now this person didn''t speak to comfort her.


    "Orange, say what you have to say." Li Nanyan sees her a pair of Shenshang, after all is not bear to see her this appearance.


    As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw that Luo Xing''s fingers moved slightly. She rushed to the intensive care unit, lying on the transparent glass, staring at Luo Xing''s hand.


    But


    She watched for a long time, but didn''t see Luoxing''s finger move again. From the beginning of her excitement to expectation, and then to disappointment and even despair, a breath of pressure in her chest, breathless.


    She is very anxious to lie there, tears is at this time, fall down.


    Li Nanyan took out a handkerchief from her body and gave it to her. She took it and wiped it casually. Once the tears were wiped away, she would return to her original appearance, coldly, as if she were not a mortal in the world.


    She sat back and sat quietly.


    Li Nanyan also sat beside her, and neither of them spoke any more.


    When ye Xinyi came, her eyes were red, and there were two thick black circles under her eyes. This period of time, she has not been able to sleep well, she stood outside the ward, looking at the drowsy Luo line, the heart can not stop pumping pain.


    She hasn''t met LOH yet! I haven''t heard Luo Xing call her grandma!


    Just as she was sad, she saw Luo Xing''s finger move. She exclaimed, "Luo Xing is awake. He is awake. I can see his fingers move."


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his eyelids and looked at Luo Xing. He put his hand there and didn''t move at all. She couldn''t believe it any more and just sat there as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with her.


    Ye Xinyi''s excitement was soon suppressed by her discovery. She stared at it for a long time, and Luo Xing''s fingers never moved again. She must have thought too much, and then she had hallucination.


    She thought about it later, and took the chicken soup she was holding in her hand to Tang Mu Cheng. She opened the lid of the thermos and served Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan a bowl one after another. After watching them finish, she felt a little more comfortable.


    She also sat on the bench, quietly.


    After drinking the chicken soup, Tang Mu Cheng cleaned up the bowl and thermos bottle and wanted to wash them. Ye Xinyi took it from her hand and said, "I''ll go back first. Luoxing is accompanied by you. You should also pay attention to your body. If Luoxing wakes up, remember to tell us."


    Ye Xinyi told, just left the hospital.


    This time, Li Nanyan saw Luo Xing''s fingers move. He firmly believed that he could not be wrong. The doctor was called immediately. Several doctors went in and surrounded Luoxing and carried out various examinations.


    They waited outside as if for a long century.


    The doctors examined patiently, and it was a long time before they came out. The head of a doctor, his face is very dignified, he looked at them and said in a deep tone: "the poison gas in this child may cause heart disease. Now it''s just speculation. When he''s fully awake, we need to have another comprehensive examination. "


    Heart disease? Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was shocked. This kind of disease can be big or small. She couldn''t bear the blow, and her face became white all of a sudden.


    Li Nanyan''s face moved. He looked at Luo Xing lying on the hospital bed: "is he awake?"


    The head doctor said, "I''m awake, but my consciousness is still very weak. You can change your clothes and go in and talk to him. Remember not to have physical contact. "


    When the doctors left, the ward became empty. They followed the nurse to change their clothes and went into the ward. It''s been a long time. She hasn''t seen lohang so close.


    Looking at his delicate and handsome face, her eyes were red again: "Luo Xing, mom is beside you, you open your eyes and talk to me. You always complain that I don''t cook for you. If you wake up, I''ll cook for you every day. " She is usually busy with her work, always neglecting to care about Luoxing. "I''ll go to work later, and you''ll go with me. In my office, I''ll ask someone to prepare the highest configuration computer for you." She stopped for a moment. Thinking of what she said, she felt very guilty. As a mother, she had never done these little things for him. She said, "Luo Xing, open your eyes quickly, or I''ll go and draw a design draft." When she said that, Luo Xing really opened her eyes. Because he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Luo Xing''s voice sounded very rough. He said, "I heard what you just said. I''d like to have sweet and sour ribs and vinegar carp He quickly offered two courses, full of expectation. That''s no good. Now he just woke up, he still needs to avoid eating. Of course, these things can''t be eaten. She asked him, "are you hungry?" Luo Xing shook his head. In fact, he was not hungry! The doctor told him that he could only drink liquid food temporarily when he woke up, and he could only eat normally when his body indexes were normal. Now that she has agreed, she will do it. She always felt that she had a lot to say to Luo Xing, but the nurse was outside to remind them that it was time. Luoxing''s constitution is very weak now. They can''t stay in it much.

 Chapter 450

    Tang Mu orange reluctantly left the ward, looking at Luo line and deep sleep in the past, just willing to sit back on the bench.


    She looked at Luo Xing and was satisfied.


    She reminds Li Nanyan and tells Ye Xinyi that Luoxing is OK. She also contacted Yan Chengyu. They were relieved to hear that Luo Xing was OK.


    After a few days in the intensive care unit, Luo Xing was almost recovered. On this day, the doctor gave him a general examination.


    When the examination results came out, Tang Mu Cheng was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t have any sequelae. She was frightened when she suspected that she might have a heart disease.


    Now the result is very happy.


    Luo Xing transferred to the general ward, and gradually became healthy again. He was able to get out of bed and move freely. Xiao Shuxin has almost recovered.


    She just wants to pull yuan Zhihui to accompany her to find Luo Xing.


    See Tang Mu orange, she some coquettishly called: "aunt Tang!"


    Xiao Shuxin is very beautiful. In addition, she has two blushes on her shy face, which makes her more beautiful. Tang mu can see that Xiao Shu Xin likes Luo Xing very much.


    She laughed and said, "are you comfortable? Why didn''t you rest in the ward? " She asked with great concern. Although Xiao Shuxin is only over three years old, he already knows what is like.


    Are children so precocious now?


    She stares at Luo Xing meaningfully. Luo Xing gets goose bumps all over when he looks at him, so she has to change the topic.


    He asked, "don''t you want to ask what happened there that day?"


    I don''t care about them. Luo Xing has talked about it since ancient times.


    On that day, they were standing well, waiting for Tang Mu Cheng and them to come back. Suddenly, a group of men with stiff suits appeared, hugging them one by one. They took advantage of the chaotic crowd and mixed in. They even secretly covered their mouths to prevent them from calling for help.


    Their strength is too great, no matter how they struggle, they can''t break free.


    After a while, they were taken to a business car. They tied them up and taped their mouths. Driving for a long time, from the prosperous city to a very remote place. They were thrown into an abandoned warehouse.


    They sat on the ground with their backs to their backs, warming themselves by the temperature of each other. In the face of such a thing, neither of them was afraid. They all appreciate each other.


    They sat there to discuss countermeasures, and then they found a relatively sharp stone on the ground. Luo Xing used that stone for a long time before breaking Xiao Shuxin''s rope. Shuxin helped him untie the knot again. But they didn''t dare take the rope down and let it hang on them like this. They still sat back to back, in order not to let them find that they had been untied.


    They have been doing this for a long time, waiting for Tang Mu Cheng to save them. But, it''s been too long. They want to get out on their own.


    They listen to the outside all the time, but they are very disciplined and have no chance to escape. Later, Luo Xing found out what contacted them. After some effort, the message was sent.


    After that


    They''re under control, they''re under close supervision.


    Before, they would bring water and bread to them. Later, they heard that they were surrounded, but no one brought food in. They were so hungry and thirsty that they almost gave up their faith to ask for help.


    But they are still reluctant to compromise. They kept looking at the well cover of a sewer pipe, trying to find a way to open it, so that they could hide there for the time being and create a mess. This creates an opportunity for those outside to rescue them.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that some special police officers came in and took them into the sewer.


    Tang Mu Cheng knows everything later.


    She and Yuan Zhi Hui look at each other face to face and are surprised by the boldness of both of them. Maybe this is what Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo''s children should look like.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought of what happened before and couldn''t help sending Luo Xing''s head: "you see, it''s all your crow mouth. Last time, he said that he had never been kidnapped. Next time, don''t say anything like that. Do you know?"


    Luo Xing nodded and put out his tongue to Xiao Shuxin behind his back.


    He looked at Xiao Shuxin and asked, "were you really not afraid that day?"


    "Not afraid!" Xiao Shuxin, of course, is not afraid. She always takes advantage of Xiao Zimo and Yuan Zhihui to watch ghost movies in her study.


    She clung to Luo Xing''s ear and said, "when we are discharged, you go to my house and we will watch ghost movies together."


    Ghost movie? Luo Xingdan is fat, but he doesn''t dare to watch ghost movies. He looked at her and whispered in her ear, "you come to my house and I''ll teach you how to play games!"


    When a child of this age hears that he can play games, he forgets his family name. She happily agrees and completely forgets about watching ghost movies.


    "Are you Sylvia?" Yuan Zhihui has heard of her. Tang Mu Cheng nodded¡° Can I ask you to design a set of jewelry for me? After a month, it''s Shuxin''s birthday. " Source Zhi Hui very impolitely pulled Tang Mu orange''s hand to say. "Of course," she said with a smile Tang Mu Cheng asked her, "do you have any particular pattern you like?"¡° Lotus. " Lotus, out of the mud but not dyed. She likes this kind of flower. Xiao Shuxin clearly talks with Luo Xing like a raging fire. At this moment, I don''t know why they hear them saying they want to give themselves gifts. She tooted her mouth and said dissatisfied: "Mom, you are not interesting enough! I don''t like lotus, I like rose Yuan Zhihui lost her smile. Tang Mu Chen fondly rubbed Xiao Shu Xin''s head and looked at Luo Xing''s slightly tired face. She said, "Shu Xin, go back with your mother first, and come back to Luo Xing tomorrow." Xiao Shuxin doesn''t want to go back very much, but she can see that Luo Xing is very tired, so she reluctantly follows yuan Zhihui. Luo line is really tired, leaning on the pillow, looking at Tang Mu orange, said: "Mom, I want to hear you tell a story."¡° What story do you want to hear? " Nowadays, Tang Mu Cheng is almost responsive to Luo Xing''s demands. In fact, Luo Xing didn''t know what he wanted to hear, so he casually said "Sleeping Beauty". Who knows Tang Mu Cheng would tease him with sleeping beauty¡° My little Luo Xing, you can experience the taste of "Sleeping Beauty". If you don''t wake up again, maybe I will go to find a beautiful princess for you and kiss you up. "

 Chapter 451

    When Luo Xing heard her words, he shivered and got goose bumps all over his body.


    "When can I leave the hospital?" After staying in the hospital for so long, Luo Xing felt that he was going to be lazy. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng, he looks pathetic.


    Tang Mu Cheng sits next to Luo Xing and is looking at the documents. At this moment, he can''t bear to look at Luo Xing. In fact, Luo Xing has almost recovered, but he can''t be discharged for the time being. During this period, he still needs to stay in hospital for observation.


    "In a few days, we can go out and play." Tang Mu orange touched his head and looked at the document again.


    "I said, can''t you stay with me for a while besides drawing design draft and reading documents?" Luo Xing was very dissatisfied and began to toot his mouth.


    He was lying in the hospital, and she was with her every day. Except for the first few days, the next few days, she just worked hard every day.


    "Mom, don''t watch... Take me out!" He took Tang Mu Cheng by the arm and acted like a spoiler.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t take this move. If he had a bitter plan, she might take it. I took a look at him, and only focused on my own work.


    "Well, if you do, I don''t want you to come with me. Where''s dad?" Luo Xing knows that as long as Li Nanyan moves out, Tang Mu Cheng''s attitude will become different.


    "You can''t go out to play. Just stop for a while. But it''s OK to take a walk in the garden. " When Luo Xing heard the news, he jumped with joy, as long as he could leave the dead ward.


    As soon as he got out of bed, he ran to the elevator, followed by Tang Mu Cheng. Today, she wore a white feather cotton hemp skirt, loose robe, and a pair of high-heeled shoes with six centimeters. She looked very dignified. Luoxing ran too fast, and she was anxious to follow. Sweat came out on her forehead. She was shining in the light, which made her eye-catching.


    Luo Xing was waiting at the stairway. Seeing the sweat on her forehead, she vomited her tongue: "I told you to stay at home at ordinary times. It''s just a few steps. That''s it. I''ll call dad and take you out for a good exercise."


    The word "Dad.". Tang Mu Cheng still can''t accept it until now. But his identity is already transparent. In front of Li Nanyan, she can no longer deny his identity. However, she could not let Luoxing follow him. Although, Li Nan Yan will be very good to Luo, there are no other women around him.


    However, as soon as she thought of Luo Xing, she stood on Li Nanyan''s side and helped to pursue herself. I think my first one is two big.


    She shook her head helplessly, and the two entered the elevator together.


    "Mom, don''t you really think about dad?" Thinking of this period of time, Li Nanyan took good care of himself. He stood on Li Nanyan''s side and formed a camp. He won''t miss any chance. He wants to become a mom and dad as soon as possible, so that he can play games with Li Nanyan every day.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at him and didn''t intend to pay attention to him.


    Seeing that she doesn''t respond, Luo Xing thinks of Yan Chengyu, who has always been caring for Tang Mu Cheng. If he is with Yan Chengyu, he won''t have any opinions.


    "Mom, will you consider father Yan?"


    "Luo Xing, what''s in your little head, mom, it''s enough to have you." With that, he walked out of the elevator. Luoxing followed her calmly and spat out his tongue carefully. He annoyed Tang Mu Cheng.


    There are still many people in the garden of the hospital.


    At this time, the sun is not very strong, the breeze, and the smell of flowers, she smelled the fragrance, happy mood.


    Luo walked in the garden, feeling that he finally returned to the world and had a good time. Taking advantage of Tang Mu orange didn''t notice, he secretly sent a message to Li Nan Yan.


    Li Nanyan is in a meeting. During this time, Luo Xing is hospitalized. In the company, he is just walking in the ice flash prison. People close to him feel that they will freeze to death. He will never appear in front of him until he has to.


    At the meeting, he had a cold face, and several department managers at the bottom looked at each other.


    Today, there was a big mistake in a document submitted. Li Nanyan looks solemn. The manager who is negligent in his work lowers his head tremblingly. He doesn''t even dare to go out, waiting for punishment. The other managers also looked at him sympathetically.


    "Ding Dong!" Message tone.


    They all looked forward to Li Nanyan''s mobile phone and prayed that it was a message from the young master or Tang Mu Cheng. They have heard about the young master''s hospitalization.


    Sure enough, looking at Li Nan Yan Shu''s eyebrows, they were all relieved. Otherwise, they will also be involved.


    This news is their Savior.


    Li Nan Yan took a cold look at them and said nothing. Next, when other managers report their work, it is obvious that the atmosphere in the meeting room is not so cold.


    This is the most comfortable meeting they have ever had.


    Li Nanyan goes out from the office. Yeshaoling arranges the documents on the desk and follows up.


    "Sir, is it from the young master?"¡° Well, rowing said they went to the garden¡° Can the young master leave the ward? " Night less Ling heard the news, worried about the heart for a long time, but also finally put down. Luo Xing, this time, really scared them all¡° You can buy some fruit for the young master later. You can have one of every kind of fruit. " Luoxing is a glutton. He likes to eat everything. Night less Ling went to the fruit shop, really took a little of every fruit, surprised the fruit shop owner. The boss asked, "do you want to buy a flower basket? What kind of flower basket and packaging do you need? " Night less Ling looked at her, flower basket does not need. When he went out with the fruit, he heard the owner of the fruit shop muttering: "it seems that he is also dressed in a straight suit, and the fruits he bought are the best. How can he be so stingy? He doesn''t even need a package!" After buying fruit back to the company, wait for a while, Li Nanyan came out¡° Let''s go At night, Shaoling drives Li Nanyan to the hospital. When they got to the hospital, they went to the ward first and were surprised to see the empty ward. Luoxing, they went to the garden so long? It''s been hours. Haven''t you come back yet? Li Nanyan is about to walk out of the ward to find them, and Tang Mucheng comes in. Their eyes were opposite and they were silent for a long time. There was a firelight in their eyes. Her heart was beating fast. His eyes were fixed on her. They look into each other''s eyes as if they want to look into each other''s hearts.

 Chapter 452

    Tang Mu Cheng coughed lightly, moved his eyes, went to one side, picked up the water bottle on the table beside the hospital bed, and planned to fetch water. Li Nanyan winked at Ye Shaoling, and he left wisely. He followed Tang Mu Cheng and didn''t speak all the way. When Tang Mu Cheng turned around, he didn''t expect that he would be behind him. He was startled, and the water bottle in his hand was about to fall down. My God? The kettle! She panicked! Li Nan Yan stretched out his hand and just held the kettle: "wife, no matter how you don''t wait to see me, you don''t have to burn me to death!" Seeing her estrangement and coldness, he felt uncomfortable¡° If you stand behind others, you''d better make some noise. You know, people will be scared to death. " She got angry and walked quickly¡° You get angry so easily? " He did not expect that she would be angry, cold face, followed up. To the ward, Li Nan Yan never saw Luo Xing, he asked: "Luo Xing?"¡° Go to Shuxin ward! " He thought of one thing. Hualuo bought an express and wanted to build a factory there. Construction will start in a few days. He had known her and had to do a lot of things by himself. He didn''t know if she would go to the field and stare at her. Tang Mu Cheng really planned to go to the construction site to stare at the day of construction. That factory is of great significance to Hualuo. Moreover, it is of great significance to her. Many people don''t know that before the accident, Tang Yunze bought a piece of land in Beijing in the name of Tang Mu Cheng''s mother, which is this one. She had never had a chance to come and have a look before, but now she was able to stand on that piece of land. Tang Yunze is engaged in jewelry business. If this land is used for factories, he will be very happy to see it. Tang Mu Cheng looked at Li Nan Yan and asked, "Hualuo''s proposal has been prepared. In a few days, our person in charge will send it. Who is your person in charge?" Li Nanyan felt sorry in his heart. His eyes darkened and his face smelled colder. He also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of cooperation between Li and Hualuo to get close to Tang Mucheng! Li''s person in charge originally planned to do it by himself. Since she called someone else, he could only pick out a more capable manager from the bottom. It''s not so easy to work together. The two persons in charge must have enough decision-making ability to see results¡° Wife, I''m thirsty! " Two people are talking about work, unknowingly have passed for a long time, Luo line has not come back. Li Nanyan is really thirsty. She poured the water and gave it to Li Nanyan. Who knows, Li Nanyan didn''t get it. All the hot water fell on him. A nurse just came in. Seeing this scene, she thought they were doing something. She turned red and said coldly, "this is a hospital. Please show some respect." Looking at the nurse, Tang Mu Cheng was puzzled. The nurse came just in time. She said anxiously: "Miss nurse, you come just in time. Please help me to have a look. The hot water is all poured on him. I don''t know if there is any scald." The nurse looked at Li Nanyan and blushed. Li Nan Yan has a cold face and doesn''t speak. He looks at Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng seems to be reacting right now... I don''t know if he''s ok? She secretly looked at Li Nanyan, whose face smelled worse than durian. She said to the nurse, "go out first, I''ll check it for him, and I''ll call you if there''s anything." The nurse also felt embarrassed. After all, she was a woman. Just in time, she went out with a red face. Tang Mu Cheng sighed: "Li Nan Yan, you''d better come by yourself." Then he turned his back. The water is very hot. It really hurts when I pour it there. But the suit pants he is wearing today are very waterproof, so he doesn''t matter. He got up and went into the bathroom. Tang Mu orange stood outside waiting for a long time, only to hear the sound of water. She thought he was seriously injured, otherwise he would not have been washed with water. She waited anxiously and asked Li Nanyan, "Li Nanyan, are you doing anything?" The sound of the water is very loud. Li Nanyan can''t hear her calling him at all. He just patronizes himself to take a bath. Is it serious? Why didn''t he say a word? Excuse me? Tang Mu Cheng is very worried. She doesn''t care. No matter what he is, she rushes in as soon as she is cruel. Tang Mu Cheng''s reason finally comes back. She pushes Li Nan Yan away, stares at him and takes up his arm. It''s just a hard bite¡° Who told you to take the opportunity to eat my tofu? This is your punishment She was very angry, like a kitten. Li Nan Yan''s eyes burst out a little bit of coldness: "Tang Mu Cheng, are you a dog?"

 Chapter 453

    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng is not a dog. She looks at him with pride and wants to go out.


    Li Nan Yan doesn''t want to fight. His face stinks. He pulls Tang Mu Cheng and doesn''t let her go out. Tang Mu was there and very angry.


    She said, "if you don''t let go, I''ll scream!"


    "You call!" Li Nan Yan tore Tang Mu Cheng''s clothes a few times!


    Tang Mu Cheng looks black. She didn''t expect Li Nan Yan to be such a rascal!


    "Is that interesting, Mr. Li?" She can''t get out of this dress. How can she get out of the hospital without her changed clothes.


    She looked at Li Nan Yan''s suit on the washing table, snickered in her heart, stepped forward a few steps, and then got all his clothes wet.


    She raised her head: "hum, what do you do now?"


    They were in a quandary. They all went out without good clothes. Cell phones, they''re all outside. No one brought them in. So


    They were beautifully trapped in the bathroom.


    Looking at Li Nanyan standing naked, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly understood what it means to lift a stone and hit his own foot. It''s embarrassing to live like this!


    She lowered her head and did not dare to look up.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and asked angrily, "what can we do now, Li Nan Yan


    When Li Nanyan came, he not only let yeshaoling buy the fruit that Luoxing wanted to eat, but also brought a new dress of Dior this year.


    He said slowly: "your skirt is only a little bit torn, you go out quickly, take it in, and then change it."


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng gritted his teeth, he rushed out, took the bag and rushed back to the bathroom. She only wore underwear under the skirt. Now I have to change clothes in front of Li Nanyan. She


    "You turn around." Tang ordered.


    Li Nan Yan took a look at her and turned to her without expression.


    "Don''t peek," Tang said as he took off his skirt


    "What else do you have that I haven''t seen." There was a pause. "You''ve been watching me for so long, i..."


    Tang Mu orange has changed the skirt, rushed to face Li Nan Yan Guang''s butt is a knee. "What do you do now?" she said angrily


    Li Nanyan''s suits are all custom-made. This material is very fragile. If it gets wet, it will be scrapped. The suit is a complete set, and she would wet it with water on purpose at that time, because her trousers were wet, so she couldn''t wear them anyway.


    She laughed and said, "Mr. Li, I''m leaving now!"


    He cold face, see his embarrassed appearance, Tang Mu orange laughed out a voice: "OK! You wait, I''ll buy it for you! "


    She went to the mall.


    She hasn''t been shopping in a long time. The shop where the clothes were made to order was far away from the hospital, so she had to find a shopping mall nearby.


    I chose a brand store specializing in men''s suits, a dark blue suit, a slanted striped tie, and a pair of silver covered shoes.


    She was very satisfied with her match, paid for it, and was very happy.


    But


    She was soon embarrassed and stood not far from the lingerie shop, hesitating.


    How can she buy this?


    Tangled for a long time, she still went in with a stiff head. The salesperson came up and looked at her. She was wearing the latest Dior and carrying big and small bags of famous brands. She was very happy and enthusiastic.


    "It''s for your husband, isn''t it? Do you know how big it is? "


    How big? This is the first time Tang Mu Cheng has bought personal clothes for Li Nan Yan, and she doesn''t know. It was embarrassing to stand there.


    The salesman seemed to see through her embarrassment and said, "don''t be embarrassed. If you want that style, tell me. I''ll take the right size for you."


    Tang Mu Cheng picked one at random.


    The salesman praised her for her good taste and said that it was the latest model that had just arrived in the store. As soon as it arrived today, it had already sold 1000 pieces.


    The salesman asked her again how old she wanted.


    Tang Mu orange recalled in his mind, said several sizes, let each size take one.


    The salesman was stunned by her behavior. Didn''t she buy it for her husband? But lovers? How many lovers does she have to have!


    Under the enthusiastic gaze of the salesperson, Tang Mu Cheng went out.


    Her face was red with shame. She looked at the bag in her hand, quickly stuffed it into another bag, and then pretended to wait for the elevator.


    She drove back to the hospital, gave Li Nanyan the bag in her hand, and went out.


    When Li Nanyan came out, she was surprised. Although she recognized her own vision and taste, Li Nanyan was so handsome that she could be blinded.


    She forced to cover up her own thoughts, looked at Li Nanyan and said faintly, "if you stay here today, I''ll go first."


    "Wife..." Li Nan Yan stepped forward, bent down and whispered in her ear, "you like it so sexy!"


    She froze in place, do not know what he is saying. It took me a long time to reflect what he was saying. At that time, she just took one, but she heard that it was the latest model. She couldn''t remember the style of that one, so she went straight back. After taking a bath, she lay on the bed and was curious about the style. She couldn''t help turning on her mobile phone Baidu and started searching. See the male model''s upper body effect, she is completely made a big red face. My God? No wonder Li Nanyan said... This style is very tight, perfectly shows the line of the hip, and sets off that part very plump. She looked, Li Nanyan ran to her mind. She was about to be driven crazy. She pulled the quilt, covered her head and sighed for a long time. I don''t know when I fell asleep. The next morning, she was awakened by Li Nanyan''s phone call¡° Come down. " She washed well and went down. Li Nanyan''s car was parked there. She got into the car and saw Li Nanyan. She subconsciously looked down at him. Unexpectedly, when she raised her eyes, she ran into Li Nanyan''s line of sight. She laughed and fastened her seat belt. Li Nanyan said: "I''ll send you to the company first, you go to explain, I''ll take you to a place." She wanted to refuse, but... Li Nanyan didn''t give her the chance at all. She had to go back to Hualuo, explain a few words to Rongsen, and then return to Li Nanyan''s car¡° Where are you taking me? " She asked him impatiently. She would not have gone out with him if she hadn''t dealt with a lot of things today. I don''t know what medicine he''s selling in his gourd. "We''re being watched," he said. "You''ve got to sit tight."

 Chapter 454

    She looked back, but didn''t seem to see anything!


    "Orange, are you afraid?" Li Nanyan stepped on the brake and watched her grasp the armrest tightly.


    Afraid?


    Tang Mu Cheng did not know how to write the word "afraid". Since Tang Yunze disappeared in order to protect her, she has been living in the days of fear. When she was living in deep water, it was Li Nanyan who suddenly kidnapped her. She seems to have been kidnapped all the time.


    She suddenly has some strange Li Nanyan. Is it because he has the beginning of kidnapping that she has been "kidnapped"? She shook her head laughably.


    "Orange, if you''re afraid, hold on to my hand."


    Joke! Li Nanyan now put both hands on the steering wheel, she did not dare to take the risk. She always grasped the armrest, looked at Li Nanyan and said, "stop talking nonsense and get rid of them."


    If it goes on like this, she will have to faint!


    After a while, they shook off their tail.


    Li Nan Yan looked at her meaningfully, her lips were slightly white by her bite, and the two sides of the cheek may be because of tension, so two flushes.


    "Where are we going?" She watched the car go to more and more remote places, staring at the front of her eyes, puzzled.


    This one or two hours, has been driving slowly on the road.


    Li Nan Yan was driving with a suspicious smile on his face. Tang Mu orange looked at him, a man looks so good, it is unreasonable.


    The car has been driven to a suburb, not far from the mountains. There are mountains in Beijing, still so high! She is very excited!


    Stopping at the foot of the mountain, Li Nan Yan Li came out of the cab and went around the front of the car. He opened the door for Tang Mu Cheng and put his hand on the door. Tang Mu Cheng stooped out.


    Such a cold person, but always sit close to the experience. Whether a person really loves a person is often reflected in some small details.


    At that time, she believed that Li Nan Yan didn''t love herself and had other women around her. The reason was that no matter how she acted, she could not help but treat her well.


    She left sad because Li Nan Yan didn''t trust her. Even if it is waiting for the road ahead, she is willing to be with him side by side, as long as two people together, what will be afraid of it!


    Her back looks very lonely.


    Li Nanyan came forward and took her shoulder.


    "You..." she turned back and glared at him.


    Her fury stares, by Li Nan Yan Hua Li Li ground ignored. In this way, she was held by Li Nanyan and went upstairs.


    "Mount Song." Mountain climbing can make people feel happy, sweep away the haze for many days, smell the fresh air of Mount Song, and Li Nanyan''s killing also dissipated a lot.


    On the contrary, Tang Mu Cheng''s cold figure is extremely thin on the steep mountain road.


    Luo Xing was kidnapped, and then lying in the intensive care unit, she was withered by the ensuing bad things. Although she looked so bright on the surface, it was just covered with heavy makeup.


    She looked at his back, tall. Such a person, clearly can have a better woman than himself, these years have passed, after driving himself away, why wait for him so hard?


    On the top of the mountain.


    They stood side by side, overlooking the city.


    "You want to know why I kicked you out four years ago." He could see in her eyes that she was looking forward to it.


    What happened in those days


    He managed to find Tang Mucheng and convinced him to stay together firmly. But it didn''t last long. Li Wushun contacted him. He also took him to see Tang Yunze. Tang Yunze''s mental state is very bad. In exchange for Tang Yunze, he will hand over the management right of beacon fire and


    "Let you take the initiative to leave me." As soon as this sentence came out, Li Nanyan was a little shocked and pulled both of them back four years ago.


    "Mr. Li, if your wife knows about us like this, she will be sad." The woman leaned against Li Nanyan''s chest and circled with her fingers.


    From this angle, Tang Mu Cheng can see clearly as soon as he opens the door.


    All of them were carefully designed by him.


    "Oh? You just have to stay! " He looked at the woman, but his eyes kept glancing at Tang Mu Cheng who was peeping at the door. There was surprise, complaint and hatred in her eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood there, looking at everything inside through the crack of the door.


    The woman sits on Li Nanyan''s leg, and their posture is as ambiguous as they are. But Li Nanyan''s unnatural body has been completely exposed.


    No matter how good a person''s performance is, his physical performance will be bad all at once.


    She coldly looked at them in the play, mouth is very self mocking pull, turned away without hesitation. She didn''t rush in to question. She knew that she would not get the answer she wanted.


    As soon as Tang Mu orange left, he pushed the woman away: "go away!" A card was put on the table. The woman took the card in a panic and almost escaped.


    "My Lord and my wife have seen it." Tang Mu Cheng has been standing outside for a long time and looks very bad. Night less Lingru truth. Now, does she believe that he is cheating? Li Nanyan was very painful. A few hesitations flashed in his eyes. Many times, he wanted to give up, and he came out. He pressed down painfully, but he came out quickly¡° Does it have to be this way? " This is not the best way. He looked at night Shaoling''s expression: "then you say, what good way do you have." With a cold face, he walked out of the office. In the bathroom, he kept washing his face in cold water. A gust of wind blowing, blowing up her skirt, blowing up his hair, they pulled back from the memory. She was trapped in the memory for a long time and couldn''t come out. There was a trace of pain in her eyes, but the cloud and wind were light on her face. Now that she knew the cause and effect of that year, she didn''t forgive Li Nanyan in her heart. At that time, she had seen through that he was deliberately forcing herself to leave¡° I see. Let''s go back. " She suddenly felt very tired. Her weariness hurt him. At the beginning, he forced her away in that way. Didn''t he bear less than her? Li Nanyan didn''t start, so she had to stay where she was. The wind is getting stronger and the clouds are thick. It seems that it is going to rain. Will it rain? Before going out, he looked at the weather forecast, which clearly showed that it was sunny today! Why? He took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and walked down the mountain quickly: "go The terrain of xuansong mountain is dangerous. Once it rains heavily, they will be trapped on the mountain. They went up the mountain empty handed, with nothing¡° Ah... "Tang Mu Cheng slipped and fell. Her body, has been rolling

 Chapter 455

    All the way down the mountain, she put a lot of small stones on her body, which made her feel painful. Seeing that she was about to hit a big stone, she hurried to the side and tried to hide.


    She didn''t know how long she had been rolling. All she knew was that she was dying of pain.


    When her eyes were filled with tears, Li Nan Yan''s tall figure covered her. At the moment of seeing him, tears fell to the ground.


    "Li Nanyan, I''m in pain!" Tang Mu Cheng was in tears.


    Her voice can not stop shaking, in this open hanging Song Mountain, it is particularly loud. Her voice hit Li Nanyan''s heart heavily.


    He reached out to help her up, but she frowned as soon as he met her. damn! What on earth should he do?


    Tang Mu Cheng''s clothes have been scratched, and her skin is also bruised, deep or shallow. How serious is her fall.


    Seeing that he frowned and his face became more and more black, she just pulled out a very ugly smile: "Li Nan Yan, you are so black, I feel more painful."


    He didn''t expect that she could still joke at this time.


    He seems to have nothing to do, but look at the scene, they are going to die. If they don''t go down the mountain, once it rains, they will be trapped here. Their cell phones don''t have a signal. They can''t ask for help.


    "Li Nanyan, go down the mountain first, and then find someone to save me!" Two people are spent here, most likely have an accident, but if one person gains time, the other person will also be saved.


    Li Nanyan naturally won''t agree. She looks at him with a hopeless expression and knows that it''s almost impossible to let him go first.


    When she clenched her teeth, she had to bear the pain. They had to go down the mountain. Both of them are out. LOH Hang is still in the hospital.


    "Leave me alone, you carry me down the mountain." She looked at him firmly.


    Now she can only hold on. Li Nan Yan helped her to stand up, and she turned pale with pain. Standing there, the whole person was shivering.


    She forced up her last breath and fell on Li Nanyan''s back.


    He carried her on his back and couldn''t walk fast at all. The mountain road is very steep. One needs to be very careful when going down the mountain, not to mention carrying one on his back.


    Li Nan Yan is walking more and more slowly. Looking at the danger in front of him, Tang Mu Cheng took a breath and kept trying to bear it without saying a word. But


    Li Nanyan suddenly slipped and took her to slide down. He looked at the tree beside him and grasped it subconsciously. He didn''t have time to know what kind of tree it was, and all the barbs went into his hands.


    She said, "why don''t you put me here? If we are so slow, it will rain on the horse. If we go on like this, we will be hopeless. "


    "No nonsense! I won''t leave you here alone. " In order to save Tang Yunze, he once pushed her away from him. That taste, too bad, he did not want to experience again.


    Since Tang Yunze''s disappearance, she has been betrayed by her best friend and her favorite person. Only when Li Nanyan is by her side can she come out quickly. Without him, she would not have herself now. Four years ago, he drove her away for the sake of Tang Yunze. Now, behind his back, he said he would not leave her here alone.


    She was moved, why this man can always be in his most vulnerable time, with his side?


    Her nose was slightly sour, which tightened Li Nanyan''s neck.


    Feel Tang Mu orange circle tight oneself, Li Nan Yan bite teeth, in the heart more faith. They must get out of here safely.


    "Wife, when we go out from the foot of Mount xuansong, we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license." He does not want to let two people clearly love each other, but because of the estrangement between each other, has been deadlocked in such a relationship.


    For a long time, Tang Mu Cheng did not answer.


    She still can''t let go of what happened four years ago. Even if she knows the truth, it''s her father. He can tell himself that she can definitely play a good role. Save Tang Yunze first, and then try to suppress Er Fang. She can still stay with him.


    He chose the worst way.


    She blames him, and even more blames herself for being useless.


    She sniffed, pretending to be easy to say: "Mr. Li, you will be laughed at if you pursue your ex-wife like this!" She wry smile, "as the saying goes, rabbits do not eat grass nest."


    "I''m sure I''ll eat the grass beside the nest like you." Li Nanyan said meaningfully.


    Seeing that the dark clouds are about to come down, they have only walked a quarter of the mountain road. It''s really not easy to go down like this.


    Li Nanyan has been more and more difficult to carry her. She can''t bear to say: "you can let me down. I didn''t break my leg or sprain my ankle. I can walk by myself."


    Li Nanyan didn''t agree at all.


    She then struggled, making to go down: "you have been very tired!" She was almost ready to cry.


    As soon as she struggled, Li Nanyan almost failed to step on it. He was about to fall. He grabbed the bush with his injured hand. He said coldly, "if you make any more noise, we will fall together."


    "So put me down quickly!" She was in a hurry. Li Nanyan is very tall, and her muscles are also very strong. She lies on him tightly, feeling the delicate muscle lines on his back, and tears fall down. She cried and said, "don''t be so nice to me. I''ll depend on you." She seldom spoke in such a soft tone in front of him. Li Nanyan is very helpful¡° Not good to you, but good to whom? " Tang Mu Cheng was very uncomfortable by Li Nan Yan''s words, and he was embarrassed¡° There are so many people around you who can''t bear to chase you. Why do you want me? " Around him, there are a lot of Yingyan, among them, there are many aristocratic ladies. Marrying them is almost a great addition to his career. And she, only a flower Luo, even if gradually have some influence, in a short time, also can''t become the top few. Her ambition is very big, want to pick up the glory of the Tang family in the past. In such a big city, she obviously felt the overwhelming hardship and pressure¡° No matter how many and beautiful women are, they are not as refined as you are. " Li Nanyan never loses to anyone when he talks about love. Do people outside know that Li Nanyan will have such a gentle side? He is always cold, after the reunion, he is also, not much love to laugh. She asked: "if you praise me again, my fox''s tail will be up!"¡° Where''s your tail? Why didn''t I touch it? " He said, uneasily moved a hand to her body to touch.

 Chapter 456

    Tang Mu Cheng was suddenly caught off guard when he ate tofu. He raised his hand and patted him heavily on the shoulder. After the fight, the whole body hurt, she did not stop to take a breath. She said: "Li Nanyan, you are on purpose!"¡° So what? " Li Nanyan encouraged himself, and tried to keep his pace and walk down. Tang Mu Cheng''s hand is really very painful, she can''t stop pumping cold air. Before she came to respond, Li Nanyan''s legs softened and knelt on the ground. Rao is so, Li Nanyan still didn''t drop her on the ground. She was protected in a strange way. She saw that Li Nanyan''s expression suddenly became very ugly, and immediately guessed where he must have fallen. She looked at her with a sad face and a worried face. Regardless of her own injuries, she pulled him to check¡° Why are you so stupid? Why are you protecting me? " As soon as Tang Mu Cheng pulled him, his lower abdomen suddenly hurt. Just now, in order not to let Tang Mu Cheng get hurt again, he scraped when he was protecting her. He didn''t know what it was like to wipe it, but it hurt so much that it must have hurt a lot. She seemed to see Li Nanyan frowning, embarrassed to let go of his hand: "where are you injured?" She was worried, but she didn''t see where he was hurt. She became a little restless. Li Nanyan saw through her worry and knew that he couldn''t hide it. He pointed to his belly and said, "maybe it''s bruised." Have you got a grazed abdomen? She leaned forward, gently lifted his shirt with her hand, saw a long cut, and her tears poured out. The wound was so deep that he didn''t say a word. She covered her mouth and began to cry in silence. Li Nan Yan couldn''t see him cry. He raised his hand and touched her head to comfort her and let her stop crying. She quickly dried her tears and giggled at him. She struggled to stand up, two people help each other, difficult to go down. Tang Mu Cheng asked with a smile: "Li Nan Yan, why did you fall just now?" Li Nan Yan''s eyes twinkled and his voice was low: "a fox is too heavy!"¡° Who do you think is the fox She was exasperated¡° Which fox said that just now, its tail is going to be up? " Li Nanyan does not miss any chance to tease her. Tang Mu Cheng felt that the man in front of him was deliberately teasing himself. He immediately reacted. His pale cheek was a little red. It seemed that he was a little angry. In fact, there are many wounds on her leg, and the two of them talk and laugh all the way, so it doesn''t hurt so much. All of a sudden, she admired her willpower. She looked at Li Nanyan with a smile: "you see, I said you don''t have to carry me. You see how steady I am now!" Li Nanyan was elated by her unique style and couldn''t help looking at her more. Such she, is that let him hold in the palm of the hand care Tang Mu orange. She was so embarrassed by his stare that she had to pull him and quicken her pace. Who knows, in front of suddenly appeared a big stone, she a didn''t notice will hit, Li Nanyan quickly held her. She fell into his arms in this way...... he caught up and went to Tang Mu Cheng''s side¡° I said, "don''t you really think about me?" He thought of Luo Xing, "if you want to choose another good son-in-law, aren''t you afraid of Luo Xing''s sadness? He only knows me as a father now. " OK! As soon as he mentioned this, Tang Mu Cheng''s face stinks. She does not know why he and Luo line a contact, two people like a brother, put her this hard work to take him to the side of the mother. She was very jealous: "what kind of soul soup did you give Luoxing?"¡° I didn''t give him any ecstasy He thought, "maybe it''s the nature between father and son." In retrospect, Tang Mu Cheng always felt that something was wrong. She asked, "how do I feel that you have known each other for a long time?" She''s so smart that she didn''t respond until now. Li Nan Yan laughs¡° When we were abroad, we knew each other for a long time! " That time in the United States, Tang Mu Cheng fainted. It was Li Nanyang who Luo Xing called. Li Nanyang told him the first time. Otherwise, how could he send her to the hospital? Moreover, at that time, Luo Xing was by Tang Mu Cheng''s side¡° That is... Before that, Luo Xing had already recognized you? "

 Chapter 457

    Tang Mu Cheng narrowed her eyes dangerously. She was very curious about what happened.


    Li Nan Yan supported her, walked steadily and quickly, and told her the whole story.


    At that time, it was Sylvia''s solo exhibition. Luo Xing ran around by himself and happened to meet Li Nanyang. Li Nanyang takes Luo Xing to the rest room. Luo Xing also hints at the relationship between Li Nanyang and them, and gives Li Nanyang a chance to take a group photo of Tang Mucheng and him.


    Li Nanyang saw as like as two peas of Luo, and he was almost the same as Li Nan Yan when he was little. He sent back the photos and videos that night. He immediately made a reservation to fly to the United States.


    Who knows to arrive not long, Luo line informed Li Nanyang, said is Tang Mu orange sick.


    When he got to the hotel, Luo Xing opened the door.


    Tang Mu orange instantly black face, a face of anger, can''t help staring at him: "you actually join hands to bully me, play me like a fool!"


    She said that the behavior of Luo Xing and Li Nanyan was too strange.


    No wonder, Luo Xing will become Li Nanyan''s strong assists.


    However, why does Luo Xing know that Li Nanyan is his father?


    The confusion on her face was beyond understanding.


    Li Nanyan was very kind-hearted. Seeing that she was very confused, he said, "you must be very curious. How does Luoxing know me?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded, very good.


    He is very useful, with a smile on his face: "do you often secretly look at my photos, but also a look of weeping pathetic?"


    "You..." she was exposed, her face was even more red, just like a monkey''s ass, "how do you know this?"


    He secretly in the heart of steal: "Luo line saw, while you are not at home, he went to steal photos." Besides, Luoxing''s hacker technology is so strong that it doesn''t take long to find out his identity.


    Since then, he has been more unscrupulous in collecting his information.


    Learning that Li Nanyan has never had a woman near him in the past four years, Luo Xing is very happy. Tang Mu Cheng told him that his father had no time to come to see him because he was busy with his work.


    Through investigation, he knew that she and Li Nanyan had divorced long ago.


    As for the reason, it took Luoxing a long time to find out. However, what he can find out is that Tang Mu Cheng is the only one in Li Nan Yan''s mind.


    At that time, he always thought that he must wait for Li Nanyan to come to them.


    Unexpectedly, the opportunity will come soon.


    Tang Mu Cheng, who knows the truth, has a bitter smile. She doesn''t know what to do. Her precious son is really a living treasure. Since she has known it for a long time, why don''t she expose it face to face?


    Is it just to give her a little time to digest slowly?


    She shook her head and said with a wry smile, "you are father and son."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t pay any attention to Li Nan Yan. He was very depressed.


    Li Nanyan feels that she is innocent. She holds her hand and makes a little effort. Unexpectedly, she just grasps her wound. She bares her teeth and turns around and stares at him.


    He broke off her head and asked her to look ahead. He said, "look at the road!"


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and suppressed his dissatisfaction.


    She said: "Li Nanyan, tell me the truth, are you still plotting with Luo Xing?"


    What is the plot? Even if there is, I won''t tell her! Li Nanyan bypassed the topic: "orange, when we go down the mountain, you should answer me and go to get the license."


    Li Nanyan is reluctant.


    Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng won''t agree. She has gradually accepted Li Nan Yan in her heart. However, if she really wants to get together again, it''s still very difficult for her to overcome this obstacle in her heart.


    The last time was Tang Yunze. What if there was another time?


    She can''t bear to hurt again.


    "I think Li is always a wise man. Once something has been rejected once, don''t mention it again on the same day." She didn''t think that if he kept nagging, she could change her mind in one day.


    Li Nanyan didn''t plan that she would really agree, but she had to seize this opportunity.


    He said: "no, I have no face and no skin. If my wife is robbed, I will have to cry." Over the years, Yan Chengyu has been quietly guarding Tang Mucheng, he felt the threat.


    Tang Mu Cheng is not a stone. If he is really moved one day, he can''t accept it.


    Tang Mu Cheng must be Li Nan Yan''s legal wife, and Luo Xing must be his only son.


    For Luo Xing calling Yan Chengyu "dry dad", he still couldn''t swallow the tone.


    "It took us so long to walk so little." She has a lot of injuries on her body, and it hurts when she takes one step. In order to take care of her, Li Nanyan and Li Nanyan can''t walk fast enough.


    As far as they can see, the way down the mountain is still out of reach. Tang Mu Cheng sighed deeply: "I can''t walk any more!" She was really in pain and tired, almost exhausted. Li Nan Yan looked at her, his lower abdomen pain has been numb, he proposed to carry Tang Mu orange continue down the mountain. Tang Mu Cheng resolutely refused. Before Li Nanyan in order to carry her, fell, but also injured, she can''t take the risk, she said: "we''d better go alone, you have to save physical strength, I mean, in case, we can''t go down before the rain, at least two people still have strength." What she said was quite right, and Li Nanyan put the idea of reciting her behind her for the time being. Tang Mu orange suddenly thought of a thing: "Ning Qiao Qiao these four years, must have used a lot of ways to get close to you, you really did not move?" Li Nan Yan gave her a light look and said, "so, do you think I will accept her?" He added, "even if you go back, it won''t be her." Ning Qiao''s means are not clean, and his tact is not good. Ning Qiao is just too smart and arrogant! If you think that you are the daughter of heaven, you can do whatever you want. Before the painstaking efforts of the white lotus appearance, but also in front of the public peeling off that layer of camouflage skin. Tang Mu Cheng sympathized with her: "in fact, she just loves you too much, everything is love and can''t get into trouble."¡° If a person''s love becomes too much for him, it will be a burden and injury to others and himself. " Li Nanyan''s words are very direct and most hurtful. She thought of Niannian. The girl''s life experience is unknown. She doesn''t even know who her real father is. It''s really pitiful... "Niannian, can she still find her real father?"

 Chapter 458

    Read?


    Li Nan Yan''s brain turned around in the sea, only to catch a trace of her shadow. He didn''t take this cheap daughter seriously.


    After all, he knew from the beginning that Niannian couldn''t be his own daughter.


    He took a light look at Tang Mu Cheng, and knew that her kindness was flooding again. Don''t worry about people who don''t matter.


    Seeing that he didn''t agree, Tang Mu Cheng stopped talking about this topic.


    "Tick, tick, tick!" A few drops of rain fell on her face. She raised her head and looked at the foot of the mountain far away. Tang Mu Cheng was a little annoyed!


    She angrily looked at Li Nanyan: "how are we now? What can we do?"


    "It won''t rain much for a while." Li Nanyan looked up at the sky, but the weather forecast is getting more and more inaccurate.


    They continued to walk down the mountain. After a while, it rained harder and harder. At this time, Tang Mu Cheng''s injury was drenched in the rain and became very stingy. She tried to resist her discomfort and remained silent.


    After walking down the mountain for such a long time, they still couldn''t see any shelter from the rain. She remembers that they still had to go a little further down the mountain, where there seemed to be an air raid shelter.


    She gritted her teeth and said to Li Nanyan in a hurry, "how far are we from the air raid shelter in front of us?"


    Li Nanyan''s expression looks very dignified. He knows that the road is slippery in rainy days. In addition, he has an opening in his lower abdomen. The rain has soaked his shirt and the wound hurts badly. He stares at Tang Mu Cheng. Her pale face looks pale in the rain.


    The bomb shelter is far away. They have to hurry. However, with every step, the soles of their feet would slip. If they were not careful, they might fall off the mountain. It took them almost a whole morning to climb up and rescue them. It''s even steeper to go down. It''s not so easy to go down.


    Li Nan Yan looked at Tang Mu Cheng anxiously: "orange, can you still hold on?"


    Even if no matter how can not insist, also must carry! She hasn''t seen Tang Yunze, and so lovely and clever Luoxing. Her life is so precious that she doesn''t want to die in the mountains.


    She casually put her hair behind her eyes and walked cautiously with Li Nanyan.


    Along the way, they did not dare to delay and did not speak again.


    The terrain was so dangerous that they had to be careful.


    However


    No matter how careful he was, Tang Mu Cheng slipped and rolled down the mountain with Li Nan Yan. Knock on the body, roll very painful, fortunately the head is not injured, otherwise can be miserable!


    I don''t know how long it took to roll before I stopped. In the process of rolling down, Li Nanyan immediately grasped something beside him. Fortunately, Tang Mu Cheng was just in front of him. He immediately reached out and grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s skirt.


    Tang Mu Cheng was dizzy and couldn''t see clearly. She lay there motionless, too painful to breathe.


    Feeling her slow breathing, Li Nan Yan looks dignified. Subconsciously, he releases his hand and moves to her side. Her skirt is so broken that she can hardly see it. Li Nan Yan looks at her painfully.


    "Are you all right now?"


    "Well!" Just squeezed such a sentence out of my teeth. She nearly died in pain.


    "Look there, Li Nan Yan." Following her fingers, it was a small pavilion.


    Li Nan Yan stood up and tried to help Tang Mu Cheng. Despite the severe pain on her body, she held on to it.


    She saw that Li Nanyan was seriously injured. She quickly stood up with Li Nanyan''s strength, and then followed Li Nanyan to the pavilion under Li Nanyan''s gaze.


    It looks like a very short distance, but it seems that they have spent as long as a century, and finally came to the pavilion. Looking at the water under the pavilion, their heads are covered.


    Without saying a word, Li Nan Yan fished Tang Mu Cheng on his back and carried her across.


    When he was in such a mess, she looked at him, tears could not help falling down, tears mixed with rain, flowing through the body, and then fell to the ground.


    Sitting in the pavilion, Tang Mu Cheng felt very cold, and his consciousness began to be unclear.


    She said, "Li Nanyan, am I going to die?"


    She''s really cold! It''s so cold that the whole person can''t stop shivering.


    Li Nan Yan put his hand on her forehead. Under the cold rain, he could touch her hot forehead.


    He took her into his arms and warmed her with his body.


    Tang Mu Cheng was lying in his arms. She felt very tired and wanted to sleep for a while.


    "Li Nanyan, I want to sleep for a while."


    "No sleep!" He was afraid that she would really fall asleep. Seeing that her eyelids had begun to fight, he shook her anxiously.


    "Orange, hold on, when the rain stops, we''ll go down the mountain!" She leaned in his arms and forced her consciousness to chat with Li Nanyan.


    "Li Nan Yan, you''re so annoying. I just want to sleep for a while!" Li Nanyan''s voice has been ringing in his ears, Tang Mu orange headache is about to explode¡° I wish I could bear it more! " He looked at the sky and didn''t mean the rain stopped¡° Li Nanyan, just let me sleep for a while! " With that, she closed her eyes tightly and said nothing. Looking at her closed eyes, Li Nanyan couldn''t help being irritable. Her condition is very bad, she has a high fever and her clothes are all wet. She can''t wait here any longer. Just as he was trying to find a way, he heard someone calling them in the distance. He heard the voice of Ye Shaoling. Before he went out, he told ye Shaoling that they would come to mount xuansong. He looked at Tang Mu orange in his arms, and without hesitation, he called to them. As soon as ye Shaoling heard the sound, they rushed over. Li Nanyan didn''t let others touch Tang Mucheng. Even though he was scarred, he had to bear the pain and carry Tang Mucheng. He put on special climbing shoes, walking in rainy days, not so slippery. There were people on both sides, and they ran down the mountain quickly. When we get to the car, ye Shaoling takes two dry towels to Li Nanyan. Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes, looked at Li Nan Yan and looked around: "where are we?" Li Nan Yan took a look at her and said calmly, "we are in the car!" She let Li Nanyan fiddle with her until her whole body was almost wiped dry. She looked at Li Nanyan sheepishly: "you also wipe it quickly!"

 Chapter 459

    Tang Mu Cheng gets up from Li Nan Yan, sits on the car, reaches out his hand, takes the towel in Li Nan Yan''s hand, and helps him wipe his hair.


    Looking at him, it is clear that he is all wet, and the rain is still dripping down. Instead of drying himself first, he took care of himself first.


    She was moved by him. While she helped him wipe, she secretly thought about what kind of attitude to treat Li Nanyan when she went back.


    He asked her several times on the mountain to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license. She was a little embarrassed when she thought about it. The movement on the hand is also obviously a little disordered.


    After a pause, the towel fell on Li Nanyan''s face. She wiped it casually and noticed the strange touch. Then she reacted. Looking at Li Nanyan''s face, she vomited her tongue.


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    Seeing her playing tricks on herself, Li Nanyan is very helpful.


    He covered the wound in his lower abdomen, frowned and said stiffly, "Tang Mu Cheng, I''m injured here for you. How are you going to repay me?"


    repay? If he hadn''t dragged her up the mountain, they would have been trapped in the mountain like this? She raised her head in silence and asked!


    "It''s not that I said you, you are too narcissistic. You have indeed protected me several times, but don''t forget the culprit of all this, but you


    She said with disdain, stopped wiping her hands, threw the towel on him, sat back, looked out of the window and pretended to be a stone statue.


    Looking at her angry look, Li Nanyan felt very comfortable for no reason. He picked up the towel and wiped it himself.


    Night Shaoling driving, has been squinting, now see the atmosphere in the car is very depressed embarrassment, said: "Ye, we are going to the hospital?"


    Li Nanyan was sitting next to her. Her face was a little gloomy. There was a strong grievance between her eyebrows. She just said a word and didn''t say anything wrong. How could she ignore people directly?


    He has a bad face and is very angry.


    Night Shaoling asked again, did not hear Li Nanyan''s answer, had to ask again.


    Seeing that Li Nanyan didn''t answer, Tang Mu Cheng poked his head out and said, "go to the hospital first. We all need to deal with our injuries."


    Night Shaoling in the rearview mirror, secretly took a look at Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan glared at him and said, "you''re a good driver!"


    Night Shaoling came into contact with the deterrence from Li Nanyan, and he didn''t dare to speak any more!


    Tang Mu orange suddenly thought of something and laughed.


    She looked back to see Li Nanyan and they all looked at themselves with a puzzled face. She said awkwardly: "I just suddenly thought of something and laughed out carelessly. Don''t care too much about it!"


    He did not expect that she would take the initiative to explain.


    "Orange, you promised me in the mountains."


    What did you promise? She didn''t promise him at all. Is it because she lost her memory? She looked at him suspiciously.


    Li Nanyan looked at her puzzled face and knew that she must be doubting herself. Otherwise, with her character, she would immediately refute and choke him.


    He secretly laughed in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He said with a cold face: "so now you are going to turn your face and refuse to admit it?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is very angry and funny. Is she such a person?


    "Tell me, what did I promise you?" Tang Mu Cheng also black face.


    "You promised me to go down the mountain and get the license with me." When Li Nan Yan told a lie, he was also affectionate.


    She searched in her mind, but she didn''t find it.


    She questioned him: "are you sure I really agreed to you?"


    Li Nanyan was a little guilty, but... He was determined.


    "Well, can I go back?" She guessed that when she was feverish and cold just now, she didn''t listen to Li Nanyan''s words and agreed casually.


    She sat there, waiting for Li Nanyan''s answer.


    When Li Nan Yan saw her appearance, his face suddenly became gloomy again. He reached out and pinched her chin and said: "look up at me!"


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him in shock.


    Li Nanyan didn''t want to do anything to her. Instead, he held her chin and forced her to look at him.


    He said: "I told you to go to mount xuansong just to tell you that I have to be you in this life! You have already promised me on the mountain. Now you ask me if I can go back on it. Don''t you think I''m going too far? " He stopped for a moment, "you are so faithless, to me, really good?"


    Tang Mu Cheng bit his lower lip and moved his chin, but he couldn''t move at all. She glared at him angrily: "you ask me when I''m not conscious, it''s clear that you are not benevolent! Why should I pay for what I say when I''m in a daze


    "So you mean it''s not your fault that you hit someone when you''re drunk driving!"


    She was choked by him and didn''t know how to respond! Li Nanyan always seems to have such a way to force himself to surrender! However, she would not sell herself so easily.


    "What do you want now?" Li Nanyan looked at the time: "if we go to the hospital to deal with the wound now, it must be too late to get the certificate, or shall we get the certificate first? You see, both of us have just hung up the lottery. If we go to get the certificate like this, we will definitely remember it for the rest of our lives! " Tang Mu Cheng choked for a moment! She remembered that he forced them to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for the first time. At that time, it was to pay off the debt. And now... She''s going to pay for what she says! Her head hurts. She has a fever! It''s too much for this man to treat her like this! She glared at him and gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. Li, I still remember the scene when we went to get the license last time." She can only admit bad luck, who told himself not to keep awake, will be his opportunity! Her heart ten thousand don''t want to, but she just won''t talk back. Looking at Li Nanyan, she said, "in that case, let''s go!" He didn''t expect her to agree so simply. Looking at Tang Mu''s angry face, he released her chin. His tone slowed down and became very gentle: "orange, take a break now, and wait until I teach you." Tang Mu orange rolled a white eye, she is really very tired, simply closed his eyes, eyes do not see for net. I fell asleep in a moment. Li Nanyan said to Ye Shaoling, "let''s go to the hospital!" Ye Shaoling doesn''t understand. He doesn''t cherish such a good opportunity. What does Li Nanyan want to do? Is he not afraid that if he passes the village, he will lose the shop: "are you sure you don''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first

 Chapter 460

    Li Nan Yan didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He lowered his eyelids and said, "she''s still burning!" In his eyes, Tang Mu Cheng''s body is the most important!


    He said, "if you drive seriously, I''ll squint for a while."


    Li Nan Yan closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When they woke up again, they had arrived at the hospital.


    Ye Shaoling wakes them up and goes up the mountain with him to find their people. They have already gone home! He has been driving for such a long time, but also caught in the rain. He is not very comfortable now!


    Li Nanyan saw his discomfort: "I don''t think you are very comfortable, go back first! Remember to make ginger soup


    Night less Ling hesitated to see the two of them, very worried to drive away!


    As soon as ye Shaoling leaves, Li Nanyan takes Tang Mucheng to the hospital.


    There are many wounds on their bodies. A nurse took them to check the wounds. It took a long time to deal with them. It''s a long and painful process. Her body or large or small wounds, all over the body, almost no one intact place.


    She tried not to cry, but when it was too painful, she would still grunt.


    Miss nurse looked at her and forced herself to endure. Such a patient is very rare. She is still such a gorgeous woman. She said gently: "in fact, if it hurts, no one will laugh at it!"


    Tang Mu orange shook his head, forced to endure the pain and asked: "as long as you can deal with it faster and more quickly, it''s good!"


    Miss nurse silently smile, hand action speed up, but because it is very skilled, not because of the speed problem will lead to her more pain.


    She admired the nurse very much. I don''t know how many kinds of patients I have to face every day. I think it''s almost common to encounter several difficult problems! She turned to think, in fact, ah, in all walks of life, which industry is not like this!


    "You have a deep cut in your back. I need to use alcohol to eliminate the poison first. It will hurt. You don''t have to hold it. It will feel better if you call it out!" Tang Mu orange''s back is deeply injured. At a glance, it looks like a split skin, shocking!


    The nurse couldn''t help feeling sick when she dealt with it. Where is she lying? When alcohol gets on her skin, she almost collapses in pain! Her hands were clenched and clenched into fists. Her fingernails sank into the flesh of her palms. Her lips turned white


    She almost fainted. When the nurse stopped moving her hands, she felt less pain when she was dealing with the injuries in other places. Compared with the pain just now, this is nothing to see.


    "Well, you can turn it over!" The nurse helped her turn over slowly. When she lay on her back, she would touch the wound on her back. She had to endure the wound on her arm and lay on her side.


    "I''ll take your temperature!" The thermometer was put under her armpit. She just clamped it. After a while, the nurse took it away.


    She has a high temperature, so she has to have a fever reducing injection and a drip! She lay quietly on her side.


    She saw Li Nanyan come in. It seemed that he was seriously injured. His lower abdomen was slightly raised and obviously bandaged. She''s seen his wound. It''s deep! She was relieved to see that he was doing well in other places.


    "Nurse, does she need to be hospitalized?"


    Tang Mu orange just has a fever, and the wound has been treated. As long as you are careful not to make the wound inflamed, you don''t need to stay in the hospital!


    So handsome and cold to have a strong sense of oppression of the man, it is cool, the nurse looked at him constantly risking heart!


    Li Nanyan''s face sank, coldly broke her dream: "does she need to be hospitalized?"


    "Oh, no... no hospitalization!" The nurse simply explained a few words and ran out in a panic! Sure enough, it''s terrible for a man who is too cold to start a fire!


    Looking at the embarrassed figure of the nurse, Tang Mu orange secretly smiles.


    "What? What are you doing for fun? " What makes you so happy there.


    Tang Mu orange said: "but just rely on their own handsome, still there cool!"


    Li Nan Yan listens to the sarcasm in her words, evokes a smile of evil! He went up to her bed and put his arms around her waist: "no matter how cool I am, I don''t have the provocative posture when you are coquettish!"


    She was so scared that she immediately pushed him away and looked at him lightly: "stay away from me!"


    "Not immune to me?" He was not so easy to be pushed away, he still held her, did not mean to let go. Tang Mu Cheng broke away, and if he couldn''t break away, he gave up.


    "You can sleep if you want. I''ll be here with you." Tang Mu Cheng is sleepy, and his eyelids are fighting all the time.


    With Li Nanyan beside her, she felt at ease inexplicably.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Li Nan Yan secretly gave her a kiss on her forehead and held her to sleep.


    Tang Mu orange''s drip is over. They were awakened by the nurse.


    "I''ll take you back!" Li Nanyan followed her.


    "I remember that Mr. Li''s car was driven away by yetezhu!" See what car he takes her back. Li Nanyan thought of this embarrassment. How do they go back? Tang Mu Cheng took out her mobile phone, opened wechat and made an appointment for a free ride, but... Not to mention a free ride nearby, she didn''t even have an express or a free ride, so she had to give up! This is a ghost hospital where birds don''t lay eggs. I can''t even get a taxi¡° Go and see what hotels are nearby. " He took her around. No hotel, only a few hotels. Moreover, from the appearance, they are all old and dilapidated. Li Nanyan frowned. Could they just go in and make do with it tonight? Most of the hotels in the hospital are in the form of rental. Many tenants are greedy for cheap, they rent for a year or two, the environment inside can be imagined, dirty and chaotic. They went to several houses, all like this. Li Nanyan firmly does not want to go to sleep, but Tang Mu Cheng has just finished the drip, and he is not very comfortable. He looks at Tang Mu orange tired appearance, bite a tooth, opened a room¡° Why only one room? " She doesn''t sleep in the same room as Li Nanyan¡° You''re still burning. Don''t try to be brave any more. " Li Nanyan''s attitude was firm, so she had to admit it. As soon as they entered the room, Li Nanyan ordered her to take off her clothes. She was surprised and put her hands on her chest: "what do you want?"¡° What do you think I want to do? " It''s interesting to tease Tang Mu Cheng. She was so scared that she stepped back and teased her enough. Li Nan Yan solemnly picked up the paper towel on the table and wiped the chair over and over again. Almost half of the package of paper towels would be used up by him.

 Chapter 461

    Tang Mu Cheng looks at him in his spare time. He looks really funny!


    "Take off your clothes quickly!" Li Nanyan said, "you''re still burning. Your clothes are not dry. It''s wet when you wear them. You''d better take off your skirt."


    She looked at him in amazement, and he turned around consciously.


    After taking off her skirt, she quickly got into the quilt and took off her personal clothes. She said faintly, "I can''t wash it like this. You... "


    "I can''t wear it even if I wash it out. It''s broken into this virtue!" Li Nanyan has already sent a message to Ye Shaoling, asking him to come here with clothes the next day.


    She lay in bed and watched Li Nanyan sit on the chair and asked, "are you ok?" She hesitated¡° Why don''t you take a hot shower? "


    Li Nanyan nodded, but did not start. There was only a quilt in the room. He would not use the bath towel in the hotel. He must have done a bad job in disinfection and cleaning! He touched his nose and said, "are you sure?"


    Tang Mu orange red face, said: "we... You wash it!"


    She can foresee what kind of state Li Nanyan will be in front of him. She looked at him, her eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment: "when you wash, pay attention not to wet the wound!"


    Li Nanyan is delighted. Tang Mu Cheng''s attitude is to tell himself that he has begun to accept himself. Full of joy, he went in and


    When he came out, the naked one stood in front of her. Her vision falls in the distance, dare not face Li Nan Yan.


    When Li Nanyan came near her, she suddenly held out her hand to resist. Don''t let him come forward again!


    She said, "you might as well sit there and cover that area with some paper towels."


    Li Nan Yan''s face was ugly, and he was angry. All of a sudden, the previous happiness disappeared. He took a cold look at Tang Mu Cheng, then turned around and went to the chair. He pulled a lot of paper towels on the chair and sat down. After sitting down, he took some paper towels to cover his part.


    When Tang Mu Cheng looked up at him, he couldn''t help laughing!


    "You can try to challenge me!" He said, gnashing his teeth.


    Li Nanyan''s figure is really first-class, this line, this muscle... Tut tut... "Gulu Gulu..."


    Tang Mu Cheng was very embarrassed. When she was so quiet, her stomach began to cry out, but she was really hungry. It seemed that they had nothing to eat after breakfast!


    She looked at Li Nanyan plaintively: "I''m hungry!"


    Tang Mu Cheng covers his stomach. He''s so miserable that he can''t bear the hunger! But both of them have nothing on, so they can''t go out to find food.


    Like this kind of rental Hotel, there is food everywhere. The most important thing for migrant workers is to eat. When they were looking for a place to live, she saw several snacks.


    But it''s so late, I don''t know if there''s any takeout.


    She turned over her cell phone. My God, there''s so much food here! She reported a few kinds of food to Li Nanyan to choose from. He frowned when he heard it. What are these!


    "I don''t care if you don''t order it!" I''m so hungry. I''m so picky!


    Spicy crayfish? How many more beers? What would you like for the barbecue? Grilled wings in Orleans?


    She has hardly eaten any of these foods, but she always looks at others'' delicious food! After ordering the order, she lay excitedly, tossing and turning, hoping that the food would appear in front of her immediately!


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Li Nanyan: "Li Nanyan, don''t rob me later. All the food is mine!"


    Half an hour.


    All the food is here! The delivery is very considerate, but also put a lot of disposable gloves, she wore gloves, looking at the front of this big bowl of crayfish, eyes shine! The smell came, and her saliva almost flew down 3000 feet!


    "I''m going to eat!" She deliberately picked up a crayfish and shook it at Li Nanyan.


    She has eaten lobster, crayfish is really the first time to eat, the smell is very attractive, the taste is delicious. It''s the opposite of the delicacy of lobster!


    It seems that she has never tasted such delicious food before. It''s delicious to pick up crayfish one by one!


    Li Nanyan was also hungry. Seeing that she ate so well and swallowed several mouthfuls of sour water, she could not resist the temptation of food.


    He came forward to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng handed him two disposable gloves and said with a smile, "it''s really delicious. It''s the first time I''ve tasted such a delicious one!" Maybe she''s really hungry!


    The two quickly killed the big bowl of crayfish, and then remembered that there was still barbecue to eat.


    Mushroom string Flammulina velutipes string cabbage string Orleans chicken wings... A lot of delicious, they picked up a string on their own mouth, delicious is really delicious.


    After eating, Tang Mu Cheng wiped his mouth and came back to the bed. Looking at that part of Li Nanyan was wrapped like that, secretly laughing! She said, "Mr. Li has been tired all day. I don''t mind you and me lying in the same bed!" Li Nanyan stood up from his chair and lay down on the bed. Tang Mu Cheng was wrapped in a quilt. Looking at Li Nanyan''s back, he couldn''t help thinking. She shook her head desperately, sleepy, and soon fell asleep! The next morning! Li Nan Yan black face, through the crack in the door, took into the bag! He took his clothes and went to the bathroom to change! I called Tang Mu orange to get up again. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t wake up. He heard someone calling him. In a rage, he waved his fist! He was surprised that he didn''t know when she got up. He''s been sleeping with her for so long, but I haven''t found out. Have you changed your temper after four years in France? Regardless of Li Nanyan''s surprise, Tang Mu Cheng saw the bag with clothes, and then saw Li Nanyan''s well-dressed appearance, urging: "bring my clothes quickly! Turn your back She changed her clothes and asked, "how can you have my clothes?" Li Nanyan was asked stiff by her, eyes dodged, and said: "the brand you like, the new product that suits you in the season, I will pack it home!"¡° Including that one? " The one she wore was the hottest underwear of the year. She didn''t expect that he would even buy it! He said: "women are born to love beauty. Some styles have unique design and charm. It will give people a refreshing feeling to put them on after the precipitation of time."

 Chapter 462

    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Li knew so much about women!" Tang Mu Cheng said sarcastically!


    Tang Mu Cheng has to admit that this man is very interested in himself. The clothes she bought not only fit but also enhance her temperament. She goes to the mirror with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Li, send me back to the company." He pulled him out yesterday. Rongsen was in charge of the company. She had to go through some things. She looked at the time, they still have enough time to have breakfast!


    With a look in her eyes and a little action, Li Nanyan can see what she is thinking.


    "Come on, let''s have breakfast!" He knew there was a good breakfast shop near Hualuo.


    Take the car, night less Ling drove the car, took them to the breakfast shop.


    The breakfast shop is full of people, and there is a long line. Look at this posture, it will take a long time for them to buy breakfast.


    Night Shaoling looked at them: "do we still buy it?"


    "I want to buy it!" Although anxious to spend time, but time is enough, she can take breakfast to the office to eat. She doesn''t mind having breakfast in the office.


    She can also bring one to the secretaries who are too lazy to eat breakfast! Without thinking about it, she opened the door and went down to line up.


    Her back in the team, especially dazzling, he looked at her, his face showed a faint smile. He got out of the car after her.


    "Orange, today you are at ease in Hualuo. I''ll go to Luoxing!" Li Nanyan thinks that Luoxing is still living in the courtyard.


    When it comes to this, Tang Mu Cheng is a bit ironic. Xiao Shuxin is also very smart and resourceful. The two children get together and design some special toys in the ward. They play by themselves and attract children from other wards. Xiao Shuxin''s ward is the busiest. Since they became the king of children, Luoxing hardly stayed in his own ward.


    "Luo Xing is so active now. Go and ask the doctor, and you can almost be discharged." She really doesn''t want Luoxing to stay in the hospital any longer. The smell in the hospital is too bad!


    Behind someone crowded up, Li Nan Yan protect Tang Mu orange, a face to turn around, angry stare at the people behind.


    The visitor was a young man with glasses, dyed blue hair, and looked at Li Nanyan foolishly: "what? You want trouble? "


    This little boy, even before he grows up, dares to be so overbearing in the street: "have you ever been taught by your teacher?"


    "Ha ha... You know a fart!" The young man swung out with one punch.


    Li Nan Yan dodged to the side, dodged his fist, and then waved a fist to the young man''s stomach. The young man''s stomach was severely hit by Li Nanyan, and his face became very ugly. He looked at Li Nanyan and rushed up with a shout.


    Li Nanyan is ruthless and does not consider that the other party is still a child. He has no mercy at all.


    The young man was beaten so much that he could only lie on the ground and gasp. He didn''t know who called the police. The police rushed over and took Li Nanyan and the young man away.


    Tang Mu orange quickly follow up, to the police station, she quietly waiting for the police to Li Nan Yan and young man to make a record.


    As soon as the registered police comrades heard that he was Li Nanyan, their faces changed and they immediately filled with smiling faces, which was totally different from the previous reaction.


    The police comrades looked at him and asked, "how can Mr. Li get into such a fight?"


    "At a young age, he didn''t learn to dress up well, and he learned to fight. Haven''t his parents contacted him yet?" Li Nanyan is very impatient. His children don''t learn well. It must have something to do with his parents'' education.


    A couple came in at the door of the police hall. Before they came in, they heard the sound of chirping.


    "Child, you don''t care. You are called to school in three days, and now you are called to the police station!" It was the voice of a middle-aged woman, obviously.


    If it''s true, a plump middle-aged woman is dressed in fancy clothes. When she comes in, she sees the young man and reaches out her hand and gives him a melon seed!


    "See, you''re in trouble again! Even if parents are invited at school, you still implicate us to the police station! Your mother, my time is precious She said, pinching his ear.


    The man behind her, dressed in ordinary clothes, is an honest man at first sight, but he has a smell of alcohol. At first sight, he knows that he is a drunkard.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned, very disgusted, no wonder this young man will be like this, with such parents, is really lucky!


    The young man looked back at the middle-aged woman and snorted coldly.


    The middle-aged woman was angry. When she received the call, she put down mahjong and rushed to get him. Unexpectedly, she met him with this attitude. She had known that she would not mention him, so she let him stay here.


    She really turned around and left.


    Li Nanyan stopped in time: "to be a parent is to set an example. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. " He always hit the nail on the head when he spoke.


    The middle-aged women seem to see Li Nanyan now. At first glance, the man in front of them is a rich man. Then, looking at the clothes Tom and Li are wearing behind him, they believe that they are rich people. She just returned to the young man''s side, strong make a very concerned look, looking at his body injury, a look of weeping. She said, "son, how can you be beaten like this? Who is it? I''ll go to him to settle the accounts, your mother! " Oh! Unexpectedly, the idea hit him. Li Nanyan said to the police: "I want to sue him for compensating my mental loss and work delay for this young man''s behavior." Police comrades did not expect that Li Nan Yan would say so, and they were stunned for a moment. Seeing the wonderful expression on the middle-aged woman''s face, Li Nan Yan showed an enigmatic smile: "I can talk about two big lists in an hour, and one list is 100 million!" The middle-aged women no longer dare to make up their minds. They pull up their son and say to the police comrades, "police comrades, can my son be taken away?" Police comrades took a look at Li Nanyan, saw that he did not speak, said: "yes, you sign it!" The middle-aged woman signed, even dragged the young man out, and the man also followed. Tang Mu Cheng heard the scolding voice coming from outside and sighed. The child is really poor. If he meets such a pair of parents, he will be OK. The key is that he has abandoned himself. Who else can help him! People live in the world, is to learn no matter in what kind of adversity, have to grow against, positive¡° Orange, the Civil Affairs Bureau is nearby. Let''s pull the certificate by the way! "

 Chapter 463

    What about the evidence? Tang Mu Cheng almost choked on his own saliva! Li Nanyan''s painting style changes too fast for her to keep up.


    She coughed a few times, and her eyes fell outside the police station. She had been delayed for a long time. Tang Mu Cheng was very upset. She didn''t have breakfast, and now she was still hungry. She was so angry!


    "I''m not going, you''re going alone!" Li Nan Yan signed and went out with Tang Mu Cheng.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng turned over and didn''t admit his debt, Li Nan Yan was angry: "I promised yesterday, and you are not a gentleman!"


    "I''m not a gentleman! I am a villain, a little girl If you get a bargain, Tang Mu Cheng is still good!


    She went straight to the front of the car, and a sharp rope got in and sat down. Li Nanyan had no choice but to get on the bus. He didn''t mention the issue of obtaining the license. He just mentioned it!


    The broken hair on her forehead fluttered gently in the breeze. He raised his hand and helped her put it behind her ears. He looked at her quietly.


    Tang Mu Cheng turned his head and just met Li Nan Yan''s eyes. Two people''s eyes meet in the air, sparks, in full swing!


    Tang Mu Cheng almost lost his mind. After looking at each other for a few seconds, they slowly approached each other and saw that they were about to kiss each other. Yeshaoling has a sudden brake.


    After receiving a knife from Li Nanyan, ye Shaoling shivers. It''s over. Next, he will be abused. He swore to himself at the driver who couldn''t drive in front of him.


    Sitting in the car, Tang Mu Cheng felt embarrassed. Looking at Li Nan Yan, he asked, "I hope that the person in charge of Hualuo and Li''s cooperation in the future will be highly efficient. Our person in charge of Hualuo is resolute and resolute. If we meet a person who is procrastinating, it is estimated that there will be an unpleasantness in this area!"


    Li Nanyan droops his eyes and thinks that the character of the manager he sent seems to be gentle, but very stable. He thinks the manager is the best choice.


    "Manager an is more stable. It''s just a combination of hardness and softness. It''s only appropriate to work on both sides." He looked at Tang Mu Cheng cunningly, "don''t our two personalities complement each other?"


    Tang Mu Cheng realized that she was being molested. She looked depressed. Two of the three sentences were molesting herself openly and secretly. She was


    I really want to get off now!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day.


    Tang Mu orange came out of the office and installed an uninvited guest!


    She was very surprised, but also very surprised.


    "Senior, when you come back to China, you didn''t tell me in advance, or I''ll pick you up at the airport!" When she pushed open the office door, Yan Chengyu leaned against it.


    "Luoxing is very tired when you are taking care of him in the hospital. How can I let you pick him up?" He stopped for a moment, "but I just got off the plane and I''m still hungry. Give you a chance to invite me to dinner!"


    Tang Mu Cheng naturally did not refuse and agreed to invite him to dinner.


    Yan Chengyu looks at Tang Mucheng who has lost a lot of weight around him. His eyes are full of heartache. He wants to go forward and hold Tang Mucheng in his arms. However, after four years, he has not been able to get close to her heart.


    In her heart, that position was always occupied by Li Nanyan.


    He is always missing. In the past four years, he has never given up. He believes that she is not blind, but unwilling to accept it.


    Is he that bad? Yan Chengyu is constantly injured.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked back, saw Yan Chengyu''s sad face, and asked: "the elder is so wronged, but which little wild cat scratched him?"


    In France, the pursuit of Yan Chengyu of French girls, Chinese beauty, a dozen after dozen, Yan Chengyu did not look up to the eye. It''s around her all day.


    She repeatedly refused openly and secretly, but Yan Chengyu refused to give up.


    After a long time, she recognized it, but


    "Senior, when do you plan to return to China this time?"


    Yan Chengyu has already dealt with the affairs in France. He has arranged a person he trusts most to manage them. This time he returned home, he was ready to stay in Beijing and show his skills.


    After all, Yan''s family is a big family in Beijing. The industry in Beijing is what Yan Chengyu should focus on.


    "There are some things about here. Now that you''ve come back, I don''t want to interfere any more. It''s your family business after all." It''s true that Tang Mu Cheng is not very good at intervening in these matters.


    When Yan Chengyu comes back, she will be relaxed, as long as she devotes herself to the management of Hualuo.


    Hua Luo also has Yan Chengyu''s shares. In terms of shares, he is the real major shareholder, while Tang Mu Cheng is just the person in power.


    In fact, Hualuo was founded by Yan Chengyu to please Tang Mucheng.


    In just a few months, Hualuo has become one of the top 300 enterprises. Tang Mu Cheng''s management ability is very strong, and he is right.


    "I''m back at last. I won''t have any more! I''ll take care of the business here, but I have to arrange some bodyguards beside you and Luoxing! "


    He has a lingering fear about Luoxing''s kidnapping. She didn''t refuse. There''s nothing wrong with having one more person around to protect her. She''s just not very free. She nodded and said, "well, safety first!" This is the first time for Yan Chengyu to return to China in four years. Many restaurants here are newly opened and have a good reputation! Tang Mu orange chose the most authentic home cooking restaurant. The saliva frog here tastes very good, and durian chicken! She took the menu, ordered several signature dishes, and also selected some dishes Yan Chengyu liked to eat. Waiting for the dishes to be served one by one, Yan Chengyu was moved inexplicably¡° Orange, you... "A table, all suit his taste," how don''t you order some of your favorite food? " There was something about him. Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "I often come out for dinner, but it''s you. This is the first time I''ve come back to China. Of course, I have to treat you to a meal to make you satisfied." She had a brilliant smile. Perhaps, only in front of Yan Chengyu can she let go of her exclusion from the outside world and all her vigilance. Perhaps, only in Yan Chengyu''s side, she can feel safe, will not be troubled by the outside world. Yan Chengyu gave her the stability in the past four years, and he really isolated her from the world, so that no one could hear from her. She looked at Yan Chengyu and said, "senior, these are the signature dishes here. You can eat them. They are very good!" Tang Mu orange is also considered as a piece of food. Her high evaluation shows that this dish is really good¡° Of course, how can I bring my seniors to eat something that''s not delicious! " She was smiling. But I don''t know, in her diagonal corner, a pair of eyes are staring at he

 Chapter 464

    Tang Mu orange this smile, let Yan Chengyu see dazed eyes.


    She saw Yan Chengyu looking at herself, choked carelessly. She coughed heavily, tears filling her eyes.


    "Orange, are you ok?" Yan Chengyu hurried to her side and helped her along her back.


    After a while, she stopped coughing and took a few mouthfuls of the drink. Then she felt relieved! It''s hard to be choked. She patted herself on the chest in fear.


    Yan Chengyu returned to his position and watched her steal: "you, you can''t be careful when you eat. If you are such an adult, you will be choked when you eat!"


    She feigned anger. It was because he looked at her that she was choked! You still blame her? Who wants to be choked? She''s careful when she eats


    She is a little guilty. Sometimes she can eat, but she is not ambiguous at all!


    Yan Chengyu smiles. He doesn''t want to make fun of her any more. Seeing that she is already very upset, he wants to laugh!


    "Senior, you are too unkind!" She is all like this, Yan Chengyu still wants to make fun of her intentionally. She didn''t do it. She was really angry. She picked up the spoon and drank the soup in front of her.


    After drinking the soup, her stomach almost burst. She stopped and looked at Yan Chengyu angrily. She also wanted to ask for a crime, and she swallowed it when she thought that Yan Chengyu had just returned home.


    The expression on her face is changeable, and Yan Chengyu is dazzled. Tang Mu orange''s diagonal eyes are projected with hatred.


    No wonder she always felt that someone was staring at her. She looked up and saw Qin Ruoyu looking at herself resentfully. Eh, did she do something to offend her?


    Tang Mu Cheng asked Yan Chengyu suspiciously, "do you think it''s Qin Ruoyu over there?"


    Qin Ruoyu?


    Is she here? Yan Chengyu looked at the past, sure enough, it''s Qin Ruoyu, the enemy is narrow! He turned his head and asked, "are you ready?"


    Just now, Tang Mu Cheng was angry. He was full of soup and looked sad. She called the waiter to settle the bill. They were about to leave when Qin Ruoyu came over and blocked their way.


    "When did you come back?" Qin Ruoyu said mildly, and could not hear any temperature in his tone.


    Yan Chengyu doesn''t like to see her. He doesn''t want to talk to her. He just tells her with his eyes and asks her to get out of the way. Qin Ruoyu will not buy it.


    "I''m your fiancee. You don''t think about my feelings when you eat with other women behind my back?" She is not warm, but it seems to others that she happened to bump into her fiance''s cheating. It''s a pity.


    All the people pointed at Yan Chengyu, and most of his words were very ugly! This social phenomenon is just like this. If you are brave for a just cause, others may not cheer for you. Afterwards, they will remind you not to be too kind-hearted to do good deeds and be careful of being blackmailed. But like this kind of catch small three and so on, gathered together to watch the excitement, are too boring people, everyone, you say a word, I say a word, all are unpleasant words.


    Listening to these gossip, Tang Mu Cheng''s head hurts. She stares at Qin Ruoyu, and a plan flashes in her heart. Since Qin Ruoyu wants people to watch the play, she thinks she is the victim. Then she might as well


    "You have a fiancee? Why don''t I know? Today is the third anniversary of our marriage. Explain to me what''s the matter with your fiancee She is very talented in acting. Every sentence is prickly and aggressive.


    Plot reversal, people you look at me, I look at you, hold the attitude of watching the play.


    Qin Ruoyu laughs sarcastically: "when did master Yan get married? Why don''t I know?"


    "After four years abroad, there are more things you don''t know. What''s more, when did your fiancee come back from France today? " Tang Mu Cheng expected that Qin Ruoyu didn''t know that Yan Chengyu had just returned to Beijing today.


    Qin Ruoyu, with a black face, scolded: "it''s shameless. There''s Li Nanyan colluding with him, and here''s Yan Chengyu again!"


    She didn''t want to argue with Qin Ruoyu any more. She said impatiently, "please let me go!" She wants to go out quickly, but also to the hospital and Li Nanyan shift. I haven''t seen Luo for two days. I miss him.


    Yan Chengyu hasn''t seen Luo Xing for a long time. She hopes to go to see Luo Xing with him before it''s too late.


    Qin Ruoyu was just blocking up there and refused to let them. She and Yan Chengyu have engagement, she is qualified to stand beside Yan Chengyu, she is a divorced woman, why with her to rob a man?


    In terms of beauty, both of them have their own merits, but in terms of family background, Tang Mu Cheng is a down and out daughter, and she is a phoenix in Jiutian, and she is also a person with a head and a face in Beijing. She didn''t want to believe that Yan Chengyu would choose Tang Mucheng over her.


    She magnified her voice: "are you really married? What am I? We''ve been engaged a long time! " Everyone looked at each other. What is the situation.


    At present, the man and the woman are unmarried, and they were engaged before the man and the woman got married. So who is the junior and who is the main room?


    Yan Chengyu looks dignified. She didn''t want to embarrass Qin Ruoyu in public. Since she wants to do so much, she can''t blame him: "don''t you seduce Li Nanyan in the dark while I''m away?" After a pause, he spoke very softly, but everyone around heard, "slut!"


    Qin Ruoyu secretly grabbed his hands: "where did you hear it from? This is nonsense!"¡° Do you know it in your heart With that, Yan Chengyu pushes Qin Ruoyu away and takes Tang Mu orange out of the restaurant. He left Qin Ruoyu alone to be pointed out in the restaurant. She could hardly lift her head in shame. There were few people who knew about it, so... The people around her were very unreliable. When she finds out, she has to pay the price she deserves¡° I think she goes too far. Is it true that she seduced Li Nanyan Yan Cheng Yu Mou color a cold, he didn''t expect that what she cares about is this. Four years of company, or less than half of Li Nan Yan. He sighed: "absolutely true!" There are many people coveting Li Nanyan, including Qin Ruoyu. Li Nanyan is not rare in the world. Is she really the only one? She is incredible, a normal man, there are always women in front of you, can you really have no desire for four years? She doesn''t believe it¡° What are you thinking, so absorbed? "¡° I wonder why there are so many women, and Li Nanyan can''t see any of them. " Every woman has her own personality. She always feels that her personality is very bad, and she used to walk horizontally like a crab at home¡° Because... "Yan Chengyu''s words stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 465

    Meet a right she, the others even make do with is reluctantly.


    He held back, did not say, he was afraid to scare her away. I''ve endured it for four years, and I don''t care about it for a while! Some people, if they are their own, will certainly be. If they are not, they can not be forced.


    His eyes were full of gloom.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised. Luo Xing, who usually didn''t stay in the ward, was glumly lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with wide eyes.


    They stood at the door and called him several times without saying a word.


    "Luo Xing..." she came forward and shook him, "what are you doing?"


    Luo Xing was very unhappy. He sat up and rushed into Tang Mu Cheng''s arms. "A handsome warm man came to the hospital, who can read and write poems. They all went to play with him."


    "Then why don''t you go?" Luo Xing''s face turned black. "I''m not with them!" He didn''t understand it. He grew up in France. He could only communicate in Chinese and use a few idioms, but he didn''t know anything about poetry and ode.


    He lowered his head and said, "I want to learn Chinese!"


    "Good!" Yan Chengyu went to the hospital bed and touched his head. "I''ll help you get a Chinese teacher. I''ll ask a professor from Beijing Chinese Department to teach you!"


    Luo Xing was surprised to see Yan Chengyu. He jumped out of bed and jumped into Yan Chengyu''s arms: "father Yan, when did you come back to China?"


    See Luo line so welcome oneself, Yan Chengyu just get off the plane tired completely dissipate and empty. He held Luo Xing in his arms and turned around.


    "Father Yan, I miss you so much. What did you bring me?"


    "I don''t think you miss me, but what you want to eat!" Yan Chengyu brought him a lot of food, but he didn''t bring it up in the car!


    Luo Xing came down from him with a depressed face: "now I can only be happy with delicious food!" Then he sighed!


    Outside the door, Li Nanyan saw that the three of them were happy together. His face stinked and his cold feeling came out. He was freezing to death!


    Luo Xing saw Li Nanyan''s black face. He hesitated to look between Yan Chengyu and Li Nanyan. Finally he got out of bed and ran to Li Nanyan. Looking at Li Nanyan, he said, "Dad, where have you been? Someone bullied me!"


    Who else can bully him? Li Nanyan doesn''t believe it either.


    But he still asked, "who dares to bully you?"


    Shuxin opposite ward to a sunny warm boy, all the children ran to the ward, listen to the boy read poetry! His game is more fun, but... They don''t even play with him!


    "Don''t you go and have a look?" Li Nanyan didn''t ask, but it was OK. When he asked him, he had a bitter face. "Father Yan promised me to ask the professor of Chinese Department to teach me Chinese. My Chinese is very poor, I can''t understand those!"


    "It''s not a shame to go!" Without saying a word, he hugged Li Nanyan''s thigh and said, "Dad, please accompany me to have a look!"


    Li Nan Yan takes Luo Xing and goes out. Tang Mu Cheng is curious and follows him.


    Ward, a group of children surrounded by the bed, warm and sweet voice came, she heard also feel a warm! No wonder these children will come around!


    Luo Xing is usually domineering, more often with a cold face, do not know him, will feel difficult to get close, naturally are more willing to get along with the sun.


    She looked at the ward, eyes fell on the back of the woman sitting in the window, this figure, how she will not admit wrong, this is not... Yang Zixi?


    She rushed up excitedly, how long has she not seen Yang Zixi, but why is Yang Zixi here?


    As soon as she patted Yang Zixi, Yang Zixi was startled. When she looked back, she saw that it was her. There was a flash of panic in her eyes!


    Seeing Li Nanyan, Yan Chengyu and Luo Xing at the door again, his heart reached his throat.


    "What are you doing here? What does that child have to do with you? " She asked with concern.


    Yang Zixi has always been forthright and can''t cheat. She knows that she can''t hide it. Now that she has broken it, she said, "orange, I didn''t mean to cheat you. I didn''t have an abortion! This is my child. "


    "What? Zixi didn''t even tell me! "


    Yang Zixi said with a guilty heart: "you''ve been in France for four years, and you won''t tell me your exact address!"


    Tang Mu orange was said by her face a red, also, she really has no qualification to say her, but give birth to a child so big thing! "Does uncle Yang know?" she asked


    Yang Zixi shook her head. She didn''t dare to tell her family! She went to the United States and gave birth to the child. When she returned home, she claimed that the child was adopted in the United States. Under the arrangement of her family, she is now a well-known translator in the industry.


    Tang Mu Cheng asks Luo Xing to come here.


    Looking at Luo Xing, Yang Zixi stealthily smiles: "I like to have a face when I was young. Being flexible is a miniature version of Li Nanyan!"


    When Li Nanyan heard Yang Zixi say so, his face was stiff!


    "I want to be a godmother!" Yang Zixi drags from the hospital bed, a boy who looks very sunny and clean is pulled down by her. She pushes him to Tang Mucheng, "call godmother quickly!" By Yang Zixi so rude treatment, the boy just helplessly shook his head, with a smile called Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu Cheng liked him very much and asked, "what''s your name?"¡° Good bye¡° Poof... "Tang Mu Cheng is about to spit out his blood! I hope you don''t have that name! The meaning can''t be more clear. I hope it''s Gu xijue and her child. Yang Zixi took the name and hated Gu xijue. However, since xibie is so big, doesn''t she want to tell Gu xijue? She said, "sibel is almost four years old. You don''t want him to know who his father is." Xibie said with a smile: "godmother, my father is Gu xijue, and my mother didn''t hide it from me. Since Gu xijue doesn''t want me, we don''t have to get together! " She a Leng, this just remember, in those days, Gu Xi Jue don''t want this child! She took a sympathetic look at goodbye and said, "what a sensible child!"¡° Xibe and Luoxing, you will be good brothers from now on The two children shook hands generously¡° All right¡° Good bye They shake hands, one face cold, one face infinite sunshine... This is the first day of their friendship. Fate sometimes, is so ridiculous, Luo line before clearly still eating the vinegar of farewell, but now has become a dry brother! Luo Xing said, "choose a good poem you just read to them and read it to me." After a turn in my mind, I read it slowly.

 Chapter 466

    Luo Xing couldn''t understand what xibie said. He frowned and asked, "don''t you understand Luo Xing?"


    He asked directly without much thought.


    Luo Xing''s face stinks and he acquiesces.


    "This poem is about..." one speaks seriously, the other listens carefully!


    They are a group of adults here, but it seems superfluous! The other children in the ward also listened carefully.


    Xiao Shuxin came out of the crowd and got together. He was very unhappy: "you are brothers now. What about me?"


    Li Nanyan said: "you go and tell Xiao Zimo that he agrees you call me Godfather. You are the godsister of Luo Xing!"


    Xiao Shuxin is not happy with Li Nanyan''s words. She is a little fan of Luoxing. She blushes and says shyly, "I will marry Luoxing when I grow up. I can''t be his dry sister!"


    The little boy who is just a little bit older has already chosen his future husband. Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zixi looked at each other and laughed.


    Yang Zixi pulled Xiao Shuxin in front of him: "I hope my family is not so good-looking. Why don''t you look at me?" Just now, she saw clearly that she was looking at the farewell with peach blossom eyes.


    Xiao Shuxin said sheepishly: "xibie is very handsome and charming. It''s right to be a flower maniac! Everyone has the right to appreciate a handsome man! However, I''m a man of Luoxing. After all, life and death are in trouble. This kind of thing can''t happen to anyone casually. The first time I met Luo Xing, I was deeply attracted by him. We were kidnapped together... "


    Xiao Shuxin looks at Luo Xing and his eyes are full of love. Tang Mu Cheng is amused by Xiao Shuxin''s performance. Now the children''s ideas, she really can''t see through!


    Today''s children, how are so precocious! They are all under four years old!


    Yang Zixi patted Luo Xing on the shoulder: "boy, I''m a flirt when I''m young, and I''m good when I grow up! It''s a good inheritance of your father''s and your mother''s blood! "


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng was the first of the four beauties in Los Angeles. Who didn''t want to be close to her and who didn''t want to be her boyfriend? But she only had Ouyang Shaoqian in her heart. She even missed Yan Chengyu, such an excellent person! Yang Zixi can''t help feeling sorry!


    However, if Ouyang Shaoqian had not cherished this opportunity, Luoxing would not have been born!


    When Yang Zixi first saw Luo Xing, she liked the child very much. She could see that Luo Xing was very smart. She had heard before that luohang computer was very good at playing, and was also a hacker. As long as he wanted to break it, he would be able to break it. It was just a matter of time.


    There are not many such talents!


    And her son, such a warm man, actually only likes reading, but also loves ancient poetry, her family does not have such blood! She held her forehead and sighed.


    Xibie''s special hobby makes Yang Zixi feel that she is illiterate. In her daily communication, xibie always comes out with a few rare idioms that she has never heard of, and more often comes a few poems... Her God, she can''t speak at all. Such a small child has already exported poems, Growing up... Yang Zixi can''t imagine her own life in the future!


    She said with a sad face, "orange, help me! I''m a great translator, proficient in all aspects of all-round talent, but in front of my son, I turned into a full illiterate! There''s no reason


    Tang Mu Cheng was amused by Yang Zixi, and she kindly suggested: "maybe you will encounter such a time in the future, and you need to translate for the poets of the two countries. Now you can make up for the poems in order to communicate with xibie well!"


    Yang Zixi quit as soon as she heard about it. How can this work. I''m not only familiar with the ancient poems, but also the poems at home and abroad!


    Although she is an excellent translator, she can''t understand foreign poems very well. She can only understand the superficial meaning, but she can''t understand what is contained in the poems!


    Moreover, her son completely overtook her. As a translator, she knows many languages, and xibie has learned them all. Moreover, she was even more proficient in the languages of several big countries than she was, and it was easy to understand the poems, songs and Fu of these big countries.


    When Luo Xingyi heard that xibie was so great, he was very proud. He said, "xibie, if you want to see some encrypted poems in the future, tell me, I will help you get them!"


    "Really?" I hope my eyes are shining. There is nothing more tempting than this!


    Luo Xing said: "when we leave hospital, I''ll take you to my home and see my baby!" His treasure is his top four computers in the world.


    That''s more important than his life!


    Xibie was very curious: "what''s your baby?"


    "Then you''ll know!"


    When the nurse came in, she saw so many people in the ward and said, "which one is Yang xibie? Follow us to have a check!"


    Xibie walked past, and Yang Zixi quickly followed.


    If you want to have a check-up, all the other kids will be gone! Tang Mu orange with Luo Xing, and Li Nan Yan Yan Cheng Yu back to the ward.


    She was also immersed in the excitement of meeting Yang Zixi again, and the joy on her face infected them. Yan Chengyu took a look at Li Nanyan and felt the hostility from Li Nanyan. With a faint smile, he said to Tang Mucheng, "I''ll go back first and see you again!"¡° OK, senior, go back and have a good rest! " She knew that Yan Chengyu must be very tired now. She followed up to see Yan Chengyu off. When she got to the elevator, Yan Chengyu saw the elevator coming and said to her, "go back, you don''t have to see it off!" Tang Mu orange nodded and went back. In the ward, Li Nanyan and Luo Xing stare at each other¡° What are you two doing? " Luo Xing complained against Li Nanyan: "he said I didn''t learn well, abducting Shuxin!"¡° Ha ha, don''t you? " She couldn''t help laughing at the thought that Xiao Shuxin and other children had gone to the ward of farewell, and Luo Xing''s face smelled like that¡° Even you Luo Xing''s mouth was flat. He was angry! Tang Mu orange no longer teased him, looking at Li Nan Yan said: "you go back, I''ll take care of Luo Xing!" Li Nanyan just went to see the doctor: "I went to ask the doctor, and tomorrow I will give Luo Xing another comprehensive examination. If there is no problem, I can be discharged."¡° Really Tang Mu Cheng is very happy. She really doesn''t want to stay in the hospital any more. Luoxing is the same. Even if Xiao Shuxin and xibie are in the hospital, he doesn''t want to live in the hospital. He wants to go home immediately.

 Chapter 467

    After Li Nanyan went back, Gu xijue came.


    Gu xijue bought a lot of food. He went abroad. He knew that Luoxing was a good eater. He bought these to please him.


    It''s just


    What''s the matter with Li Nanyan''s desire to talk and stop? Since he met Li Nanyan, he has never seen such a person.


    "Boss, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Gu xijue asked directly. He didn''t think that the reason why Li Nanyan didn''t say it was that he hadn''t figured out how to say the four things to him.


    Li Nanyan looked at him hesitantly and asked him, "are you sure you want to listen?"


    Gu xijue didn''t know what Li Nanyan wanted to say to him. It was not like him at all. He nodded.


    Li Nanyan knew that Gu xijue wanted to listen to this. He didn''t hesitate any more and said, "do you remember Yang Zixi?"


    Yang Zixi? Gu xijue''s face is very unnatural. This woman, a tiger, tickles his heart and always makes him angry!


    "Boss, what do you want her to do?" Li Nanyan is not a meddler of other people''s business. He will mention Yang Zixi. He must have something to do with me


    Li Nanyan nodded and looked at him with a little deep meaning: "do you have a child with Yang Zixi?"


    "Child? What child? " Gu xijue didn''t know.


    "I saw your children in the hospital today." Li Nanyan''s speech has always been based on evidence. Gu xijue''s head was dizzy and suffered a great impact.


    children! He did not forget that in those years, Yang Zixi came to him and said that she was pregnant. He asked her to kill him. After that, he suddenly regretted that he went to find Yang Zixi, who had disappeared without a trace.


    She came back and appeared in his sight. She was already a well-known translator. She is engaged in the work, and he will not have intersection.


    "How old is the child?" Gu xijue was very agitated.


    Li Nan Yan said coldly: "almost as big as Luo Xing!"


    That''s right! Gu xijue knew that it was their child! Then he remembered and asked nervously, "how can I be hospitalized?"


    Li Nanyan really didn''t know. At that time, he just stood by and listened to their chattering, and didn''t mention what was wrong with xibie.


    Thinking of the name of farewell, Li Nan Yan''s face was filled with a deep smile. He was very curious about how wonderful the expression on Gu Xi Jue''s face would be when he heard the name of farewell: "don''t you want to know your child''s name?"


    Of course, Gu xijue wanted to know: "it''s a boy and a girl!"


    "Boy! Goodbye, Yang Xi


    Gu xijue''s face changed. Did she tell him not to meet again? Hum... He won''t let her. Turning around to leave, Li Nanyan knew where he wanted to go and stopped him: "it''s so late, the hospital can''t get in. You''d better think about how to find them! "


    Gu xijue left in a daze. Looking at his lost soul, Li Nan Yan was happy.


    He gloated and fell into the eyes of Ming Xiu.


    Mingxiu cooked chicken soup and brought it to him: "this is for the young master. Have a drink." Li Nan Yan took a sip. It was light and delicious. Luo Xing would like it.


    The complementary food added by Mingxiu is balanced in nutrition, which is very suitable for Luoxing who has just recovered from a serious illness. Mingxiu really loves Luoxing. Luoxing is smart and handsome, which is a vivid reproduction of Li Nanyan.


    Ming Xiu and Li Nanyan grew up together, and they have deep feelings! He''s very nice to Luo!


    This chicken soup is also good for Li Nanyan''s wound. Li Nanyan finished this bowl, and Mingxiu added several bowls to him, and he finished all of them.


    The next day, Li Nanyan went to the hospital.


    Accompany Luo Xing to do all kinds of examinations with Tang Mu Cheng. Luo Xing was most afraid of injection. When she saw the nurse take out the injection, she turned pale and refused to take any injection. He argued: "I was sick before, but I''m better now. I won''t draw blood for sure!" Said, will climb to the ward.


    Li Nan Yan grabbed him back and put him on his leg. His legs clamped his legs. He grabbed his hand in one hand and handed it to the nurse in the other.


    As soon as the needle goes in, Luo Xing cries with pain. Only in this way can he have the appearance that a child should have! Tang Mu orange looks at heartache, in the heart secretly says with oneself, don''t want to let Luo Xing come to the hospital again, draw a blood to want his life to be the same! With tears in her eyes, she hugged Luo Xing from Li Nanyan''s arms and patted him on the back to comfort him.


    Luo Xing was crying a lot.


    Li Nanyan looked at also distressed to death, his face stinky, questioned the nurse: "how do not tie the light?" The nurse was so frightened by his stare that she fell to the ground with Luo Xing''s blood vessel in her hand


    She was frightened and looked at Li Nan Yan and said, "can you smoke again?"


    Li Nan Yan black face, Luo line is still crying, a hear to want to prick again, say what all refuse, he is afraid of injection. In Tang Mu Cheng''s arms, he cried even more bitterly.


    However, no matter how hard Li Nan Yan didn''t give up, he had to draw blood. Tang Mu Cheng cooperatively put Luo Xing in Li Nan Yan''s arms, so he did it again. Luo Xing sits on Li Nan Yan''s legs, struggling with all kinds of struggles, and Li Nan Yan can only press him. Looking at the end of the blood, the place where the needle was inserted soon became a large piece of black green. Li Nanyan was furious and yelled at the nurse: "how did you prick the needle? How did the child''s hand become like this?" The nurse was scared by him and was about to cry. Several colleagues behind her gathered around her and saw the big black blue on Luo Xing''s hand. She knew that the nurse must have not tied up in the right place in her nervousness. They are also very calm by Li Nanyan''s momentum. No one dares to speak. As soon as the head nurse checked the ward and passed by, he saw this scene. For a while, Luo Xing''s hand had swollen. Luo Xing cried loudly in Li Nan Yan''s arms, and Tang Mu Cheng also had tears in her eyes. Except when Luo Xing was a baby, she saw him cry, and then she never saw him again! Especially still cry so badly, she heartache to death, looking at Luo Xing cry, wish the needle is in his body. The head nurse looked at Luo Xing''s swollen hand and said, "parents, when children prick needles, they don''t relax. When they tighten their muscles and bones, pricking needles can easily lead to bruises or slight swelling." Li Nan Yan stares at her and makes it clear that this matter will not be solved so easily. Head nurse see this situation is not easy to deal with, had to hint that the nurse went to the director. The director of Pediatrics arrived soon. When he saw Li Nan Yan''s black face, his heart trembled and he was scared to ask: "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 468

    Li Nan Yan hands Luo Xing ''.


    He gingerly told Li Nanyan the truth.


    Li Nan Yan coldly looked at him, holding Luo Xing, who was still crying, and went back to the ward. The next examination he had to do was not done again.


    Luo Xing cried for a long time, but he couldn''t stop.


    Tang Mu orange advised for a long time, Luo line has been crying. His hand was really painful. She took his hand and helped him exhale.


    Li Nan Yan stood aside, very uncomfortable.


    Pediatric director standing at the door, hesitant, do not know whether to come in.


    Li Nanyan saw him with a bad tone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Li, I apologize for the negligence of the nurse just now!"


    "I don''t need to apologize. I hope you won''t invite any less skilled people in the future!" Li Nanyan is impatient to follow the guest.


    The director of Pediatrics walked out with a smile and saw the nurse. He was scolded. However, the nurse''s work attitude is still serious, so she just deducted one day''s salary, and didn''t say anything about her.


    Luo Xing was tired of crying and went to sleep.


    Li Nanyan looked at the deep sleep eyelashes are still hanging tears, heart pumping pain, blame he failed to protect Luo line, will let him come to the hospital suffer.


    Tang Mu ran wants to cry, heartache to death!


    She said, "what more tests will be done tomorrow, and no more blood will be drawn?"


    Li Nanyan is not very clear either. He went out to the chief of Pediatrics.


    Seeing Li Nanyan appear, the director of pediatrics is nervous. He thinks Li Nanyan is looking for trouble.


    Li Nanyan asked him what examinations Luo Xing would do next, and he told him one by one.


    Learning that there was no need to draw blood, Li Nan Yan was relieved and went back to the ward to tell Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng was also relieved. She could not see Luo Xing anymore!


    Today''s business is boiling! Xiao Shuxin has been reluctant to go in the hospital, just to stay in Luoxing side. She is just clamoring to source Zhi Hui with her to find Luo line, in her endless coquetry, source Zhi Hui had to take her to.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Mu Cheng has no intention to deal with it.


    Yuan Zhihui saw that she was in a bad mood and comforted her: "it''s inevitable for children to be afraid of injections!" What she didn''t know was that Luo Xing never cried.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that she was comforting herself, but she was still not happy. She said, "Luo Xing has just fallen asleep. Please come back to see him later."


    Xiao Shuxin saw such a big swelling on Luo Xing''s arm, with tears in his eyes. He said angrily, "how can sister nurse be so bad? She tied Luo Xing like this!"


    Her voice is loud, Li Nan Yan stares at her, for fear that Luo Xing will wake up.


    Xiao Shuxin vomits his tongue and pulls Yuan Zhi Hui to leave the ward.


    When it was a little late, Luo Xing woke up with tears hanging on his eyelashes. Tang Mu Cheng was very sad to see him look pathetic.


    Ye Shaoling just came in with a big bag of fruit in his hand. He didn''t know what happened. Looking at the poor young master, he was surprised and exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xing took a look at him, flattened his mouth and said, "do you want to have another needle?"


    Tang Mu Cheng said: "no! We''ll just have a few more tests tomorrow. " Luoxing is not so sad to hear the good news.


    He still had some doubts: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Tang Mu orange and Li Nan Yan look at each other, very helpless. How scared their son is of injections!


    I''m afraid this is a big weakness of luohang.


    Night little Ling stares round eyes. Young master is afraid of injection! This is incredible! Young master was kidnapped, so calm, so brave! In his mind, the image of little hero collapsed in an instant.


    He pointed to Luo Xing and began to laugh.


    Luo Xing''s face turns black. He''s all like this. Ye Shaoling still has to laugh at him.


    He said angrily: "Uncle Ye, be careful you are fired!"


    Threatened by the young master, he peeked at his master, but what does Li Nanyan mean by his doting eyes? So... He quickly hugged Luo Xing and exclaimed: "young master, I can learn from your heart... You don''t want me!"


    Luo Xing is disgusted by Ye Shaoling. He pushes away Ye Shaoling and is full of interest in the food he brings.


    Night Shao Ling put the bag in his hand on the bed and put it out one by one. "This is an imported apple. It has just arrived. This is mangosteen. It is said that it has just arrived. This is a newly opened jackfruit, and this bayberry is just picked..." he looked at luohang with his treasure.


    Luo Xing now suddenly wants to eat peaches, but ye Shaoling bought two kinds of peaches, one is nectarine, the other is honey peach, but he just wants to eat big red peach.


    Big hearts are almost extinct now. The appearance of big red peach looks red, bite, the meat inside is also red, hard texture, sour and sweet, very delicious. But because it''s sour, it doesn''t sell much on the market. He didn''t expect Luoxing to eat it. He said: "since the young master wants to eat, I must go to buy it for you without saying a word, but young master, you have to give me a day!" Although Ye Shaoling is omnipotent, it does not mean that he can immediately become a big red peach. Luo line also don''t want to make trouble for him, let night less Ling wash him a nectarine and a peach, it is very impolite to chew up. He was in a bad mood, especially when he was eating peaches, his arm still hurt. His face stinks and he''s satisfied without eating at all. With a bitter face, he asked, "why is my hand still so painful?" His hand, it is estimated, will ache for a long time. Tang Mu orange touched his head: "man man, such a little pain can''t stand it!" Tang Mucheng forgot that he was kidnapped and Luoxing was bound before. There were strangulation marks and scratches on his body. Moreover, the pain of poisonous gas was more painful than this! Maybe it''s just because I''m afraid of injection that I have such a psychological effect. Luo Xing looked at his arm, his face pulled the elder long, he ate the peach angrily. Seeing that night Shaoling was still there, Xiaolian was full of expectation. He asked, "Uncle Ye, can you do me a favor?"¡° What''s up? " Luo Xing hooks his fingers, and ye Shaoling comes near, bends down, and his ears reach to Luo Xing''s mouth. Luo Xing doesn''t know what he mutters and says to Ye Shaoling. Night less Ling is very embarrassed to leave the ward. As soon as ye Shaoling left, Luo Xing''s mood was obviously better. Tang Mu orange is curious, but no matter how she asks, Luo Xing refuses to tell her.

 Chapter 469

    "Yan Chengyu''s birthday party is next Wednesday." Li Nan Yan said coldly.


    Li Nanyan told her that when she saw her reaction, she was very unhappy and suddenly regretted telling her. Isn''t it self inflicted?


    For four years abroad, when they celebrate their birthdays, they all buy a cake for each other and live together. He returned home, Yan''s birthday to him, certainly not simple, she still remember that time to participate in Yan Chengyu''s birthday party.


    She wants to prepare a gift for Yan Chengyu. Yan Chengyu can play the piano and usually wears plain clothes. She wants to design a brooch for him. She already has the general appearance in her heart.


    At the thought of this, she didn''t notice Li Nanyan''s more and more smelly face. She took out her sketch book from her bag and began to draw carefully.


    Luo Xing looks at Li Nan Yan''s face and steals music there. He goes up to Li Nan Yan and says, "don''t look at it. Once she works, she won''t move even if there is an earthquake!"


    What Luo Xing said is very reasonable. Tang Mu Cheng is really like this.


    "Dad, go out with me!"


    "To do what?"


    Luo Xing said solemnly, "father Yan is very kind to me. I''m going to prepare a gift for him." He has a lot of small assets. After all, as a hacker, sometimes he can make a lot of money by taking several orders.


    Hearing that Luo Xing asked him to take it with him to buy a gift for Yan Chengyu, Li Nanyan''s Qi and blood surged. He didn''t like it very much. The child''s heart was too big! But seeing Tang Mu orange designing jewelry for Yan Chengyu is more eye-catching!


    He stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    "Where to?" Luo Xing just made a joke, but Li Nanyan took it seriously! He stood up in amazement.


    Li Nan Yan made a white eye and said coldly, "where else can I go? I''ll take you shopping!"


    Luo Xing followed Li Nanyan and was held by his big hand. He laughed contentedly. He liked this feeling. Going shopping with his father, he could enjoy it!


    When he got in the car, he was very happy.


    "Dad, play music!" Li Nanyan played music.


    "Your taste..." Luo Xing doesn''t want to listen to this kind of master level pure music. Although he usually looks cold, he prefers to listen to light rock!


    Looking around, I just can''t find the light rock disc! However, many cars no longer have the function of putting discs, but Li Nanyan''s car keeps this one.


    No wonder, after all, the car is full of classical music, and the feeling of classical music released from the disc is more restored and more tasteful. Luo Xing was about to fall asleep when he heard that. He couldn''t appreciate the spring and snow.


    "Cell phone!" Simple two words.


    Li Nanyan took out his mobile phone and gave it to him. Luoxing turned on the Internet, turned on Netease cloud music, found out some of the latest light rock singles and put them on.


    Along the way, he was all kinds of high, Li Nanyan was also infected by him, did not expect light rock is still very good.


    Luo Xing said: "you and Yan''s father, you are cold, Yan''s father is warm, and you are good to your mother. Mom likes you in her heart, but she has a knot in her heart. As for father Yan, it''s been four years. He still respects his mother like a guest. He''s just a close friend. Father Yan has worked hard for four years, but he hasn''t succeeded in taking his mother down. "


    Li Nan Yan black face, don''t know what Luo Xing want to say.


    Luo Xing asked curiously, "Mom, which one of you will choose?"


    Li Nan Yan is very proud to say: "this also need to ask, I am your father!"


    "Che, you are divorced!" Luo Xing''s words, a knife sees blood.


    Li Nanyan has a headache. It''s not good to have a clever son. He will uncover his scar, go to see his wound, and sprinkle some salt on his wound by the way!


    To the underground parking lot, parked the car, Luo opened the door and jumped down! Go up with Li Nanyan!


    He went directly to the men''s clothing store and chose a brand store Yan Chengyu liked very much. As soon as he went in, he asked the shopping guide to take out some of the latest ties. Several tie designs have their own merits. He prefers one of them to be very simple and clean, which is in line with Yan Chengyu''s elegant temperament.


    He just wanted to take out the card from his pocket. He took it out and realized that it was wrong. He exclaimed, "I came out in my medical suit!" He glared at Li Nanyan angrily, and sat on the soft stool beside him, angry and sulky!


    Li Nanyan didn''t expect to change his clothes before going out. Is Luo Xing so narcissistic and self-conscious? Funny, he swiped the card, took the bag and handed it to Luoxing: "OK, we came out of the ward and took the elevator directly to the underground garage. When we got to the shopping mall, we also went straight to the store. We didn''t see much of you at all. Come on, I''ll take you shopping! "


    Hearing that he went to buy clothes, Luo Xing raised his head happily, but immediately lowered his head again: "I didn''t bring my card out!"


    He has money. He usually goes out with Tang Mu Cheng. He has to pay for his own things. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help him!


    "You are my son. It''s natural to buy clothes for you." Li Nanyan is very overbearing!


    Luo Xing shook his head and refused. Luo Xing is very stubborn, sitting on the soft stool, and doesn''t intend to get up. Dressed like this, he is not in the mood to continue shopping. He doesn''t bring his card out. When he sees what he likes, he has no money to buy. It''s better not to go shopping¡° What do you like? I''ll lend you first, and you''ll pay me back when you go back? " Li Nan Yan asked tentatively. Luo Xing nodded, Li Nanyan took his hand to the children''s clothing store. A few children''s wear brands here are big brands in the world, but after visiting Luoxing, they have nothing. He likes cool gray and white shirt with diagonal stripes and a pair of lake blue jeans. It doesn''t look too cold and fashionable! Most of the children''s clothes here are full of children''s interest. He doesn''t like them at all! Seeing his frowning and unhappy appearance, Li Nanyan saw that Luo Xing didn''t like the clothes here. He squatted down in front of him and said, "I''ll take you to customize it!" Luo Xing nodded. The custom shop is not far from the shopping mall. When they get out of the car, they get help driving to park. The service is up to standard. As soon as Luoxing and Li Nanyan enter, they are welcomed by a shopping guide, who is very respectful. She is Li Nanyan''s special shopping guide. With Li Nanyan, I want to choose materials and styles. Li Nan Yan said lightly: "take him!" Shopping guide with Luo March inside, looking for someone to help him measure¡° Young master, what style do you like? " Luo Xing said coldly: "oblique stripe grey white shirt, loose but slim, lake blue jeans, tight..." he said a long string. The shopping guide has all remembered one by one, but she didn''t expect such a small child to have such a high taste in matching clothes.

 Chapter 470

    Shopping guide with Luo Xing out, accompanied by Li Nanyan, together to choose the cloth.


    Luo Xing is very satisfied. The materials here are very good. He likes a lot of them. If the clothes he makes meet his needs, he decides to customize them here in the future.


    Think of is Li Nanyan to bring, like him so fastidious person can satisfy of place, presumably also can''t be bad where go!


    The shopping guide told them that it would take four hours to get the customized clothes at the fastest. If Luoxing was dressed like this, he would not wander outside.


    They went to the inside lounge.


    Ning Qiaoqiao saw Li Nanyan coming from afar, holding a little boy with a familiar face in his hand. The enthusiasm in his eyes dissipated quickly, full of hatred!


    Why can Tang Mucheng give Li Nan a child? She is the childhood sweetheart who grew up with Li Nanyan. She is 100 times better than Tang Mucheng everywhere.


    In front of this woman a face maliciously looking at oneself, Luo line one eye recognized her. It''s Ning Qiao. He thinks he''s Miss Ning, so he cocks up the peacock''s tail. But no matter how arrogant, Li Nanyan is just an ordinary woman. In the past, he may still treat her like a sister, but unfortunately he has done all the bad things. Now Li Nanyan even disdains to look at her more.


    Ning Qiaoqiao stopped them, and her eyes filled with tears: "Nan Yan, what''s good about her? As long as you marry me, you can get all the shares of Li''s family. Even if you want to catch up with Li Yuntian, they go to pray along the street, it''s blinking."


    She thinks the conditions she said are very tempting, but if love depends on these to maintain, what''s the meaning? It won''t be long-term love... She''ll just lose it quickly


    Li Nanyan looked at her, very impatient!


    "Get out of the way!" Gently three words, let rather Joe is not calm!


    "What are you to talk to me like that?" By a little kid who hasn''t grown up yet, she tried to resist the impulse to beat him!


    At this time, Li Nanyan''s voice rang: "get out of the way!"


    Ning Qiao is still very sensible, see Li Nan Yan''s impatience, immediately let to one side, did not dare to block them. If Li Nanyan is really angry, she will never have another chance!


    Luo Xing followed Li Nan Yan to go forward, turned round and glared at Ning Qiao, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Ning Qiao''s anger is uncontrollable, followed up closely, facing Luo line is a slap fan down. Luoxing didn''t expect that this woman would go crazy and hit herself. She looked at her dumbfounded.


    "Are you crazy?" Li Nan Yan raised Luo Xing''s face, a very red palm print on Bai Bai Jing''s face. He was angry, a chill in his heart. Before, he thought about their growing up together, and he forbeared her again and again. Now there is nothing to bear.


    A backhand slap fell on ninjo''s face.


    Ning Qiao didn''t expect that Li Nan Yan would beat himself. He couldn''t believe: "Nan Yan, you..."


    Luo Xing looked at Ning Qiao with disdain and said coldly, "Dad, we don''t want to do this to avoid dirtying our hands. Let''s go to the rest room for a while."


    Li Nanyan is angry, looking at Ning Qiao''s eyes, full of disgust, he warned her: "later, stay away from them, let me see you appear in front of them, you do it yourself!"


    Ning Qiao how clever, understand Li Nan Yan''s warning, is very painful, how she would not think, Li Nan Yan will fight for Luo Xing!


    She asked: "Nan Yan, aren''t you afraid of our Ning family dealing with you?"


    Afraid? Joke, Li Nanyan is not afraid!


    He turned his back and stepped away, leaving her only a figure. Ning Qiao clenched her hands tightly, and her nails sank into her palms and pinched her skin. She also ignored the bleeding and stomped away angrily.


    In the lounge.


    Luo Xing''s face is red and swollen. The shopping guide takes the ice bag and Li Nanyan applies it to Luo Xing himself. But as soon as the ice bag touched Luoxing''s face, Luoxing frowned.


    He thought that Luo Xing would wail, but he didn''t expect to be silent and forced to endure the pain. He jokingly asked him: "this slap plus ice can hurt more than an injection. Why didn''t you cry?"


    Luo line mouth a flat, said: "I am afraid of injection, I am not afraid of pain!" He will be afraid of injections, or last year, it is clear that children do not have much memory, but he just remember.


    It was a cold winter afternoon. Tang Mu Cheng took Luo Xing to Yan Chengyu. They had work to discuss and went to the study. He was alone in the living room, accompanied by a servant.


    That is a pretty woman, at the beginning also very gently accompany him to play, but, Luo Xing fell, broke the skin, has been crying, the woman covered his mouth. His whole body was fluttering in mid air, and tears had been falling in a string.


    She dragged him into a small room. He looked around and felt like her room. The woman took out a medicine box and iodine from it to help him with the wound.


    He didn''t cooperate very much. The woman was very angry, so she took out the syringe and thrust it into his arm, injected something into him, and he was quiet in an instant. Seeing Luoxing calm down, she helped Luoxing to deal with the wound, took him and put him on the swing in the garden. Yan Chengyu made it specially for him. He stayed alone on the swing, all weak, only two eyes looking at the sky, rolling. The woman didn''t know where she had gone until it was dark. Luoxing was in the dark and became more and more afraid. He wept with fear¡° Luo Xing... "In his daze, he heard them looking for him. He wanted to shout, but his mouth opened, but there was no sound. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak any more. Two eyes straight at the sky, so quietly lying. It was Yan Chengyu who found him first. Seeing Luo Xing lying so weak on the swing, Yan Chengyu was very angry and found the servant who took care of him at that time. The servant was afraid and kept saying it wasn''t her. Only after Yan Chengyu''s repeated questioning did he dare to tell the truth. She said that it was her turn to clean the house, but at that time she felt sick, so she took other people''s photos and went to the toilet. When she came back, there was no one in the living room, and she didn''t know Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing were here. When she was asked to identify who was acting for her, she couldn''t tell and didn''t see her in the servants. There are a few who know the truth and dare not say it, for fear of igniting a fire.

 Chapter 471

    Luo Xing is lying in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms, dizzy and in bad condition. She doesn''t want to stay here and continue to listen to them.


    Holding Luo line went out, Yan Chengyu immediately follow, driving, all the way silent.


    Later, it was detected that he had been sedated.


    The servants, Yan Chengyu, were all fired, right or wrong.


    But from then on, when Luo Xing saw a needle, he would be very afraid!


    When Luo Xing talked about it, he couldn''t stop shivering! Li Nanyan puts down the ice bag in his hand and holds Luo Xing in his heart.


    Luo Xing put out his tongue and said, "Dad, I''m ok! You must take good care of me. Don''t let me get sick Li Nan Yan held Luo Xing and nodded.


    The shopping guide came in with a plate of fruit in his hand and put it on the table. He sincerely apologized: "Mr. Li, we are very sorry that you have been hurt. In the future, we will completely eliminate things like this!"


    Li Nan Yan looked at her and said coldly, "if you can really do it!"


    The shopping guide shrunk in fright and didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Xing thinks that she is innocent, suggesting that she can go. She didn''t dare to leave like this. She looked at Li Nanyan, who nodded her head before she dared to leave!


    Outsiders don''t know. In fact, this custom shop belongs to Li Nanyan''s industry. When he opened this custom shop, he invited famous design masters in the world. Many styles here are not available on the market. Many aristocratic ladies like to come here for customization. The price of customization is very expensive, but in their eyes, the price of customization is very high, Being able to be a VIP of this custom shop is a symbol of status.


    But it''s not that you can get the VIP of this custom shop if you have money. Those who can become the VIP of his shop are generally audited.


    For example, ningqiao can become the VIP of this custom shop because he regards her as his sister.


    He called the manager here and asked him to cancel Ning Qiaoqiao''s VIP. The manager is very surprised, Ning Qiao''s monthly consumption here is very large, such people, they also easily can''t afford to offend!


    What''s more, she has Ning''s support behind her. The manager didn''t know that Li Nanyan was the biggest boss here. Naturally, he didn''t want to offend either side.


    Li Nanyan said, "do you want to be fired?" His tone is very bad, "who is the boss here?"


    Luo Xing exclaimed, "is this also your property?"


    It''s his business. Is that strange? He covers more than they think. He is involved in jewelry and clothing media.


    However, most of Li''s industry is in jewelry.


    But the industry under Li Nanyan''s name is not just jewelry. Of course, many people will not know that he is the boss behind the scenes of those companies!


    The manager wiped a cold sweat and walked out. He almost offended the boss behind the scenes. If he lost his job, he would be miserable. He just borrowed money to buy a car. I''m afraid he can''t find such a good job when he went out! Wages and benefits are incomparable among peers.


    Luo Xing ate the grape, spit out the core in his mouth, looked at Li Nanyan and said, "if I recognize my ancestors, I won''t inherit all these industries, will I?"


    Li Nanyan almost choked to death after drinking a mouthful of water. He was thinking about this when he was young. He was still very strong. Did Luo Xing already think about these things?


    "I don''t want it!" Luo line flat a face, "you quickly accept the mother, and strive to build a baby, but I want to be smart in the world in the future!" Luoxing''s purse is enough. As long as he receives a few orders occasionally, he can make enough money!


    At a young age, he has become famous. In addition, he is Jack''s only apprentice, and others rush to ask him for help. Of course, he doesn''t mind starting from the ground. He doesn''t have any business without cheating. This is what Yan Chengyu is influenced by.


    "That''s a good suggestion." However, Tang Mu orange is hard to catch up with now.


    Li Nanyan has a headache.


    During the conversation, only skin and core were left in a plate of fruit. Luo Xing vomited his tongue embarrassed and said, "anyway, you are the boss here. You can ask them to send another plate!"


    After that, he sat there impolitely.


    But... What they didn''t expect was that ningqiao rushed in.


    Holding Niannian in her hand, she forces Niannian to call her father Li Nanyan. Niannian is very resistant there, struggling all the time, but very afraid. She knew that Li Nanyan was not her own father and did not want to call her. Plus


    Luo line can''t see down, Niannian has been pushed by Ning Qiao, very pitiful.


    He sighed. Li Nanyan pulled Niannian from Ning Qiao. Luo Xing stood beside her and saw the big and small wounds on her. He was surprised and asked, "little sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Niannian took a look at ningqiao, who was afraid to drop his eyelids and didn''t dare to say. Luo line probably guessed, he comforted her: "it doesn''t matter, you say, we will protect you!"


    Niannian has been proved not to be Li Nanyan''s child. Ning Qiao doesn''t like her very much. When she is in a bad mood, she will beat and scold her. My grandfather sent someone to pick her up, but Ning Qiao refused.


    She was hoping someone could help her. Every day, she lives in deep water. She is scared to death. I didn''t expect that Niannian would be so miserable. Luo Xing is incredible. Even if Niannian is not Li Nanyan''s child, it is Ning Qiao who was born in October! He glared at ningqiao: "you are still not human? Even his own daughter has been poisoned Ning Qiao didn''t expect that a little boy would dare to scold himself like this, and his face was full of sarcasm: "it''s not up to you to tell me my business!" This is Ning Qiao''s housework. Li Nanyan didn''t want to take care of it, but seeing Luo Xing''s sympathy for Nian Nian, he couldn''t bear to see Nian Nian Nian''s injury, so he called the police! When the police came, ningqiao sat alone, while Luoxing was always with Niannian, looking at ningqiao¡° Excuse me, who called the police? " Asked the policeman. Li Nanyan stood up, pointed to Niannian and said, "there are people abusing children here!" Police comrades took Niannian away, they need to take her to do all kinds of checks, and ningqiao was also taken away. Ning Qiao glared at Luo Xing fiercely: "you''re dead!" Luo line vomits tongue, a Ning Qiao, you are not enough to fear! But... "She and the second room are working together to design your business. What are you going to do?" Luo Xing suddenly remembered Ning Qiao''s dirty work. Li Nanyan has a dignified look. He always has to pay back. But in this case, he only dealt with the ER Fang side, but

 Chapter 472

    Originally thought Ning Qiao would have convergence, did not expect her to intensify. Looking at Luo Xing''s face, he will no longer be soft hearted.


    The shopping guide came in with Luoxing''s clothes in his hand. Luo Xing picked up the clothes and ran into the dressing room. He was still a child. When he saw the new clothes, he was very excited.


    After changing clothes and standing in front of the mirror, Li Nan Yan was amused by all kinds of cool tricks!


    Luoxing changed his clothes, and like chicken blood, the palm print on his face was also swollen under the ice. He took Li Nanyan and went out.


    "I want to eat snacks. It''s said that there is a street where all the snacks are sold!" He has investigated in advance, where there will be delicious food.


    Li Nan Yan took Luo Xing to the snack street he said. Looking at the desolation in front of him, Li Nan Yan couldn''t help laughing


    Luo Xing glared at him!


    "Where do you see it? Is there a snack street?" It doesn''t look like there will be a snack street.


    Luo Xing flatly said: "I saw it four years ago..."


    Four years ago


    Where would he know it would change so much here? Luo Xing was very unhappy, covered his stomach and said: "I''m hungry, I want to eat delicious food!"


    Li Nanyan did not know where there was a snack street. But there is one person who is absolutely good at


    Gu xijue didn''t wake up when he received the call: "where is the snack street?"


    What snack street? A call from Li Nanyan?


    He looks shocked... Is Li Nanyan taking the wrong medicine, or is he still awake?


    "Hurry up!" Li Nan Yan urges a way!


    Gu xijue told him several places. They were going to drive there, and Tang Mu Cheng''s phone came in


    "Where have you been?" When Tang Mu Cheng finished drawing the design draft, he found that the two of them were missing. He looked around the hospital and couldn''t find them.


    Because Tang Mu Cheng was looking for them, they had to go back. Luoxing is a little disappointed, and the duck flies like this?


    "I''ll take you to eat when you leave the hospital!" See Luo line depressed, Lin''an talk can''t bear to see him so sad.


    Li Nanyan said so, Luo Xing is happy, he knows Li Nanyan is a man who does what he says.


    Back to the hospital, I found that Tang Mu Cheng was not in the ward at all. Luo Xing was very unhappy and asked them to come back. As a result, he didn''t know where he had gone.


    Tang Mucheng came back from Yang Zixi. Yang xibie had acute gastroenteritis, so he lived far away and could be discharged immediately. Thinking that today''s inspection of Luoxing has not been finished, Tang Mu Cheng is a little unhappy.


    Today''s event reminds her of what happened to Luoxing when she was in France! Twice in succession, it was because she didn''t accompany her and didn''t fulfill her responsibilities. She is very remorseful!


    Luo line see through Tang Mu orange is in why not happy, gather to come forward: "man man big husband, shed a little tears is nothing!" Injection is really very afraid, but if the nurse''s skills can be better, his arm has not become like this, he may really just cry a few times.


    He sighed a angry, who call themselves unlucky to meet a needle can not be a miss nurse! He can only recognize it!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo line before the inspection results out, the indicators are very normal! The rest of the tests were easily completed. Tang Mucheng didn''t go to the company this year. Yan Chengyu came back to China. He was dealing with Hualuo''s affairs for the time being. She can take care of Luoxing here.


    Luo line lying in bed bored, Xiao Shuxin has long been good, yesterday was hard with the hospital. Yang xibie is also in his own ward.


    She looked at Luo Xing so bored, and handed him her mobile phone: "play a game?"


    Luo Xing shook his head. For games and so on, he preferred several games that Jack helped him develop, including his idea! Of course, his goal is that one day, he can design some very eye-catching games!


    "The game is really suitable for you!"


    However, Luo Xing is not very approbated. Although he has the impulse to play games on his own, he even wants to travel around the world. At that time, he will be able to meet beautiful girls from all over the world, and his life will be successful.


    Tang Mu Cheng glared at him angrily. He grew up abroad and his thoughts were totally different! What she cares more is that she has two people in her life! This kind of love is what she wants!


    Li Nanyan came in with the final inspection report, bringing good news that Luoxing can be discharged.


    In fact, they didn''t have much to eat. Luoxing would never put it on the next day. Except for food, they hardly brought anything to the hospital!


    Just sort it out!


    Tang Mucheng takes Luo Xing to talk to Yang Zixi and Yang Xi. They are going to be discharged!


    Yang xibie is lying on the hospital bed with a bad face. He doesn''t have much strength to talk to him. Luo Xing waves and follows Tang Mu Cheng away.


    As soon as he got home, Luo Xing threw himself heavily on the sofa. The sofa, which I haven''t seen for a long time, is really cool and comfortable


    His face is full of satisfaction! Tang Mu Cheng went into the kitchen and looked at the empty refrigerator. She frowned. She still wanted to make food. In this way, she had no ingredients. Li Nanyan came in from the outside and saw her staring at the refrigerator in a daze. She took her hand and went out¡° Where are you going? " Tang Mu orange was startled by his sudden appearance. Before he could react, he pulled him out and put him in the car. Li Nanyan looked at her: "what do you say?" Supermarket, a lot of fresh ingredients, Li Nan Yan took a crucian carp, also chose a piece of fresh tofu. She took a piece of steak from the freezer and bought a bag of local eggs... Tang Mu Cheng saw that he took so many. She didn''t cook very often in the past four years. She couldn''t do well in what he took! She has a worried face. Seeing her worry, Li Nan said: "don''t worry, I''ll cook!" Li Nanyan''s cooking is very good. Hearing that he is going to cook, Tang Mucheng is full of expectation. Her stomach, at last, has something delicious to fill! When they had chosen the ingredients, they pushed the cart together to pay. A man ran up to them and dumped the cart on the ground. The man didn''t want to apologize at all. Seeing that they were picking it up on the ground, he just held his chest and looked on coldly. There was no politeness at all. Tang Mu Cheng picked up the ingredients, looked at the man and said impolitely, "at least I''m sorry."¡° Yes? I didn''t ask you to pay for my medical expenses. Instead, I preempted? " She saw that the man not only had his clothes scratched, but also had a long wound on his hand. Many people gathered around to see what had happened.

 Chapter 473

    There are many people like this. They bump into people, don''t apologize to others, and pretend to be victims.


    Really did not go out to see the Yellow calendar, Tang Mu orange frowned, Luo line a person at home, she does not want to delay too long outside! Looking at the man impatiently!


    There are many shameless people. She has nothing to say about such shameless people. Now that she has met them, she doesn''t want to say anything.


    Very impolitely asked: "you say, how much do you want!"


    The man didn''t expect that they were so easy to bully. With a proud face, he said he wanted ten thousand!


    Joke! It''s just a wound. Ten thousand? Are they stupid?


    Some of the onlookers said, "if you make it clear, you''re cheating on your money. Don''t give it to him!"


    The man looked at the crowd viciously, then looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "if you give it or not, I''ll call the police!"


    I don''t know why, the man''s face looks like he has a criminal record. Since he said he would call the police, he''d make a plan. Tang Mu orange took out the mobile phone, in front of the man to dial 110.


    The man saw Tang Mu orange want to play real, scared to shit, quickly said: "no, no, this hurt me to see it!" Then he ran away!


    There are people in the crowd cheering, this kind of people should clean up.


    After being hit like this, a bag of eggs they just bought broke several times, and Tang Mu Cheng went to refill it. When paying, the salesperson didn''t include the money for the broken eggs in the previous bag. The front desk knew all about the uproar.


    The manager specially asked that the damaged ones should not be included. After all, they are the victims because of their poor management of the supermarket. This kind of loss should not be borne by the consumers.


    Tang Mu orange is very surprised, did not expect that this supermarket is quite kind! I remember this supermarket silently and decide to patronize it often in the future.


    Li Nanyan carries this big bag of things, and they get off the third floor of the underground and take the car back.


    Luo line did not wake up, looking at the sleeping Luo line, Tang Mu orange eyes flashed a trace of doting. She reached out, touched his head, and then walked into the kitchen.


    She helped Li Nanyan wash vegetables and deal with crucian carp.


    Looking at the busy Li Nanyan, a suspicious flush appeared on her face. They look like a couple!


    Li Nanyan just prepared the steak, turned to see Tang Mu orange in a daze, shaved her nose: "what do you think?"


    Being knocked down by him, Tang Mu Cheng was ashamed and said: "you make your meal!" Then he buried himself in dealing with the crucian carp.


    She looks like a little daughter-in-law. Li Nanyan smiles and starts to make a steak. That snack outside, I''m sure I''ll like it!


    Looking at Li Nanyan''s skillful cooking, she is extremely jealous. A man is handsome, cool, tall and cold. She is a fan of thousands of people and can cook. God created such a perfect man. What do you want a woman to do?


    She''s so repentant that she hasn''t been able to handle the dishes until now.


    "You want to learn how to cook?"


    Looking at her appearance, she seems to be very interested in cooking.


    Tang Mu orange nodded and got close to Li Nan Yan. He looked at it seriously.


    Li Nan Yan reminds Tang Mu Cheng when he deals with the steak. She one by one in mind, next time she will try to see!


    Not long after I worked in the kitchen, I made a big table.


    Tang Mu orange with the last crucian carp tofu soup out, wake up Luoxing!


    When Luo Xing woke up, he smelled the fragrance. WOW! When he saw the dishes on the table, his eyes lit up. He rushed to the table immediately and wanted to eat!


    Tang Mu Cheng hit his hand with chopsticks: "I haven''t washed my hands yet!"


    When Luo Xing remembered, he ran to the kitchen and washed his hands with hand sanitizer three times before he came to the table.


    "These dishes must be made by Dad!" He knows Tang Mu Cheng''s cooking skills very well!


    She is so despised by Luo Xing, but in front of Li Nanyan''s cooking skills, she really can''t lift her head. Besides, with such delicious food in front of her, she didn''t bother to quarrel with Luoxing.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Did the doorbell ring? Who will come at this time?


    Luo Xing looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said that he had no friends here.


    Tang Mu Cheng is also a monk who can''t figure it out, and few people know her address. Come to porch place, see is Yan Chengyu, she just opened the door.


    "Senior, why are you here?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is very surprised!


    "Why don''t you welcome me?" Yan Chengyu stands in the porch, Tang Mucheng finds a new pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet for him.


    As soon as Yan Chengyu goes in, he sees Li Nanyan on the dining table.


    The two men''s eyes met in midair and flashed.


    Luo Xing watched the battle in silence. It took him a long time to break the peace. His dull mother didn''t find the secret war between the two men. He asked, "father Yan, do you want some? Dad made this one himself Yan Chengyu hasn''t eaten yet. He looks at Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan doesn''t object. He comes to the table calmly. Tang Mu orange went to the kitchen and brought Yan Chengyu a set of dishes and chopsticks. I don''t know why she always felt that the atmosphere on the table became strange¡° Mu orange, my birthday next month, you bring Luo Xing to come here Yan Chengyu came to invite them to his birthday party. Luoxing hasn''t been to the birthday party, so he is very curious. On Yan Chengyu''s birthday, Tang Mu Cheng will not be absent. Yan Chengyu looked at Li Nanyan and said, "will Mr. Li come, too?" Li Nan Yan nodded and said stiffly, "nature!" They are fighting in secret again. Eating the food Li Nanyan cooked, Yan Chengyu is very tasteless, but reluctant to leave. To tell you the truth, Li Nanyan''s cooking skills are quite good. If it wasn''t for her rival... After dinner, Tang Mucheng cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went into the kitchen. Li Nanyan wanted to come in and help, but she drove him out. Two big men and a little boy sat on the sofa, staring at the TV set that wasn''t turned on. After washing the dishes, Tang Mu Cheng came out and saw the three of them... She turned on the TV and sat down on the sofa. The soap opera she wanted to watch just started. She watched it with relish. It was very late, and both men didn''t plan to leave. Naturally, they wanted to see each other go first. Luo Xing was just discharged from the hospital. He was very tired and sleepy. He didn''t want to continue spending time with them. He stood up from the sofa and said, "don''t you go yet? I''m so sleepy! " See Luo line under the guest order, Li Nanyan took the lead to stand up, Yan Chengyu also followed to stand up, two people just leave. Luo Xing came up to Tang Mu Cheng and asked mysteriously, "are they both so excellent? Is it too hard to choose?"

 Chapter 474

    Tang Mu orange gently pushed Luo line, really no line!


    Time flies, and soon it''s the day of Yan Chengyu''s birthday party. Luoxing and Tang Mucheng''s clothes are tailored by Li Nanyan.


    Tonight''s Tang Mu orange is very beautiful. Her long skirt of champagne color and dark yellow embroidery are shining in the light. She stepped into the banquet like a princess with a pair of transparent high heels.


    Many men''s eyes stay on her, greedily refused to move away, there are women around the man, the same can not move his eyes.


    Of course, many men were glared at by their wives. They all looked at Tang Mu Cheng and wondered about her identity.


    There were several rich young ladies who met Tang Mu Cheng at Li Nan Yan''s welcome meeting. Tang Mu orange is very beautiful, but today''s Tang Mu orange is even more dazzling. In addition to Li Nan Yan''s close friends, everyone recognizes Tang Mu orange.


    Not everyone can come to a birthday party like this. Yan''s family is a mysterious one in Beijing. He has a good relationship with his family. Ye''s family is one. When Li was still Li Nanyan''s grandfather, he also had a good relationship with Yan.


    Since the death of Li Nanyan''s grandfather, master Yan didn''t want to see Li Yuntian. Naturally, there was no communication between the two families. Master Yan still remembers that he asked for help when he left.


    Li Nanyan is a very capable person. Master Yan stares at him secretly, but he doesn''t do it most of the time. After Li Nanyan, Ye''s family is protecting him.


    What Mr. Yan didn''t expect is that his most proud grandson, Yan Chengyu, and Li Nanyan, would fall in love with the same woman!


    On occasions like this, Mr. Yan seldom shows up. Today, he just wants to see what is sacred about Tang Mu Cheng.


    When Tang Mu orange appeared so dazzling, master Yan also looked straight. No wonder


    How can you not attract men''s attention when you look so beautiful? He saw Tang Mu orange, let a person with Yan Chengyu said hello and left.


    As soon as master Yan left, the atmosphere of the birthday party became more harmonious. Many people are afraid of master Yan. Many people can''t let go of Yan''s anger.


    "Mu Cheng, you are so beautiful today!" Yan Chengyu came to her from the crowd.


    Tang Mucheng has rarely participated in such a lively occasion. Feeling Tang Mucheng''s maladjustment, Yan Chengyu tries to accompany her most of the time.


    What makes people feel wonderful is


    Gu Ruoxi and Qin Ruoyu, who also claim to be Yan Chengyu''s fiancee, actually stop Tang Mucheng at the same time.


    They must have been staring at themselves for a long time. Otherwise, why didn''t Yan Chengyu leave for a long time? They all came together.


    "A married woman with children, don''t come out to show off!" Qin Ruoyu''s tone is very bad.


    Gu Ruoxi is not as direct as Qin Ruoyu. He asked politely, "Mr. Li is still pursuing you. If I were you, I would turn to him." She stopped for a moment, "you have no intention of Chengyu, so don''t occupy the position beside Chengyu."


    Gu Ruoxi''s words puzzled Tang Mu Cheng. She and Yan Chengyu have nothing to do with each other, but the relationship between the elder and the younger. Closer, they are just friends.


    She is not like before, now she has another identity, that is the famous Sylvia at home and abroad.


    "If you want to get the heart of the seniors, you don''t want to trouble me! Of course, I don''t mind being your stepping stone if you come to my trouble and you can win the hearts of the seniors! " There was nothing wrong with what she said, but they all blushed with anger.


    "You..." Gu Ruoxi didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen her for only four years. Her words became smooth, and she could play them around every minute!


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to talk to them. He wanted to go away and find a place to relax. However, it is obvious that they have reached a consensus on this matter and do not intend to let Tang Mu Cheng go.


    Qin Ruoyu stopped her and said, "since you want to be our stepping stone, OK, then you should lie on the ground and let us step on you!"


    Joke! Tang Mu orange''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, standing there, and did not intend to pay attention to her.


    It''s OK not to let her go, or she can choose to ignore them.


    Luo Xing didn''t know which corner he came out from. Seeing two good-looking women blocking Tang Mu Cheng, he rushed up, hugged Qin Ruoyu''s leg and took a bite.


    This one, won''t leave tooth mark, but also really ache!


    Qin Ruoyu subconsciously kicks Luo Xing out. Li Nanyan just happens to come in. He has something to deal with before he comes. As soon as he comes in, he sees Qin Ruoyu kicking Luo Xing.


    No matter what happens, Qin Ruoyu shouldn''t have such behavior. All the people at the party looked at Qin Ruoyu and pointed.


    Qin Ruoyu saw that they all looked at themselves like this. He got angry and said angrily, "he bit me, and I kicked him away! Who knew he would fly out! " When Luo Xing bit her, he didn''t expect that he would be kicked by her. He didn''t have any psychological effect. He thought that if he bit him, Qin Ruoyu would become angry and scold him. He covered his head, saw the blood in his hand, and immediately fainted. He remembered that he didn''t faint! Luo Xing has a lot of blood flowing from the back of his head. Tang Mu Cheng''s legs are a little weak. She doesn''t know how she keeps up with Li Nan Yan. To the emergency room, Luo line was sewn several stitches, to send out. Looking at Luo Xing''s head, Tang Mu Cheng''s tears almost fell down: "does it hurt?" Luo Xing shook his head, don''t want to let Tang Mu orange worry, he said: "no pain!" Li Nanyan is still very nervous. Luo Xing just came out of the hospital and came to the hospital again. He was very worried and said, "you and Luoxing will move to live with me in the future!" Tang Mu Cheng refused, but he objected, so she had to admit it. Li Nan Yan accompanies Tang Mu Cheng to go back, all the way is calm a face. Qin Ruoyu, today''s feud is settled. He will ask Xiao Zimo to arrange a good arrangement for the Qin family. It is said that the Qin family has a problem in capital turnover recently. He can do something to make them more headache! This is the end of offending him. In this world, not everyone can move freely! They''ll pay back the stitches on the back of Luo Xing''s head sooner or later!

 Chapter 475

    Luo Xing shaved off his hair at the back of his head because he wanted to sew a needle. Depressed, he touched the back of his head and lamented, "why do I always get hurt?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is very ashamed and reproaches herself. She didn''t expect that Luo Xing would have such reckless behavior. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Qin Ruoyu''s behavior would be so radical in full view of the public.


    Luoxing is such a small child, she can do it!


    "Luo Xing, you should know how to protect yourself." She didn''t want rowing to help her in this way.


    Luo line Nu mouth, see Tang Mu orange not happy, put up: "Mom, you don''t angry! I just can''t see them bullying you! "


    Li Nan Yan eyebrows a pick, query ground say: "are you sure is helping your mother, not intentionally bite her?"


    Luo line of small 99 was seen through, no longer hide: "I want to bite her, my teeth itch hard!"


    "Are you a dog?" Tang Mu Cheng stroked her forehead and sighed. With such a time bomb around her, she really had a headache!


    "No, they are so annoying!" Luo Xing hugged Tang Mu Cheng''s thigh and begged for mercy, "don''t be angry! I''m not doing it for you


    "Yes, you are for me!" Tang Mu orange gently pushed him away, let him sit on one side, fasten his seat belt, let him stay away from himself, "you sit well for me!"


    "Dad, mom bullied me!" Luo Xing sits there and complains immediately!


    Li Nanyan drove the car and saw Luo Xing''s lively appearance in the rear-view mirror. His expression on his face was finally eased. He looked at the front and said: "Luo Xing, you do things to think about the consequences. You jump on it and you bite it."


    Luo line flat flat mouth, he did not know how he thought at that time, how can think of such a way! Now think about it, I feel sick, he actually held Qin Ruoyu''s leg and bit it. I don''t know if Qin Ruoyu took a bath.


    Seeing Luo Xing''s increasingly dark face, Tang Mu Cheng comforted him: "what''s the matter?"


    This kind of thing is difficult to say, Luo Xing had to bear not to say, a small face full of depression.


    "Shall we go home?"


    Home? Li Nanyan''s mind swings and Tang Mucheng doesn''t see him anymore?


    "Well!" He gave a "um.".


    Tang Mu orange got out of the car and saw the shadow hidden under the tree. He was startled. The shadow came out, and she saw that it was Yan Chengyu.


    Yan Chengyu''s face is full of guilt, standing there. As soon as Luo Xing got out of the car, he rushed over. The present he wanted to give to Yan Chengyu had not been given to him! He took the gift from the car and handed it to Yan Chengyu: "happy birthday, father Yan!"


    Yan Chengyu opened the present to his face. It was a tie. It was the latest model of the brand store he liked very much. It was his favorite.


    Luo Xing saw that Yan Chengyu liked it, hugged Yan Chengyu and said, "father Yan bought it with my own money."


    "I like it very much, thank you, Lok hang!" Yan Chengyu knows that Luo Xing has a small Treasury. He takes Luo Xing to see the back of his head. When he sees that he is wrapped with gauze, he is distressed.


    Luo Xing is most afraid of seeing the needle. He doesn''t know that he is in the hospital


    "When I went to the hospital, my father blindfolded me. I didn''t see the needle. It hurt the back of my head. I couldn''t see it!" Yan Chengyu takes a look at Li Nanyan and knows that he is inconvenient to stay for a long time. When he leaves, he feels lonely for a long time.


    Looking at Yan Chengyu''s sad departure, Tang Mucheng is also very sad. She doesn''t want to hurt Yan Chengyu, but she knows that she won''t accept Yan Chengyu. Long pain is better than short pain.


    "Orange, you..."


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him and said, "I refuse Yan Chengyu, but it doesn''t mean I will accept you!"


    "Why not?" Luo Xing was puzzled.


    Tang Mu Cheng went in first and left them a figure. "If you don''t come in again, I''ll lock you out of the door!"


    Li Nanyan leads Luo Xing to follow up.


    "You know how to keep up!"


    "Son, are you angry with us for helping me?" Li Nanyan has no face and no skin.


    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to slap him in the face. She looked at Li Nanyan and said, "don''t take bad Luo Xing!"


    "Why don''t you tell me what I''m doing with lo?" Li Nan Yan has a bad smile.


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at him and doesn''t want to pay any attention to him. He urges him to cook. At Yan Chengyu''s banquet, she doesn''t have time to eat anything.


    She didn''t notice, she was kissed in the face by Li Nanyan, she rolled up her sleeve on the spot to beat him, Li Nanyan quickly stepped into the kitchen.


    Tang Mu orange stands at the kitchen door, looking at leisurely, leaning against the door frame, looking at the mobile phone and Li Nan Yan busy.


    Looking at Li Nanyan, she has to wash vegetables, cut vegetables, or deal with ribs... She''s busy and orderly, but she doesn''t want to help at all!


    Who told them to unite in front of her show father and son affection.


    She said: "Li Nanyan, you can go up and down the hall. How can you still stay in my house all the time?"


    "Since you think I''m so good, don''t you accept me?" In this case, from Li Nan Yan''s mouth, Tang Mu Cheng almost suffered internal injury¡° You''re so cute, aren''t you? " Tang Mu Cheng blurted out that it was too late for her to take back this sentence. It was the first time that Li Nanyan heard someone boast that he was cute. He came up with his hands wet. He wanted to hold Tang Mu Cheng, but he was too embarrassed to touch her when he found that his hands were so wet. He returned his hand, just staring at her: "tell me where I''m cute?" Tang Mu Cheng, with a straight face, rolled a white eye: "you are not cute anywhere!" Say, will turn around to leave¡° Come and help me wash this dish! " Li Nanyan won''t let her go. He called her back. "When will you cook for us?" Tang Mu Cheng''s cooking is not bad, but only limited to making noodles. The noodles she cooked are really delicious. Li Nanyan is very aftertaste: "orange, I want to eat your noodles." She washed the meal and took it: "tomorrow!" Since someone offered to eat her noodles, she would not refuse, but the one outside is a eater, and now she is sitting on the ground playing games. Seeing that he hadn''t played so much for a long time, she didn''t ask to stop him. Actually, she wanted to have a good rest. Li Nanyan''s cooking schedule is reasonable. It took him an hour to prepare all the dishes. She took the vegetables, went out, and said to Luo Xing, "don''t you hurry to wash your hands!" Luo line reluctantly put down the hand of the game: "still short of a while!" He went to the kitchen to wash his hands. This table of dishes, Luo line a smell, satisfied to laugh! He''s such a man¡° Dad, you are a strong cook. You should teach mom more! "

 Chapter 476

    Li Nan Yan doesn''t want to teach her at all. What else can he use to bind her?


    Tang Mu orange eats with relish, the corners of her mouth can''t help but rise, and her eyes are full of satisfaction. Only at this time, she doesn''t pretend to be alienated from him. Seeing her like this, Li Nanyan felt more or less comforted.


    Why is it so difficult to live in her heart again?


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak. He put a piece of ribs into Luo Xing''s bowl: "eat more! Don''t talk


    Luo Xing glared at her. Even if he was a eater, there was no need to block his mouth in this way! He angrily put the ribs into his mouth, staring at Tang Mu orange, and said, "Mom, you really should learn this cooking skill. If dad is going on a business trip, do you want me to be hungry?"


    "You can order takeout!" Tang Mu orange and clip a ribs to him, "then take advantage of now some to eat, eat more."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s move is really... Does she really think that she can block Luo Xing''s mouth with food.


    Luo line eating ribs, suddenly a frown, lying on the table, on the ground to vomit up. They were startled and rushed over.


    She nervously helped him along the back: "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xing raised his head and just about to speak, he lowered his head to vomit.


    Li Nanyan picked up Luo Xing and said in a bad tone: "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to send him to the hospital!" Finish saying, the person has already arrived at the door. She quickly followed.


    Li Nanyan asked her to open the back door and put Luo Xing flat. Tang Mu Cheng sat on it and let Luo Xing''s head rest on his leg. Li Nan Yan didn''t dare to drive too fast for fear of driving unsteadily. Luo Xing would be very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to drive too slowly.


    When they arrive at the hospital, Li Nanyan moves quickly, picks up Luo Xing and rushes inside. He called in the chief of Pediatrics to examine himself. Luo Xing''s head was dizzy. After the examination, the director of Pediatrics said: "vomiting is caused by concussion. Try not to let the child eat too greasy. You can give him some millet porridge."


    With tears in his eyes, Luo Xing said, "I don''t need to be hospitalized, do I?"


    Director of Pediatrics shook his head, Luo line is only a slight concussion, not very serious, there is no need to be hospitalized!


    Hearing that there was no need to be hospitalized, Luo Xing even though he was very weak also showed a hearty smile: "Mom, let''s go home!" My eyes are full of begging.


    They take Luoxing back, Tang Mu orange holding Luoxing, tears can''t stop falling. After they returned home, so many things happened in Luoxing that Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help wondering whether it was a good choice for them to return home. She wanted to take rowing back to France immediately, and she didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Li Nan Yan saw Tang Mu Cheng crying, and he was also very upset. blamed! His face was gloomy. What Luo Xing suffered today, they Qin family couldn''t afford it.


    That night, the Qin family encountered an economic crisis.


    Several banks that have been cooperating with each other at ordinary times are unwilling to lend them money. They have contacted other banks in an emergency, and they also run into difficulties everywhere.


    They are not idiots. Naturally, they guessed that someone was doing something behind their back. But they can''t think of when they offended anyone and need to deal with them in such a big way.


    Qin Ruoyu was awakened in her sleep. As soon as she went down, she was slapped by Qin Hai: "rebellious girl!"


    Qin Hai has several children. One is Qin Chuan, the son of his ex-wife. After his ex-wife died, he married Qin Ruoyu''s mother. Qin Ruoyu''s mother''s home is just a small company. He didn''t want to marry such a woman, but he fell asleep after drinking and had children, so he could only marry back home.


    Qin Ruoyu is very beautiful, and he is like a duck to water in the circle, so he treats Qin Ruoyu''s mother better than before. But the children born by families like them should be of commercial value.


    Qin Ruoyu didn''t bring him any benefits, so he was very angry!


    "Make today''s business clear!" Qin Hai is furious.


    Qin Ruoyu hasn''t reacted yet. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Qin Chuan always looked down upon them and said sarcastically, "you didn''t offend Li Nanyan today. Now it''s OK. Several banks cooperating with our company are not willing to lend us money!"


    Hearing the news, her face turned white. Qin Ruoyu never thought that Li Nanyan would make such a decision. She fell to the ground in fear. In this family, the status of her and her mother was very small. Her existence was Qin Hai''s tool to exchange benefits.


    With her own means, she became Yan Chengyu''s fiancee, Qin Hai would look at her with new eyes!


    Now, she has offended Li Nanyan and brought so much trouble to her family. How can she stay at home? Her heart says: "I''ll go to find Mr. Li!"


    "Do you think you can see him if you want?" As soon as the accident happened, Qin Hai immediately went to investigate. Tang Mu Cheng was Li Nan Yan''s ex-wife, and he valued her very much. Moreover, Qin Ruoyu injured their son.


    Many people have suffered from Li Nanyan''s means in his hands. Who dares to fight against Li Nanyan? What''s more, there is Ye''s support behind him.


    He Qin family, originally is busy for the fund matter, is in a mess! Qin Hai is constantly complaining about domestic and foreign troubles¡° You''d better ask Li Nanyan to let us go, or you won''t have to come back! " Qin Hai coldly dropped his words and went upstairs without looking back. Qin Ruoyu''s mother sat down on the sofa with empty eyes. Qin Ruoyu rushed over, hugged her and cried, "Mom, I didn''t know I would have such a disaster!"¡° How can we stay in this house in the future when you have caused such a disaster! " Looking at her this appearance, Qin Ruoyu cried sadly. It''s all Tang Mu Cheng! If it wasn''t for her, things wouldn''t be like this. She and Tang Mu Cheng are at odds. She got up and went out¡° Where are you going? "¡° I''ll go and beg Mr. Li! " Since the disaster is caused by her, she can''t help it. If she doesn''t solve it, will she be swept out by Qin Hai? This face, she Qin Ruoyu can''t afford to lose! Qin Chuan looked at them, very ironic, proud to go upstairs! Qin Ruoyu drove the car and found that he didn''t know where Li Nanyan lived. He stopped by the side of the road, and his tears fell down¡° Tang Mu Cheng, it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have fallen into this field, ah... "She clapped the steering wheel crazily, and her harsh voice resounded on this remote road. Mad enough, she reddened her eyes, sat there, panting, and dialed ningqiao¡° Qiao Qiao, Mr. Li was robbed, so you forget it? "

 Chapter 477

    Ning Qiao had been drinking all night, and now he was dizzy. He didn''t recognize who called: "who are you? You don''t care if Li Nanyan takes it or not! "


    It seems that Ning Qiao is not very good. Qin Ruoyu feels better. She is Yan Chengyu''s fiancee, but Yan Chengyu only has Tang Mucheng in his eyes. She doesn''t think much about Yan Chengyu, but she has been deeply attracted by him since she saw Li Nanyan at a reception.


    She is determined to win Li Nanyan.


    The more difficult Li Nan Yan is to get close to, the more challenging she feels! In Beijing, the man she Qin Ruoyu can''t handle can be counted. Her beauty and means make many men fall in love with her. Besides, Qin''s family is not a small business. It''s a win-win situation to marry her. She has a beautiful woman in her heart and has a powerful alliance in the business world.


    Many rich childe brothers are crazy in pursuit of her. Her eye color turns cold, Qin Shi absolutely can''t fall, she now has everything, how can she easily lose?


    Ning Qiao is very clever and calculating. However, once faced with Li Nanyan''s affairs, he can''t keep his temper. Now the only one who can compete with Li and ye is Ning.


    At Hualuo cocktail party, Niannian is not about Li Nanyan''s own daughter, which makes Ning Qiao lose face. She was only confined at home for a few days before she came out again. Still so bright, there are still many celebrities around her. They will secretly satirize Ning Qiao when they tear it down, but on the surface they are sisterly.


    idiot! Qin Ruoyu''s heart slightly scolds, but also satirizes himself. She can only turn to Ning Qiao for help now, if it is not really no way, she would not bow her head.


    "How much wine have you drunk, Joe? Where are you? I''ll find you." No matter how unwilling Qin Ruoyu was, he could only paste it.


    Ning Qiao laughs at herself, and she is reduced to this virtue. How can they tell her behind her back? They really think that she doesn''t know anything, but they don''t want to care about it!


    No matter who she is, when she comes, she just lacks an object to vent!


    When Qin Ruoyu appears in front of Ning Qiao, Ning Qiao just asks the waiter to bring up another bottle of whisky.


    She went up to pick up a wine glass, poured a glass, a mouthful and exhausted.


    "Qin Ruoyu, how can it be you?" It will be Qin Ruoyu, which is beyond Ning Qiao''s expectation. She usually pretends to be so high, disdaining to be with her. Except for occasional greetings, there is not much contact between them.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Qin Ruoyu comes to the point, "you like Li Nanyan. I''m Yan Chengyu''s fiancee. How about we work together to deal with Tang Mucheng?"


    In the heart a burst of wry smile, Ning Qiao thought of before and Li Wu Shun they join hands, but... They didn''t seem to do things well at all.


    "You can join hands. I''m afraid I''ll meet my pig teammates!" Ning Qiao''s words are unforgiving.


    She was surprised, but did not expect Ning Qiao to speak so impolite, she did not dislike Ning Qiao! Being despised by others, her expression was very ugly. She said sarcastically, "Joe, you don''t hurt people by saying that! Working with me will definitely surprise you. "


    Seeing Qin Ruoyu''s behavior is really popular, Ning Qiao has some thoughts in his heart.


    "Join hands to deal with Tang Mu Cheng, I also need to see your ability." See Ning Qiao loose, Qin Ruoyu seize the opportunity.


    What a Qin Ruoyu. She wanted to ask her for help, but she was still in such a big circle. She really thought that no one would know about the Qin family. Since Qin Ruoyu has found her, she doesn''t mind helping her.


    She is happy to be able to fight against Li Nanyan.


    "You just want me to help your family out of the economic crisis. Just say it. If you want to join hands with me, you''d better put away your thoughts and don''t count on me. " She throws the glass to the ground, and Tang Mu orange is protected by Li Nan Yan. Ning Qiao still wants to get Li Nan Yan''s heart, so she doesn''t dare to be too reckless. However, a Qin Ruoyu, she would rather Qiao is not in the eye.


    It''s easier to kill Qin Ruoyu than to step on an ant. Who does not know Qin Hai''s personality, selfishness, his wife and children are as a tool to make money.


    People at the bedside can become the meat sticks to win business. What else can he do.


    If the Qin family really owes a lot of debt and can''t turn around, I''m afraid Qin''s daughter will be sold in exchange for the temporary safety of the enterprise.


    What a pity! Ning Qiaoqiao looks at Qin Ruoyu sympathetically.


    Being seen through by her, Qin Ruoyu couldn''t hang on her face and was born proud. At this moment, it looks like a big joke: "Miss Ning, should we respect each other when we cooperate with others?"


    Qin Ruoyu became angry. Ning Qiao laughed: "you''re in such a mess. You come to me and beg me. I''m not allowed to sympathize with you. I haven''t said anything yet." She raised Qin Ruoyu''s chin. "It''s a pity to have such a beautiful beauty."


    Qin Ruoyu can''t hear Ning Qiao''s warning. She has offended Li Nanyan and can''t get into trouble any more. What else can we do when we all come?


    She went to ask Li Nanyan, who would never let Qin''s family go. For today''s plan, she has no choice but to hold Ning Qiao, the only rope.


    She said, "Joe, I''m kidding you!"¡° It''s better! " Qin Ruoyu quickly poured a glass of wine for Ning Qiao. He also picked up the glass and said to her, "may we have a pleasant cooperation!" Ning Qiao is worthy of being a young lady from a big family. A few phone calls solved Qin''s big trouble. Just... Isn''t Ning Qiao openly challenging Li Nanyan by doing this? Qin Ruoyu didn''t quite understand what she was doing¡° They won''t let me feel better. I''ll have to come back a little bit! " She used to pretend to be a white lotus. She almost forgot her nature and couldn''t love her. How sad she was. There were a lot of people chasing her, but she only liked Li Nanyan. What she can''t get, no one else can get it! Her eyes were filled with hatred¡° Qin Ruoyu, tell me, what''s your plan! " She doesn''t want to work with a vase. You have to show her a few cards to see what she can do. There are a lot of people here. Qin Ruoyu doesn''t dare to speak too loud. She comes forward and says it in Ning Qiao''s ear. After listening to this, Ning Qiaoqiao showed a smile on his face: "you still have a way, but this matter, we are not in a hurry, we still have to make a good layout." She thought of Gu Ruoxi, Ning Qiao hopes, can use Gu Ruoxi, remove Tang Mu orange.

 Chapter 478

    Qin Ruoyu''s plan is perfect. Ning Qiao suggests reusing Gu Ruoxi, and she readily agrees. Except Gu Ruoxi, she is Yan Chengyu''s only fiancee.


    "Sneeze!" Tang Mu Cheng sneezed.


    Who is thinking about her this evening? She turned over and went on sleeping. Looking at her bed, she felt a twinkle of pain in her eyes.


    Luo Xing and Li Nanyan are so close that they only get along with each other for a few days. They are so good that they have to sleep together every day, completely ignoring her feelings. She was a little sad.


    They have a good relationship with their father and son. She should be happy.


    Tossing and turning in bed, I couldn''t sleep well, so I just got up to draw the design draft. Yan Chengyu comes back. He will help with Hualuo''s affairs for the time being. She happens to be busy at home, drawing more design drafts to prepare for the next series.


    Luo Xing has a headache and suddenly wakes up. Li Nanyan is busy living until now. She is in a hurry to urinate. After going to the toilet, she comes back to see the light in the crack of Tang Mu Cheng''s room door. How did she wake up so late?


    He knocked on the door, Tang Mu Cheng was startled by him: "Li Nan Yan, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Li Nan Yan shakes his head in a funny way and walks in


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next day, Li Nanyan didn''t know where to go. She ran to the bathroom and simply rinsed it before she went downstairs.


    Luo Xing sat on the sofa, chewing the apple, and said: "you big lazy, do you forget that I am still a wounded man? You''re going to sleep till the sun sets! "


    She saw the clock on the wall... My God! She sleeps till three in the afternoon. No wonder


    "Fortunately, my father was at home and accompanied me to finish breakfast. After lunch, I went to the company. It''s you. You''re at home to take care of me Luo Xing rolled his eyes. Is that how to take care of him?


    Tang Mu Cheng came forward and said, "come on, what do you want to eat?" Luo Xing was angry. Naturally, she wanted to make a delicious meal for him!


    "You''re not going to cook, are you?" Luo Xing''s face is incredible.


    Tang Mu orange is very speechless. Is it incredible that she wants to cook.


    Luo Xing shook his head and refused: "your cooking is really OK, but don''t you think it''s too cruel to let a person who has enjoyed delicious food eat your cooking?"


    In the heart good a burst of displeasure, she offered to cook, unexpectedly also was rejected! He just hated it. Do not eat pull down! She could just go upstairs and draw the design for a while. In the middle of her painting yesterday, Li Nanyan came in.


    Think of yesterday, Tang Mu orange face on a suspicious flush. Luo Xing got up and suddenly enlarged his face several times, which made Tang Mu Cheng scream.


    By her cry make headache, Luo line sighed and sat back on the sofa: "make a fuss, no heart disease will be scared out of you!"


    "You make it clear to me who scares whom?" When she was not angry, she gave birth to him to be angry with herself? She went upstairs in a huff.


    Hearing her deliberately stomping, Luo Xing had fun in her heart. I sent a wechat to Li Nanyan, saying that I had pissed Tang Mu Cheng off, so I came back to rescue him.


    Li Nanyan came back from work early. He was still in the supermarket. When he saw the wechat from Luoxing, he chuckled. Night less Ling see, guess must be Luo line young master sent.


    He asked curiously, "what did the young master send?"


    Rarely in a good mood, he told ye Shaoling how Luoxing provoked Tang Mucheng, and his tone was very happy.


    "Master, you are so proud. You should be more restrained when you go home. Be careful to be swept out of the house!" Yeshaoling kindly reminds me.


    He was almost driven out yesterday. It''s not good for him to go on like this. He had to take Tang Mu Cheng and pull the evidence first. He bought the ingredients, paid and went back.


    He told the night less Ling: "Ning Qiao there for me to watch closely." Night little Ling nods to agree. Ningqiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After a while, he came out to make trouble. He really didn''t have any self-knowledge.


    "How can Ning Qiao and Qin Ruoyu be together?" They didn''t meet at all before.


    "It was Qin Ruoyu who came to the door!" Li Nanyan was not stupid. He just told him to let the Qin family cut off the source of income. Before long, the Qin family solved the big problem!


    In Beijing, only Ning is willing to help. What is the purpose, Li Nanyan probably guessed.


    This Qin Ruoyu is good calculation, also thought of and Ning Qiao to reach an alliance, how, they want to deal with who? Tang Mu Cheng? Hum, I can''t help myself.


    Li Nan Yan''s face turned black and said, "if you ask people to keep an eye on Qin Ruoyu again, she is not a good stubble!"


    Qin Ruoyu? Is that the woman who kicked the young master at Yan Chengyu''s birthday party that day? Isn''t she Yan Chengyu''s fiancee? How could it be related to her?


    Ye Shaoling leaves puzzled.


    "Dad, you''ve come back at last. I''m starving. Please cook for me quickly!" Li Nan Yan just entered the door, and Luo Xing flew up to meet him.


    "Is there anything else wrong with your head?" Looking at Luo Xing''s head, Li Nan Yan''s eyes are cold¡° It''s all right now! But, Dad, I tell you, mom is angry with me. She stays alone upstairs and never comes out! " Luo Xing said with a bad smile. Li Nan Yan took a look at the one upstairs and went into the kitchen. Today, he bought a lot of dishes that luohang and Tang Mu Cheng like. He is ready to show his skills and hold their stomachs firmly!

 Chapter 479

    Luo Xing quietly came in and came to Li Nanyan''s side: "Dad, when can you take mom?" For fear that Li Nanyan will not catch up with Tang Mucheng, Luo Xinghao is worried.


    He can''t live with Li Nanyan easily, but he doesn''t want to lose his chance to live with his father because Li Nanyan''s suck.


    "You have no confidence in me?" Seeing that Luo Xing didn''t believe himself, Li Nanyan was helpless. Did he behave so badly?


    "It''s not that I have no confidence in you, it''s my mother''s attitude!" Luo Xing can see that there is a gap between her and Li Nanyan. He always felt that Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t make it.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Nanyan is very confident of himself. He is sure to win Tang Mucheng.


    Now that Li Nan Yan has said so, Luo Xing is no longer worried. These are their adult''s business. He just wants to do himself well, watching Li Nanyan busy in the kitchen alone.


    Luo Xing picked up the dish and asked, "Dad, let me help you. What can I do?"


    I didn''t expect that Luo guild would offer help. Li Nanyan was very happy. He picked up the iron basin, took a basin of water, put it on the ground, and gave him a bag of vegetables: "you wash this bag of vegetables." Beside the iron basin, there is a basket.


    Although Luo Xing is still so young, it''s not difficult for him to wash vegetables. He is washing vegetables there, singing light rock and shaking his head. Li Nanyan likes it more and more.


    His son is different.


    When he was young, he didn''t have a decent childhood. Looking at the replica of Luoxing, he wanted to try to be better to Luoxing, try to satisfy whatever he wanted, and give him a beautiful childhood.


    Luo Xing didn''t know what Li Nanyan was thinking. After washing the dishes, he brought them to Li Nanyan with a flattering face: "I''m powerful!"


    Li Nanyan''s nose is a little sour, and he secretly decides in his heart!


    No matter what Luoxing wants, even if he wants the moon in the sky, he will go to pick it for him! Perhaps, this is the great fatherly love, always want to give the best to their children.


    "Dad, is there anything else I can do for you?" To help Li Nanyan, Luo Xing feels very successful.


    Li Nan Yan looked around and found that there was nothing left for Luo Xing to do. He was afraid to see Luo Xing''s loss. He looked at the pool of water on the ground and said, "please clean the ground!"


    Luo Xing ran out, ran to the balcony, took a mop in, big mop, although the material is the lightest, but for him, it is too heavy. He dragged the floor with some difficulty, sweating, panting and saying, "I''ll drag it clean." A small face is full of pride!


    Looking at the ground, Li Nan Yan pondered for a moment and said faintly: "great! What do you want as a reward? "


    "And rewards?" Luo Xing didn''t think there would be a reward like this. Looking at Li Nanyan, he said, "I don''t know what I want for the moment. I''ll tell you when I think about it, OK?"


    "Of course He paused. "Just tell me when you think about it!"


    Luo Xing ran out: "I''ll ask my mother to go downstairs for dinner!" Tang Mu Cheng has been stuffy in his room all day. Is he not afraid of being stuffy? When I was in France, I was basically stuffy at home, and occasionally I would go out for a breeze! He has really had enough of such a captive life!


    He slipped into Tang Mu Cheng''s room and saw that she was still drawing the design draft.


    It''s Tang Mu Cheng''s character to be so dedicated. Luo Xing came forward angrily and pulled Tang Mu Cheng: "clean up and go downstairs! We''re already cooking! "


    "When did our family learn to cook?" Tang Mu Cheng pinched his nose and laughed.


    Luo Xing was embarrassed to spit out his tongue: "no! In fact, I just helped wash a green vegetable! " It''s hateful to have to expose him!


    Seeing that he was so angry that his nose was out of breath, Tang Mu Cheng touched his head and said, "OK!"


    Tang Mu orange took out a U disk from the drawer and put it into Luo Xing''s hand: "before returning home, I met Jack. He asked me to give it to you."


    "What is it?" Luoxing is excited as soon as he gets the USB flash drive. What Jack gives must be about hackers. He wants to open it immediately.


    "Let''s go downstairs first," he said You can''t let Li Nanyan cook alone, they all wait! Pushed Tang Mu orange into the kitchen, Luo Xing sat on the sofa looking at the U disk giggling.


    When she went in, Li Nan Yan had just finished the fish. Luo Xing had a needle sewn on the back of his head. He didn''t dare to burn it too greasy and didn''t put any soy sauce. Looking at today''s dishes, they were all light.


    He has always been very careful, looking at his serious side face, Tang Mu orange can not help but see drunk.


    "If you look at me like that again, I can''t hold it!" Li Nanyan suddenly turned back and his deep eyes were staring at her.


    "What do I think of you?" When she was hit, she looked away in a panic.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes were getting dark. He came forward with something brewing in his eyes: "I wish I had eaten my eyes!"


    Hum! She gave a cold hum and turned around and left!


    Luo Xing sat on the sofa and was shocked to see her come out! I just went in, and after a while, I was so angry that I came out. Is today''s Tang Mu orange a receiver? Tang Mu Cheng is very upset. She always can''t calm down in front of Li Nan Yan. If she is gently touched by him, she will easily explode! Li Nan Yan is absolutely intentional, deliberately stepping on her tail, make her angry¡° Mom, go and serve the dishes Stare at him one eye, Tang Mu orange walked into unwillingly. Served the dish to come out immediately, Luo line had already spread the mat on the dining table. Li Nanyan sighed: "have I become your royal chef?" Luo Xing laughingly covered his mouth, looked at Li Nanyan and said: "it''s good to be our royal cook. As long as you catch my mother''s stomach, I''m afraid you can''t catch her heart!"¡° When did you learn Chinese so well? " Luoxing''s Chinese level is getting higher and higher. After he returned home, he either stayed in the hospital or ran between home and company¡° Stupid Luo Xing has a white eye, "what''s in the TV series..." Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to ask what TV series he''s watching. Besides soap opera idol, what other TV series will come up with such words? She stroked her forehead and sighed, "no more watching."¡° What am I looking at? "¡° Animation. " She and Li Nanyan agreed, Luo xingle: "you really have a tacit understanding!" He looked at Tang Mu Cheng with a bad smile, "just follow your father!" For a time, the atmosphere was awkward, and Tang Mu Cheng lowered his head to eat, no longer talking. Luo Xing took a look at Li Nanyan and made a face. Tang Mu Cheng, I''m sorry. Looking at Li Nanyan''s eyes, he said "you have a play"!

 Chapter 480

    After dinner, Luo Xing felt his stomach contentedly: "today I wash dishes!"


    She helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, took them to the kitchen, filled the iron basin with water, put them on the ground, poured detergent, and slid them by hand until there were many bubbles. She was satisfied to put all the bowls in.


    Handed a rag to Luo Xing, also holding a rag: "Mom help you wash together!" This is the first time luohang has done the dishes. Tang Mu orange patiently teaches, sees Luo line to have the mold to have the kind to wash, joyfully smile.


    Li Nan Yan leaned against the door, went forward, took a basin of water, squatted beside them, took up their clean bowls, floated them in clean water, took a clean rag to dry them one by one, and put them in the cupboard.


    Three people work together, and it''s finished soon. Tang Mu orange stood up, legs numb, one did not stand firm, dishwashing water all poured on the body of Luo Xing, Li Nan Yan just stood next to Luo Xing, his shoes did not survive!


    Li Nan Yan black eyes, Tang Mu orange is really a careless ghost! Stares at her one eye, hugs Luo line to go upstairs washroom. Looking at the following Tang Mu orange, he said in a bad tone: "you go to Luoxing''s room and get a clean suit."


    She looked at Li Nanyan bitterly, turned around and ran to Luoxing''s room. She quickly took a suit of clothes and ran to the bathroom.


    Luo Xing was already sitting in the bathroom, looking at Tang Mu Cheng with big eyes. He blushed and said angrily, "get out! Get out


    Tang Mu Cheng came forward with a sly smile and poured his body with a wooden spoon: "how old are you, you have to avoid suspicion! Every piece of your flesh fell from your mother


    Luo Xing looked at her plaintively and could only obediently let her bathe herself.


    "I give you a bath, do you have such a dislike?" Tang Mu Cheng was also confused. Looking at Luo Xing so reluctantly, he said to Li Nanyan, "your father and son are very affectionate. You can wash them for her."


    She was really angry, turned and went out. He went straight back to the room, slammed the door of the room heavily and sat in front of the desk, sulking.


    When I was in France, Luo Xing was only the closest to her. Now, as soon as I come back to China, with Li Nanyan, she becomes dispensable. Is this for a white eyed wolf she doesn''t know?


    "Dudu!"


    There was a knock at the door and she didn''t bother to agree. At the moment, except Luo Xing and Li Nanyan, she didn''t care.


    Luo Xing knocked on the door eagerly again, but she still ignored it.


    Tang Mu orange was provoked a little hairy, said to the outside: "don''t bother me, I''m very annoyed!"


    Luo Xing quietly pushed open the door and came in. He showed his head and said to her, "are you so angry?" He paused. "Isn''t it, mom? You are too careful! "


    She took a light look at Luo Xing and didn''t plan to pay any attention to him.


    Luo Xing came forward and scratched her creaky nest: "well, well, don''t you be angry?" This move is very helpful to Tang Mu Cheng. She won''t be a long time.


    She looked at Luo Xing angrily and pushed him: "no, I''m not angry! Later, if you want to take a bath and ask me for help, I won''t help you! " Luo line a listen, small face pull long, a bottom sat on the ground.


    After all, he is still a child and can play a rogue. Tang Mu Cheng held him in his arms: "it''s really shameless, just think I didn''t say OK!"


    Seeing that Luo Xing jumped out of her arms with a proud face, Tang Mu Cheng knew that she had been cheated. She had no choice but to smile. Who called this her own son!


    "Come on, let''s go for a walk. Luoxing can''t stay at home all day." Li Nan Yan came in, and Luo Xing blinked at him quietly.


    Luo Xing jumped up in cheers. When he stayed at home, he really wanted to go out and have a wave! Ran to Li Nan Yan''s side, will pull Li Nan Yan to go out.


    They have already decided, or this posture, can she still say no? He followed them silently and went out of the house.


    Li Nanyan said, "when will you come back to Hualuo?" In fact, Luoxing doesn''t need any special care. Li Nanyan decides to take Luoxing to Lishi.


    He wants to let all Li''s employees understand who will be Li''s future master.


    Luo walked in the front and ran happily.


    Tang Mu Chen thinks that she hasn''t gone to Hualuo for some time. After all, she is the shareholder of Hualuo and the president of Hualuo. She must return to Hualuo as soon as possible to preside over the affairs. She can''t leave everything to Yan Chengyu.


    "Wait for me to get in touch with the seniors," she said


    As soon as she mentioned Yan Chengyu, Li Nanyan''s face changed slightly. He is clearly in front of her. He can also take care of Hualuo''s affairs. Why should he go to Yan Chengyu instead of him?


    I don''t know why Li Nanyan suddenly changed his face. Tang Mu Cheng was depressed.


    He sarcastically said: "why do you want to ask Yan Chengyu to do the work for Hualuo?"


    "Hualuo''s biggest shareholder is a senior. I''m just the president of Hualuo." Tang Mu Cheng has no reservation and tells the whole story. In front of Li Nan Yan, she can''t hide anything.


    Li Nanyan didn''t expect that Hua Luo was Yan Chengyu''s. But it''s true that Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t have any management experience. It''s very difficult for her to open such a large-scale enterprise in Beijing alone. If there is not a big family behind the push, in such a short period of time to jump to the top, this is the end of time. Once he comes across Tang Mu orange, he will lose his accurate judgment. Li Nan Yan sighed and laughed at himself: "if you want, I can give you the whole Li family!" She gave a cold smile. Is Tang Mu Cheng such a person? She is just to help Yan Chengyu return home to investigate the internal problems of Yan family. Does he think she wants to come back voluntarily? If Yan Chengyu hadn''t been in the company for the past four years, she and Luo Xing would not have lived so leisurely. If Yan Chengyu hadn''t given her an absolutely closed world and didn''t have to contact the outside world, she would have been driven crazy! Heart is too terrible, she again and again put his heart in front of them, they hurt again and again. She was scared and couldn''t believe anyone any more¡° Li Nanyan, do you know why I was so determined to leave you when I was pregnant with Luo Xing? " At the beginning, no matter how Li Nan Yan treated her, she could not bear it. She was still expecting that Li Nan Yan had said that no matter what happened, she wanted her to believe him. She has been waiting, waiting for Li Nan Yan to tell herself the truth, but in the end, what is it?

 Chapter 481

    Li Nan Yan pushed her away mercilessly!


    She thought that Li Nan Yan''s half acting was enough for outsiders, and she would always tell her the truth. Even if she knows now that Li Nanyan did all this to save Tang Yunze, she can''t let go of this knot in her heart. What she needs is a person who can wait regardless of the difficulties ahead, and both of them can face the difficulties together.


    All the people around him advised her to leave, because she didn''t want to be a burden to him, but also because she didn''t want to make ye Xinyi, who treated herself like her own daughter, sad, so she would leave without hesitation.


    It was he who tried his best to find her back and gave her faith to be together. As long as two people are together, what kind of difficulties are not terrible.


    But what about the facts?


    For his sake, she can be the enemy of the whole world. All the people around him have compromised one by one. As long as Li Nan Yan can live a lively life, even if he has to face the danger of life, they all accept Tang Mu Cheng as a time bomb. But


    Everyone didn''t understand why he had to do this to force Tang Mu Cheng to leave. She didn''t understand.


    What''s the matter, I can''t make it clear to her? She didn''t need him to sacrifice so much for herself. If she pushed her away, it was to save Tang Yunze, she would rather not.


    Tang Yunze, she will find a way to save her.


    It is against the law for Li Wenyao to illegally detain a person with unclear consciousness. With Li Nanyan''s reputation and ye''s momentum, the police will send someone to rescue Tang Yunze.


    She didn''t believe that Li Wenyao and they would kill Tang Yunze so recklessly. If they kill Tang Yunze, no matter how powerful he is, Li Nanyan will use all his relations to let them go in and never come out. What we can see is that maybe Li Wenyao will hurt Tang Yunze, but they will not be so stupid as to kill him.


    Li Nanyan is too conceited. He always thinks that his decision must be right and the best. He didn''t think about Tang Mu Cheng''s feelings at all.


    Besides, Tang Yunze is her father. She is most qualified to know the truth.


    She looked at Li Nanyan with a gloomy face: "Mr. Li, I can''t digest his age!" Luo Xing looked back and didn''t know what happened.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was so angry, he pulled up her sleeve and said, "Why are you angry with your father all of a sudden?" He walked ahead and didn''t hear what they said.


    Li Nanyan is very clear that he provoked this topic and reminded Tang Mu Cheng of the things he forced her to leave four years ago. He nervously held her hand: "I was sorry for you, I didn''t think about your feelings! I''ve been looking for you for four years! "


    "When will you take me to see my father?" Tang Mu Cheng turned his face and no longer had a good face. It was hard for them to get close to each other. Now the distance is even farther than before.


    Li Nanyan regretted why he was jealous and said the wrong thing.


    He hinted that Luo Xing came forward to help. Luo Xing said with a bitter face, "Mom, did dad say something wrong to make you unhappy? Let''s punish him to sleep on the sofa today, and you can forgive him!"


    She sneered: "you don''t want to show father son affection in front of me!" She went straight back and was about to pick up the car when she saw Yan Chengyu standing there.


    "Senior, why are you here?" This point, Yan Chengyu to find himself, is for what?


    Just now Yan Chengyu saw her making trouble with Li Nanyan from a distance and asked, "what happened?"


    She shook her head and said, "nothing''s wrong!"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to say that, and Yan Cheng Yu didn''t ask any more. He just saw that Li Nan Yan''s car was also parked here. He was very upset. He hesitated and asked, "does Li Nan Yan live here recently?"


    She didn''t lie to him and answered truthfully.


    "Luoxing likes him very much." She didn''t want to see rowing unhappy. After all, Li Nanyan is Luo Xing''s own father. It''s good for them to have more contact.


    One day, Luo Xing will recognize Li Nanyan. When he wants to go to kindergarten, she will take the initiative to let Luoxing''s Hukou fall to Li Nanyan''s Hukou.


    Yan Chengyu''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness, he is also very good to Luoxing, but Luoxing''s heart is always toward Li Nanyan, after all, that is his real father. In these four years, no matter how good he is to Luo, he can never replace Li Nanyan in his heart.


    Just like Li Nanyan''s position in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart, he will never be able to shake it. When she meets Li Nanyan now, she will still have such big mood swings. These performances are no doubt telling him that Tang Mu Cheng always has Li Nanyan in his heart.


    no


    He can''t take it!


    "Mu Cheng, how is Luo Xing''s injury?" Yan Chengyu thinks of Luo Xing''s injury and asks.


    Luo Xing''s injuries healed well, and his recent diet was very nutritious. As long as he kept it well, he would be able to go to the hospital soon to remove stitches. It''s just a little bit of concussion, occasionally there are still some reactions, sometimes there are still headaches.


    There was no vomiting now, and she was relieved.


    "I''m just going to discuss with you. Luoxing is OK. Yan''s side still needs you to take charge. I can go back to Hualuo tomorrow. Recently, there are several important proposals that I need to take charge of myself." After standing outside the door and talking for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng responded and later said, "seniors, go in and do it for a while." Li Nanyan lives here, so he won''t go in¡° I won''t go in, I just come to see you and Luo Xing! " Looking at the figure of Luo Xing and Li Nanyan disappearing in their own sight, they just went out for a while, and it is estimated that they will not come back for a while. She said: "they just went out for a walk." Yan Chengyu had no choice but to smile: "it''s getting late. I''ll see Luoxing another day. I''ll go back first!" Yan Chengyu gets on the bus and goes away. She stood there stupidly, and her anger had gone. After a while, she turned to open the door, went to the kitchen, washed two yellow peaches, sat on the sofa and watched the series of recent fire. She finished two yellow peaches and watched two TV dramas, but she didn''t see them come back. She was a little restless. She didn''t know where the two of them had gone. It took so long for her to take a walk? She was sitting there, her face black. There was a sound of opening the door at the entrance. Luo Xing came in first, holding a watermelon in his hand. Are there any watermelon sellers around here? She couldn''t believe it. Luo Xing said mysteriously: "we found a small fruit orchard in front of us. I went to steal a watermelon in it!"

 Chapter 482

    It''s not surprising that there are small fruit orchards in villas like this.


    However, is it really good for them not to ask for it? There must be cameras installed here. The security is very good. If people check the monitoring and come to the door, it''s great.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Outside the door, I don''t know who is ringing the doorbell. As soon as she looks in the cat''s eye, she doesn''t expect that it will be Gu Ruoxi.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng opened the door, Gu Ruoxi came in and impolitely wanted to go in without taking off his shoes. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t see it. He grabbed her and pulled her back: "you are still a lady of a noble family. You have no education at all!"


    "Well! Who on earth is ill bred? " She took a look at Luo Xing, staring at Tang Mu Cheng, a face of arrogance!


    "Here, you''d better show some respect!" Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly came out from behind Gu Ruoxi. She was scared to death.


    In the monitoring, Li Nanyan always turns her back to her. She doesn''t know it''s Li Nanyan. Now she''s busy looking for Tang Mu Cheng''s trouble, and she doesn''t notice Li Nan Yan at all.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Ruoxi seems to have gone to hell. Aren''t they all saying that Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t agree with Li Nan Yan? Look at this posture, two people are clearly cohabiting.


    She sneered: "Tang Mu Cheng, you are really capable. You can''t get along with Chengyu there, and you live with Mr. Li here. I really underestimated you before!"


    Tang Mu Cheng raises the corner of his mouth and looks at Gu Ruoxi''s eyes full of sympathy. She knows that Gu Ruoxi treats her as an eyesore because she loves Yan Chengyu.


    Although he was Yan Chengyu''s fiancee, he never admitted it. She did not know why Qin Ruoyu became Yan Chengyu''s fiancee.


    She is under more pressure, but she knows that what Qin Ruoyu really likes is Li Nanyan. As long as she can ruin Tang Mu Cheng''s reputation, she can become Yan Chengyu''s legitimate wife. Qin Ruoyu may also let go. After all, with the loss of Tang Mucheng, everyone has a chance to stand beside Li Nanyan.


    Looking at what she is doing, Tang Mu Cheng is very impatient, she has no energy to accompany. She was not interested in the drama of fighting for a man.


    "If you are bored, you can go to other people to compete with each other. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you!" She pulled Gu Ruoxi and tried to throw it out of the door.


    Gu Ruoxi is stuck here, looking at her upset.


    "I haven''t settled with you yet. What''s your attitude now? Do you believe I''ll call the police now? " Gu Ruoxi looked at Luo Xing triumphantly, snatched the watermelon from his hand, "this is the evidence. It won''t be any good for such a small child, but what will happen if he is caught in the police station for questioning? "


    She looked at LOH hang with bad intentions.


    Li Nan Yan said coldly, "OK, I''ll wait for you to call the police. Shout


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s fearless appearance, Gu Ruoxi shrinks his neck. Li Nanyan is really terrible. She angrily stares at Tang Mu Cheng: "Yo, what''s the ability to hide behind a man?"


    Tang Mu orange hook lip a smile: "if you have the ability also hide behind the man to try?" Her words undoubtedly gave Gu Ruoxi a loud slap.


    She gave Tang Mu Cheng a look of resentment, stamped her foot and left angrily.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at Li Nan Yan with unfriendly eyes. He went straight to the living room, sat on the sofa, looked at Li Nan Yan and said, "you took Luo Xing out to get me back in trouble? If you don''t ask yourself what is in other people''s orchards, you are also... "


    Then she choked on her own saliva. Looking at them, Tang Mu couldn''t get angry. He coughed and glared.


    Luo Xing hugged Tang Mu Cheng''s thigh and said, "it''s not a case in point. But seeing that woman''s wonderful expression, she ran away in defeat. Like a lost dog, mom, is your anger gone?"


    See Luo line this pair of naughty appearance, Tang Mu orange headache! It used to be a little iceberg, but since I came back to China, I have become a little naughty.


    Besides, it''s a dad!


    He is so dependent on Li Nanyan that Tang Mu Cheng is both relieved and sad. She is afraid to worry, if one day, Luo Xing really followed Li Nan Yan back to Li Shi, will she never want her mother again?


    The desolation in her eyes fell into Li Nanyan''s eyes, and he pushed him.


    Luo Xing hugged Tang Mu Cheng''s thigh and said, "Oh, my good mother, the best mother in the world, I will always be with you!"


    Luo Xing made her laugh. Looking at Luo line, Tang Mu orange said: "look at you, hurry up to take a bath, I help you wash the dirty clothes."


    He looked down. It was true that he must have stuck the soil when he was stealing the watermelon. He took Li Nanyan to the stairs: "I want my father to take a bath with me!"


    She watched them, sitting quietly on the sofa, watching the series and waiting for them to come down.


    Luoxing took a long bath before he came down. Tang Mu Cheng teased him: "the bath is still so ink, just like a girl!"


    He was very unhappy when he heard that. He blamed Li Nanyan. He couldn''t water him well and didn''t let him wash himself. That''s why they''ve been washing upstairs for so long! He said angrily, "do you hear me? Remember to wash it for me next time!"¡° I''ll wash you clean and you''ll be ready to cook! " Li Nanyan picked him up and went into the kitchen. Luo Xing screamed with fright¡° Kill! Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. You''re going to eat me Luo Xing''s face was very happy. He didn''t have a straight line. "Tell me, do you want steamed or braised?"¡° Chop it first Li Nan Yan looked up and down, considering where to chop first! Luoxing was struggling to get down in his arms. Two people had enough. Luoxing stood there, panting. He said, "you''re not going to chop me up?"¡° You''re too thin. Wait until you''re fattened. The meat will be delicious! " Li Nan Yan is the right person. Looking at Li Nanyan''s serious appearance, Luo Xing couldn''t help laughing. Pointing at Li Nanyan, the words are incomplete¡° All right! I''ve just had a bath. I''m afraid I''ll sweat again! " Tang Mu Cheng stopped their boring behavior in time. Luo Xing covered his mouth and snickered: "tell me, are you jealous of us?" He doesn''t believe it. He and Li Nanyan deliberately fight there. Is she really not sad at all? She''s quite calm. Has their plan failed? He was a little discouraged. Looking at Li Nanyan, Luo Xing shook his head straight!

 Chapter 483

    See Tang Mu orange have no reaction, Li Nan Yan took Luo Xing to go upstairs to sleep!


    Tang Mu Cheng also went back to his room and spent a while on the design draft. He felt a little tired, so he climbed to the bed and was ready to go to bed.


    She just turned off the light! Yang Zixi''s call came in.


    Yang Zixi was crying on the other end of the phone. She was scared to sleep by Yang Zixi. She didn''t know what happened to Yang Zixi. Yang Zixi, whom she knew, would never be so fragile.


    She was worried about what happened to Yang Zixi.


    After crying for a long time, Yang Zixi calmed down a little and said, "orange, there''s someone in Gu xijue''s family!"


    "What did their family do?" When he heard that Gu xijue''s family had gone, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was raised in his throat. Did he come to rob Yang Xi.


    According to Yang Zixi''s personality, nothing will be said, and Yang Xi will give up. Tang Mu Cheng comforted Yang Zixi: "Zixi, you should slow down first. When you calm down, you can tell me what happened."


    Gu xijue''s family situation is very special. His father was eager to force Gu into his hands, but he didn''t want to. What are you doing with such a big trouble! He just wants to be an idle director who doesn''t care about anything, and give him a few companies to have a stable income and not let him starve to death.


    Gu Heng, Gu xijue''s father, doesn''t know where he learned about the existence of Yang xibie. He inquired about the fact that Yang xibie was hospitalized in the hospital. He ran to the hospital in a hurry.


    Also did not take into account the feelings of Yang Zixi, thinking to take Yang Xi do not go home. Since Gu xijue doesn''t agree to inherit Gu''s family, he doesn''t believe it and takes Yang xibie home. Won''t he bow his head?


    Gu xijue really can''t bow his head. So far, he hasn''t thought about whether to accept Yang xibie''s existence. He didn''t want to start a family just like this. He and Yang Zixi had made it very clear that he hoped Yang Zixi could go to the hospital and beat the child!


    But who knows, instead of killing her, she gave birth secretly. Now it''s in front of him. His life is a mess because of the appearance of Yang xibie. He is hiding in his own home, sulking.


    Yang Zixi cried on the phone and said, "orange, I brought up xibie, and my father will not be willing to let xibie leave. Now they are going to take xibie home. What should I do?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She has never met her. It is reasonable to say that since Gu xijue does not want Yang xibie, even if Gu Heng takes Yang xibie back to Gu''s family, Gu xijue may not be able to give Yang xibie the paternal love he should have.


    And Yang Zixi can''t live in Gu''s family. She has nothing to do with Gu xijue.


    Yang xibie is still very young. At this stage, he can''t have neither father''s love nor mother''s love.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zixi could not help sobbing. She didn''t think that Yang xibie would cause so many troubles just because he was ill and stayed in hospital.


    "Orange, I wish none of this had happened," she said Yang Zixi is a very strong person, and she does things cleanly. She doesn''t want to wade in the muddy water. When she comes across such things, she really has a headache!


    However, if you really want to grab hard, Gu Heng has not the ability to come to you. However, Yang Zixi doesn''t want to do it completely. After all, Gu Heng is still Yang Xi''s other grandfather.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed, she said: "Zi Xi, you first relax, things to the end, there will always be a solution, you do not worry too much!"


    Yang Zixi just wanted to complain, but she didn''t want Tang Mucheng to give her advice. Now that she had finished her own business, she was in a much better mood.


    Gu Heng doesn''t know Yang Zixi''s identity, so he dares to rob Yang xibie. If she shows her identity, Gu Heng may not dare to do so.


    However, Yang Zixi does not want to use her own identity to crush others.


    She just remembered that at Yan Chengyu''s birthday party, Tang Mu Cheng was surrounded by Yan Chengyu''s two fiancees and even kicked Luo Xing''s head. She''s very concerned about lohang.


    Time passed so long, Luo Xing''s injury can also go to the hospital immediately to remove stitches. She''s going back to Hualuo tomorrow. It''s time to clean up your own state after a long time at home.


    She said: "orange, you should be careful of Qin Ruoyu. She is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Qin Ruoyu, a white lotus, thinks she has hidden a lot, but if people with a little longer brain pay more attention to it, they will know her true character.


    Yang Zixi''s reminder shocked Tang Mu Cheng.


    She didn''t know when she offended Qin Ruoyu again.


    "Just because Qin Ruoyu is the fiancee of a senior, I will be calculated by her for no reason?" Tang Mu Cheng looks up to the sky with no words. Heaven and earth conscience, she has never moved a bit of thought to Yan Chengyu.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and sighed: "I can''t walk with Li Nan Yan and Yan Cheng Yu these days! See, I have become a thorn in the flesh of many people innocently


    Yang Zixi broke her tears into a smile: "you, you are still in the mood of joking, but really, you are also, really innocent." She turned to ask, "do you really have no feelings for Li Nanyan?" She was stunned by Yang Zixi. It''s impossible to say that there is no emotion. Otherwise, how can we not control our emotions in the face of Li Nanyan. She looked at the ceiling and said weakly, "Zixi, I''ll talk to you. In my heart, there is Li Nanyan more or less. I was moved by his kindness to me and his kindness to Luo Xing. Many times, I almost fell into the gentle village made by Li Nanyan. However, there is always a voice in my heart to stop me She said, "I''m really scared! He was afraid that if he just promised to be together and what happened, he would push me away from him without hesitation. How many four years can a person have in his life? " Yang Zixi is silent. She doesn''t know that Tang Mu Cheng has such an idea in his heart. If she was the old one, she would persuade Tang Mu Cheng Yi to choose to love Li Nan Yan again without hesitation, and not to worry about the consequences or the future. Now, in the face of fate, she is always bowing her head, and has almost worn away all her hostility. In the past, she would never flinch from anything... In fact, Tang Mu Cheng, whom she knew, was also

 Chapter 484

    Tang Mu Cheng sat up and his thoughts were drawn far away.


    She still remembers that she was still on campus, as proud as a peacock, surrounded by many Yingyan, those aristocratic ladies, all came to flatter her and wanted to be her friends.


    She was dismissive.


    Those aristocratic ladies are wearing masks. Under the appearance of smiling, who knows what kind of ugly heart is hidden inside? They are with what kind of purpose, close to themselves, do they really think she is a fool, do not know anything.


    But sometimes, we can''t go too far! Well, it doesn''t matter if we get together to have a good time.


    She still remembers how she met Yang Zixi.


    Yang Zixi also just remembered when they just met. She asked excitedly, "orange, do you remember how we met in those days?"


    Two of them, one is a native of Los Angeles. Yang Zixi''s family is actually more powerful, but her family''s foundation is not in Los Angeles. Even if she is outstanding, she is not included in the four beauties of Los Angeles.


    After all, there is another reason, that is, Yang Zixi does not often appear in public.


    "Of course I remember!" Tang Mu orange just reflected that she was trapped in the memory and pulled back her consciousness.


    At the thought of how they knew each other, they both couldn''t help laughing.


    It can be said that they didn''t know each other. When they were still in primary school, who would have thought that the two girls would want to go over the wall to play. Moreover, when Tang Mu orange jumps down, it just hits Yang Zixi who is about to get up.


    Yang Zixi originally fell to the ground because of climbing over the wall. She felt very uncomfortable. After a long time, she just got up and was smashed again. And it was used as a meat cushion, and the man on it didn''t move at all.


    Her voice trembled in pain: "Hello! Can you move what''s pressing on me? " Yang Zixi simply suspected that she had been crushed to break her spine.


    She was almost unconscious of the pain.


    "Why doesn''t it hurt?" Tang Mu Cheng jumped down with his eyes closed tightly and was always in a state of tension. She was immersed in her own world and didn''t hear Yang Zixi''s voice at all.


    "Of course you don''t! Get up now Yang Zixi is speechless. Is the man above an idiot?


    Tang Mu Cheng was startled by the sudden voice, and he was very worried and remembered that he tripped and hit Yang Zixi heavily.


    Yang Zixi was angry in an instant. She didn''t know where the power of the flood came from, so she directly beat up a carp and threw Tang Mu orange on her back.


    She pointed to Tang Mu Cheng and yelled: "I said, are you an idiot or not, don''t you know there is a person under you?"


    Tang Mu chuckles, she patronizes to meet the coming pain, of course, she would not expect that she would be so lucky, but also meet someone to serve as a meat mat! She grinned and asked her, "what''s your name? I''ll ask my father to buy you something delicious some other day to make it up to you! "


    "Who wants your food?" Yang Zixi couldn''t figure out how she could meet such an unreasonable person. She wants to fight against her!


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at her as if she was going to be serious. He was startled. He looked at her and said, "don''t mess around!"


    A fight between girls is nothing more than


    Pull your hair and slap each other


    Two people got to the end, both hung the lottery! After a draw, they lay down on the ground and laughed at each other.


    Their friendship began at this moment.


    Yang Zixi asked her, "orange, do you remember there was a very handsome sunshine prince in our class at that time? We often run back to peep at him


    Tang Mu Cheng whispered "um". Yes, at that time, they all loved to read romance novels. The boy was very suitable for the man who was the mate of romance novels. They were fascinated by him at that time.


    However, later, the boy transferred to school, so the two of them hid in bed and cried all night! When they woke up the next day and went back to school, they were ready to search for new prey.


    At that age, everyone is deeply addicted to secret love!


    In fact, they don''t know anything at all. It''s all from some romance novels. Now? If you meet a boy like that again, will you be excited again?


    Tang Mu Cheng asked himself in his heart.


    Yang Zixi said with a smile: "don''t you think Yan Chengyu and the sunshine prince are very similar? Orange, tell me the truth, do you really have no idea about Yan Chengyu? "


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed silently in her heart. Naturally, she didn''t have any idea. If she had any idea, she would have been moved by her company for the past four years. Yan Chengyu is a very good person. He deserves to meet a better one.


    She believes that Yan Chengyu will meet her real girl one day.


    "And you? Zixi, if there is such a sunshine prince in front of you, will you still be excited about it? " Tang Mu Cheng''s voice seems to come from a very distant place.


    Will it? Yang Zixi asked herself in her heart, maybe she will. Just... She hesitated for a while, and then said: "orange, I''ll tell you, you can''t laugh at me!"¡° Just tell me. How can I laugh at you? " What did Yang Zixi want to say to her? She was so timid that she was so curious. In fact, in Yang Zixi''s heart, Gu xijue is the sunshine prince. The first time she saw Gu xijue, she had a big trouble with him. Later, every time she got along with him, they were like happy enemies, and they would pinch each other as soon as they met. They had a relationship that night. Although she is really drunk, she still vaguely knows what she is doing. She acquiesced in all this. At that time, she might be able to cheat herself, just playing with men, but today, her heart has already betrayed her. Her words, word by word, resounded: "I fell in love with Gu xijue!" what? Tang Mu Cheng was surprised and jumped up from the bed. He was so excited that he woke up Li Nan Yan who was sleeping next door. What was Tang Mu Cheng doing this evening! She asked her in surprise, "I didn''t think you would really like Gu xijue?" Yang Zixi and Gu xijue are quite right. With Yang Zixi''s personality, she thinks she will play for a few more years. She didn''t feel that a farewell from Yang Xi would make her feel relieved. What she didn''t expect was that... Yang Zixi had already given up her mind, but for Gu xijue, she couldn''t help wondering if she was still sleeping.

 Chapter 485

    Tang Mu Cheng pinched himself hard. Ah, it hurts! She''s not dreaming! Yang Zixi, my God, Yang Zixi actually said that she fell in love with Gu xijue.


    Now she has an idea. Since Yang Zixi has Gu xijue in her heart, she doesn''t believe it. Gu xijue really doesn''t have Yang Zixi at all. Their family''s son Xi is so beautiful and charming. With a casual look, she can attract countless men to bow down.


    Does Gu xijue really have such a good determination?


    However, as soon as he thought, Gu xijue had a small tail who had been divorced, which was the biggest trouble! Gu xijue has been in conflict with marriage, so he must have something to do with this little tail.


    Huo Yuwei this small tail, how should we solve it? Tang Mu Cheng frowned deeply. As far as she knows, four years have passed, Huo Yuwei is still harassing Gu xijue endlessly.


    She couldn''t help proposing, "is what you just said true?" Tang asked Yang Zixi, hoping to confirm it again.


    Yang Zixi''s affirmative voice came from the end of the phone.


    Tang Mu Cheng had a plan in mind, and kindly proposed: "you see, Gu Heng is not trying to rob xibie''s family. You just take the opportunity to live in Gu''s family by being xibie''s biological mother." She pauses, "I believe Gu Heng has a way to cheat Gu xijue back home."


    Yang Zixi calmly after listening, always feel is not very reliable, if so easy can Gu xijue cheat home, Gu Heng will not use this move! She doesn''t quite believe it. She and Yang Xi don''t live in Gu family. Gu xijue will take care of her family.


    Tang Mu Cheng knows that Yang Zixi doesn''t believe it and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Gu xijue will look back home!" Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly came out, which frightened both of them.


    Tang Mu Cheng almost jumped up, and Dasheng screamed. When Li Nan Yan came back, she angrily said, "Why are you in my room? Or suddenly? " She took a cold breath. "Do you know that people are frightening, they are frightening to death!"


    Li Nanyan really didn''t expect that her reaction would be so big. Seeing her so lovely, he kindly said, "no matter how much Xi Jue doesn''t want Gu, he has to shoulder the burden under the circumstances of his frustrated younger brothers being such a loser!" After a pause, he continued, "if you live in Gu''s family, xijue will certainly live in it. He has to keep an eye on it all the time. If xibie is trained as Gu''s successor, he is doomed to be forced to take up that responsibility faster!"


    Gu xijue won''t be so stupid. Gu Heng is using the method of arousing generals, but he can only become a turtle in a jar. He didn''t know much about Yang Zixi''s identity. He only knew that she was a rich lady, but he never thought that she would be the daughter of the king of the underworld.


    In Gu''s big VAT, Yang Zixi and Yang Xi don''t live in it. If they are bullied so much that they don''t even have dross left, won''t they lose his face too much.


    As the saying goes, trees live a skin, people live a face! Is Gu xijue so easy to let others bully his own people?


    Anyway, if Yang Zixi and Yang xibie live in Gu''s house, one percent of Gu xijue will move back to Gu''s house.


    Li Nanyan such an analysis, Yang Zixi also believed half!


    In this way, she can do whatever she wants, but Yang Zixi is very embarrassed. In the past, she always had a clear distinction between love and hate. Now she loves someone secretly. She doesn''t even have the courage to say it, and she doesn''t want others to reveal it to that person.


    Yang Zixi asked Li Nanyan: "Mr. Li, I hope I like Gu xijue. You can keep it secret for me. Don''t tell him!"


    Li Nanyan has never been a talkative person. He agreed.


    Yang Zixi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the time. It was almost dawn. She said goodbye to Tang Mu Cheng and hung up. She seems to be in a much better mood.


    In the room.


    Tang Mu orange sits on the bed, Li Nan Yan sits beside the bed, two people look at each other.


    She really didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would break into her room in the middle of the night. When she thought about what they had done here before, she had a terrible headache.


    "Li Nanyan, I''m really not in the mood today!" Tang Mu Cheng said languidly.


    Li Nan Yan said with a bad smile: "what mood?" He came in just because he heard her cry and thought that something had happened to her, so he came to have a look.


    Who would have known that she was just making a phone call, and Li Nanyan was speechless.


    "Orange, are you going to invite me?" He understood Tang Mu Cheng''s words.


    Tang Mu orange embarrassed ground lowered a head, end, Li Nan Yan originally didn''t have so mind, all is she thought too much. She looked at Li Nanyan and said, "what you just said to Zixi, will Gu xijue really move back because they are looking after their family?"


    In fact, Li Nanyan is not sure. Gu xijue doesn''t act according to the common sense. In addition, he doesn''t know how he feels about Yang Zixi.


    Gu xijue looks uninhibited on the surface and likes to shuttle between flowers and willows. These are just his superficial, deep in his heart, in fact, he is also a amorous species.


    The women he has met up to now are countless. Li Nanyan can''t help but wonder if Yang Zixi is the only one¡° You''re not sure? " Tang Mu orange called, "then you still say that to Zixi?" Li Nan Yan shaved her nose and was about to climb into her bed. Tang Mu Cheng was so scared that he would kick him down. Li Nan Yan''s eyes were quick and quick. He immediately grasped her feet. As soon as they were separated, the whole person was pressed up. This strange posture... Tang Mu orange''s face turned red, and their breath gradually became disordered... Tang Mu orange pushed Li Nan Yan away awkwardly and said, "don''t fool around!" She''s really not in the mood today. She was hugged by Li Nanyan. She turned her back to him. He held her on his side. They were quiet. Li Nanyan said: "if Gu xijue doesn''t go back, we can find a way to let him go back. People always come up with solutions. "¡° If Gu xijue knows, is that really good? " Tang Mu orange is held by him, eyelid son began to fight. She was really curious. If Gu xijue knew that they were making up his mind, she didn''t know how wonderful it would be! Gu xijue has always been very interesting. Tang Mu Cheng is very happy when he thinks of his previous behavior! Li Nan Yan said with a straight face: "in my arms, you dare to think of other men!" He patted her on the ass and taught her a lesson.

 Chapter 486

    After being spanked by him, Tang Mu Cheng hesitated and hawed. He was too lazy to argue with him. He had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    "Orange..." Li Nan Yan patted her face. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he thought she was pretending to sleep and called her, "Tang Mu orange..." Tang Mu orange didn''t respond until he found that she was really asleep.


    I haven''t done anything at home these days. How can I fall asleep so soon? It''s a pig. Sleep as you say! Li Nan Yan held her and fell asleep.


    The next morning!


    Li Nanyan gets up and prepares breakfast. Luo Xing sits on the dining table and looks at the upstairs. He secretly asks Li Nanyan, "did you fight for hundreds of rounds yesterday? Why didn''t mom get up?" He covered his mouth and pretended to be surprised. "She can''t be because you were so crazy last night that you couldn''t get out of bed!"


    Luo Xing was really anxious: "she''s going to Hualuo today! They have already discussed it. Father Yan is going to deal with Yan''s business. No, I have to go upstairs and wake her up! If you don''t wake her up again, it will be too late to go to work! " Luo Xing said that he was already on the stairs. "As the president, I should set an example. How can I stay in bed on such a beautiful morning?"


    Luo Xing rushed into her room, took off her quilt and yelled in Tang Mu Cheng''s ear, "get up!"


    Tang turned over and blocked his ears with two index fingers!


    Luo Xing stabbed his waist and glared at her. Just block your ears. He has many tricks to deal with her. Ha ha ha... He stretched out his hand, two hands shining in front of his eyes, eyes shining, a rush, on Tang Mu orange''s body, in her waist under the armpit tickle.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so annoyed by him that he had to open his eyes, hugged him, pressed Luo Xing on the bed, hit his little ass and said, "if you call me up like this next time, you''ll do it yourself!" Every time she can''t get up, Luo Xing uses this move. It''s a trial and error! For Tang Mu orange''s warning, he directly chose to ignore it!


    Anyway... Tang Mu Cheng will definitely stay in bed again! In order to wake her up, he will certainly use this move again!


    Luo Xing turned over from the bed, jumped under the bed, pulled Tang Mu orange and pushed her into the bathroom: "you quickly wash your face and brush your teeth. You haven''t been to Hualuo for a long time. Today, you should wear a more gentle skirt! But we should be more formal... "Luo Xing stood in front of her wardrobe, looking through all kinds of clothes.


    Most of Tang Mu orange''s wardrobes are dresses, of all kinds, except for dresses, there are only a few suits. She prefers dresses!


    The dress that Luo Xing chose for her is a brand new, dark pink silk pleated tight dress with yellow embroidery.


    As soon as Tang Mu orange came out, Luo Xing handed her the skirt in his hand. She hasn''t worn this skirt yet. Luoxing has a good eye. As soon as Tang Mu Cheng wears this skirt, it looks very dignified and less cold.


    It looks a lot more gentle, but it doesn''t lose the hegemony of the female president!


    Tang Mu Cheng was very satisfied. Luoxing gave her earrings that she had never seen before. She looked at Luoxing in surprise. Luoxing said solemnly, "this is my gift to you!"


    She was moved for a while, and tears were about to fall from her eyes. Luo Xing was also very uncomfortable by her appearance and said, "you are my mother. I just gave you a pair of earrings. How can you be so moved?"


    Tang Mu Cheng grimaced and jokingly said, "my son is still so young. He hasn''t even been four years old. He can earn so much money by himself. He doesn''t need me to support him. I don''t have any sense of achievement at all!"


    Don''t expect Tang Mu orange will care about this, Luo Xing said with a smile: "after I pretend to have no money to earn, stretch out my hand to ask you for money, how?"


    "I don''t need you to do that!" Tang Mu orange smile a sunny face, looking at himself in the mirror, so beautiful, can be thanks to his gift!


    "If you marry anyone in the future, that girl will be very happy!" Tang mureng couldn''t help sighing!


    Luo Xing said: "the most blessed is not you, my money is yours!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised that Luo guild said so.


    "You don''t know where these sweet words come from. Don''t you want to stop watching those TV series if you have nothing to do?" Now these TV series are harmful. They are full of love everywhere. It''s strange not to teach bad children!


    "You little boy, you should watch more nutritious cartoons!"


    "What is a nutritious cartoon?" Now the animation is more and more stereotyped, Luo Xing likes to see all of them, many of them have been seen several times.


    Although TV series are almost the same routine, at least one thing is that the actors are really pleasing.


    Let''s say that the actress who always occupies the top of the topic list is a single horse. She has neither an agent nor a studio. All the announcements, all the scripts, were chosen by myself.


    No one helped her plan, but almost every time she chose a TV play, she could see the fire! Many people are witnessing her growing up. From a pure third rate actress with ordinary acting skills, she has become the number one topic list in just two years.


    Her strength should not be underestimated! In Luoxing''s room, there is a poster of her! For Luo Xing''s not crazy star chasing behavior, Tang Mu Cheng also turned a blind eye. Anyway, as long as he didn''t make too much trouble, nothing would happen¡° Hurry down to breakfast! I''m starving! " Looking at Tang Mu Cheng turning a circle in front of the mirror, Luo Xing felt speechless¡° I said, "can you be more narcissistic?" Being rejected by Luo Xing, Tang Mu Cheng stopped his narcissism. Holding Luo Xing''s hand, he went down. Li Nan Yan has not seen Tang Mu Cheng for a long time. His eyes are full of admiration, but his mouth is cold and sarcastic: "it''s just going to the last class. What are you going to do if you dress so fancy?" Hearing this, Luo Xing quit: "you don''t think a person''s image is really important. Besides, if mom doesn''t dress up well, it''s not a pity that she has such a good skin!" Tang Mu orange rolled a white eye, dare to love Luo line for her to choose clothes, as well as accessories shoes and bags, just worried that she wasted her good bag? What''s in her son''s mind? She really wants to pry it open to see what''s in it.

 Chapter 487

    Luo Xing looked at Tang Mu orange and looked at himself with such eyes. He was so scared that he quickly drank the whole cup of milk. He had planned to follow Tang Mu orange to Hualuo.


    However, according to this situation, if he followed Hualuo, he would be killed by her! Seeing that she was so curious about what was in her head, he was really worried that she would pry it open and have a look!


    He tugged at Li Nanyan and said, "I''d better follow you to Li''s today."


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s face, Li Nan Yan immediately became very ugly. He deliberately agreed to Luo Xing and said, "well, I haven''t taken you to visit Li''s family."


    Tang Mu Cheng is depressed. Is she so terrible? Luoxing, this stinking kid! Hum! If you don''t follow her, don''t follow. How rare is she?


    She quietly finished her breakfast, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and the three people walked out.


    To their surprise, there was a basin of smelly things in front of their door! Looking at this thing, Tang Mu Cheng frowned. He didn''t know who made the prank.


    She was in a hurry to go to work, but there was such a big basin in front of the door that they couldn''t get by at all, and they didn''t dare to touch it before they knew what it was.


    She called the security room. The public security here is still very good. After hanging up the phone, the security guard patrolling nearby arrived. Seeing the basin in front of her house, the security guard frowned.


    They are spoiled childe and miss. Naturally, they don''t know this thing. I don''t know who played a prank and used all these things.


    The security guard took this thing and went a long way. Then he poured the basin into the grass and threw the iron basin into the garbage can.


    He came back to look at them and said, "black dog blood, have you offended anyone?"


    They looked at each other. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. How could anyone make such a disgusting prank? It''s too much!


    They did not dare to casually suspect others, several people went to the security room to watch the surveillance. When they saw Gu Ruoxi appear in the camera with this basin in the middle of last night, they guessed it!


    Sure enough, this is Gu Ruoxi''s masterpiece!


    Li Nanyan immediately called the police, this kind of thing always let her suffer a little, will know that some people can''t afford to offend.


    The police quickly rushed over and rushed to Gu Ruoxi''s door and took Gu Ruoxi away!


    Gu Ruoxi was taken to the police station before anyone believed him. There are all kinds of human and material evidence. Gu Ruoxi has been sentenced. Li Nanyan has already said hello and asked her to stay in the police station for a few days!


    Gu Ruoxi was taken to change into prison clothes here, and she was sentenced to stay here for a week!


    Seven days! Gu Ruoxi is crazy!


    Gu Ruoxi''s appearance can be regarded as silly white sweet. In such a dirty place as prison, they always have their own living rules. Unfortunately, she was arranged in the cell with the big sister of the prison!


    That day, she was bullied! She is a miss who takes care of her family. Where has she suffered from this. She usually just goes to please Ning Qiao and their real noble ladies. When she goes out, who dares to despise her.


    However, as soon as she entered here, she was bullied like a lost dog. She can''t even stay here for a day.


    "Hello! Newcomer, what have you done? " A female criminal next to the elder sister came to her with a cigarette in her mouth.


    Gu Ruoxi didn''t plan to pay attention to her, but the female criminal kicked her away. She lay on the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, she thought there would be guards to help themselves, but she looked around, where there were any guards.


    She has been surrounded by a group of female prisoners. Is that life in prison? law of the jungle?


    Gu Ruoxi hugged herself in fear and trembled. She said, "I just made a little joke and was sent in." She looked at them and said, "my family is very rich. As long as you keep a distance from me, when I go out, I will give each of you 10000 yuan!"


    Big sister is very disdainful, ten thousand? She thought she was sending the beggar.


    The other female prisoners despised her. They just came in and didn''t know the rules. The female prisoners who followed the elder sister took a look at them. Several female prisoners came forward and beat Gu Ruoxi.


    Where did she suffer such suffering? At first she was still crying, and then she had no strength to sob! All she had left was a pair of pearls, which were rolling.


    She asked, "how on earth can you let me go?"


    The elder sister gave a big evil smile: "I think you are not bad. As long as you serve me well, you will never lose you if you are popular and spicy in the future."


    "What? Do you want me to serve you? " No matter how silly Gu Ruoxi was, he understood what she meant? How hungry are they? Are there so many homosexuals in such places? Or is it just a purely physiological need.


    She would not bow her head, but Gu Ruoxi had never seen the real danger of society. If she doesn''t, they have more to offer her.


    At night, they let her sleep in the corner of a bed. The bed was closest to the urinal, smelling the piss, and she was leaning against the wall, retching all the time. Not to mention sleeping, she feels sick to death as long as she sits here. Night in prison, freezing to death! A female prisoner came up, picked up her quilt, threw it on the ground, spat a few mouthfuls, and went back to sleep. Gu Ruoxi starts to fight fiercely, rushes up and grabs the female criminal''s hair, and refuses to let go. Waiting for her is... Overwhelming beatings... As long as they don''t kill people, generally no one will take care of this kind of thing! Especially the people who are locked up here are not easy to provoke! What they have to do is to be clear out of sight! Gu Ruoxi is lying there, his eyes are blank! Someone stepped on her hand and ran it on the ground. She was numb with pain and didn''t say a word! Tang Mucheng, today all this is thanks to you. I will never let you have a good time. When I go out... Gu Ruoxi''s tears fall down and murmur. Why don''t they come to help her out? Of course, no one dares to save her. What she did angered Li Nanyan. Who dares to fight against Li Nanyan? Gu Ruoxi can only ask for more blessings. Besides, Li Nanyan is merciful, at least just a little punishment. After a few days, it can be released. No one will take care of it! No one wants to wade in this muddy water!

 Chapter 488

    Gu Ruoxi was lying on the ground and didn''t move for a long time!


    When they thought she was dead, she groaned and moved slowly from the ground. Looking at everything in front of him, Gu Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    She will also fall into this field, all this is caused by Tang Mu Cheng! Tang Mu Cheng! You''ll see! Her care is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Looking at the hatred burst out of her eyes, the elder sister laughed. At the beginning, people who just came in here could not resist like her. There were too many people. Were they subdued?


    This girl, compared with the goods she came in before, is really a top-grade product. Look at her skin, look at her hair quality, and look at her hands. You can see that she has never suffered any hardship.


    I don''t know what this woman committed before she was locked in. In fact, she sympathizes with this woman. Everyone knows that this cell is the most difficult one to stay in. New comers are not likely to be locked up here. Unless it''s


    Someone specially told her that otherwise, she would be temporarily locked up with her when other cells were full. She looked at the woman as if she were watching a dish. She didn''t know what it would taste like.


    She took a look at the female criminal lying next to her. The female criminal came forward, grabbed Gu Ruoxi''s hair and dragged it to the elder sister.


    The elder sister forced Gu Ruoxi to raise her head and look at her face. Before they beat Gu Ruoxi, they avoided beating her face. This is an unwritten rule here. After all, they have to keep it for the elder sister.


    Looking at Gu Ruoxi''s face, the elder sister laughed: "it''s a pity that if you don''t know how much money you can exchange for this face outside!" She used to be outside. She was the leader of a gang that did dirty things. She worked under her hands and had all kinds of identities.


    Her ability to recognize and distinguish people has not subsided. She can see that Gu Ruoxi must have been brought up with a golden key and raised himself at home. Such things may have happened, but they may also be the abusers and bystanders. It won''t be the victim. Now that she''s a victim, she can''t take it.


    Gu Ruoxi''s eyes undoubtedly betrayed her.


    But what eldest sister likes most is to domesticate her, who is not quick and sensible after entering the prison! She took up Gu Ruoxi''s hand, stroked her soft skin, greedily said: "once upon a time, my skin was as fresh as you! Men in this world are unreliable! I think you are also a smart person. Listen to me in the room. No one will bully you again! "


    Gu Ruoxi looked at her and laughed: "if you want me to comply with you, don''t think about it. I''ll go out in a few days. You''d better not provoke me!"


    Gu Ruoxi''s confidence and arrogance undoubtedly add fuel to the fire!


    The elder sister''s interest in her disappeared. Looking at her is like looking at a dead man! Since the toast does not take medicine, she will naturally let them treat her well.


    It''s too late today, and she''s going to have a rest. They all climbed into bed and went to sleep.


    Gu Ruoxi''s quilt has been spit and dropped on the ground. She won''t cover it any more. Her prison clothes are too thin to keep out the cold. She climbed to her position and squatted in the corner with her arms.


    The cold and sleepiness made her almost collapse! She felt very hot all over. She thought she must have a fever. Her eyelids were heavy and she finally lost consciousness


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Tang, please listen to my explanation!" A well-dressed woman suddenly ran out in front of her car. Tang Mu Cheng made an emergency brake. Because of inertia, her body rushed forward and hit her back with force. She was a little dizzy. There were two security guards standing at the door of Hualuo, and they saw them acutely.


    Immediately rushed over and asked about the situation!


    Tang Mucheng got out of the car and looked on coldly, as if it didn''t happen to him at all.


    The woman looked at her and begged: "Mr. Tang, if you don''t remember the villain''s life, please let me out! As long as you spare it, I can give you as much as you want! "


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles. How much money can a woman give her? She looks at the woman and says, "don''t come to me again. All this is your daughter''s fault!"


    Gu Ruoxi is locked in. She heard about it. As for the follow-up, she didn''t care at all, just wanted to be quiet. It was they who wanted to come to her door to provoke her. Now that something happened, they just had to bear the relevant responsibility, and they couldn''t afford it. They just don''t think about it!


    It''s time to taste it!


    She gave a cold smile: "in fact, you don''t have to ask me, you''d better ask your own daughter, don''t come out to make trouble!"


    The woman was so angry at what he said that her face was blue and white, but she had to bow her head under the eaves. Gu Ruoxi is a girl in the end. How can she stay more in such a place? After coming out, what kind of eyes should others use to see her?


    As soon as she thought that it might affect her marriage with Yan, she was in a hurry! A bite of teeth, knelt in front of Tang Mu Orange: "I beg you, let my home if cherish it!"


    Many people gathered around to see what happened? Tang Mu Cheng frowned. It''s endless. It''s killing. Yan Chengyu came in from the crowd. Looking at the woman kneeling on the ground, he said coldly, "your daughter is in the police station now, and the police station is not open. You should go to the police and the law!" The onlookers instantly understood that it was this woman who was making trouble out of nothing! They thought Tang Mu Cheng was bullying her! It turned out to be self inflicted! They all left in disgust. Yan Chengyu escorts Tang Mucheng to his car: "do you want to go home? I''ll take you back! " Now this is the only way. She can''t drive her own car! She looked at the place blocked by the woman and frowned: "will your family break the engagement with Gu Ruoxi?" Yan Chengyu said: "even if there is no such thing, Yan will not marry them!" They don''t pay attention to Yan family. It was Qin Ruoyu who used some means and some cleverness to break the engagement. It might take some more effort¡° I''ve heard all about that day. Aren''t you scared? " Tang Mu Cheng shook his head. Li Nan Yan was beside him that day. She didn''t recognize what it was. She didn''t know until she heard what the security guard said. Just think of Gu Ruoxi will do this kind of thing, feel particularly angry¡° Where did Gu Ruoxi learn this kind of thing? " Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 489

    Where did she get this stuff?


    Tang Mu Cheng has a headache. He doesn''t know where Gu Ruoxi came from and sighs! She just wants to be quiet. Why is it so hard?


    All these troubles were caused by Yan Chengyu. Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was deeply troubled, he felt very sorry and uneasy. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng, he said, "I will deal with these things as soon as possible!"


    The man looks handsome, is also troublesome! Will always cause a lot of trouble!


    Tang Mu Cheng is troubled by her and is not good at speaking. She just frowns, which undoubtedly exposes her mind to the air. She doesn''t understand that even if she likes Yan Chengyu, it''s good for everyone to have a fair competition. Why should she use this method behind her back?


    She sighed and closed her eyes!


    Yan Chengyu drove Tang Mucheng to the door of his house. He left at ease when he watched her enter the house.


    No sooner had he left than the doorbell rang.


    She went to the porch and looked out at a man she didn''t know. She pressed on the walkie talkie and asked, "who is it, please?"


    The man didn''t speak, but rang the doorbell again and again. Is he crazy? Tang Mu Cheng is very afraid. Fortunately, her lock is double safe. Men should not break in!


    She didn''t feel very well today. In addition, all the documents have been handled. She came back ahead of time. Looking at the time on the wall, I''m afraid it will be another hour or two before they come back.


    The man kept ringing the doorbell, and his mouth was chattering about what he was saying. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t hear anything clearly. The man''s face that he saw through cat''s eyes was particularly ferocious.


    She was scared to death. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the security room: "is it the security room?" She stopped for a moment and said, "there''s a man who''s been ringing my doorbell. Can you come and have a look?"


    Soon a security guard came to subdue the man, and she opened the door.


    She''s in a bad state. She doesn''t feel well. As soon as she drives to the ground, she''s scared again. Now she''s just home, she''s scared again! Her attitude is not up, very impolitely said: "the security here is not too bad?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. We''ll take care of it." The leader of the security team is the biggest person in charge at present, so he has to appease Tang Mu Cheng first.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very unhappy, she is very afraid! I''m afraid that even when I go home, I''ll encounter something bad! Li Nanyan and Luo Xing come back and see Tang Mu Cheng and a group of security guards arguing about something from a distance.


    He anxiously stopped at the side of the road and rushed over to understand Tang Mu''s extreme color difference. He asked, "orange, what happened?"


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw Li Nan Yan, he felt relieved. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fainted! The security guards didn''t expect that it would make her dizzy!


    Li Nanyan is not in the mood to ask what happened. He drives to the hospital. Luo Xing looked at Tang Mu orange in coma and sighed angrily: "are we going to the hospital again?" They have a lot to do with the hospital during this period of time. They run to the hospital every two days!


    The back of his head had just been removed. Tang Mu Cheng fainted again and was sent to the hospital.


    The doctor examined Tang Mu Cheng, but he was extremely frightened and fainted due to fatigue. Rest here for a while, wait for people to wake up, they can leave!


    I''m glad nothing happened!


    What happened in their absence? Li Nanyan quickly contacted the other side and asked about the whole story!


    The man has been handed over to the police, asked out, said it is because like Gu Ruoxi, see Gu Ruoxi was bullied by them, see, but in the door.


    The man has a criminal record. It is said that he is a stalker. Many people have been followed by him. He was found to have mental problems, so he was acquitted.


    mental patient?


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng woke up, he heard this. So... "He won''t come back, will he?" As long as Tang Mu Cheng thinks that mental patients don''t need to pay for their mistakes, he is especially afraid!


    Li Nanyan knew what she was worried about and asked her what she meant: "you can either live with me first!"


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but she still had some clothes to pick up at home. Knowing Tang Mu Cheng''s worry, he reminded her: "did you forget? I''m full of your clothes. You don''t have to take them! "


    Tang Mu Cheng remembered. She looked at Li Nan Yan with some emotion and got out of bed: "I''m ok, let''s go back!"


    Li Nanyan said, "sleep with me tonight."


    She nodded, there is no going back. However, it suddenly occurred to her that Li Nanyan would not have Luo Xing''s clothes changed there.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s worries are superfluous! Last time Luoxing went to the custom shop, Li Nanyan privately made several suits for Luoxing, which were designed and customized to suit Luoxing''s preference.


    Out of the car, she followed Li Nanyan to her room, looking at the empty room, she was a little nervous! After what happened just now, she did not dare to sleep alone.


    She said, "I''ll sleep with Luo Xing today." Li Nan Yan said with a smile: "I''d better accompany you! If you can''t sleep well at night, you can''t sleep well even if it''s noisy! " She can''t refuse! She went to Luoxing''s room and sat on the back of the bed. She watched Li Nanyan tell Luoxing a story carefully. Luoxing listened carefully! Before going to bed, the story is telling. Luo Xing doesn''t know when he will fall asleep. Looking at Luo Xing''s sleeping face, Tang Mu Cheng smiles contentedly! When Li Nanyan was about to turn off the light and ask Tang Mucheng to go out, he found that the man who was still open the second before fell asleep in the blink of an eye. She must be very tired, otherwise she would not fall asleep like this. He gently picked up Tang Mu orange and went to her room. The room he left for her is the master bedroom here. Looking at Tang Mu orange asleep still so uneasy, Li Nan Yan subconsciously hugged her. In his sleep, Tang Mu Cheng feels the warmth from Li Nan Yan. His brows are slightly stretched out and he sleeps soundly. The next morning. She woke up early and looked at everything in front of her eyes. She felt very strange! Not knowing where she was, she covered her forehead with a splitting headache. Li Nanyan was woken up by her and sat up: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said, "I''m going to explode with a headache!" She lay down on his advice. He put his fingers on her temples on both sides to help massage. His movements were just right, and her headache really seemed to have eased. Seeing that she had to close her eyes again, Li Nan Yan said, "if you want to sleep, just sleep for a while. I''ll call you later."

 Chapter 490

    Tang Mucheng wakes up, Li Nanyan is still lying beside him!


    Seeing that she opened her eyes, Li Nanyan looked at her with a funny face: "I''m afraid you''re going to live here for the time being!"


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan. How long has he not looked at this man again. Li Nan Yan is too good-looking. She can''t help looking at Li Nan Yan''s face!


    "Are you sure you want to stare at me like this?" Tang Mu orange''s fiery eyes aroused Li Nan Yan''s inner desire! She just woke up, and her hair was slightly disordered. Her whole body was full of lust.


    She withdrew her eyes awkwardly and got up. After brushing teeth and washing face, as soon as I opened the wardrobe, I was shocked by the colorful clothes in the wardrobe!


    It''s all brand new. The tags are still on it. He really bought back all the latest models of her favorite brand stores! Her figure is very good, many clothes she can easily control, skin white and temperament!


    She put on her clothes, stood in front of the mirror, and enjoyed her beauty. She had always been confident in her appearance.


    "What a narcissism Li Nan Yan laughingly said, pulling her downstairs.


    Back at his site, he doesn''t bother to cook himself. He can retire in glory if there is a meditation! Luo Xing sat at the table, mouth stuffed with a lot of food, very satisfied!


    Tang Mu orange arrived at the company in Li Nan Yan''s car. She pushed the door open and got off. Li Nanyan said uneasily, "don''t run around. I''ll pick you up after work."


    She nodded and went to the elevator!


    On this day, she was busy dealing with several urgent documents. She was so busy that she finally got a chance to breathe. After a while, she received a phone call and her brows were tightly wrinkled!


    Li Yuntian? What did she tell herself to go for?


    When she arrived at Li''s old house, Li Yuntian was alone. She came forward with doubts and said coldly, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "Luoxing is my grandson. I hope you can give him up!" Li Yuntian is very impolite!


    Tang Mu Cheng sneers, who doesn''t know that the relationship between Li Nan Yan and him is very stiff. Does he want to control Luo Xing to threaten Li Nan Yan? He is too ridiculous! "No way!" she said impolitely I''m going to turn around and leave.


    She was hit hard on the back of the head and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, Li Nanyan came to Li''s house in a hurry, "I want to see her!"


    "I''m sorry, master Wushun said... Master Nanyan and ye''s family are not allowed to enter!"


    In his heart, Li Nan Yan roared as if something was being destroyed: "Li Wu Shun, come out, let''s have a good talk. Li Yun Tian''s death has nothing to do with Tang Mu Cheng!"


    The security guard stares at Li Nanyan coldly and says nothing.


    "Give up your heart," a soft voice came. A woman who looked twenty-seven or eighty-eight stood in the iron gate, graceful and graceful. "He won''t see you. Li Yuntian just died. He needs to be quiet."


    It''s her. She''s always around him. She says she likes him, ningqiao.


    Step by step, she came down the steps. Because of her arrival, the security guard took the initiative to open the iron door, and the heaven and the earth were treated the same. Li Nanyan looked at her and hated Ning Qiaoqiao. She designed to frame Tang Mucheng several times, and he looked at her and wanted to find someone to solve her immediately!


    "You two, go ahead and do something else. I''ll talk to him alone."


    The two guards looked at each other and soon nodded away.


    "Li Yuntian was not killed by Tang Mucheng!"


    "I know, of course, Li Yuntian was not killed by Tang Mu Cheng, but by me." Ning Qiao smiles and walks in. "You''d better hurry back and think about how to save Tang Mucheng. Li Wushun won''t open the door for you when you''re here."


    Ning Qiao went inside, saw Li Nanyan leave, she just went to Tang Mucheng.


    As soon as she woke up, she was controlled by them and said that she killed Li Yuntian! She was knocked unconscious, Li Yuntian''s body, she did not see.


    See Ning Qiao come in, Tang Mu orange looked at her one eye, did not speak.


    Ning Qiao pulls Tang Mu Cheng to walk outside Li''s old house, and soon comes to the pond opposite Li''s house.


    There is a road in front of Li''s house. There is a pond on the opposite side of the road. There is no street lamp on the opposite side. It is very difficult to tell where Ning Qiao is going.


    Tang Mu orange was pulled by her, and he felt something was wrong. He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t break free. Ning Qiao''s eyes, it''s terrible! Her hands were tied up, and if ningjo wanted to do something to her, she had no resistance at all.


    "I know you''re not the killer!" She saw that ningqiao was very arrogant.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks surprised!


    "Of course you didn''t kill Li Yuntian. I''ve knocked you out. How can you kill him?"


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at her: "is it... You?"


    "Shh..." Ning Qiao put his finger on his lips and laughed a little¡° It''s really you! You''re such a bitch. Li Yuntian hasn''t offended you. Why do you... "For Nan Yan, Li Yuntian''s death is good but not bad." Ning Qiao sneered, "if it wasn''t for the old guy, Nan Yan wouldn''t have to fight with Li Wenyao for so long, and they couldn''t take the power of Li completely in their own hands. When he dies, many directors behind him will be shaken! "¡° You''re terrible. I''m going to tell them! " Tang Mu orange turned around and was about to leave, but Ning Qiao had no fear and sneered: "do you think they will believe it?" After a meal, Tang Mu Cheng stopped at the same place¡° We have designed everything for a long time, and all the evidence points to you. Do you know what we did on Li Yuntian''s body? You are now the identified murderer. Who believes what a murderer said? " Tang Mu Cheng suddenly turns around and looks at her unbelievably. Ningqiao enjoyed her expression, "just like you said you didn''t push me downstairs, who believed?"¡° What do you mean, ningjo! " There seemed to be something in Tang Mu''s brain suddenly flashed, "it was you who rolled down. You calculate the time. Ye and your grandfather will arrive!"¡° Yes, it''s me. " Ning Qiao sneered, "but so what, remember, every time I design to frame you, you are always hit, Niannian is pushed down by you, who believes your explanation?"¡° Ningqiao, you are so scheming to harm me! Why, why do you harm me like this Tang Mu ran at Ning Qiao like crazy. Ning Qiao''s body flashed, caught her with his backhand and pushed down towards the pond. After choking a few mouthfuls, Tang Mu Cheng struggled desperately, "save..." "Gulu Gulu" Ning Qiao looked at her coldly on the shore, "you can go safely, I will replace you and become the only woman beside Li Nan Yan..."

 Chapter 491

    I don''t know how long after that, Ning Qiao''s consciousness returns bit by bit.


    The feather eyelashes tremble lightly, and the eyes open suddenly.


    Exquisite ancient Chinese woodcarving, hanging on the top, antique.


    This is... Li''s old house?


    Ning Qiao sits up fiercely, just the ache on the body makes her can''t help a bass sound, pour to inhale a cool air.


    It is also such a sit, rather Qiao Qiao found himself on the body green purple scattered scattered scattered, looks some terrible.


    Slightly side head, side unexpectedly still lie a person!


    Low shout a, rather Qiao subconsciously pull up quilt to cover oneself on the body, toward the side shrinks.


    The man in front of him was very ugly, with fat on his face, and soon opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the desperate expression of Ning Qiao.


    Ning Qiao''s face, how to see, feel particularly beautiful, he can play such a woman, worth it!


    "Who are you?"


    Man obscene smile, hand touched her skin, rough hand, sliding in her body, Ning Qiao Qiao''s eyes full of fear!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mucheng wakes up. After Li Nanyan leaves, he turns back and happens to run into Ning Qiao. Qiao wants to kill Tang Mucheng


    Although she was rescued from the water, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t think she had left the Li family mansion safely. What is striking is Li Nanyan''s nervous face.


    Her face is incredible. She reaches out her hand and touches Li Nanyan''s face. She can''t believe it. It''s really Li Nanyan.


    Aware of the trembling of her hands, Li Nan Yan grabbed her hand and put it on his face. He said, "orange, I didn''t protect you!"


    "Nan Yan, is it really you?" Warm touch, she subconsciously rushed into Li Nanyan''s arms, could not stop crying, she murmured, "Li Yun innocent is not I killed..."


    Li Wushun''s move is not very clever. They kill Li Yuntian and frame Tang Mucheng, but they don''t think of the consequences. The police are not vegetarian. Li Nanyan uses all his forces to block this matter at the first time.


    "I know."


    "Do you believe me?" Tang Mu orange doubtfully asked again.


    Li Nan Yan touched her head and said, "you and Li Yun Tian have no injustice or hatred. What''s the need to kill him."


    She was moved to death by him. She looked at him and said, "ningqiao killed me. She knocked me out."


    Li Yuntian would be killed by Ning Qiao. It''s beyond Li Nanyan''s expectation. Killing pays for life. How could she be so stupid?


    "Will the police come and take me away?" She is said to be the only one at the scene of the crime!


    She was taken as a suspect by the police for questioning. Li Nanyan was waiting in the police hall. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng coming out pale, he immediately welcomed him. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng, he said, "let''s go home!"


    He has done everything well for a long time. He has said hello in the police station, and has initially grasped the motive of Ning Qiao and Li Wushun. Now he is only short of finding the material evidence that can be convicted.


    After being made such a fuss, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to go to work again. He stayed here and didn''t dare to go out again.


    "Orange, you are always stuffy at home, and I can''t, I''ll take you out for a walk?"


    Tang Mucheng doesn''t go out for a few days. Looking at her depressed, Li Nanyan is very worried and wants to cheat her out to relax. She resisted and said, "I''m too careless. I''ve played with them several times, but I''ve won. I''d better not go out!"


    When she said this, she even looked down upon herself. When something happened to her, she turned into a shrinking turtle. However, she really doesn''t want to cause any more troubles. She is like a troublemaker. As long as she is there, troubles will come to her.


    "Orange, don''t you want to stay out all your life?"


    Tang Mu Cheng wavered.


    Li Nanyan wants to pull her. She stepped back and broke away his hand: "Li Nanyan, don''t do this..."


    Today, Li Nanyan will pull her out anyway. After several tugs of war, she finally gives up her arms. Walking on the outside path, the stone in her heart finally fell down.


    She opened her smile and said, "thank you!"


    Although the attitude is still indifferent, it is much better than the previous resistance to him. Li Nan Yan looks at Tang Mu Cheng and smiles.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t look at him for a long time. He soon stopped looking ahead. Every plant and tree here is thriving and thriving.


    She picked up her mood and said, "am I too useless?" From Gu Ruoxi''s putting black dog''s blood on her doorstep, to Gu Ruoxi''s stalker''s Madness on her doorstep, and now Li Yuntian''s murder, she is confused and will only hide and choose to escape.


    "Ning''s power can''t be underestimated, Ning Qiaoqiao hasn''t been punished by any law! Li Yuntian died in the second room. Li Wushun went in and murdered his father. It''s hard to hear that. Li Wenyao will soon have no place in Li''s family! "


    Tang Mu Cheng laughs coldly. There are so many villains. They are also throwing stones at their own feet¡° How is Li Wushun now? " Tang Mu Cheng is very curious¡° It''s very uncomfortable. I told them to treat him well! " According to Li Wushun''s character, he would not compromise easily for a while. There are many ways for them to make him bow down. A young man who has never suffered is sure to be well treated. "It''s his own fault," Tang said She has no sympathy.

 Chapter 492

    They stood outside blowing the wind and saw a car coming towards them in the distance. Mr. Ning came out of the car with Ning Qiao.


    He looked at Li Nanyan and said: "Qiao Qiao came back and told me that since you have made Qiao Qiao pregnant with your child, you should be responsible to the end." He took a look at ningjojo and said, "JOJO, from today on, you live here."


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know what this is. He sees that master Ning comes to her and says in a bad tone: "Li Yuntian is killed by you or Qiao Qiao. One day it will come to light. I advise you to know better. We Ning family, you can''t offend. Even if Li Nanyan protects you, can he guard you 24 hours?"


    How could she not recognize the threat in master Ning''s words.


    They did not have the interest of walking, rather the old man driving away, leaving Ning Qiao here.


    "Are you pregnant?" Li Nanyan looks disgusted.


    That day, he heard that Li Wushun had prepared a big gift for her before she went in because she was not good at her work. Now when he heard that Ning Qiaoqiao was pregnant, he suddenly realized what Li Wushun''s so-called big gift was.


    Ning Qiao nodded, very ugly. She stared at Li Nanyan and said, "you are responsible for me!"


    "You know who you''re sleeping with, and let me pay for it. Do you think I''m easy to bully you?" Ningqiao''s brain is made of paste.


    They went in first, and ningjo followed them.


    Tang Mu orange looked at Ning Qiao, very unfriendly, as long as the thought of that day she was pushed into the pond, almost drowned, see Ning Qiao Qiao is angry.


    "Now what?" It''s impossible for a living man to hang in the room.


    Li Nan Yan pointed to a room in the corner of the first floor, which was left for the servants who came here to help clean up. He let Ning Qiao live there temporarily.


    "Where do you want me to live? Don''t let the dog live? " Ning Qiao''s face is unbelievable.


    She would never go to live.


    "Miss Ning is so difficult to wait on, so go back to Ning''s home. If you want to sleep in a Golden Nest and a silver nest, Mr Ning will get it for you!" Tang Mu Cheng sneered and went upstairs.


    Ning Qiao''s existence, for Li Nanyan, there is no obstacle, directly ignore her, followed Tang Mu orange upstairs.


    "Buckle"


    When the door is knocked, Tang Mu Cheng stands in front of the wardrobe and is choosing the clothes to go out tomorrow.


    "Who?"


    There was a silence at the door.


    No answer is the best answer. Tang Mu Cheng already knows the answer.


    Don''t rush to open the door, open the wardrobe and patiently choose among these clothes. These are all prepared for her by Li Nanyan. Each one is expensive, but there is a reason why it is expensive. The design and tailoring of these clothes are very tasteful and temperament.


    After frowning for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng still couldn''t choose anything. He took out a few dresses and put them on the bed, staring at the pile of clothes in the wardrobe.


    Climb up the top grid and take off the underwear. When Tang Mu Cheng is ready to put on his underwear, the door of the bathroom is suddenly opened and a faint heat rushes over.


    Tang Mu orange startled, subconsciously covered his chest, back to him.


    Li Nan Yan is wearing a black silk bathrobe. Her strong lines are clearly outlined. She is tall and tall. Her wet black hair is still dripping. Her eyes are looking at her bright back for a moment. Her greasy white skin is like the best silk.


    When did Li Nanyan come in? She was still in her bathroom and took a bath.


    Li Nanyan didn''t move, and Tang Mucheng was embarrassed to turn around.


    Two stalemate for a long time, Li Nan Yan said: "you are hesitant to wear tomorrow?" Looking at which skirts were put out on the bed, Li Nanyan went forward to pick them up. These skirts are not very suitable. Li and Hualuo have a factory under construction. Li Nanyan decides to take Tang Mucheng to the field tomorrow.


    He needs to choose a light suit for Tang Mu Cheng. Looking at the full wardrobe, Li Nan Yan frowns. She likes to wear skirts. Except for a few suits, there are no pants in the wardrobe. It''s certainly inconvenient to wear skirts when going to the construction site tomorrow.


    He suggested, "get up tomorrow, we''ll have breakfast, and I''ll take you to the mall first."


    "What are you doing at the mall?" There are so many clothes that she hasn''t worn. Even if she has one set every day, she can''t finish this season''s clothes.


    She frowned. No matter how rich she was, she didn''t spend so much!


    "Button button" door was knocked again, Tang Mu orange''s words were blocked back to his mouth.


    Li Nanyan threw her a skirt, "put it on."


    It''s short, but it doesn''t matter.


    Step open long leg, Li Nan Yan will open a corner of the door, see the person outside, Mei Feng wrinkled: "what''s up?"


    Ning Qiao stood at the door and could only see half of Li Nan Yan''s face. He could not help but craned his neck and looked around, saying, "I''m looking for Tang Mu Cheng. Is she asleep?"


    Tang Mu Cheng poked her head out from behind him. She ran upstairs to find her so late, but she didn''t know what she wanted to do. Ning Qiaoqiao looked at Tang Mucheng and suddenly knelt down straight. He said pitifully, "you can give Nan Yan to me. I''m pregnant. If I don''t marry Nan Yan again, I''ll have a big stomach. Everyone else will know!" She knows that the child in Ning Qiao''s stomach is unknown. Why should Li Nanyan do this injustice? She doesn''t know how Ning Qiao talks to Mr. Ning. She thinks that the child in her stomach is Li Nanyan. It''s clear that she came out of the army and why she was fooled by a granddaughter. So far, she hasn''t seen through her true features. Looking at Ning Qiao''s hateful face, Tang Mu''s smile was measured. Ning Qiao is very uncomfortable by Tang Mu orange''s smile. She stands up¡° You like kneeling so much. Why don''t you kneel? " Tang Mu Cheng said sarcastically. Li Nan Yan glanced at Ning Qiao and said impatiently, "what else can I do for you? It''s OK. Don''t come up upstairs! " what? Ning Qiao''s eyes widened. Luo Xing came out of his room and saw Ning Qiao at home. He was angry and pointed at her and scolded: "bitch, why are you always haunted and dare to make trouble here? I think you are impatient!" He had investigated for a long time and knew what happened to Ning Qiao. His cold face was full of contempt. He said, "don''t you want to know who the father of your baby is?" This kind of identity investigation is a piece of cake for him. Ning Qiao''s face changed, and she didn''t want to know at all. She deluded herself and said, "this child is from Nan Yan."

 Chapter 493

    Ning Qiao''s voice is not big, but Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is already a hundred flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    She doesn''t know whether Ning Qiao is really bewitched. She thinks that the child in her stomach is Li Nanyan''s. Or is it just to come in front of them and disgust them.


    Li Nanyan, who has already seen through Ning Qiaoqiao''s true features, is disgusted with her to the extreme.


    "OK, let her know if you know." This stupid woman should be sober!


    Li Nanyan''s words undoubtedly sprinkled a handful of salt on Ning Qiao''s wound. When she woke up that day, she found that she had been raped. Before she got out of the nightmare, she was told she was pregnant.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself! But the paper can''t hold fire. No matter how she wants to cover it up, she is still known that she is pregnant by Mr. Ning.


    She had to bite her teeth and lie. What I''m pregnant with is Li Nanyan''s child.


    Ning Qiao laughs some reluctantly, toward after death ye ye, some try to hide something, shake head: "don''t."


    Li Nanyan''s eyes fell on her hand, and she soon looked away.


    Ning Qiao saw he didn''t point to break of meaning, some urgent, simply will hand of thing a throw, on the ground spread to peel to break of voice.


    Exclaimed a, rather Qiao Qiao seemed to be frightened the same, way: "ah, how to do!"


    Li Nan Yan glanced at the things on the ground and saw the words above.


    That''s the most famous name of aphrodisiac nowadays. Although Li Nanyan didn''t study it, he also heard about it! He didn''t know why Ning Qiao came to find Tang Mu orange with this thing. He protected Tang Mu orange and looked at her on guard.


    This Ning Qiao, unexpectedly carry this kind of thing with him?


    As if afraid of Li Nan Yan''s misunderstanding, Ning Qiao waved: "Nan Yan, don''t get me wrong. This is not mine. I just keep it for Tang Mu Cheng..."


    "I asked you to keep it?" Tang Mu Cheng squatted on the ground, picked up the bottle of things and laughed sarcastically. She has never seen this thing, how can she let ningqiao keep it for her.


    From Ning Qiaoqiao''s point of view, you can see the open wardrobe, the colorful dresses in it, and many of them are limited edition. Li Nanyan is really willing to spend money on her!


    There was a fire of jealousy.


    Ning Qiao reluctantly smile: "is... You go to Li''s old house that day, I knocked you dizzy, fell out from you."


    Li Nanyan''s eyes, like Lei jidiancheng, fell on Tang Mucheng''s face.


    But he did not see a trace of panic on her face, that pair of dark bright eyes, clear as a Wang Qingquan, without a trace of impurities, at the moment heard Ning Qiao Qiao''s words, a lot more disgust, from Tang Mu orange''s hand took the past to examine, "what is this? What''s it for? "


    Although they said so, they had recognized the real identity of the bottle.


    The Mou son is tiny a Lian, but the facial expression is very calm, curiously raise a head to see toward rather Qiao Qiao, a pair of pure harmless appearance.


    Ning Qiaoqiao looked at their mutual trust and was slightly surprised. He responded very quickly and said, "of course I don''t know. How can I know the use of this kind of thing?"


    "This kind of thing?" Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to calm down. He quickly asked, "what is this kind of thing?"


    "I..." Ning Qiao slightly clenched his teeth, very surprised in the heart.


    However, her purpose is to take advantage of Tang Mu orange not pay attention, secretly in her water medicine, and then open the door to let people in to spoil Tang Mu orange.


    What she didn''t expect was that Li Nanyan would be here.


    "Not yours? But I saw that day. After I knocked you unconscious, this bottle of medicine fell out of you. Am I wrong? "


    "Did I take this bottle of medicine with me that day?" Tang Mu orange asked, "this bottle of medicine is clearly your own, isn''t it?"


    Ning Qiao''s heart almost raised a voice, surprised looking at Tang Mu orange.


    When did this woman become... So aggressive!


    Not only didn''t jump into the trap she designed, but also took her to the pit.


    A cold sweat from the forehead words fall, rather Qiao Qiao eyes a drop, looking at Tang Mu orange, thought, said: "forget it, since it''s not yours, then I''ll take it away!" She walked downstairs, as if suddenly remembered something, "are you really sure it''s not yours? I can keep it for you for a while!"


    Luo Xing looks at Ning Qiao''s back and doesn''t understand. He just stays in the room for a while. Why does this woman come here?


    "Dad, why is she here?" Luo asked the perfume of the air, even sneezing several times.


    Li Nanyan didn''t answer Luo Xing''s question. He just looked downstairs, his eyes were very bad!


    "Really let ningjo live here all the time?" She believes that Ning Qiao just wants to live in. She always feels that Ning Qiao is not good at coming.


    Luoxing doesn''t believe what he heard. What the hell is ningqiao living here? Why? After listening to the whole story, he refused to live under the same roof with such a person. Sooner or later, he would be driven crazy!


    Ningqiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This sentence soon came true. When Tang Mu orange and Luo Xing go downstairs, they hear Ning Qiao sitting on the dining table directing Ming Xiu to bring her breakfast. When they saw that the table was empty, they understood immediately. Seeing them coming down, Mingxiu said, "breakfast is ready. I''m afraid I''m going to aggrieve my wife and young master today. It''s in the kitchen. Come with me to get it." Seeing them coming out with breakfast, Ning Qiao was not angry. She pointed to Mingxiu''s nose and scolded: "you see clearly, who am I? Are you not afraid of being fired? " Mingxiu knocked out ningqiao, pointing to her hand and looking at ningqiao, she said unfriendly: "please show some respect!" Take out a breakfast from the kitchen, lock the kitchen door and go upstairs. Seeing that he entered Li Nanyan''s room, Ning Qiao screamed with anger. Ning Qiao, do you really think this is her home? No one here regards her as a young lady! It''s a great pleasure for Mingxiu to do so! Luo Xing follows Tang Mu Cheng and sits on the table with breakfast. He eats loudly. Ning Qiao covered his "Gu Gu" belly, a face of anger! She went back to her room, changed her clothes and came out. Seeing that she was planning to go out without makeup, Tang Mu Cheng did not forget to mend her knife: "just go out like this... Are you not afraid of losing face?" Rather Qiao Qiao turns round to stare at her one eye, drilled to return to own room again, sit on the bed, living stuffy! She''s really here to find fault! But she can''t go back now!

 Chapter 494

    Tang Mu orange finished breakfast, Li Nan Yan came down from upstairs, they took Luo Xing to the car and went away. It''s not safe to have a cancer at home.


    He told him to watch. But Li Nanyan is very worried.


    Tang Mu Cheng sees what Li Nan Yan is worried about. To be honest, his worry is necessary. Yesterday, Ning Qiao took that bottle of medicine. They all knew what it was used for. Ning Qiaoqiao came to her and saw that Li Nanyan was so surprised. He certainly didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would be in her room.


    In other words, she must have wanted to do something at that time.


    Does she want to do the same thing again and put the medicine on her? Tang Mu Cheng sneered: "she''s always trying! Besides drugging and kidnapping, what else can she do? "


    "Yes! She killed people and set you up! " Luo Xing is sitting in the back of the car, a god mending knife!


    Tang Mu orange almost to hide his face and cry, in order to deal with her, have been cruel enough to kill? However, how did she do it? She could point the evidence to her again. After she was ok, she could point the evidence to Li Wushun?


    Ning Qiao must have set up the game in advance, waiting for them to jump down! What Tang Mu Cheng can''t figure out is why Ning Qiao wants to kill Li Yun Tian!


    It''s really just what she said. As soon as Li Yuntian dies, Li''s power can be controlled by Li Nanyan? But obviously not. As early as four years ago, they had already experienced the power of Li Wenyao.


    His means are the best!


    This is not, even Li Nan Yan has fallen in his hands!


    She looked at the front firmly and made up her mind that she would never be led by the nose again. Since other people wanted to count on her, she should polish her eyes and be more intelligent. If she couldn''t do it, she would plan to see what the other party''s intention was and then make plans!


    Ning Qiao''s arrival, has given Tang Mu orange a very good practice handset meeting! Tang Mu Cheng chuckles.


    "Luo Xing, don''t run around on the construction site later!" Although Luo Xing is very sensible, he is still afraid that in case of playing and running around, it will be bad if something happens.


    The construction site is quite far from here. It took more than two hours to see it! Luo Xing looked around and didn''t see any food shops. He looked at both of them plaintively: "is there really nothing to eat?"


    Luo Xing is still in the stage of growing up. She didn''t expect that she would not put food in Li Nan Yan''s car. She turned to Li Nanyan for help.


    Li Nan Yan took Tang Mu Cheng and the two of them to the temporary office on the construction site. The person in charge here has a nickname, the snake.


    They went in and recognized Li Nanyan at a glance. With a flattering look on his face, he winked at the minions behind him, and immediately someone poured them three glasses of water.


    Luoxing didn''t drink tea, and the minion gave him another cup of boiled water.


    The local snake nervously stood aside. Li Nanyan didn''t drink the tea in his hand. He put it aside and said, "what food do you have here? Go and get it!"


    What do you want to eat here? The local snake was stunned and looked at the minions. After a while, he found a lot of fruit. Seeing that they had only found fruit, the local snake secretly glared at them. It''s not good for them to do things. It''s really disheartening!


    Seeing the food, Luo Xing put his eyes on it and went to dig the bag. Li Nanyan looks at Luo Xing, his eyes are full of doting.


    The local snake has a lot of insight. He guesses that he must be a young master. He is very respectful to Luo Xing.


    Li Nanyan just said: "you take us to the construction site." The construction site is too dangerous. He is here with Luo Xing at night. He and Tang Mu Cheng go to the construction site.


    The construction site is very big. They walked around for an hour or two. Looking at the factory with its prototype, Tang Mu Cheng was very satisfied!


    When the factory is finished, she needs to go to the folk to find real craftsmen! She''s going to get a craftsman''s office. They are responsible for making some lost crafts. Generally speaking, there is only one jewelry series in the world!


    She believed that as long as this came out, it would certainly cause a stir! She has the confidence! Just, these craftsmen are not very good, please, have their own temper more or less! Now many of the crafts have been lost. No one wants these crafts to be commercialized, but there are very few people who are really willing to inherit them.


    Tang Mu orange thought so wonderfully that Li Nan Yan suddenly stopped in front of her, and she hit her head. She covered her head and said, "why did you stop all of a sudden?"


    "What are you thinking?" He has stopped for a long time, Tang Mu orange is still immersed in his own world, so long, did not find that they have fallen a great distance.


    Her idea is not mature yet. She doesn''t want to tell Li Nanyan. She walks by Li Nanyan''s side.


    "The second floor of our factory is completely transparent. What do you think?" The second floor is completely transparent, and the last process of jewelry is on the second floor. As suppliers and producers, when they bring people over, they can have a visual impact on the outside.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "you are too inhuman. What if an employee wants to be lazy for a while! Who dares to be lazy with such a design! What''s more, these devices are priceless. They are blatantly waving to the thieves again! " Li Nanyan''s idea is directly strangled in the cradle. He really didn''t think of this. They had to discuss how to build it when they went back. As Tang Mu Cheng walked on, he saw the construction workers working hard in the big sun and asked, "in addition to the normal meals, are there any snacks and fruits?" The local snake shook his head. It''s good to be able to make a meal on the construction site. Sometimes, the people above are better, they will provide several boxes of pure water, in addition, they are really gone! Looking at Li Nan Yan, Tang Mu Cheng asked, "they are so hard. I have only been walking for an hour or two, and I feel my feet are sore. The most important thing is that I am hungry!" Tang Mu Cheng is really hungry. I don''t know if the breakfast Ming Xiu prepared today is not enough. Now she is so hungry that her front chest is close to her back. She wants to put a big chicken leg in her mouth immediately¡° Let''s go to dinner first They went to the office and wanted to take Luoxing with them, so they went back. Tang Mu orange''s head suddenly hit a brick, Li Nan Yan found out when pushed Tang Mu orange, it was too late. Brick hit Tang Mu orange''s back, she a pain, straight face rolling down big sweat!

 Chapter 495

    Tang Mu orange reluctantly stood up from the ground, back hot pain, pain almost speechless.


    She looked up and saw that a man scrambled down to the other side and tried to escape when they didn''t notice. All this fell into her eyes.


    Following Tang Mu Cheng''s line of sight, Li Nan Yan also saw a man running stealthily to the back. The snake''s eyes were sharp. Someone immediately went up and held the man down.


    The man raised his head, Tang Mu orange recognized it at a glance! Isn''t this the stalker who rings the doorbell in front of her house? In principle, the construction site will not recruit mental patients, right?


    She looked at the snake with a puzzled face.


    There are at least hundreds of people on the construction site. It''s impossible for the local leaders to know all of them one by one. The person in charge of recruitment was found. He asked, "where did you find this person?"


    The person in charge of recruitment saw the man for a long time, scratched his head and said, "I don''t know him! It''s not from our construction site! " The reason why he will be reused by local leaders and be responsible for recruitment is that he has a strong ability to know people very well. After reading my resume, all the information of this person will be stored in his mind.


    He can be absolutely sure that the man is not the worker they recruited here!


    Who is the temporary shift today? They are not allowed to ask for leave here. If they ask for a day''s leave, their wages will be doubled. Therefore, many workers would rather pay someone to help them when they are in a hurry than ask for leave.


    He didn''t know what happened and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this man? "


    She took a look at the man, and her back hurt even more. Not many people know about their coming to the construction site today. She didn''t know it until last night.


    She was curious, as a mental patient, how he could know her whereabouts. Around them, Li Nan Yandu secretly arranges people to protect them.


    Hidden in the dark, a bodyguard came out and whispered in Li Nanyan''s ear. He simply stood behind Li Nanyan.


    This mental patient did not follow them all the way, that is to say, there was a ghost inside Li''s family! He could not help but wonder whether their aim was Tang Mu Cheng!


    Li''s few people knew that he would come to the construction site, and he did not disclose that he would bring Tang Mucheng. To be sure, their target is him.


    Li Nanyan''s face changed: "call the police immediately!"


    The police will be here soon.


    Tang Mu orange lies on Li Nan Yan''s car. Li Nan Yan doesn''t say a word, so she doesn''t speak. The atmosphere on the car is very awkward.


    So prone, Tang Mu orange''s back is still painful, she forced the pain, said: "when do you say they can find out?"


    Police work has always been more protracted, Li Nan Yan put pressure on them, I believe that in a short period of time will know the result. However, he now seriously suspected that the man was not a mental patient, just pretending. But with a confirmed diagnosis of mental illness, the law is nothing.


    She did an examination in the hospital and dealt with the injury. As soon as she got home, she saw that Ning Qiao was lucky and happy.


    Ning Qiao didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He not only sneered, but also gave Tang Mu Cheng a slap.


    It is undeniable that when she was slapped in the face, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. She would never think that Ning Qiao would suddenly go crazy. She could not bear it for a long time.


    "This slap, is to return you, in the face of Ye Laozi and Li Nanyan, he rolled down the stairs, also pointed out that I pushed you down the stairs!"


    Pop!


    "This slap is to return you, to threaten Li Nanyan with my father''s life, to force me to leave, and to dream of becoming Mrs. Li!"


    Pop!


    "This slap is for you. Last time I killed someone, I tried to put me in prison, even pushed me to drown!"


    Pop!


    "This slap is for you, this time for me!"


    After four slaps in succession, her hands hurt a little, but she was still very happy. She should have done so long ago. Ning Qiaoqiao was so hateful that she could endure it to this day!


    For a while, Ning Qiao was slapped. Even Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing didn''t respond. They just looked at Tang Mu''s orange fruit and slapped it!


    They looked at the left and right sides of ningqiao''s face, which had left obvious Palmprint and swollen.


    Luo line rushed up, picked up Tang Mu orange''s hand to see: "Mom, does your hand hurt?"


    "No pain!" How is that possible? It hurts like hell! But compared with the pain on the back, it''s really not pain! If she had a brick in her hand, she really wanted Ning Qiao to taste what it was like to eat a brick.


    She looked at ningqiao fiercely: "now, we don''t owe each other!" These slaps, Tang Mu Cheng used a lot of strength, now his hands are numb.


    But she was really mad just now. She knew that the more she gave in, the more they would feel bullied. She was not so easy to be bullied! The more silent she was, the more they got. From now on, she will never let them bully her!


    "Tang Mu Cheng, you, you dare to beat me!" Ning Qiao was beaten muddleheaded before, now just come back to God! Both sides of the face hot pain, she can no longer control their emotions, up to want to fight back, was Li Nanyan a retreat, she fell to sit on the ground¡° Why don''t I dare? Do I have to be a fool, framed by you, beaten by you, and not fight back there? " She said with a smile, "I''m not good at it, but I didn''t bother to care with you before. You don''t deserve me to do it myself!" She really disliked it. After beating Ning Qiao, she really felt that her hands were dirty. Look at this, ningqiao said: "you''d better get out of here now, or..." or what? " Ning Qiao doesn''t believe that Tang Mu Cheng will do anything! Ning Qiaoqiao looked down upon her and completely angered her. Walking by ningqiao''s side, he went straight into the kitchen, took a basin of water, came out from inside, and fell on ningqiao''s head. Li Nan Yan has never seen Tang Mu Cheng with such a fierce side. He finds that he has no need to intervene at all! For women like Fu Ning and Qiao Qiao, they should be cruel to themselves. He stood aside and looked on coldly. It was the best thing for Tang Mu Cheng to solve the problem by himself. Ning Qiao was frightened by Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng said with a sneer, "aren''t you ready to get out of here? This time it''s clear water. Next time I can''t guarantee what it is! "

 Chapter 496

    Such Tang Mu orange, is really let Ning Qiao feel afraid, she immediately ran out, is a lost dog.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly fell to sit on the ground, just a few slaps have exhausted her strength, she felt very tired! Living in calculation every day, Beijing is really a big dye vat.


    She should be like this in his eyes. If she is wronged, she will fight back immediately. Is this Tang Mu orange coming back again? Li Nanyan is very pleased.


    Tang Mu orange sat on the ground, a chill from the bottom of her feet has been up to drill up, she can''t help but beat a shiver. What''s the matter with her? Why is she so cold?


    Luoxing squats in front of her and wants to pull her up. She was hit by a brick before, and was slapped by ningqiao. He is very distressed. Looking at Tang Mu orange, he said: "Mom, get up, the ground is cold!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was so concerned by Luo Xing that he burst into tears and tears fell down.


    She always knew that what she couldn''t stand most was being bullied. Since her return to China, she has suffered a lot because every time something happened, Li Nanyan would appear for her to solve it for the first time. She will make people think she is a bully! Over time, anyone dares to bully her!


    When she cries like this, Li Nanyan and Luo Xing can''t stand it any more. When they see her crying, they are very sad. Luo Xing helped her wipe her tears, but she couldn''t finish it.


    The tears are endless. Luo Xing, with a bitter face, hugs Tang Mu Cheng and starts to cry with her. Luo Xing is a child, crying loudly!


    Li Nanyan''s head is killing him, and his heart is killing him.


    "Ah... Why did you all cry?" He didn''t know what to do to comfort him!


    "Wuwuwuwu... When I saw my mother crying, I wanted to cry! I want to cry more when I see the slut hit my mother! There are still injuries on my mother''s back... Wu Wu Wu... "Luo Xing spoke intermittently and incompletely.


    Li Nan Yan saw that Luo Xing''s face was covered with tears. He was so distressed that he immediately picked him up from the ground. When he got up, Luo Xing put his hand under Tang Mu Cheng''s skirt.


    He saw a pool of blood in his hand and yelled: "ah... Mom is bleeding..."


    Luo Xing''s hand is full of blood, or fresh! Li Nanyan was so scared that he immediately put down Luoxing and helped Tang Mucheng!


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at the blood on Luo Xing''s hand and can''t figure out where it came from. Was it because of the brick smashing, where there was a wound and didn''t find it in time?


    But


    With the help of Li Nanyan, her abdomen surged. She blushed instantly, covered her abdomen, and said awkwardly: "ha ha, it''s so embarrassing!" Her great aunt came to see her!


    No wonder she felt so tired. Now she realized that she had a bad stomachache. When she wanted to go upstairs, she just heaved her breath and moved hard.


    Seeing that she was inconvenient to walk, Li Nan Yan picked her up. As soon as he lost his center of gravity, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t feel much comfortable with Li Nan Yan. He said weakly, "it''s uncomfortable to carry me like this. I feel dizzy and want to vomit!" Said, but also toward the ground retching a few times.


    Her mouth has turned black and blue.


    Li Nanyan put her down and asked her, "then I''ll carry you?"


    As soon as she got on Li Nanyan''s back, she felt dizzy. She struggled to get down. Holding Li Nanyan, she vomited all the time. What she vomited was water.


    She scared them all!


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that he had dysmenorrhea. He didn''t expect that he would have such a severe pain this time. She said, "help me up the stairs!"


    Li Nanyan also wanted to hold her, she immediately refused! Holding more pain, it is better to hang this breath, go upstairs! When she got to the room, she was in agony!


    She was so dirty that she didn''t want to lie in bed. Besides, lying in bed couldn''t relieve the pain. She doesn''t have the strength to clean yourself up now.


    She looked at Li Nanyan and said, "can you help me put a basin of hot water?" Usually at home is a shower or bathtub bath, the room where to get what basin to draw water?


    He said, "I''ll wash it for you!"


    Only in this way, she took off the skirt that had been soaked in blood, and then took off her underwear, with one hand supporting Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan turned on the shower head, she insisted on washing herself! Just let him help to release water, she grabbed Li Nanyan''s small arm with one hand, and helped to clean the blood with the other.


    After washing, Li Nan Yan wanted to help her out. She shook her head.


    Tang Mu Cheng knows that there is a good way to relieve dysmenorrhea, that is, sitting on the toilet, in fact, it is still very painful, but I don''t know why every time dysmenorrhea as long as sitting on the toilet, it doesn''t feel so painful!


    She just sat on the toilet, motionless!


    Li Nanyan brought her a nightgown and helped her put it on for fear that she might catch cold! Luo Xing is still waiting for the news. He goes out and looks at her suspiciously sitting on the toilet.


    She waved him out awkwardly! She sat on the toilet for more than half an hour before she felt a little relieved. She got up from the toilet, put on her underpants very hard, and moved to the bed! As soon as she got to bed, she got into bed and closed her eyes to rest. The colic from her lower abdomen made her unable to sleep at all. This kind of pain made her want to be killed immediately! Li Nanyan and Luo Xing are sitting on the sofa downstairs. They are together on the mobile phone Baidu. What should we do about dysmenorrhea? Make ginger and brown sugar tea! Luoxing quickly flashed into the kitchen, and Mingxiu was already busy preparing dinner! Luo Xing was rummaging around the kitchen, looking for something. When Li Nanyan came in, he had not found him. Looking at Li Nanyan, Luo Xing said weakly, "what do ginger and brown sugar look like?" Li Nanyan is speechless, dare feeling he doesn''t know at all! All the kitchens here are in charge of the secret repair, and he doesn''t know where to put them. Mingxiu found these two things for them. The two of them washed the whole ginger together, chopped it up and put it with brown sugar. Then they started a small fire and stewed there. After cooking for a while, Li Nan Yan turned off the fire, poured a full bowl and went upstairs! This smell is really bad, Luo Xing pinched his nose! Dudu! There''s a knock at the door! Tang Mu Cheng asked feebly: "who is it?" Luo Xing quickly opened the door, let Li Nanyan go in first! As soon as I smell the smell of fried brown sugar tea, Tang Mu Cheng''s face changes. It''s not good at all¡° Is this... You cooked it yourself? "

 Chapter 497

    "Yes, mother quickly drank it!" Their mobile phone Baidu out, this drink, the effect is good!


    She took it from Li Nanyan''s hand difficultly, got up to her nose and smelled it. She cried and asked, "how much ginger did you put?" Faintly can see, there are dense pieces of ginger inside.


    Li Nanyan chopped ginger very much, usually can see, Tang Mu orange is not too like to smell the taste of ginger! Most people can''t eat ginger. After chopping it, they drink it with soup. They can''t taste it and swallow it directly. And avoid the problem of ginger taste bad, and can play the best effect!


    "Drink while it''s hot!" Is not too hot, hot drink down, in order to have the effect of warming the palace!


    In their two earnest gaze, Tang Mu orange clenched his teeth and drank it in one breath! She is shining the empty bowl, looking for reward!


    Li Nan Yan looked up at her, touched her head and took away the empty bowl in her hand: "the reward for you, you have a rest upstairs, and Mingxiu is already preparing dinner! If you feel better, come down by yourself


    Tang Mu orange lips a pull, there is a pain in their own man, there is a pain in their own son, she is very satisfied! He lay down happily.


    Before Li Nanyan and Luo Xing leave, Li Nanyan also helps her arrange the quilt! See her so painful, or don''t stay here to disturb her rest!


    Luo Xing went back to his room and sat in front of the first computer. His virtual state was a very cute kitten. The kitten was running in the wide street. There was no one in the sky. Suddenly, a cheetah came out of the corner in front of him! Good job. How long has it been since I met an opponent with a little strength.


    Luo Xing was fighting with cheetah in an instant! A fierce battle is over, he won! He knows very well that he is equal to the strength of the other side. As long as he is negligent, he may fall to pieces! Hanging heart, suddenly relaxed down, he dare not be too careless!


    The other side can repair it in a short time and catch up with themselves. He immediately got the information he wanted and quickly copied it. As soon as he got the information ready, the cheetah came after him. The kitten was pressed by the cheetah on the ground and couldn''t get away. He gritted his teeth and flew away on the keyboard with both hands and fingers!


    He took a long breath and finally escaped safely! However, his position is likely to be tracked by cheetah! He turned on the second computer, and several programs in his mind quickly skipped. He screened several, reorganized and tampered with his own IP. To unlock this program to cheetah''s ability, it will take several days!


    He sat down confidently, and the information had been sent to the third computer. He opened the packet and looked at it in his spare time.


    I didn''t expect that Ning''s internal finance was in such a mess! Any few of them, if reported anonymously, can make Ning fall into a deep valley and never turn over again.


    Mastering Ning''s weakness, Luo Xing laughs triumphantly. Ning Qiao, you''d better not provoke Tang Mu Cheng again. Otherwise, the whole world will see Ning''s dirty business behind his back.


    He was going out to discuss with Li Nanyan when he heard Li Nanyan knocking at the door!


    "Dad, who is in charge of our firewall now?" The Li family has been standing, and there must be some dirty transactions in private, especially in the hands of Li Yuntian, Li Wenyao and Li Wushun.


    If Li''s secret is also grasped by others, they can only be passive!


    Li Nanyan sat down and looked at Luo Xing. Hearing that Luo Xing cared about Li Shi, he was very happy: "there are special it elites in charge. Their ability can''t be underestimated. In addition, Li Shi injects new blood every year."


    Luo Xing doesn''t seem to be at ease. He tells Li Nanyan the news that he just broke Li''s firewall.


    Li Nanyan is surprised. The IT team behind Ning''s family business is certainly not bad! But it''s easy to be stolen by Luoxing! He can''t help but start to pay attention to it!


    Under the management of Li Yuntian, Li Shi had many dirty transactions, and all of them were big lists. Any list could make Li Shi disappear from the aristocratic circle immediately.


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s worry, Luo Xing asked, "why don''t I try their strength?" However, in the process of being intruded, Li''s firewall will be in a very weak stage! He wrote several protection programs, and then he broke through Li''s firewall with ease!


    Good boy! When the kitten enters this desert, he can''t see the boundless desert. His mind swings! It seems that their strength can not be underestimated!


    He has just entered their territory and has been found! In such a short time, we can find him, and he smiles happily! But


    The kitten rolled on the ground and ran inside. Behind the kitten, the leopard chased him. No matter how fast the kitten ran, the leopard chased him. He was panting. Suddenly, the road ahead was blocked by a fierce Tibetan mastiff.


    Oh


    Kitten trapped in the middle, a few mimicry are tall beasts, kitten to them from the Jiao. Found a gap and slipped out!


    Li''s building. Several men rub their hands, nervous and excited, they have not met such a fierce opponent for a long time! They are looking forward to it! However, they dare not take it lightly at all. They are encircling and suppressing at the same time and resetting the fire prevention system at the same time. Only by strengthening the fire prevention system can they protect the confidential information¡° incorrect! Why did the intruder write a protection system? This protection system is very powerful. It will take a day or two for a domestic expert to break this system! " They have no idea what the purpose of the intruder is. Of course, if they know that their young master is testing their ability, they don''t know what to think. Their ability is very strong, several people join hands, Luo line some strength is not enough. In a short period of time, he found several of their weaknesses and cracked them, but it took some effort to get the information. It took an hour and he finally got it! Li Nan changed his face. He didn''t expect that Li''s perfect team would lose in his son''s hands. In other words, as long as a hacker is better than his son, they will be finished? Luo Xing touched his nose and said in a funny way, "don''t worry. With your son, I''ll see who can break Li''s protection system!" He wrote several sets of protection system superimposed use, it is easy to mislead hackers, resulting in them trapped in a dead end.

 Chapter 498

    Luoxing has such confidence.


    However, he reminded Li Nanyan that they should strengthen their level at ordinary times! The earth is round, no one can predict, when a genius, but also stand on the opposite side of their own!


    It is very necessary to learn new technology and constantly strengthen the protection system!


    Especially


    As soon as Li Yuntian died, Li Wushun went in, leaving Li Wenyao alone. He had in his hand the evidence of the crimes they had committed over the years.


    If he comes to a dead end, no one can fall!


    Li Nanyan has long kept a hand, he has a lot of private industry, and Li has no relationship at all! However, he did not let these industries exposed in the sun, who do not want to be too dazzling. The higher you stand, the easier it is to be seen as an eyesore!


    What''s more, several aristocratic families will never be allowed to have new forces to directly press them. Li Nanyan will never let his industry be known to others until he has to.


    He took out his cell phone and called the office. The only man in a suit in the office answered the phone. He was K.


    Luo Xing knows that he is still very famous. When he was surrounded by them before, he recognized K for the first time. He didn''t expect that the famous K was actually working for Li.


    He was very surprised!


    Generally, hackers with such personality and ability are not willing to work for only one person all the time. So, Luo Xing was confused.


    K learned the truth, for a time difficult to digest, they are really defeated by the young master!


    He proposed that we must meet Shangluo tonight. So


    At the dinner table tonight, there are three more men with completely different styles.


    Before the meal, Luo Xing ran upstairs, opened the door, only showed a small head, looking at Tang Mu orange, want to ask her if she want to go to dinner. When she came to the front, she looked as if she was not well at all. She was pale when she fell asleep, and her brows were tightly wrinkled.


    He thinks, still want Tang Mu orange to have a good rest! Quietly out of the room, sat on the table, whispered to Li Nanyan said: "mom is no better sign, mobile phone Baidu are deceptive!" He''s very cute with an angry look.


    The three of them were stunned and looked unbelievable.


    "Sir, are you sure the kitten we met before is really a young master?" Young master, it seems that he is only three or four years old. How can he be so adverse?


    Luo line proud Jiao ground white they one eye, is he small, can''t have so ability? What a dog''s eye! I look down on him too much!


    He was very unwilling to say: "if you don''t believe it, we can have a competition!"


    K is very excited. He wants to go immediately. When he receives Li Nanyan''s eyes, he doesn''t say a word and eats in silence.


    They really had a contest.


    If three big men compete with a little doll at the same time, even if they win, they will not win. So they sent spades! The virtual state of spades is a lovely Barbie doll.


    Luo Xing looks at the spades, who are at least 190 tall, with dark skin and erect facial features. They can''t take their seats in the right place. At least... They are a little bit better! This bad taste


    Luo Xing has a chill!


    Spades did not appear in previous campaigns. The two of them went to a plate of ruins. This should be an abandoned factory.


    It''s all in tatters. A cute kitten and a Pink Barbie doll appear here, it is really a kind of unspeakable sense of disobedience.


    I don''t know why, they feel a little cold and gloomy!


    Kittens are always on the alert, and don''t want to take the initiative to attack at all. Spade can''t wait. His patience has been worn away.


    This is the first time Luoxing has played spades. The opponent is very cunning. He can hardly see the weakness of spades. A few rounds down, he was a little tired, fingers quickly in the keyboard upstream walking.


    Behind him, K and Kerry were stunned. The operation of spades was very impressive. Unexpectedly, the operation of young master was no worse than spades!


    He is just such a small doll. If he grows up, it will be wonderful. They can''t help but wonder if Luoxing can meet his opponent.


    It''s almost impossible that the people watching behind are more nervous than them in a tense competition!


    Looking at Luo Xing, the heart of admiration rises!


    However, before Luo line can win them, only because they found a few weaknesses in the cooperation, just a fluke to win!


    In the face-to-face with spades, he lost!


    Spade was a little discouraged. The written test took six hours! It''s past midnight. He looked at Luo Xing, eyes deep, full of look.


    He doesn''t believe that such a small child, no matter how talented he is, can''t reach this level without the guidance of the day after tomorrow. Luo xingban with a small face, this kind of inquiry eyes, let him very uncomfortable. He glared at spades and said, "although I lost, it''s disrespectful of you to look at your opponent like this." Spade realized his impoliteness, respected Luo Xing and sincerely apologized. Luo Xing didn''t want them to be discouraged and said lightly, "in fact, you don''t have to be surprised. I''m Jack''s apprentice!" Jack accepted his apprentice. They knew it. They didn''t expect it to be young master. They are more determined to work for Li Nanyan! They are all willing to stay in Li''s family. They all got the help of Li Nanyan. Without Li Nanyan, they would not have the present. They often go out for training, and even fight with different hackers in private, just to improve their ability. K looked at Luo Xing, his eyes shining, he asked: "young master, can we often compete in the future?"¡° Of course Luo Xing readily agreed that he would never be so boring again. He looked at Li Nanyan expectantly and asked, "Dad, I go to the company with you or my mother every day. In this way, you let me go to work for Li''s family. Just look at the salary, and you don''t have to pay according to the market price." The market price of Luoxing is very expensive. He is still worried that Li Nanyan can''t afford it. Li Nan Yan laughed and said, "I''ll give you as much as I want, and I''ll have to pay for my son." The next day, rowing arrived at the office.

 Chapter 499

    Luoxing stood in front of them, many people did not know that he was a kitten.


    He was brought in by K. The only woman in the office is the legendary rosefinch. She is also a rosefinch. Luo Xing looked at her. This was the first time he saw a female hacker.


    Chest is very full, wearing a tight front hollow cheongsam. Her figure is particularly hot, such as thin willow like waist, Luo Xing looked silly!


    He couldn''t help joking, "my God! Don''t you have any interest in sharing a room with such a sexy creature every day? "


    Before he came, he had already got all the details of them. He did not expect that rosefinch''s figure would be so good.


    He came forward, hugged rosefinch''s thigh and said, "what a pity! If I had been born a few years earlier, I would have taken you down! "


    The breath on Luo Xing''s body is still very condensing, now this pair of color squint appearance, let them all can''t help laughing.


    Rosefinch thought that this is K''s illegitimate son, joked: "K did not expect you secretly born son, character and you are not the same, tell me, what does his mother look like?"


    K''s face turned black instantly. Rosefinch thought Luoxing was his illegitimate son. Seeing Luoxing''s increasingly black face, he turned red and explained immediately.


    "You''re a kitten. You''ve made us all miserable that day!" Rosefinch pinched Luo Xing''s face, eh, the touch is very good, soft, q-play, q-play. She couldn''t help pinching a few more.


    Luo line sank a face, very not happy, one beat the hand of rosefinch: "my face is you can touch easily?" Two big bright eyes filled with tears.


    Rosefinch didn''t expect to scold her a second ago. Suddenly, she looked at her pitifully. She picked up Luo Xing with a smile, comforting him and swearing never to pinch his face again.


    Luo Xing''s treacherous plan succeeded and blinked quietly at K.


    "Kitty, are you serious? You will come here to work with us in the future!" Rosefinch likes Luo Xing very much. When he heard that he was coming here, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    Luo Xing nodded and said solemnly, "I''m only here during the day. This is my gift to you!" He gave k a USB flash drive, in which are some skills that Jack taught him, and some supplements, all of which are his own experience.


    He said: "I believe that all the people present must have their own strengths. I will give you a week to study the technology in it. After a week, I will come to check and accept it."


    They look at each other, Jack''s technology, they can one day witness. What a blessing! But also with Jack''s only apprentice in the same room, or colleagues!


    "Young master, please go there!" Ye Shaoling appears in front of them and takes Luo Xing away.


    There is a contract on the desk. Li Nanyan has asked Ye Shaoling to draw it up, but he hasn''t seen it yet. Luo Xing sat next to him, took the contract and looked at it. He didn''t have any opinions about the treaty, but when he saw his salary, he couldn''t help looking at Li Nanyan doubtfully: "have you seen this contract?"


    "Not yet!"


    Li Nanyan doesn''t know why Luo Xing looks at himself with such eyes.


    Just about to take a look at the contract, Luo line preempted signed his name: "Mr. Li, in black and white, you can''t go back!"


    Luo Xing proposed to come to Li''s office, he readily agreed! Although Luoxing proposed that he should not be paid according to the market price, even if he is a son, he should not eat tofu.


    So


    Li Nanyan did not investigate the salary of Luoxing in advance. When he saw the contract... He hurt himself instantly


    Looking at Luo Xing, she asked bitterly, "can I go back?"


    Luo Xing looked at him funny and shook his head.


    Night little Ling in the side cover mouth secretly smile! Li Nanyan stares at him, and the fierce look makes Ye Shaoling feel that he has already died.


    "Come on, why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Night little Ling is very aggrieved, he repeatedly asked, Li Nanyan is an attitude, must not be aggrieved young master!


    So now, Li Nanyan has to pay Luoxing five million yuan a day


    Luo Xing held the contract and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He suddenly restrained his emotions and handed the contract to Li Nanyan: "I still believe in Mr. Li. Mr. Li will keep the contract for me. Li always should not destroy the corpse, turn over a face not to admit an account? "


    Li Nanyan looked at Luo Xing, who went out calmly, and gritted his teeth and said, "of course!"


    Looking at the contract in hand, Li Nanyan looked depressed: "no wonder this boy has no idea to inherit Li''s! How dare you feel that your market value is so high! "


    Ye Shaoling sympathizes with Li Nanyan very much. His young master is so excellent. Can he still have a position at home when he is Laozi? But he heard that Li Nanyan at home can only be reduced to busy in the kitchen, with food to bind his wife.


    Before he went out, he looked at Li Nanyan sympathetically.


    Li Nanyan is so angry that he smashes a document on the desk towards yeshaoling. Night less Ling away in time, not hit! Luo line a face proud to return to the office, that group of people have been interested in into the study. He sat bored in front of a computer, which will be his office computer. Touching the computer, he was very satisfied. Ah, every day so relaxed, almost idle in the office, can make five million a day, he thought to be happy. Not much time, his wealth... He couldn''t bear his excitement and burst into laughter. They didn''t know why Luoxing was so happy, and they all looked at Luoxing suspiciously. Luo Xing sat in front of him and played a game. K walked up to him and handed him a USB flash drive in his hand: "kitty, this is my technical summary over the years, you can have a look!" Luoxing didn''t expect that K would give him this. He refused and didn''t want to owe others. He gave them his own technology just because they were working for Li and Li Nanyan. As Li''s son, he was certainly willing to take out his technology and improve their ability so as to ensure his own safety. However, K gave this to him completely out of his own heart. K said: "don''t refuse, young master. It''s all out of appreciation of your ability!" Seeing his insistence, Luo Xing reluctantly accepted it. Others saw it and decided in their hearts that they would give Luo Xing their own technology without reservation.

 Chapter 500

    Looking at several u disks in front of him, Luo Xing was moved to death! Sitting in front of the computer, tirelessly looking at the content inside!


    "Your experience has been very helpful to me!" Looking at one of the content, just solved a problem he encountered!


    He can''t wait to get the physical operation started.


    Li Nan Yan stands at the door, and Luo Xing is still immersed in his own small world. K sees it for the first time, but Li Nan Yan stops it.


    Luo Xing is so serious. It''s still early to contact Tang Mu Cheng. She held an emergency meeting, which can''t be finished yet.


    He sat on a seat at the door and looked at Luo Xing. In front of the computer, he was like an iceberg standing still. Even he couldn''t stop sighing for the size of his Aura!


    After Luo Xing followed these, he stretched a lot. Yu Guang saw Li Nanyan. He jumped up in surprise and came up to him: "Why are you here?" Looking down at the time, "Oh, my God, it''s so late!"


    After saving the documents, holding a lot of USB flash drives in his hand, he looked at Li Nanyan and said, "is there an empty file bag in the office? I''m going to pack something! "


    After taking the document bag, Li Nan Yan took him and got into the car in a hurry to drive towards Hualuo! They''ve been delayed for a long time. They have to hurry!


    After the meeting, Tang Mu Cheng looked gloomy. She almost suspected that she had raised a group of waste. When these things were handled, she had no idea. In a rage, she criticized them severely! Now it''s like taking gunpowder!


    Rongsen stood at the door, a little scared, this time he saw Tang Mu Cheng angry for the first time, still so angry! After thinking about it, he plucked up his courage and went in, even though he knew that he was hitting the muzzle of the gun!


    Seeing Rongsen come in, Tang Mu Cheng has already sorted out her mood. Looking at Rongsen, she asked calmly, "are you scared by me, too?"


    Rongsen nodded. At this point, he didn''t want to lie at all! Tang Mu Cheng is not a fool. He must be able to see through at a glance.


    He said, "I thought you wouldn''t get angry!" Tang Mu Cheng, whom he came into contact with, was indifferent to everything. She was also very tactful in dealing with people. Most of the time, she would not communicate with people. Especially in France, she always locked herself in her own house.


    Bask in the sun in your own yard and draw design draft in your own room!


    He is responsible for all the communication with the outside world. After returning to China, Tang Mu Cheng grew up rapidly, and many social activities couldn''t be put off. It was like a duck to water.


    Indifference of the appearance, exquisite words, often can let people look at. In addition, no one will take advantage of her. Sometimes she has to be reasonable and unforgiving, and no one dares to offend her easily.


    We are all people who have been in shopping malls for a long time. We can almost see through who is supported by what forces! Maybe at the beginning, I just guess there is someone behind Hualuo, but I don''t know who it is. Since some time ago, Yan Chengyu''s temporary management has made many people suddenly realize!


    Now, who else would offend Hualuo?


    But


    The people at the bottom are too ignorant! Don''t you think that Tang Mu Cheng has been very generous to them all the time, so that he can be so fearless and complete his business in a mess. What''s more, he can''t even come up with any personal ideas on the way to the meeting.


    Tang Mu Cheng said coldly: "I want to hold a secretary meeting!"


    Rongsen heaves a sigh. Is Tang Mu Cheng going to take the staff of the president''s secretary office first? At this moment, it''s time to get off work, but no one dares to get off work on time. Every office is full of lights and seats. They are all busy to rush to work!


    Rongsen informs, and the people in the Secretary Office of the president look at each other. They come up and ask Tang Mu Cheng about his current state. When they hear that he is still in a rage, they all have the impulse to hit the south wall immediately!


    When Tang Mu Cheng stepped into the conference room with ten centimeter high heels, everyone gasped.


    However, fortunately, she was in a good mood. She was polite during the whole meeting. She felt very funny when she saw the people under her!


    She''s not a tiger. Besides, the work of the president''s secretary office is classified. The work of the people below can''t produce anything substantial. As the president''s secretary, there''s no other way but to supervise and urge. After all, she is the president in front of them, and they can be so relaxed. Are several secretaries really afraid?


    As a special assistant to the president, Rongsen is responsible for all aspects of the work. She looked at Rongsen very seriously, and her voice was not very polite: "Rongsen, you are the right-hand assistant who has been with the senior for many years. I hope you can work hard when you are with me. These secretaries are newcomers. They don''t know how to correct their attitude in many jobs. You should pay more attention to them. The work of the president''s secretary''s office is not easy. It''s very heavy to raise the beam. "


    She finished and scanned around. Seeing that some people have turned pale and some people have turned red, she said, "this time, I''ll take it as if you are inexperienced and didn''t guard for me. But if there''s another time, I''ll never forgive you!"


    My God? This is just a bossy female president! Some people sigh! The meeting ended after an hour. They are back to their posts like enemies. It is estimated that everyone will stay up all night tonight. Who else dares to go home? As soon as she walked into the office, she saw Li Nanyan and Luo Xing sitting on the sofa waiting for her. Luo Xing was already hungry. He covered his stomach and said, "didn''t you say you''d just have a memory? We''ve been waiting for you for almost an hour!" Luo Xing complains about Tang Mu Cheng. She also felt a little guilty, looking at Li Nanyan: "has Ming Xiu cooked the meal?"¡° I didn''t let him do it! " When they went back, it was very late, and he informed Mingxiu in advance¡° Then let''s eat out! " Tang Mu Cheng remembers that there is a western restaurant to open today. During the opening period, he can get a 70% discount. Luoxing prefers Western food! When Li Nanyan drives, Luo Xing and she sit in the back of the car. Luo Xing took her clothes and said, "I have a job today, and the contracts have been signed." She was very surprised that Luo Xingyi only took loose orders. I don''t know who has such a big face. Let Luo serve him. Luo Xing toward the direction of Li Nan Yan Nu Nu: "I''m working for my father!" It suddenly occurred to him, "has Gu Ruoxi been released?"

 Chapter 501

    They are lucky enough to have a meal and meet Gu Ruoxi.


    Not long after Gu Ruoxi came out, she looked very haggard. Even under her heavy makeup, she looked so white.


    I don''t know what kind of bad things happened to her inside.


    Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head. No matter what happens to such a person, it has nothing to do with him. Why should he care so much? Led by the waiter, they went to a window seat inside and sat down.


    This western restaurant is actually themed on animation. Every waiter has a different role in cosplay. Not only the waiters, they also offer a free cosplay.


    Makeup and clothing are provided by them. Of course, there must be conditions.


    Only a table with a consumption of 10000 yuan can have such an honor.


    She pulled her lips and laughed. Generally speaking, it seems that no one will spend more than 10000 yuan on a meal. She saw their menu, the dishes were very good, and the prices were quite reasonable.


    Ordinary people can also come here to spend.


    She ordered three different steaks and some desserts.


    Luoxing took the menu and ordered some snacks and drinks. I ordered yogurt, which everyone likes to drink. Coke is not healthy. Tang Mu orange is forbidden.


    However, Luoxing stole it once again. To tell the truth, the entrance of carbonated drinks is really exciting. No wonder so many people like it and are addicted to it.


    After he had a drink, he didn''t dare to touch it again.


    The steaks are all ready-made and need to wait for a while. Luo Xing suggested: "let''s compare. Who can report the role of cosplay as the waiter passing by us at the first time until the steaks come up."


    We are all happy to agree!


    The first waiter who passed by them was Xiaoying from Baibian Xiaoying. Luo Xing had never seen such an old animation. The first one to guess was Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan meaningfully. Like him, he doesn''t look like a person who can see Sakura.


    But if you lose, you lose.


    "Ah! Here comes the steak! We won''t play any more! " Luo Xing tooted his mouth. From beginning to end, he only got three answers, and finally Li Nanyan won.


    Luo Xing cut his own steak and said angrily, "as an elder, I don''t want to let the younger have it at all!" He is very angry, the consequence is very serious! Hum!


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing at how cute he was. He took his steak from him, put it in front of him and cut it patiently. Children''s intestines are very fragile, she had to cut the steak very thin, one by one, to let Luoxing eat at ease.


    She helped Luo Xing cut the steak. Li Nan Yan took her steak and cut it for her.


    This scene fell into Gu Ruoxi''s eyes, very dazzling.


    She took the glass of red wine in her hand and came to them. Her gloomy appearance scared Luo Xing.


    He leans on Li Nanyan, who subconsciously protects Luo Xing.


    Gu Ruoxi in the restaurant, wantonly laughed, grabbed Tang Mu orange''s collar, said: "if it wasn''t for you, I would not be reduced to this point!" The red wine is poured on Tang Mu orange.


    The coolness swept in, and she was a little dizzy. Don''t know Gu Ruoxi in hair what crazy, she frowned, forced to endure his body strong discomfort.


    It''s really frustrating. She suddenly has dysmenorrhea at this time, and she can''t make any effort.


    She can''t get rid of it completely. Li Nan Yan protects Luo Xing and doesn''t have the first time to open Gu Ruoxi. When he reacts, Gu Ruoxi has smashed the wine glass. He picks up the pieces on the table and wants to greet Tang Mu Cheng.


    At the critical moment, she didn''t know where the strength came from and snatched the fragments in Gu Ruoxi''s hand. Her hand was cut by the fragments, leaving a deep mark.


    She put the fragments on Gu Ruoxi''s neck: "are you crazy?"


    Where can think of Gu Ruoxi is not afraid at all, let the fragment cut his neck, picked up another fragment on the table, and stabbed Tang Mu orange in the face.


    Suddenly, her face was pierced into pieces of glass, and her eyes were so painful that she almost fainted. Li Nanyan kicks Gu Ruoxi away. Her body flies out like a parabola and directly hits the table. She faints.


    Li Nan Yan picked up Tang Mu Cheng and ran out in a hurry.


    The manager of the restaurant has informed the boss that today is the first day of opening. Unexpectedly, the incident of customers hurting people happened. The boss found out that it was Li''s Li Nanyan who came for dinner. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    He just feels that his business is about to end. He has invested a lot of effort in this restaurant. If he can''t continue to do it, he will not be able to pay off the huge amount of money he owes.


    He came to the hospital tremblingly and sincerely apologized to Li Nanyan.


    This matter has nothing to do with him. Li Nanyan didn''t blame him. He said coldly: "after you calculate the loss, we will compensate according to the bill!" The boss didn''t dare to say yes, so he quickly refused. Li Nan Yan did not mean to entangle with him, cold face, sitting. Luo Xing was obviously frightened, but he didn''t have the heart to comfort him. At this time, he was even more afraid. He asked the best plastic surgeon in Beijing to perform the operation together. The doctor came out and told him that the operation was very successful, but the wound on his face was too big. Whether he would leave a scar in the future, and he would not know until he lost the scab. His brain a dizzy, Tang Mu orange can accept oneself to be disfigured? Tang Mu orange woke up at noon the next day, and she subconsciously touched her face. I''m afraid the deep wound is disfigured. She can''t accept, a natural beauty, although usually don''t pay special attention to his face, but will also be proud of his face. She is not a vain person, but she can''t accept her disfigurement. She has a scar on her face, especially how ugly a woman is. How can she go out to meet people in the future. Her face was as pale as ashes. Li Nanyan was woken up by her actions. He raised his head, looked at her, touched his face, and said in fear: "orange, it will be fine. Now the medical skills are so developed. What I''m asking you is the best plastic surgeon in Beijing. It''s his own knife and sewing thread." So deep wound, how much will leave scars, even if it is only light, it is also broken. She didn''t want to talk, closed her eyes and shut herself in her own world. No matter what Li Nan Yan called her, she ignored her. She didn''t want him to worry about her, but she didn''t even know how to face herself.

 Chapter 502

    She lives in her own world every day.


    What happened outside seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    Luo Xing was crying on her body. He was so scared that he shook Tang Mu Cheng: "Mom, look at me. I''m Luo Xing. Don''t ignore me any more. I''m really scared!"


    She could hear Luo Xing calling her. She was always staring at the ceiling. If she closed her eyes and ignored them.


    These days, she looks at the ceiling more often.


    Luo Xing cried out of breath, he said: "you don''t want me?" Tears fell all over the floor, and he couldn''t accept Tang Mu Cheng''s half dead appearance.


    He climbed down from Tang Mu orange and looked at Li Nan Yan with a sad face: "what should I do? Will my mother get depression like this?"


    I''m afraid Tang Mu Cheng has already suffered from depression. She refused to communicate with anyone.


    Yan Chengyu hurried to the hospital after work from the company. Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t get any better, he punched the wall: "what about Gu Ruoxi?"


    Li Nanyan then remembered Gu Ruoxi, the culprit of the whole thing.


    He looked condensedly at the bed and clenched his fists.


    Yan Chengyu made a phone call and said, "Gu Ruoxi is also in hospital, right in this hospital." He went out first.


    Gu Ruoxi''s neck wound is very deep, almost to the artery, she just walked a circle back from the gate of hell. At this moment, I saw Li Nanyan and Yan Chengyu standing in front of her hospital bed like black and white twin evils.


    She couldn''t help shivering. They looked as if they were coming to take her life.


    She asked, "what? Is Tang Mu Cheng disfigured? " She burst out laughing.


    Yan Chengyu is angered by her, and comes forward to choke her neck. She sewed a lot of thread on her neck. When she was pinched so hard, the thread broke and the blood dyed red.


    She couldn''t breathe because of the pain. She said, "strangle me, ha ha... Can Tang Mu Cheng''s face be better?"


    What is a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye?


    Yan Chengyu just like throwing away the garbage and throwing her away. Take the glass on the cupboard and hit it on the floor. He picked up a piece of broken glass from the ground and cut her face: "don''t say that you want to marry me in the future. No matter how big your family is, normal men won''t want to marry you again!"


    Yan Chengyu''s way of dealing with it is extreme, but it is deeply rooted in Li Nanyan''s heart. They went back to Tang Mu Cheng''s ward one after another. As soon as their eyes fell on her, there was pain in her eyes.


    If you go on like this, you''ll get better.


    Yan Chengyu said, "we have to call a psychologist."


    There is no other way. Li Nanyan did not refuse.


    Several of the most powerful psychiatrists in Beijing gathered in her ward. In the process of treatment, it needs the cooperation of patients. Tang Mu Cheng refused to communicate with them, so the treatment could not be carried out at all.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes were red. He stood there, his whole body was angry.


    Yan Chengyu is no better. He drives away these useless psychiatrists.


    Luo Xing came out of the corner and suggested, "let''s try hypnotists again." He believed that Tang Mu Cheng could hear them, but he was not willing to open his heart, speak, or even look at them.


    Whether she is disfigured or not has not been decided. She is already like this. If, really disfigured? Luo line dare not think, why these unfortunate things, all fell on Tang Mu orange?


    He has to grow up quickly to protect Tang Mu Cheng.


    Mom, you better up, don''t like this, Luo Xing good fear!


    Hypnotist is effective, he understood Tang Mu orange''s situation, said the treatment needs several steps.


    The first step is to let Tang Mu Cheng go into deep sleep. She hasn''t slept in a real sense for a long time. Their top priority is to get her enough sleep.


    The second step is to let Tang Mu Cheng forget the injury on her face and hypnotize her first. She was only slightly scratched.


    Step three, wait! When the stitches are removed, we can make plans


    They think it works.


    With the help of hypnotist, Tang Mu Cheng finally closed his eyes and fell asleep. I didn''t wake up until the next afternoon.


    They asked the doctor to do all aspects of her examination, and found that her indicators slightly deviated from the normal value. Hypnotists can rest assured of the second step of treatment.


    In the process of treatment, Tang Mu Cheng''s own willpower is very strong, hypnotist spent a lot of effort, just barely succeed.


    Hypnotist is very worried to tell them: "the patient''s willpower is too strong, I''m afraid that in a short period of time when stimulated, you will remember, you must ensure that in all places she can touch, there is no mirror."


    This is an independent ward. Tang Mu Cheng hardly leaves the ward, even though she has forgotten why she was hospitalized. She was in a good mood and felt in good health. She didn''t understand why they didn''t let her out of the hospital.


    She just passed out with dysmenorrhea. Is it necessary to make such a fuss? After living in the hospital for so long, her period was over long ago. She looked at Li Nanyan, coquetry way: "you let me leave the hospital! Hualuo has a lot of things to deal with! " How could he let her out of the ward? In the ward, he could guarantee that she would not see the mirror. But once out of the ward, he was afraid that he could not cope with many emergencies. He had to cheat her and said, "orange, you had dysmenorrhea that day and broke your hand. We''ll stay until the stitches are removed and then leave the hospital."¡° I''m not a ceramic doll Tang Mu orange is very resistant, several times want to sneak out of the ward, were caught back. She looked at them, very depressed. Li Nanyan has been with her for several days without a good rest. Yan Chengyu came over, and he was on the corridor outside: "you''ve been taking care of Mu Cheng these days. You''ve been very tired. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll watch it today." His woman, Li Nanyan, was not happy, but Yan Chengyu was right. He was very tired. If something happened during a nap, it would be bad. Before he left, he told me again and again. While they didn''t notice, Gu Ruoxi sneaked into Tang Mucheng''s ward. Her face was very frightening. She had been stitched with dozens of stitches. The scream of Tang Mu orange rang through the ward. Yan Chengyu rushed in the first time. Tang Mu Cheng has fainted. Yan Chengyu held Tang Mucheng and cried out: "doctor, doctor..."

 Chapter 503

    Tang Mu Cheng wakes up and looks at Li Nan Yan with tears in her eyes. She looks at Li Nan Yan and Yan Cheng Yu with cold eyes. They actually went to a hypnotist to make her forget about being disfigured?


    "Have you considered my feelings in doing so?" Tang Mu orange mood fell to the bottom.


    She is so cold and silent, and they know of her, not at all, looking at her, Yan Chengyu heart can''t bear, almost trembling said: "what''s wrong with you?"


    She sneered: "it''s too late to care now?"


    Yan Chengyu was asked by her, and inevitably a trace of pain flashed in her eyes: "your face, after a while, you can go to remove the stitches. Maybe it''s a good recovery, no scar left? "


    "Well, bring me the mirror!" She reached out to tear the gauze off her face.


    Li Nan Yan grabbed her hand, lowered her voice, angrily scolded: "Tang Mu Cheng, have you had enough trouble, have you finished?"


    "Just think I''m begging you. I just want to look in the mirror. I won''t think much about it." Looking at him almost pleadingly, Li Nan Yan''s heart softened and turned to go out.


    After a long time, she came back with a folding mirror in her hand. She took it with a lingering fear and looked at her face. Her face was wrapped with gauze. Her hand trembled slightly, touched her face and gently pulled off her face. There was a long cut on his face, full of stitches, so ugly.


    She took a deep breath so as not to faint.


    She touched the scar and murmured, "my face, are you sure it will be ok?" Without any hope, as soon as she put the mirror away, she lay down on the bed and said nothing.


    Li Nanyan panics and is afraid that she will do something stupid.


    With a long sigh, she drove them out. Now, she just wants to be alone.


    Now many famous plastic surgeons, but also can not guarantee that her face can be good, if you need to tear down the wall, she would rather not.


    The two of them hesitated and finally had to compromise to leave. They stayed at the door and did not dare to go far. Keep an eye on what''s going on inside.


    She naturally knew that they had not gone far, and she had no plans to do anything that she could not imagine. Stuffy in the quilt, two lines of tears, hang down. If you can still cry, you can accept it.


    The nurse came over, knocked on the door, went in, helped her clean up the wound on her face, and then pasted gauze on her.


    "Orange, Luoxing will come to see you in the hospital tomorrow." These days, he stayed in the hospital, and Luoxing stayed at home, watched by Mingxiu. Luoxing often called to ask her about her.


    She lowered her face and didn''t really want to let Luo Xing come over. She said in a disappointed way, "my face is like this now. I don''t want Luo Xing to see it."


    When Luo Xing heard the news, he was very sad. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to see him. He was worried to death.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s condition is not very good, until before removing the stitches, she never mentioned to look in the mirror. Whether it''s the nurse who helps her to apply medicine and re bandage, or the care of Li Nan Yan and Yan Cheng Yu, she pretends to be blind.


    Yang Zixi stormed in, saw Tang Mucheng half dead, and yelled angrily: "Gu Ruoxi is a bitch, where is she?" Now she wants to get into trouble with Gu Ruoxi immediately.


    Gu Ruoxi''s situation is not good. Yan Chengyu not only cancels his engagement with him, but Yan''s and Li''s are angry with Gu''s. They almost push Gu''s life to a dead end. I believe Gu will be declared bankrupt in a few days.


    Looking at Tang Mu Cheng, Yang Zixi felt distressed, touched her face and said, "orange, don''t worry. As long as there is a face that can be cured, even if the doctor is abroad, I will tie it up for you."


    She took a look at Yang Zixi, still did not speak.


    Yang Zixi''s tears fell down: "how long has she been like this?" She''s been like this for a long time. She won''t talk to anyone who talks to her.


    "It can''t go on like this any more. We''ll call a psychologist."


    The psychiatrist was useless. She refused to communicate. Before she was stimulated, they invited a hypnotist. This time, when the psychiatrist was useless, they did not dare to ask a hypnotist again.


    She was stimulated to remember the disfigurement and was very resistant to the fact that they used hypnotists! They are afraid to risk a second time.


    As soon as Yang Zixi clenches her teeth, she decides to invite a hypnotist. Even if Tang Mucheng wants to settle with him in the future, she agrees. The most urgent task is to make Tang Mu orange at least look normal.


    Hypnotist appeared in the ward that moment, Tang Mu orange suddenly sat up, she was quiet. After a long time, he said calmly, "I''m ok, let him go back!"


    Yang Zixi send hypnotist out, overjoyed, Tang Mu orange so good.


    "Orange, you scare us!" In Yang Zixi''s arms, she heard Yang Zixi say these words almost tremblingly.


    Tang Mu orange felt some guilt, red eyes, said: "let you worry."


    After this period of time, Tang Mu orange''s face can be removed. After stitching, it is necessary to observe carefully and make sure the scab falls off naturally.


    In spite of the itching, she survived. Holding a mirror in hand, looking at them one by one is very happy, still dare not look in the mirror. She was afraid that they were just comforting themselves. When her face appeared in the mirror, she was relieved that there was no scar on her face. She threw herself into Li Nanyan''s arms and cried bitterly. The two of them are deeply affectionate. Yan Chengyu stays here with a pain in his heart. He quietly turns around and leaves, closing the door of the sick room for them. "Can I leave the hospital now?" she asked Her face was seriously injured and she has recovered, but her hand injury has not recovered very well, and it is likely to leave scars in the future. Fortunately, it''s in the palm of the hand. It''s usually hidden, and it won''t be seen. But, such an ugly wound, people see, or will be scared¡° We''ll wait until your hands are better. " Hand wound care is not good, the wound is infected, occasionally there will be pus, stay in the hospital, it will be better. They don''t have much experience in nursing. If they go home and don''t take good care of them, their hand may be useless. Looking at her hand, Tang Mu Cheng was discouraged for a while. She is a designer. Without this hand, how can she draw a design draft? There was no cover up on her face. Sadness and despair were all written on her face. No one wants to see her like this. Li Nan Yan grabs her shoulder and says, "orange, your hand is just cut. When it''s cured, you can still draw the design draft."

 Chapter 504

    She looked at her hand with a mist in her eyes.


    Tang Mu orange takes advantage of Li Nan Yan to see Luo Xing and sneaks out secretly.


    At night, the bar is in the middle of carnival. Everyone is depressed or excited in the passionate music. In every corner, there are several pairs of young lovers who are courting each other.


    She found a small loose seat, sat down, ordered a few bottles of wine, dispirited face exuded a strong hatred, she drank a cup and a cup.


    Not far away, a few men, looking at her, whispered to each other with misgivings.


    "Ha ha, this girl is really good!"


    "Who will go first?"


    "Who''s going to go up now and go up later? We''ll go up together


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Several people discussed and walked towards Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Well, how much for a night?"


    Tang Mu orange looked at them, eyes intoxicated, more tempting. She pulled her lips and laughed, full of sarcasm.


    The men exchanged their eyes and saw that she was silent. This evening, I came to the bar alone, didn''t I come to dabble? What else is the Virgin Mary?


    They picked up the empty wine bottle on her desk and put it heavily on the table. A harsh sound sounded in her ears. She covered her ears unadaptedly.


    Stare at them one eye, very impatiently say: "still not fast roll!"


    Her eyes, full of strong dissatisfaction, if they like flies around in front of her again, don''t blame her for not giving them face.


    "Yo, I''m so hot tempered. I''ll change these little peppers!" Previously, when they looked at her from a distance, they thought she was so beautiful. Now, they came close to see Tang Mu Cheng''s figure and appearance. They couldn''t control their inner impulse and started to attack her.


    Tang Mu Cheng got angry. She was a little drunk. Relying on her drunkenness, she picked up the bottle and smashed it on the table. With the remaining half sharp bottle in her hand, she waved at them like crazy.


    The surrounding atmosphere, which is full of wanton emotions, is destroyed in an instant. People around them scream and step back for fear that they will be implicated innocently.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks like a crazy woman, this posture is too scary! The men retreated in fear, attracting her attention. One of them mixed in the crowd and went around Tang Mu Cheng''s back. He wanted to knock Tang Mu Cheng down with a knife.


    "You can touch her, too?" Tang Mu orange turned back, Yan Chengyu''s eyes were red, and his whole body was filled with a strong murderous atmosphere. With one punch, the man who wanted to attack Tang Mu Cheng was beaten out.


    Several other men grit their teeth and rush up fearlessly.


    Tang Mu Cheng covers her mouth in fear. There are so many of them that she is afraid that Yan Chengyu will suffer.


    Yan Chengyu fights with them, and after a while he beats them all on the ground. Watching them wailing on the ground, he pulls Tang Mu orange out of the bar.


    The bar is in such a mess that Tang Mu Cheng dares to come here. How is Li Nan Yan looking at her? How can she appear in this place alone.


    Yan Chengyu took her all the way to the river. They stood on the bridge and watched the river flow eastward. Tang Mu Cheng''s mood drifted far away. At that time, she was still in France. Sylvia''s name was famous on the international stage.


    If the news comes out that Sylvia can''t hold the paintbrush in her right hand, will it shock the whole international jewelry industry? She can''t accept that she''s a waste.


    Yan Chengyu forced her to look at herself: "Mu Cheng, you have to believe in yourself. As long as you listen to the doctor''s advice and go to rehabilitation regularly, you will certainly get better. Otherwise, you can learn to draw with your left hand!"


    Her heart sank. It''s not easy. Even if she can draw the design draft with her left hand, the strokes are no longer the same. Even if she has the same idea, the feeling presented on the draft is quite different.


    Yan Chengyu''s words didn''t play any consoling role, but made her eyes more dim. Yan Chengyu hates himself so much for the first time. What should he do to make her happy again?


    Cold voice in the open river, resounding up, she slightly pale voice, let the river wind blowing over more cold.


    She resisted her inner panic, looked up at her hand and asked in fear: "senior, I can''t afford to draw any more? Is Sylvia going to fade out soon? " This society is progressing so fast that even if her works are constantly updated, it can''t stop the trend that the rising stars will surpass her. But


    If it''s because of her own hidden disease, she can''t even fight for it.


    "If I don''t design jewelry, what else can I do?" Thinking that she would never be able to pick up a paintbrush or continue her dream, she turned pale.


    Gu Ruoxi!


    If it wasn''t for her, how could Tang Mu Cheng become so miserable? Yan Chengyu clenched his hands into a fist. Gu Ruoxi, you''re dead!


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed. In the face of reality, she can only accept it calmly. Since fate is arranged in this way, what else can she do?


    She said, "take me back to the hospital!" Li Nanyan just went home. When he came back, he found Tang Mu Cheng missing. He searched the whole hospital and couldn''t find her. He was worried that she would do something wrong and was furious in the hospital. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng coming far away, I was very angry. Did she slip out for a drink? It''s not decent to be drunk! He stepped up a few steps and grabbed his shoulder: "don''t you know your physical condition? How can you drink? " See Yan Chengyu body hung color, he dangerously narrowed his eyes: "what happened?" Yan Chengyu tells the truth, Li Nanyan is angry, and the consequences are very serious. Li Nan Yan''s eyes were so terrible that Tang Mu Cheng shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "I''m going to bed." From his side, quickly after, hiding in the bed, dare not come down, has been secretly aiming. Yan Chengyu said solemnly: "her mood is too unstable, we must take good care of her." Today, he just went to the bar. He didn''t want to do anything stupid, but he was almost bullied. He was scared when he thought about it. Fortunately, he happened to be in the bar today, otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable. Li Nanyan looks dignified, he sent a bodyguard, 24 hours at the door of her ward, surveillance. It''s just to prevent Tang Mu Cheng from sneaking out. None of them can afford to take such a risk¡° Orange, in two days, the rehabilitation experts from France will arrive. You should cooperate well and strive for an early recovery. " He went to great lengths to invite internationally famous rehabilitation experts. He hopes that with his treatment, Tang Mu Cheng''s hands will gradually get better.

 Chapter 505

    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him in a daze, expecting and afraid in his heart! They are already such famous rehabilitation experts in the world. If she cooperates with the treatment and doesn''t improve at all, she is not more desperate than before.


    She can no longer afford such a blow. She is not as strong as she thought.


    Luo Xing came out from behind Li Nanyan and said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t want to be a deserter. As long as you are good, your hands will be good."


    Hearing that Luo Xing was so clever, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart melted.


    She is too selfish, immersed in their own injuries, unable to extricate themselves for a long time. During this period of time, she made people around her sad for her. She lowered her head in embarrassment, and a drop of tears fell on her hand.


    The cold touch shocked her.


    Her left hand took the small hand of Luo Xing, with tears, but she said firmly: "OK, mom promised you!"


    Luo Hang put out his little finger to hook up with her.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very cooperative with the treatment. In several months of rehabilitation treatment, her right hand has gradually gained strength and has been able to pick up the brush, but she can''t draw the design draft for a long time, but at least she has made progress.


    She readily accepted the change and believed that it would not take long for her to recover. Maybe, she can''t be as flexible as before, but at least she can continue to draw design draft and make up for herself with diligence, which she firmly believes.


    Yang Zixi takes Yang xibie to Li Nanyan''s residence to visit her.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mental state has been much better. Accompanied by Luo Xing and Li Nanyan, she gradually opened her heart again.


    As soon as Yang Xi saw Luo Xing, they went to Luo Xing''s room.


    "Do you mean what you said before?" Yang Xi doesn''t follow Luo Xing and goes to his room.


    "Of course!" His four treasures were put in his own room. He took Yang xibie to fulfill his promise. After all, no matter how much water you pour out, you have to do it.


    He didn''t want to be a man who didn''t believe what he said.


    Luoxing''s room, wallpaper are composed of simple geometry, a go in like into an open world. Yang xibie sighed at the magic of his room.


    "How''s it going? Like it or not? " This is what Li Nanyan specially prepared for him. Staying in such a room makes him feel happy every day.


    Yang xibie is full of praise, but this is not his favorite style.


    He said: "next time I''ll show you my room and study..." for Yang xibie, the most proud is his study.


    At a young age, the collection of books in the library is daunting.


    These were all collected by his grandfather in order to please him all over the world. Those are his life, even if it is a corner, he will be anxious with them.


    Yang xibie took out a tracker from his arms, which he asked his grandfather to bring specially. He solemnly called the tracker to Luoxing''s hand: "I''ve heard about godmother. This group of people headed by Ning Qiaoqiao won''t just give up."


    He took out a small gift box from his pocket. It was a beautiful gem bracelet. "You put the tracker on this bracelet and we''ll give it to godmother," he said


    Luo Xing thought, Yang xibie is really careful. We should take precautions.


    He also felt that although Ning Qiao had no brain, she still had Qin Ruoyu around her. A few women together, this day must not be overturned by them.


    Luo Xing and Yang xibie look at each other angrily.


    "We have to think of a good way to make those women never dare to provoke godmother again!" Yang xibie held his cheek to meditate.


    This is a very good proposal! Two small heads together, thought for a long time, also did not come up with anything.


    Luo Xing suddenly thought of something, he said: "if we can find a way to install a monitor on them, we can grasp their whereabouts, so what else to be afraid of."


    The two children clapped high five in the air, very proud.


    However, the question is, what kind of methods should they use to succeed?


    "First, we have to have a pool party. In this way, we have a chance to get their personal jewelry. " They quickly started looking for information about their photos.


    In the end, it has been confirmed that each of them has jewelry that they wear all the time. They both laughed triumphantly.


    As for


    This swimming pool party, they can ask Li Nanyan. Their purpose has to be concealed.


    "We''ve all agreed. Let''s go out. I''m hungry!" When Luo Xing finished discussing the business, Xiao chanmao was ill again! I want to eat every day.


    Tang Mu orange has prepared fruit yogurt and Matcha ice cream desserts for them.


    Luo Xing braved the stars and excitedly grasped Tang Mu Cheng''s right hand: "Mom, is your hand completely OK?"


    She nodded, but it wasn''t all right. As long as it''s not too heavy, it doesn''t matter. The time to take a paintbrush has gone from a dozen minutes to an hour or two.


    She is already satisfied with the result. Seeing the smile on her face, Yang Zixi was relieved. She can''t help asking Tang Mu Cheng anxiously: "Ning Qiao, they''ve settled down for so long. They must be plotting something! You have to be careful. " Tang Mu orange nodded, she can fall once, there will be no next time! Those people, it''s too much. She''ll never show mercy again. With Yang xibie''s eyes, Luo Xing took out the gift box and handed it to Tang Mu Cheng: "Mom, this is a gift from xibie. You must always wear it on your hand!" She was moved to look at Yang xibie and said, "I''m a godmother. I haven''t given you a present yet." Let Yang Xi not be the first. She and Yang Zixi look at each other, smile and clap. After Luo Xing and Yang Xi finished the telecom, they went shopping¡° If you like anything, say goodbye to godmother Tang Mu Cheng is very generous¡° Luo Xing, you too. Whatever you want, the godmother will buy it for you! " Yang Zixi is not willing to be outdone. When they had a chance to kill their two moms, they didn''t want to let them off easily. They are very rational in consumption, and the things they buy are practical. When they swipe their cards, they don''t even blink. After shopping, Luo Xing covered his stomach and said, "I want to eat something delicious!" He was hungry again, and shopping consumed too many calories. Tang Mu Cheng jokingly shaved his nose: "there is a pot shop on the fourth floor, which has a good reputation!" Luo Xing looked at the menu and quickly ordered a lot of food... Others were shocked

 Chapter 506

    "Can you finish ordering so much?" Yang Zixi jokingly asked Luo Xing.


    Luo Xing drank a glass of water: "of course I can!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face became heavy. If she didn''t make money, I''m afraid she couldn''t afford it.


    The waiter came up one by one with the food, and even the desserts came up in advance. Luo Xing frowned and thought their service was terrible.


    A restaurant with good service should always pay attention to the dining situation of each table, and serve dessert when their staple food is almost finished, unless the guests at this table have special requirements.


    "I''m so particular about eating!" Yang Zixi''s face was shocked at first, and a trace of surprise flashed across her face. Luo Xing''s gluttony scares Yang Zixi.


    Tang Mu orange also looked at Luo Xing in surprise. He used to be very good at eating, but not like today!


    When their eyes were on Luo Xing, Yang xibie was also wolfing down.


    They just spent too much brain power and went shopping. He was so hungry that his chest was close to his back.


    "My God! Xibie, why did you eat so much? "


    What did the two of them do in the room? The two of them looked at each other and felt that they were hiding something from them. After asking for a long time, I couldn''t find anything.


    They had to give up.


    That night, Luo Xing slipped into Li Nanyan''s room and pestered him.


    It''s obvious that he came with a purpose, but he didn''t speak. What''s so hard to say? Li Nanyan hugged Luo Xing and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Dad, you have a pool party!"


    Luo Xing doesn''t know how to swim. How could he suddenly suggest this? Li Nanyan looks at Luo Xing''s eyes with a bad heart and knows that he must be calculating something.


    Li Nanyan promised that Luo Xing would hold a swimming pool party. As soon as the news was released, many young ladies were interested in it. It was a gathering for young people.


    After half a month''s preparation, the swimming pool party was chosen on the cruise ship from six o''clock tonight to six o''clock the next day. Those who receive the invitation must sign in at 2 p.m. and the cruise will start at 4:30.


    Port, crowded with people,; Luo Xing and Yang xibie hold each other''s hands, very close, followed by a follower.


    Yang Xi don''t get together in Luo Xing''s ear, is disgusted with Xiao Shuxin: "she has been following us, will disturb my plan?"


    His worry is superfluous. Luoxing has already figured out the countermeasures to support her when they act. However, what they should worry about now is how to launch the game they want to play, and make sure that Ning Qiao, Gu Ruo, Xi Qin Ruo Yu and the three of them participate in it.


    Luo Xing and Yang xibie were very upset. For a moment, they had nothing to do.


    At this time, there were several long lines at the entrance of the boat. Tang Mu orange took Luo Xing''s hand and told him: "there are many people here. You should follow me closely." Holding Luo Xing tightly, I didn''t mean to let go.


    Li Nan Yan''s appeal, can''t help but let her admire.


    When she got the room number, she took the lead to go in and saw Li Nanyan lying on the big bed. She was shocked. Although I know that Li Nanyan will stare at the person in charge on the cruise ship in advance, I didn''t expect that he would come to join them.


    "You''re not going to sleep with us, are you?" Li Nan Yan put out to sleep here, she is still unwilling to give up to confirm.


    Li Nanyan walked up to her with an injured face, pushed her down on the bed and looked at her eyebrows. The light in her eyes scared her. Is the fierce look in her eyes trying to bring her to justice?


    Looking at Li Nanyan, she hesitated and asked, "why do you suddenly think of a swimming pool party?" In the past half a month, Li Nanyan has been very busy, and she has been busy with the jewelry exhibitions of several designers in Hualuo. She is very worried, and she wants to ask when she is free.


    He cast questioning eyes to Luoxing, and Luoxing''s head shook like a rattle. It''s strange that this smelly boy is planning something. He even wants to hide it from Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t get Li Nan Yan''s answer for a long time. He looked at him suspiciously. Li Nan Yan just came back, and their lips collided with each other.


    Her face turned red instantly, and the air in the room became very awkward.


    Luo Xing stood at the door, quickly stepped back, and said in a voice: "don''t see if you are not polite, don''t see if you are not polite..."


    Tang Mu Cheng gets up. She pushes Li Nan Yan away and stands far away from him, looking like a guard.


    He laughed, shaved her nose, said: "I still have something to do, you pack up here, and then come to me."


    She nodded and watched him go before she began to tidy up. After all, she brought all the necessary things she had to bring when she stayed here for one night.


    She went to the door of Luoxing''s room and looked at Luoxing''s arrangement. She touched Luoxing''s head with satisfaction. Her son is so powerful that he can easily solve all the trivial things in his own life without faking others.


    Luo line got up and hugged Tang Mu orange''s thigh: "Mom, if I do something I''m sorry for you, will you be angry with me?"


    "Tell me, what have you done?" During this period of time, she noticed that Luo Xing was always on the right track. When talking to Yang xibie, she always seemed to be deliberately guarding him. She said with a bad smile, "are you already in love? Tell me, who is the other party? " Thinking of today, Xiao Shuxin has been following them. She can''t help but smile, "isn''t it Shuxin?" Xiao Shuxin this little guy, she is quite like, little girl although the princess temper is very big, but the small mouth is very sweet, very likable. Also very strong and kind-hearted, calm and calm when things happen. In the future, if Luo Xing really inherits Li''s and ye''s, his side will need such a virtuous wife''s help. Tang Mu orange more think more satisfied, more think more proud, guess what she is thinking, have no, Luo Xing gently cough a: "please don''t think more, I and Shuxin nothing." Luo line mouth a nu, "comfortable very lovely, I see her as a sister." What''s more, Xiao Shuxin is Xiao Zimo''s daughter. If she wants to inherit the Xiao family''s property in the future, it''s all black and white. He can''t hold it at all. He shook Tang Mu Cheng and said very seriously: "I tell you, you must not point out the music. If you treat Shuxin as a child''s daughter-in-law, it will make her misunderstand." He paused and frowned. "She''s my sister. I don''t want her to be hurt because of me." Emotional things, the most out of their control, once in love, where they want to be able to get out.

 Chapter 507

    Luo Xing''s serious appearance really awakened Tang Mu Cheng.


    His character is really like himself. When you like someone, you will be desperate to like them. When you don''t like a person, you will never leave any hope for that person.


    Just like Luo Xing said, if you give others hope, but you can''t give them corresponding love, it will only make the person who likes you more and more hurt. It''s better to be clear from the beginning.


    It doesn''t hurt too much.


    Looking at Luo Xing, Tang Mu Cheng, thoughtfully, came up to him, crossed his neck, and asked carefully, "if Shu Xin says that he likes you very much, what do you do?"


    He didn''t think about such a question. After thinking about it for a long time, he got an answer: "what can I do? I can only make it clear to her that she is my sister. If she still likes me, I can''t control it


    "All right, all right!" Luo Xing took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand away in disgust. "When did you become such a gossip?" Luo Xing jumped out of bed and ran out without looking back.


    The lingering sound still reverberated in the room: "I''ve made an appointment with farewell. You can have fun by yourself."


    Tang Mu orange looked at the empty room, completely silly, she was so put up by her son, this is too unreasonable, right?


    She touched her eyebrows, then sad to clear up their mood, a face depressed to go out, just in the corridor met the same face depressed Yang Zixi.


    As soon as Yang Zixi saw Tang Mucheng, she couldn''t stop complaining: "since they met, I feel my status is getting lower and lower."


    Tang Mu Cheng felt the same way. The two women looked at each other and were very sad.


    There are a lot of leisure facilities on the cruise ship. They found a light bar and sat down. The singer is a blonde and the violinist is a tall and straight gentleman with short brown hair. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help looking more.


    Yang Zixi knocked on the table and drew her attention back.


    "You say, these two people are tired of being together every day. What are they doing?" Yang Zixi''s work is relatively easy. She took half a month''s leave from working officials, and she also took paid leave at home with hedonic.


    Every day at home, Luo action will run her home, two people meet, to hide in Yang xibie''s study. Yang Zixi wants to go in and have a look. The two kids are very alert and don''t give her a chance at all.


    They let her go just like they were against thieves.


    After working hard for half a month, Yang Zixi didn''t get any news. She was very depressed.


    No matter how she coerced Yang Xi into saying goodbye, he looked at her with an enigmatic face, closed his mouth and never revealed a word.


    She also wanted to make a lot of delicious food, to bribe Luo line, who knows this boy after eating, turn over and don''t admit. Yang Zixi was depressed for half a month.


    She sighed a few times, took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand, and said nervously, "they don''t like each other, do they?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was startled. In retrospect, he thought it was really possible. Xiao Shuxin this child, she looks is really good, the most important thing is once and Luo line suffering together. In the hospital, the two of them are always like glue.


    They thought that the two children were in love with each other, and they even thought about ordering a baby kiss for them. But... If they really have that kind of relationship


    Tang Mu Cheng felt nervous. Although she can accept it, it still needs some time to digest it.


    Yang Zixi was so excited that she patted the table. Everyone looked at them. They were embarrassed and embarrassed. She could not wait to find a hole in the ground to get in. It was a shame to have a bad friend like Yang Zixi.


    Tang Mu orange took away his hand and said to them, "I don''t know her."


    Smile, warning to look at Yang Zixi.


    Yang Zixi sighed, like a vented ball. She was very depressed and said, "I still want this boy to give me a big fat granddaughter to play with."


    Yang Zixi prefers girls. Tang Mu Cheng knows that.


    She touched Yang Zixi''s hand sympathetically and comforted: "when they are together, we can adopt one."


    She kindly suggested that Yang Zixi''s eyes shine, and thought it was feasible.


    "Where did they go again?" Yang Zixi asked curiously.


    Tang Mu Cheng shows her hand. Luo Xing runs away very quickly. She doesn''t know anything.


    Luo Xing and Yang Xi bid farewell and soon find Li Nanyan. They pulled Li Nan Yan aside and said, "Dad, take down the first button on your shirt."


    "For what?" What do you want him to do with his shirt buttons?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let you take it as soon as possible!" Luo Xing urged him to hold Li Nanyan''s thigh and jump up and rub it.


    Being made speechless by him, Li Nanyan pulls down his shirt button and puts it on Luo Xing''s hand.


    Get shirt button, two boys proud in the air, said a "thank you", ran without a trace.


    With this button, two people are sitting in a corner of the library. Yang Xi asked nervously, "will they really come?" Luo Xing is very confident in his plan. He has seen in the book that women in love have no intelligence quotient. If Ning Qiao and Qin Ruoyu are willing to come, Gu Ruoxi will certainly come. At the thought that Gu Ruoxi didn''t go to prison, Luo Xing was very angry. She had done so much, and Gu''s family was in a state of disrepair. How could she swim in your circle. Isn''t she disfigured? There was a twinkle in Yang Xi''s eyes: "since she''s not in prison, it''s easy for her to stay here." The two of them laughed treacherously¡° How can we get the person in charge of notification on the cruise ship to help us keep this notification The most important problem they face is this one. Luo Xingxin has Chengzhu. During this period of time, he has become familiar with the Li family. He must have an important position in the Li family and recognize him. As long as he shows his identity as a young master and threatens him, will he dare not? Besides, he had secret weapons on him... He waved¡° What''s this? " This black box in Luo Xing''s hand has only two or three buttons on it. There are no characters. God knows how to use it and what''s the use. Since he met Luoxing, he has always been able to see that Luoxing has created strange things. A lot of them are very useful. He is very curious, looking forward to Luo Xing, want to hear the answer.

 Chapter 508

    "This thing can steal other people''s number to send messages, and this machine will not leave any traces." Luoxing is very proud, this is his latest masterpiece.


    Yang xibie is with him almost every day. I really don''t see when Luo Xing did it. The more he admired qiluoxing.


    Unlike him, he can only read books.


    See Yang Xi don''t so depressed, Luo Xing is very righteous to pat the shoulder: "you can never be depressed! You really think I don''t know, you wrote that popular science fiction novel on the Internet recently


    Don''t be surprised, Yang Xi. He never told anyone about his novel. How could Luo Xing know?


    Luo Xing cold face, see Yang Xi don''t doubt small eyes, angry not to hit a place, Yang Xi don''t forget that he is famous Jack''s apprentice, but also the only apprentice.


    It''s not a piece of cake to know a person''s information according to his level. He can easily find out all the news of Yang xibie.


    Yang xibie also bitter face, looking at Luo line also angry, how can Luo line without his permission to human flesh him?


    I didn''t expect that Yang xibie would be angry because of this. Luo Xing was a little anxious. Seeing that Yang xibie was as careful as he was, he laughed again.


    Yang Xi said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Luo Xing told him after laughing. Yang Xi don''t cold face, by Luo line so a say, also feel oneself is really very careful.


    He still couldn''t help asking, "but I''m still very angry. You''ll kill me."


    Luo Xing said angrily: "I didn''t want to investigate you. You are my good brother. I don''t know what you are. It''s a mistake He was very curious about the author and wanted to get to know the author. Who knew he would find out it was Yang xibie.


    There was almost no secret between them. Since Yang xibie didn''t want to talk about it, he certainly didn''t want to let other people know about it. Therefore, he just wanted to respect Yang xibie''s wishes, and he didn''t tell the truth that he already knew he was writing a novel.


    Who knows, at this moment, he was in a hurry. In order to comfort Yang xibie, he let slip his words.


    What''s more, I didn''t think that Yang xibie would be angry.


    Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, Yang xibie was not angry. Two people shake hands and make peace.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, the two of them stood up and went to the notice room. There are three people in it. Luoxing miscalculated. There is no staff member he knows.


    He had to take a chance to see if they knew him.


    As soon as he went in, he said, "I''m Li Nanyan''s son. I''ve come here to ask you something." He took out the convenience note that they had written in advance.


    One of the comrades in the notice room took it and looked at the contents of the convenience note with a look of consternation. He couldn''t understand it and couldn''t believe that Li Nanyan would agree to let them do so.


    None of them had seen Luoxing. They discussed it in private and said, "we dare not make decisions rashly. If you really need to do so, please ask Mr. Li to inform us in person, or let the manager inform us. "


    Looking at their attitude, Luo Xing and Yang xibie went out dejectedly.


    He took out the machine from his arms and walked up the black key with his fingers flexibly, which was a great success.


    "How''s it going?" Don''t worry, Yang Xi asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the message has been sent out. We just have to wait for the news quietly." Luo Xing stands beside Yang xibie, and the two go to their destination.


    After a while, there was a notice on the radio.


    All the people who heard the notice looked unbelievable.


    My God?


    Is Li Nanyan really going to auction the first button of his shirt today? The person nearest to Li Nanyan carefully observed Li Nanyan and found that the first button on his shirt was missing. In an instant, everyone''s mobile phone sounded wechat prompt tone. When they saw the definite news, they all went to the auction place one after another.


    When Li Nanyan heard the notice, he turned black. It turned out that the boy of Luoxing was scheming against him. He wanted to see what they were going to do.


    A staff member took a plate and went up, and a host followed her.


    In her hand was a prepared host''s line.


    She scanned it quickly, and didn''t know why. Since the above arrangement, she had to follow it.


    The people who came to join in the fun heard that they were going to take off all their accessories and put them in a small black bag. Although they were puzzled, they still did it.


    The staff took the small black bag and put it in the designated position according to the rules.


    Luo Xing and Yang xibie take advantage of everyone''s attention on the stage. They take away the small black bag secretly. They quickly searched for the accessories of Ning Qiao and others, and soon found them.


    Luo Xing immediately took out the monitor he had brought out in advance and quickly installed it. Although his movements are very skilled, but to be on the safe side, they will always wear in the body of all accessories are equipped with a monitor. In case of an accident, they don''t have to worry, they won''t be able to monitor their every move. The two of them packed up the small black bag and secretly put it back. This just at ease mixed in the crowd, these shameless women, unexpectedly scrambling to bid for Li Nan Yan''s shirt button. Luo line is despised, went to Tang Mu orange''s side. Tang Mu Cheng already knew that the two of them were responsible for all this. She secretly smacked Luoxing''s little ass: "go back later, you give me a clear explanation." Luo line was spanked by her, small face wrinkled together, Tang Mu orange must be intentional. However, all things have been done well, and he just doesn''t tell the truth. What can Tang Mu orange do! He backed out quietly. He made an appointment with Yang Xi to meet in the library. The two men came to the corner again. Yang xibie had been waiting there for a long time. Yang Xi said with a dejected face: "my mother will interrogate me later. Will they believe the story we made up before?" He''s not very confident. What if they don''t believe him? If things come to light, it''s estimated that Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zi Xi will teach them a good lesson¡° Don''t worry, they are so stupid... "

 Chapter 509

    "Think about it, they are so stupid!" Yang xibie took out a few remaining monitors from his arms and played with them in his hands.


    He was curious about the difference between these monitors.


    Seeing through Yang Xi''s other ideas, Luo Xing took the monitor from his hand and took out some simple tools from his pocket like a magic trick.


    These simple tools are very simple, which makes Yang Xi feel stunned. When he didn''t see Luoxing using these simple tools, he was still skeptical.


    "That''s all?" He picked up a few tools and observed them carefully.


    Xiao Shuxin suddenly appeared behind them, she said with a smile: "of course you can!" She was very ostentatious about what happened last time!


    When he heard that Luoxing could be reformed and informed in such a bad situation, he admired Luoxing even more.


    "When were you here?"


    Seeing Luo Xing''s cold face, Xiao Shu was shocked. He was guilty of theft, but he couldn''t help it. He endured his fear and said with a strong mouth: "I just came back from the toilet, and I saw you two sneaking here. I''ll follow you. "


    Luo Xing and Yang xibie looked at each other and asked, "what did you hear?"


    Xiao Shuxin awkwardly touched his head, very embarrassed to say: "my stomach is not comfortable, patronizing a stomachache, did not hear what you are saying!" She didn''t lie. She told the truth.


    They don''t believe it. How could it happen? What they are talking about is very important. Since she is following, she must have heard something.


    Luo Xing looked at her smelly face and threatened: "if you hear it, tell the truth."


    She dropped her eyelids, and they didn''t believe in themselves. She was very sad. Tears on the eyelids, it seems to hang down the trend, she said: "you do not believe me?"


    They didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Shuxin stamped his foot and ran out sadly. The action was too big, and a gift box fell from him.


    Yang xibie''s eyes were sharp. He saw it at a glance and immediately called her. She didn''t hear it. She ran faster and faster, and soon disappeared in their sight.


    Holding this gift box, two people sat together and saw the name of Luoxing written on it.


    Yang xibie said regretfully, "she wants to give you a gift!"


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Shuxin was going to give him a gift. Seeing that Xiao Shuxin was hurt by him, he felt a little uncomfortable and said impatiently, "don''t worry about it!"


    Take the gift and put it aside at will.


    "Don''t you want to know the difference between these monitors?" Rowing took the monitor seriously.


    "Luoxing..."


    "Goodbye..."


    Their voices came from a distance. They packed up these things in a hurry and stood there, trying to be more natural.


    As soon as Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi came forward, they saw that they were like thieves. Tang Mu Cheng took a look at them and asked in a cold voice, "have you done anything again?"


    Luo Xing must have done something wrong. She looked at Luo Xing with a gloomy face.


    Yang Xi did not return to his mind, and was very tactful to say: "we were here just now, it''s comfortable. She came out of the blue and wanted to give a present to Luo Xing. "


    "We''re all scared!" Luo Xing quickly added.


    Xiao Shuxin likes Luoxing. Tang Mu Cheng knows that. However, such a small girl would even think of giving gifts to express herself? Her face is unbelievable.


    Yang Zixi patted her on the shoulder, comforted her: "now the children are very precocious, you can relax!" She looked at her son. "Besides, Luoxing is so small that it has a market. It''s better when she grows up. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Is Yang Zixi a consolation?


    Tang Mu Cheng felt uncomfortable for a while. He glared at Yang Zixi and said helplessly: "Luo Xing doesn''t like Shuxin. Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan have a long relationship. This kind of thing will be trouble in the future!"


    Her worry is inevitable.


    Yang Zixi is also frowning, she did not consider this layer before, she put her hands index finger on the temple, kept turning.


    She had a headache: "what should I do?"


    Luo Xing came up and pulled her skirt. He was pathetic and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I won''t make you embarrassed. I''ll take care of it!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart sank. Luoxing is so young, so sensible. She doesn''t want Luo Xing to be so sensible. Children should be the same as children.


    This forced her to grow up, will make her feel very distressed.


    From Yang xibie''s hand, she put the gift in her hand. As soon as she opened it, she was scared. Inside lies a precious stone ring. Where did Xiao Shuxin come from?


    She immediately closed the box, took Yang Zixi and left, ignoring the two of them.


    When he got to the place where there was no one, Tang Mu Cheng stopped. Yang Zixi didn''t know what was wrong with her. She asked her with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter?" Her voice is a little hoarse, cold voice in the air, she almost doubt that this is not her own voice: "this is the Xiao family''s heirloom ring."¡° What? " Yang Zixi was surprised. Tang Mu orange''s face has become pale, she is very embarrassed, in front of Yang Zixi without reservation of her vulnerability: "I saw it in Xiao Zimo''s hands before!" What''s more, the ring of the Xiao family is transparent, as long as the people concerned know. Yang Zixi is also scared. Xiao Shuxin is such a small baby that she can get this ring, which shows that her status in the Xiao family is not low¡° What about that? " Tang Mu orange this appearance, Yang Zixi is very distressed, but she was also scared. Tang Mu Cheng is lazily leaning against the wall. Without the support of the wall, she is likely to be unstable. Xiao Shuxin''s character, it can be seen, is absolutely not willing to give up personality! She was very uncomfortable and didn''t know how to talk to Yang Zixi. Yang Zixi patted Tang Mucheng''s hand: "Shuxin is still so small, maybe she just doesn''t know how to do it!"¡° It''s better that way! " Tang Mu Cheng sinks his face and takes the box to find Li Nan Yan. If she can''t handle this matter properly, it''s better for Li Nanyan to come forward. However, is it immoral to throw such a hot potato in the past. No matter what, Tang Mu Cheng takes Yang Zixi and blindly finds him everywhere. After looking for a circle, she still couldn''t find Li Nanyan. She frowned and was very unhappy. The more you want to find it, the harder it is to find it. I feel so bad that I can''t!

 Chapter 510

    Tang Mu Cheng gasped in frustration. Yang Zixi stood aside and sighed.


    Women, when they encounter their own children, they will become very powerful, but they will also become more like hedgehogs. For the sake of children''s happiness and happiness, you can also erect all the thorns on your body, just to ensure that the people around you will not be hurt at all.


    She said: "Zixi, I''m very upset with this ring! If I lose it in my hand, the Xiao family won''t let me go! "


    When she thought about it, her mood was at a low ebb. Standing there in a bad mood, I really hope that at this time, someone will come to help her.


    When Li Nan Yan saw Tang Mu Cheng, he realized that her mood was very wrong and she was too lazy to deal with others. He went directly to her.


    Tang Mu Cheng forbeared the discomfort in his heart and watched Li Nan Yan walk towards him.


    Li Nan Yan walked towards her, as if with infinite light, the whole space was bright. When the light hit Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng was crazy.


    At this moment, it seems that all the troubles are gone!


    He finally came to his face, looking at Li Nanyan, she said: "Luoxing received a gift." She took out the things in her hand and put them on Li Nanyan''s hand, "open them up and have a look!"


    Li Nanyan didn''t know what gift Luo Xing had received. Would Tang Mu Cheng become so upset? He opened it suspiciously and saw the ring lying in the box. He also changed his face in an instant.


    "Who sent this?" He asked coldly.


    "Xiao Shuxin took it!" She was very upset at the thought that Luo Xing and Yang Xi were so flustered before they parted! The two children didn''t know what it was, and they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She knew what it was, and she was flustered.


    Li Nanyan sent a message to Xiao Zimo.


    Xiao Zimo came over, Li Nanyan threw the box into Xiao Zimo''s arms, the haze on his face has not gone.


    I don''t know who provoked Li Nanyan. How could he have no good face for himself! Xiao Zimo is also suffering a face, said: "what is your situation?"


    Li Nanyan said, "open it first!"


    At the urging of Li Nanyan, Xiao Zimo opened the door and saw his family''s heirloom ring lying quietly in the box with a long face.


    "Where did this come from?" This ring was locked in the safe. Was it stolen? But why is it in Li Nanyan''s hands?


    Seeing that he was so confused, Li Nan Yan said with a sneer, "isn''t it something you give me comfort?"


    what? Xiao Zimo is so angry that he spoils Xiao Shuxin so much that he even dares to steal the family ring. How did she know the safe code?


    He usually takes things behind everyone''s back. According to reason, no one should know. No one knows the password of the safe except himself.


    Li Nan Yan said with a smile: "you''d better ask clearly, what''s the matter in the end!" Leaving Xiao Zimo behind, he took Tang Mu Cheng away.


    Tang Mu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, and finally he was settled. As long as he had nothing to do, he would be fine. She comforted herself, looked at Li Nanyan and said, "fortunately, it''s just a false alarm. I thought they had spoiled Xiao Shuxin to such an extent that they mistook it for their acquiescence just now! "


    At the beginning, Li Nanyan thought it was Xiao Zimo who acquiesced. Now I think back to Xiao Zimo''s expression, I know that he didn''t know about it.


    He laughed and said, "even if it''s true, it''s pretty good, isn''t it? Shuxin, I look very good. "


    His words, let Tang Mu orange frown, she is not optimistic: "Luo line does not like comfortable!" Xiao Shuxin''s work makes her feel uncomfortable. She used to like this little girl, but now she has a pimple in her heart, so she can''t like it.


    "I don''t want to see a tragedy," she said Although they are still so small!


    As long as she thinks that Ning Qiao and Li Nanyan are childhood sweethearts, Ning Qiao has always believed that Li Nanyan has done so many absurd things because of love.


    She had a terrible headache.


    If Luoxing has a person she likes and suffers from these, what should she do and how should Luoxing deal with this? Xiao Zimo and he are good brothers.


    She made a bold decision: "I''m going to take Lowe back to France!"


    It''s not easy to wait until Tang Mu Cheng comes back. How can he let go easily! He would never agree to their return to France!


    He looked coldly, straightened Tang Mu Cheng and looked at himself: "I tell you, you don''t want to run away from me any more! I''ll take care of it! "


    Just want to let Xiao Shuxin and Luo Xing contact again, put it clearly, Xiao Zimo''s heart also has a bottom, think to should also have nothing.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll trust you for once!" Tang Mu orange leaned on his chest. She was really tired!


    After not knowing how long, until he heard the breath from his chest, he was embarrassed! Did Tang Mu Cheng fall asleep by leaning against him? He picked up Tang Mu Cheng and walked towards their room. Luo Xing had been waiting in the room for a long time. With a sincere heart, he wanted to be frank and lenient. Then he saw Li Nanyan coming in with Tang Mucheng in his arms. He thought Tang Mu Cheng was dizzy by him, so he jumped on him and cried. Li Nanyan grabbed him and carried him out. Looking at Luo Xing, Li Nan Yan made a calculation in his heart: "I help you get rid of Xiao Shu Xin''s little tail, and you help me catch up with your mother!" This condition is feasible! Luo Xing quickly nodded and agreed! Just... Luo Xing frowned. He found that Tang Mu Cheng changed his face when he saw the ring. When he returned to the room, he immediately searched. He knew that the ring was a family heirloom of the Xiao family. Therefore, he is also very nervous. Thinking that Tang Mu Cheng probably fainted because he was worried about this, he wanted to cry again. Li Nanyan quickly stopped him. When did Luo Xing become a crying ghost? He frowned and said, "your mother just fell asleep! Tired, not fainting Luo Xing was relieved. He is very curious, Li Nanyan to use what method, help him to deal with Xiao Shuxin this trouble! Li Nanyan doesn''t intend to reveal one or two. Luo Xing scolds him for being "stingy" and then goes back to his small room. After turning off the light, he goes straight into the bed and goes to sleep. Seeing that Luo Xing gave himself the opportunity to live in a room with Tang Mu Cheng, he was overjoyed.

 Chapter 511

    Tang Mu orange sleeps sweetly. She turns over and rolls into Li Nan Yan''s arms. Both of them have been sleeping very well. When they hold each other, they feel at ease and sleep more sweetly!


    When I woke up the next day, the boat was already going back.


    This sleep, sleep directly to the afternoon.


    She felt her empty stomach and cried hungry! Li Nanyan was woken up by her. Seeing that she wanted to eat as soon as she woke up, she couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Do you want to know how you fell asleep yesterday?" Li Nanyan holds her chest in both hands and looks at her in her spare time.


    Her heart next tight, she this is to do what shameful thing? She shook her head. She didn''t want to know. Anyway, she didn''t remember, just as if nothing had happened.


    Li Nanyan saw through her mind and didn''t intend to forget it. He said: "you fell asleep when you stood yesterday. Are you a pig? How do you sleep? "


    no Is she really able to fall asleep standing? She is also enough, in the end is how tired, will be like this.


    Li Nan Yan touched her head and stood up: "hurry up and take you to eat delicious food!" He went into the bathroom and began to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    "Orange, help me bring in the shirt hanging in the cupboard!" When he went to bed yesterday, Li Nanyan worried that he would wrinkle his shirt when he went to bed.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew later, and then reflected that Li Nan Yan only wore a pair of underwear! Why didn''t she find out just now! She drooped her head in frustration, which is not good at all!


    Has she accepted Li Nanyan? She didn''t feel any resistance to sleeping with him.


    At the thought of this very bad phenomenon, she was a little angry. No, she had to make it clear today. She and Li Nanyan, it will not be possible again.


    She angrily took the shirt in, Li Nanyan took the shirt and went out while wearing it. By the way, she gave a light kiss on her face.


    "My dear wife, what do you think of this kiss?" Li Nan Yan said softly, and he had already sat by the bed and put on his trousers.


    She was so angry with him that she forgot what she was looking for just now. Pick up the toothbrush, angrily played teeth, wait for her to wash, and then make up, and then passed an hour or two.


    Seeing that Li Nanyan had been waiting for herself, she was not very nice. Looking at Li Nanyan, she said, "in fact, you don''t have to wait for me. I''m so slow. Are you starving?"


    In fact, she was also very hungry, but in front of Meili, she had to give up filling her stomach first.


    Seeing that she had put on her shoes, Li Nan Yan took her and went out. He took her to the third floor. It''s past the meal point. They can only go to the buffet.


    There are also many choices for self-help, they take a lot of food, find a place to sit down. Sitting in this place, you can see the sea clearly.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles with satisfaction.


    When you eat, you are also very willful.


    Ning Qiao stands in front of them with Qin Ruoyu and Gu Ruoxi. Ning Qiao picks up the milk on the table and wants to greet Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange stood up and snatched the cup of milk in Ning Qiao''s hand with lightning speed. He said with a smile: "such delicious milk can''t be wasted like this!"


    She gently knocked on Ning Qiao''s neck, and Ning Qiao opened her mouth wide. Just now, she poured a whole cup of milk into Ning Qiao''s mouth.


    Ning Qiao a anxious, red face, milk all poured in. She was choked and coughed with tears. It was not easy for her to relax. She raised her hand and wanted to fan Tang Mu Cheng!


    Tang Mu orange is also angry, sarcastically looking at Ning Qiao, Qiao smile: "Ning Qiao Qiao, you don''t think I Tang Mu orange is so easy to bully!" Nowadays, she is also the female president of Hualuo. When she goes out, everyone dares not look down on her.


    She is Ning Qiaoqiao, but the National Teacher relies on that she is the granddaughter that Mr. Ning loves most. In this way, she pretends to be powerful. In terms of business ability and personal talent, she may not be as good as Tang Mu Cheng.


    At that time, the Tang family was also an important family in Los Angeles! She''s the number one beauty in Los Angeles. Her name is not random.


    Her character and talent are well known.


    Except for her indulgent Princess disease, everything else should be OK! She is no one else, and I don''t know what people around her thought of her.


    At the thought of Ning Qiao''s exaggeration, Tang Mu Cheng was even more angry and pointed to her nose: "you''d better not provoke me!" Fight this kind of thing, if really want to do, Ning Qiao Qiao only kneels to beg for mercy!


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at Ning Qiao, deliberately walks up to Li Nan Yan, pulls Li Nan Yan''s hand, and says: "seeing them, I''m so sick that I can''t eat. Honey, let''s go back to the room. You don''t mean..." she''s so embarrassed.


    Ning Qiaoqiao understood what she meant, picked up the stool on one side and hit Tang Mucheng''s head.


    No one expected that Ning Qiao would do this. She was hit suddenly, leaving a lot of blood in the back of her head. Li Nanyan trembled and covered the back of her head, but the blood couldn''t cover it. The waiters here soon found the doctor on the cruise ship. They came to check Tang Mu Cheng''s wound. Tang Mu Cheng''s wound is very serious, so he must be sent to the hospital immediately for surgery. The conditions on the cruise ship are limited, so they can''t do such surgery at all. But the return time of the cruise ship is arranged in advance, and they need to contact the port. They said there was an emergency on the cruise ship and there were patients in need of emergency treatment. The port immediately sent a speedboat to come over, under the escort of several professionals, Tang Mu orange was brought back to the port! As soon as she got to the port, she was taken to an ambulance. The number of people in the speedboat is limited, and Li Nanyan can''t sit down. He stayed chagrined on the cruise ship and looked at ningjo as if he were looking at a dead man. He rushed up and grabbed Ning Qiao''s neck. He didn''t see that Ning Qiao was so miserable that he was about to suffocate! Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue rushed over to stop him: "boss, you calm down, you will make people die!" Their present power is not enough to bring down Ning''s family. They have to bear any anger now. Li Nanyan kicks a nearby stool to vent his anger. Gu xijue wants to stop him. He doesn''t want to see Li Nanyan''s self mutilation. Xiao Zimo said: "the tone in his heart, always let him out!" Li Nanyan vent finished, cold face said: "you take ningqiao back to her room, look at her, don''t let her out!"

 Chapter 512

    Tang Mu orange was taken to the hospital and sent to the emergency room. Her consciousness was a little lax. She watched the medical staff busy and pushed herself in.


    She watched as the nurse anesthetized her and gradually lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she saw Li Nanyan.


    He seemed to be haggard a lot, and she pulled up a smile with difficulty, even though she had a terrible headache now! Seeing his beard dregs all over his chin, Tang Mu Cheng was distressed. She said, "how long did I sleep?"


    Li Nan Yan looked up and saw that Tang Mu Cheng had woken up. His heart relaxed and his eyes became dark. When he came back, he heard her ask him how long he had slept. Tang Mu Cheng has been sleeping for seven days. The doctor said her condition is very dangerous. He rang the bell and called the doctor.


    Several doctors rushed over one after another. After checking her, they told him that Tang Mu Cheng''s condition had stabilized. Li Nanyan was relieved.


    When the doctors left, Li Nanyan came up and said, "orange, you''re OK. It''s so good!" He paused and his eyes turned red. "You''ve been sleeping so long. I''m afraid you''ll never wake up again!" He took her hand nervously.


    Li Nan Yan''s feelings for himself make Tang Mu Cheng have to correct his attitude. Maybe, she shouldn''t let Li Nan Yan wait any longer! Luoxing also needs a complete family. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    The shock from her head made her have to say, "I want to sleep a little longer!" Li Nanyan nodded his head worried and worried. Tang Mu orange saw that he was worried, but he couldn''t stand the pain and went to sleep.


    After work, Luo Xing follows Ye Shaoling to the hospital. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng still sleeping, her eyes are red. Tang Mu Cheng has been sleeping for so long. Doesn''t she want him?


    He was suddenly angry. He always felt that Tom didn''t want him on purpose. She must feel that she was a huge burden, so she couldn''t sleep.


    He rushed forward and wanted to shake Tang Mu orange.


    Li Nanyan immediately grabbed Luo Xing: "what are you doing?"


    Luo Xing said angrily: "she has been sleeping for so long, and there is no sign of waking up. When are we going to wait?"


    When Li Nan Yan heard Luo Xing say that, he felt a pain in his heart, and rarely said gently: "Mom, she woke up, but her head was still very painful, so she fell asleep again! The doctor has come to see her. Mom, she''s all right! "


    As long as Tang mu can wake up, he has passed the dangerous period safely.


    Luo line suddenly sat on the ground, began to wail, Tang Mu orange nothing, it is too good! He was scared to death before. He thought Tang Mu Cheng would never wake up again.


    Luo Xing wailed. Li Nan Yan picked him up and patted him on the back. He said in a low voice, "mom is OK. I''m not afraid. Mom won''t want you!"


    May be too nervous recently, Luo Xing catharsis, crying in Li Nanyan''s arms, tired to sleep. Looking at Luo Xing sleeping in his arms, tears still hung on his eyelashes, and he was in a daze.


    This time, he did not protect Tang Mu orange, and even let Tang Mu orange have an accident in front of his eyes.


    Ning Qiao, he can''t touch her now, but... This time, he doesn''t want to let Ning Qiao go. Only when Ning''s family is broken down can he meet Ning Qiao.


    Oh


    This is what they forced him to do. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    When he went out, he ran into Yan Chengyu, who came to see his illness. From Li Nanyan''s eyes, he saw a strong murderous spirit, and immediately guessed what Li Nanyan was going to do.


    Yan Chengyu stood up. Although Li''s family is a big one in Los Angeles, compared with Ye''s family, it''s still a second class. Li Nanyan wants to uproot Ning''s family. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    What''s more, Li Nanyan still needs to persuade Ye Shi to help him. Ye Laozi and Ning Laozi are old acquaintances. It is estimated that they will not easily agree to such friendship.


    And Yan can join hands with Li Nanyan now.


    Since Ning Qiao is so illiterate, he doesn''t mind helping Li Nan Yan to add fuel to the flames.


    See Yan Chengyu want to help, Li Nan Yan heart down Da''an, in this way, want to get rid of Ning, not as long as he imagined!


    Yan Chengyu smiles like Mu Chunfeng, but there are countless knives in his eyes. Now he wants to Tie Ning Qiao and get rid of her!


    People like Ning Qiao shouldn''t come out and act smart and like to make trouble!


    Yan Chengyu''s mind swings and looks at Li Nanyan with expectation in his eyes. He hopes to get rid of Ning Qiao in the shortest time.


    He wants to help, Li Nanyan readily agrees.


    "When does it start?" Yan Chengyu can''t wait!


    Li Nan Yan said coldly: "now!" Luo Xing has fallen asleep, and Tang Mu Cheng probably won''t wake up for a while. The two of them sat on the sofa in the ward with a laptop in front of them.


    Ning''s foundation in Beijing is very deep. It takes a lot of effort to dig out one by one. They can''t scare the snake, they have to deal with it at one time, let Ning''s unprepared.


    After careful discussion between Li Nanyan and the two of them, we have a general plan. Around the general plan, two people have planned a plan, and finally combined with the two plans, finalized. With this program, it should not take four months to completely eradicate Ning. This is the first time that Li Nanyan and Yan Chengyu join hands. Both of them are very optimistic about each other! I hope that we will not become enemies of each other in the future. After all, no one wants to meet such a strong enemy. Li Nanyan said, "we need to make a new arrangement." Yan Chengyu ponders that the Bureau they want to set still needs to invite a few helpers to come here! Identity must be real. He really knows such a person. He quickly contacted several aristocrats he knew in France. When Smith received the overseas call, he was very surprised. Some time ago, he went to Yan Chengyu and was told that he had returned home. He didn''t have Yan Chengyu''s contact information in China, and no one in his company knew him. He was very disappointed and thought that he would not contact Yan Chengyu again in a short time. There is no need to beat around the Bush to get in touch with Smith. He gave a general account of his situation here and told him what they planned to do one by one. After hearing this, Smith frowned. It turned out that there would be such a woman in the world who was dazzled by love. The family didn''t object to her, and even let her go again and again, making her more and more arrogant? Smith frowned and said, "a man like this shouldn''t live in the world!"

 Chapter 513

    Smith agreed. He would like to help Yan Chengyu solve such a problem! He had seen Tang Mu orange in Yan Chengyu''s manor.


    At that time, she was sitting in the yard, sitting in front of the stone table, drawing something, serious expression, in his view, how attractive. She seemed to shine.


    Yan Chengyu just came out and saw him coming, so he took him to his storeroom.


    From the big family, more or less there will be some wine at home! Yan Chengyu has a lot of research on red wine. In the exchange, they found that there is a tacit understanding between the two people!


    This matter can also help Tang Mu orange solve a threat, he is naturally willing to!


    "I''ll get in touch with binger and Terry, and tomorrow we''ll arrive in your city on my private plane," he said Smith specially explained that when they arrived in Beijing, they could not have any contact.


    They are in France and no one knows that they are in contact.


    Yan Chengyu knows what Smith is worried about. He has some worries. As long as Mr. Ning uses snacks a little, it''s easy to find out if there is a connection between them.


    The power behind Ning''s big family can''t be underestimated.


    "I can eliminate all the connections! I can even forge a few new identities! " Luo Xing didn''t know when he woke up. He heard all his plans clearly.


    Looking at Li Nanyan, he said, "Dad, let me have a try!"


    Smith heard a little boy''s voice suddenly come out, he suddenly guessed that the little boy is likely to be Jack''s apprentice!


    It''s a pity that he can''t see Jack''s Apprentice when he goes to Beijing! He sighed: "I have a bold request. I hope I can meet Jack''s Apprentice when the plan is successful!"


    Luo Xing laughs, how can hackers easily expose their identities in front of outsiders? However, as long as he thought that Smith could help Li Nanyan and Yan Chengyu completely solve the problem of Ning Qiaoqiao, he would have to reluctantly agree.


    Smith hung up and immediately contacted binger and Terry.


    Binger and Taily are both famous tycoons in real estate. It''s very easy to invite Mr. Ning to play that play at the same time.


    As soon as they heard about what Ning Qiaoqiao had done to Tang Mu Cheng, they were all fighting for Tang Mu Cheng. They have learned from Yan Chengyu that Tang Mu orange is Sylvia! No wonder they said that Sylvia only produced a series of works during this period. Sylvia used to be very productive.


    They are very appreciative of Sylvia''s works. They have almost snatched the limited edition of the first few series, though they have taken Yan Chengyu''s back door!


    "It''s time to test your acting skills," Terry said with a smile


    They actually took a private plane to Beijing overnight.


    When they arrived in Beijing, Li Nanyan was in a hurry in the ward.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng woke up, he kept vomiting. After so many days of sleep, her stomach was empty and all she vomited was water. Later, nothing came out, until all the blood came out.


    With tears in her eyes, she let the doctor insert a long tube into her mouth. She is very uncomfortable, but can only endure, can''t move.


    Her consciousness has faded a lot.


    Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing hurt eyes, she can''t bear to see more, a breath didn''t mention up, she fainted.


    She was immediately transferred to the intensive care unit and taken care of.


    Luo Xing leans on Li Nanyan and can''t help crying. Didn''t the doctor say that Tang Mu orange''s condition was stable? So why is it like this again?


    Luo Xing clenched his fists and said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor stood in front of them, also some trembling, after all, the people in front of them are not easy to provoke, this is the person in charge of Li? If he just stamp his foot, the hospital won''t go on!


    The doctor said with some fear: "the patient''s condition was stable before. I just checked it out and found that her condition was very special!"


    They haven''t found out that Tang Mu Cheng is pregnant before. Now when they check, they find out that Tang Mu Cheng is pregnant. Besides, it''s ectopic pregnancy.


    Now the situation requires immediate surgery to remove the fetus from the stomach, otherwise Tang Mu Cheng''s life will be in danger.


    Li Nanyan agreed to take off the fetus without hesitation. In his heart, no one can be more important than Tang Mucheng.


    Luo Xing was angry, pulled Li Nan Yan''s hand, and stopped: "we''d better wait for mom to wake up and ask her advice before making a decision!"


    He knew Tang Mu Cheng''s character very well. If he had not discussed it in advance and asked her for advice, he would have advocated removing the fetus from her stomach. I''m afraid she would be angry if she knew.


    He doesn''t dare to think about the consequences. Luo xingman looks at Li Nanyan pleadingly.


    Li Nan Yan doesn''t want to be soft hearted. He worries that Tang Mu Cheng will wake up and won''t take off the fetus in his stomach. If you don''t take it off, her life is in danger! He didn''t want her to take risks! What Luo Xing said won''t let Li Nanyan sign! There is no way, Li Nanyan can only surrender, he fell on the bench, looking at the lifeless Tang Mu orange, he suddenly felt very tired. Yan Chengyu comes to the hospital as usual. His people have come back from the secret and tell him that Smith has arrived in Beijing. Smith, they have to find their own residence in Beijing. He can''t show up. He bought several kinds of liquid food. He thought Tang Mu orange hadn''t eaten for a long time. He could try to eat some liquid food first. Went to the ward, see inside empty, quickly pulled a nurse asked. Hearing the bad news, I almost fainted! He didn''t know how he got to the intensive care unit. Tang Mu Cheng, with a pale face, lay on the intensive care unit like this. His heart was stabbed! He murmured: "before is not still good, how can suddenly become like this?" Li Nanyan said difficultly: "ectopic pregnancy!" Ectopic pregnancy! Yan Chengyu almost fell down in front of him. At that time, when he was born in Luoxing, the doctor told him that Tang Mu Cheng had a hidden disease and was not suitable for pregnancy! He punched Li Nanyan in the face: "you bastard! Mu orange has a hidden disease. When he was born in Luoxing, he almost died of massive bleeding! How can you be such a beast? " What hidden disease? Why doesn''t he know anything? If it is true, then... "Now abortion operation, will endanger her life!"

 Chapter 514

    Yan Chengyu''s voice hit Luo Xing and Li Nanyan''s heart heavily. They never know.


    It turns out that Tang Mu Cheng risked his life to give birth to Luo Xing. Having learned from the past, Li Nanyan made a decision to have an operation to remove the fetus from his stomach.


    Don''t let Tang Mu Cheng take risks.


    If we say that in this world, there is any love is selfless, that is maternal love!


    Tang Mu Cheng wakes up leisurely and puts her hand on her stomach. She has heard what doctors said before when they diagnosed her.


    It''s just that she''s too tired and it takes a lot of effort to open her eyes.


    Seeing Li Nanyan, Yan Chengyu and Luo Xing outside the door, she waved. Under the arrangement of the nurse, the three of them put on their special clothes and went in.


    Tang Mu orange is still very weak, her voice is angry, she said: "I already know about the baby in my stomach!" She looked at them firmly. "I want this child. I know that the danger this time is no less than last time. I hope you can respect my choice!"


    Li Nanyan didn''t expect that Tang Mucheng already knew. He wanted to collude with Yan Chengyu and take off the fetus secretly! After all, the risk of surgery is much lower than the risk of childbirth.


    Tang Mu Cheng insisted very much. Seeing her eyes, Li Nan Yan had to compromise.


    Seeing that they agreed, she was relieved and went to sleep peacefully.


    She was asleep, and they couldn''t stay here any longer and went out one after another. Sitting on the bench outside, Li Nanyan has a bad look.


    Yan Chengyu sneered: "if it wasn''t for you, Mu orange would not have gone to the gate of hell again!"


    Tang Mu Cheng still has a wound on her head. Now she just found out the ectopic pregnancy. Yan Chengyu didn''t dare to think how hard she would work in the end!


    If he wants to see her again, he really can''t bear it any more.


    When Tang Mu Cheng woke up again, his spirit was much better. She was in a good mood. After a few days in the ward of the important town, she had no hematemesis and gradually became stable.


    She was transferred from the intensive care unit.


    Ye Xinyi carrying thermos into her ward, Tang Mu orange is very surprised, did not expect Ye Xinyi will come. She said, "what are you doing here?" She didn''t know how to call ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi naturally understood, covered his loss, said: "orange, you will be at ease here, after I will come to take care of you every day!"


    Let Ye Xinyi come every day, Tang Mu orange is not very comfortable. She doesn''t want Ye Xinyi to become so tired for her.


    She said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. It''s convenient for me to come here."


    Next day, ye Xinyi also prepared to report that Tang Mu Cheng''s appetite was not very good, she would bring different food every day.


    But Tang Mu Chen didn''t eat much.


    They see in the eyes, pain in the heart, Tang Mu orange so hard, no one wants to see!


    Don''t want to let them worry, more for the health of her baby, she had to force herself to eat, eat. Every time she wanted to throw up, she kept it up.


    Looking at Li Nanyan, he said, "Nanyan, I''ll have a good meal!"


    She could not bear to see that they were so worried that she swallowed all their hard work.


    Forced oneself so long, also gradually get used to, also won''t vomit again. Her condition has been relatively stable, the doctor suggested that she can go home to recuperate, as long as she comes to the hospital regularly for examination.


    Tang Mu Cheng did plan to do so. She didn''t want to stay in the hospital any more. Her heart didn''t get better at all. On the contrary, she felt very heavy.


    Ye Xinyi and Li Nanyan tidy things, to do the discharge operation, take Tang Mu orange back.


    Ye Xinyi moved into Li Nanyan''s villa and almost took care of Tang Mucheng. She was afraid that if she was not careful, something would happen to Tang Mu Cheng, and everyone was very nervous.


    One day, when Luo Xing was off work, he heard someone talking about Hua Luo.


    What he said was very unpleasant. He rushed out angrily and asked, "where do you come from? Don''t you know that I can sue you for slander?"


    These are all small employees. I only know that Luoxing works in the IT department. Plus, he is such a small baby, who will pay attention to him?


    Seeing that he was ignored by them, Luo Xing angrily pushed one of the female employees.


    The female employee raised her hand and slapped her in the face of Luo Xing. Yeshaoling appears in time and grabs the hand of the female employee. The female employee looks familiar. It is estimated that she is a small employee in which department, and she can''t face to face at ordinary times.


    It''s natural that ye Shaoling doesn''t know her.


    But as an employee of Li''s, how could she not know ye Shaoling? Seeing ye Shaoling''s maintenance of Luo Xing, she was afraid.


    For the first time, Luo Xing felt that being the future successor of Li''s family has one advantage, that is, he can protect Tang Mu Cheng, and he can intervene in everything related to Tang Mu Cheng!


    For the first time, he had a strong murderous look in his eyes. When he looked at the female employee, it was like looking at a dead person. He said coldly: "this person, there''s no need to stay! Direct dismissal! " That female employee see night less Ling haven''t speak, he has what qualifications to command night less Ling. Yeshaoling is the president''s special assistant. All of a sudden, the minds of female employees were seen through. Ye Shaoling doesn''t feel for her at all. In Li''s company, it is to prevent employees from chewing on others behind their backs. This is their own fault. Yeshaoling couldn''t help it. He took a look at the employees and said, "let''s get rid of them all." Luo Xing didn''t speak and left. Those employees, I don''t know why Ye Shaoling is so respectful to Luo Xing. Before informing their department manager, ye Shaoling spat out a few words, which scared them all: "he is the future master of Li Shi!" No wonder... Since they have been dismissed, they know that ye Shaoling will not regret it, so they have to pick up their things. It is impossible for them to enter a big company like Li''s in this life. It is estimated that other companies will not be able to enter! They are bound to be banned. They have to find another way to find a job! Night less Ling catch up, Luo line is Li Nan Yan''s office, sulky. He asked, "young master, some of them have been dismissed. How did they get on with you?" The last thing they should do is to guess flowers behind their backs without knowing anything! What''s more, I still wonder if Tang Mu Cheng is

 Chapter 515

    Luo Xing frowned. Thinking of the incident just now, he felt sick for a long time. Now people are full. What''s the matter? When I''m free, I''m just gossiping and boring!


    "If we want to get all the information of Ning, we need to spend some more time!" In recent days, they have worked together in turn to break through, and they always failed at the critical moment.


    The Ning family has been standing for a long time, so there must be few people who serve the Ning family. Luo Xing''s face is wrinkled tightly, a little depressed!


    This period of time, for any of them, it''s like an endless nightmare! Every day, as soon as they go home, they have to put away all their fatigue and worry, and dare not show a trace in front of Tang Mu orange. In fact... They live in dire straits every day. No one can predict whether the time bomb in Tang Mu Cheng''s stomach will suddenly explode.


    Tang Mu orange is wearing a loose cotton and hemp skirt and sitting in Ye Xinyi''s car. She hasn''t been able to go out for a long time. She is always stuffy at home. She is getting moldy.


    In front of Ye Xinyi all kinds of coquetry, ye Xinyi agreed to take her out, but the time can not be too long.


    Autumn is coming. She can''t wait to rush in the uniform autumn clothes in the shopping mall. She helps herself choose several sets, and also helps Ye Xinyi choose several sets. She tries them.


    Looking at the upper body effect, Tang Mu orange happily hooked his lips with a smile: "my eyes are good, these upper body effects are very good!" She took out the card. "These clothes are packed!"


    She can''t wear many high-heeled shoes with novel design, so she can only do it! In fact, I really want to buy them, but if I don''t keep them properly, I can''t buy them.


    She sighed and said, "it will be at least six months before I can have these beautiful high heels!" Her stomach has been very big. She is in good spirits recently. Ye Xinyi takes good care of her.


    In particular, all the meals in the daily life of Mingxiu are to improve her condition. I was a little tired when I went shopping. At that time, huailuo was not so useless. How could I walk for such a while and get tired?


    "If we''re tired, let''s go back!" She doesn''t look very good. Ye Xinyi is worried! They did not walk much road, she suddenly so, breathing is also very short, let Ye Xinyi some flustered.


    She nodded, want to stand up, just want to get up, in front of the dense Venus, like under the golden meteor shower, she suddenly pulled lip smile, did not expect, Venus is very good-looking.


    She sat back, looking very pale.


    Ye Xinyi regrets that if she didn''t compromise and bring her out, she would not become so weak. She quickly contacted Li Nanyan.


    "Orange is dizzy now and can''t stand up at all. Come here quickly!"


    Pick up the phone, Li Nanyan and Luo Xing have been driving home, Hear ye Xinyi said they are in the mall, Tang Mu orange situation is not very optimistic, he was in a hurry: "how can you take her out?"


    Li Nanyan was a fierce, ye Xinyi eyes a red, but also blame themselves.


    Tang Mu orange has eased over, sitting there, eyes gradually become clear, see ye Xinyi red eyes, she is very guilty: "sorry, I shouldn''t come out!"


    She dropped her eyes. During this time, she would stay at home and take a walk in the garden at most!


    The world outside, just wait for the baby in the belly, and then come out to see it!


    At this time, she came face to face, not Yan Chengyu?


    Is the woman beside him Qin Ruoyu?


    Gu Ruoxi''s engagement has been terminated, which means that Qin Ruoyu has no competitors now, but Yan Chengyu doesn''t call her at all!


    She has a bad impression of Qin Ruoyu. She is not happy to see them together! Yan Chengyu is so excellent, suitable for better. Women like Qin Ruoyu are too snobbish and not open and aboveboard.


    Touching her sight, Yan Chengyu is flustered. They are now laying out a plan to uproot Ning''s family. They''ve got to have a man to hook them up!


    It is well known that Li Nanyan doesn''t like to see Ning Qiao. Therefore, he is the only one who can be chosen for the "beautiful man plan". He thought that the occasion where he and Qin Ruoyu would appear would not be Tang Mu Cheng.


    Being hit, looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s poor eyes, Yan Chengyu wants to explain to her immediately.


    Qin Ruoyu took his arm and obviously felt the stiffness of his body. Did he care so much about Tang Mu Cheng? What''s good about Tang Mu orange? They all have a crush on her?


    Qin Ruoyu is not stupid. Naturally, she can see that Yan Chengyu has nothing to ask for when she is close to her. She has great confidence in herself. As long as she is given a chance, she can win Yan Chengyu.


    She''s beautiful and sexy, and it''s reasonable to say that there are not many men who don''t like her. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s sharp eyes, Qin Ruoyu gently tugs at Yan Chengyu''s arm and says, "I want to go to the cinema. Let''s go!"


    He took a look at Tang Mu Cheng and was reluctant to part with him, but he still took Qin Ruoyu and turned away.


    Qin Ruoyu arrogantly turned back and made a face at her! immature! Tang Mu orange heart secretly scolds a, the mood becomes worse. A burst of pain came from her stomach. She bent down and protected her stomach tightly. The big beads of sweat rolled down from her forehead. Her back was wet through! Ye Xinyi is so worried that she takes out her mobile phone to call 110. Li Nan Yan took Tang Mu Cheng and ran outside. Luo Xing, with a black face, questioned Ye Xinyi: "how can you bring her out? Don''t you know how bad her situation is? Can my mother''s life be a joke? " With that, he ran after him regardless. Ye Xinyi loves Tang Mucheng very much. She always treats her as her own daughter. When she sees her like this, she feels very painful when she thinks that it''s because she didn''t take good care of her. Her legs are like lead. When she reacts, Li Nanyan and them are gone. She rushed to the underground garage to pick up the car. Seeing from a distance that Li Nanyan''s car had left the underground garage, she quickly followed up. Tang Mu Cheng was lying in the back of the car, her head resting on Luo Xing''s legs, and her lip color had completely faded. She is pale a face, looking at Luo line so worried, she is very remorse! They all blame themselves. They have been clamoring to come out. Now, they have brought a lot of trouble. She could hardly bear the pain that came from her stomach. Before she lost consciousness, she grasped Luoxing''s hand tightly, looked at him begging, and said something with her mouth open and close.

 Chapter 516

    Luo Xing couldn''t hear anything clearly. There was too much noise outside the car window, and Tang Mu Cheng''s voice was too light to be heard.


    "What?"


    She clenched her teeth and forced her consciousness to squeeze out the complete sentence: "protect the child!" No matter how bad the situation of Wulu is, she must protect the child.


    If there are the worst consequences, she will not give up the little life in her stomach. Even if she had to lie still in bed every day, she would protect this little life.


    Seeing Luo Xing nodding, she closed her eyes at ease.


    Tang Mu Cheng wakes up in a daze and feels the warmth in his hand. Li Nan Yan''s figure is sitting by the bed in his sight. Then she went back to sleep.


    "How is she, doctor?" The doctor came in, Li Nanyan looked dignified.


    The situation is not too optimistic and she can''t go out any more. It''s suggested to take care of the baby at home. There are too many people outside and the air is turbid. She is not suitable for such occasions.


    "During this period, it''s better to stay at home and keep away from noisy places." The doctor gave some advice and went out.


    Only Li Nanyan was left in the ward. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng lying on the bed, he became more irritable and uneasy. As long as Tang Mu Cheng is a little bit uncomfortable, he is like a frightened bird.


    He shakes Tang Mu Cheng''s hand a little: "orange, I don''t want you to have an accident!"


    She happened to open her eyes and heard that Li Nanyan became so upset. She felt a stab in her heart. She grabbed Li Nanyan''s hand with her backhand: "I''m sorry to worry you!"


    "You know that you are not in good health, and you have to run out! Ye Meimei blames herself to death! " In the face of Tang Mu Cheng, he always has no point.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of love, and he made up his mind to stay at home to raise the baby in the future, for the sake of the little life in his stomach and not to let the people around him worry.


    "When can I leave the hospital?"


    She didn''t want to be in the hospital at all.


    Li Nan Yan sank his face and said coldly, "you are so happy to ask. You should be kept in the hospital to see if you still make trouble!"


    She put out her tongue.


    Li Nanyan suddenly stood up and picked her up. She was so scared that she exclaimed, "Li Nanyan, what are you doing? Let me down quickly!"


    "Take you home!"


    This time, Tang Mu Cheng was in a good mood.


    After such a play today, it was so late that she remembered that she had not had dinner. In fact, she was not hungry, but thinking that her baby needed enough nutrition, she went into the kitchen!


    Li Nanyan came in with her and pulled her to one side: "you just stay by. If you want to eat, just say, I''ll do it!"


    She tied an apron for him. Looking at his back, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt very happy.


    "Li Nanyan, have I ever said that when you cook, you are really handsome!" As soon as the words came out, Tang Mu Cheng blushed and regretted.


    How could she say such a thing? It''s amazing!


    After a while, a few simple dishes were served on the table. Li Nanyan has not eaten yet. They are sitting at the table, chatting with each other.


    She eats very hard. She knows Li Nanyan''s cooking skills, but she doesn''t know how to eat. She even has a strong sense of nausea. She had to hold back. The food had to be eaten anyway.


    Hand touched his stomach, there is an illusion, as if not so disgusting.


    Li Nanyan was obviously aware of her abnormality. He couldn''t bear to see her eating so hard. I really don''t want her to force herself any more, but people always have to eat.


    When Yan Chengyu calls, Li Nanyan takes a look at Tang Mucheng and goes upstairs to his study.


    "I saw Mu orange in the mall today. Is she OK?" When he left, Tang Mu Cheng seemed very angry and worried.


    Li Nan Yan sinks a facial expression, own woman, but want other men to always come to care about. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. He said a few words about what happened today.


    Yan Chengyu didn''t expect that he left. That''s what happened to Tang Mucheng. No wonder he didn''t see Tang Mucheng''s face very well at that time. Should not be oneself make her angry, just can cause illness?


    Yan Chengyu blames himself.


    He asked Li Nanyan for business and made an appointment for a time and place.


    Li Nan Yan hung up and Tang Mu Cheng looked at him thoughtfully: "are you going out?"


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes have doubts, Li Nan Yan had to say: "Yan Chengyu has business to talk with me, you go to bed first, I''ll come back soon!"


    During this period of time, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng share the same room. He needs to be with Tang Mucheng all the time, so that he can rest assured that Tang Mucheng will have a chance.


    Tang Mu Cheng went upstairs in boredom. Seeing the light coming out of the crack in the door, he knew that Luo Xing must not have slept. She knocked on the door and said, "OK, are you asleep?"


    "No!" Why does the voice sound a little angry? She pushed the door in and saw Luo Xing staring at her angrily¡° You say you are too old to stay at home. You have to run out with a stomach! Even if you run out, you have to go to a place where there are fewer people, but you have to go to the shopping mall! " He was not angry about Tang Mu Cheng''s behavior. "Don''t you think about your own safety or us at all?" As long as they think of the recent, they have been busy for the destruction of Ning, Tang Mu orange is still so restless run out. It''s OK to run out. There''s something wrong! He was scared to death. What would she do if she left her? He can''t lose Tang Mu Cheng. Seeing the fear in Luo Xing''s eyes, she stepped forward and hugged him in her arms: "silly child, mother will never go out again, and will never let you worry again!" She realized that she really went too far this time, because she ran out and made everyone so unhappy. She should have a good reflection¡° Luo Xing, if you want anything, you should be shocked! " Tang Mu Cheng wants to please Luo Xing. What Luoxing wants most now is to let Ningshi fail in Beijing as soon as possible, and then they can take the opportunity to get rid of ningqiao. Solve the worries! Just... It''s not easy to solve Ning''s problem at all! Everything they planned did not go smoothly. They here, want to get Ning''s confidential documents, there is no direction. The strength of several hackers of the other side is too strong, they cooperate impeccably, they all lose at the critical moment after several fights! Every time there is only one step away from success, but it falls short! As soon as Tang Mucheng leaves the room, Luo Xing sends Jack an email asking for help

 Chapter 517

    He didn''t even want to contact Jack before. What a fool! Thanks to his time, and K, they are so restless!


    Jack answered the mail in a short time!


    He probably learned about several hackers working for Ning. He sorted out the habits of those hackers and sent them to him. He can only help Luo Xing here.


    These hackers are very powerful. If Luoxing can defeat them, he will become one of the best hackers in the world in a short time.


    He would like to see Luoxing grow to maturity and stability! I don''t know if I can wait for him in his lifetime. Some time ago, he was found to have cancer.


    Usually encounter some small trouble, because it''s insignificant, so whenever Jack does this, Luo Xing knows clearly that Jack is to temper himself.


    However, he made it clear in his email that this matter is urgent. Why didn''t Jack just tell him the solution?


    It''s not Jack''s style at all.


    He immediately jumped out of bed, as soon as he turned on the computer, he began to investigate Jack''s travel records during this period. At the beginning, it was tough. He is Jack''s hacker. He knows Jack''s habits very well. Even if he is obstructed by Jack, he finally gets what he wants.


    In fact, another reason why he can beat jack is that Jack didn''t expect Luoxing''s habits to change. It seems that he combined the habits of several hackers and formed a new habit!


    Luoxing''s skill has been well practiced, and Jack is very pleased to be defeated by his apprentice. Only in this way, I can''t hide my illness.


    what? Jack has advanced liver cancer! But he didn''t intend to tell himself that Jack had no wife and no children! In Jack''s heart, it is to treat Luo Xing as his own child!


    Luo Xing gets all his love from him. He respects Jack and loves him deeply. Jack is a very important existence for him. That''s his teacher. If it had not been for Jack, it would not have been so successful.


    He simply packed up and ordered a ticket to France by himself. He wanted to go to Jack immediately. He was alone, without any company.


    There are many people taking care of Tang Mu Cheng. He can leave with ease. Jack is different. If he doesn''t take care of him or accompany him, without the support and encouragement of his relatives, it''s too easy to bow his head in front of the illness.


    When Tang Mu Cheng woke up the next day, he found that Luo Xing was not at the table. In the past, Luo Xing was always the one who used to have breakfast most actively. Today, he still has to go to Li''s office. How come he hasn''t come down yet?


    Li Nanyan also felt a little strange. He thought that Luo Xing wanted to stay in bed for a while. He thought that he was so young that he had to sleep for a while. Even if he didn''t go to Li''s, it didn''t matter.


    But even Tang Mu Cheng has come down, and he is worried before he sees Luo come down! I''m not sick, am I?


    Under the gaze of Tang Mu Cheng, Li Nan Yan rushed upstairs and rushed into Luo Xing''s room.


    Looking at the empty room, Li Nanyan thought that Luo Xing had gone out by himself. He contacted yeshaoling and thought it was yeshaoling.


    Night little Ling is very puzzled to say: "Ye, young master didn''t contact me!"


    He quickly contacted all of Li''s drivers, and no one took over Luo Xing. Night less Ling rushed to Lishi, in the it office, also did not see Luoxing.


    Li Nanyan then saw a note on the bedside table, which askew to write this typesetting: Jack has a terminal disease, I went to France.


    The child, without a word, went straight to France. He was so brave! It seems to be a ride to the airport.


    He went downstairs with a gloomy face and worried Tang Mucheng and ye Xinyi. Is Luoxing really ill? Ye Xinyi blames herself, so she should go up and have a look.


    Li Nan Yan said in a cold voice: "I went to France alone. I left a note!"


    Is Jack sick? Or incurable disease, no wonder Luo guild is so popular! When Jack was in France, he took good care of Luo Xing. He even taught Luo Xing all his housekeeping skills.


    She didn''t know who Jack was until she did. She was very grateful. Jack is one of her few friends in France.


    She made an overseas call and said, "Jack, Luoxing is looking for you. You must cooperate with the treatment. Now that the medical skills are so advanced, you will get better. "


    I can speak French fluently.


    Jack didn''t expect Luo Xing to come to see him. He was deeply moved.


    He said: "at this moment, the child is not expected to arrive. I''ll go to the airport immediately. Don''t worry!"


    Tang Mu Cheng is not worried at all. She believes Jack will take good care of Luo Xing. Jack is such an apprentice that he won''t have an accident.


    Jack receives Luo Xing and sends an email directly to Tang Mu Cheng.


    After receiving the e-mail, she went upstairs to take a nap. After waiting so long, she was very sleepy. Sitting in the car, Jack was driving. He said solemnly, "I heard you ran out of home without even saying hello?" Luo Xing said: "I''m worried about you! Don''t worry, they all know now! " If he comes to Jack, Tang Mu Cheng will not object. He just expected that she would not object and would come out at night. Then he remembered that he was in France now, and the things there were not finished yet! Jack just sent him the habits of those hackers, and he hasn''t had time to try to get familiar with them. On arriving at Jack''s manor, he ran into Jack''s computer room. E-mail them. They are all practicing seriously. To understand their habits, they must use them many times, until they are proficient enough to become their own habits. They soon mastered their habits, opened the voice, they began to try to break, steal Ning''s confidential documents. But unfortunately, this time they succeeded, but when copying, they were successfully intercepted! They are very depressed, but fortunately, they are one step closer to success. Next time, they should pay attention to the timing. Their strength is equal, the other side can do a new firewall in a short time, this strength, let them not be underestimated. Originally, their estimated time was just right. Unexpectedly, they intercepted them in their budget time. Luo Xing hit the table angrily and called out the pain!

 Chapter 518

    Luo Xing was annoyed that he failed again, but as soon as he thought that he was closer to success, he convinced himself to settle down.


    He sent a wechat to Li Nanyan, about how the situation is now. Li Nanyan also met with strong obstacles, which made him and Yan Chengyu have a headache.


    He sighed: "Ning is more troublesome than we expected!" They don''t have any progress before they fight head-on.


    "We have to hurry up. Mom''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She can''t be stimulated any more!" The time bomb on Tang Mu Cheng''s stomach is easy to explode as long as it is touched lightly.


    She came out of her study and happened to see Li Nanyan playing wechat. She has hardly seen Li Nanyan play wechat. Who is he chatting with! Curious to get up, see the note is "baby son", Tang Mu orange is surprised and angry!


    Luo Xing didn''t add her wechat, didn''t chat with her! She stamped her foot angrily and said, "when did you add wechat behind my back? Why don''t you take me with you? "


    "What do you say?"


    Li Nan Yan raised his lips in a bad way. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s angry appearance, he wanted to laugh.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him angrily and went out. If she spent it like this, she had to be angry to death! Huhu went downstairs, ye Xinyi cooked health porridge and put it in a thermos. Slip into the kitchen, fill a bowl, sit in the living room, turn on the TV, it looks like the recent fire costume drama.


    Seeing her daughter''s affectation, she couldn''t go on looking at it! It''s so retarded that such a female sophomore without IQ can live to the tenth episode. What does the screenwriter think?


    The actress is also never seen, the face is not so good, and the hostess simply can''t compare. The most important thing is that the acting is too bad, too fake!


    The more I make complaints about it, the more boring I am. After eating porridge, turning off the TV, he went back to his study, sat at his desk and watched Borges'' poetry.


    "Orange..."


    "Run! Orange... "


    They were surrounded by a group of people, the group of people fierce, in an emergency, her father pushed her out, she saw the fist and foot mercilessly fell on the father''s body.


    She didn''t want to run away, but there seemed to be an invisible force leading her forward. When she was finally able to get rid of that force, she ran back to where she was! There''s nothing left. There''s no dad. There''s no vicious people.


    She saw the door of her house wide open and went in without hesitation. Everything in it was the same as before. She saw her father sitting on the sofa, reading the newspaper.


    She ran in the past, just want to hold dad, Dad''s figure will become a dust in the air disappear! She grabbed the sofa in a panic and cried out, "Dad... Dad..." where did dad go?


    Smoke suddenly came out of the house, and the tongue of fire ran towards her. She closed her eyes in fear. Tang Yunze didn''t know where he came from and pushed her out.


    Seeing Tang Yunze engulfed by the fire, Tang Mu Cheng cried bitterly.


    After talking with Luo Xing, Li Nan Yan comes to the study to find her. It seems that she is a nightmare. She cried in her dream. What kind of dream did she have that she would cry like this?


    He helped her wipe away her tears and gently woke her up. She wakes up in her sleep with fear in her eyes. She seemed to forget where she was now.


    He hugged her in pain.


    "I had a dream. In the dream, my father was seriously injured in order to save me. I didn''t want to escape by myself, but a force took me away. When I went back, my father was gone. I saw the door of my house open, I went in, dad in order to save me, I just watched him burned to death by the fire


    When she said that, her voice was shaking.


    Li Nan Yan hugged her more tightly and comforted her: "orange is not afraid. When our business here comes to an end, I''ll take you to see Dad!"


    In his heart, Tang Yunze has long been his father.


    He invited the best medical team to treat Tang Yunze. During this time, he contacted the attending doctor over there and said that Tang Yunze was getting better and better, and he could stay awake for a long time.


    On this day, Tang Yunze''s consciousness has been very clear.


    When he was in a very abnormal state of mind, a very cold and handsome man appeared in front of him. He understood that it was the man''s arrangement that he could live here.


    He is very tempting, this man, why do you want to help him?


    He went to the doctor and asked about the situation. He felt very sad. I didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would be his son-in-law or the former one!


    In charge of Tang Yunze''s safety here is Ye Shaoqing, who has always been Li Nanyan''s Secret bodyguard. He came out from the outside and said respectfully, "Sir, listen to Doctor Wang, you are sober now."


    He added: "if you have anything you want to know, please feel free to ask me!"


    Tang Yunze has a lot to want, especially to know what happened to Tang Mu Cheng recently. When Tang Yunze asked about Tang Mucheng''s recent situation, ye Shaoqing hesitated. When k contacted him, he made Tang Mucheng''s situation clear. He has just recovered. I don''t know what will happen to his endurance. Tang Yunze insisted that he had to know the situation of Tang Mu Cheng. The more he didn''t tell him, the more afraid he was. He was worried about whether something really happened. Ye Shaoqing couldn''t beat him, so he had to make it clear. As soon as Tang Yunze heard of Tang Mu Cheng''s situation, he felt very uncomfortable! At the beginning, orange''s mother was like this... He asked anxiously, "orange, how is she now?" Several professors who studied Tang Mu Cheng''s mother''s illness in those years now live in Germany. They haven''t contacted each other for a long time, and I don''t know if they have found any results. "Can I use the phone here to contact the professor in Germany?" he said Hopefully they''ve got the results, and they''ve worked out a treatment plan. But... Ye Shaoqing gave him a negative answer! They are now in contact with the outside world at great risk. They contact K regularly every month to exchange their own information. I just contacted you a few days ago this month. In this manor, the signals are blocked, and people from outside can''t find it at all. They can''t get in touch. After all... Tang Yunze was watched by several forces, and none of them dared to take such a risk.

 Chapter 519

    Tang Yunze is extremely disappointed.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s illness can''t be delayed at all. He just heard Ye Shaoqing say that when Tang Mu Cheng was born in Luoxing, he was bleeding a lot, almost


    When his heart was tight, he didn''t want to see the people he loved go away.


    The arrival of orange is the continuation of his and his wife''s life. He lost his beloved wife and could not lose orange any more. He covered his chest and couldn''t help taking a breath!


    He felt tired and wanted to lean on the bed and have a rest.


    Ye Shaoqing retreated in frustration! He has been with Li Nan Yan for so many years. When Li Nan Yan fell in love with Tang Mu orange, he treated Tang Mu orange differently.


    This girl has pride and kindness that other girls don''t have. Her kindness is not hypocritical at all. Everything she does is direct and never procrastinates!


    I just don''t know what Tang Mu Cheng''s vision is. In those years, he was deeply attracted by Ouyang Shaoqian. Besides, my best friend is still a sycophant.


    When there was an accident in the Tang family, they didn''t help, even if they retreated from the three colors, but they still fell into the well. When she is most sad and helpless, Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou are together.


    Such a man and such a best friend, Tang Mu Cheng once treated each other sincerely and wanted to take out his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu orange in Li Nan Yan''s arms, crying, fell asleep.


    He picked her up and went back to the room. He put his hands on her stomach and felt the little life in her stomach. He hoped that the child would be born safely.


    Child, you must strive to be a bit more comfortable in your stomach, protect yourself and your mother!


    Li Nanyan said to the little life in his heart.


    "Orange asleep?" Ye Xinyi came in and saw Tang Mu Cheng fall asleep again. Her heart thumped. "She is very sleepy recently. There are still several days to go before the next routine check-up. Take orange to check tomorrow."


    Tang Mu Cheng is really sleepy recently. When she was pregnant with Luo Xing, he was not by her side. He thought that''s what pregnancy is like.


    Ye Xinyi said so, he flustered, heart beat drum: "we suddenly take her to check, in case of what happens, how should we say to her?"


    How to talk to Tang Mu Cheng?


    "Tell the truth!" Tang Mu Cheng''s situation is so special, you can''t hide it from her. If she knows it later, it will make her mood fluctuate greatly.


    It''s better for us to face it together, and let Tang Mu Cheng know that no matter what happens, we will always be together!


    Li Nan Yan looks dignified, looks at Tang Mu Cheng more, and sits beside the bed.


    Ye Xinyi goes downstairs and prepares to go to the kitchen to help Mingxiu make some medicated food. Tang Mu Cheng''s appetite is very poor, and he can''t eat much. They are very uncomfortable to see her so miserable. Every time they watched her force herself to finish eating, they were in pain.


    Although no one is clear about it, everyone knows it.


    What they have to do is to keep enough nutrition in the least amount! It''ll make her less miserable.


    "Are you awake?"


    Seeing her wake up, Li Nan Yan showed a faint smile.


    Tang Mu orange asked weakly: "you contact Luo Xing, let him not be too noisy, don''t make Jack rest!" Life is so impermanent. Jack looks so strong and healthy. He was found to have advanced liver cancer! With the current medical skills in France, liver cancer is still likely to be cured.


    She believed that Jack would get better.


    She looked at Li Nanyan. She knew her own body very well. It''s not right that she''s so sleepy. She said firmly, "there may be something wrong with my health. You can take me to the hospital tomorrow to have a check-up!"


    "Good!"


    He was worried about how to talk to Tang Mu Cheng, so that he didn''t have to worry.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat up from the bed. After sleeping too long today, she felt that her body was a little heavy and she couldn''t walk at all! Looking at Li Nanyan, she sighed: "Nanyan, help me up, I feel so bad now!" The place of abdomen, also spread a kind of stew heavy feeling!


    Li Nanyan picked her up and without saying a word, went downstairs. Ye Xinyi hears the movement and comes out of the kitchen to see Li Nanyan rushing out. She knew that something must have happened to Tang Mu Cheng. She took off her apron and ran up.


    Tang Mu Cheng even had no strength to sit up. She was put in the back of the car, ye Xinyi also sat in the back, looking after.


    "Orange, if you are really uncomfortable, close your eyes and have a good rest!" During this time, every car was equipped with quilts and blankets. She covered Tang Mu orange with a quilt.


    Her hands were cool and sleepy, and she fell asleep again.


    To the hospital, no matter how doctors and nurses fiddle with her body, help her to do the examination, she did not wake up!


    The doctor told them that Tang Mu Cheng''s condition was very abnormal. They didn''t know what caused it. Ectopic pregnancy doesn''t cause the results they''re checking out now. He faltered and said: "I heard that in Germany, there is a team specializing in the study of complex diseases! If Li can always get in touch with them, Mrs. Li may still have hope! " Maybe there will be hope? The doctor''s words are undoubtedly a heavy blow on Li Nanyan. He can''t accept such a fact. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng lying on the hospital bed, he was restless. Ye Xinyi is also worried. It''s just to contact the team in Germany! With such a large family as ye family, there are also people who know each other in Germany. They can contact the people over there and ask for help. Tang Mu Cheng has been at home for some time. Ye Shi, Li Shi, and even Yan Shi all came forward to contact him, but the news was all dead and there was no reply at all. Almost a month has passed, how can there be no news! Tang Mu Chen comforted them: "it doesn''t matter if I can''t find it. I''m in good spirits these days. As long as I keep in a good mood, I believe nothing will happen for the time being!" She smiles at them, but they are more distressed, more guilty! I know that there is a medical team that can be treated, but they can''t get in touch. There is nothing more disturbing than this! They blame themselves. Tang Mu Cheng says that he doesn''t care. In fact, he wants help more than anyone else! She doesn''t want to risk her life. Luoxing hasn''t grown up yet. She also wants to see Luoxing get married and have children¡° What did you say? " Li Nanyan received a message from K.

 Chapter 520

    Today is the day of regular contact with the manor.


    As soon as K learned that Mr. Tang Yunze had the contact information of the German medical team, he was very excited. They hacked a lot of German websites and didn''t get the results they wanted.


    I didn''t expect it, but it took no effort.


    Li Nan Yan jumped up excitedly and hugged Tang Mu Cheng: "orange, you can be saved. It''s your father who says he wants to contact Germany and let them treat you. "


    How can Tang Yunze have the contact information of the medical team? She is puzzled.


    Li Nanyan told her that when her mother was pregnant with her, there was such a situation. At that time, several of the doctors helped with the treatment, and they were studying it all the time. But in the end, she failed to pull her mother back from the gate of death on the operating table.


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked. It turns out that his mother died like this.


    "So, is it family heredity?"


    Li Nanyan is not sure, everything has to wait for contact, to know.


    Tang Yunze gave them the way to contact them, and they contacted them immediately. People over there have heard that Tang Mu Cheng is also in such a situation. Without saying a word, they say that they will return to China in the near future.


    Their team is very strong, there are many skilled professors, they have rich clinical experience. They have encountered several cases of Tang Mu orange disease all over the world.


    However, like Tang Mu Cheng, he also encountered ectopic pregnancy, which happened at the same time. In this regard, they have made in-depth research and a preliminary treatment plan.


    But they are not sure whether this plan will work or not.


    Li Nanyan here, there is no hesitation, as long as there is a chance of success, it is more reliable than no treatment.


    Li Nanyan asked Tang Mucheng for advice, and Tang Mucheng firmly agreed. Now that they have come across several such cases, she is willing to give it a try.


    After all, they were responsible for the treatment of her mother.


    They are all waiting for the arrival of the medical team from Germany.


    It was Li Nanyan who picked it up in person. In the car, he had got all the inspection reports of Tang Mu Cheng in the hospital.


    As soon as they got it, they took it seriously. Tang Mu orange''s situation is more serious than they think. They''re not sure. The reports don''t help them much.


    "Mr. Li, we hope you can arrange a relatively quiet manor for us. All our equipment has been brought here. Miss Tang needs a rest. " They made a request.


    Just as it happens, Tang Mucheng stays at home anyway. In the eastern suburb, he has a manor, which is very suitable for resting. It was convenient for him to go back and forth between Li''s and the manor.


    He quickly contacted Li''s servant and went to the manor in advance to thoroughly disinfect and clean it. Although the estate is cleaned regularly, they are going to live in it now.


    Still need to eliminate a good poison again, thoroughly clean up.


    The place where medical equipment is placed needs more clean space. And Tang Mu orange, also need absolutely clean space. Ye Xinyi also immediately prepared several sets of clean quilts and quilt covers.


    Ye Xinyi hesitated again and again, or said: "when you send to the manor, try to be careful. The eastern suburbs are still too far away. If I''m going to live there, I''m afraid there will be people against us. "


    Li Nanyan and Yan Chengyu work together to deal with Ning''s affairs, which has already alarmed the snake. Ning''s there has been a counterattack. Ye Xinyi has been trying to persuade him, but he hasn''t made up his mind.


    He and rather old man''s friendship, not so easily can fall out.


    But if he did harm the safety of Li Nanyan and ye Xinyi, and even Tang Mucheng and Luoxing, he would not calm down.


    Li Nan Yan said coldly: "we still underestimate the enemy." Ning Qiao also added fuel to the flames behind, and secretly did a lot of things, let Li Nanyan they are very angry.


    When Yan Chengyu heard the news, he rushed over immediately: "are you going to the manor?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "senior, this period of time, try not to contact. If you have any information, K will contact you. "


    Yan Chengyu also knows the seriousness of the situation. Indeed, all blame them, if it was not for disturbing Ning Shi, let them aware, also won''t fall into such deadlock.


    The more they fight with Ning, the more difficult they feel.


    She said: "senior, I hope you can take care of Luoxing a little bit." Yan Chengyu agreed.


    Jack is his old acquaintance, and he already knows about his illness. Rocking is safe with Jack. Even if Jack is not in good health, the people around him are not vegetarian.


    He won''t give anyone a chance to hurt LOH.


    Yan Chengyu said, "I''ll let my people watch. But Ning''s hand is not so long that he can''t go to France. "


    Tang Mu orange this just with ease followed Li Nan Yan to get on the car. Ye Xinyi has not appeared in the shopping mall for a long time. Li Nanyan wants to take care of Tang Mucheng, but she can''t go with her.


    Li Shi, she''s the only one¡° Orange, originally I wanted to take you to Dad''s, but I dare not take such a risk. Dad has come to his senses. When things here come to an end, I will take him to live with us. " Tang Mu Cheng is looking forward to it and hopes that he can wait until this day. But they have too many people to face. Just what she knows, there are Ning''s Ouyang Shaoqian and they are eyeing them. Moreover, there is an unknown force, is secretly staring at their every move. She was very scared, her health was so bad, that day, I don''t know when to wait. Li Wenyao is the only one left in the second room of Li family. He has settled down a lot recently, but he is a very hard man to deal with because he has the ability to repay others. Li Nanyan noticed her uneasiness and grasped her hand: "orange, don''t worry, we will wait for that day." What he didn''t expect was that they were targeted as soon as they left home. It''s not easy for them to get rid of the tail behind them. There were several cars staring at them. Tang Mu Cheng is sitting in the car. They dare not take risks. They can''t drive too fast. Tang Mu orange see behind the tail how can''t shake off, they have been around here. Seeing that it was getting dark, Tang Mu Cheng''s tiredness came up¡° Nan Yan, I''m hungry. " She''s really hungry. She hasn''t eaten all day. Li Nan Yan heart a horizontal, protect Tang Mu Orange: "orange, we can only take risks."

 Chapter 521

    If we continue to consume like this, there will be no way out. The group of tails behind are so close that they can''t find a chance to slip away.


    Tang Mu orange clenches his lips. This is not feasible. Her physical condition is so bad that she can''t be stimulated any more. She''s starving.


    Li Nanyan had to let the driver drive to the restaurant not far away.


    They asked for a private room. I ordered a few dishes and ate them leisurely. Looking at Li Nanyan, he seems to have a clear mind. Tang Mu Cheng has some doubts.


    After eating, Li Nan Yan did not rush away, but sat quietly. An hour or two later, they were still in the private room.


    "We''re here all the time?" Even if they stay here and don''t go out, will the people outside leave? Their goal is to follow him. If they don''t reach their goal, they will not leave easily.


    Of course, they won''t stay here, but if they leave here, they have to play with them again. Li Nanyan found someone to put on their clothes. Get in their car and drive home.


    After receiving the news that the fish had been hooked, Li Nanyan went out with her aboveboard. Tang Mu Cheng covered his mouth and snickered. He didn''t expect that the group of people would be so stupid that they could easily take the bait.


    It''s very late when they get to the manor.


    Tang Mu Cheng covered his stomach and suddenly squatted on the ground, sweating with pain. The doctors have been sleeping for a long time. Li Nanyan asked someone to call him. They immediately helped Tang Mucheng to start the examination.


    "Just eating something bad." After the examination, it was concluded that she was upset.


    In Li Nan Yan''s bad eyes, Tang Mu Cheng lowers his head awkwardly.


    "I''ll hold you."


    She nodded. Her stomach was too sore to walk. Sitting on the toilet, her tears hung down. How could it hurt to eat something bad?


    He didn''t see Tang Mucheng come out for a long time. Li Nanyan was a little scared. He immediately went to the bathroom door and asked, "orange, are you almost ready?"


    Tang Mu orange stealthily wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said in a weak voice: "my stomach really hurts. How bad was the place you took me to? "


    Li Nanyan is guilty. In fact, every time he goes to eat in that store, he will make trouble with his stomach. It''s just that there''s a secret passage where he can sneak out.


    For a long time did not hear Li Nanyan''s answer, she said: "you will not deliberately take me to that house to eat?"


    He didn''t expect that she would have guessed it all at once.


    He sighed and said, "there''s a way out there. We can get out."


    "But we didn''t get out of that tunnel at all." She is not stupid at all. If there is a so-called passage, why do they have to go to so much trouble to let people pretend to be them to distract their little tail?


    Suddenly, Li Nan Yan is a little nervous.


    Why does Tang Mu Cheng suddenly become so concerned about these small details?


    Did she feel like she was trying to fix her?


    "How long are you going to stay here?"


    Just when Li Nanyan was seriously thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng came out of the bathroom. She has some collapse, diarrhea for so long, there was not much in the stomach, so, she is hungry.


    She''s ready to eat just after pulling. Is she a pig?


    "Orange, you are really a pig." Li Nanyan came out from behind her. Like a magic trick, he made a ring from his arms.


    "Orange, marry me."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart clattered for a while. Li Nan Yan''s temperature came from behind her. The temperature on her body made her blush.


    "Li Nan Yan..." she called his name, but she didn''t know what to say.


    He turned her around and made her look into his eyes.


    The deep feeling in his eyes made Tang Mu Cheng involuntarily trapped in it. She almost fell into the enemy. Just as she was about to agree, she remembered those days when she was still pregnant with Luo Xing, but he drove her away from her.


    "Li Nanyan, let me go." She looked at Li Nanyan defensively and said coldly, "in those days, you could force me to leave in order to save my father. When we were together, we would encounter too many things. No matter Ning Qiaoqiao or song Yurou, they were obstacles." Ning''s won''t shame Ning Qiao for long. His granddaughter, Ning Qiao, will never give up a tool to stabilize his family.


    Unless... Tools have lost their value.


    It is obvious that ningqiao is not an abandoned son.


    "Just because you don''t say it doesn''t mean I don''t know. You go home with a smile on your face but tired in your eyes. When you deal with Ning Shi, you must be in trouble. " Their series of actions must have alarmed the snake.


    Li Nan Yan''s face was cold. She''s really good at digging up old accounts. He touched his chin and kissed her lips


    Li Nan Yan stood in front of the window, looking outside. She looked at his lonely back and wanted to go up and hold him. She lay in bed, sleepy¡° Orange, get up. " Tang Mu Cheng was shaken up by Li Nan Yan. Before she had enough sleep, she rubbed her eyes and opened them reluctantly¡° What do you want me to do? " It''s nothing to do. Do you have to get up so early? She wants to get some more sleep. Li Nanyan doesn''t give her the chance to stay in bed. The team from Germany is waiting downstairs. Just wait for her to get up and have a physical examination. They need the latest and most accurate data¡° You didn''t say that earlier Tang Mu orange jumped out of bed. How can she keep people waiting? Hand hurriedly ran to the bathroom, a few minutes finished washing, and then chose a set of convenient inspection clothes, followed Li Nanyan downstairs. This is the first time they see Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng was delivered by them. They wanted to cure her. Tang mu can see it in their eyes. She sighed with relief, looked at them gratefully, and said almost imploringly, "I hope you can enjoy your stay on the estate." What''s pleasant? That''s all in the future. They were all embarrassed when they examined Tang Mu Cheng.

 Chapter 522

    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng''s examination results came out, several doctors looked at each other face to face. In fact, they were not surprised by the results. It''s just that Tang Mu Cheng''s situation is so special, which is beyond their expectation.


    They suggested that she take more walks in the garden during this period of time, and it''s better to keep it more than half an hour every time.


    Every day, when she was walking, she would feel very tired. She''s only four months pregnant, and it''s hard to walk. It''s twice as hard as when I was traveling in huailuo.


    She didn''t know how bad she was. Why do they hide in the research room specially arranged for them every day?


    She tried to convince herself to be calm. What if they have found a treatment? She was relieved to think so.


    On this day, she was suddenly thirsty in the middle of the night. She wanted to drink water. There was no water in the kettle, so she went downstairs to find water to drink. When I passed the research room, I happened to hear what they were discussing. She heard Li Nanyan''s voice. She stood there, not daring to move, for fear that she would make any noise that would disturb them.


    "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li''s situation is too special. We suggest that the fetus be removed immediately by operation. The bigger the fetus, the lower the probability of successful surgery. "


    Dr. Pitt hesitated for a long time, or asked: "I want to know, your country has been able to successfully let ectopic pregnancy pregnant women successfully save the fetus case?"


    Li Nanyan has never set foot in this aspect. Now when Dr. Pitt said that, his eyes changed. He was like a man coming out of prison.


    "Mrs. Li is looking forward to a new life."


    The worry in Dr. Pitt''s voice is obvious.


    When she heard that, Li Nan Yan sighed and did not speak.


    Their meaning can''t be more clear. Whether the fetus is removed or not, it can''t survive, and if it''s delayed, it will endanger the lives of adults.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s situation is too special. If we delay like this


    "Is there no other way?" How he hoped to see hope again.


    Generally, once ectopic pregnancy is found, it is recommended that it should be shed immediately. It has been kept in the stomach like this for several months, and it is very lucky that nothing has happened.


    She had been listening outside for a long time and wanted to go in and tell them that she agreed to let go of the little life in her stomach. For such a long time, she should not embarrass the people around her.


    A person suffering, but also around all people suffer with their own, she has enough willful. They all stand by their side, and no one can''t help supporting themselves.


    She figured it out. Only when she raised her feet did she find that her legs were numb and could not walk.


    Hearing the news outside, Li Nan Yan rushed out immediately. He was afraid that Tang Mu Cheng had heard it.


    When he saw her, he was startled to see her face covered with tears, he trembled and reached out to help her wipe away the tears on her face, but it seemed that he could not wipe them dry: "Why are you crying?"


    "What? Did I cry? " She cried, and Tang Mu Cheng became flustered. It turned out that she was crying, and she didn''t know it.


    She said, "Nan Yan, I''m tired. Please accompany me back to my room." She tried to lift her feet, and the numbness of the soles of her feet made her frown.


    She must have been standing here for a long time. Did you hear that?


    In her tears, Li Nanyan picked her up.


    "Nan Yan, our child, can''t you keep it?" She wished she had a sleep and found that all this was just a dream.


    She has an ectopic pregnancy, and the baby can''t be saved.


    As long as the thought of this, she was particularly uncomfortable.


    Looking at Tang Mu orange crying, Li Nan Yan''s heart is also very painful.


    "I know you can''t accept it yet. But... "No matter how hard you can''t accept it, you have to have the courage to accept it.


    He tried to comfort her, but she stopped him. She put her hand in front of his mouth, raised her face covered with tears, and looked at him steadily: "when my body is suitable, I will have the operation."


    Now it''s impossible to do drug abortion. With such a big fetus, something will happen to do drug abortion. Her body can''t take it either. She can only have surgery.


    The next day, after examination, it was confirmed that the operation was acceptable.


    However, there are certain risks. During the operation, no one is sure whether Tang Mu Cheng will suddenly get sick. In case of other complications, it is likely to be life-threatening.


    "What is the success rate of the operation?"


    Li Nan Yan asked calmly.


    "Five five!"


    Looking at his frozen face, Tang Mu Cheng wants to make him smile and change the topic: "Nan Yan, when I come out, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license."


    Li Nanyan


    Tang Mu orange was pushed in. With the effect of the anesthetic, she gradually lost consciousness. The operation is in progress, she opened her eyes, only to see the doctors and nurses are busy, she did not feel any.


    Until... She felt that her life was passing quickly, doctors and nurses were more busy, and she didn''t want to die. Before she closed her eyes in despair, what she saw was Li Nanyan. What she has been deeply in love with is Li Nanyan¡° Am I going to die? " Tang Mu orange asked himself silently. Her consciousness was a little hazy, and she seemed to see someone walking busily. Before she lost all consciousness, she seemed to see when they first met. At that time, he directly tied her up. And then she left with the baby. What she doesn''t know is the difficulties behind Li Nanyan. Then, she came back with her child, and the relationship between the child and him was so good that even she was jealous¡° Orange, we''ll get the license tomorrow. "¡° Nan Yan, when I come out, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license. "..." She finally fell asleep¡° No! The heartbeat has stopped! "¡° Hurry up! ""... " The operating room was so busy that when her heart began to recover, they started the operation again. They should take advantage of this opportunity to carry out their treatment. If they succeed, Tang Mu Cheng''s disease can be cured completely. It''s just that I don''t know what the sequelae will be. The lights are out in the operating room. Tang Mu Cheng was pushed out. Li Nanyan went up and asked, "doctor, how are you?"¡° The operation was successful, but it''s not clear how the recovery will be. No one can say well Dr. Pitt can''t make a conclusion easily. Everything has to wait for the results of the postoperative examination. Tang Mu orange woke up in the early morning of the next day. She opened her eyes, eyes grunt to turn, in front of everything is so strange¡° Here, where is it? "

 Chapter 523

    When Li Nan Yan saw her wake up, he seized her hand with excitement: "we are in the manor."


    Suddenly a strange man grabbed his hand, although this man is very handsome, but a face of fatigue and slovenly scum, is not her dish.


    manor?


    Why doesn''t she remember coming to the manor? Didn''t she go to the bar with Yang Zixi last night? How did you get here?


    My God? Is she drunk, and then put in front of this handsome guy to sleep? She covered her head, and all of a sudden, she screamed.


    How could her stomach hurt so much?


    Subconsciously with both hands to pull off the quilt, see his stomach


    "Ah


    She screamed again, pointed at Li Nanyan and yelled: "you''re a murderer. How can you take out my kidney? Do you know who I am? I''ll never let you go when I go out!"


    Tang Mu orange this series of actions, let his whole person have been deceived. What''s going on? She is


    Dr. Pitt, they rushed to see a group of doctors suddenly swarming. She was so scared that she screamed again, pulled her wound and fainted in pain.


    Before she fainted, she thought that she would die here today. They must also want to take away their hearts. Is it not enough to take away their kidneys?


    Zixi, where are you? Come and help me!


    She was completely unconscious.


    "Dr. Pitt, what''s the matter with her? She''s been talking nonsense."


    "Amnesia." Dr. Pitt speculated, "with our treatment, there will be unknown sequelae. We didn''t know what it was before, but now we can be sure. "


    "We need to give Mrs. Li another comprehensive examination."


    When they finished the inspection, they went out. The results of the inspection will not be known until tomorrow.


    Li Nan Yan sat by the bed, looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s slightly trembling eyelashes. He could not help but shed a drop of tears on the back of his hand.


    Did she forget herself?


    Li Nanyan was lost in thought.


    Half an hour later, Tang Mu Cheng woke up.


    It''s a relief to see that I''m not dead, but why is this slovenly man still here? Isn''t it enough to take your own kidney or something?


    Li Nanyan looked at her alert eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "you look so cute!"


    "Are you sure you''re really praising me for being cute?" Seeing him laughing at himself, it was so funny that she was very angry.


    "But you can let me go? You''ve all taken my kidney. I don''t have any money on me. Come on. Besides, if you kill me, the police will come to me one day. You''ll be miserable then. "


    Don''t know where she came from this idea, Li Nanyan couldn''t help rubbing her hair: "you ah, what is in this brain?"


    Strange? Why is there no conflict with his closeness? On the contrary, I feel at ease. What''s the matter, just because he''s handsome? Cut... She''s not so crazy.


    With a sigh, she wanted to struggle to get out of bed, but she still couldn''t get out of bed safely. When she moves disorderly, already involved to own wound, Li Nan Yan stepped forward to press and hold her.


    "As soon as the operation is over, don''t bother yourself." It seems that Tang Mu orange is really amnesia, Li Nan Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness.


    Looking at the loneliness in his eyes, Tang Mu Cheng was very puzzled. How did they know each other? Why does she think he''s familiar?


    She shook her head and asked, "can you tell me why I''m here?"


    "You''re sick. You''ve just had an operation."


    She clearly remembered that he said they were in the manor. So, they really stole their kidneys and tried to cheat themselves. They just had an operation.


    For today''s sake, we can only pretend to sleep.


    She has been listening to the movement of Li Nanyan, until she is sure that Li Nanyan has gone out, she secretly gets up. Looking for their mobile phones everywhere, I finally saw two mobile phones in the bedside table, but they were not my own.


    She took out one of them and saw that the lock screen was a lovely little boy. She laughed sweetly. She didn''t expect that the owner of this mobile phone was very loving and would let such a lovely child do the lock screen. No, the man just now must be not only a pedophile, but also a pedophile.


    At the thought of this, Tang Mu Cheng was a little scared.


    No, she has to find a way to get out.


    She tried to dial Ouyang Shaoqian''s phone, but why did the other end of the phone say that the number didn''t exist? I tried to dial it several times, and the result was the same. When did Ouyang Shaoqian change his number? Wasn''t he still using it yesterday?


    Forget it, it''s important to ask for help. She calls song Yurou immediately, but song Yurou turns it off.


    What''s going on? She quickly dialed Yang Zixi. Over the years, Yang Zixi''s phone number has never changed. Yang Zixi surprised to pick up the phone, Tang Mu orange is not to Li Nan Yan''s manor treatment? Did Mingming say that he would not contact the outside world in a special period? How can I contact myself? What''s going on¡° Orange... "" Yang Zixi, where did you go last night? You left me alone in the bar. Now, I''ve been kidnapped. They''ve taken all my kidneys. " When Tang Mu Cheng heard Yang Zixi pick up the phone, he began to shout. Yang Zixi Leng is there, what is Tang Mu orange saying? Why can''t she understand at all¡° Orange orange, what happened to you? Aren''t you at the manor? Is your condition not optimistic, you ran out? Don''t mess around. Drinking too much will only do harm to your health. It won''t do you any good. "¡° Zixi, what are you talking about! I tell you, I''ve been kidnapped. Come and help me She hung up. Tang Mu Cheng sat there and didn''t react. Yang Zixi said that she was seeing a doctor in the manor, and that''s what the man said. Did they collude to make fun of themselves? She poked herself in the stomach. It really hurt. It''s not like a whole person game. So... What''s going on? She is very puzzled, just when she is puzzled, Li Nanyan comes in. Looking at her mobile phone in her hand, she guesses that she must be in contact with the outside world. He had to use the small black box left by Luoxing to contact K and ask him to deal with all the information quickly. Tang Mu Cheng still needs to rest now. In addition, the doctor said, it is very likely that Tang Mu Cheng has really lost his memory.

 Chapter 524

    Tang Mu orange looked at him defensively: "Zixi said I was seeing a doctor in the manor. What''s the matter?"


    After Li Nanyan came in, he didn''t say a word. He just played with a strange black box with his head down. She put the phone back in the drawer and lay down on the bed. Now suddenly quiet down, she found that she had a severe stomachache.


    "Just after the operation, it doesn''t stop!" Li Nan Yan sat next to her and gently helped her cover the quilt. He said that the strange look in her eyes made him feel helpless


    "Nan Yan, when I come out, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license." It was like the last farewell. He really regretted that he didn''t record it at that time. This sentence echoed in his mind all the time.


    "Do you know who I am?" He had a fluke mind.


    Tang Mu orange looked like a fool and sneered at him: "chatting up is not such a way. There are many people chasing me. How can I know them one by one?" He is also too narcissistic, he looks handsome, think how great.


    She doesn''t remember what she was ill with. It''s likely that she was hurt by mistake when she was drinking.


    "Why should I come to your estate to see a doctor?" There are so many hospitals in Los Angeles. It''s incredible that she came here instead of going to the hospital. Yang Zixi can trust to throw himself to this person, which shows that he is a reliable person. But


    His eyes, let her very uncomfortable, full of affection and pain. Her tone is very bad, said: "can not look at me like this, very uncomfortable."


    Her tone is clearly an order.


    Li Nan Yan laughed: "what do I think of you?" He came up to her on purpose.


    She was scared by his suddenly enlarged face, and pushed him away. As soon as she made a big move, she pulled her own wound. She showed her teeth in pain and glared at Li Nanyan, but she did not dare to act rashly any more.


    He called a nurse, who would help her take off her coat as soon as she came in. She hurried Li Nan out.


    Li Nanyan wanted to stay and see how her wound was. Naturally, he didn''t want to leave and sat there motionless. He wants to see how Tang Mu Cheng is going to drive him away.


    Looking at his joking smile, Tang Mu Cheng had to suppress his strong dissatisfaction, stare at Li Nan Yan, and scold "shameless" in a low voice, leaving the nurse to help her deal with the wound.


    The thread on her stomach had been broken away by her, so she had to sew it up again. After the nurse finished the examination, she went to the doctor. The thread sewn on her stomach won''t scar in the future. Women love beauty.


    This time, she didn''t dare to toss about again. She didn''t want to taste the needle once more. She lay quietly in bed, feeling very uneven.


    She wants to meet Ouyang Shaoqian. When Yang Zixi returned home last night, she was so excited that even Ouyang Shaoqian refused to ask her out to see a movie.


    But she couldn''t get through to Ouyang Shaoqian. He didn''t answer her phone because she refused to accompany him to the cinema? She was very depressed.


    "I want to see Shaoqian. Can you help me find him?" She wanted to see Ouyang Shaoqian, especially when she was so vulnerable.


    Li Nanyan was surprised. She didn''t lose her memory? But if there is no amnesia, how can you mention meeting Ouyang Shaoqian? But if you lose your memory, why do you still remember Ouyang Shaoqian? And... She also remembers Yang Zixi.


    "What do you remember?"


    "What?" She was confused. She couldn''t understand what he was saying. What? What does she remember. She is Tang Mu Cheng. Her favorite is Ouyang Shaoqian.


    There are a lot of people chasing her, but she is the only one to drink.


    "Orange, you have lost your memory. Don''t mention the name of Ouyang Shaoqian any more. " What happened before, he didn''t want to uncover her scar and stab her again.


    What happened to Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou caused her great harm. She has just had an operation and needs a good rest. He doesn''t want her to know the truth behind all this.


    "Joke! Amnesia? Who are you lying to? " It''s not a good excuse to use this. She remembers who she is and the people around her. Why does he say that he has lost his memory?


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Li Nanyan did not dare to stay in her room. He was afraid that if he stayed for even one second, he would tell everything in an all-out way.


    Dr. Pitt told her not to be stimulated after the operation. In addition to amnesia, they do not know what sequelae she will have.


    "Please call Shaoqian for me. I''m afraid he''s angry with me. I want to explain it to him." Tang Mu orange is very anxious. She doesn''t know where her mobile phone has been put. If Ouyang Shaoqian contacts her, but she doesn''t reply in time, will he misunderstand her?


    Ouyang Shaoqian, such a hateful person, can still remember after she lost her memory. Li Nan was very angry. I remember scum, but I don''t remember him.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, you give me peace of mind, as for the rest, you don''t want to give me a thought." Li Nanyan was very angry and turned to leave.


    "Ah... You give me my mobile phone back..." her voice was shut in the room Li Nan Yan went out and was stopped by the nurse. The nurse led him to the research room. Dr. Pitt, they are all here. From their observation, it seems that Tang Mu Cheng has lost the memory of these years. Her memory stays in the period before Tang Yunze''s accident. I''m afraid in her heart, the last thing she wants to think of is the murder of Tang Yunze and the betrayal of Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou¡° Will the memory she lost be found again? " That''s what he cares about. They are not sure that some patients will remember them in a short time, and some patients will have to be stimulated again to remember forgotten memories. Of course, some patients will not remember them for a lifetime. blamed! In her heart, what she has now is only Ouyang Shaoqian. Her obsession is very deep. It''s hard to change the things and people she identifies. It would be more difficult for him to enter her heart by force. He came out of the research room in a very low mood¡° Dad, I heard that mom''s operation was successful. " Luo Xing was very happy at the end of the video. He noticed that Li Nanyan''s expression didn''t seem to be right. He asked later: "it''s not that my mother''s operation was successful. What happened? Are you hiding it from me?" Luo Xing was very worried and wanted to fly back immediately. Tang Mu orange amnesia, he does not know how to say with Luo Xing. After organizing the language for many times, I still can''t speak it¡° What happened... "

 Chapter 525

    Luo Xing is very anxious. How can Li Nanyan become so hesitant? Something bad must have happened. While he bought the plane back home, he was waiting for Li Nanyan to reply.


    Luoxing was still waiting, and the video call was suddenly interrupted.


    "Why?" What happened to Li Nanyan.


    "OK, what''s the matter?" Jack has just come back from a walk in the garden.


    I saw Luoxing packing in an orderly way.


    Luo Xing frowned: "there''s something wrong with them. I''ll go back and have a look."


    Jack doesn''t need his care here. If Luoxing is not around him, he is lonely at most.


    He personally sent Luoxing to the airport, watched him get on the plane, and then went back safely.


    As soon as Luoxing got to the manor, he ran upstairs.


    See Tang Mu orange lying on the bed, rushed over: "Mom, I miss you to death, do you miss me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng hasn''t woken up yet. She was awakened by pain. Luoxing was just on her stomach.


    She was in great pain. Looking at the little spot in front of her, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help swallowing: "whose child are you? How can you be here?" It''s so cute.


    "Mom, are you kidding? I''m Luo Xing Luo Xing didn''t know that Tang Mu Cheng had lost his memory. He thought Tang Mu Cheng was teasing him.


    It''s just that he''s not in the mood to joke. From Li Nanyan''s expression, we can see that his eyebrows are full of worry.


    Did the operation fail?


    At the thought of this, Luo Xing''s whole heart was clenched. He looked at Tang Mu Cheng seriously: "well, tell me quickly, is the operation successful?"


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying." In front of this inexplicable little spot, it''s really cute, but how to talk so nonsense.


    Luo Xing was not stupid. Now he realized it. He couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Li Nanyan just came in from the outside. He was not surprised to see Luo Xing here. The video is interrupted suddenly. Luo Xing must be in a hurry to come back.


    "She lost her memory." Li Nanyan doesn''t intend to hide from Luo Xing. Seeing Luo Xing''s suddenly elongated face, Li Nanyan knew that he must be sad and about to cry.


    "Mom, don''t you even remember who you are?" Luo Xing jumped into Tang Mu Cheng''s arms and began to cry.


    what? Did she hear it wrong? This little girl called her mother. She has a baby? How is this possible? How old is she? She has no relationship with Ouyang Shaoqian. Even if she has, she will not have such a big child.


    To tell the truth, this little girl is really cute and handsome, but it doesn''t mean that she will accept to have a cheap son.


    She said, "don''t identify relatives. I''m not your mother." It seems that where is the poor child from? It is estimated that he was abandoned by his parents, which is really poor.


    But


    She also has Ouyang Shaoqian. They will have their own children. She doesn''t need to adopt them.


    "I warn you, I don''t have this compassion. I will adopt any child I see. Besides, I won''t adopt you before I get married."


    Luo Xing and Li Nanyan look at each other. None of them thought that Tang Mu Cheng would be like this. Her idea is ridiculous.


    What''s the size of her brain hole?


    Luo Xing took a sad look at Tang Mu Cheng, followed Li Nan Yan and went out to the study.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Li Nan Yan said: "Dr. Peter has come to the conclusion that your mother has amnesia. It''s selective amnesia. Her memory lingers before your grandfather''s accident. "


    At that time, I''m afraid it was the happiest and happiest time for her. At that time, she was about to graduate from University, the future days, is how beautiful.


    She dreams that she can immediately put on a beautiful wedding dress and marry Ouyang Shaoqian, who has been in love for several years.


    She forgot all those bad memories.


    "So, Dad, are you and I bad memories of mom?" At the thought of Tang Mu Cheng forgetting him, Luo Xing wants to cry again.


    Tang Mu Cheng likes him very much. How can he forget him?


    Luo Xing sighed and asked, "since it''s all like this, I can only recognize it. Did Dr. Pitt say it? Will mom''s memory recover?"


    "Not necessarily. It all depends on your mother." He could feel that she was repulsive, that they were close.


    Luo Xing also felt that Tang Mu Cheng was on guard against her.


    She thought she wanted to ask her to adopt him, but who could tell her that he was born in October. He is a piece of meat that falls from her. How can you forget it?


    Luo Xing followed Li Nanyan and stood outside Tang Mu Cheng''s room. After stopping for a long time, he went in.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t sleep. He just looked at the ceiling with his eyes open. She is really boring. Since she woke up, a lot of inexplicable things happened, and no one gave her a proper explanation. A large and a small sitting in her bed, looking at her for a long time, Luo line just said. This matter is more appropriate for him¡° Mom, you must listen to what I''m going to say next. " He, Tang Luoxing, is the biological son of Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan. A few years ago, the Tang family went bankrupt and owed a huge amount of money, which Li Nanyan helped to pay off. But Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou are together. No one cares about her feelings, and even has no idea to help her through the difficulties. When she was most sad, they also announced the news of two people. Tang Mu orange listened to his words and sniffed. Two people in Luo Xing''s mouth, one is her favorite person, the other is her closest friend, these two people will not betray themselves¡° I said, "little brother, even if you want to make up a story to cheat me, you have to find a story that I can trust." Tang Mu orange for his poor acting, there is no sign of believing. Rowing took out his iPad, which was full of photos of them together, all taken when they were in France. Tang Mu Cheng still doesn''t believe that photos can be synthesized. Maybe they are united to cheat themselves? Besides, the Tang family is a big enterprise in Los Angeles. How could it be so easy to go bankrupt? Tang Yunze, she can''t be more clear. Those illegal activities will not be touched at all¡° You don''t have to try to cheat me. I won''t believe it. What do you want? " She was angry.

 Chapter 526

    Seeing that she still didn''t believe it, Luo Xing had to point to the time on the iPad and show it to her.


    She fixed her eyes and was startled. She couldn''t believe it. She just went to a bar and drank all night, and the whole world fell down.


    No, she didn''t want to believe that.


    She may not believe both of them, but there is one person she will believe unconditionally. When Yan Chengyu stood in front of her, her tears fell down.


    She said: "senior, what happened? Why did they wake up and tell me that I lost my memory?"


    Yan Chengyu''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, but still nodded: "Mu orange, whether you can accept it or not, but these are facts. Song Yurou is still in prison. What she has done to you is absolutely heinous. "


    Unwilling to believe, she covers her head, closes her eyes and refuses to communicate with them.


    None of them expected that Tang Mu orange would react like this. Li Nan Yan wanted to comfort her, but he was afraid that it would hurt her. Between hesitation, Yan Chengyu had already stepped up, patted her on the shoulder, and said softly, "Mu orange, don''t be afraid. Some things have happened. Now that you have forgotten, don''t think about them any more."


    Tang Mu orange raised his confused eyes and looked at Yan Chengyu. After a long time, he asked, "where''s my father?" She pauses. "I want to see him."


    Now we can''t take Tang Yunze out of another manor. During this period of time, under their investigation, they have a certain understanding of the secret forces that have been staring at them.


    Tang Yunze has what they want in his hand. The reason why they destroy Tang family is to get something like that. And that thing was left by Tang Mu Cheng''s mother before she died.


    They didn''t find it, so they suspected that it had fallen into Tang Mu Cheng''s hands.


    This special time is too risky. None of them is willing to take the risk.


    Seeing the embarrassment in Yan Chengyu''s eyes, Tang Mu Cheng trembles and asks, "what happened to my father?" When she was worried, the wound hurt badly.


    Yan Chengyu said: "don''t worry, your father is very good. He was ill some time ago, but now he is well. There are some special reasons. You can''t meet him yet."


    "Why?" She needs to know now.


    Yan Chengyu took a look at Li Nanyan and saw that he nodded. Then Yan Chengyu said with ease: "there are a group of people. We suspect that they have ruined your family. These people are still eyeing you. They seem to have something they want urgently."


    "What is it?" She didn''t know what was particularly valuable in her family. It was so important that she didn''t have a home.


    She would rather not have such a thing if she could.


    "Mu Cheng, this thing should have something to do with your mother. What''s special about your family that your mother left for you? " Yan Chengyu thinks of the necklace Tang Mucheng pawned in order to draw a clear line with Li Nanyan.


    The necklace was left by Tang Mu Cheng''s mother.


    He knew how much Tang Mu Cheng liked the necklace, so he went to redeem it at the first time. He didn''t know that Tang Mu Cheng went back to look for it later.


    Tang Mu orange thought about it in her mind. The only thing she knew was the necklace. She subconsciously touched her neck. What about the necklace? What about the necklace her mother left her?


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly became very uneasy. This is the only thing her mother left for her to remember. Is it gone now?


    She couldn''t help crying. When she woke up, her home was gone, and she was told that she had lost her memory.


    "What the hell is going on?" Tang Mu orange with a cry, almost cried out.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Dr. Peter came in to see Tang Mu orange. He saw that the patient didn''t care about his body. As a doctor, he was very angry.


    "If you don''t cooperate with the treatment, you will lose more," he said coldly Her condition is not objective. Even if the operation is successful, she will wake up with amnesia. None of them knows what kind of sequelae she will have.


    Tang Mu orange was attacked by Dr. Pitt, and then he stopped crying.


    She looked at Dr. Pitt and asked, "is there any special treatment for my amnesia? I want to remember immediately. " She can''t be so vulnerable. She has to stand up and not let her family get hurt.


    Looking at Luo line, she has been able to accept, she waved to Luo line: "what''s your name."


    Seeing that she could accept herself, Luo Xing was very pleased and replied with a smile, "Luo Xing, don Luo Xing." He knew that Tang Mu Cheng gave him the name because he had something to do with Li Nan Yan.


    Luoxing is derived from the word "Yan".


    In Tang Mu Cheng''s heart, he loves Li Nan Yan a lot.


    Looking at Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng was very sorry and uneasy. She said, "I don''t know how much I love you. I can''t accept you for the moment. You can arrange for me and Shaoqian. Oh, no, it''s Ouyang Shaoqian. Can you meet me?"


    Does she still want to see Ouyang Shaoqian? Li Nanyan''s fists were tightly clenched. To be honest, he was really angry. But he still let Luoxing contact Ouyang Shaoqian. They made an appointment with a teahouse near Li. Opened a private room, Luo Xing sat in front of Ouyang Shaoqian and looked at him with hatred. If it wasn''t for him, Tang Mu Cheng would not have been hurt so deeply. It''s all these people who bring Tang Mu Cheng unpleasant memories¡° Are you Ouyang Shaoqian Luo Xing looked at Ouyang Shaoqian. Ouyang Shaoqian is really handsome. He has a sunny and handsome appearance. He can see everything from one person''s eyes. This is called Ouyang Shaoqian. He is timid and cowardly. He only hides behind his family when things happen. He has no opinion. He is a man without brain. Why do Tang Mu Hui like such people? Luo Xing doubted that Tang Mu Cheng''s head had to be kicked by a donkey before he fell in love with Ouyang Shaoqian. At that time, there was a better Yan Chengyu around her. In terms of family background and appearance, Ouyang Shaoqian lost to Yan Chengyu¡° Well Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t know what Luoxing wanted to do when he asked him out¡° I warn you, my mother will come later, you''d better pay attention to your words. She has lost her memory. She only remembers before the bankruptcy of the down family. " Luo Xing is very worried. What if Ouyang Shaoqian takes advantage of the situation¡° You are quite rampant

 Chapter 527

    "Oh..." Luo Xing chuckled. He was very rampant. Ouyang Shaoqian had better show some respect.


    He didn''t want to waste his time here. He said frankly, "my mother has lost her memory. When you are still together, she wants to see you." He glared at Ouyang Shaoqian, "don''t think my mother lost her memory, you can take advantage of others'' danger, I won''t let you have this opportunity."


    Goodbye to Tang Mucheng, Ouyang Shaoqian has a kind of illusion like separation. The man in front as like as two peas, even looks alike. Two people meet, four eyes relative, deep feeling does not reduce.


    A person''s eyes can''t deceive people. Ouyang Shaoqian has her in his eyes. She didn''t want to believe that Ouyang Shaoqian would not turn his back on what they said to her.


    How much they love each other.


    From the appearance of Ouyang Shaoqian, the smile in Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes stung Li Nan Yan. She is so deeply in love with Ouyang Shaoqian that the person she loves in front of her abandons her when she is most in need and helpless.


    It can be imagined that how deep you feel, how deep you will be hurt. He was glad to find Tang Mu Cheng at that time. She was not crushed by these blows.


    The two of them were so obsessed that they could hardly stand it. Luo Xing took Li Nanyan''s hand and said, "Dad, we will let them do nothing like this?"


    "What do you say?" Li Nan Yan looks on coldly. He believes that Tang Mu Cheng and Ouyang Shaoqian will revive after he learns the truth.


    The smile in Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes gradually dissipated. She looked at him and said, "I have something to ask you."


    "Well, you ask." Ouyang Shaoqian has been confused by her rare kindness. Who doesn''t like a beautiful woman like Tang Mu Cheng who is beautiful and intelligent? It''s a pity that Tang''s family is destroyed now, and marrying her doesn''t help him at all.


    "When my father had an accident, you and song Yurou were engaged?" She just wanted to confirm it.


    Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t expect Tang Mucheng to mention it. He was so stunned that he didn''t know how to react. He was stunned.


    "Why, it''s so hard to say?" She knew Ouyang Shaoqian, and it was because of this understanding that she could see through his thoughts from a small move of Ouyang Shaoqian.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    She couldn''t figure out that Ouyang Shaoqian would go with song Yurou. If it was someone else, maybe she would feel better.


    Ouyang Shaoqian panicked, some panic: "song Yurou seduced me, she in my wine under the medicine, and I sleep, in order to threaten me." Song Yurou was very tactful and easily grasped Ouyang Shaoqian''s weakness.


    It''s true that Ouyang Shaoqian likes Tang Mu orange, but his family is pushing him behind his back. When he is with Tang Mu orange, half of Tang''s family has been mastered.


    With Tang Mu Cheng''s personality, she knows what he has with song Yurou and is sure to break up with him. He can''t take the risk. In order to hide it, he has to meet song Yurou in the coercion and inducement again and again.


    The pleasure he got from Song Yurou was something Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t give him. Every time he hinted at Tang Mu Cheng to do something, Tang Mu Cheng always had high sounding reasons.


    Once people steal fishy, they can''t help trying again.


    He is a normal man and his physiology needs to be solved. Song Yurou is not bad, and he pasted it upside down. When he was dating Tang Mu Cheng, he would go to tryst with song Yurou whenever he had time.


    "Ouyang Shaoqian, your conscience is really eaten by the dog." Tang Mu Cheng doubted that her eyes were eaten by dogs. How could she like Ouyang Shaoqian at the beginning?


    Why does Tang Mu Cheng have a special liking for such a person who has no sense of responsibility? Her side so many people in the pursuit of their own, she disdained, which is not lack of character and appearance are superior people, she resolutely refused. Never look more.


    "I just want to know, why do you go out to drink with song Yurou when you are with me?"


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s heart "clattered".


    Song Yurou is interested in himself. He can''t miss it. He went to see song Yurou alone that day. What did he think at that time? He had anticipated what would happen between them.


    Ouyang Shaoqian was pierced by Tang Mu Cheng, and his face couldn''t hide his embarrassment.


    Tang Mu orange stares at him, silent, this is the person she loves, did not expect to be such a person? She was glad that she had forgotten that unpleasant memory.


    "You can go." She didn''t want to see him again.


    Ouyang Shaoqian wanted to talk but stopped. He opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Luo Xing was impatient, so he grabbed his hand and dragged it out.


    Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t expect that Luoxing would suddenly pull him. As soon as he shook his hand, Luoxing fell to the ground. Li Nan Yan steps forward with an arrow, embraces Luo Xing and punches Ou Yang Shaoqian in the face.


    Li Nanyan is famous for his short guard. He is impatient to hurt Luo Xing in front of him. Tang Mu orange''s heart is also stabbed, perhaps this is the mother and son heart.


    The impression of Ouyang Shaoqian is even worse¡° You go quickly, don''t get in the way here. " She was tired and wanted to rest. Li Nanyan punched him, but Ouyang Shaoqian didn''t dare to fight back. Li is strong enough to bring Ouyang''s family down as long as he moves his little finger. He can''t take the risk. He left wisely, like a lost dog¡° There''s no backbone at all. " Tang Mu Cheng said softly, but it fell into Ouyang Shaoqian''s ears. He was frustrated, but she was telling the truth. What could he do? Tang Mu orange looks very unhappy, Luo line up, coquetry way: "Mom, you don''t sad, such scum, you still want to nostalgia why!" She treats the sentiment, can take up, can put down, sad is inevitable, she besides accepts, what can also do? Just, she lost the memory of these years, how should we go back? She sighed: "I want to get my memory back." Her heart is empty. She always feels that she has forgotten very important things. There is a blank period in her memory, which makes her feel insecure¡° When you''re almost recovered, Dr. Pitt, they''ll help you She is still recovering, and whether there are other sequelae after the operation is uncertain. Tang Mu orange can understand, looking at Li Nan Yan said: "thank you." A man''s willingness to bring his woman''s ex boyfriend to her shows how broad-minded he is. Looking at Li Nanyan''s eyes, with a few silk favor.

 Chapter 528

    Li Nanyan saw that she was less hostile to herself, and took the opportunity to say, "you said that when you came out of the operating room, you would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me to get the license."


    She lost her memory. Who knows if it''s true or not, she won''t be stupid enough to listen to him and sell herself.


    She and he both have children, but they haven''t married yet. Tang Mu Cheng is puzzled about this.


    "We all have children. Why haven''t we got married yet?" Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help asking.


    This problem is embarrassing, Luo line interjected: "Dad is to save grandfather, just forced to divorce his mother." He said angrily, "those bad guys are threatening dad with grandfather''s safety."


    She looked at Li Nanyan thoughtfully. Why did this person get involved with her? He looks so cold that he has nothing to attract him but handsome.


    She was puzzled.


    Yawn, sleepy to death, really want to immediately lie back in bed, Luo Xing and Li Nanyan seem to have no sign of leaving. She said, "I''m going to bed. Can you go back to your room?"


    Luo Xing took a sympathetic look at Li Nanyan: "but, dad is sleeping in this room, you drive Dad out, where is he going?"


    Didn''t they say it was on the estate? There are not only a few rooms in such a large manor, are there? She doesn''t believe that Li Nanyan has no place to sleep!


    It''s true that the manor is not small, but this time I picked up Dr. Peter and they came. The rooms were arranged for several doctors and a dozen nurses. There are also rooms for medicine, rooms for medical equipment, and even rooms for research rooms.


    He really has nowhere to go.


    He said, "you just finished the operation and need someone to accompany you. I''ll stay and take care of you."


    After a good verbal battle with him, she couldn''t resist drowsiness and fell asleep.


    Li Nanyan looked at her sleeping face, and a trace of pain flashed in her eyes. He hoped that she would not have any sequelae. It''s not terrible to lose memory. It''s not terrible for her to forget him, as long as she doesn''t find out other sequelae. He had a hard time.


    The next day, Dr. Pitt told them a very unfortunate news, the test results came out, in addition to amnesia, she also had a terrible blood disease.


    As long as there is a wound on the skin, it will not stop bleeding.


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised. From now on, isn''t she going to become a porcelain doll? She asked Dr. Pitt anxiously, "can the sequelae be cured?"


    Whether it can be cured or not, they still have no conclusion. For the first time in this disease, they took that treatment and had surgery.


    In Tang Mu Cheng''s case, the scheme has never been tested. She was their first entity operated patient.


    In order to successfully develop a drug to treat this disease, Dr. Pitt stayed up for several days, trying to work out the most perfect treatment.


    They all want to cure Tang Mu Cheng. Patients with symptoms like her are rare, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have them. If we can really know the treatment plan, it will benefit a considerable number of people.


    As long as they think of this, no matter how tired they are, they are always sticking to it.


    They believe that as long as they are willing to spend time and energy, they will succeed. All the operations were successful. The next step is to cure the sequelae. I hope it can be completely cured.


    She was grateful to hear that Dr. Pitt not only wanted to help her recover her memory, but also to cure her sequelae. If a general doctor encounters a patient who has never been in contact with him, will he refuse to accept treatment for such a patient? She is not very clear, she only knows that what she needs now is to thank them well.


    In recent days, she has almost recovered. She takes a walk in the manor every day. The manor is very beautiful.


    Cool breeze blowing, blowing up her forehead of broken hair, her skirt gently flying in the wind, she is left in the human spirit, beautiful things.


    Li Nan Yan came out from behind the Bush, which startled her.


    She stares at Li Nanyan, is very angry: "how do you suddenly come out, scared to death me."


    I didn''t expect her to be so timid. Li Nanyan couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that he was really handsome when he laughed. Tang Mu Cheng was dizzy.


    "Wife, if you look at me like this again, I can''t help eating you." He walked towards her step by step.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes are very hot. She believes it and is forced by him. She steps back until there is no way to retreat. Her back was against the tree trunk and she couldn''t move any more.


    Surrounded by him, she wanted to get rough, but he didn''t give her any chance to escape. I didn''t expect that one day, she would be knocked by the tree.


    Gain and loss is a handsome man, she can''t imagine if it is a fat man with a swollen face, she is in her brain, brain filling the picture, a good cold.


    She shook her head and yelled "disgusting."¡° What? " Li Nanyan didn''t expect that she would say that. Her face turned green¡° Sorry, I didn''t mean you. " She blushed and didn''t know how to explain. If you tell him the truth, she will not do it because she will be laughed at by him¡° Let''s go. " Li Nan Yan took her hand, turned and walked. Being held by his hand, she felt at ease for no reason. She didn''t know why. Is he really the one she loves now? She should not have a baby with a strange man. As soon as she thought about it, she was more sure. Heart is very sorry, looking at him, said: "we are not once in love, I forget you, you do not hurt?" Tang Mu Cheng asked like this, but Li Nan Yan was stunned by her question. She was so direct and didn''t beat around the bush. She said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to forget you." She still remembers that scum, but forgets the one who treats herself sincerely. She is very sorry¡° Fool He touched her head, "forget it, forget it, I look so handsome, you will definitely fall in love with me again." The first half of the sentence moved her to a mess, but later I heard that... Don Mu Chen had a face. Did you say that? It''s just... There''s no atmosphere at all. There''s no romantic cell. How can she get together with Li Nanyan? He is a real iceberg. Having nothing to do on the manor, while Li Nanyan is not in her room to take a bath for Luo Xing, she takes out her mobile phone and stealthily Baidu Li Nanyan.

 Chapter 529

    Li Nanyan was about to say something to him when Yan Chengyu called.


    They clearly have already said that they should use the small black box left by Luo Xing to contact them. How can Yan Chengyu contact them directly with his mobile phone? Is he not afraid to reveal their hiding place?


    Before they went out of the manor to see Ouyang Shaoqian, when they came back again, they needed to make great efforts to avoid the tail behind them.


    They are on the manor. If their whereabouts are exposed, it is almost impossible for them to transfer so many things in a short time.


    "Are all the estates in your name transparent?" Yan Chengyu''s anxious voice came over.


    Infected by Yan Chengyu, Li Nanyan is also very nervous: "most people don''t know." It suddenly occurred to him that several brothers who were close to each other knew it.


    "Ning Qiao is sending someone to check the manors under your name one by one." Ning Qiao Qiao is too bold, knowing that they are dealing with Ning Shi, but also dare to provoke them.


    It seems that Ning Qiao is ready to break the pot. Anyway, she won''t get Li Nan Yan''s love, and she won''t allow Tang Mu Cheng to stay with Li Nan Yan safely.


    She can not get things, others are also delusional to be able to get.


    Those who work with Ning Qiao are all the bodyguards cultivated by Mr. Ning himself. They all have their own abilities and are the elites among the elites.


    With the help of several of them, Ning Qiaoqiao is almost like a tiger.


    All the manors under Li Nanyan''s name have been investigated, and only the last few are left. She can find Tang Mucheng right away. She asked Tang Mucheng about her condition from the hospital where she had a prenatal examination before and knew that she was seriously ill. Ning Qiao was very proud and prayed that Tang Mu Cheng''s illness could not be cured.


    As long as Tang Mu Cheng dies, Li Nan Yan will be her.


    Ning Qiao sat in the car and laughed wildly.


    Li Nanyan hung up and looked very grim. I didn''t expect Ning Qiao to be so out of control. That won''t do. Ningjo will find them soon.


    He had to figure out a way not to let ningjo find it. Ning Qiao there is no big movement, it shows that Tang Yunze is still safe for the time being, has not been found.


    What if Tang Yunze is found?


    Although the bodyguards he left on the manor were one in a hundred, in case ningqiao''s action attracted other followers, it would be a big deal.


    He had to dial Xiao Zimo''s phone: "you now try to stop Ning Qiao."


    "In any way?" Xiao Zimo has always disliked trouble and handled affairs quickly.


    "As long as you can stop ninjo."


    Xiao Zimo immediately called his men to contact several local ruffians.


    They are not ordinary local ruffians. They sell women to be wives in remote mountainous areas. Once sold to remote mountainous areas, it''s almost useless.


    Several local ruffians have been following ningqiao for a long time. Their evasive ability is very strong, has not been found, finally they wait for the opportunity, when Ning Qiao alone, two of them immediately go up, covered Ning Qiao Qiao''s mouth, drag her to their car.


    It was not until they had left Beijing that ningqiao woke up.


    She was left in a van with her hands and feet tied up. She looked at the men in front of her, struggling all the time.


    She was very impatient, and one of the men with a big mole on his face looked at her and said, "don''t be bothered any more, just a troublesome woman."


    "Wu Wu Wu..." her mouth was sealed and she could not speak.


    As soon as the seal on her mouth was removed by the mole man, she immediately said, "I''m Miss Sun of Ning group. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you five million immediately."


    A few local ruffians and hooligans laughed arrogantly. Who doesn''t know that Ning''s group is in charge now. They dare to sell Ning Qiao. Naturally, someone is behind them.


    What''s more, the other party''s money is much more than five million.


    "Isn''t five million enough, ten million?" Seeing the disdain in their eyes, she said again.


    They stopped talking to her and left her lying there.


    "No, I can''t. I''m in a hurry. I''m getting out of the car." Ning Qiao has been holding his urine for a long time. Now he really can''t hold it any more, so he has to tell them.


    Several men laughed, eyes full of sly smile. Ning Qiao was very uncomfortable. The mole man and a white man took her under the car and took her to the woods.


    Ning Qiao said to them with a smile: "you tie me like this, I can''t take off my pants." She thought they would untie her rope.


    Unexpectedly, the white man took off her trousers at once.


    Her face turned white, and her eyes filled with tears because of the humiliation.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. She knows the truth and dares not fight with them. If they kill her and leave her in this lonely place, maybe her body won''t be seen again.


    At the thought of this, she felt chilly. She said, "I''m going to the bathroom. Can you avoid it?"¡° Smelly girl, how can you do so much? " Baijing man squinted at Ning Qiao and suggested: "third, this woman looks so beautiful. Why don''t you...". Two people put Ning Qiao on the ground, and she was done... Ning Qiao Qiao clenched her hands tightly into fists. All this was given by Tang Mu Cheng. If she had a chance to go out, she would make Tang Mu Cheng feel worse than death. Until they had a good time, the mole man put his finger in front of Ning Qiao''s nose: "don''t worry, I''m still alive." Ninjo was towed back to the car. It''s been several days all the way. Her heart is dead. There''s nothing but a strong hatred.

 Chapter 530

    Several days and nights passed, and for the next few days, they didn''t touch her any more, but every time they looked at her, their eyes were like hungry wolves. Where the hell are they taking her?


    The car drove into a village. The ground was bumpy and uneven. Her hands and feet were tied. Shaking, she bumped into the back of the car. Along the way, she was tortured by them. After driving for such a long time, she didn''t know where she was.


    When they arrived at their destination, they stopped the car and one of the men picked her up and carried her to a family home.


    An old lady and a man were in the room. When the old lady saw her, she was a little disgusted and said, "it''s said that we should have a bigger butt and a better baby. How can we get such a one?"


    This is in a mountain village. In order to buy this daughter-in-law, they spent almost a whole year''s income. I didn''t expect to bring back this one.


    The mole man said with a smile: "this is from the city. All the girls in the city have smooth skin and feel good. They are always spoiled. They must be easy to bear." He motioned the man to put her down.


    When all the people came, she had to admit it. Seeing Ning Qiaoqiao''s face, this daughter-in-law is really beautiful. Such skin is rare in mountain villages.


    I don''t know if I can work in the field. I don''t want to buy a Bodhisattva. It''s not good for me.


    That night, in ningqiao''s uneasiness, what happened happened happened.


    The man in the eye is emitting the light ground to look at her, rather Qiao frowned disgustedly: "who are you?"


    "Who else can it be? I''m your man. Since you come to my home, you have to be filial to my mother. If you can''t do it well, I''ll kill you." It doesn''t matter, from the eyes of Ning Qiao to see his dislike. In this mountain village, many daughters-in-law are abducted by human traffickers. What are they afraid of? Some of them are even more powerful. They can go to their houses to uncover tiles. Some of them have to run away and commit suicide.


    He Yin measured a smile: "a man should have self-knowledge, what kind of person you used to be, I don''t care, to my home, we should know how to serve, serve my mother."


    She was sold as a nanny. Ningqiao said, "can you let me go first?" She was so tied up that she was uncomfortable. The men didn''t touch her in those days, and she had recovered.


    "Delphi!"


    "What?" The man suddenly comes up with two words, Ning Qiao is a little confused.


    "My name." Defoe looked at ningjo, showing an evil look


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, ningqiao won''t appear again." Xiao Zimo informed Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng happened to be beside Li Nan Yan. She asked curiously, "who is Ning Qiao?"


    Li Nanyan hesitated repeatedly. He didn''t know how to tell her about Ning Qiao. Instead, Luo Xing took the lead and said, "it''s fox spirit. It''s shameless. I can''t seduce my father. I still want to trouble you."


    Luo Xing said solemnly, this appearance, not to mention how lovely.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but start pinching his face and get along with him. She finds that she likes Luoxing very much: "Luoxing, mom forgot you, aren''t you angry with mom?"


    Luo Xing shook her head. She lost her memory. It''s not what she thought. She''s sick. She''ll be fine one day.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s hand is grasped by Luo Xing, and Li Nan Yan''s hand is pulled to his chest. Li Nan Yan''s hand and her hand are wrapped by Luo Xing''s small hands and overlapped.


    "Li Nanyan, I really promise you to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you to get the license?" During this period of time, she witnessed Li Nanyan''s concern for her. Maybe, this man is really worth trusting.


    "Well, let''s get the license." Tang Mu Cheng looked at Li Nan Yan and said firmly.


    Luo Xing cheered happily. He was finally going to have a complete home.


    "When can we leave the estate?" Since the so-called ningqiao in their mouth has no threat to them, there is no need for them to hide in the manor, right?


    Li Nanyan didn''t agree. He came to the manor to provide Tang Mu Cheng with a relatively safe environment. She is so special now that he doesn''t trust her to go out.


    In case, if she is hurt by accident, it''s just a small wound, which may kill her. They can''t afford such a risk at all.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little disappointed. Although the manor was very big, she had a canary that lived in a canary cage.


    This feeling is not free at all. It''s very uncomfortable.


    She said, "well... I''m bored to death by being here all day."


    Luo xingban taught her with a face: "my father and I are not with you!" She is not content at all.


    He ran back upstairs and took out a book. He said, "don''t you like drawing designs best?" This is all of Tang Mu Cheng''s designs over the years.


    She was in a trance when she saw the strange designs in the design draft. She could see that these were all her handwriting. These jewels are all her works? She could hardly believe that she could have such a high standard. She showed a knowing smile, holding the album, happily went back to her room, looking at her works over and over again. Now she doesn''t know if she can draw such a good work. She turned to a blank page, picked up the brush and began to draw carefully. Her inspiration this time came from the manor. In this manor, there are many beautiful plants. When she goes for a walk every day, she will feel deeply. She wants to draw a series of flowers and plants. Looking at the painted works, and then compared with the previous works, it seems that her painting this time is not so mature.

 Chapter 531

    Yan Chengyu found the manor, Beijing has set off a chaotic storm.


    Since the disappearance of Ning Qiao, Ning launched all the forces to find the whereabouts of Ning Qiao. He is worried that this matter will be found out to have something to do with them.


    After all, Ning Qiao took a group of people to find Li Nanyan in all the manors of Li Nanyan. She disappeared when she was looking for Li Nanyan. In case Ning decided that Li Nanyan had done it and wanted to do something to li


    The consequences are unthinkable.


    In the process of fighting Ning several times, he saw Ning''s strength, which can''t be underestimated. They may not win if they try hard.


    Although Yan''s family is a big one in Beijing, master Ning has practiced it. In some aspects, he can''t do it with him.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very excited to see Yan Chengyu. After she lost her memory, she only met an acquaintance, Ouyang Shaoqian. However, she saw through the person she loved, just a scum.


    Facing such a cruel reality, Tang Mu Cheng is very depressed.


    She is so happy to see Yan Chengyu. Finally, I can meet a person I know, and I will not be completely thrown into a strange environment.


    People around are the most familiar strangers, this feeling is too uncomfortable. She can''t stand it at all.


    She stood in front of him with a charming smile on her face: "senior, how did you come here?"


    Yan Chengyu looked at the familiar and strange Tang Mucheng, and his mind was brought to a long time ago. At that time, they were all students from the same university.


    It was the first time he saw Tang Muchen. In the design class, she was clearly a freshman, but she had to run to the sophomore class after finishing her own class.


    She can answer the professor''s questions very well every time. Both the professor and he appreciate her very much. By chance, he got to know her.


    He was very happy that she knew him, and did not expect that in her heart, she admired him. Just that kind of admiration, and the love between men and women, there is no relationship.


    He didn''t feel depressed. Instead, he stayed by her side in silence until


    Her side suddenly appeared a very handsome boy. That boy, he went to inquire, was the childe brother of Ouyang family who had been with her since childhood.


    Ouyang Shaoqian is very kind to her, so is she. You can see that she likes Ouyang Shaoqian very much. She did a lot of crazy and romantic things for Ouyang Shaoqian.


    Every time he saw it, he felt hurt in his heart. If only he could meet her first.


    Now Tang Mu Cheng is the most naive and romantic woman at that time. Yan Chengyu can''t help but be crazy.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised. Yan Chengyu didn''t know what he was thinking. He was able to swim to this realm. She called several times, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Yan Chengyu did not expect that he would be wandering, embarrassed to say: "just thought of our university."


    Tang Mu Chen put out her tongue, she said: "senior, my memory is still in the University. However, in my memory, didn''t you go abroad? You''ve gone to France, and I''ve been crying at home all night! "


    Yan Chengyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would make her cry when he went abroad. He looked at her apologetically: "I thought you didn''t care about me."


    "How?" Tang Mu Cheng was very proud to say, "senior, you are my teacher and friend. You have put forward a lot of good suggestions on my design. If I were a senior, I would not make progress so fast. "


    "Well, senior, I just drew a design draft. You can show it to me. I saw my works before I lost my memory. What I draw now is too bad. It can''t go on like this." She frowned.


    "Here you are." He took over the design draft from Tang Mu Cheng, and Yan Chengyu looked at it.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s painting is not as clean as before, but it is very creative. This kind of creativity, whether it''s Tang Mu Cheng in college or Tang Mu Cheng before he lost his memory, doesn''t seem to think of it.


    Maybe Tang Mu Cheng''s mood has changed.


    Yan Chengyu gives her some advice. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly realizes that he can''t help but pick up the brush and patiently modifies it.


    Li Nan Yan took Luo Xing to walk down from the upstairs, saw Yan Cheng Yu, pour is certainly not surprised.


    He hasn''t seen Yan Chengyu for a long time. A tiger pounced on him, and he fell into Yan Chengyu''s arms. He was held up by Yan Chengyu: "father Yan!" I''m not happy.


    Luoxing had been in the manor since he came back from France. He did not dare to leave the manor. Otherwise, he would be caught by Ning. If he was used to threaten Tang Mu Cheng and his family, he would be a son.


    However, he was suffocated on the manor, and was about to be suffocated. Such a day is too sad.


    He sighed: "father Yan, how did you come?"


    There was nothing to avoid them. A few people sat down in the yard.


    Yan Chengyu briefly described the current situation. Li Nan Yan sneered: "I didn''t expect that he hasn''t given up Ning Qiao."¡° What did you do with ningjo? " It''s better to deal with it cleanly. Don''t leave a tail. Yan Chengyu hates getting into trouble¡° It''s Zimo that''s dealing with it. " Xiao Zimo always does things cleanly, and Yan Chengyu is relieved. Just, rather old son has already determined that is they gave Ning Qiao to hide. I''m afraid that this manor and the manor that Tang Yunze treated will also be exposed. Yan Chengyu frowned: "her illness can''t let them know." If you hurt Tang Mu Cheng, you''ll almost kill him. Now Tang Mu orange is extremely weak and needs to be taken good care of. Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "what have we done to get into trouble like this?" They didn''t do anything, they had a lot of trouble. If you are liked by a person, you need to carry so much, you''d rather never be liked. This is Tang Mu Cheng''s consciousness at this moment. Li Nanyan is just liked by Ning Qiao, and she will be hurt. She has become a thorn in the eye of many people for no reason. It''s too bad. If it goes on like this, it''s too bad. She touched her empty stomach, and they didn''t hide it from her. She was found to be ectopic pregnancy, in order to save her life, had to take out the fetus from her stomach.

 Chapter 532

    She was seriously ill and couldn''t get a little hurt, and she lost her memory.


    As long as she thought of this cruel fact, she felt very sad. I really hope her memory can be found earlier. She also wants to be a good designer.


    In particular, she has seen Sylvia''s jewelry collection. These series are so beautiful. If Luo Xing didn''t tell her that she was Sylvia at that time, she could hardly believe that this person was her.


    When did she have such a high level? I really want to meet such an excellent designer.


    The doctor gave her a comprehensive examination.


    The other indicators of the body have all tended to be normal.


    "Dr. Pitt, is there any hope that I can recover my memory?" During this period, she studied design with Yan Chengyu every day.


    But in the process of learning, she encountered a lot of big or small obstacles, she was a little depressed. Maybe, it''s not easy to become a master like Sylvia in a short period of time from a person who has just been enlightened in design.


    At the beginning of her, in the end is to pay how much, will have such achievements.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly admired himself.


    "There is still hope for the recovery of memory." Dr. Pitt suggested that she find a hypnotist to help her wake up her dusty memory.


    "But those memories you have chosen to forget, are you sure you really want to find them back?" Dr. Pitt kindly reminded her.


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated. Yes, people usually subconsciously forget those unpleasant memories.


    That lost memory, she just heard from Li Nanyan, she felt very miserable. Is she really going to get it back?


    No, no matter how unpleasant the memory is, she has to find it back.


    She went to Li Nanyan to discuss it. Of course, Li Nanyan would not refuse. In order to make Tang Mu Cheng not remember his disfigurement, they used to find a very powerful hypnotist.


    This time, Li Nanyan still found this hypnotist.


    With the help of a hypnotist, she has been able to capture bits and pieces of memory in her mind. It''s just that it''s too short for her to connect.


    It''s been a long time, but she still can''t get those memories back. She becomes a little restless.


    Luo Xing stood beside Li Nanyan anxiously: "is it really good for her to go on like this?"


    "No one wants his memory to be missing, so he is always incomplete." Li Nan Yan can understand Tang Mu Cheng.


    Luo Xing had no choice but to support Tang Mu Cheng in silence.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?" Yan Chengyu wants to come to see Tang Mucheng. By the way, he brings the documents for ye Shaoling.


    This period of time, rather the old man is busy looking for Ning Qiao Qiao, let them have an opportunity, soon found a way to kill Ning''s surprise.


    Now, Ning family''s internal and external troubles, Ning old son also have no intention to find Ning Qiao Qiao, more do not have this energy to deal with them.


    As for the secret forces, they also found that they had disappeared. Just as they suddenly appeared mysteriously, mysteriously disappeared.


    They don''t care about it.


    She asked, "where did Xiao Zimo get Ning Qiao?"


    Ningqiao has always been tied to the bed, only when she wants to go to the toilet, Defoe will take her, but only to untie the rope on her feet.


    Ning Qiao''s body, now there is hardly a complete place. Defu is not a human being. He has become abnormal. Every day I think about the house and abuse him.


    Defu''s work is very easy, as long as he goes out to work in the mountains or fields before dawn, and goes home before lunch.


    After dinner, Defoe would return to their room to rest. He has a lot of energy. He comes with her several times a day.


    She was almost tormented by him to be crazy. Why didn''t anyone save her? She almost gave up the courage to continue to live.


    The only support for her to survive is her strong hatred for Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng, wait. She will come back to Beijing as long as she has a chance.


    It''s just


    Under the torment of Defoe, she was never pregnant.


    On this day, when the old lady was eating, she asked Defoe, "isn''t she a chicken that can''t lay eggs?" They bought her back, but for the sake of the family.


    "If you can''t lay eggs, you can sell her to the butcher next door. He has a lot of money. It''s been a year since her mother-in-law died. We''ll sell her to him and we''ll buy another one?"


    Defoe is just tired of playing ningqiao, and readily agrees.


    He went to the butcher immediately.


    The butcher''s mother-in-law gave birth to a boy. The boy was already in his teens. When the butcher heard that there would be another woman from the city, he readily agreed.


    She doesn''t care whether she lays eggs or not. He bought ninjo from Defoe. The butcher was a bald old man in his 50s and 60s, and his dead mother-in-law also bought it. Even though Ning Qiao was tortured in turn, his style still exists. The butcher was very satisfied and gave Defu eighteen thousand. After all, it''s a second-hand product. In their mouths, she''s so worthless? She was so angry that she almost took a turn. Although the butcher is 50 or 60 years old, he has great strength. He didn''t tie her up. Ning Qiao took advantage of the butcher to go out to kill pigs and cattle and sneaked out secretly. Just when she thought she could run to the road, someone came up behind her¡° The butcher''s wife ran away A group of people ran after her until the butcher stood in front of her and was slapped in the face. She was dizzy, and she always felt that she had been fooled. She looked at the butcher and giggled. When she woke up again, she moved her feet and found a long iron chain hanging on one of her feet. The butcher came in from the outside: "are you awake?"¡° Untie the chain for me. " Ninjo is really fed up with these days. They are being held illegally. Is there no one here¡° You''ll be in this room in the future. You don''t have to go anywhere. " Then the butcher went out. His work today has been delayed and he is in a bad mood. As soon as the butcher left, the butcher''s son slipped in, looked at ningqiao unkindly, and took off his trousers. He said: "smelly girl, you are the smelly girl who does your best. Don''t you wait on me." He pressed ninjo under him and put something like himself into her mouth. Ning Qiao subconsciously bit down, he ate a pain, eyes a red, a slap hard on her head.

 Chapter 533

    How could the butchers like to greet their heads so much? Ningqiao worried that they would cause concussion sooner or later.


    She looked at him and made up her mind.


    This time, she took the initiative to climb up on his body, at least he was only a teenager, compared with the butcher in his 50s and 60s, he looked much better.


    "I haven''t had a chance to ask you what your name is," she asked


    He said, "what are you trying to do?" In the end has not seen a woman, was rather Qiao Qiao such a hook up, he has some control.


    Without control, Ning Qiao almost forgot who his father was.


    "My name is Wangcai."


    Hearing his name, Ning Qiao could not laugh or cry.


    So, did she sleep with a dog just now?


    Looking at the fish under her body, Ning Qiao''s mouth rises slightly, Tang Mu Cheng, waiting, she will go back immediately.


    "Sneeze!"¡° Sneeze¡° Sneeze


    Tang Mu Cheng sneezed several times in a row.


    "Orange, do you have a cold?" In the evening, the three members of their family were sitting in the yard with the wind blowing.


    She sniffed and said, "no, I don''t know who''s calling me names."


    "You Li Nan Yan shaved her nose.


    "Dr. Pitt said you''re much more stable and ready to go out," he said. Don''t you really want to go to work? Now that you have lost your memory, you''d better not show up in Hualuo, or it will affect the development of Hualuo. "


    Tang Mu Cheng also knows that her state is just that she really wants to work.


    Li Nanyan looked at her: "I''ll take you to a place."


    Pull her to sit on the car, the car stopped in front of a company.


    "Fiberhome group." Tang Mu orange read out quietly, why she would be so familiar with the name, she has some doubts.


    Looking at her frown, Li Nanyan helps her gently smooth it. He founded Fenghuo group for Tang Mu Cheng. Because Tang Mu Cheng likes jewelry design, he will only involve it in order to provide a good platform for her.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know all about it.


    Follow Li Nan Yan to go in.


    He took her directly to the group where the chief designer was.


    One group is all chief designers, and the representative works of each one are not to be underestimated on the international stage.


    Tang Mu Cheng seldom shows up. Many people don''t know that she will die. Sylvia, who is famous for her death, is puzzled to see her brought in by Li Nan Yan himself.


    They are all curious about how strong this person is to be respected by Li Nanyan.


    She sat in the position specially designated by Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan bent down in her ear and said, "you are here. Stay well. I have to go to Li. When I get off work, I will pick you up with Luo Xing."


    They still need to live on the manor. She has to be examined every day to prevent any disease from being found in time.


    She nodded and settled down.


    This is the first time she came to work in her memory. She looked at all the people in the office and said hello respectfully. After all, these people are famous designers in the design field.


    I don''t know what her origin is. Even if they are curious, they are just doing their own business.


    However, some people are still unhappy. A designer who can be brought by Li Nanyan himself will not accept her staying in the same group if her paintings fail to pass the standard.


    The results of a group have always been the first for a long time, never falling behind.


    There''s no room for such a rat excrement.


    Early in the morning, Qin Yan talked about a cooperation and just came back from outside.


    She is the leader of a group. As soon as she came in, someone came up to her: "leader, today Mr. Li brought a new person in person. We are waiting for you to assess."


    Qin Yan is a little surprised. This is not Li Nanyan''s style.


    She was very curious. What was the origin of the newcomer? She walked up to Tang Mu Cheng. When she saw Tang Mu Cheng, she was already in tears. She couldn''t help holding him.


    Tang Mu Cheng is startled by Qin Yan and stands there stupidly.


    "You..." Tang Mu Cheng asked suspiciously, "do we know each other?"


    Qin Yan thinks she has changed a lot over the years. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t recognize herself: "I''m Qin Yan."


    Qin Yan? There is no such person in Tang Mu Cheng''s memory.


    It seems that Tang Mu Cheng really doesn''t know herself. What happened to her? Qin Yan is worried. Is there something bad happened in these years?


    She grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and took her to the roof.


    Standing on the roof and making sure there was no one around, Qin Yan tentatively asked, "orange, I''m Qin Yan. Don''t you remember?"


    Qin Yan''s concern for herself, at a glance, Tang Mu Cheng did not hide from her, frankly: "I lost my memory."


    Qin Yan is startled. She doesn''t expect to meet again. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know herself any more¡° It doesn''t matter. " Qin Yan''s eyes are covered with mist. They exchanged greetings with each other and then returned to the same group. Qin Yan solemnly introduces Tang Mu orange to a group of members and exaggerates Tang Mu orange. This is the first time that Tang Mu Cheng has shown his works at a meeting since he joined a group. But... Her work is amazing. Even Qin Yan can''t believe it. This is not the level that Tang Mu Cheng should have. Tang Mu Cheng''s design, though very innovative, is full of holes in details. In the factory delivery, there will be a lot of problems. Tang Mu orange from their eyes to see the surprise and contempt, she is frustrated. A group of works have been displayed. Immediately, some members of the group proposed to let Tang Mu Cheng leave the group. As soon as a proposal was made, many people followed suit. Qin Yan is very headache, she naturally will not let Tang Mu orange leave a group. She had seen Tang Mu Cheng''s design draft at that time, and she had just graduated at that time. She believed that Tang Mu Cheng could produce works that surprised all of them. Frustrated, she walked out of the meeting room. Qin Yan followed her and comfortingly hugged her: "orange, it''s OK. You haven''t painted for a long time. I believe you. " Tang Mu orange nodded, this matter, still can''t knock her down. It''s just that when she reappears in the office, a group of members look at her with unfriendly eyes. She understands how much effort they have made to get to this position in the workplace. And she, however, became the chief designer of a group without any effort, and naturally she would be looked down upon. She shakes her head, shakes away those messy ideas, sits in her own position, takes out the design draft just displayed at the meeting, and observes it carefully.

 Chapter 534

    Next to her is her design draft, which is full of her works. Before amnesia, she dealt with some details in a very special way.


    She was a little confused about how she got such a special skill. Sitting in front of the desk, worried for a long time, still did not find a solution.


    She sat there, looking distressed.


    In the ear, there are several designers who are talking about her.


    "I''ve seen it all. It looks like a fox. Maybe it''s Mr. Li''s lover. He can parachute to my group at this level."


    "No, it''s said that Mr. Li is not a woman."


    "Look at this woman. She looks foxy. Maybe."


    "If I say, she looks like that. I don''t see her face is very unnatural. It''s cosmetic surgery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more they talk about her, the more energetic they are. When they talk about her, they keep looking at her. Don''t they mean to tell her? Tang Mu Cheng was very angry and went directly to them.


    "It doesn''t matter if you eat the wrong food, but you''re right."


    Her eyes were full of warnings.


    Who would have thought that a new person would come to fight with them directly, and was stunned there for a moment.


    "If you think you are brought by Mr. Li himself, it''s amazing. There is absolutely no room for one in our group who will only drag people down. " One of the designers, Nana, said with a high voice.


    Her family situation is not bad. She came to the design department of Fiberhome group at the beginning because of her relationship. However, to get into a group really depends on real talent and learning. Fiberhome has always been very strict in its regulations. The achievements of any designer are transparent, and no one is qualified to get away with what shouldn''t belong to her.


    So


    Why do they have to work so hard to get into a group? Tang Mu Cheng is at an average level. Once he comes in, he can be in a group?


    They are not convinced.


    When Qin Yan heard the news, her face sank. She came over and glared at them and said, "do you really think that the design department is a vegetable market?"


    Nana, the leader, was very unconvinced. She complained to Qin Yan and said, "team leader, what kind of level she is, everyone can see it. It''s unfair to all of us."


    Other people are looking at in silence, Qin Yan from their eyes, all see unwilling.


    She looked at Tang Mu Cheng with some embarrassment. Even though they had a good relationship, she couldn''t stand beside him. The headquarters of Fiberhome group is developing rapidly in Beijing. The chief designers of a group are powerful and famous at home and abroad. If you offend these people easily, in case


    Tang Mu Cheng sees Qin Yan''s dilemma, although she has forgotten her friendship with Qin Yan. But a person''s eyes will not lie. She can see that Qin Yan really cares about herself.


    In order not to embarrass Qin Yan, she said, "in this case, I''ll leave a group. I''ll go wherever I go. I can start from the grassroots."


    "Who said that?" Li Nan Yan walks in with Luo and sees Tang Mu Cheng confronting several designers.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo walked to Tang Mu orange''s side, small face looks black, looking at them very unfriendly, "Mom, are they bullying you?"


    Tang Mu orange shook his head, Luo line is too short.


    Nana saw that Li Nan Yan came, and she was shocked by his aura. However, Li Nan Yan came. She was not afraid to die and said, "Mr. Li, I''m absolutely unfair to us."


    "Why not?" Li Nanyan looks at Nana meaningfully.


    Seeing that Li Nan Yan took a look at herself, Nana was very excited: "well, Mr. Li, we just had a meeting. Every designer has to show his works. However, Tang Mu Cheng''s works are simply unappealing. This level is not qualified for our group. "


    "Oh? Is that so? " He looks at Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan didn''t cover it up. She said frankly, "the creativity of orange''s works is very innovative, but her handling of details is still lacking."


    He took a deep look at Tang Mu Cheng. Her memory stayed in the University. In terms of processing, she was very different from Sylvia.


    Is he too anxious?


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to be in the center of right and wrong, where there are many women, but it''s noisy enough. She just wants to work at ease.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I came here, I got into a lot of trouble.


    She looked at Li Nanyan angrily: "Li Nanyan, it''s all you. If you hadn''t brought me here, I wouldn''t have been hostile."


    A group of designers were stunned, who would have thought that Tang Mu Cheng dared to talk to Li Nan Yan like this. What is the relationship between them?


    Everyone can''t help guessing.


    Qin Yan immediately laughed and said, "orange, you are at ease to stay in a group. At the beginning, I entered the beacon with you. At that time, you just graduated from university. I saw your design talent with my own eyes. I believe you will be able to produce amazing works. "


    Tang Mu orange nodded, she has always been very confident, calm and said: "you just want to drive me out of a group, ah, it''s a pity, I''m not as good as you want." She went back to her desk, took her things, and went to Li Nanyan''s side: "go home, I''m hungry." After working all day, she was so angry with them that she was really hungry¡° "Gululu..." Luo Xing clearly heard the cry of her stomach, covered her mouth and secretly laughed¡° Mom, how hungry are you? Haven''t you had enough for lunch? " Then she remembered that she had gone to work and forgot to have lunch. People are iron, rice is steel, how could she abuse her stomach like this: "no, I must have a big meal at night to comfort my poor stomach."¡° You can''t do that next time. " Li Nanyan is really worried that she will forget to eat again¡° How''s Ning''s business going? " During this period of time, Luo Xing followed Li Nanyan, and they always looked sad. Luo Xing Du said: "Ginger fruit is really old spicy, rather old man to deal with things, unambiguous, incredibly just a few days, to solve all the domestic and foreign problems." Only when it comes to confrontation can we see the strength of the other side more clearly. They can''t compete with Ning all the time, which is enough to show the strength of the other side¡° Luo Xing, why do you have to go to work when you are so young? " This question has been in her mind for a long time. Luo Xing is still so young. Is it cruel for Li Nan Yan to ask him to go to Li''s? Isn''t that a typical example of pulling out seedlings to encourage growth.

 Chapter 535

    Luo Xing said with a smile, "if you are not your mother." He is Jack''s only apprentice. He went to Li''s, but he was a very important person.


    During this period of time, in order to get Ning''s confidential documents, they were fighting hard almost day and night. The strength of the other side is too strong, they are still a few seconds short of success each time, the other side is always able to stop them at the most critical moment.


    Every time they fight, they know one point about each other.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Luo Xing was very distressed: "we need to inject new blood." He wants to go to the university to dig it elites. Many hackers are anonymous, hiding in a corner of the world.


    Some are just hobbies, some will take some big or small list. And he has both.


    On the one hand, he really likes to challenge himself. On the other hand, he needs to take orders to earn money to support himself.


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked: "can''t Li Nan Yan and I support you?"


    "Although you have lost your memory, I can''t help but accuse you. When you took me to settle down in France, you drew design drafts every day. As my son, you generally chose to ignore them directly."


    It turned out that she was such a mother. She could not help suspecting that even her stepmother was better than her.


    Seeing the evasion in her eyes, Luo Xing couldn''t help laughing. It''s really more and more lovely. He prefers this lively and childish Tang Mu orange to Sylvia, who is silent about everything.


    "Mom, I finally know why you are so popular?" Luo Xing grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and put his head on the pillow. "If I were as big as you, I would like you too."


    Li Nanyan stares at Luo Xing in the rearview mirror.


    Luo Xing stares back directly.


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately felt that they were both childish. She was hungry, tired and sleepy, so she fell asleep in the car.


    Looking at the sleeping Tang Mu orange, Luo Xing is a little worried. Recently, she always feels tired easily. In the past, no matter how hard the work was, Tang Mu Cheng was full of fighting spirit.


    Now


    "Dad, mom these days, check out the physical indicators are not normal, why she is still so easily tired?"


    In Tang Mu Cheng''s case, it is very likely that his foundation has become worse. In order to make her more healthy


    Early in the morning, Luo Xing rushed into her room and took off her quilt.


    "Get up, big sluggard!"


    She opened her eyes vaguely, took the mobile phone next to the pillow, looked at the time above, she looked white, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Luo Xing called her reluctantly, but she just ignored her.


    "Hee hee... I want you to ignore me!" Luoxing stretched out her claws and scratched under her armpit.


    She frowned and said, "OK, it''s only five o''clock. Please let me sleep a little longer."


    "No way!" She was dragged up from the bed by Luoxing. She had to change into the clothes Luoxing gave her, brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Luo line was forced to drag to the downstairs, Li Nan Yan has long been a sportswear, waiting in the downstairs.


    Three people, started morning exercise.


    Run around the manor.


    Tang Mu orange almost tired, they two absolute heaven sent to torture her. She complained feebly: "if you want morning exercise, two people will be enough. You have to take me to do something. I''d rather sleep in bed at this time."


    It''s not up to her.


    After breakfast, Li Nan Yan sent her to beacon fire group first, and he and Luo Xing went to Li Shi.


    Once in a group, the attitude of that group of people towards themselves has changed 360 degrees.


    Nana with a group of people around, a face to please: "orange, I''m sorry, we don''t know you are Mrs. Li, later in a group, please take care of." She handed a carefully prepared gift in both hands.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t look at the gifts she gives. There are so many people who give her gifts that she always ignores them. At that time, only the gift of Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou, she really wanted.


    It''s just


    Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou, two of them, waste her so sincere to them, but secretly, they do the same thing. She was hopelessly disappointed.


    Sad, she cleaned up her mood, she now, wholeheartedly into the work, want to stand in a group, she must use strength to speak.


    She didn''t accept Nana''s gift. She just looked at her and said coldly, "I won''t accept your gift." Nana shows her embarrassment. She feels that Tang Mu Cheng has let her down in public. She has already been angry in her heart.


    She had never been so angry.


    "Besides, I''m not Mrs. Li," Tang added She divorced Li Nanyan and has not remarried yet. So, she''s not really Mrs. Li.


    "Ah..." Nana didn''t want to be so humble. In an office, a person who was more outstanding than herself suddenly appeared. She couldn''t see it. In addition, Tang Mu Cheng''s design draft is not qualified to stay in a group at all. Now she''s openly not giving her face. Nana''s temper suddenly came up: "you''re just a junior who can''t get on the stage. I really think I''m something. " She was mean, "when Li is tired of playing, you have nothing to be arrogant about." Qin Yan just walked into a group and heard Nana''s unpleasant words. She rushed up and slapped her. Nana''s face is unbelievable. She says to Qin Yan, "do you know who my father is?" Qin Yan is just the leader of a group. When she hit people, didn''t she think about it with her head? Qin Yan smiled coldly: "I am in charge of your father, in a group, I has the final say. Listen to me, all of you. If anyone doesn''t work at ease and only knows to make trouble every day, that''s what will happen to her. " She said directly to Nana, "I''m sorry, you''ve been fired. I really don''t know who your father is. Now that you''ve been fired by me, you can tell me and see if I''m scared. Maybe I''ll change my mind?" Her face was white, red, green and gray. Nana was so angry that she could hardly speak. Qin Yan was too much. She thought Qin Yan was gentle, but she didn''t expect to be so ruthless¡° Qin Yan, you will regret it. She is just a newcomer, and my achievements have brought a lot of benefits to Li. " Nana''s design has won several awards on the international stage, and its sales in China, Europe and America are very considerable. But... "You''re fired."

 Chapter 536

    The people behind Nana want to speak for her. Under Qin Yan''s glare, they all return to their desks and sit down. No one dare to say a word.


    Tang Mu orange''s face is not good-looking, she did not expect Nana will be reluctant, Nana will be fired, this is not the result she wants to see.


    She said: "Qin Yan, will this bring a loss to the beacon fire?" She has known all the designers of Fiberhome design department. Nana is not good, but her works are quite good.


    Her works, with a sense of desperation, are angular and have a large number of supporters. There are still designers with Nana''s style in Fiberhome design department, but the style of each designer is different. If Nana is lost, the beacon will directly lose part of its benefits.


    She said: "let''s forget about it. Nana at most made a mess of a group, and she didn''t do anything to harm others and benefit herself. Please forgive her this time."


    Tang Mu orange said so, Qin Yan no longer insisted.


    Nana returned to her position, staring at Tang Mu orange''s eyes, full of malice. It''s just a lover of Li Nan Yan Yang. What''s so arrogant.


    What''s more, she is also carrying an oil bottle. Even if Li Nanyan wants to marry her, his family will not agree. Nana doesn''t know that Luoxing is the child of Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan. She was calculating in her heart.


    The flower of evil.


    Human nature is good, but there are always some things that make people change. Some became ambitious, some terrible... She wanted to design such a special series of jewelry.


    She asked Qin Yan for a lot of jewelry magazines to make up for what she had missed in recent years. When designing again, her works have matured a lot.


    "Senior?" Looking at her design draft, she always felt that something was wrong. Yan Chengyu''s phone came in, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Chengyu is waiting for her at the coffee shop downstairs. It''s lunchtime. He wants to ask her to have dinner with him.


    Just in time, she can take the design draft down and let Yan Chengyu help her to have a look.


    After reading her design draft, Yan Chengyu was very surprised and gave her a lot of suggestions. Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes sparkled.


    "Thank you, senior." She was very grateful.


    "Have you heard all about ningqiao?" Yan Chengyu tries to ask her.


    Tang Mucheng doesn''t care. Since Yan Chengyu talks about it, she is willing to listen to it.


    "Xiao Zimo let the traffickers sell her to the mountains."


    "Dong!"


    Her heart was hit hard, did not expect that Ning Qiao would be so miserable, but as long as they think of Tang Mu orange and what they said to her, Ning Qiao did, she could not sympathize at all.


    It''s all Ning Qiao''s fault. It has nothing to do with her.


    "Well, I see."


    She went up.


    "OK, what have you been up to lately?" Yang xibie hasn''t seen Luo Xing for a long time. He is going to the kindergarten soon. He wants to ask Luo Xing which kindergarten to go to. He wants them to be together.


    Luo Xing had just been defeated in the bitter battle. He was in a bad mood. When he heard Yang xibie''s voice, he was very excited: "xibie, you come to me. I''m in the Li family."


    Yang Xi didn''t ask the driver to take him to Lishi. Luoxing had been waiting in the hall downstairs for a long time. When they saw it, they were both very happy.


    "Which kindergarten are you going to?" Yang Xi doesn''t ask directly. This is the main purpose of his coming here this time.


    I''m going to kindergarten so soon. Luo Xing is very resistant. He doesn''t want to go. They''re all kids. They don''t mean anything.


    "It must be. You have to go if you don''t want to." Yang Xi, don''t hit the nail on the head.


    Luo Xing is very depressed.


    Looking at him dejected, Yang xibie turned out a notebook from behind: "remember we installed monitors on ningqiao and their bodies?"


    All of a sudden, Luo Xing became interested.


    First of all, I opened the software to monitor Ning Qiao. I didn''t expect that Ning Qiao would be so miserable. This place is a very poor place.


    In the dark environment, ningqiao was lying on the bed. A teenage boy pushed the door from the outside and came in.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ning Qiao couldn''t help but shudder. She never knew that a child would be so terrible.


    What Wangcai did to her while the butcher was away


    Wangcai came forward and looked at ningqiao. His eyes were full of greedy desire. He ordered her: "don''t hurry."


    Ning Qiao is very reluctant, but there is no way, she will be killed by Wang CAI. She just got up a little slower, and Wangcai was in a hurry. He grabbed her hair and bit her on the shoulder.


    "Bitch, you''d better be good to me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you, call my father and sell you as pork." Wangcai grins ferociously and touches her pale skin. Because she hasn''t seen the sunshine for a long time, she looks like a dead man.


    "It''s a pity to sell you as pork. I have to keep it and enjoy it." He put out his tongue and licked her face. "How does it taste?"


    "Beast Ning Qiao can''t help spitting. Wangcai also pulled her hair and knocked her against the wall. She was a little dizzy. She calmed down and did not dare to make Wangcai angry again. Wangcai let her go¡° Know how to serve me. " Wangcai smiles. When ningqiao was about to help him take off his trousers, the butcher came back suddenly. See two people on the bed, rush up, step on Ning Qiao''s belly heavily: "bitch." In the middle of swearing, he went out with Wangcai. Being trampled on by him, Ning Qiao''s lower abdomen is very painful, and her body is constantly bleeding out. She is very afraid, but she doesn''t dare to scream. She''s pregnant. She knew it. Well, it''s been a long time. I don''t know whose it is. Butcher and Wangcai have slept with her. In fact, they are not at home, De Fu will also secretly come... Think of these, Ning Qiao''s eyes hate is strong. Looking at the scene in front of them, Luo Xing and Yang xibie could not bear it, and they all vomited¡° How could she be so miserable? " Such a hateful woman, will be reduced to this point? Luo Xing didn''t feel for her at all. Tang Mu Cheng was hurt by her. Had it not been for her, Tang Mu Cheng would not have divorced Li Nan Yan, and the three of them would not have been separated for so many years¡° You deserve it Luo Xing turned off the software and said, "goodbye, whose do you want to see next?" Yang Xi was not thoughtful. They also installed monitors on several people. In comparison, he preferred to watch Qin Ruoyu''s¡° Let''s see Qin Ruoyu. "

 Chapter 537

    Qin Ruoyu had no idea that his every move was being monitored.


    She sneaked into Ning Qiao''s room, her key was stolen while Ning Qiao was sleeping.


    Listen to Ning Qiao, she hid a lot of things in her bedside table. She is in urgent need of money now. Now that Ning Qiao has disappeared, master Ning is not in Beijing.


    She came and went freely in Ning''s old house and avoided the servants.


    Get ningqiaoqiao jewelry, she quickly contacted a person, they make an appointment to meet in the old place.


    The visitor was a well-dressed woman who seemed to be very familiar with Qin Ruoyu. As soon as she met her, she said directly, "what good things did Miss Qin bring this time?"


    Qin Ruoyu would call her out again and again, bringing the best things, many of them limited. I don''t know where she got it.


    She took a bag from the co pilot and handed it to him directly: "look, how much are these worth."


    When a woman opens her eyes, her eyes flash. When she goes out, she may make a fortune: "you and I are old acquaintances. I''ll give you 100 million of these things."


    a hundred million. Qin Ruoyu didn''t expect that the things Ning Qiao used could be so good. She''s a miss of the Qin family. I''m afraid all the jewelry she''s had in recent years is less than 100000.


    Why, Ning Qiao Qiao was not as good-looking as she was, nor as talented as she was, but she could get such a good thing. Mr. Ning is so nice to her again. And she, at home, is just a tool to maintain the interests of the family. If she doesn''t manage herself well and lose her due value, she will become an abandoned child.


    As long as you think of your own situation, Qin Ruoyu''s haze is deeper. The woman had already taken the things and left. Qin Ruoyu looked at the one hundred million on his account and couldn''t help laughing.


    In a hurry, she went to ningqiao''s room to see if there was anything valuable.


    "Honey, why are you so anxious to find me out?" It''s a black sheep at a glance.


    Driving a luxury car, covered with famous brands, Qin Ruoyu''s vision is really good.


    "When are you going to marry me?"


    He Ziming''s eyes have dodged. His marriage is not up to him.


    "Well, it''s rare for you and me to meet each other. Why don''t we go to happy first?" He said he wanted to get into Qin Ruoyu''s car.


    "What do you mean, you don''t have to open the door." He didn''t mean to marry her at all. She was close to him, just looking at him. She had no brain and was easy to control.


    She threatened: "young master he, we are all smart people. I, Qin Ruoyu, am not so good at bullying you. I warn you, I''m pregnant and you have to be responsible for me. "


    He Ziming sneered: "who knows whose wild seed it is?" He just looks at Qin Ruoyu''s beauty and what Yan Chengyu doesn''t want. How could he marry back home? Isn''t it a joke?


    Qin Ruoyu said harshly: "master he, as long as you marry me, I will marry you with five million."


    He Ziming finally looked straight at Qin Ruoyu: "I don''t believe your position in the Qin family. You will have a dowry of five million."


    "Who says the money belongs to the Qin family, can''t it be mine?" Qin Ruoyu had already prepared a passbook and fell on he Ziming''s face. "Here''s 200000 yuan. As long as you marry me, the remaining 300000 will be yours. "


    He Ziming took 200000 yuan and went home immediately.


    Qin Ruoyu sat in the car and suddenly cried.


    Why? Is she going to live by all sorts of calculations?


    "Will such a marriage be happy?"


    Yang xibie was puzzled.


    "Fool, you can''t be happy." Luoxing was not interested in seeing them. It was so boring. For a while, they could not stir up any storm.


    "Now, my top priority is to find it elites in universities."


    They haven''t been to the University yet, so they went out and got on the bus. The driver drove them to the most famous university in Beijing.


    "That''s what a university is like?" Luo Xing sighed.


    "Every university is different." He saw in the book that Yang xibie introduced several representative universities in the world one by one.


    "We will be in a university in the future." Once the agreement has been made, we have to carry it out.


    They didn''t take into account the direction of each other''s development, which is totally different.


    "My God, look at those two little boys. They are so handsome and cute!" A group of female college students after class, see them, very excited.


    Luo line is a headache, pull Yang Xi don''t hurry to the guard room.


    "Uncle guard, where is the computer room here?" The soft, waxy voice began to ring.


    "What are you going to do in the computer room?" Seeing two such small children, the guard became nervous. Where did they come from? Does the family know?


    "We got lost and had to use a computer to get in touch with our family," Luo said The guard is kind: "do you want to help you call the police?"¡° No, no! " They waved their hands. Under the guidance of the guard, he followed to the computer room. As soon as Luo Xing opened the computer, he inserted a software and copied the information of all computers here. He believes that he will leave footprints and let him find talents. Pretending to be in touch, Luo Xing stood up and said goodbye to Yang Xi. While the guard didn''t notice, he slipped into the car¡° Young master, where are you going next? " He didn''t know where to go. Luo Xing was very excited: "Uncle driver, you take me back to Li''s first, and then you take xibie back." Yang Xi, don''t be upset. He''s going to go back so soon. Comforted patted Yang Xi other shoulder: "wait for me to settle Ning''s matter, I''ll come to you to discuss the kindergarten." It''s autumn now. I''ve missed the opening time of kindergarten. Luo Xing and Yang Xi did not escape the fate of going to kindergarten after all. This period of time, Gu xijue is pulled by Li Nan Yan and is busy dealing with Ning Shi. Yang Zixi is just going on a business trip with a diplomat. Also ignored Yang Xi don''t want to go to kindergarten. During this time, I had a little spare time to think about it. Yang Xi did not nest in bed to call Luoxing: "mom has mentioned to go to kindergarten."¡° My mother mentioned it, too. " When Tang Mu Cheng was in the office, she heard someone mention that her child was going to kindergarten. She went home and asked how old Luo Xing was. She found out that Luoxing missed the start of school. At her urging, Li Nanyan is also arranging for kindergarten¡° It seems that we have to go to kindergarten... "

 Chapter 538

    "Do you have any kindergartens you want to go to?" Yang xibie has gone to several kindergartens with Yang Zixi, but he is not very satisfied.


    Luo line tightly frowned, silent, he always insisted not to go to kindergarten, but Tang Mu orange insisted that he go. Also pulled a lot of reasons, let him almost collapse.


    After the amnesia of Tang Mu Cheng, he is almost overwhelmed.


    "Are you going to the kindergarten tomorrow?" Since we have to go, we should choose one with higher quality.


    Being reminded by him, Yang Xi said goodbye to his melancholy. The thought of going to kindergarten made him headache. Yang Zixi''s work is vigorous and resolute, but she is indecisive in choosing the kindergarten, and let him choose by himself.


    He doesn''t know how to choose?


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll go to bed first." He''s going to work tomorrow.


    Tang Mu orange, with two big panda eyes on his head, came down from upstairs and saw Luo Xing, who also had two big panda eyes on his head.


    "Were you a thief last night?"


    "Aren''t you yourself?"


    Tang Mu orange was choked by Luo Xing''s words, and sat on the table with a smile.


    "How about breakfast today..." in the past, breakfast was very rich, today only a single egg cake and milk.


    Luo Xing echoed: "yes, I still want to eat yesterday''s pizza!"


    Li Nan Yan coughed awkwardly: "Mingxiu has gone on vacation. You all have your mouth in your mouth. You don''t like what the chef does here."


    So, today''s breakfast is made by Li Nanyan?


    Li Nanyan cooks himself. Of course, they want to give him face. When he takes it up, it tastes really good.


    This is the first time Tang Mu orange has eaten what Li Nan Yan has made himself: "I can''t see that you are such a good cook as an iceberg President?"


    "Doesn''t dad cook a lot?" Luo Xing ate the egg cake and said vaguely.


    Seeing Tang Mu orange and Li Nan Yan''s face changed instantly, he was frozen.


    Oh, I forgot about Tang Mu Cheng''s amnesia. Luo Xing lowered his head and ate. He did not dare to look up at them any more.


    Her consciousness has a moment of trance, right? Li Nanyan often cooks for her? It''s a pity that she didn''t even see him cooking. Should he be very handsome?


    "Eat quickly." He still has a very important list to take today. He is in a hurry to go to Lishi.


    Li Nanyan was very worried, but he was calm. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Li is so worried, I don''t know what to say."


    Seeing her joking and anxious, Li Nanyan was not angry. Looking at her eyes, she was as tender as water.


    Tang Mu orange was goose bumps all over his body when he saw it. He still buried himself in her breakfast. He quickly finished his breakfast and stood up. Luo Xing had finished his breakfast: "let''s go now."


    "I''ll pick you up later tonight." Tang Mu orange just ready to get off, Li Nan Yan told her.


    She nodded, just in time, she can draw her design draft well in the office.


    As soon as she entered the office, Nana came up and threw a document on her desk.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Nana coming fiercely. He doesn''t know what she wants to do. He doesn''t know what she is busy with every day. He always comes to her for trouble.


    She frowned: "you''d better not disturb me again."


    "Take a quick look at this document." This is a very difficult customer to deal with. No one wants to take over. She deliberately takes the order from Qin Yan.


    "Don''t you threaten to prove yourself with strength?" Nana a a pair of overcast trick successful appearance: "you have the ability to handle this order."


    What''s so hard about that? Isn''t that about her taking care of a client? She took the order and looked at it briefly. What the customer likes is more classical.


    She is deeply involved in this aspect, and can try to deal with it. She took the list: "as you wish, if I can''t get a stake in this client, I''ll leave a group immediately."


    "What a fool!" Nana said coldly and returned to her position.


    After Nana left, Tang Mu Cheng opened the order and looked at it carefully. There is the customer''s personal information in it, and the following additional requirements are for the customer.


    These requirements seem easy to handle, but if you look closely, you will find that many requirements are contradictory. Tang Mu Cheng found that he had fallen into the trap that Nana had carefully prepared for her.


    "It''s really hateful." Tang Mu Cheng is very angry.


    On the roof.


    Qin Yan laughingly looked at Tang Mu Cheng: "you, I really don''t know how to say you?" This client is notoriously difficult to deal with, and many designers have fallen through with him. All the designs are said to be worthless by him. They are sharp and mean, and they don''t leave any feelings.


    She can''t help but worry about Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Alas..." she was still a stranger, and easily fell into the trap carefully designed for her by others.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Yan is very worried and doesn''t want Tang Mu Cheng to leave the group. The growth speed of Tang Mu orange is amazing. If Tang Mu orange can stay in a group, it will bring unexpected surprise. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is full of worry, don''t know how to deal with this matter¡° I have to get to know this customer first. As you said, he should be more tricky. " Know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle¡° You go and have a try first. " Qin Yan said curiously, this customer will promise to meet in private. Do you know about it? Tang Mu orange immediately contacted the customer. Heard that to meet to communicate, the other side unexpectedly agreed without hesitation. This is a very cute little girl, wearing a daily improved Hanfu, with the black slope heel that is the most classic of JC on her feet¡° Hello, Fang Ruoxin. " Fang Ruoxin took the lead and was very friendly. Such a little girl, really like what they say? Tang Mu Cheng can''t believe his eyes¡° Hello, Miss Fang. This is Tang Mu Cheng from Fiberhome design department¡° Tang Mu Cheng Fang Ruoxin has never heard of such a person. She has been in touch with almost all the designers in Fiberhome design department. It''s all a group of... Designed works. She''s not satisfied with them. They didn''t seem to feel what they wanted. Tang mureng sighed: "can you simply say what you want to feel?" Fang Ruoxin smiles and talks. She is very good at talking. In the process of communication, Tang Mu Cheng understood. Although many of her demands are contradictory, she still understands the direction Fang Ruoxin wants.

 Chapter 539

    "Sister Tang, thank you for your afternoon tea. It''s a very pleasant conversation today." Fang Ruoxin really likes Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange gives people a very comfortable feeling. With the confidence in his eyes, people can''t help looking at it for several times.


    She said, "sister Tang, can I come out with you next time?" I really want to go out with Tang Mu Cheng.


    She has no friends here. Apart from Qin Yan, Fang Ruoxin is very congenial to her. She readily agrees. Who wouldn''t like one more friend?


    "Sister Tang, are you in a hurry to go back?" Fang Ruoxin is a free writer. She usually writes at home. Today, she seldom has a chance to come out. When she meets Tang Mu Cheng, she is in a very good mood.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks embarrassed. She still has a design draft to revise. "I have work to do in the afternoon," she said She looked at her watch. It was very late.


    Fang Ruoxin watched Tang Mu Cheng go back reluctantly. They were in a coffee shop near Fiberhome design department. After a while, Tang Mu Cheng went back to his seat.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Li''s junior As soon as she went in, she heard someone raise her voice and make fun of her.


    boring. She took a look and went straight back to her position.


    She opened the design draft and soon put it in. She dealt with some details of last time very quickly. Turning to a new page, she let out a big breath, ready to show her skills.


    In the conversation with Fang Ruoxin just now, she had a steady stream of inspiration and soon got the general appearance of several kinds of jewelry.


    "Ha ha... Look at her, I really think she is something!" Nana side of a designer, called Mi Xinxin, is not pleasant to hear.


    Qin Yan coughed: "work time, together, like what, you are so free?"


    Mi Xinxin rolled a white eye: "just like birds of a feather, I thought I was the team leader. It''s amazing. Oh, but is the little three around Mr. Li still in a hurry to please, thinking that he can get a promotion and a raise? "


    Nana patted her hand: "OK! Don''t say a few words and work at ease! "


    My ears are clean at last. Tang Mu Cheng was relieved.


    After sketching a rough picture and thinking about it for a long time, I still don''t know how to design it. In the blink of an eye, it''s time to get off work. The office has left one by one.


    Qin Yan is very busy today. When she wants to leave, she sees Tang Mu Cheng sitting in a daze, so she goes up: "orange, it''s so late, don''t you go yet?"


    "I''ll wait for Nan Yan to pick me up." Qin Yan was surprised to see her design draft.


    It''s just a general framework, which brightens her eyes: "is this series to be handed in at the next session?"


    Looking at Qin Yan''s expectation, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear it and said, "this is a private money customized for Fang Ruoxin."


    Qin Yan''s disappointment flashed through her eyes. It''s a pity. I don''t know if Fang Ruoxin can like it. As a famous youth writer in China, she is very popular.


    She''s hard to deal with. They''ve all been planted by Fang Ruoxin. Fang Ruoxin has a lot of money. He is rich to a certain extent. The family background is very mysterious. It is said that she is the illegitimate daughter of a big family.


    Qin Yan doesn''t gossip, but there are always some people who are good at delivering words. She doesn''t listen to them deliberately, and they all slip into her ears.


    Tang Mu orange was also surprised: "no, I think she looks very cute. How can she be so mean as you said?"


    "Lovely?" Qin Yan is surprised.


    She is too laggy and not to be in contact with Fang Ruoxin. She is very proud and aloof every time, but she is really very cool in her dress. But the expression in her eyes is cold and cold.


    Qin Yan tried to ease the atmosphere several times, but failed. It seems that Fang Ruoxin has a strange liking for Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Orange, you''d better seize the opportunity. If you can get Fang Ruoxin''s affirmation, maybe you will have a new field to explore."


    Young writers like Fang Ruoxin will be put on the screen and publicized when they are packaged by the company. They also have a lot of public welfare programs and variety shows every year.


    "I see, Qin Yan, when did you become so wordy?" Since she knew Qin Yan, she didn''t talk so much.


    "Orange, you really are. I''m not worried about you!" Qin Yan is injured and lies in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms.


    She pushed Qin Yan''s head away in disgust: "you, I really don''t know what to say about you. You go quickly, there''s no one. Nan Yan is very busy today, and he will come very late. "


    Qin Yan is anxious to go home. She says goodbye to her and leaves in a hurry.


    "The group leader has finally left." Tang Mu orange sits in front of his desk and changes the design draft without noticing the door.


    Nana secretly locked the doors of a group of offices from the outside.


    Li Nanyan just busy, call Tang Mu orange, has not answered. Li Nanyan is very worried and takes Luo Xing to rush there.


    One group of offices was dark. He tried to open the door, but he couldn''t open it. He called Tang Mu orange again and again, and a ring came from inside, but... "Orange, Tang Mu orange... Open the door!" There was no answer in it. Luo Xing pulled Li Nan Yan''s trouser legs: "Dad, you go away first, I''ll come." He came out of his arms a small tool, in the keyhole, turning, and soon opened the door of the office. They came to Tang Mu orange by the light of the flashlight. Tang Mu orange squatted under his seat, shivering, his face was pale¡° Orange, what happened? " Li Nan Yan tried to hold her shoulder. Tang Mu orange saw Li Nan Yan, and immediately cried out: "Nan Yan, I''m so scared." Then he fainted¡° Help me find out the surveillance video. " He wants to know who intentionally locked Tang Mu orange in it and cut off the power. Tang Mu orange was frightened, he worried that she would be stimulated, what would happen. Hold her, immediately to the manor. Peter doctor was called up, immediately to Tang Mu orange for examination. She''s in bad health, and Dr. Pitt''s face is serious: "tomorrow she''ll wake up and you''ll see." Luo Xing stood in front of her bed and said, "Dad, have you found out who did it?" Night less Ling just called: "Ye, it''s Nana who did it."¡° Get rid of me now, and kill me. " As soon as Nana woke up, she received a letter of resignation. She turned pale with fright and was dismissed by Fiberhome design department. Her fate

 Chapter 540

    Li''s salary is very rich, among the peers, it is high. She has just bought a house and has to repay the loan on time every month. As soon as she loses her job, she is faced with the crisis of not being able to replace the loan.


    She was about to collapse and rushed to the beacon group immediately. She wanted to know why she was fired.


    As a result, as soon as she got downstairs, she was stopped. The security guard didn''t let her in at all. She said angrily, "don''t you know who I am?"


    "Sorry, you''ve been fired." The security guard said rudely.


    Nana is usually proud of others. Seeing that they look down on her, she bumps into the muzzle of the gun today.


    No matter what Nana said, the security didn''t mean to let her in. She had to stand at the door of the company, hoping to meet acquaintances.


    Mi Xinxin and another designer came over with a smile. When she saw Nana, she warmly welcomed her: "Nana, why are you here? Are you waiting for someone


    Nana faltered, "I''m fired."


    "How?" Mi Xinxin''s hand on Nana''s hand has been quietly taken away, and her face has become very unnatural. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    If you get into trouble, maybe it will affect the fish pond. She immediately pulled the designer next to her and said, "Oh, well, I''m too late to go to work. I''ll go first."


    "Ah... Mi Xinxin..." it''s really a fallen tree. I was in a hurry before, but now I can''t avoid it. This is the stark reality.


    Nana left in frustration.


    When I got home, I prepared my resume, but I sent several resumes in a row, all of which were silent and had no information.


    Tang Mu orange body some recovery, Li Nan Yan personally sent her to the office.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this!" She doesn''t really want to show off like this. They will feel more and more that she is a member of the group based on her relationship.


    Li Nan Yan condensation face: "listen to me."


    He took her by the hand and went in: "Tang Mu Cheng is the hostess of Li''s group. In the future, you''d better do things with your brain. You''ve seen the consequences."


    Tang Mu Cheng is puzzled. What does Li Nan Yan mean?


    Li Nanyan went to Qin Yan''s side and said, "you should take care of orange. She is very vulnerable now."


    Qin Yan nodded, that day Nana locked her in the office, but also cut off the power, this matter, she understood clearly. It''s easy to deal with it like this.


    As soon as Li Nan Yan left, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help asking, "Qin Yan, what''s the matter? Why can''t I understand it at all?"


    "You, Nana is the main culprit in this matter. You''ve been expelled, and you''ll never be a designer again. She was banned. " Qin Yan was filled with indignation. She looked at Tang Mu orange and turned a white eye, a little hate iron does not become steel.


    "Isn''t that the end of her life?" God knows, what if she can''t be a designer all her life? I don''t even have the courage to live, do I?


    "It''s all her fault." She shook her head and returned to her position.


    For Li Nanyan''s "she is the hostess of Li''s group", she can''t digest it. He didn''t ask her for advice in advance, and he didn''t respect her.


    She didn''t object in front of the public just now. It''s estimated that the explanation is getting darker and darker now. She just broke the jar and revised the design draft with ease.


    This time she painted very smoothly, and she handled the details very well. After Qin Yan helped her see it, she took the design draft and went to the factory in person.


    "Master Wang, please. This set of jewelry is really important to me." As soon as Tang Mu Cheng came in, he first looked around and found that Master Wang''s craftsmanship and style were more in line with his own taste.


    She was very respectful.


    Master Wang is very surprised. Some designers are very arrogant. Few of them are so respectful to them.


    "Are you the new designer of Fiberhome?" he asked


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded.


    Master Wang took the design draft and carefully pondered it. There are few processes needed, but in terms of details, they pay attention to chicness. He was very involved in the production process.


    She can''t help here. She just wanders around the factory. The division of labor here is very clear. Some good masters will have their own small and medium-sized independent space. Each of them has five to ten apprentices in different styles.


    She carefully looked at the pattern of the sample goods, which was very complicated and particular. In the past, when she was studying, she especially liked to stay in the factory and watch their production process.


    She can also do some simple crafts, which are a little more complicated. She can also do them, but they are not as exquisite and perfect as she imagined.


    She has been wandering around here for almost a day. Master Wang just made a ring. She took it in her hand and observed it carefully. The quality of it was very good. It was the feeling she wanted.


    "Master Wang, thank you so much!" Qin Yan saw the ring made by Master Wang, and she went back to beacon design department¡° How did you get back? " Qin Yan asked her nervously¡° What happened? " What does Qin Yan do when she is so nervous? Tang Mu orange is blocked at the door by Qin Yan. She stays in the factory for a day and wanders around. Now she is tired¡° Mr. Li has come to you. " Then she remembered that they had arranged to have lunch together before they went out in the morning. It''s over. She''ll stand Li Nanyan up? She will not be... Uneasily came to the upstairs president''s office, Li Nanyan back to her sitting in the window¡° Are you so laid back? Don''t you have to deal with documents? " Li Nanyan is always very busy and occasionally handles documents at home. She thought he was always busy. Li Nanyan did not look back, just said: "come here."¡° Why do you want me to go, I''ll go. I''m not a puppy. " Besides, dogs don''t have to be so obedient¡° Can''t you get through? " Hearing his threatening voice, she went over immediately¡° Here we are She is very helpless, tone is not reconciled¡° Why did you stand me up at noon? " Li Nanyan is very worried about this. Tang Mu orange secretly scolded in the heart, but just put a pigeon, as for always back to her? She didn''t mean it. She just forgot it¡° I went to the factory She is still very happy today, and she has gained a lot. Li Nanyan is slightly stunned, she goes to the factory¡° I''ve received an order from Fang Ruoxin. I''m customizing a set of jewelry for her. "¡° How many are new in the world Fang Ruoxin''s name is famous. Many designers in the industry have been scolded by her.

 Chapter 541

    She was stunned: "eh? You''re all terrified. " Is Fang Ruoxin so terrible? As soon as they heard that she took Fang Ruoxin''s list, they became like this. Fang Ruoxin


    "Is there any misunderstanding between you and Ruoxin?"


    Misunderstanding?


    Li Nan Yan doesn''t think so. Maybe this is Tang Mu Cheng''s unique charm. Even Fang Ruoxin can conquer it.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Let''s go home. " Tang Mu Cheng tugged at his arm.


    "Let''s go to Lee''s to meet Luo first." Li Nanyan is helpless to her.


    Then she exclaimed, "my God! I forgot that tomorrow is Luo Xing''s birthday, and I haven''t even prepared a present for him. "


    If he is so busy that he even forgot his son''s birthday: "then Luo Xing, let''s go shopping to see what he likes in particular."


    Tang Mu Cheng readily agreed. Shopping can ease a person''s depressed mood. As soon as you enter the Fiberhome design department, you will encounter many things in a row.


    "So happy, in the end with Luo Xing, or with you?"


    "What''s the difference?" I gave him a white look.


    It''s very late. They go to the office to find Luo Xing. Unexpectedly, except for a few shifts, everyone is here today.


    "Mr. Li." K was the first to stand up.


    They are discussing countermeasures. Last time, Luo Xing went to several universities and copied a lot of information. They sorted it out and found a lot of it elites. However, they still need to screen again. A person''s moral character is very important. If you find a person who is easily distracted by the interests and does this business, it''s easy to sell your customers for money.


    Since they want to recruit, unsuitable candidates will never be recruited.


    "We will issue a call order. We''re not in the name of Lee, we''re in the name of K K''s position in the matrix is not low, and many people hope to get the opportunity to cooperate with him. For those it elites who have not made any achievements, there must be many people who want to seize this opportunity.


    Li Nanyan was silent and thought for a moment before he agreed.


    "Be careful, you are on the cusp of the storm. Don''t bring the trouble back." Now, in order to bring down Ning''s family, they have robbed a lot of Ning''s business.


    It can be said that there is no need for it. Many of Ning''s old customers no longer cooperate with Ning. After all, Li Nanyan''s identity is there. In this matter, although Ye didn''t say anything, Li Nanyan will be ye''s successor. None of them is willing to offend Li Nanyan.


    As for Ning''s business, we all want to get better benefits, so it must be impossible for Ning to do anything with them.


    Tang Mu Cheng asked curiously, "why does Li want to raise so many hackers?" Is it controlling shares behind the scenes? They are still in charge of a wide range, and what she thought of is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Every enterprise will have some confidential documents that need to be protected. If they fall into the hands of people who want to do something, they will easily self destruct." Li Nan Yan explained carefully.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t understand.


    "You get off work early, too." She took Luo Xing and followed Li Nan Yan.


    When luohang went shopping, he was as interested as Tang Mu Cheng. As two shopaholics, they have long forgotten that they are still hungry and just buy.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanyan became their coolie. His left hand and right hand are full of bags. Looking at two shopaholics who didn''t want to stop at all, he looked at them bitterly.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Li?" I don''t know where a man came from.


    Wearing a pink shirt, a pair of light blue skinny jeans and a pair of this year''s limited edition alligator shoes. There is also a short scar on the brow bone of the right eye.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing the visitor, Li Nanyan obviously changed his face.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Li. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Don''t you miss me at all?" The man exaggeratedly covered his chest: "Mr. Li, people are so sad."


    Li Nanyan has a headache. He just goes out to go shopping and meets a piece of brown candy. He likes to follow him when he is young, but he can''t shake it off.


    "Jiang Tian said He introduced himself, looked at him blankly and said, "my sister-in-law really deserves her reputation. She looks so beautiful and refined."


    "Beautiful and refined?" Tang Mu Cheng hums coldly. She doesn''t see it in his eyes. It''s all contempt, OK? It''s a lie. There''s no need to draft at all.


    Li Nan Yan frowned and said, "Jiang Tian said, you only come back today, right?" He pulls Tang Mu orange to want to leave first, "hurry up, go to find aunt first." When Li was young, he was also a romantic and amorous seed. Jiang Tian said that he was the illegitimate son of Li.


    Jiang Tian''s age is similar to his, but he should ask Jiang Tian to say "Uncle".


    "My good nephew, don''t forget that I still have a lot of shares in Li''s family." At that time, he was busy to deal with his own romantic debt, so that when he knew that Li Nanyan was bullied by his cheap elder brother, it was too late for him to rush back to help.


    In order to save Tang Yunze, Li Nanyan was able to bear the pain and give up his love, which he admired very much¡° Nan Yan, I have something to ask for your help. " Jiang Tian''s eyes showed a strong sadness¡° It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s find a place. " Jiang Tian said that he couldn''t help but want to pull Li Nanyan away. He helped share some of the things from his hands. Li Nanyan asked her for advice. She showed her hand and said that she had no opinion. However, Luo Xing was very dissatisfied. The chance to go shopping was almost too few. He didn''t have a good time. Stare at him one eye, say: "you are father outside cheap uncle?" Jiang Tian said that he was embarrassed in an instant and said with a smile, "it''s your father''s honor to be my nephew." Luo Xing''s face stinks, and he counts the romantic debts he has incurred in recent years¡° Hello... You smelly boy... "Jiang Tian said that he is such a big man and behaves like a child. Tang Mu Cheng looked at the big one and the small two, and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s so cute!"¡° What would you like to eat? " They are all out today, so they are all satisfied. Luoxing thought about it seriously. Last time, K said that there was a very good Japanese restaurant here. He wanted to eat it for a long time. However, since Tang Mu Cheng lost his memory, they haven''t had dinner together outside. He was full of expectations. Looking at Luo Xing''s face looking forward, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart doesn''t know how, a little painful, very guilty.

 Chapter 542

    Tang Mu Cheng reached out and touched Luo Xing''s head: "I''m sorry, it''s my mother. Even if I forget you, I didn''t do my duty as a mother."


    Her memory stayed in the University, suddenly as a mother, she was not able to adapt, and did not know how to take care of children. Looking at a four-year-old child beside her, she didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. At least the painful process of giving birth was not in her memory.


    "Orange, it''s not your fault." Li Nanyan seized her hand and forbade her to think wildly.


    "Mom, I don''t blame you at all!" No matter how hard it was, she never gave up his life. Luo Xing heard from Yan Chengyu that Tang Mu Cheng risked his life when he gave birth to him. He almost died of massive bleeding, and half of his foot entered the palace of hell. He''s scared out of it.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought that they were just comforting themselves and didn''t say anything. Just let them take their own hand and go inside.


    Jiang Tian said that he was ignored by the gorgeous, and he felt very uncomfortable. He followed them slowly behind them.


    This Japanese restaurant has a very good environment. Most of the diners are young people. Many of them are young lovers. They are a strange combination in this restaurant.


    After sitting down, Jiang Tian said, "I''ve caused trouble outside. Raindrop, one of my little lovers, has been caught. I''ve never had a fight with the underworld. "


    "I don''t know how old I am, but I still don''t know how to be astringent. If I go on like this, how can I get it?" Jiang Tian said that there were a lot of troubles, big and small. I really don''t know what to say.


    Jiang Tian said that it''s not embarrassing to be run by Li Nanyan. He''s used to it. In the world, only Li Nanyan can manage him.


    After Li''s absence, he had no nostalgia at home. He didn''t want to see his big brother, who was cheap, and went abroad to be romantic. If it were not for this time, he would not have come back to his country.


    "When you ask me for help, you have to tell me who it is?" He is speechless about Jiang Tian''s nonsense. Li Nanyan can''t help urging him.


    Jiang Tian said that''s what he said.


    "Black shark."


    Who is black shark? Li Nanyan has never heard of it. As soon as he wanted to find Xiao Zimo, Luo Xing took out his iPad and wrote a few codes. After a while, he found out.


    "Black shark, I''m just a minion." Luo Xing glanced at Jiang Tian and said, "do you have such a dish?" He doesn''t believe that Jiang Tian is not a simple person.


    Jiang Tian said that he was scared by Luo Xing''s eyes. He didn''t expect that his little nephew and grandson was a ghost. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Do you want to tell the truth, he was really bluffed by this black shark?


    Seeing the embarrassment in Jiang Tian''s eyes, Tang Mu Cheng laughed and said, "don''t be angry with a child because he doesn''t understand."


    Jiang Tian said that naturally he would not be angry with Luo Xing. He asked Li Nanyan to help him.


    In this case, there is no need to go to Xiao Zimo for help. He went directly to the bodyguard on his side, and took people to find black shark.


    Black shark is just a gangster leader on which street in Beijing. Seeing the appearance of Li''s bodyguard, he smiles and says, "what''s the wind that blows the great man here?"


    Led by Li Nanyan''s AKI. AKI is a ruthless character, but also squatted, Rao is black shark see him, can''t help shaking. He went up tremblingly and said, "Uncle AKI, if you have anything to do, just tell me. I''ll help you immediately."


    Aki took a cold look, did not want to waste time, said: "there is a called raindrop, you quickly bring it to me."


    Black Shark startled, this is called "raindrop", he really can''t be the master, dare not let it out easily. She is the little mistress of his boss. Unexpectedly, the little mistress is still out with other men. Boss in anger, let him bring the rain back.


    "Why?" See black shark completely did not want to bring rain out of the meaning, AKI face a black, the killing intention in the eyes show.


    Black shark was scared, and the whole person trembled. He was on the road. Even if he was solved, the police didn''t care. Is his life going to die here today?


    He immediately said: "Uncle AKI, it''s not that I don''t let people go. Her mother is a mistress raised by my boss."


    "Tell your boss to come out." Black Shark dare not delay, go to his boss immediately.


    The boss of black shark is not a person, but he is famous for his flattery. They are all Huajing people.


    Huajingbang is the second largest group in Beijing.


    Black shark''s boss, as soon as he appeared, he was very polite when he saw AKI. Aki used to be a man from Huajing. He was famous for his ruthlessness. No one dared to provoke him.


    "Uncle AKI, what do you want that little bitch to do?" I didn''t expect that the boss of black shark would be Hu Jinba.


    "Hu Jinba, bring the rain quickly." Aki doesn''t want to waste any more time. He has lost patience. Hu Jinba doesn''t dare to offend ah Ji. Who doesn''t know that ah Ji is Li Nanyan''s bodyguard, and they have the same relationship with Xiao Zimo. It''s also said that the woman beside Li Nanyan has a relationship with Huo Qilin. He''s just a humble leader in huajingbang. Without saying a word, he brought the rain to AKI. A Ji coldly looked at Hu Jinba: "after this woman and you have no relationship, you don''t have to think about it, this woman is not you can afford." With AKI''s reminder, Hu Jinba watched them leave. He was still planning to clean up the people who dared to take the raindrops, and he immediately gave up his idea. Before they finished their meal, the rain was brought to them. As soon as she put a sashimi into her mouth, she saw a poor white woman standing in front of her. She looked like a beauty. No wonder Jiang Tian said that she would be so reluctant to give up the rain. She could not help but exclaim: "you are so beautiful, no wonder you will never forget." Raindrops are praised by her, and a layer of sadness floats on her face. What''s the use of this pair of skin bags? If she could, she would rather not. If it wasn''t for her, her family wouldn''t have suffered those things. Those miserable scenes reverberated in her mind, and tears filled her eyes.

 Chapter 543

    "What''s the matter with you?" Raindrop a pair of weeping look, see her some in the heart can''t bear, "you sit down first." She asked the waiter to bring up a new set of tableware.


    Raindrop sat next to her, looking at the state of raindrop is not very right, Tang Mu orange once again asked: "what''s the matter, just tell us, maybe we can help you."


    Raindrop looked at Jiang Tian and said that under the instruction of Jiang Tian, she told her story and knew that these people were trustworthy.


    Her original name is Fang Zihe. Mom and dad are middle-level managers of an enterprise, and the family economy is of medium and high level. Not long after she graduated from University, she entered the enterprise where her parents worked with her own ability.


    On this day, her parents took her to the bar to celebrate her successful entry.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Jinba took a fancy to her and wanted to take her away by force. Mom and dad in order to save her, and they had a dispute, almost killed.


    In this way, she escaped for a while.


    However, it didn''t last long. Hu Jinba didn''t know where he came from to ask for their home address. Every day he came to make trouble and insisted on taking her away. As long as they keep the door locked at first, they won''t be allowed in.


    They were very rude and found a way to unload the door.


    She was in her own house, her own room, and she was asleep by Hu Jinba. She was ruined and disheartened. Mom and dad do not want to work every day, take turns at home with her, for fear that she can''t think of it.


    They went to the police, but they were all dead.


    In the end, she was forced to keep by Hu Jinba. Every time she tried to escape, hujinba threatened her with the safety of her parents.


    She had no choice but to commit herself to him.


    Until


    After being spoiled by Hu Jinba, she got up from the bed and found that her parents didn''t seem to be right in the room. Walking in, I found that there were two empty bottles of sleeping pills on the ground.


    She panicked and immediately called an ambulance, but it was too late.


    She was disheartened. When things got to this point, didn''t she know that it was for her that they chose to commit suicide. But why are they so stupid? Do they think that Hu Jinba will let her go when they are gone?


    She lives like a walking corpse every day, and she doesn''t go to school any more. She has abandoned herself and let Hu Jinba come as she wants. There is no meaning in living.


    "Rain, you drink water, slow down." Tang Mu orange poured a glass of water for raindrop. She sympathized with raindrop very much.


    The experience of raindrops is hard to imagine. How much did she bear to lose her parents in this way. Jiang Tian''s face changed again and again. He, a romantic boy, fell in the tenderness of the rain.


    He was a little stunned and said, "in the future, can I call you Zihe?"


    The rain nodded.


    What she fears most is to think of the past. But today, it seems to be relieved. In front of this group of people, she is willing to open her heart and speak out her worst side.


    "You can rest assured that it will never happen to you again." Jiang Tian''s fierce voice rang.


    Li Nanyan contacted Xiao Zimo long ago and gave him a chance. Xiao Zimo has always wanted to swallow huajingbang.


    Xiao Zimo quickly called back: "Nan Yan, how can you suddenly think of me swallowing huajingbang?"


    Li Nanyan directly called Jiang Tian and said. Jiang Tian said a few words, Xiao Zimo understood in an instant. When he heard that a good family had been destroyed, there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, these people really corrupt the underworld.


    The existence of the underworld is not harmful. They all have their own rules.


    Huajingbang is one of the gangs that is associated with many gangs.


    Xiao Zimo took only three days to get rid of huajingbang.


    Fang Zihe, holding a black umbrella, stood in front of his parents'' grave: "Mom and Dad, unfilial daughter has come to see you."


    She knelt down in front of their grave and wept.


    After the memorial ceremony, Tang Mu Cheng helped Fang Zihe up and said, "Zihe, I heard that when you were in University, you studied jewelry design. Are you interested in working for Fiberhome group?"


    "Beacon group?" Fang Zihe looks unbelievable. In the minds of many students who study jewelry design, Fiberhome group is a place they dream of going, "really?"


    "Why am I lying to you?" Tang Mu Cheng smiles.


    Under her infection, Fang Zihe also laughed. In Fang Zihe''s heart, the stone of the past two years has finally come down.


    Fang Zihe and Jiang Tianshuo are quite different in age, but she is willing to follow Jiang Tianshuo.


    "When are you going to collect the license?" Jiang Tian said that he revealed it last time and would take Fang Zihe to get the certificate.


    Fang Zihe shyly lowered her head, she did not know, this matter, she is not worried: "I want to learn from you first."¡° Follow me and forget it. To tell you, although I''m an old woman, I''ve lost my memory. My memory stays when I was still in college. My level is poor. " Tang Mu Cheng said that, in fact, he was modest. Her level, in fact, is very good¡° Orange, where are you? " Since you met Tang Mu Cheng last time, Fang Ruoxin has been thinking about her all the time. It happened that they were outside anyway, so she took Fang Zihe to see Fang Ruoxin. Unexpectedly, Fang Ruoxin cried as soon as she saw Fang Zihe. She immediately saved Fang Zihe: "sister, is it really you?" They''ve been looking for her all these years. At that time, the Fang family was still very poor. Her mother gave birth to a pair of twins. However, because he didn''t even have a bite to eat, he had to give the big one to his brother. Later, the two families separated and could not be contacted any more. Their family has gradually improved, and now they can be regarded as a person with a head and a face in Beijing. They have been looking for Fang Zihe''s family, but they can''t get in touch. Tang Mu orange some trance: "how do you know she is your sister?" They''re not like each other at all¡° There is a kind of twins in this world, called fraternal twins Fang Ruoxin said. Tang Mu orange nodded, which she had really heard of. She looked at the two of them and said, "Zihe, you should consider your own business. Do you want to tell Ruoxin about it?" Fang Zihe hesitated. This was the first time she met Fang Ruoxin. She never knew her life experience. Now when I heard that, I was confused.

 Chapter 544

    Fang Zihe couldn''t accept the fact, and rushed into her arms.


    Tang Mu orange patted her on the back and said, "Zihe, it doesn''t matter if you can''t accept it for a while. You can slow down slowly." She took a look at Fang Zihe and hinted that Fang Ruoxin would not mention the recognition again.


    Fang Zihe''s mood is not easy to ease over, looking at her, said: "orange sister, sorry, let you laugh."


    "Nothing!" She poured her a glass of water. As soon as Fang Zihe finished the memorial ceremony for her parents, he heard about his life experience. It was normal that he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Fang Zihe looks at Fang Ruoxin. Are they sisters? Fang Ruoxin was in a low mood when she looked at her. She thought Fang Zihe would accept her.


    "Sister orange, since she is my sister, I have nothing to hide from her." Fang Zihe clenched his lower lip, looked at Fang Ruoxin and said, "although I am your sister, even if I recognize you, they are still my parents."


    Fang Ruoxin nodded: "of course, thanks to uncle and aunt to take care of you!" She really wants to meet them and appreciate them. If they hadn''t kindly taken one away, maybe they would have starved to death.


    Fang Zihe saw that Fang Ruoxin was very sensible. He took a look at Tang Mu Cheng and then came slowly.


    She gave a general account of hujinba.


    Fang Ruoxin was angry after hearing this. She didn''t expect that such a terrible thing would happen to Fang Zihe. She almost wanted to rush over and break hukimba apart.


    Hu Jinba deserved to die so miserably. She felt relieved.


    "Sister, when can you take me to see my brother-in-law?" Fang Ruoxin is very cute. She blinks at Fang Zihe, and she can''t resist.


    Tang Mu orange laughed, God took away a person''s happiness, always will send good luck. Fang Zihe went through all these hardships, and he couldn''t help finding a person who could be entrusted for life and his own sister.


    Excited, Fang Ruoxin took Fang Zihe''s hand: "sister, when will you come home with me, mom and dad will want to see you very much."


    "Sister orange, can you come with me?" Fang Zihe looked at her, looking forward to her.


    Tang Mu orange nodded and said, "I''ll go with you. I just have a rest today. I''m already nervous about being able to see your family recognize each other. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Three people drinking tea, can''t help laughing.


    After drinking tea, Fang Ruoxin couldn''t wait to call her parents and tell them, "Mom and Dad, I''ll tell you a big piece of good news."


    Fang''s father jokingly said, "how can Xinxin in our family be so happy today?"


    "Dad, sister found it." Fang Ruoxin said happily.


    Fang''s father was silent. He couldn''t digest the good news. Fang''s mother came over and saw that Fang''s father was holding his cell phone. Her face was not right. She said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, old man?"


    He almost trembled and said the whole sentence: "her mother, he he he has found it."


    The teacup in Fang Ma''s hand fell to the ground in an instant, and the crisp cracking sound resounded on them. For many years, they have been looking for the whereabouts of their elder brother and sister-in-law and hehe. No matter how they look for them, they can''t find any information.


    They finally got to this day.


    Tang Mu Cheng drives the car. Fang Ruoxin and Fang Zihe sit in the back seat of the car. They are very intimate. They are twins. They are interlinked. Once they are tired of being together, they can''t be separated any more.


    "Sister orange, I''m sorry to let you be a driver today." Fang Ruoxin is embarrassed to spit out her tongue. She hasn''t gone to school yet. Now she can only go back and forth by bus.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." She was quite willing to give them two, and they two, particularly congenial.


    To the Fang family, Fang Ruoxin with a very nervous Fang Zihe, step by step into.


    As soon as Fang Zihe''s father and mother see Fang Zihe, their tears "Shua" and hang down. Both of them are fixed there and can''t move. Want to hug Fang Zihe, but how can''t move his heavy step.


    Fang Ruoxin came to them and let them sit down. Tang Mu orange pushed Fang Zihe to sit on the sofa beside them.


    "Are you Miss Tang?" Fang Ruoxin has been saying Tang Mu orange in their ears these days, and they can already guess it. Unexpectedly, she would be with Fang Zihe.


    "Well." Tang Mu orange answered gently. She reached out to hold Fang Zihe''s hand. She could feel Fang Zihe''s uneasiness. I hope I can give her a little strength.


    Fang Zihe gave her a nervous smile.


    Fang''s father asked Fang Zihe: "hehe, we were in a situation of last resort, otherwise we would not send you out. You don''t blame us, do you? "


    Fang Zihe shook his head. How could she blame them? Everyone will encounter a difficult time to choose. They are also struggling to find themselves these years. She can see that they are very responsible parents.


    She can understand their difficulties¡° Ho ho, where are your aunts and uncles? " Fang wants to thank them. Who knows Fang Zihe''s eyes are red in an instant, and tears flow out. She holds Tang Mucheng''s hand tightly with her backhand. Her hand was hurt by Fang Zihe, but she didn''t say a word. She looked at Fang Zihe anxiously. On this day, the wound has been opened too many times. She heard Fang Zihe''s voice ring weakly: "dead."¡° How could it be? " Fang Ma covered her mouth and cried. They have a deep friendship. Fang''s father almost cried when he learned that his brother and sister-in-law were gone. He just cried quietly. They all heard Fang Zihe crying and saying, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t die." Fang Ruoxin stopped Fang Zihe from going on. She said, "Mom and Dad, don''t ask about it any more. My sister got out of the prison with difficulty. Don''t tear her wound any more." Fang''s father and mother saw Fang Ruoxin''s persistence and Fang Zihe''s pain, and they didn''t cry or ask about it¡° I''m sorry to make you laugh, Miss Tang. " Fang''s father and mother are very cultured people. It''s rare to be impolite in front of outsiders. Now they feel very embarrassed. She said with a smile, "it''s my honor to witness your family reunion. I''m very happy for you." Fang Ruoxin grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said, "sister orange, please help my sister design a set of jewelry."

 Chapter 545

    She laughs. Fang Zihe doesn''t need her to help her design. She also studies jewelry design.


    She looked at Fang Zihe and said, "Zihe, if you want to go to the University for further study, we will arrange it for you."


    "What? Didn''t hehe university graduate smoothly? " Fang''s father was very surprised.


    Fang Zihe''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. He heard her voice ring and tremble: "Mom and dad died because of this. When I was about to graduate from University, I didn''t get my diploma. I successfully entered the enterprise where my parents worked. They took me to the bar to celebrate, but I was taken by Hu Jinba. In order not to let Hu Jinba threaten me with their lives, my parents both committed suicide. "


    Fang''s mother widened her eyes and rushed to her. She hugged Fang Zihe into her arms and said, "my poor child."


    "Where are they? Take us to see them another day." It seems that this life is doomed to owe them, owe them, but never again.


    Their daughter''s life is really bitter. She has suffered so much, she is so weak, and she is very distressed.


    "Thank you, Miss Tang." Fang''s father and mother knelt down in front of Tang Mu Cheng.


    She was frightened by their actions, said: "you get up quickly, I didn''t help much."


    Fang Ruoxin and Fang Zihe quickly stepped forward and helped up Fang''s father and mother: "don''t do this. You''ll scare sister orange." Fang Ruoxin picked them up and said.


    Tang Mu orange looked at the time and said, "it''s late. I''ll go back first."


    "Miss Tang, stay and go back after dinner." Fang''s parents subconsciously keep her for dinner.


    But she made an appointment with Luo Xing to go back with him.


    On Luo Xing''s birthday that day, she and Li Nanyan had a temporary business trip abroad. They took a list and missed to help him celebrate his birthday. They are going out together today.


    She is very persistent, and Fang''s father and mother are hard to keep. Fang Zihe and Fang''s parents just met and stayed.


    Fang Zihe looked at her and said, "sister orange, please help me talk to Tian. I will go back in the evening and let him not worry." Jiang Tian said he would be worried if he didn''t see her.


    She said with a smile: "I know, you are here, he can rest assured." Fang Zihe and Fang Ruoxin send her out.


    She got in the car and went straight home.


    Luo Xing looked at her coming back by herself, and looked around behind her: "where''s the little fairy When the two of them went on a business trip, he had already mixed up with Jiang Tian and Fang Zihe.


    "There''s something wrong with Zihe. I''ll come back later." It seems that he really likes Fang Zihe.


    Jiang Tian said that he and Li Nanyan came down from the upstairs together. Seeing that only Tang Mucheng came back, Jiang Tian said that he was a little nervous and afraid that Fang Zihe might encounter something unexpected.


    Seeing Jiang Tian saying that he was already nervous, Tang Mu Cheng secretly laughed: "don''t worry, your family is safe."


    "Your family xiaohehe has found his twin sister. Now the whole family is reunited." Tang Mu Cheng looked at Jiang Tian and said with a changeable expression, "don''t be nervous. Your family Xiaohe said that he would come back later."


    Jiang Tian said that he was relieved. He was afraid that Fang Zihe would come back today. He finally saved Fang Zihe from Hu Jinba. At this moment, he said that he would not let her leave his sight again.


    She went upstairs to clean up. Just as she was going downstairs, she saw Fang Zihe coming back.


    Jiang Tian said that he could not help but hold Fang Zihe: "he he, I thought you would not come back."


    Feel his fear and uneasiness, Fang Zihe also ignore the side there are people, directly kiss Jiang Tian said the mouth.


    Luo Xing quickly covered his eyes, left a seam between his fingers, and made a "tut tut" sound.


    For a long time, Fang Zihe and Jiang Tianshuo were reluctant to part. Fang Zihe''s face flushed. She lowered her head shyly. She was embarrassed to look up.


    Tang Mu orange joked: "you all kiss in front of us. What are you shy about now?" She urged, "let''s go out for lunch first, and then we''ll take Luoxing to the water park."


    Luo Xing cheered, but


    "It''s autumn. Are you sure the water park is open?" Luo Xing gave her a white look.


    She was embarrassed, too. She just wanted to take Luoxing to the water park, completely ignoring the current season.


    "Where shall we go to play?"


    In terms of playing, this is the best one. However, he has just returned to Beijing and is not very familiar with the people here. He was a little helpless.


    Li Nanyan, needless to say, hardly goes out. It''s almost unnecessary for him to think about where to play.


    Fang Zihe suggested: "I do know a place, which is an individual hospital of our professor. His husband is a carpenter. In their other courtyard, his husband made a lot of wooden toys, where we can play


    When she said that, they were all in the mood.


    "But where shall we eat?" Recently, there are no new restaurants with a high praise rate, and the places I have eaten are not too eager to go¡° Let''s go to the other school where we teach. There''s a place to eat wild rice. " As soon as Fang Zihe talked about YeFan, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. She contacted the professor in advance. The professor was glad to hear that she was going. Fang Zihe is a very attentive student. She is also very talented in jewelry design. She is her favorite student. She said, "come on, you are welcome here at any time." Hang up the phone, since the food and play, are available. They got on the bus happily. As soon as they went out, they met Fang Ruoxin¡° Are you going out to play Fang Ruoxin frowned discontentedly, "it''s too much not to take me to play!" Then he took Fang Zihe''s other hand and stared at Jiang Tian. Jiang Tian said that Fang Ruoxin glared at him, and he glared back. Two people are there, you stare at me, I stare at you¡° Are you my brother-in-law? "¡° Are you her sister? " The two spoke in unison. Those watching the battle beside them couldn''t help laughing. Fang Zihe looked at them, very helpless, can only mediate: "well, well, we are still in a hurry! Xinxin, just follow me and get on the bus. " What they drive today is a business car, which is enough for them. Fang Ruoxin gets on the bus and wants to sit beside Fang Zihe. Jiang Tian says that he has to sit in front weakly and sit with Luo Xing. Luo Xing deliberately mocked him: "ha ha, you are so pathetic. I can''t help sympathizing with you." By Luo line such a sarcasm, Jiang Tian said a knife are thrown in the past.

 Chapter 546

    Li Nanyan is speechless to his little uncle. He is such a big man, and his work is so unreliable.


    Looking at Jiang Tian who is angry with Luo Xing, Li Nan Yan can''t help but roll a big white eye.


    "Well, OK, sit down and stop arguing." Tang Mu orange tossed for a long time, now sitting in the car, already feel very tired.


    She saw Luo line slightly red face, leaning on her body, whispered: "Mom, I know, you have a good rest." I don''t pay any attention to Jiang Tian.


    Luo Xing''s little body leaned against her and said, "Mom, are you going to sleep?"


    She nodded, she is really going to sleep, feel the whole body up and down the bones are about to fall apart.


    As soon as she woke up, they were almost there.


    "Xinxin, this is my university professor''s other college. When I was in University, the professor was very kind to me and created a lot of opportunities for me." Fang Zihe can''t help explaining.


    Fang Ruoxin nodded. Doesn''t she look so worried? She turned black in an instant.


    "Ha ha, mom, look at her, her face is green with anger." Fang Ruoxin is very cute, but his mouth is not very forgiving. What he said was not very pleasant, even Luo Xing didn''t deal with her.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head helplessly. No wonder they heard that they had received Fang Ruoxin''s list before, and that Fang Ruoxin was so easy to speak. They all looked unbelievable. Now she finally saw Fang Ruoxin''s strength.


    She really did not expect that Fang Ruoxin, who looked so lovely, would be so poisonous. Clearly in front of her, in front of Fang Zihe, isn''t that so? She can only sigh about Fang Ruoxin''s two completely different attitudes.


    Fang Ruoxin said with a smile, "sister orange, do you think I''m different?"


    Asked by Fang Ruoxin, she was embarrassed and didn''t know how to reply. But Fang Zihe came up and pulled over Fang Ruoxin: "Xinxin, you can''t talk well."


    It sounds like scolding her, but the tone is full of love.


    They just recognize each other. I think it will be a long time. I want to get tired of being together every day.


    She sympathizes with Jiang Tian and says that it''s not easy to save Fang Zihe from the clutches. She hopes that they can stay together forever, but she is killed halfway. Fang Zihe''s own sister is robbed.


    "Zihe, your sister, you don''t know. It''s notoriously difficult." Jiang Tian said that when he was abroad, he often heard his domestic designer friends complain to him, saying that there was a young writer in China who had a little money at home, had a small position in the society, and especially liked to customize personal jewelry.


    But


    So far, it seems that there is no designer''s work that can satisfy her. It is said that every designer has been completely sprayed by her.


    I didn''t expect that she was also infamous. However, Fang Ruoxin really felt that she had made a very clear explanation. If they hadn''t really produced a work that satisfied her, she wouldn''t have spoken so badly.


    Fang Ruoxin always feels that she is easy to get along with people who have no heart like her.


    Although Fang Ruoxin has a harmless and lovely appearance, which gives people a false impression, the people who know her name


    Fang Zihe''s professor has a son, who is one of the designers of the bloody sprinkler that Fang Ruoxin scolded.


    At this moment, it''s uncomfortable to see Fang Ruoxin also coming.


    Fang Zihe asked suspiciously, "brother Gu Xin, what''s the matter? Do you know my sister? "


    The professor likes Fang Zihe very much. Occasionally, he will ask Fang Zihe to eat at her home, and the two families will walk around occasionally. Gu Xin knows that Fang Zihe has no relatives at home.


    "Ah Zi, what''s the matter? You''ve been missing since your mom and Dad had an accident. Why did you come back with a sister? " And also a very difficult sister.


    The old wound was uncovered again, and Fang Zihe''s eyes were covered with a layer of haze. She said: "it''s a long story. In fact, I''m not my parents'' own daughter."


    Fang Zihe didn''t want to mention it, so Gu Xin didn''t ask again.


    He eagerly led them in. Now he found that Fang Zihe followed Jiang Tian calmly. He said, looking at Jiang Tian with hostility.


    "Do you like Zihe?" Jiang Tian said that he felt the hostility and his face was covered with clouds.


    Fang Zihe didn''t expect that Gu Xin liked herself. Now she was a little annoyed and knew that she would not come here.


    Seeing that they were at each other''s throats, she was in a dilemma.


    Fang Ruoxin couldn''t see it any more. He stood between them and said, "Gu Xin, right? My sister doesn''t like you at all. She already has someone she likes, Nuo. That''s him."


    "Jiang Tian said that he had 15% of Li''s shares." Fang Ruoxin''s words can''t be more obvious.


    Gu Xin lowered his eyes, he really did not have the capital to compete with Jiang Tian for Fang Zihe.


    After several people went in, Gu Xin found an excuse to leave. Fang Ruoxin despises him. He''s really a coward. What''s the bigger thing, we should avoid it¡° Xinxin, come and help. " Under the greeting of Fang Zihe, several people are busy. It''s really good to be young. As long as Tang Mu Cheng thinks that he is already in his thirties, he will feel disappointed. She clearly felt that she was just about to get out of college. She looked sideways at Li Nanyan and asked, "Nanyan, which designers are you going to arrange for the order we got?" This is a big order. If we have a good cooperation this time, we will make Li''s business more brilliant on the international stage. She attaches great importance to this order. In addition, she is now the designer of Fiberhome design department, so she naturally cares about it. Li Nanyan pondered for a moment and said: "this time, I''m not limited to a few designers. I''m ready. By then, every designer will receive an email, and every designer can participate in this order campaign. As long as his work is good enough. " His approach, let many designers see the hope, rather than their own talent, but because of the hardship of the workplace, may never be able to contact such a large order. Tang Mu Cheng admired his courage very much. In this way, Li signed a big order, and it was easy for his peers to know what the order was. In case a colleague wants to take the order on the way... Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t dare to think about it and wants to persuade him. But on second thought, who is he? Since he dares to do so, he must be ready.

 Chapter 547

    Li Nan Yan rubbed her head: "play at ease, play also have to have a play appearance."


    Fang Zihe is very skillful in digging a hole to make a fire. He often comes here. Jiang Tian said that he had a bad feeling in his heart. Does this mean that Fang Zihe is often with Gu Xin?


    He was delicious: "Zihe, what''s the relationship between you and Gu Xin?" Gu Xin looks at Fang Zihe''s eyes and wants to eat him.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but smile. Jiang Tian said that he was too brainless. People with a clear eye can see that Fang Zihe doesn''t mean anything to Gu Xin. It''s just Gu Xin''s wishful thinking.


    Here, Jiang Tian said that he was sulking. Gu Xin came here with a pot of fruit in his hand. The professor asked him to take it and treat them well.


    Gu Xin went straight to Fang Zihe and put her favorite bamboo in her hand: "I know you want to come here. I went to the town to buy it for you."


    She knew that it would take an hour to go back and forth from here in the town. She was very moved. Gu Xinyi had always been very kind to her. She thought they were just ordinary relations.


    Under the gaze of Tang Mucheng, Fang Zihe plucked up his courage and said, "Gu Xin, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Jiang Tian said. We are going to get married soon. You and the professor must come then. "


    "What? Are you getting married soon? Why don''t I know? " Which pot is not open, which pot? Is Fang Ruoxin sure he''s not here to make trouble?


    Tang Mu Cheng glared at her. Although it was true that she was about to get married, they had not discussed the date of marriage. Therefore, Fang Zihe said that just to break Gu Xin''s thoughts.


    It''s good for everyone.


    But if Fang Ruoxin wants to put his foot in, Fang Zihe is stunned on the spot and doesn''t know how to go round.


    Jiang Tian said and quickly added: "we are still choosing the wedding date. There are several days that are better. We haven''t figured out which day to choose."


    If Fang Ruoxin wants to say something else, she immediately pulls Fang Ruoxin away.


    Looking at Fang Ruoxin, Tang Mu Cheng was really depressed.


    "If it''s not for me to talk about you, you really don''t see that Zihe is no longer related to Gu Xin?"


    Fang Ruoxin is not so stupid. She just wants to tease Gu Xin. Who knows they are all real. Do they really think she really wants to blow the show?


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised to realize that Fang Ruoxin was a writer. She should not have failed to see it. Seeing the unidentified flush on Fang Ruoxin''s face, she probably guessed it.


    "If it''s new, you don''t like Gu Xin, do you?" Tang Mu Cheng did not hide, directly put his guess out.


    She said, "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve seen Gu Xin. I used to think that love at first sight is just in a novel. Today it''s my own experience."


    "So you believe it?" From the hesitation in Fang Ruoxin''s eyes, we can see that Fang Ruoxin is not sure.


    "Like to chase, even girls, sometimes, some people feelings, some people, missed is a lifetime." Tang Mu Cheng sighed, "you don''t have to show up yet!"


    Pushing Fang Ruoxin, she went to Gu Xin. Fang Ruoxin was very straight at ordinary times, but now she was a little twisted. She looked at Gu Xin and said, "Gu Xin, do you like my sister?"


    Taking advantage of their absence, Fang Ruoxin seized the opportunity and asked.


    Gu Xin doesn''t know why Fang Ruoxin asks this question. It''s not a secret that he likes Fang Zihe. It''s just that Fang Zihe hasn''t noticed it.


    Today, seeing Jiang Tian beside Fang Zihe, Gu Xin is still unwilling to give up. Jiang Tian said that Zihe looks like a teenager. Fang Zihe is so good-looking and good-natured that he doesn''t want to be with such an old man.


    As long as Gu Xin thinks about it, he will have more confidence in himself.


    Fang Ruoxin didn''t hear Gu Xin''s answer. She plucked up her courage and said, "Gu Xin, I can see that you like my sister." She stopped for a moment. "Do you believe that there is love at first sight in this world?"


    "I believe it." How could Gu Xin not believe it? The first time he saw Fang Zihe was on the basketball court. When they were playing, the basketball flew towards her.


    The basketball just hit her head, but she not only did not get angry, but also picked up the basketball, handed it to his hand, and gave him a smile: "classmate, be careful in the future!"


    So she left, leaving only a figure behind him.


    After that, his mind will always come up with her voice and smile, God is favored by him, did not expect her to be his mother''s most proud student.


    He and she can contact with the opportunities gradually increased.


    When her family had an accident, he was preparing to surprise her.


    It''s just that he missed her after all. Fang Ruoxin was shocked by his sad expression. How much did he like her sister? When Tang Mu Cheng came to find it, he happened to see Fang Ruoxin secretly wiping his tears. She couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, the two sisters met their favorite one after another. She took advantage of them not to notice, quietly went back, privately asked Fang Zihe, Gu Xin''s behavior. Gu Xin is a very good person and a very careful person. She did not hide from Fang Zihe and said directly, "I think Ruoxin is in love with Gu Xin."¡° What? " Fang Zihe can''t believe it. This is their first meeting¡° I guess it''s not the first time they''ve met. " She said, "I can see from Gu Xin''s eyes that they know each other. Gu Xin is probably one of the designers who have been scolded. "¡° Miss Fang, I don''t have a good impression of you. " If Gu Xin had a new understanding of each other, he would stop at the design draft he had spent a whole month painting and put it in front of her. She didn''t even take a serious look at it. She just glanced at it casually and made sarcasm at him. His impression of her was really bad. Fang Ruoxin didn''t expect that he was still worried about it. She explained, "your work is really good. It''s just that what you ask of me and what you make can''t be polished at all. " She wanted the feeling that no one could successfully design. Only... Tang Mu orange sneezed. I don''t know who was reading himself. Fang Ruoxin said: "when you see sister orange''s design for me, you will know."

 Chapter 548

    "Tang Mu Cheng?" This man used to be a famous designer a few years ago. After all, designers from Fiberhome design department are easy to be known by peers.


    He has seen Tang Mu Cheng''s works, which are very innovative and unique. With Fang Ruoxin''s character, when she cooperates with a jewelry company, she will first understand all the designers of the company.


    So, not surprisingly, Fang Ruoxin will know that Tang Mu Cheng can design the feeling he wants. Gu Xin was not happy. He thought that he was a famous designer in China, but he lost in the hands of a young designer who had been silent for many years.


    "Don''t underestimate sister orange." Fang Ruoxin has always been very accurate in judging people. He knows Tang Mu Cheng''s strength can''t be underestimated. She will become the leading new designer in China in a very short time. Of course, this must be in the case of packaging.


    She doesn''t worry about this at all. She has decided to cooperate with Tang Mu Cheng. As long as she brings Tang Mu Cheng''s jewelry to the public''s field of vision, and then deliberately publicizes it, Tang Mu Cheng''s first shot will start.


    Tang Mu orange just heard that, she said with a smile: "it''s all about me."


    "Can I not think of you?" Fang Ruoxin stood up and went to her side.


    She looked at Fang Ruoxin and asked, "I think you have a good conversation. It''s a good match."


    Fang Ruoxin blushed when she said that. She likes Gu Xin, but this is their third meeting.


    The first time we met, Gu Xin asked her to talk about the jewelry she wanted, specifically what style she wanted and what color she liked.


    The second time we met, Gu Xin personally sent the jewelry to her. Unexpectedly, she scolded her bloody.


    The third meeting was when Gu Xin learned that she was his sweetheart''s sister.


    Gu Xin was very disappointed. He looked at Fang Ruoxin and frowned. He could not hear them clearly, but he had basically guessed what they were saying.


    She coughed and said, "well, don''t say any more." Gu Xin must be aware of something, to see him become very embarrassed.


    "Sister orange, what happened to the jewelry you designed for me?" Fang Ruoxin took the initiative to ask, which aroused Gu Xin''s attention.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly see through Fang Ruoxin''s intention, she is to arouse Gu Xin''s interest. Tang Mu Cheng is very cooperative and said: "I have personally sent the design draft to the factory, and I will be able to get it in a few days."


    Fang Ruoxin was very surprised and said, "my God, sister orange, you are so efficient. I thought you had to wait a long time." In the past, it took other designers at least three months to give her the finished product.


    It took Tang Mu Cheng only two weeks to get ready.


    Gu Xin said sarcastically: "how can it be so fast? Miss Tang, you are not perfunctory, are you? Fang Ruoxin is famous in our circle As soon as he thought that he had been humiliated by Fang Ruoxin before, he was very angry, "don''t lose face in public."


    Tang Mu orange is very confident in her design, and only when she designs can she feel that she is the most real herself.


    "Orange, come here." She turned around, Li Nan Yan came up and put his arms around her waist, "what are you doing here?"


    She collapsed nervously when he hugged her like this. She turned her head, looked at Li Nanyan and said, "Nanyan, you make me feel very unnatural."


    Li Nanyan didn''t intend to let her go. His hand became stronger and he helped her to insert into his body: "orange, Luo Xing let you pass."


    Tang Mu orange followed Li Nan Yan to walk past, she just walked past, Luo Xing a tiger pounce: "Mom, how do you always and Fang Ruoxin together, don''t come to accompany me?"


    She''s a little embarrassed. Can you tell her the truth? That''s not going to work.


    Fang Ruoxin seems to be very shy. If she says this, I''m afraid Fang Ruoxin will think about burying herself.


    While they didn''t notice, Fang Zihe secretly asked her, "orange, do you see it?"


    "What?" Looking at Fang Zihe''s eyes, she dodges. After all, Gu Xin has made his mind clear.


    Her eyes betrayed her, Fang Zihe understood everything. Fang Zihe understood that Fang Ruoxin was interested in Gu Xin. She said with a smile, "if they can really be together, it''s not bad."


    Gu Xin''s character is very clear to her. If Fang Ruoxin and he can get together, she will be happy. She said, "orange, what does Xinxin think?"


    Fang Zihe is a smart person. She doesn''t have to hide any more. She said: "Ruoxin is really emotional with Gu Xin, but Gu Xin won''t have any idea about Ruoxin for the time being." She sighed. It''s not easy for Gu Xin to come out of her love for Fang Zihe for many years.


    She couldn''t help saying her worries: "Zihe, I''m just worried that if Gu Xin accepts Ruoxin, I''ll just take her as your stand in." They are always twin sisters. They are quite different in appearance and character, but there are always some similarities.


    Fang Zihe''s still worried, adding a new worry: "if you can''t get a new personality, you will never give up." She worried that Fang Ruoxin''s character would suffer a lot¡° I think Gu Xin is indecisive. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to refuse. " After a brief contact with Gu Xin, Tang Mu Cheng came to this conclusion. She was right. Gu Xin was too indecisive, especially in terms of emotion. Fang Zihe frowned and said, "orange, how do you say this should be done?"¡° We can''t do anything about feelings! " Like a person how can be prevented, if there is such a simple case, where there will be so many emotional disputes? Fang Zihe is worried. Fang Ruoxin has been well protected by his parents since he saw it. He must have never suffered a bit since he was a child. In case, in affection, how can be hurt done¡° Has Xinxin made a confession to Gu Xin? " Fang Zihe always felt that Fang Ruoxin would not deliberately cover his mind. Gu Xinren is not stupid. She must have seen through what Fang Ruoxin thinks of him. She wants to ask, but she is afraid that Fang Ruoxin will be angry with her. Tang Mu Cheng immediately stopped her: "Zihe, don''t interfere in this matter. Let Ruo Xin go. We have to believe in her. She can deal with emotional matters by herself." Fang Zihe just nodded. I hope so¡° What are you talking about, violet Fang Ruoxin brought the ingredients.

 Chapter 549

    Fang Ruoxin asked, Fang Zihe subconsciously looked at Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu orange was Fang Zihe so a look, in the heart slightly a Leng: "you don''t look at me like this again, have what words, say straight." But she didn''t feel that Fang Zihe had to keep it from Fang Ruoxin.


    A trace of loneliness flashed through Fang Ruoxin''s eyes and soon disappeared. Almost to Tang Mu Cheng thought he was wrong.


    Fang Zihe then said, "Xinxin, do you like Gu Xin?"


    "Yes Fang Ruoxin answered without hesitation, which shocked both of them.


    They have all the ingredients ready. Fang Zihe was very familiar with the movements, and soon began to get busy. After a while, they all had delicious bamboo tube rice.


    "Eh, how can this bamboo tube rice be so delicious?" It''s not like I''ve never been to a picnic before. It''s just so delicious. It''s really the first time I''ve eaten it.


    "What did you add to it?" Fang Ruoxin can be regarded as a real foodie. At this moment, his eyes are shining when he eats such delicious bamboo tube rice. He wants to get to the bottom of it.


    Fang Zihe smiles shyly. In fact, she just adds some complementary food into it, so it''s so delicious. Everyone''s taste is different. When she adds complementary food, what she adds in each bamboo tube is different.


    But when preparing the meal, she did deal with it in a special way. So this meal will taste more sweet.


    Tang Mucheng gets close to Fang Zihe and looks at him carefully. Her cooking skills are average. When Tang Yunze was at home in the past, she went to study Xingjiu soup, and some health preserving soup, but she didn''t touch anything else. At this moment, she will not let go of the opportunity to learn.


    Bamboo tube rice usually eats less and is so rare. If she learns to cook it for Luo Xing occasionally, he will certainly like it. She looked at not far away to eat is fragrant Luo line, face floated gently.


    Fang Zihe was greatly affected by Tang Mu Cheng''s maternal love. She touched her stomach. Later, she told Jiang Tian that there would be their children, too.


    Fang Zihe seems to suddenly think of something: "orange, I don''t call you sister, isn''t it too abrupt?"


    If Fang Zihe called her elder sister, it would be a mess. If we really want to talk about it, it''s really a mess for her to call Fang Zihe "Zihe". She should call Fang Zihe "aunt"? They make such a fuss, the previous things have been forgotten. Fang Ruoxin, as a big eater, is a troublemaker besides eating.


    But


    Why does Fang Ruoxin quarrel with Luo Xing in the blink of an eye?


    Luo Xing, with his hands on his waist, glared at Fang Ruoxin. He just ate a bamboo tube rice with his favorite salted duck egg yolk and delicious meat floss in it. He ate with relish, who knows Fang Ruoxin suddenly jumped in front of him, startled him, the bamboo tube rice in his hand fell directly into the water.


    Looking at the bamboo tube rice falling into the water, he almost cried. Pointing at Fang Ruoxin, he yelled at Li Nanyan: "Dad, Dad, come on, Fang Ruoxin is bullying me again!" Li Nanyan shook his head helplessly. He really didn''t want to talk about the two little kids. But under the gaze of Luo Xing, he had to walk over and rub his head.


    Luo Xing was so angry that his hair was about to fly. By Li Nan Yan such a rub head, all bad temper disappeared without a trace. He is the most popular. As long as Li Nan Yan rubs his head, no matter how angry he is, he will lose his temper.


    This time, Fang Ruoxin is lucky. If Li Nanyan is not with him next time, if she dares to make herself angry, he has to make her have to lower her head to beg for herself.


    "Hum!" He coldly a hum, followed Li Nan Yan to Tang Mu orange their side.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Fang Zihe are busy cleaning up the belly of the fish. When Luo Xing came over, he happened to see that he had beaten Tang Mu Cheng and fished out the bloody viscera from the belly of the fish with his bare hands. He was so sick that he fell on the table and vomited.


    "Why don''t you take Luo Xing away." Li Nanyan also too have no eyesight to see, unexpectedly will take Luo Xing to come to watch how to deal with fish belly.


    Li Nanyan originally intended to let Luo Xing watch, how to cook. If he wants to go far away and stay outside for a while, and Mingxiu is away from home, at least one person in the family will not only cook but also be willing to cook.


    Tang Mu orange did not expect that she had been rejected by Li Nan Yan.


    "You don''t want Luoxing to learn how to cook breakfast, do you?" Tang Mu Cheng is not stupid at all, but she has hands and feet, so it''s not decent for her children to cook for themselves.


    Besides, she is following Fang Zihe, but she is really asking for advice.


    She lowered her eyes and carefully added the pre mixed glutinous rice and ingredients to the bamboo tube.


    Fang Zihe took the newly made bamboo tube rice from the tabletop and stuffed them into the excavated earth pit. Then he added new firewood to the bottom, and a new wave of bamboo tube rice started to burn again.


    Li Nan Yan looked at Tang Mu Cheng, who was learning to cook, with a layer of tenderness in his eyes. He likes to see her when she is so serious. Her eyes are very bright and her mouth is red. He wants to hold her and kiss her now¡° Orange, your man is looking at you again Fang Zihe did not forget to tease Tang Mucheng. They both looked at Jiang Tian and said. Sure enough, Jiang Tian said that the look in Fang Zihe''s eyes was even more naked, without any cover up¡° Your God said that his eyes are clearly trying to get you to the right place. " Tang Mucheng and Fang Zihe no longer play. They both put on special heat proof gloves and took out cooked bamboo tube rice one by one from the earth pit. Luo Xing''s eyes were shining, and they came up. Fang Ruoxin is about to reach for it, and a hand beside him reaches out. They both want the same bamboo tube rice. They all take it at random. No one knows what kind of stuffing it is. When Tang Mu Cheng and Fang Zi he packed bamboo tube rice, they packed two of each flavor. The sound of Dafang Zihe rang slowly: "let''s play a game. In our hands, we all think that there is a bamboo tube rice now." She stopped for a moment. "We''ll count down three two one and open the bamboo tube rice together. Taste the same for a group, each group sent a representative, stone scissors cloth. The loser takes out a piece of paper from the big adventure box we prepared in advance

 Chapter 550

    It doesn''t sound like much new.


    However, since the two of them had such an interest, it was not easy for others to refuse to say no.


    Luo Xing was very unhappy and said, "I''m the youngest. I''m not the one who suffers the most."


    "That''s not right. We just have one more person. Does this person not take part in the game?" Gu Xin took the lead in responding. No matter who does not need to participate in this game, it is extremely unfair to anyone.


    Li Nanyan also looked at the bamboo tube rice in his hand. He really hoped that he was the only one with a different taste. He doesn''t want to participate in such a boring game at all.


    "The person with different tastes is the worst! That is, every time the guessing person draws, she needs to take out a paper ball from the truth big adventure box Fang Zihe said that the faces of the people present all changed. Is this rule too inhumane?


    If the guesser is always tied


    They are holding the bamboo tube rice in their hands and praying silently, but they must not be themselves.


    They were divided into three groups, according to the three groups sit in the corresponding position.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan are divided into a group.


    Fang Zihe and Luo Xing were divided into a group.


    Jiang Tianshuo and Gu Xin were divided into a group.


    The extra one happens to be Fang Ruoxin.


    Fang Ruoxin frowned, didn''t she? She was too unlucky.


    The rule of the game is, first of all, three groups of qinghonglan choose a representative. Green and red represent guessing first. The loser is going to draw a paper ball. The representatives of the loser and the LAN side will guess again. The loser is going to draw a paper ball. Then the representatives of the loser and the green side will guess again. and so on.


    That is to say


    If it''s a draw, it''s up to the extra person to draw the ball and accept the punishment. If the two sides are tied, they have to guess again until the winner or loser is separated.


    After we made clear the rules, we began to play the game.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan are Qingfang. Tang Mu Cheng raises his hand and prepares to start.


    Fang Zihe and Luoxing are red prescriptions. Luo Xing is eager to fight against Tang Mu Cheng.


    Jiang Tian and Gu Xin are Lan Fang. Gu Xin took the lead as a representative.


    And Fang Ruoxin is black face, she prayed silently, hope they don''t have too many draw.


    Unfortunately


    Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing both have a habitual thinking. At the beginning, they both like to make cloth. At first, it was tied three times in a row.


    Fang Ruoxin smoked three times in a row, which was a big adventure. The first one is to let her do ten flat supports, the second one is to let her run around here for three circles, and the third one is to let her find the seventh contact in the mobile communication, send a text message and say that she wants to borrow 5000 yuan.


    She was relieved that if it was her turn to draw next time, she would have nothing to worry about.


    Tang Mu orange''s forehead had already dripped sweat, but it couldn''t go on like this. Looking at Fang Ruoxin''s face smelling more and more, she deliberately hinted to herself that the scissors must come out first next time.


    As a result


    Luo Xing has also found that both of them like to make cloth first, and deliberately want to make a different one. At the same time, they make scissors and make a tie.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at Fang Ruoxin awkwardly: "Ruoxin, we didn''t mean to. I also want to change the current deadlock with scissors on purpose. "


    Fang Ruoxin rolled her eyes. What else can she say?


    Had to recognize the plant, came forward and pulled out a new ball of paper.


    When she opened the paper, her face turned from black to red. She showed the contents of the paper to everyone. Everyone looked at each other.


    "This..." Fang Ruoxin asked hesitantly, "can I not accept this punishment?"


    "I''m willing to accept defeat." Luo Xing doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to see Fang Ruoxin''s jokes.


    What is written on the paper ball is to make a phone call to the object you once secretly loved, and tell him that you still like him now, can you accept yourself.


    Fang Ruoxin had a crush on not many people, the only one is in junior high school. Because she secretly wrote novels in her notebook, and then she was found.


    The boy deliberately circulated her novel around, she was very angry, but she didn''t know whose hand the novel was circulated to.


    Until then, almost all the students in the grade knew that she was writing novels, and that she was still writing martial arts novels. Some people admire her very much. She was able to write novels at a young age, and she wrote them wonderfully. Some people are not the same. This is in school, and they are about to be in the third year of junior high school. At the most nervous time, she is not at ease to study. Instead, she is writing novels, and even let the novels be widely circulated in the whole grade. People who don''t know the bottom of the story go to tell the teaching director.


    Fang Ruoxin was invited to lecture by the director.


    She came back, the boy has been around her, want to apologize to her, she did not even look at him. Also because of the Liangzi, two people have contact.


    Fang Ruoxin will always pay attention to this boy¡° Do I really want to make this call? " She was very hesitant. Under their instigation, Tang Mu Cheng took Fang Ruoxin''s mobile phone and threatened: "if you don''t fight, we''ll talk to your classmates." Fang Ruoxin had no choice but to call the boy: "I''m Fang Ruoxin."¡° If new, is you, so many years have not contacted, how can suddenly think of contacting me? " Hearing that boy seemed very excited, Fang Ruoxin hesitated, but still said: "that, I used to love you secretly. Now, if I say, I still like you, what would you think?" The opposite is obviously stunned, do not know Fang Ruoxin suddenly contact, will come out like this. The boy hasn''t got a girlfriend yet, but many people know Fang Ruoxin''s name. She is a well-known young writer, and her company has packaged her well, and she often appears in public. There are more than ten signings in a year. He doesn''t dare to go up to Fang Ruoxin. He said, "if it''s new, I don''t deserve you now. If you see me now, you won''t say you like me Who would have thought that a game would make that boy feel very uncomfortable. The boy said on the phone, "Ruoxin, do you remember mingzai?" There was a lump in his throat. "Mingzi, he''s dead." Fang Ruoxin''s mobile phone fell on the ground in an instant. The boy kept calling, but he didn''t hear her reply, so he had to hang up angrily. Don''t know what happened, Tang Mu Cheng looks at Fang Ruoxin anxiously.

 Chapter 551

    "Who is mingzai?" Fang Ruoxin is hands-free, they all heard it.


    Mingzai is a cat, a very clever cat. When they were at school, they all raised mingzai in turn. I see mingzai is very sensible. He often comes over to please them.


    She has the deepest affection for mingzai.


    At that time, she was lying on the grass in the campus, waiting for someone. Unexpectedly, I don''t know where a big stray dog came from. She just put it on her head and sniffed it around. She was so scared that the whole person was nervous.


    Just as the dog was about to bite himself, mingzai rushed out from the other side and scared the dog away. Frightened, she stood up with the help of several classmates, her legs still shivering.


    "Thanks to mingzai, if it wasn''t for mingzai, it would be suspended." Her classmates around, with emotion.


    Ming Tsai followed her all the way until she walked into the dormitory safely with the help of her classmates.


    "Mingzai is dead" she lies in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms and cries. With such a noise, the interest of continuing the game has dissipated.


    Fang Ruoxin cried for a long time, but he finally slowed down. Looking at them, he was very embarrassed and said, "did I lose face?"


    In particular, Tang Mu orange''s clothes are full of her tears, and Fang Ruoxin is even more embarrassed.


    It doesn''t matter to her. Fang Ruoxin is in a bad mood. She''d like to use her arms. After all, there are too few friends around us now.


    She only remembers Yang Zixi, song Yurou and Ouyang Shaoqian... When she thinks of song Yurou and Ouyang Shaoqian, she can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable in her eyes. No matter how she tries to hide it, she can''t hide it.


    Li Nanyan reaches out and grabs her hand. She takes a look at him. In their eyes, Tang Mu Cheng gets comfort.


    Fortunately, there is Li Nanyan around. Now, she has two good friends, Fang Ruoxin and Fang Zihe, who are much younger than herself.


    However, they get along very well.


    They came here with no change of clothes. Tang Mu orange''s clothes are full of tears and snot. I don''t feel very comfortable.


    Seeing that Tang Mu orange is unnatural all over, Li Nan Yan asks: "is he very uncomfortable?" Tang Mu orange is still a bit of a cleanliness addict.


    Li Nan Yan took Tang Mu Cheng by the hand and took her to the car.


    He just picked up some of the latest dresses from the custom shop two days ago. Recently, peacock blue and bright red are popular. Li Nanyan has customized a peacock blue long skirt with peacock bubble sleeves, bright red cotton and hemp modified breasted cheongsam group and bright yellow feather silk robe for her.


    As soon as she saw the three skirts, her eyes lit up. These elements are the most popular nowadays, and the three styles are different. Each one is dazzling. She chose the bright yellow feather silk robe. When she appeared in front of them, everyone could not help but marvel at her beauty.


    She is already very beautiful. With such a beautiful skirt, she looks even more beautiful.


    "I don''t mean you. Can Li Nanyan rest assured if you dress like this?" Jiang Tian said that he didn''t look good. Tang Mu Cheng was so well dressed that even he was fascinated.


    Fortunately, he already has a sweetheart and a place to belong to. Otherwise, when he meets such a beautiful woman, he can''t help pursuing her, even if she is his nephew''s woman.


    The meaning of Jiang Tian''s words is clear, he is deliberately sarcastic Li Nanyan. As everyone knows, this skirt is Li Nanyan carefully prepared for her.


    When he saw that his woman was dressed in such a beautiful and refined way, he was also very happy.


    Luo Xing was not in the mood to appreciate Tang Mu Cheng''s beauty. He came up and said, "I think it''s getting dark. Is it going to rain soon? Let''s hurry up and go down the mountain deliberately for a while."


    They looked up at the sky. The clouds were so low at noon, and it was getting darker and darker. It was a sign of rain. They packed up quickly.


    The heavy rain had already crackled on them. Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "now we are all going to be drenched."


    Down the mountain has become a luxury. They can''t take the risk of slippery weather. After all, there is Luo Xing among them. Luo Xing is a child of four or five years old.


    Gu Xin knew that there was an air raid shelter not far from here, which was discovered by accident. Every summer, a group of people go to the air raid shelter for summer.


    He went ahead to lead the way.


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised to see the scenery along the way. It seems that this is an air raid shelter specially built by Chinese people to hide during the Anti Japanese war. It was very secret all the way.


    In the air raid shelter, there are many portraits carved on the wall. The crimes at that time were recorded. Looking at the suffering Chinese, their hearts are very heavy.


    Gu Xin said: "every summer, before we enter the air raid shelter, we burn some silver tickets on the right side of the air raid shelter to comfort the dead in the sky."


    They came all of a sudden. Naturally, they didn''t have these. Looking at the paintings on the wall, they found an open space. Several people gathered around and sat down.


    "Mom, why is it so scary here?" Luo Xing couldn''t stand the darkness and gloom around him, and he shuddered in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms. She hugged Luoxing painfully, but did not ease Luoxing''s fear¡° Let''s wait a little longer. When the rain stops, we can go out. " Gu Xin remembered that there was a shortcut to his home near here. As long as the rain stops, they can try to walk that way. At least it''s much closer and safer than the original way down the mountain. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to take Luo along such a long mountain road¡° OK, do you hear me Tang Mu orange held Luo line''s hand tight again, "don''t be afraid." Luo Xing calmed down. He was not afraid of being kidnapped before. Now he is just staying in an air raid shelter. What''s to be afraid of. Under her comfort, Luo Xing had gradually calmed down, nestled in her arms and dozed off¡° OK, I can''t sleep here. " It''s very cold in the air raid shelter. Now it''s autumn. It''s very easy to catch a cold. She tried to shake Rowan up¡° Mom, I''m a little sleepy. " It''s three or four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s raining all the time. There''s no tendency to stop. In the daytime, the air raid shelter is so gloomy. If it comes to the evening, it''s estimated that they can''t stand it. Tang Mu Cheng shrinks her neck. If she stays here, she will be the first to be scared to death. On the wall, some of the Chinese people who died miserably were still wide eyed. She always felt that she was looking at herself. Li Nan Yan stretched out his hand and took both of them into his arms.

 Chapter 552

    It rained for a while before the rain stopped.


    Gu Xin took them to take a shortcut to leave the air raid shelter. After all, it''s hard to walk on the mountain road. They helped each other. Li Nan Yan carried Luo Xing on his back and arrived at the professor''s home safely.


    The professor treated them warmly.


    "Are you going to sleep here tonight?" It''s raining, and the way out of the suburbs is not easy.


    Tang Mu orange looked outside, looked at the day, it is estimated that there is a trend of rain, frowned, it seems that they can not go out for the time being.


    "What do you say?" Several people looked at each other and finally decided to live here temporarily.


    The professor is very hospitable, the family is big, and there are several vacant rooms. They live here, but they don''t have quilts.


    But if there is no quilt, Luoxing is still a child. I''m afraid he will catch cold at night.


    President Luo is very handsome, such a small one, his face is cold. The professor looked at him and liked him very much. He took the initiative and said, "why don''t we let the children sleep with us?"


    Luo Xing shook his head. He didn''t want to sleep with someone he didn''t know. Usually, he sleeps alone. He couldn''t accept sleeping with the professor.


    "Dad, don''t we have two quilts in the car?" However, they are all thin quilts. Tang Mu Cheng was pregnant before, and his body was especially afraid of cold, so he specially prepared to put them on the car.


    If Luo Xing doesn''t remind him, Li Nanyan really doesn''t remember.


    In a few steps, he took Tang Mu Cheng to the car and took the two quilts. However, these two beds are very thin air-conditioning quilt, two beds together cover, do not take off clothes to sleep, are just right.


    A few years ago, they were caught in the rain. Luoxing''s hair was still wet. She took Luoxing to her room first. Li Nanyan quickly followed up.


    Li Nanyan looked at her wet hair, he said: "orange, the professor put some towels in the room, you take one to dry your hair first, I take Luoxing to take a bath."


    The professor deliberately arranged this room with a bathroom for them to live in. After all, he had a child and wanted to make it convenient for them.


    Luohang stood under the sprinkler, Li Nan Yan carefully removed the shampoo on his head, and Luo line closed his eyes, for fear that foam water would enter into his eyes.


    Luo Xing said with a smile: "Dad, you wash my hair. After washing it for so long, I''m going to die of depression." Before at home, there was a bathtub in his room and bathroom. Li Nan Yan washed his hair and took a bath for him, and his action was still very smooth.


    Mainly because standing under the shower head, Li Nanyan was too worried, for fear that the water would hurt his eyes, so he was very careful.


    "Orange, are you nearly ready?" Li Nanyan is very hesitant.


    "All right, come on." Tang Mu Cheng wiped his hair again in a hurry. As soon as he put down the towel, he rushed in. He washed Luo Xing''s hair and wiped his body with bath gel, and washed him soon.


    She took a clean new towel and dried it for him. Then she drove Li Nanyan out and washed it in the bathroom.


    She went out, looked at Li Nanyan and said, "you should take a bath quickly, but don''t catch a cold." At her urging, Li Nanyan just walked in and scrubbed his body carefully.


    All three of them felt uncomfortable after taking a bath and without clean clothes to change.


    One night, three people seem to recognize the bed, toss and turn, how can not sleep well.


    Until the next morning, the three of them came down with big panda eyes.


    "Did you not sleep well last night?" In fact, other people are not so good as to sleep well.


    They said goodbye to the professor in a hurry and rushed back.


    Fang Ruoxin reluctantly looks at Gu Xin, but finally she doesn''t say anything. She knows that sometimes emotional things are really urgent.


    At least when Gu Xin''s feelings for Fang Zihe can fade away a little, she can get close to Gu Xin. Otherwise, if Gu Xin takes her as Fang Zihe''s stand in, it''s not good at all.


    Tang Mu Chen comforted Fang Ruoxin: "if it''s new, I''ll see you again." When fate comes, we will always meet again.


    In addition, Fang Ruoxin knows where Gu Xin works.


    Li Nanyan first drove back to the manor. Several people went to change their clothes. Tang Mu Cheng was escorted to Dr. Pitt for a general examination before Li Nan Yan sent him to the company.


    "Orange, you are here at last. Where have you been?" Qin Yan has been waiting here for a long time, but Tang Mu Cheng hasn''t come. She''s always worried.


    The jewelry she designed for Fang Ruoxin has been sent to the factory. After she got it, she put it directly on Tang Mu Cheng''s desk without going to open it.


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised. She thought she had to wait a few more days. She couldn''t wait to open the package. When she saw the set of jewelry in it, the people around her were shocked.


    What kind of retro design is this. Retro with a trace of sweet. Oh, my God, this is in line with Fang Ruoxin''s temperament. I don''t know what kind of reaction Fang Ruoxin will have when he gets it. Seeing that they were so curious, Tang Mu Cheng immediately contacted Fang Ruoxin: "Ruoxin, is it convenient for you to come here now? The jewelry designed for you is ready! " As soon as Fang Ruoxin was excited, he made a quick decision and rushed over. As soon as he took the box from Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and opened it, he was shocked¡° Orange, it''s perfect. I love it. My jewelry will be contracted by you in the future. " Fang ruoxing is struggling to death. She finally meets a jewelry designer who suits her heart. She can''t wait to urge Tang Mu Cheng to put it on for herself. Tang Mu orange first picked up the necklace and helped her wear it around her neck. He picked up another pair of earrings and helped her put them on. Today, she just wore a white brocade Qipao skirt with a light pink embroidery. And necklaces and earrings, especially. Her temperament improved a lot at once. Looking at Fang Ruoxin in the jewelry background, become more and more beautiful, are amazed. Tang Mu orange then picked up the ring and tail ring, help Fang Ruoxin put on. Finally, he helped Fang Ruoxin put on the bracelet¡° How beautiful Fang Ruoxin put on these and looked in the mirror happily, almost couldn''t put it down. "I''ll call you the balance right away," she said The deposit is generally one third of the total amount. Tang Mu orange nodded. Anyway, the money was not given to her. She was not in a hurry.

 Chapter 553

    Most importantly, Fang Ruoxin''s affirmation made her more confident in herself.


    A group of designers were shocked, Tang Mu orange''s design is very original, let them all marvel. Most importantly, she managed to deal with Fang Ruoxin, who has always been difficult to deal with.


    This is just a fable!


    They can''t believe it''s true. If the new order is delivered successfully this time, her position in a group will rise abruptly.


    To be able to deal with such a difficult customer is the most positive point of my work.


    Fang Ruoxin patted her on the shoulder and said, "orange, how did you help me design it? It''s more beautiful than I thought."


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "I designed it for you according to your requirements and your appearance. Thank God, it really matches you."


    Fang Ruoxin happily took this set and went to find Gu Xin.


    Tang Mu orange is called to her desk by Qin Yan.


    "Orange, you have proved yourself with your strength. From now on, you will become a regular. From then on, you are also the chief designer of a group." Qin Yan orders them to take the famous brand of Tang Mu orange.


    Her name was also hung in the row of a group of chief designers.


    Fang Ruoxin made an announcement the next day.


    She specially chose a cheongsam that best matched the jewelry. She stood in front of the camera and mentioned Tang Mu Cheng. She believes that after today, Tang Mu Cheng will be a little famous in the design circle.


    She wants to recommend Tang Mu Cheng the little stars that some companies around her are packing. If Tang Mu orange designs a set for each of them, Tang Mu orange''s design will be often presented in front of the public.


    Her fame can rise quickly.


    If Fang Ruoxin thinks so, she has become a little famous in the design circle since these little stars all came to order by themselves.


    Domestic designers, who do not know the name of Tang Mu orange. However, they only saw her design for Fang Ruoxin. They asked themselves that they had never seen this style before, and they had never been involved in it.


    "Orange, come down quickly." Li Nanyan is waiting downstairs.


    In recent days, she has received a lot of orders, and she is very busy every day. In order to sort out her ideas first, and then arrange a good communication time with this customer, she is almost dizzy.


    "Nan Yan, I''ve been so busy lately." As soon as he got on the bus, Tang mureng couldn''t help complaining.


    "It''s not very good. When you become more famous in the future, the orders will be overwhelming." When Li Nan Yan thought that Tang Mu Cheng would be more busy in the future, he was not in a beautiful mood.


    Their family, as long as he is busy.


    "Mom, I''ve been busy lately, too." In order to get Ning''s confidential documents successfully, they almost torture themselves enough.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu Cheng is not very clear about what Luo Xing is doing.


    Now hearing Luo Xing say that, Tang Mu Cheng is very surprised. She is not very clear why they want to bring down Ning. As far as she knows, Ning family is one of the major families in Beijing. It''s almost impossible to bring Ning down.


    Li Nanyan saw the impossibility in her eyes. As soon as he drew his lips, this damned woman couldn''t have a little trust in her?


    "Nan Yan, how did Ning offend you?"


    Ning Shi didn''t offend him. He just let Ning Qiao fool around and made him and Tang Mu Cheng separate from each other for many times. This time, he really can''t stand it any longer.


    "What?" Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes widened.


    She received a phone call from Qin Yan. She couldn''t believe it. There was a guest in Germany who took the initiative to contact us, hoping to let her help with the design.


    Qin Yan agreed without saying a word.


    After all, the other side is also a little star in Germany.


    It''s good to start from the accessories of small stars at the beginning. You can start slowly, and you''re not in a hurry.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "I''m going to be so busy." She calculated the orders she received in the past few days, so she can be busy until the spring of next year.


    She is not Superman, plus before accompanied Li Nanyan in foreign countries to talk about a big order. Although the designer of the whole company can enthusiastically contribute to this order, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t.


    But


    Every time you can seize the opportunity, Tang Mu Cheng is not willing to give up so easily.


    "Nan Yan, how was the submission of the last order?" There''s only one week to go before the deadline.


    Tang Mu orange is ready. This set she designed is about Furong, which is more retro and elegant. It''s probably finalized, but there are still many details to be modified.


    "We have received a lot of them," Li said He paused, "I also asked Yan Chengyu to help me choose."


    They''re going to pick five sets, they''re going to pick different styles.


    Time flies. Soon, the list of selected designers will be published. Qin Yan, Minna, Prince Qin Feng, haotang Mucheng. When she saw her name, she couldn''t help but jump up. It''s amazing. She was very happy to be recognized by Yan Chengyu. She has checked, Yan Chengyu is still very authoritative in this circle. There are many of his apprentices in his jewelry company. However, she is very curious. What''s the matter with the company she founded? It''s just that... Now she is still bubbling in the design circle as Tang Mu Cheng. People who know who she is must know. I just don''t know if anyone will find out that she is Sylvia¡° Don''t worry. As long as you do your design well, I''ll help you with everything else. " Li Nanyan is so domineering. He will do what he says. In her state, she can''t manage a company well. She might as well not manage it. With Yan Chengyu, she doesn''t need to worry about it at all. She is prepared with peace of mind. She often stays in the factory and stares at the finished products. There is no mistake in this order. All five of them are nervous. Qin Yan, Qin Feng, Prince Hao and Tang Mu Cheng are the chief designers of the group. Only Mina is not. She is the designer of the pear group below. Also a new designer, her works are very mature, young, with such achievements, very good. Qin Yan is very optimistic about her, encouraging her to say: "after the successful order, you can be transferred to a group." It''s everyone''s dream to be a chief designer in a group. Mina is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 554

    They temporarily formed a special design team. Next, the five of them were mainly responsible for the order. The other side''s demands have always been very high, and they must take them seriously.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very nervous. When he runs to the factory every day, Mina will go with him. As a newcomer, they all care about this opportunity. If this order can be placed successfully, she will have a position that can not be underestimated in both domestic and international markets.


    "Be careful." Mina pushed her away. In the original place, there was a nail.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed instantly. Such a long nail can''t be used in the factory at all. She went to the person in charge of the factory and asked severely what was going on.


    The person in charge of the factory didn''t know where the long nail came from. It was obvious that someone had put it here on purpose. When he went to get the long nail, he found that the long nail was fixed by glue, and he couldn''t lift it with brute force.


    Since someone is deliberately doing it, I really don''t know what it is for to get a long nail here.


    The person in charge of the factory told them that this is the only way for workers to transport parts. Most of the people who transport accessories are the most trusted apprentices of every master here.


    This kind of work, will not fake others.


    There are a lot of orders, are for individuals, they want to be absolutely confidential. In case the design spreads and is used by people who want to, their company will also face the plagiarism crisis.


    "It seems that someone wants to take care of our beacon fire." Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes narrowed into a dangerous seam.


    She called Li Nanyan and gave a brief introduction to the situation here.


    "Isn''t there a camera here?" After notifying Li Nan Yan, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly thinks of it and asks.


    The person in charge of the factory lowered his head. In order to save electricity, they didn''t turn on the camera. After all, when the camera was turned on, several monitoring computers in the security room would have to be turned on.


    "Is Li short of your electricity bills?" I didn''t expect that every month even such a little electricity bill would be embezzled. She looked at the person in charge of the factory as if she were looking at a dead man.


    There is no need for such people to stay here. Everything should be in the interest of the company.


    She sighed and said, "go ahead. Someone from the head office will investigate this later. You''d better go to the kitchen machine now and turn on all the cameras." If the other party dares to go in and out of the factory, it is likely that this person is an employee in the factory. It seems that he has been bribed. I don''t know that he is so powerful that he can even do such a thing.


    It seems that she should suggest that Li Nanyan should pay attention to a person''s character when he employs people. If you can be bought casually, it''s also


    What if the other side wins?


    "Ma''am." She hasn''t seen yeshaoling for a long time.


    "It''s up to you to investigate this matter. You must investigate it clearly." Tang Mu Cheng is very concerned about the development of this matter. After all, she has to be responsible for her own design. She doesn''t want to be involved in the storm before her hard work.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am." They are familiar with the conduct of the person in charge of the factory here. The reason why they put him in this position is that they only focus on his ability. He likes to be greedy, but he will never betray Li.


    That is to see his ability, we can rest assured that he is still such an important position in the factory. He is usually greedy for a little bit of money from small aspects such as electricity bills, and they all turn a blind eye and don''t say much.


    Li Nanyan has already had people install monitors here. Yeshaoling suggests that she follow.


    To an office, night less Ling let the people inside, all out. He just opened the notebook he brought with him, opened a software and entered some codes.


    There are scenes from every corner of the factory, except for the inside of the toilet. This kind of behavior of violating privacy, Li Shi still won''t do.


    "I didn''t expect you to stay behind."


    Staring at the camera, from last night after work, until their line of sight appeared suspicious people.


    This man, Tang Mu Cheng has seen it, is in the factory. But why is the tattoo on his hand so familiar? Tang Mu orange shakes her head, her head "buzzing", it seems that there are tens of millions of villains fighting, she fainted with pain.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly fainted, and ye Shaoling was scared. He rushed to the manor with Tang Mu orange.


    When Li Nanyan hears Tang Mu Cheng fainting, he puts down his work and goes to find Luo Xing. They can''t help but get into the car and go to the manor.


    By the time they arrived, Dr. Peter had already checked Tang Mu Cheng''s health.


    Her health suddenly became very bad. Dr. Pitt''s face was cold. She had been very stable before, and her daily diet was relatively regular. How could she suddenly get worse?


    Yeshaoling thought of it and said, "when we were watching the surveillance video in the factory just now, my wife suddenly had a headache and fainted after seeing the man who loaded the nail."


    "She was stimulated by something." What Dr. Pitt can tell is what kind of stimulation she has had that makes her uncomfortable. Li Nanyan asks Ye Shaoling to turn on the computer, and several people stare at the man in the video. This man is an ordinary worker. How can he stimulate her directly and make her faint. Tang Mu Cheng wakes up and sees Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing looking at himself anxiously. She covered her head, which was still very painful, and her tears kept rolling in her eyes¡° What''s wrong with me? " Tang Mu Cheng realized that he had fainted. Was his condition getting worse? Li Nan Yan cold a face, looking at her to say: "hereafter you still obediently stay at home, don''t go out." She won''t do it. She''ll suffocate if she''s locked up in the manor all day¡° No way She protested¡° You passed out today. How could you suddenly do this? Do you know that man? " Li Nan Yan thought of what happened before and asked in a hurry. Tang Mu Cheng frowned and shook her head doubtfully. She didn''t know the man. Maybe she just got well and didn''t feel well. Tattoos? By the way, tattoos. She exclaimed, "I always think I saw the tattoo on that man''s hand somewhere." She remembered that after she saw the tattoo, there were a lot of fragmentary fragments in her head, but she couldn''t remember.

 Chapter 555

    "This tattoo is an organization called zero." When Luo Xing saw the tattoo, he immediately started the investigation. After a while, I found out that the tattoo was from an organization called "zero".


    "Zero?" Li Nanyan has never heard of this organization. Why do they come to his factory to make trouble? Could it be arranged by Ning?


    They don''t know all this yet.


    Looking at Li Nanyan''s frown and Luo Xing''s worry, Tang Mucheng reluctantly agreed to stay at home.


    "Why are you all at home today?" Jiang Tian said that he took Fang Zihe to the shopping mall and just came back. He was surprised to see that they were all at home for the first time.


    "Orange is sick." Li Nanyan looks at Fang Zihe.


    "Help take care of the orange more." Even if Li Nanyan doesn''t say that, Fang Zihe will accompany Tang Mucheng. If they hadn''t rescued her, she would have been controlled by hujinba.


    Hu Jinba died so miserably that he avenged his parents.


    Fang Zihe''s eyes were a little dim for a moment. She could not forget the scene of her parents'' tragic death. Tang Mu Cheng holds her hand, hoping to bring warmth to Fang Zihe.


    Jiang Tian said that he just came back from abroad, and no one knows his identity. During his years abroad, he likes to buy shares most. He owns a small part of the shares of several big families in Beijing.


    "Nan Yan, you are dealing with Ning Shi, aren''t you?" Jiang Tian asked Li Nanyan unfathomably.


    Li Nanyan took a look at him and didn''t know what he was selling.


    Ning''s shares, which he acquired under several names, now hold 20% of the shares. It would be more than enough if he put his shares together and used them to ask Ning for a position as a director.


    It''s just... Even if I go, I can''t get confidential documents. At most, I''ll be a director without real power.


    "They don''t know heaven," he said Isn''t Jiang Tian the illegitimate son of Li? Mr. Ning and Mr. Li have a good relationship. It''s unreasonable not to know each other.


    Jiang Tian said he didn''t grow up in Beijing when he was a child, and outsiders didn''t know he existed. That is, a few people in their family know. Jiang Tian said that he does not have many shares in his hand, but there are also many. As long as he does not consume them recklessly, these shares will surely feed and clothe him all his life.


    Fang Zihe was rescued with their help. Jiang Tian said he would help him.


    Luo Xing grinned and said: "little grandfather, you go to Ning''s, I need you to do me a favor." He took out a black box the size of a black button and said, "help me put this in the president''s office."


    Jiang Tian said: "it''s OK to pretend, but you have to tell me what this is?"


    "Don''t worry. I made it myself. If someone finds out, no one else will know what it is." The little sunspot that Luo Xing gave him was just a simple music player before it started.


    Jiang Tian said he was dubious and agreed.


    "Nan Yan, I''m still worried about it. Can it be reliable?" She believed in the monitor designed by Luo Xing. I''m afraid Jiang Tian says that his acting skills are not enough. If he''s caught, what can he do?


    Jiang Tian said that she was not as stupid as she thought.


    It''s a piece of cake to install monitors in the president''s office. He swaggered to contact Ning.


    In the president''s office, Mr. Ning met him in person.


    "Is that Mr. Jiang?" Jiang Tian said that as soon as he went in, Mr. Ning was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that this man and his old friends would be nearly 70% similar.


    He shook his head. Even Li Nanyan, the grandson of his old friend, didn''t look like that. What was he thinking? Thinking of the real cause of Li''s death, Ning felt nervous.


    He looks very much like Li, which Jiang Tian always knows. Is Ning suspicious?


    "Mr. Jiang, you have 20% of the shares. How much price do you think is more suitable?" Mr. Ning obviously wants to take back his shares.


    Jiang Tian said ruffian a smile, he said he would let the shares back? No matter how much he offers, he won''t consider it. However, before Ning''s bankruptcy, he will sell out quickly at the highest price.


    Mr. Ning bumped into a wall with him. He was no longer polite to him as before. He asked directly, "come on, what does Mr. Jiang want?"


    The old fox finally can''t hold his breath. In this fight, whoever is the first to hold his breath is doomed to failure. Jiang Tian said that he took the opportunity to stand up, put his hands on the table, and quickly installed the monitor while Mr. Ning was listening to him.


    "What I want is the position of a director."


    "What?" Jiang Tian said tone is very big, rather the old man glared at him one eye, don''t plan to so easily promise him.


    It''s a conversation. It''s over.


    Back to the manor, Jiang Tian said that his face stinks. What Luoxing is rare today is that he is waiting in the manor instead of going to Li''s. I want to know what Jiang Tian said about the war.


    If you look at him like this, you will know that he has failed. Luo Xing couldn''t help laughing at him: "how about telling you big talk? Now the cowhide is blowing through the sky?" Tang Mu Cheng asked La Luoxing not to talk to his elders like this. Although Jiang Tian said that it is true that there is not much positive in itself. Every day I mix with Luo Xing, I feel like a child. Jiang Tian said, "look at it. At least I have done what you asked me to do." This wine is enough. Luo Xing gives him a "you''re great" look, sits on the sofa and opens his notebook. The desktop is very quiet. There are several necessary software in it. There are several folders on the desktop, all of which are his most commonly used software. He packaged all these software, put them on the desktop, and divided them into different categories, just to save time during normal operation. Luo Xing looked at him and said, "where are you installed?"¡° It''s on his desk. " He deliberately found the most prominent but also the safest position¡° That''s good. " He opened several software at a time, wrote a program, the small black box was activated. Seeing the whole Ning''s monitoring in the picture, people present were shocked. Jiang Tian said: "how did you do that?"¡° Isn''t that easy? " This small black box is a monitor, yes, but it is a magical object that can quickly connect with Ning''s monitor after activation.

 Chapter 556

    "Luo Xing, I can''t see you still have some brushes!" Jiang Tian said that he was very interested in the small black box of Luoxing. A face excited to look at Luo line, SA zhe Jiao, want to also come to a small black box.


    Luo Xing ignored him.


    "What? I won''t look good after using it." Jiang Tian said, pestering him, shamelessly.


    Tang Mu orange said with a smile: "Luoxing''s baby is much more fun and interesting. If you always want what you see like this, you will have to empty his family."


    It''s an exaggeration to empty your family.


    However, why didn''t Luoxing sell such a good thing? Tang Mu Cheng secretly smiles. If Luo Xing really opens a store to sell these products, it is estimated that the main customers are the wives of those rich families who buy them to track their own men.


    Luoxing doesn''t want to go to this muddy water.


    Ning''s now every corner is under their monitoring, what every move, fall in their eyes, as long as a little bit of wind and grass, they can capture.


    "Mom, they''re coming here today." Luo Xing wants to stay at home, but Tang Mu Cheng is afraid that she will suddenly run out by herself.


    "Good."


    When k came over, she deliberately told them not to go to certain areas, which are owned by Dr. Peter. They are usually in the research room to study her condition. Professors engaged in scientific research always have a strange temper.


    After that, she went back to her room.


    Called Qin Yan: "Qin Yan, what''s the matter with you there?"


    Qin Yan is chasing the list these days, and the factory is also staring at it. She doesn''t dare to make any mistakes. Every time a few of them have finished products, after passing the quality inspection, they will seriously check them again.


    "Your finished product has come out five sets." Qin Yan has already sent her things. She hasn''t received the finished product and can''t wait to see it.


    She hasn''t seen a set of finished products. If there is any problem with the effect, she needs to revise it again.


    When k came down from the upstairs, he couldn''t hide the excitement on his face.


    Deliberately fight them and observe their habits.


    "When do you go to the office?" K can''t wait to beat them.


    Luo Xing was worried that Tang Mu Cheng would not be able to stay at home.


    However, after K left, Luo Xing remembered that he had installed a tracker on Tang Mu Cheng, and he was relieved.


    The next day, he followed Li Nanyan to work.


    "Qin Yan!" Tang Mu Cheng stopped the car and went straight over. She had already received the finished product. There were some details that needed to be modified.


    "Is it really okay for you to run out like this?" Qin Yan was worried when she heard that Tang Mu Cheng fainted that day. I don''t know what''s wrong with her.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I just need to pay attention." What she is most concerned about now is to go to the master immediately and take care of these things.


    "There are problems in these places, here, here, here..." she pointed out several places in a row, all of which need to be revised.


    After explaining how to revise it, she sat on a bench and looked at her own design draft, reflecting on whether her poor painting led to so many problems.


    "Don''t read it. There''s no problem with your design draft. It''s just that you didn''t consider the particularity of the materials when selecting materials." This master has been working here for many years, many materials are very clear, and some characteristics are almost clear.


    She sighed and said, "I still have to learn more about this. Shifu, what stones do you have here? Can I have a look by myself?"


    "Yes, as long as you wear gloves."


    Tang Mu Cheng put on her gloves and looked at the original stones carefully. Some of them have been mined. She marveled at the beauty of these original stones.


    In fact, it''s good to design small objects with original stones. Seeing this, her eyes can''t help but start to shine. A designer''s work does not necessarily use the most expensive materials.


    She asked, "master, how do you deal with the rest of the raw stones after mining?"


    "It''s usually thrown away. It''s useless."


    Looking at the stones, she thought it was a pity. There must be a lot of raw stones to be disposed of like this. Since it''s going to be disposed of, she might as well take it all by herself.


    She went to the person in charge of the factory and told him that every week after that, the raw stones to be disposed of here would be sent to the manor for her. She is bored at home anyway. She can study these stones, then design them, and make some funny special sweaters, necklaces, bracelets, rings and so on.


    In her heart, the more she calculated, the more excited she was. Seeing that the master had changed all the details she said, she took out a new set of finished products. She was satisfied and left.


    The person in charge of the factory was very efficient. After a while, he sent all the raw stones. He sent it in person. He called some workers to help move the stone into a room on the first floor. When Tang Mu Cheng got home, she immediately cleaned up a room. She bought some simple tools on Taobao. They were all from the same city, and they arrived the next day. As soon as they left, she got into the room, which will be her processing room. Excited, she sat at the table and picked out a stone from the box. She was playing with it in her hand. Looking at the stone, she had an idea. She thought it was a bit like a rabbit. She bought many kinds of beads, chose a flat red agate stone, inlaid it on her head, and used tools to electroplate a layer of silver around the original stone. Get another ring and make a ring. The lovely rabbit ring is ready. She wears it on her index finger and takes a lot of photos. It''s better to open a Taobao shop and sell these trinkets on it. Because the shapes of the original stones are not the same, so are the ornaments she makes. She can make about ten a day. It''s ready now, about 50. She prepared a clean and fresh background and took out the ornaments one by one to take a detailed picture. It took her a week to take photos and decorate the store. Li Nanyan wanted to come in and see what she was doing. She kept it secret and refused to say. Seeing her achievements, she ran out excitedly. Li Nanyan and Luo Xing just came back from work, and she pulled them into the living room.

 Chapter 557

    "I''ll show you something." Tang Mu orange excitedly pulled them in front of the notebook, "you look at it quickly."


    Li Nanyan and Luo Xing get together and look at the web page on the screen.


    Don''t know Tang Mu orange gourd sell what medicine, they all looked at her with astonishment: "how, do you think this is OK?"


    This website is very good, and the ornaments on it are also very distinctive. Looking at these ornaments, they asked her suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Do you like these? If you like it, it''s not expensive. I''ll buy it for you if you want


    Pointing to one of the above models, she was very proud to introduce: "can''t you see that this is all my design? Don''t underestimate these designs. Although the materials selected are the simplest, with some small beads, don''t you think they are very interesting? "


    So, she wants to come to these raw stones just to make these trinkets. Does she have nothing to do at home? Luo Xing glared at her: "Mom, it''s not that I told you to come back from Fiberhome design department, but that I want you to have a good rest. How can you go home so incessantly that you have to work at home every day."


    Li Nanyan doesn''t want Tang Mucheng to continue what she''s doing for fear that she can''t carry on.


    Tang Mu orange is still very insistent, let her stuffy at home, continue to go on like this, she will really stuffy bad. For the finished products she has now, she is very happy.


    "Orange, do you have to insist?" If Tang Mu Cheng insisted, he had to agree. Only in the face of Tang Mu orange, he will always have to make up his mind. With a look from her, it''s easy for him to change his mind.


    In her expectations, Li Nanyan agreed. No matter how Luo Xing resisted, he had to admit it.


    "Orange, I''ve been at home all this time. I have nothing to do. If you want to open an online shop, you don''t take me with you." Jiang Tian said that he came in from the outside. Since he went to Ningshi and became a director, he was harassed by the other directors for three days. They all want to woo him.


    Ning''s family is more or less divided into several major forces. Everyone wants to have more shares in their own faction.


    "How are things going over there?" Li Nanyan is still very concerned about Ning''s side. Because of his appearance, what''s going on now.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile, "what else can we do there? I just want to bully and lure me to stand on their side."


    This phenomenon is very common in large families.


    Tang Mu orange coldly said: "you go into Ning''s so high sounding, really not afraid to be known by them?" They took such a big risk that they didn''t take any precautions. She''s Mr. Ning, not a simple role, but a ruthless one.


    "You don''t have to worry about our arrangements." Li Nan Yan comforted her, "since you are busy opening an online shop at home, let Zihe help you."


    They all have to deal with Ning''s, Jiang Tian said and Fang Zihe''s wedding, naturally also have to postpone a few days.


    "They are so busy every day. They are so late today. They haven''t come back yet." Fang Zihe took out a stone from the box. He observed and said: "I didn''t say that they did this. Is it really reliable?"


    Tang Mu Cheng had already observed the original stone in his hand, and took it to Fang Zihe: "you say, how about I set a red bead in the middle of it?"


    Fang Zihe nodded and agreed. Every time Tang Mu Cheng designed, he was very creative. The things he designed were also very good-looking. It was clear that they were worthless materials, and the final effect was not cheap at all.


    Although the materials are not exquisite enough, after they are processed, they don''t look rough at all. Every jewelry is very exquisite.


    She suddenly thought: "Zihe, if new is not a writer?" If only we could ask Fang Ruoxin to add a paragraph of text to each jewelry.


    In this way, their web pages will look very fresh.


    "Unfortunately, Ruoxin and Gu Xin went to the suburbs." Fang Ruoxin has contacted Fang Zihe a few days ago. There is a temporary task in the company, asking her to donate as a charity representative.


    Gu Xin''s jewelry company happened to participate in the charity.


    With Gu Xin together, Fang Zihe can rest assured. Otherwise, with Fang Ruoxin''s careless character, she really can''t relax completely.


    "Well, if they are together, maybe they can still spark love." When she heard that Gu Xinneng and Fang Ruoxin were going out to participate in activities together, the time they had been in contact with each other was relatively long, so she couldn''t wait.


    "Orange, you, I didn''t expect you to gossip like that." Fang Zihe looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why?" Is that Fang Ruoxin?


    Fang Zihe immediately picked up the phone, she heard Fang Ruoxin on the other end of the phone is very angry voice: "God, purple, do you know, we are now in a village. The women here are so pitiful. Many of them were abducted by traffickers. I''m going to record all this, then inform the media and make it public. "


    "No?" They couldn''t believe what Fang Ruoxin said. They always know that human traffickers are rampant now. They think that the traffickers and abductors are all children. Unexpectedly, there are women. These people are too crazy, but, these women don''t want to run away once¡° They want to escape, but they can''t escape at all. " Fang Ruoxin''s eyes were full of panic. I didn''t expect that these people had become abnormal. She couldn''t forget what she saw today. Some women were locked in the room with chains on their feet and were not allowed to leave. Some women were even tied directly to the bed. According to the old people there, these women, whose hands and feet are tied to the bed, are basically just brought back. They are either too fierce or they are looking for life and death. In order to ensure safety, they had to tie up these women¡° Xinxin, you should be safe there. " Fang Zihe worried that Fang Ruoxin would encounter an accident there. After he hung up the phone, he was still nervous¡° Orange, I can''t rest assured. I want to go and have a look. " Fang Zihe was still worried and wanted to go there immediately. However, Tang Mu Cheng stopped her: "still don''t go, Gu Xin is not also in, if new is not said, they leave there tomorrow Bureau." Fang Zihe said thoughtfully: "also, Gu Xin is here, Xinxin will not have an accident."

 Chapter 558

    When Ning Qiaoqiao came out to pick up something, she happened to hear who Fang Ruoxin was calling. She seemed to hear Tang Mu Cheng''s voice. There are many people with the same name in the world. I don''t know if it''s Tang Mu Cheng she knows.


    As soon as Fang Ruoxin hung up the phone, Ning Qiaoqiao came up and looked at Fang Ruoxin. He deliberately called mahaha: "little girl, do you sound like you''re from Beijing?"


    Fang Ruoxin looks at her suspiciously. Is she sold here from Beijing?


    "What''s your name?" Ning Qiao looked at her and asked directly.


    Fang Ruoxin said truthfully, "Fang Ruoxin."


    Fang Ruoxin? She seemed to have heard the name somewhere, and kept searching her memory in her mind, but she couldn''t remember it.


    "I seem to have heard your name somewhere, but I''m sure we''ve never seen it before." They really haven''t seen it.


    But Fang Ruoxin''s name often appears on the screen. It may not be a big advertisement, but it can be familiar to many people.


    Ning Qiao will know that Fang Ruoxin is not surprised.


    "Miss Fang, can you help me out?" Living in the dark here, she is not as good as death. If it wasn''t for her strong hatred for Tang Mu Cheng, she would not have endured humiliation to live up to now.


    Seeing that she had a chance to escape, she didn''t want to waste it.


    "Yes." Only, she can save one, but not all the women.


    "You get me out first." Ning Qiaoqiao looks at Fang Ruoxin. The light in his eyes makes Fang Ruoxin feel uncomfortable for a moment.


    "By the way, I just heard you on the phone. I heard the voices of people I know." She asked nervously, "is her name Tang Mu Cheng?"


    "Do you know each other?" I didn''t expect that the world was so small that this trapped woman would know Tang Mu Cheng. Fang Ruoxin immediately took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Tang Mu Cheng.


    Ning Qiao subconsciously immediately stopped her, if this contact, Fang Ruoxin certainly won''t save her. She would not be so stupid!


    Fang Ruoxin didn''t realize that he was being calculated by Ning Qiaoqiao. I just think Ning Qiao is just a poor woman who has been sold. How can I think that this man is Ning Qiao who has repeatedly harmed Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Miss Fang, when are you going to leave here?" Ning Qiao tightly grasped her hand, she did not want to see the hope, and then sink into the endless abyss.


    Sometimes, the three men would torture her in turn on the same day.


    She never thought of such a day again. She grasped Fang Ruoxin''s hand tightly and refused to let go.


    Fang Ruoxin''s compassion was moved by her, and he reluctantly agreed to take her out of here first.


    The next day, at dawn, Ning Qiao quietly ran to Fang Ruoxin''s room.


    Fang Ruoxin was frightened by the sudden appearance of Ning Qiao. Seeing Ning Qiao, she asked, "how did you come here?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll take care of yourself and leave. I beg you. OK, don''t leave me here. I don''t want to stay here any more." Ningqiao shuddered at the thought of what she had suffered.


    "Please Ning Qiao almost knelt down for Fang Ruoxin.


    "I''ve promised you, and I''ll get you out." Before she thought about rescuing these people, she had carefully observed the terrain and the people here. She knew that if Gu Xin and she rashly took Ning Qiao away, they would have an accident once they were found.


    She didn''t dare to take such a risk. She planned to call the police when they got to a safe place and inform the police to deal with the matter here.


    To her and Gu Xin two people, simply do not want to save them out.


    By Ning Qiao dead pester, Fang Ruoxin really have no way, had to take her to walk together.


    As soon as she took Ning Qiao to the car, Gu Xin frowned: "are you crazy? How can this woman get in the car? " Gu Xin is not a man without conscience. When he does things, he will be more careful.


    They want to save the people here, but they have to find a way to save them under the condition of ensuring their own safety.


    Their rash action will only scare the snake.


    In case


    Gu Xin''s worries were right. They were about to start the car when a large group of people came after them. Someone had been driving a tractor for a long time and blocked the front exit.


    Fang Ruoxin and Gu Xin were tied up by them and locked up in a small room.


    Taking advantage of the group of people''s inattention, Fang Ruoxin takes out another mobile phone hidden in her shoes. She is very careless. She is easy to offend people when she goes out. She does it for her own protection.


    Gu Xin sneered, did not expect that she also left such a hand.


    "You''re in trouble." Gu Xin said so, just want to remind her, don''t be sentimental in the future. Fang Ruoxin feels aggrieved. She doesn''t mean to take Ning Qiao with her when she leaves today. Ning Qiao wants to stick up. She can''t help it. She can''t refuse others. In fact, if Fang Ruoxin didn''t take Ning Qiao into the car today, they would not be able to leave. They didn''t leave with her. Did she let them leave here alive. Ning Qiao had already thought that if he escaped, everything would be fine. But if she fails, she will tell the people here that Fang Ruoxin plans to call the police. Fang Ruoxin urgently dialed Fang Zihe''s phone: "ah Zi, come and help us. We are controlled by the people in this village." As soon as Fang Zihe heard the news, his mobile phone fell to the ground. Jiang Tian said that he came out of the bathroom and heard it. He comforted Fang Zihe and went out again¡° Nan Yan, if something happens to them. " Tang Mu Cheng was also startled. Did Fang Ruoxin want to save the women there, and they were discovered by the people there? They don''t kill people, do they? Their hearts are tightly tied together. For today''s plan, we should contact Xiao Zimo first, and let Xiao Zimo''s people hurry to rescue Fang Ruoxin and them. When Xiao Zimo''s people arrived, Fang Ruoxin was already stunned. Gu Xin sat beside her, worried, and saw a group of people burst in. Gu Xin thought they were human traffickers¡° Don''t hurt her. I''ll give you as much as you want. " Gu Xin stood up at the critical moment.

 Chapter 559

    They made clear their identities and took advantage of the fact that the villagers outside had not woken up and quickly left with them.


    When Fang Ruoxin wakes up, Tang Mucheng and Fang Zihe are sitting in front of her bed.


    She was embarrassed to spit out her tongue: "it''s a shame, I blame the flood of compassion, almost put his own little life there." She looked around, did not see the figure of Gu Xin, "Gu Xin?"


    "You know Gu Xin. If it wasn''t for you, Gu Xin would not have had an accident." On the way out to save them, Gu Xin met the villagers. In the process of fighting with them, Gu Xin was chopped and hospitalized.


    The doctor said Gu Xin lost too much blood and needed more rest.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very worried. Looking at Fang Ruoxin, he said, "you can''t be so reckless when you go out in the future. This time, you are lucky to get your life back, but next time? " She was worried at the thought.


    They arrived here from Beijing by plane. It took five or six hours to get to the hospital.


    Fang Ruoxin was only stimulated. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    As soon as she heard that Gu Xin was injured, she wanted to get out of bed and have a look.


    "Gu Xin, is he OK?" He must have been in terrible pain after being stabbed like this.


    "If you really love Gu Xin, you''ll never get into trouble again." Jiang Tian said that after going through the formalities, he came in from the outside.


    They already know who they want to save.


    "Do you want to know, if you want to, who is the man they rescued?" Jiang Tian said that he deliberately showed off suspense, but he refused to say it directly.


    "Who is it? Tell me now." Seeing Jiang Tian''s expression of selling treasure, Tang Mu Cheng guessed that it must be someone he knew.


    "Ning Qiao Qiao."


    "What?" All three of them asked in unison.


    At that time, the villagers came to chase you. As a result, Ning Qiao ran away. Now he doesn''t know where to go.


    I didn''t expect this.


    Fang Ruoxin blames herself. She knows that Li Nanyan and Yan Chengyu are busy dealing with Ning. She also knows something about what Ning Qiaoqiao does to Tang Mucheng. Just knowing a little, she hated ningqiao to the bone.


    I didn''t expect that I let Ning Qiao go. Once Ning Qiao came back to Ning family, it would be a new obstacle.


    Li Nan Yan with Luo line, both stood at the door of the ward: "don''t worry, rather Qiao Xing can''t rise what storm." Just now, Luo line he and Yang xibie two people partnership in ningqiao, Gu Ruoxi and others installed monitor things, to say.


    Fang Ruoxin was relieved, otherwise she could not forgive herself.


    However, the women there are so poor that she still wants to save them.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at her, knew her mind and grasped her hand: "Ruoxin, I know you want to save those women, but we haven''t got a clear picture of the situation here. You think, almost all the women in the mountain village here are abducted from outside, just like the unwritten regulations. " The meaning of her words could not be more obvious.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Fang Ruoxin''s eyes: "I took a lot of photos there. We can tweet and ask for help."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head. If the power of public opinion and new media were so powerful, the world would not appear again and again


    Fang Ruoxin understood what she meant and didn''t speak any more. He just hoped that he could find a way to save those women.


    Xiao Shuxin suddenly came out. As soon as she heard that Luo Xing was here, she pestered Xiao Zimo to come here. As soon as she saw Luo Xing, she said, "Luo Xing, you''re not interesting enough. I hope you''ve taken good care of the kindergarten. He decided to be in a kindergarten with me. "


    Yang xibie told her that Luo guild was in the same kindergarten with him. It took her a lot of time to persuade Yang Xi not to agree to work in a kindergarten.


    "Shuxin, how can you follow me?" It''s a mess here. He doesn''t want Xiao Shuxin to make trouble here.


    "Why can''t I come if you can? Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble. " Xiao Shuxin repeatedly promised.


    Luo Xing has no time to manage him now. He opens his notebook, clicks on one of the software, selects a file, and sees Ning Qiao''s whereabouts clearly.


    Ning Qiaoqiao is on a bus. I don''t know what method she used to successfully run out of the mountain village and get on the bus.


    However, in the surveillance video, it is obvious that someone is monitoring Ning Qiao Qiao. In the seat where Ning Qiao Qiao is sitting, in front of her, there is a man who looks at her with his spare light from time to time.


    "Where does she want to go?"


    "She should not have enough money to go back to Beijing." The butcher''s family is very rich, but the butcher is very defensive. All the money is hidden in a fixed place, and he is the only one who has the key to this place.


    Ning Qiao''s money must not be much. It''s estimated that it came from the butcher''s son¡° Don''t you worry that ningjo will expose you at all? " Xiao Shuxin probably has understood the situation, did not expect that Ning Qiao would come to this mountain village, all thanks to Xiao Zimo. She looked at Xiao Zimo and said, "Dad, I can''t see that you still have such bad taste." With her understanding of Xiao Zimo, generally speaking, she killed people directly, and even left future troubles. However, it was Xiao Zimo''s carelessness. No one would expect that God would make such arrangements and give ningqiao such an opportunity. They say so, Fang Ruoxin is more remorse, if not for her, Ning Qiao would not escape. In case, ningqiao and Ningshi contact, the consequences will be unimaginable¡° Are we going to get rid of ningjo directly? " Xiao Shuxin is in the mood. She likes to watch martial arts dramas most. The drama of punishing evil and promoting good in it is so cool and cool. She has been longing for it for a long time. She looked forward to looking at Xiao Zimo: "Dad, you can send me to kill Ning Qiao." Chasing? Looking at her words, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing¡° Now that she''s gone, forget it. Even if she''s back at Ning''s, she can''t lift much storm. " Li Nanyan, the net they cast, is slowly beginning to close. I believe we will soon hear the good news. Just a few days ago, Luoxing and K have worked out two perfect plans. They are planning to choose a suitable time to get Ning''s confidential documents in the shortest time.

 Chapter 560

    Several of them are sitting on the sofa, staring at the screen, they are curious about the man who is following ningqiao all the way.


    "Come on, you''re planning to escape from there. Why did you take me with you?" They got out of the bus and the man who followed her leaned up while no one was looking.


    Ning Qiao Yin measured ground to smile: "I don''t take you to be OK, you see me up and down which still have what valuable thing, even if I go to pull pimp, the other people also may not be able to give me the price that I want." She looked at the man, "as long as you follow me obediently, you will keep your popular and spicy food in the future."


    "Well, has the result come out?" While looking at the surveillance, Luo Xing is trying to search for the man''s identity.


    "It turns out that this man is a peddler." Luo Xing frowned.


    How could ningqiao have a relationship with a trafficker.


    This man is one of the men who kidnapped her and sold her to the mountain village. When he shared the spoils with those people, except for differences, he didn''t follow them any more.


    He couldn''t restrain his desire these days when he thought of the feeling of playing ningqiao at that time. While no one was watching, he slipped into the butcher''s house.


    "Alai, as long as you listen to me, I will never treat you badly. I told you before that I''m Miss Sun of Ning''s family. As long as you send me back, my grandfather will give you a lot of money. "


    After hearing her words, Alai believed it. When she laughed, the scar on her face moved and looked particularly ferocious.


    "She''s too shameless. She''s a real pusher." Fang Ruoxin is disgusted to see Ning Qiao''s face now.


    As soon as she patted herself on the head, she exclaimed, "that woman knew I knew orange for a while. That night, I didn''t call ah Zi and orange. She heard all of them and took the initiative to say that she knew orange. " It''s clear that ningjo just wants to use her to escape.


    Fang Ruoxin clenched his fists angrily: "no, if I catch him, I have to pull his muscle and skin."


    "When do you think it''s time? It''s a society ruled by law. It''s against the law to kill people." Gu Xin''s knife wound is better. He wakes up and has a rest in the hospital bed for a while. He asks Fang Ruoxin where he is. As soon as he comes, he hears Fang Ruoxin''s words.


    Seeing Gu Xin''s bandage on his hand, Fang Ruoxin was very upset: "I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. If it hadn''t been for me, you wouldn''t have had an accident."


    "It''s all happened. It''s meaningless to talk about it." Gu Xin looks at her and doesn''t know how to comfort her. It''s obvious that Ning Qiao is scheming against her and can''t blame her.


    Gu Xin is a very arrogant person who knows Ning Qiao.


    "Ningqiao, if you go back to Beijing, I''m afraid you won''t have a rest day." Jiang Tian said with great emotion.


    No one of them is willing to let ningqiao return to Beijing at this time. Their current plan is not far away from success. If ningqiao destroys it, won''t all their previous achievements be wasted?


    "Don''t worry, I will never let Ning Qiao come back to Beijing alive." Xiao Shuxin is a small one. What he says is very powerful, worthy of being Xiao Zimo''s daughter.


    She said, "Dad, let me take people with you."


    Although Xiao Shuxin looks like she has no public hazards, in fact, her ability is still very strong. She has been receiving training all the time. As Xiao Zimo''s daughter, who knows when and what dangers she will encounter? He can only teach her the ability to protect herself when she is very young.


    Especially after being kidnapped last time, Xiao Zimo paid more attention to this aspect. Also after being kidnapped that time, Xiao Shuxin never said a word no matter how tired he was.


    "Good." Xiao Zimo agreed.


    Luo Xing took a look at Xiao Shuxin: "then I''ll go with you."


    Xiao Zimo sent a team to carry out the task with them.


    There is a man named Alai around ningqiao, Luoxing. If they want to solve ningqiao, they need to spend more efforts, and they must ensure their safety.


    As soon as Luo Xing and Xiao Shuxin left, Fang Ruoxin said with emotion: "let the two children go and get Ning Qiao back. Your heart is a little too big!"


    They have no doubt about the ability of these two children, especially Luo Xing, whose talent in tracking and layout is beyond many people''s expectation.


    I believe that there is Luo line in, bring Ning Qiao back, absolutely will not be a very difficult thing.


    "If you have a good rest, we''ll go first." They have been flying all this way for so long, and now they are tired.


    Xiao Zimo has already made arrangements. There is a five-star hotel nearby. He has already reserved several rooms there.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng came into her room, she threw herself on the bed. She was so tired. Too much information was received on this day.


    Li Nan Yan came out after taking a bath and saw that she was still lying on the bed lazily. He couldn''t help but feel distressed: "I knew I wouldn''t bring you here. You can''t help me if you come here."


    After hearing what he said, Tang Mu Cheng quit. Is she so useless¡° I can''t help. I''m just worried about Ruoxin. Alas... How can the villagers here be so terrible? Is nobody in charge of it? " Not long after she came here, she heard Fang Ruoxin explain the situation here. Li Nanyan didn''t say a word. In such a remote place, this seems to be an unwritten rule, and no one is in charge of it. It doesn''t matter¡° Why don''t they run away? " From Fang Ruoxin''s tone, we can see that some women will help the men here to catch the runaway daughter. When Tang Mu Cheng listened to Fang Ruoxin, he took a big breath. These are all the people who have been abducted and sold here. Why can''t we cherish each other? However, any woman who is willing to help and wants to leave this mountain village can successfully escape from this prison. Tang Mu Cheng said a lot, but there was no reaction from Li Nan Yan. Looking down, he didn''t expect that Li Nan Yan had fallen asleep. I''m really tired of running around like this. She pulled the quilt and helped him cover it carefully. She also ran to the bathroom and simply washed it. As soon as she got into bed, she fell asleep. It''s just that she didn''t sleep soundly that night. She had a terrible dream. In the dream, Ning Qiao was chasing her with a knife, trying to stab her to death.

 Chapter 561

    "Orange..." Li Nan Yan was woken up by her. As soon as he woke up, he felt Tang Mu Cheng shivering. He thought she had a fever. He put his hand on her forehead and didn''t feel the temperature.


    No fever. Li Nan Yan shakes her up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes and saw Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart hung down. She reached out and grabbed Li Nanyan''s hand. The whole person was very miserable.


    "Li Nanyan, I have a dream. I dream of Ning Qiao, I have never seen Ning Qiao, but why is Ning Qiao''s facial features so clear in my dream? "


    She sat up, her back wet with sweat. She had seen Ning Qiao before she lost her memory. She would dream of Ning Qiao. She also had thoughts every day and dreams every night.


    Rather old son don''t know is from where to know the news, catch up with before they found Ning Qiao.


    In the surveillance video, we can see that Mr. Ning came here in person. Seeing that Mr. Ning was with a peddler, he looked very gloomy.


    "Give me a clear account of what happened outside these days."


    Ning old man''s vision several times fell on the human trafficker Alai''s body, the eyes are very sharp.


    Ning Qiao felt cold all over. Looking at the old man Ning, he said, "grandfather, I was sold to a mountain village to be a daughter-in-law."


    Unexpectedly, these things are true, and now there are many ugly videos spread on the Internet, all about Ning Qiaoqiao.


    Xiao Zimo looked at Luo Xing and inquired, "did you do this?"


    Luo Xing shook his head suspiciously. This is not what he and Xiao Shuxin did. They are rushing to catch up with Ning Qiao all the way, and they have no time to upload videos to the Internet.


    It''s not the two of them. Who else is there? Xiao did not intend to believe them.


    Tang Mu orange dialed Xiao Zimo''s phone, tone extremely helpless: "what''s the matter with those videos on the Internet?" Does anyone have the ability to invade Luoxing''s notebook?


    Luo line robbed the phone, said: "Mom, I have to wait for me to come, and then search who is so bold, dare to invade my computer." He was very excited that few people could invade his fire prevention system. The most important thing was that he didn''t realize it.


    Ningqiao happened such a thing, Ningshi is a big family in Beijing, can''t tolerate such a thing. For today''s plan, only Ning Qiao can disappear. This is the best solution.


    "Joe, don''t blame my grandfather for being cruel. If you go obediently, my grandfather will take revenge on you." Ning old son looks at her, the eye no longer sees warmth.


    Ning Qiao didn''t expect that he had to work so hard to escape. In the end, he died in the hands of Ning master. She wanted to escape, but Ning didn''t give her the chance. When she was ready to escape, Ning quickly shot and injected a dose into her neck.


    After a while, Ning Qiao froth and died.


    The trafficker Alai naturally did not escape the hand of poison, and was solved by master Ning in the same way.


    After a few days, the overwhelming news spread out.


    Ning Qiao was crazy a few months ago. When he got sick, he fell down from the third floor of Ning''s old house and died. The reason why the news has not been released is that master Ning''s son is eager to believe that his precious granddaughter is dead.


    "Mr. Ning thought that he could stop youyou''s mouth?" When Fang Ruoxin saw the news, he couldn''t help laughing. It is rare for a person to be cruel enough to kill his own granddaughter for his own benefit.


    "This kind of thing often happens in big families, but it''s more about secret control, not so cruel." Jiang Tian said that when he thought of his miserable life, his eyes were covered with a layer of haze. If he hadn''t fled abroad, I''m afraid he would have been killed by his elder brother.


    If he had a choice, he would rather be born in an ordinary family and live an ordinary and happy life.


    "It''s better that ningqiao is dead, at least one trouble is missing." Luo Xing said coldly.


    Ning Qiaoqiao is a really hateful woman. She broke up Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan many times, and finally came to such an end. She is also to blame.


    No one sympathizes with her.


    "OK, who broke into your computer? Have you found out?" Tang Mu Cheng is more interested in this. She really wants to know who has the ability.


    Luo Xing had already found out, but he didn''t want to say it.


    In the dead of night, after everyone was asleep, he opened his eyes from the bed, looked at the ceiling for a long time, got up and got out of bed, opened the French window and stood on the balcony.


    On the other end of the phone, Jack''s voice is magnetic.


    "Why do you do that?" When he found out the trace, Luoxing could hardly believe that Jack was the initiator.


    Jack''s voice is very sad: "Luo Xing, there are some things that I don''t deliberately want to hide. In fact, I have a son, but when I know, he is dead. "


    "How did you die?" This is the first time luohang has heard of it¡° He is a bodyguard of Ning family. He was tortured to death by Ning Qiao After his only son died, his biological mother contacted him, hoping that he could avenge his son. When he was his age, it was no longer a question of why he gave birth to his child, but he didn''t tell him. Everyone''s attitude towards life is totally different. It''s her choice and he can''t force it¡° Luoxing, I intruded into the monitoring system of Ning''s old house. I know all the truth. " Jack also learned about his son''s death a few days ago. Jack said, "my life is coming to an end. I have to do something." The next day, the manor ushered in an unexpected guest, is the world''s famous hacker - Jack¡° Jack, what are you doing here? " Tang Mu orange didn''t know beforehand, glared at Luo Xing, "Jack wants to come over, you don''t even tell me." Today is just the day when they are hired to clean up. She tells them to clean up a sunny room for Jack. Taking advantage of Tang Mu orange they don''t know, Luo Xing quietly asked: "do you really plan to go through this muddy water?" Luo Xing didn''t want him to live in hatred instead of enjoying the rest of his life. Jack''s eyes are very deep. Maybe he has never been nostalgic for anything in his life. This time, he suddenly misses this son he has never met¡° His body is in Ning''s old house. "

 Chapter 562

    Looking at Jack''s insistence, Luo Xing doesn''t intend to persuade him. He just thinks that Ning Shi is not so easy to deal with. He is worried that Jack''s body will not be able to bear it.


    "Luo Xing, I''ve given you my complete biography. I hope you will pass on my technology in the future. " Jack seems to be talking about his own affairs.


    "Jack, I don''t want to hear that. You have a long life." It''s not suitable to hurt spring and autumn.


    Yeah, Roxie''s still young. Jack ended the conversation.


    Tang Mu Cheng just prepared the fruit and asked them to come. Jiang Tian and Fang Zihe are both at home today.


    "Orange, we have finished the fruit. Are we going to do something?" Looking at the pendulum on the wall, it''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon.


    They need to make a wave of new products. The 500 accessories they made last time sold out in just one month.


    "This time, let''s make ten every day." However, according to the current sales situation, even if the two of them do 10 a day, they can do 20 a day.


    Goods should not be demanded.


    "Why don''t we recruit some college students to do part-time jobs for us?" Now there are many college students will come out to do part-time work, so easy and artistic part-time work, presumably they will like it.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t think so. If it''s done too much, it''s not a rare thing.


    During this period of time, she has found that several online stores have begun to follow their example, and have brought some jewelry made of raw stones.


    "Orange, what are we going to do with these larger stones?" Looking at the box of stones just opened in front of him, Fang Zihe was shocked. I didn''t expect to have such a big one. I can''t make jewelry at all.


    Tang Mu orange came to have a look, indeed, these made jewelry, they almost do not have to think about it.


    "Then we''ll make decorations." They were very satisfied with each other, and they were very excited to do it.


    "Mom, you stay in it every day, so you don''t have to come out." This is the first time for them to make ornaments. It''s hard to avoid that they forget to eat and sleep, and even forget to get to the meal.


    Luo Xing called them with a black face: "Mingxiu went back to Ye''s old house. Today''s meals are all cooked by my father."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are shining. Since last time she ate the food cooked by Li Nan Yan, she has always missed the taste.


    After washing his hands, he happily sat on the table, picked up chopsticks, and said, "I''m moving." And they ate it.


    Looking at her wolfing, people who don''t know how long she thought she was hungry.


    After eating the orange, Tang Mu found that the whole table was staring at her. She laughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry, it''s so delicious. I ate a lot if I wasn''t careful."


    Li Nan Yan rubbed her head, eyes full of doting: "if you like to eat, I''ll make it for you every day."


    Li Nanyan is serious. He will carry out what he has said.


    The next day, she woke up and Li Nanyan prepared all the rich breakfast on the table.


    He also prepared lunch and put it on the other side of the table. All the dishes he can prepare are suitable for cooling without affecting the taste.


    "Blessed are you, orange! I''ll follow you, and we''ll all take it Jack joked.


    Tang Mu Cheng lowered her head and blushed. She could not help but be shy after spending so much time with Li Nan Yan.


    She always felt that she was at the age of college, pure and clean. Years have not left any trace on her face. It can be seen that she is nearly thirty years old. She looks like a little girl.


    "We''re going to work soon." Fang Zihe unambiguously put the last vinegar cucumber into his mouth and urged Tang Mucheng.


    She cleaned up the rest of the meal and said vaguely, "it''s your turn today." Jiang Tian said he picked up the dishes in a bad mood. Except for Li Nanyan, they all washed the dishes in turn.


    "It''s not me. God says, should you follow Nan Yan to learn how to cook? When can we let Zihe have a meal you cooked yourself?"


    Tang Mu Cheng joked about Jiang Tian and said that it was useless to motivate him. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng, he said, "our family is very good at cooking. How about you?"


    Tang Mu orange instantly forbidden, pulled Fang Zihe into their processing room.


    Today, it''s the same as usual. In the morning, Tang Mu will act as customer service and process orders on Taobao. Fang Zihe is looking for the original stone to make new ornaments and ornaments, and is responsible for taking good photos and repairing them.


    Often in a morning, they can only handle 20 orders at most. And making and taking good photos, there are only two.


    At the end of the day, they have to be busy with activities until 10 p.m. to complete the task completely.


    They all got off work at five in the afternoon. After lunch, they began to devote themselves to the design and production.


    After a long time, I have adapted to this mode of operation. Luo walked in, saw them two are still busy, said: "you are so busy every day, also can''t earn much money, how can you still so happy?" If they really want to make money, they can take some expensive materials, design and process them, and then sell them. They can get expensive rewards. However, this is not her original intention. She just sees that these raw stones are disposed of. It''s a pity that they are not as good as waste utilization. People will always appreciate them. Tang Mu orange said with a smile: "you go to sleep." Luo Xing came to inform her: "we plan to get Ning''s confidential documents tomorrow." Jack is going to fight in person, and the success rate is almost 99.99%. However, Jack is still frowning. Even if they succeed in getting Ning''s confidential documents, it will take some more time for Li and Yan to win Ning. He felt that his life was passing quickly, and he didn''t know whether he could support himself to retrieve his son''s body. No, in any case, even with his last breath, he will wait until that day. He wants to see with his own eyes that Ning''s family, like the setting sun, becomes a joke in Beijing and buries his son. In his hometown, if a man dies under the age of 30, it is necessary to arrange a ghost marriage. But he had to get his son''s body back first.

 Chapter 563

    "Don''t worry, Jack. You''ll be able to wait until that day." Roxie knows what Jack''s worried about.


    With a long sigh, Jack turns back to his room.


    Looking at Jack''s lonely back, Luo Xing shows his ruthlessness. Ning Shi is really a light that doesn''t save fuel. If possible, he really hopes to solve them immediately. He''s dying to help Jack find his son''s body.


    Jack is so ill that no one can predict what will happen. Luo Xing threw something angrily, and his temper became very fierce, which was also quite terrible.


    "OK, what''s the matter?" When Tang Mu Cheng heard the news, he came out. She knew when she saw the broken flowerpots in the corridor.


    Luo Xing''s face was still a little angry, and he didn''t have time to cover up the past.


    These things, without Jack''s permission, he can''t speak out on his own. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng, he sighed and said, "Mom, I wish I could get rid of Ning immediately."


    "How are we getting today?" After finishing the arrangement, they began to settle accounts.


    Fang Zihe made a statistics of today''s revenue. Except for the five orders that have not yet been paid, the others that have already been paid successfully. He made a statistics of 1280.


    One day''s income is more than 1000. It''s the same income every day. It''s quite average. However, next, there will be double 11.


    "Double 11 such a big treasure activities, we should do double 11 special jewelry in advance?" Fang Zihe looked sideways and thought, it''s a pity that he doesn''t make some special beautiful ornaments on double eleven?


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but they really need to plan well. In terms of design, she is really good, but in terms of copywriting, she lacks it.


    Even taking photos is not very good. Since Fang Zihe and she cooperated to open this Taobao store, she was relieved. She gave Fang Zihe the usual shooting.


    She is only responsible for the most easy to search keywords, are written in.


    "Orange, I''m sleepy." It''s too late to settle the bill. Fang Zihe went to bed a little late last night. He didn''t know what disease Jiang Tian said. He was so energetic yesterday that he refused to let her go.


    Looking at Fang Zihe, Tang Mucheng can''t help but smile. She knows. In Tang Mu Cheng''s unidentified smile, Fang Zihe stomped angrily and ran out of the processing room.


    Back in the room, Li Nanyan has been lying in bed for a long time, reading a magazine. Before she could see what he was looking at, Li Nan Yan came up and dragged her to the bathroom.


    Hold her tightly, kiss her lips, for a long time would not let go. He had wanted her for so long that he didn''t expect her to be later than any other night.


    "Don''t you go upstairs at ten? Why are you half an hour late today? " Facing Li Nan Yan''s question, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t plan to answer it. She just looks at Li Nan Yan and is a little disconsolate. She thinks of Luo Xing''s abnormal performance today.


    Since Jack came, Luoxing''s mood has been very unstable. Is there something wrong with Jack? She wants to persuade him to accept Dr. Pitt''s examination.


    If Dr. Pitt is willing to take care of Jack during this period, maybe Jack''s condition can be more stable.


    Li Nanyan doesn''t know whether to tell her. In fact, Dr. Peter has examined Jack. Dr. Pitt said Jack could only live another three months.


    Something must have happened to Jack. He seems to have been greatly stimulated. It must have something to do with Ning''s family. It can be seen from Jack''s eyes that he hates Ning''s family very much.


    Jack is the master of Luoxing. For this reason, Li Nanyan must help Jack fulfill his long cherished wish.


    Jack stands behind Luo Xing. K has prepared his special computer for Jack. Luo Xing is inspired by Jack, and both of them are in a state of tension.


    As soon as he rushes in, he is besieged by three mimicry. The two of them cooperate very well and use the usual stealth technique. Jack successfully covers Luo Xing and goes in directly.


    Jack used a cover up to make them think rowing was still here. They didn''t react until... Luoxing succeeded in stealing the confidential documents they wanted.


    What they have been thinking about has finally arrived. However, what they didn''t expect is that Ning Shi is so bold. Will they dare to do these things?


    But with these documents alone, they can''t do anything about Ning. There, they must have their own certain influence. If they act rashly, they will only lift a stone and hit their own feet.


    Xiao Zimo is not so forward-looking, said: "Ning is certainly there a great influence, but if the media to open it?"


    However, for the sake of today''s plan, we need Luoxing to be able to get the videos recorded by them.


    It''s not difficult for him to break through the fire prevention system of Ning''s old house and connect it with the monitoring system of Ning''s old house. For him, it''s a small skill.


    They want the video to hand, Jack saw his son is how to kill, at that moment, angry faint.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Jack suddenly faints, Tang Mu Cheng immediately calls Dr. Peter. After some rescue, Jack wakes up. During this period, she has been trying to pry open her mouth from Luoxing and ask for something. But lohang''s secrecy work is too good. As soon as Jack woke up, he called Li Nanyan in: "Mr. Li, please do me a favor for my teaching Luo Xing." He found out from the surveillance video that his son was killed by ningqiao, touching his son''s face with his right hand, constantly shaking. Even such legendary hackers will have such fragile moments. Luoxing quietly accompanies Jack. He knows that Jack can''t accept this fact. However, the dead are gone, and those who are left behind must be patient¡° We will try our best to take down Ning Jack''s time is running out. With Tang Mu Cheng''s keen attention, Li Nan Yan makes up his mind. In the afternoon, he found a few people and held a secret meeting with Yan Chengyu. No one knows what they discussed at the meeting. I only know that when I woke up the next day, there were some secrets about Mr. Ning, which were wildly reprinted by many multimedia network media. When Mr. Ning saw the report, he was almost mad. He immediately spent a lot of money to calm down the storm. It''s just, it''s just the beginning of a good play.

 Chapter 564

    This is at Ning''s press conference.


    Mr. Ning stood on the rostrum, waiting for his assistant to bring the prepared manuscript. But when the press conference was about to start, the assistant took the manuscript in a hurry.


    When he saw the manuscript, he was shocked. It was a piece of white paper. Why, Mingming''s prepared manuscript will be replaced with blank paper, his eyes searching in the crowd.


    I happened to see Fang Zihe.


    Fang Zihe has a secret that he never told anyone. Why she would be targeted by Hu Jinba, all of which have something to do with master Ning.


    At that time, she remembered that she was working part-time in a coffee shop. Ning Qiao doesn''t know who''s pissed her off. When she passes by with her coffee, Ning Qiao''s hand just hits the coffee.


    Ningqiao is OK, but the hot coffee poured on her chest. The most important thing for a woman is her face, but her skin is equally important, not to mention her chest.


    When this happened, Ning Qiao didn''t say a word of apology, not even a word of expression. She is very angry, want to come forward theory, is the manager beside her hold her.


    The manager took her to the back dressing room and said, "are you crazy? Do you know who that was?"


    "It doesn''t matter who she is. If she bumps into someone and hurts someone, there must be a word of apology." This is her childhood education.


    The manager shook his head. Many times, justice and morality are for civilians like them. Only between civilians can we truly speak of justice and morality. However, as long as one side changes, justice and morality are nothing.


    This is the sorrow of the world. No one can change it. What we can do is to be submissive.


    She is holding a fire in her heart and stares at master Ning. Thinking of what she suffered that night, she wants to cut master Ning to pieces.


    Accompanied by the manager, she went to see the doctor, who told her that she would leave a scar on her chest in the future.


    She seems to have been sent to hell, such an important position left a scar, will be her shame. Don''t you need to be responsible for hurting people?


    She is angry but secretly runs to Ning''s old house to look for Ning Qiao Qiao, but she unfortunately witnessed the scene that Ning''s old man is unbearable.


    She was tied up and left in a dungeon in the basement of ningsi''s old house.


    There are a lot of insects around, and sometimes mice will come out. She is scared to death, but Mr. Ning doesn''t intend to let her out.


    She forgot how she got out in the end. However, the memory of that night is still fresh. The young girls who died in front of them all looked only fourteen or fifteen years old. From their words and deeds, we can see that they are all bought from human traffickers.


    However, her nightmare has just begun, and what happened after that almost made her unable to continue to live.


    Maybe, she didn''t choose to end her life in the end, because she thought that with Hu Jinba, she might have a chance to revenge.


    However, before she succeeded in revenge, she met Jiang Tian and said. This matter, she never dare to say, she is afraid to say, even dare not recall, those memories, it is too terrible.


    In this world, people will never get what they want.


    When they were staring at the surveillance video in the temporary computer room, they saw Fang Zihe. Fang Ruoxin happened to come to them and wanted to send them a press release she had written, which she had won over.


    However, she came at a bad time and witnessed how Fang Zihe was ruined.


    "Ah Zi, she..." Fang ruo''s manuscripts were scattered all over the floor, and she sat down on the floor. Fang Zihe never said that. Yes, such a terrible thing, who is willing to rush.


    After seeing Fang Zihe appear in the camera, they immediately turn off the computer. The air has been stagnant for a moment, the atmosphere is too dignified, no one can breathe.


    In the end, Jiang Tian said that he would react first. Although he was smiling, what he said betrayed him. His trembling voice and suppressed emotions all showed: "he he wo won''t want to remember this memory. Don''t mention it to her


    Fang Zihe pushed the door open and came in. What he should face is always what he should face: "you all know. I said that my mother was insulted by Mr. Ning in order to save me from going out. After she went back, she was depressed all the time. In addition, when she saw me ruined by Hu Jinba, she was mentally stimulated and told her father everything. They couldn''t protect me. They died in deep remorse. "


    How painful it was


    Fang Zihe just remembers that night when she was treated like that by master Ning, her mother came in, just


    She was also


    I don''t know whether she really forgot or didn''t want to remember the blocked memory. She really couldn''t remember how they escaped.


    It''s just that there are many corpses in the crystal coffin in that dungeon. It''s all the bodies of young girls. Fang Zihe could not help shaking: "he is a pervert, he killed a lot of people, why there is no law to punish him?" She couldn''t stop shaking¡° Ah Zi... "Fang Ruoxin rushed up and hugged Fang Zihe¡° What about violet? " As soon as Fang Ruoxin wakes up, he receives a call from Jiang Tian. Jiang Tian said that he had the habit of running in the morning. When he came back, he found that Fang Zihe had disappeared. After searching the whole manor, he couldn''t find it. In a hurry, he called Fang Ruoxin. Fang Ruoxin''s brain hummed. That day, they knew everything. So... "She was at the press conference." They rushed to the press conference in a hurry, hoping that it would be too late. Li Nanyan and Yan Chengyu''s long-term plan failed in the end. At today''s press conference, it''s Mr. Ning who wants to clean himself up. Fang Zihe must be going to do something stupid. It''s just... When they arrived, it was too late. Fire, the spread of fire, in front of their eyes, opened a huge tongue of fire¡° Ah Zi... "He he..." "Zi he..." looking at the fire in front of them, they almost all collapsed. Jiang Tian and Fang Ruoxin want to rush in, but they control them¡° Is master Ning dead? " The matter is very big. The director came in person. Li Nanyan, who is friendly with the director, asked directly.

 Chapter 565

    Mr. Ning died, and Jiang Tian became the largest shareholder of Ning''s family. During this period of time, the documents they prepared to deal with Ning''s family came into use at this moment.


    Jiang Tian said that he quickly settled down in that position by means of thunder, and the taste of annexing such a big family as Ning''s family, hehe, must not be easy.


    This is the price of losing Fang Zihe. No one wants to see such a result. If we can give him another chance, he will not leave Fang Zihe easily. He will stick to her all the time.


    Lost, destined never to come back.


    Fang Ruoxin is going to follow her parents. They are going to leave Beijing. If they stay in this sad place, they will collapse.


    First, they learned the news of the tragic death of their elder brother and sister-in-law, and then they saw the tragic death of their own daughter. They were too old to accept it.


    Even though the culprits have paid a heavy price, it is far from enough for them. Not everyone can understand the pain of bereavement. White hair to black hair, they


    "If you get there, remember to contact us." Tang Mu Cheng sees what Fang Ruoxin is looking at all the time. She knows who Fang Ruoxin is waiting for.


    However, she can''t wait for Gu Xin.


    When Gu Xin learned of Fang Zihe''s death, he immediately went abroad. He never put Fang Zihe down. Maybe, one day, he will return to Beijing, but at that time, he will never hear Fang Zihe''s sweet laughter again.


    Her voice and appearance are engraved on everyone''s heart.


    The police didn''t find Fang Zihe''s body at the scene. They have been waiting. One day, Fang Zihe will appear in front of them.


    "Miss Fang, have you really decided?" In front of aliola''s urn, Jack confirms to Fang Zihe again.


    "Yes, I have decided."


    Jack sighed: "what''s the trouble with you? Mr. Jiang loves you very much. Even if you are ruined, he will love you as always."


    She knows how much Jiang Tian loves her. Her body, is carrying hundreds of lives, she can survive, perhaps God to her punishment.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I won''t advise you any more. However, I still want to remind you that after the ghost marriage, you can''t fall in love with other people or even get married." Jack wants her to change her mind.


    But Fang Zihe is very persistent.


    However, the ghost marriage did not take place in the end, Jack suddenly fainted. She used Jack''s phone, got through to lohang''s phone, and didn''t speak.


    She hid in a place and saw Jiang Tian saying that she had brought Luo Xing here to find Jack and brought him back. Looking at them, her tears kept falling down.


    "Enough crying?" Suddenly a man came out from behind and handed her a quick handkerchief.


    She had seen him, if not mistaken, Yan Chengyu.


    "I want to go back to France for a period of time. You can follow me. I''ll cure your burn. Don''t thank me. Mu Cheng cares about you very much." Yan Chengyu doesn''t want Tang Mucheng to be sad.


    Tang Mu orange this period of time has no intention to busy shop, every day sitting in the living room, restless. She can''t eat well and sleep well, which makes her condition worse.


    From time to time will have a headache, sometimes, nightmares will dream of Fang Zihe in the sea of fire has been calling her name, ask her to save her.


    When she wakes up, her head is going to explode.


    "Zihe..." every time she dreamt of Fang Zihe, she would wake up and cry with Li Nanyan in her arms. Up to now, she is still looking forward to Fang Zihe''s coming back to them. What a fresh life it is.


    When Yan Chengyu returned home again, he was accompanied by a beautiful secretary named Katherine. Catherine has snow-white skin, blue pupils and beautiful chestnut hair.


    When Tang Mu orange first met her at the airport, she felt very familiar with her. She asked, "Katherine, have we met somewhere?"


    Katherine shook her head and said, "why, I just graduated from Harvard and worked with President Yan."


    Maybe she thought too much, Catherine has a pure French, she can''t remember where she met Catherine.


    It''s just that Catherine feels so familiar to her.


    Luo line at a glance to see through, Catherine is not Fang Zihe. Why is Fang Zihe unwilling to disclose his identity?


    While Tang Mu orange didn''t notice, he secretly went to Katherine and asked, "little grandma, why do you want to hide your identity?"


    Katherine also wanted to deny it, but she thought that since Luo Xing had seen through it, she would no longer deliberately hide it. She looked around nervously: "there is someone behind Mr. Ning, who is controlling Beijing. I hide my name and stay with President Yan to facilitate the investigation of the people behind me. "


    "What?" I didn''t expect it to be like this. Who is the person behind it?


    Katherine said: "in those days, Tang Yunze, your grandfather, would be chased for debts and the company would go bankrupt. It was this behind the scenes who pushed it. These hands have been searching for three things. One thing is in Ning''s family. It can be seen from that person''s recent behavior that he didn''t get such a thing,. One thing is in the hands of Tang Yunze or your mother. As for the last thing, it''s in my parents'' hands. " But it is uncertain whether it is in the hands of her dead parents or her own parents¡° Grandma, you have to protect yourself Luoxing changed a small black box and asked Katherine to take down her necklace. She mixed the small black box with the necklace with her own gadget¡° Grandma, you must take this necklace with you. It''s a tracker. If you have an accident, I can find you according to this tracker. " Luo Xing deliberately asked. Catherine nodded, act rashly and alert the enemy. Now her life is very important. She has a lot of data on hand, and Yan Chengyu''s right-hand man. If she is in trouble, she will be surprised to see what she has done behind her. The purpose for which the backstage agents got those three things is still unknown¡° OK? Catherine Tang Mu Cheng just had to answer a phone call. When he came back, he saw that the two of them had a good conversation and was very confused¡° Miss Tang, your son is very lovely. " Katherine praised¡° Oh, thank you Tang Mu orange looked at her, always feel that there is something wrong.

 Chapter 566

    Tang Mu orange and Luo walk in the front. Yan Chengyu''s luggage is taken by someone. Rowing also felt that Catherine was familiar with him. He suspected that Catherine would be someone they knew before. She pulled her sleeve and looked at rowing. Rowing said, "Katherine gives me a very familiar feeling. I always think I''ve seen her somewhere." It seems that even if she didn''t have Tang Mu Cheng in person, in just a few months, Hua Luo''s international reputation has become much higher. I believe that in the near future, Hualuo will become a very powerful jewelry design company. Listening to Rongsen''s report, a smile appeared on Yan Chengyu''s face. He said, "Rongsen, it won''t be long before Hualuo will return to Mu Cheng''s hand." He tried his best to send Dr. Peter to Tang Mu Cheng, in order to cure him thoroughly¡° Dr. Pitt, do you mean that through this operation, orange''s condition can be controlled? " Hearing this analysis from Dr. Pitt, Li Nanyan was very excited¡° You will not be afraid that I will not be with you if I restore my memory. " Tang Mu Cheng smiles¡° How can you, if you can recover your memory, forget the way we are now nestling together? " Li Nanyan didn''t believe that Tang Mu Cheng would be so heartless.

 Chapter 567

    When Tang Mu orange came down from the upstairs, she saw Jiang Tian standing there. She looked at Jiang Tian and said, "I''m sure that Catherine is Zihe."


    When they came back that day, loweng went to investigate.


    In the fire, Fang Zihe escaped, but she soon found that she was beyond recognition. She can''t go back. She''s an arsonist, killing so many innocent journalists.


    Even if Li Nanyan and they have a way to settle this matter, she also believes that she is a sinner. How can she continue to live in peace of mind.


    She originally wanted to see Mr. Ning''s funeral over, and then go to the end of their own. It was Yan Chengyu who took her away. If there was no Yan Chengyu, maybe there would be no Catherine in the world.


    Jiang Tian said his face was very bad. Fang Zihe was too bitter. If he had known the truth of all this, if at that time, he was busy dealing with Ning and ignored her, maybe there would not have been such a thing.


    "I can''t live without Wo Wo." Jiang Tian said that he has never come out of the pain of losing Fang Zihe. A man as romantic as him is very special and long-term. Once he has given his heart to one person, he will never feel anything for others in his life.


    "Orange, help me." Jiang Tian said that he was almost begging her.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "she has made up her mind. I met her at the airport. She deliberately pretends not to know her. Since she is determined to do so, heaven says you''d better give up. "


    She wants to persuade Jiang Tian to give up and let go, which should be the best outcome.


    Jiang Tian said: "no, since Fang Zihe can never find it back, I can go after Katherine."


    She had no choice but to smile, hoping that they would finally achieve the right result.


    Before Jiang Tian said he would leave, he suddenly remembered: "song Yurou is coming out."


    Tang Mu Cheng is stunned. Song Yurou thinks that she has forgotten her. She knows that when she hears song Yurou''s name, she will still feel deeply hurt.


    It was her best friend. After she lost her memory, she heard too much about what song Yurou had done to her.


    She couldn''t take it, even if she forgot. From other people''s mouth, she is like a bystander. She is very sad. She sympathized with herself. In such a desperate situation, what was supporting her to continue to live.


    Li Nanyan just came back from Li''s family. Ning''s family has been divided into two parts. Half of them belong to Li''s family, and the other half belong to Yan Chengyu.


    They have made an agreement. In the future, they can still have business contacts. Since there is no alliance, Yan Chengyu and Li Nanyan have less contact.


    "Are you ready for the operation?" Dr. Pitt has found a way to control her condition, but the success rate of this operation is not too high.


    Looking at Tang Mu Cheng, Li Nan Yan began to shrink back. In case of any sudden situation during the operation, will Tang Mu Cheng be in danger?


    He can''t lose her again.


    "I''m ready, Nan Yan." If there is such a day, she is destined to leave them forever, and she also hopes to be with them forever in other ways.


    She said: "Nan Yan, when I die, you will put my ashes in a jar, bury them in the manor, and plant a peach tree where I am buried." When the peach blossom is in full bloom, she is missing him.


    "I won''t allow you to say such silly things." Li Nan Yan put his finger on Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth, blocking what she had to say.


    In this night, she sleeps in Li Nanyan''s arms. The two hugged each other tightly, as if they wanted to embed each other in their bodies.


    "Orange, wake up." There''s only one hour left before the operation. She needs surgery on an empty stomach. She was awakened by Li Nanyan and went to brush her teeth and wash her face in a hurry.


    He took him to the living room. Luo Xing took out a small white machine, turned on the button, pressed it, looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Mom, we are waiting for you to come out, and then we will travel around the world." This is a travel plan he made himself.


    Tang Mu orange smile, her heart is very relieved: "Luo line, you want to listen to Dad''s words."


    She was pushed in, holding Li Nanyan''s hand tightly, and finally had to let go. Before she fell asleep, she told Dr. Pitt to donate her cornea if she died on the operating table.


    She wants someone who can use her eyes to continue looking at this not so good world for her. No matter how bad the world is, she is still greedy.


    During the operation, she seemed to see her mother.


    Mother said: "orange, I left it to you. How can you pawn it? You need to find it quickly. Such things must never fall into the hands of others. "


    Tang Mu orange wanted to explain. As soon as she opened her mouth, her mother stopped her. Looking at her eyes, she was very disappointed.


    She was startled¡° Orange, this shouldn''t be where you came from. Go back quickly. " Her mother drove her in one direction¡° Mom... Mom... "She almost woke up crying¡° You wake up at last Li Nan Yan holds Tang Mu Cheng''s hand. He has been guarding her these days. He was afraid that she would fall asleep and never wake up again. The completion of this operation is not very good. Dr. Pitt said that her heart stopped three times in the middle of the operation. They rescued her for a long time before her heart beat again. They all went out, leaving only her and Li Nanyan. Tang Mu Cheng stretched out his hand and touched his brow bone with trembling: "Nan Yan, I remember." Li Nanyan is so passionate about her that she can''t forget it¡° Orange, Dr. Pitt said, you need to have a good rest. If you have anything to say, can you wait until you recover? " It''s rare to see Li Nanyan consulting her with such a tone. She gave him a little hard smile. After sleeping too long, did she have facial paralysis? She touched her face: "Nan Yan, have I become ugly? My face has undergone plastic surgery. The scar on my face is too obvious. " Li Nanyan is not a fool. After plastic surgery, she has become more beautiful. He didn''t care at all. She had used a knife in her face¡° It''s not your fault. "¡° Ning Qiao is dead, Ning Shi is also finished Tang Mu orange thought, waiting for them, should be a good life. She and Li Nanyan''s hands were tightly held together.

 Chapter 568

    After the operation, she recovered well and was soon able to get out of bed and walk around. Li Nanyan has been with her all this time, and the documents are all handled by her.


    "Mu Cheng, what are you doing?" When Yan Chengyu''s phone call came in, she was walking in the manor with Li Nanyan. She needed moderate exercise.


    "Taking a walk!" Yan Chengyu will call, she probably has guessed. It''s been a while since she finished the operation, and all her lost memories have been recovered.


    And her guess is right, is to find her to go back to the flower rose to pick up again.


    Yan Chengyu and she gave a general introduction to the recent affairs of Hualuo. She said, "when I come tomorrow, you will hand over to me." She has not straightened out a lot of things now, and needs to work hard.


    When tomorrow arrives, she will hand over to Yan Chengyu.


    Looking at her frown, Li Nan Yan smiles, reaches out his hand to help her smooth it. Looking at her, he says, "orange, it''s OK. Rongsen manages things over there very well. After you''ve passed, you have a tacit understanding. I believe you can take charge of Hualuo again in a short time."


    Li Nanyan''s support made her feel relaxed in an instant.


    "Thank you, Nan Yan." He finally let go of his bad feelings towards Li Nanyan.


    When she went to Hualuo, Rongsen had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Li Nanyan sent her to Hualuo and went back to Li''s family.


    Sitting in the long lost office chair, she was filled with emotion. Since Fang Zihe''s accident, their online store has also been closed, and later, she has had an operation, so she has no time to manage the online store.


    From now on, back to Hualuo, the online shop has no chance to manage. However, if you really shut down the online shop, she thinks it''s a pity.


    Called Rongsen, asked him: "now college students come out part-time, generally pay for the work?"


    They generally don''t easily find college students to help here, so they don''t have any estimates. Rongsen is very curious. Why does Tang Mu Cheng suddenly want to find a part-time job for college students?


    "Mr. Tang, what do you want college students to do?" Rongsen couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure out what business in the company needed help from college students.


    She finally reacted and knew that Ronson had misunderstood. She simply explained to Rongsen that she just wanted to find some college students to help her continue to run her online shop.


    Her previous batch of jewelry and ornaments, reverse very good, she too want to continue. What''s more, it''s a pity to throw away these stones. It''s better to take them all back and make use of them.


    Not only Li''s processing plants, but also many jewelry companies have factories. She wants to set up a new Department, where someone will go to each processing plant to collect the raw stones, and then invite university students majoring in design to come and work part-time.


    In this way, they can more or less have some social experience and get a certain salary. I think some people will know.


    "Mr. Tang, these things don''t make much money." It''s a thankless business. He doesn''t recommend setting up such a department and arranging people to collect raw materials and waste money.


    "Mr. Tang, let''s think about it again." Rongsen still doesn''t want to let it go. Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng still insists, he can''t persuade him any more.


    Tang Mu orange said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s a steady business."


    She has made up her mind. Rongsen takes orders and makes arrangements.


    "You mean song Yurou is in the hall?" Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised. Song Yurou didn''t come out for a long time. They had nothing to do with each other. Why did song Yurou come to find her?


    "Let her come up." Tang Mu Cheng wants to see what song Yurou is up to. Since she will come, she must be ready.


    "Orange, you''re all right." Song Yurou has added a lot of vicissitudes to her body, but her anger in her eyes has increased a lot.


    Song Yurou thought Tang muzheng would ask her, but she said, "you tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "What?" Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know what song Yurou wants to say, but she seems to hate herself from Song Yurou''s eyes.


    "Come on, you''ve come all the time. What else can''t you ask directly?" Song Yurou is uncomfortable because she doesn''t speak clearly.


    She has a lot of things to deal with, but she is not in the mood to accompany song Yurou here.


    "I''m inside. Thanks to your care, I can come out and stand in front of you. Aren''t you surprised?" Song Yurou is in it. It''s not possible to come out.


    Li Nanyan has long arranged for people to greet song Yurou. Since Song Yurou has come, Tang Mucheng has nothing to hide. She doesn''t deny it, but she''s not sure.


    Song Yurou''s face is very bad. She stares at Tang Mu Cheng and says, "my family is gone. What happened between you and me, do you think we have been clear for a long time?" She laughed wildly. "You''re wrong. It won''t end so easily." She is burdened with too many sins. If she can''t see Tang Mu Cheng''s life with her own eyes, she has no face to see her parents.


    "Song Yurou, don''t look at me with this expression. You are to blame for the degradation of your song family." Tang Mu Cheng is no longer the one who is still trapped in the past memory. Some things, since met, must face. Song Yurou''s business, she always has to face: "what are you here for?"¡° What about the relic that your mother left Song Yurou was able to get out of it because someone fished it out for her. It''s just the person behind her. The purpose of saving her is to let her find out the whereabouts of the relics. Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. At that time, she was very emotional. In order to draw a line with Li Nan Yan, she pawned the only valuable one in her body. How could she have expected that she would go back and want to be a teacher, but she had already been bought at a high price. It''s just that song Yurou came to ask her mother about her legacy. What is it for? Tang Mu orange looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the purpose of my mother''s relics?" Song Yurou felt that there was nothing to hide and tuck in, so she showed up directly: "you give me your mother''s relics, and from then on we will not cross the river."¡° Ha ha... "Tang Mu Cheng laughs. Song Yurou is too funny. Even if she is still by her side, how can she give song Yurou? Is song Yurou too naive or too stupid?

 Chapter 569

    Song Yurou is uncomfortable with her eyes. She just asks her for her mother''s remains. How can she look at her like this? Although she feels that she is too rash to speak, it''s really


    "It''s not on me. I''ve pawned it." Tang Mu orange does not want to talk about this topic, sat in his position, called Rongsen in.


    Song Yurou doesn''t believe it. She almost grew up with Tang Mucheng. She knows what kind of person Tang Mucheng is.


    She is so concerned about her mother left her legacy, but at this point, she said no, this is not to make fun of her?


    "You don''t want to give it if you don''t want to. Why tell such a lie?" Song Yurou would not believe Tang Mu Cheng would be pawned.


    However, she really pawned it. She also tried to find someone to investigate, but there was no result.


    She had no idea who the buyer was.


    Rongsen came in, Tang Mu orange face gloomy, let Rongsen song Yurou to please out.


    Song Yurou just walked out of Hualuo and received a phone call: "how about the result?"


    The voice of Ren on the phone is processed by a voice changer. Song Yurou can''t tell the identity of the other person from his voice. This time, she came out with a mission. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she couldn''t finish the task.


    This person, can let the police station ignore Li Nanyan''s pressure, easily fished her out of it, want her to die unconsciously, is estimated to be even easier. What''s more, there are so many missing people all over the country. It''s just that one person has disappeared. At most, one more person has been found.


    Her back was so cool that she didn''t know what to do next.


    "Miss Song, I believe you must be smart. You don''t need us to tell you what to do? " Song Yurou must try her best to get close to Tang Mu Cheng. The closer she is, the easier it is to get her mother''s relics.


    Song Yurou is very curious. They are so eager to get the relics of Tang Mu Cheng''s mother. What is it for.


    What''s more, why did they choose her instead of others.


    "Miss Song, we have arranged a new identity for you. From now on, you will use this identity to approach Tang Mu Cheng." A van stops in front of song Yurou.


    Two people got off the van and put her on the bus.


    "General manager Tang, the original stone design department has been officially established." Rongsen came over with a pile of documents in his hand and told Tang Mu Cheng the good news.


    Rongsen''s efficiency has always been very high. Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile, "Rongsen has been working very hard these days. You have to help me arrange my schedule and set up the original design department."


    "How is the recruitment information going on in the personnel department?" Tang Mu Cheng is most concerned about this now.


    "An interview will be arranged today. Does Mr. Tang have to supervise in person?" Rongsen thought that he had a lot to do today, so he quickly reported it.


    Tang Mu Cheng shakes her head. She has more important things to do. The world famous jewelry exhibition is coming soon.


    Hualuo must get the booth of the exhibition. Only in this way can Hualuo be promoted to a bigger stage.


    Every designer in her design department has her own style, and their works are quite mature. In addition, she specially invited experts to do private education for them. During this time, she lost her memory and did not check how they studied.


    This time, the publicity department and the design department will jointly prove their ability. Each department has worked overtime for many days in a row.


    After working all day, she was very tired. As soon as she was ready to leave work, she received a call from Qin Yan: "orange, I heard that you''ve changed jobs to Hualuo?"


    Some of the designers in the first group of Fiberhome design department didn''t like to see Tang Mucheng. Now it''s said that Tang Mucheng has gone to Hualuo. They say that Tang Mucheng is ugly in front of Qin Yan.


    What they said has nose and eyes, Qin Yan also dare not deny easily. She had to call Tang Mu Cheng in front of them.


    Hearing what Qin Yan said, Tang Mu Cheng has guessed that someone must be forcing Qin Yan to confirm. However, they are all wrong. She is not going to Hualuo, but


    "What?" Qin Yan heard that Tang Mu Cheng said she was the president of Hualuo. She was surprised. She couldn''t believe it. It''s true.


    "No, why didn''t the news come out when Hualuo was founded?" Tang Mu Cheng is the president of Hualuo, which is well known by many people.


    As for Qin Yan, why they don''t know is not what she wants to think.


    "Qin Yan, I''m ready to leave work now. Do you have an appointment in the evening?" Ming Xiu has come back, Li''s business is also very busy, Li Nanyan also no longer personally cook.


    Ming Xiu acts as a chef at home, so Tang Mu Cheng naturally asks Qin Yan to go back to dinner.


    Qin Yan is just a bit evasive. It''s Li Nanyan''s place. If other chief designers in a group know about it, they don''t know what to say about her. Although she is the leader of a group, some designers who are older than her are not satisfied. Tang Mu Cheng knew what she was worried about and quickly explained, "don''t worry. We live on the manor now. It''s far away from the main city. No one will see us." The manor is big enough, and the neighborhood is relatively remote. Within a few hundred miles, this manor has a little popularity. As soon as Tang Mucheng comes back with Qin Yan, she sees Dr. Pitt and they are cleaning up the equipment. She is very surprised: "Dr. Pitt, what are you doing?"¡° Mrs. Li, you are well. We are sorry to stay here. The environment on the manor is very quiet. We have become used to it. If we don''t leave, you can''t drive us away. " Tang Mu Cheng knows that Mr. Pitt''s determination is hard to change. She didn''t stay any longer. She just looked at Dr. Pitt and became very sad in an instant. She said: "Dr. Pitt, thank you. You gave me this life. If you can use me in the future, please contact me." Dr. Pitt and his party soon packed up their things. Tang Mu Cheng personally went to see them off, and Qin Yan also followed them¡° Orange, Dr. Pitt is not the same as I thought She thought Dr. Pitt was supposed to be that old school look.

 Chapter 570

    But in fact, although Dr. Pitt has a certain age, he is still a very handsome old man.


    Qin Yan''s flower mania has broken out again.


    Seeing off doctor Pitt, Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan leave together.


    On the plane, someone sat next to Dr. Pitt and put a knife on his waist.


    "Dr. Pitt, you''re all right." The visitor was wearing a voice changer, but the changed voice made Dr. Pitt shudder.


    He asked nervously, "my family, what have you done to them?"


    "Don''t worry, your family is still alive." It''s just that I don''t know if Dr. Pitt has done a good job of what they have told me.


    How dare he not do what they told him? Besides, it''s just a chip put into Tang Mu Cheng''s body, which won''t do any harm to her body. At the beginning, he blamed himself. But when he saw Tang Mu Cheng, who had recovered his memory after his own operation and had no worries about his life, standing in front of him healthily, he was still excited.


    Since then, a difficult and miscellaneous disease has been solved. This means that there is one less incurable disease in the world that can only wait for death.


    However, in the process of surgical treatment, it is against medical ethics to implant chips in the body of patients.


    When Dr. Pitt returned to Germany, he saw that his family had come back safely. One night, he ended his life in his bathroom.


    When Tang Mu Cheng received the news, she was having a meeting.


    At the meeting, Tang Mu Cheng was in a bad mood when he encountered something unpleasant. When she answered the phone call from Germany, she had already extremely suppressed her irritability and tried to make herself sound so calm when she answered the phone.


    It''s just


    When she heard the news of Dr. Pitt''s suicide, she couldn''t stand it for a moment and fainted in the conference room.


    Rongsen informs Yan Chengyu. Outside the ward, Yan Chengyu stands there, looking at Tang Mu orange in his sleep, and his eyes flash a trace of hesitation. But it''s just fleeting, and no one has found out.


    "Orange, what''s wrong with her?" Li Nanyan came after hearing the news and followed Luo Xing.


    As soon as Luo Xing saw Yan Chengyu, he rushed up: "father Yan..." they didn''t see each other for a few days, so Luo Xing missed Yan Chengyu very much.


    Seeing that Luo Xing is so lovely and close to himself, Yan Chengyu smiles heartily, but when he turns his back, there is a trace of pain in his eyes.


    "You haven''t seen the news yet." With such big news, Li Nanyan is not unaware that Dr. Pitt is a well-known biologist and a professor of medicine in the world. He has made great achievements in both biology and medicine.


    His death has made people all over the world feel very heavy. Many problems, Dr. Peter has spent efforts to find a solution.


    "Orange, you are awake at last." Li Nanyan knew that she certainly could not accept this fact, but since this matter had happened, she had to face it.


    Tang Mu Cheng strongly supported himself and sat up: "I don''t believe that Pete would commit suicide. When he was here, I didn''t realize that he had a tendency to commit suicide."


    Li Nanyan also thinks there is something strange about it, but the news from the German police can confirm that Dr. Peter really committed suicide.


    However, it is not sure whether it has been threatened by anyone.


    "All right, do you have a way to find out the real cause of Dr. Pitt''s death?" Tang Mu Cheng places all his hopes on Luo Xing.


    Luo line chest said: "don''t worry, this matter, on the package in me."


    When Yang xibie came to the manor to look for Luo Xing, he still had a suitcase with him.


    "I hope you don''t want to come to me. You need to bring a suitcase. Don''t you think it''s troublesome?" Looking at Yang xibie''s clothes, Luo Xing couldn''t help laughing.


    "I moved here to live with you," Yang said


    Xiao Shuxin doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. He always goes to his home to harass him. The visitor is a guest, and he can''t drive her out, but he really can''t stand it any longer.


    "Besides, you''re the culprit. She''s pestering me to persuade you to be in the same kindergarten with her." However, Xiao Shuxin''s kindergarten may really be the best one for them.


    "In that case, you can promise her." Luoxing agreed simply.


    "But we don''t have to go to kindergarten. It''s going to be winter vacation soon." Yang xibie especially wants to know what Luoxing has planned for this.


    Luo Xing doesn''t plan to go out. His top priority now is to help Tang Mu Cheng find out why Dr. Peter committed suicide.


    Dr. Peter has just cured Tang Mu Cheng of the disease he has been studying for 20 years. At this time, when he comes back to Germany, he should calm down and take notes with other doctors.


    But... Everything''s so abnormal. However, when Luo Xing wanted to learn about the situation from several other doctors, he found that several other doctors and their families had been shot. Including Dr. Pitt''s family¡° Mom, it''s a conspiracy. " Luoxing doesn''t know what happened to Dr. Pitt, so they were poisoned. But one thing can be confirmed is that it is probably related to Tang Mu orange or the disease. What is the purpose of the other party''s doing this. No one knows. Luo Xing is very worried. He can''t calm down. Yang xibie just sat next to him and calmly analyzed. Then he said the question in his heart: "do you think that before Dr. Pitt came to treat his godmother, someone would have watched them?"¡° You mean it''s my mother they''re fighting for? " There is something in Tang Mu Cheng that the other party wants. Tang Mu Cheng came in and said, "what they want is the legacy left by your grandmother." The appearance of song Yurou undoubtedly reminds her. It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, Dr. Pitt, they wouldn''t have died miserably. She lay in bed, her eyes on the ceiling. Li Nanyan knew that she was very upset. No matter how hard she felt, she had to be strong: "orange, you can''t fall down now. You need to cheer up. Dr. Pitt, they need your help." Tang Mu Cheng looked at Li Nan Yan and said, "Nan Yan, what they want is no longer on me."

 Chapter 571

    Li Nanyan knows that she pawned it in order to draw a line with him. When he was ready to redeem, he had been bought at a high price.


    It''s missing now.


    However, the forces behind are always staring at them, and they are still on Tang Mu Cheng. So dependent, Tang Mu Cheng goes to work every day under the surveillance of others.


    "The German police have heard that the people who killed Dr. Pitt have been arrested. It''s just an ordinary robber. He often haunts that area recently, and has been brought to justice. " The news that Li Nanyan received is like this.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t believe it. If they are robbers, they must be aimless when they steal. Why is it that several doctors have an accident when they are just good?


    She suspected that Dr. Pitt had what they wanted in their hands.


    "How about Luo She''s a little bit better now, and Dr. Pitt and they''ve settled down.


    Tang Yunze has also known about Dr. Pitt''s tragedy. He has always said that he wants to find out. However, he thinks that if he rashly appears in front of the public now, it may lead to unnecessary danger. Finally, he stays at home and doesn''t go out.


    The previous and foreign orders have been well prepared. After all, there are a series of Tang Mu Cheng''s works. She went to the factory to check them in person.


    In the afternoon meeting, Tang Mu orange appeared in Fiberhome design department in the latest fashion of Dior. She had just entered a group, and the others were all eyeing her.


    After all, Tang Mu Cheng is now the president of Hualuo. I don''t know why she came to the group at the beginning. Moreover, she is just a new designer. Why is she the president of a jewelry company? They are all very indignant. Their fate is too unfair. I don''t see how outstanding her works are.


    Tang Mu Cheng has heard all their comments. However, the way for a person to prove himself is to speak with his own works. When she lost her memory, her works were really immature, but for a new designer, it was quite good. After all, many designers with years of experience are not as mature as her works.


    She went straight to Qin Yan and said, "Qin Yan, I''ll come to the meeting room with you." She came early, so she wanted to come to a group to find Qin Yan first, and then two people would go there together.


    As soon as Qin Yan sees her, she gets angry. Unexpectedly, Tang Mu Cheng is the president of Hualuo. That is to say, it has been a while since she returned to China. She didn''t know that she was back until Tang Mu Cheng arrived at Fiberhome design department.


    How hateful!


    See Qin Yan angry, Tang Mu orange put his hand on her shoulder, all kinds of explanation, Qin Yan this just don''t angry. In fact, Qin Yan is not really angry with Tang Mu Cheng.


    Two people talk very happily, looking at time is almost, Tang Mu orange and Qin Yan this just got up and went to the conference room together.


    All five of them, including the publicity manager, have arrived. Li Nan Yan came in first and sat in his own position.


    Night less Ling then took a lot of documents came in.


    Li Nan Yan looked at them and said coldly, "let''s go."


    They each introduced in detail the features of their series of works, and also talked about the completion of that batch of goods in the factory.


    Towards the end of the meeting, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly said, "this time, I suggest that my works be sold under the name of Sylvia."


    When they sign the order, they don''t fix the final price, that is to say, according to the final work, both sides can negotiate.


    When Qin Yan and others heard Tang Mu Cheng''s words, they all questioned: "Sylvia has never appeared in public. We still don''t know what her temperament is. If we use her name like this, we will end up in Fenghuo design department."


    Seeing that they were so slow in their reaction, the night Shaoling was speechless: "my wife is Sylvia."


    Well, everyone can cram several eggs into their mouths. I didn''t expect that the famous designers in the world were around them, and they didn''t cherish them all the time.


    Just why is Sylvia''s design style so different from Tang Mu Cheng''s?


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "I lost my memory, so..."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s true identity spread all over the war. Many of the chief designers of a group are afraid that their development on the international stage will be restrained in the future.


    Qin Yan said sarcastically, "if you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning?"


    "Team leader, you are too scheming. You have such a good relationship with her that you don''t say a word to us when we run on her." One of the designers has always been disgusted with Qin Yan, and now he catches the opportunity to stir up the flames.


    Qin Yan is too lazy to pay attention to them. Tang Mu Cheng is Sylvia. She just found out.


    She''s really questioning Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Qin Yan, what''s up?" As soon as Tang Mucheng receives Qin Yan''s call, he knows that Qin Yan must have come to ask for a crime.


    She is very helpless to say: "Qin Yan, I really didn''t mean to, after I came back, I was busy with Hualuo, didn''t have time to contact you." She thought, "I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. You can order whatever you want." Qin Yan readily agrees. This time, it''s up to her to knock Tang Mu Cheng. At the restaurant, Qin Yan orders a large table and stares at Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu orange asked her with a smile: "when did you have such a big appetite and order so much? Can you finish it?" Tang Mu Cheng knows that Qin Yan is angry with her. She still pays for how much she can eat today. Qin Yan is not poor enough to eat. Although Qin Yan ordered a lot of them, they were not very expensive. She had a score in her heart, so she couldn''t go too far. Tang Mu Cheng looks at Qin Yan helplessly. Under her pressure, he has to confess and lenient some things he has done in France these days. Qin Yan looks at her, her eyes are covered with a layer of water mist, but in public, she does not dare to cry, Tang Mu Cheng is too poor, what happened¡° Orange, don''t worry. I''ll protect you in the future. " Qin Yan was excited and patted the table. All the people around looked at her. Several men in black suits gathered around and asked, "which one of you is Tang Mu Cheng?" The other side is fierce, Tang Mu orange doesn''t want to implicate Qin Yan, very simply said: "I am." Without saying a word, the man in black sets up Tang Mu Cheng and leaves. Qin Yan is so scared that she sits in her seat and can''t relax for a long time. She called the police later, and the palm of her hand was bleeding from her fingernails

 Chapter 572

    Tang Mu Cheng was carried out by them and was directly taken into a car. Her eyes were covered with a black cloth. She didn''t know how long the car had been driving. It felt like a long time before the car stopped. They pushed her to an abandoned factory. They went up to the third floor. In one of the rooms, she was tied to an old chair. At this moment, the bandage on her mouth was torn off. As soon as it was torn off, her mouth hurt to death. Looking at them, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t panic at all. She''s not. He''s not that stupid¡° All right. Do you have it? " Since Tang Mu orange was kidnapped, Luo Xing stopped going to Li''s and stayed at home with Tang Mu orange. Yan Chengyu also calls to let Tang Mu Cheng not go to Hualuo for the time being. There is Rongsen over there. You can rest assured. Looking at Tang Mu orange lying on the bed, Luo Xing is very worried. He has already locked several monitors on that part of the road, almost able to do so. Until... He cheered happily, and finally Tang Mu Cheng appeared in a nearby camera. Behind her, followed by a not too strange person¡° Mom, come here and see if this man is that scum? " It''s not easy to investigate Ouyang Shaoqian''s affairs. When Luo Xing investigates his biological father, he finds out the past of Ouyang Shaoqian and his mother¡° It''s him Luo Xing called Ouyang Shaoqian "scum", Tang Mu Cheng did not let him correct. Although it''s not good for children to swear¡° Dad, we have found out that the man who bought it is probably Ouyang Shaoqian. " Luo Xing immediately informed Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan just wanted to come back from Li Shi and said to yeshaoling, who was driving in front of him, "turn around and go to the airport immediately and tie Ouyang Shaoqian to me." Ouyang Shaoqian is in Los Angeles at this time. Li Nanyan orders him to go down. Within a few hours, he sees Ouyang Shaoqian bound by all kinds of things. In the VIP reception room of the airport, Li Nanyan is just like the devil who has just come out of the fierce prison. His whole body exudes a sense of killing.

 Chapter 573

    "Come on, what''s your purpose?" As soon as Ouyang Shaoqian saw Li Nanyan, he was scared to death. He reluctantly pretended that he was not afraid of anything, and he asked face to face.


    Li Nan Yan took a look at him, got what he was holding from him, and ordered people to throw him aside.


    "Hey, you guys, tie me up. I haven''t got my ID card. How can I get back to Los Angeles?" Ouyang Shaoqian saw that they were going to leave themselves here, and the whole person was not good. He can''t go back like this.


    He slid down on the floor in frustration.


    Things back, Li Nanyan did not take back, but ordered people to secretly hide into a small box in the sewer.


    "You''ve got to rot about it. No one is allowed to tell. " Li Nanyan was worried and took a look at yeshaoling.


    Ye Shaoling looked at several bodyguards who participated in the operation. They were retired from the army. Now that everything was over, he told them to go to the manor and protect Tang Yunze


    The situation is becoming more and more serious. There is an urgent need for more personnel to protect Tang Yunze. In the past, part of the reason for this group of bodyguards was for the confidentiality work here, and part of the reason was to really protect Tang Yunze.


    "You can hear that Tang Yunze''s safety is the most important thing. If you have to, you will use the guns hidden in the manor." The guns prepared in the manor were all transported from F country. They used some special relations to get these guns.


    "If you don''t have to, remember, don''t go off." Night less Ling sent them to the past, repeatedly told.


    Tang Mu Cheng also found that during this period, the action of the mysterious organization became bigger and bigger. When she often goes out, she can detect that someone is following her.


    "It''s clear that Ning has a shield in his hand. He can use the military forces of several countries near f country at will." When they do this, it is obvious that they have a purpose.


    Tang Mu Cheng may not know that her mother is a very big military and political family. Her mother''s remains, hidden in a chip, that chip is a virus, once fell into the hands of criminals, will cause a big panic.


    In other words, if a force gets the chip and the shield at the same time, it will create a terrible terrorist activity.


    "It''s not just that. There''s one more thing."


    Luo Xing found a hidden encrypted file while sorting Ning''s file. There is also a golden whistle. People who get the golden whistle can withdraw funds from designated banks in several countries around country F.


    "My God, how could that be?" Tang Mu Cheng could not imagine that the terrorist organization was so close to him.


    And the golden whistle is now in the Li family. Li Nanyan has never seen it. It won''t be in Li Yuntian''s hands. He won''t put such an important thing in his hands.


    But it''s not in Li Nan Yan''s hands, it''s only in Jiang Tian''s hands.


    "No!" Li Nanyan rushed out and wanted to drive to Ning''s, oh, now it''s a part of Li''s, so big Ning''s, now it''s a branch of Li''s.


    When Li Nanyan arrived, he was bound to pass the Secretary''s office. Seeing that he was so flustered, they asked: "Mr. Li, what happened?"


    "What about President Jiang?" Li Nan Yan anxiously asked, this time, he lost his mind, in this world, he only has such a relative.


    Jiang Tian said that he was Li''s favorite little son, but he was also an unknown little son. It was safest to put the golden whistle on him.


    But what Li didn''t expect was that one day, Jiang Tian said he would come to people.


    When Li Nanyan breaks into the office, he sees Jiang Tian lying in a sea of blood. Li Nanyan''s legs were like lead, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "God said, wake up." Li Nan Yan shakes Jiang Tian desperately and says, tears fall down and hit Jiang Tian.


    Blame him for knowing the whole story too late. If it wasn''t for his negligence, Jiang Tian said that nothing would have happened.


    "Nan Yan..." the weak voice rang. Jiang Tian said that he opened his eyes wearily. He held his last breath just to wait for Li Nan Yan to arrive.


    "They didn''t take the golden whistle. They didn''t take the real golden whistle." He pulled Li Nanyan''s collar and pulled it down. "Listen, I hid the golden whistle in the ashes box of he he."


    No one would have thought that he would have buried the golden whistle in Fang Zihe''s ashes box. Li Nanyan was speechless to him. He shook his head, gritted his teeth and picked him up: "God says, you hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Catherine heard that Jiang Tian said something had happened, and secretly ran to the door of the hospital to peep at Jiang Tian. Unfortunately, she saw a familiar figure outside the ward Jiang Tian said. When receiving plastic surgery abroad, she once saw this man beside Yan Chengyu.


    Why is this person here? Catherine did not dare to step forward, so she had to hide in this place and watch from a distance. Until... She saw with her own eyes that when there was no one outside the ward, the man sneaked into Jiang Tian''s ward and put his gun on Jiang Tian''s eyebrow: "come on, where is the real golden whistle?" The gold whistle they had snatched from his office was a fake. Jiang Tian said, of course not. He opened his eyes and closed them. Catherine can see clearly outside. Jiang Tian says it''s dangerous. She knocks her out while a nurse passes by. She put on the nurse''s clothes, flashed into the ward, while the man did not pay attention, the sedative injection into his body, he could not move in an instant¡° Catherine, "Jiang Tian said, looking at her and laughing," Oh, no, I should call you Fang Zihe, right? " Katherine had a moment of panic, thinking of the man lying on the ground, she went to check: "this man, I know, is Yan Chengyu."¡° Are you kidding? " How can Yan Chengyu''s people come to kill him? They just joined hands to annihilate Ning Shi, and everyone spent a lot of manpower and material resources¡° No, God said, you have to believe me. I don''t have to lie to you. " Katherine said so, almost in disguise to admit his identity¡° Ho ho, tell me the truth. Why did you leave me? "

 Chapter 574

    "Well, this is not the time for love."


    Katherine recalled every scene before her accident. She escaped from the fire and appeared near her tombstone. No one found it, only Yan Chengyu found it.


    And secretly take her to treatment. What''s his purpose? By this time, Catherine felt that the whole thing was very strange.


    "Heaven said, I suspect that Yan Chengyu''s role in public is not clean." Catherine''s righteous words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have people investigate." Beauty in arms, how do not want to let go.


    However, Catherine still has to go back. If Yan Chengyu has any problems, she will stay, and the people sent by Yan Chengyu are missing again. He will doubt it.


    "I''ll go to him and find out again." Seeing Jiang Tian saying that she was in danger, Katherine couldn''t sit around. She must go back to Yan Chengyu, at least make it clear.


    As soon as Catherine left, Li Nanyan arrived.


    He just went to Luoxing, and there is new progress in Luoxing. There''s a lot of evidence that people have tried to hack into lohang''s computers.


    However, did not succeed, follow this clue to check down, Luo line found an IP address, is a very familiar place.


    "How can this be the place where father Yan lives now?" Is it Yan Chengyu? What does he invade his computer for? Is there anything he wants on his computer?


    He immediately dialed Yan Chengyu''s phone, he asked: "father Yan, do you want to see something, what do you want, you tell me, I''ll send it to you."


    Yan Chengyu was stunned for a moment. Luo Xing was so powerful. He invited a master here. After the invasion, the trace was deleted. It''s still known by Luoxing.


    He didn''t prepare in advance, so he had to say a few words and prevaricate in the past.


    "Mom, I suspect father Yan is hiding something from us." Luo Xing ran to Tang Mu Cheng''s room.


    Tang Mu orange just sat on the chair. Luo Xing suddenly burst in and scared her. She turned around and yelled, "it''s so careless. What''s the rush for?"


    Luo Xing tells Tang Mu Cheng everything about Yan Chengyu.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t believe it, but Yan Chengyu may want to know something, but he is hard to say.


    "Well, mom." Luo Xing left the matter behind and stopped talking.


    "Nan Yan, Catherine has been here." The man lying on the ground has been dealt with by Li Nanyan.


    Jiang Tian said a few words simply. Now that the disaster has been brought to Yan Chengyu, whether Yan Chengyu is innocent or not, they have to find out.


    "Luo Xing, you investigate Yan Chengyu." If you want to investigate Yan Chengyu, you still need to find Luo Xing in this aspect.


    When Li Nanyan mentions Yan Chengyu, Luo Xing thinks about Yan Chengyu''s intrusion into his computer.


    Yan Chengyu definitely has a problem, but they can''t scare the snake.


    "Luo Xing, if you want to check Yan Chengyu, will you disturb Yan Chengyu?" In the case of uncertainty, he did not dare to let Luoxing to take risks.


    Katherine sent the news and said: "Yan Chengyu really has a problem. After I came back yesterday, I can observe him. There are several people in his room that I have never met before. These people seem to be plotting something. "


    Jiang Tian said, "is Yan Chengyu the leader of the mysterious force behind him?"


    Li Nanyan doesn''t want to believe that if Yan Chengyu really did it. So, since Tang Yunze''s accident, he planned everything?


    Or is Yan Chengyu involved?


    Everything has not been investigated clearly, and it is not easy to draw a conclusion.


    "You contact Catherine and ask her to find the shield. As long as the shield is found in Yan Chengyu, it shows that Yan Chengyu is related to this matter. "


    As soon as Catherine received Jiang Tian''s call, she began to pay close attention to Yan Chengyu. Finally, one day, I found an opportunity.


    She Qin Yan saw Yan Chengyu rest in the study, took out the shield from the drawer. As like as two peas, the shield of the river and the shield of the imperial hand were exactly the same.


    "Heaven said, the shield is in Yan Chengyu''s hand." As soon as Katherine finished, a gun was on her waist.


    She hung up calmly and turned around.


    Yan Chengyu''s face was calm, but his eyes were dead. He looked at Katherine as if he was looking at a dead man: "originally I kept you, but it''s still useful. Now it seems that you are useless."


    "Bang!"


    The gun rang, and Catherine lay on the ground, her eyes wide open.


    "Go and get rid of her body for me." Kill a Catherine. No one will find out.


    Jiang Tian said that she couldn''t get in touch with Catherine and didn''t dare to act rashly. After waiting for several days, Jiang Tian said that he could not hold his breath: "that day, Catherine told me that after she found the shield, she could not be contacted any more."


    Li Nan Yan''s face was gloomy: "if he really moved Katherine, we will never let Yan Chengyu go." Li Nanyan immediately contacted Xiao Zimo and asked Xiao Zimo''s people to investigate behind his back and finally found out. Katherine has been killed and her body is hidden in Fang Zihe''s grave. After Li Nanyan heard the news, he told Jiang Tian. Jiang Tian said that he was stimulated and could not react for a long time. However, I heard that Katherine''s body was in the grave, and my heart was tight. He said, "I hid the golden whistle, which is in charge of our Li family, in the ashes box of he he."¡° What? " I didn''t expect Jiang Tian to say that he would do this. Catherine''s body appeared there. Did Yan Chengyu get the golden whistle? Li Nanyan wanted to find out, but he was stopped by Jiang Tian: "we can''t go now. In case the golden whistle is still in the urn, we will be exposed."¡° But it''s about Zihe! " Li Nanyan wants to give Fang Zihe an account. In the face of this matter, Jiang Tian said that he would take a more long-term view: "revenge can be done at any time. What they want to plan is terrorist activities. What we need to do is to guard the golden whistle. The Ning family has not been able to hold the shield, we Li Shi can''t have an accident again. " Li Nanyan had no choice but to press down the pain in his heart: "Yan Chengyu''s business, don''t tell orange, she knows, she can''t stand it." Tang Mu orange is standing outside the door, she is holding the chicken soup in her hand, which is sent to Jiang Tian to drink, to supplement her body¡° Senior... "She murmured.

 Chapter 575

    "Bad!" Li Nanyan heard the movement outside and ran out to have a look. Tang Mu Cheng stood at the door of the ward, his eyes staring.


    "Orange..." Li Nan Yan called several times, and Tang Mu orange came back.


    Looking at Li Nanyan, she wants to hear the answer of denial: "it''s not the seniors, is it?" Anyone can do it, never be strict with the emperor.


    "Yan Chengyu." Accompanied by Fang Ruoxin and Gu Xin. When they met in foreign countries, they always felt that things were very strange. Why did they not find Fang Zihe''s body in the fire. After some investigation, it is not difficult for them to know that Fang Zihe is Catherine.


    "Where''s Violet?" They are anxious to come back. Fang Ruoxin wants to take Katherine home. Over the years, Fang''s parents live in pain and can''t get out. She wanted Katherine to go back and see them.


    "Catherine is dead." Li Nanyan had to tell the truth. Seeing Jiang Tian lying on the hospital bed, Fang Ruoxin cast doubt in his eyes.


    Only then did they know that Fang Zihe was Katherine. Fortunately, she was alive. In the blink of an eye, Katherine died.


    "It was Yan Chengyu who got rid of her." No one wants to leave trouble, so does Yan Chengyu.


    Fang Ruoxin could hardly stand firm: "how? Where is she? " Jiang Tian said he got up from the bed and got on the bus with the help of Li Nanyan.


    They drove to the cemetery and stopped at the foot of the mountain. This is out of respect for the dead, they can only walk up the mountain.


    From a distance, they saw a group of people in front of Fang Zihe''s tomb, with tools in their hands. They are going to dig the grave.


    Fang like a new arrow that flew away from the string, and pushed away a shovel. "What do you want to do?"


    "Where are you from, girl? Don''t get in the way of your grandfathers." They are all a group of unemployed vagrants who Yan Chengyu spent money to find outside. They are all people who are not on the road.


    They took the money and said that as long as they took out the urn buried here, everyone would get five million yuan. In the face of such a big temptation, they couldn''t help but agreed without saying a word.


    At this moment, as soon as they were ready to dig, they were stopped by Fang Ruoxin. They were so angry that the leader was even more angry. He pointed to Fang Ruoxin''s nose and scolded him.


    "What are you? You dare to point at your aunt and scold her. Are you tired of living?" Fang Ruoxin was so angry that his whole lung was about to explode. Her hands have been clenched into fists. The next second, she will greet her.


    As soon as Li Nanyan came forward, he managed them all.


    Jiang Tian said that when he looked at Fang Zihe''s tombstone, there was a moment of pain in his eyes. His hand touched her tombstone and touched her picture. In the picture, she is so beautiful.


    "God said, you are still sick." Li Nanyan came forward and helped him up.


    Jiang Tian said that as soon as he gritted his teeth, a drop of tears fell quietly from his face to the ground: "dig a grave."


    Fang Ruoxin suspected that he had heard wrong. He grabbed Jiang Tian''s clothes and asked him in disbelief: "Jiang Tian said, are you kidding?"


    Jiang Tian said that he shook his head. He was not joking. He put the golden whistle into Fang Zihe''s ashes box. There are not many people who know about it. Yan Chengyu doesn''t know where he got the news. He can''t just sit by and ignore it. Since it''s not safe to put the golden whistle in the urn, he has to take it out and move it to a safe place.


    "You can''t do that. My sister is in heaven. She will die in her grave." Fang Ruoxin cried, she can''t accept it.


    "It''s not Zihe in the urn, but now, in the tombstone, Zihe is really buried. If we dig graves like this, we will disturb Zihe. " The golden whistle can''t fall into the hands of lawless elements, but they can''t let a dead person walk so uneasily.


    Fang Ruoxin is holding Fang Zihe''s tombstone and crying.


    Gu Xin could not bear to help her up: "Ruoxin, Zihe died because of these three things. Her death is at least valuable. She has protected a very important secret."


    Fang Ruoxin finally let go. Jiang Tian said that with the tools brought by the group just now, he dug up the grave in front of him.


    When the grave was dug up, they were all startled. It was empty and there was nothing in it. Fang Ruoxin remembers that she put in the gift she was going to give Fang Zihe.


    They not only walked along the two urn, and all the objects inside, Fang Ruoxin almost fainted.


    "Are they human?" Fang Ruoxin couldn''t accept it. He was so stimulated that he immediately fainted.


    Gu Xin took her in his arms. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do next?


    They''ve got the shield and the golden whistle. They''ll get the chip at all costs.


    "Have you hidden the chip?" At this point, the chip can''t go wrong again.


    In the manor, Tang Yunze already knew Tang Mu orange''s recent situation. He wanted to run out now. However, he knew very well that if he went out now, he would give them trouble.


    "Mr. Tang, our Lord has arranged for you and your wife to meet tomorrow." His favorite daughter is already a mother. When he was not too sober, he met his son-in-law and little nephew. Thinking of meeting them tomorrow, Tang Yunze was so excited that he couldn''t sleep well at all. Tang Mu orange was standing outside Tang Yunze''s room and did not dare to knock on the door for a long time. She was there, excited and scared. Until... Tang Yunze didn''t sleep well last night. He got up a little late today. His mental state is not very good. He has two big panda eyes on his face¡° Dad... "Seeing that Tang Yunze opened the door, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t control his excitement and rushed into Tang Yunze''s arms. They''ve been separated for too long. Tang Yunze looked at the Tang Mu orange who had lost so much weight. His eyes were full of heartache: "orange, you didn''t take good care of yourself."¡° Dad, I''m sorry, but for protecting me, you wouldn''t be in trouble. " Over the years, as long as the thought of Tang Yunze surrounded by a group of people, she would keep shaking¡° It''s all right. It''s all over. " Tang Yunze gently patted her on the back, in front of his father, no matter how old he was, he was always a daughter. Tang Mu Cheng cried enough and dried her tears with embarrassment. She really missed Tang Yunze so much that she lost her manners in front of so many people.

 Chapter 576

    Li Nanyan calm face, Jiangtian said and night Shaoling''s expression is also very unnatural.


    Tang Yunze has lived for decades. He can see through their worries at a glance. He tidied up the mood of reunion with Tang Mu orange and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shield gold whistle has reappeared, they have got these two things, and now they are desperately looking for chips." Li Nanyan did not hide it. He knew it was very important. As a party, Tang Yunze had the right to know about it.


    He was not surprised to hear that. Since his accident, he had expected that the people over there could not bear it.


    At that time, when they were still in the army, they went on a mission together and robbed the chip shield and gold whistle from the hands of the criminal gang. Such an important thing should be handed over to the state.


    But


    At that time, there were too many undercover agents in the military. For the sake of safety, they secretly asked their immediate superior. Under the instruction of the superior, the three of them took the responsibility of keeping these three things.


    But now, Ning''s family has been destroyed, and Li Nanyan did it himself.


    "Confused!" Tang Yunze stamped his foot and blamed them for being too reckless. It''s not hard to tell from their mouths that Ning Qiao is not a smart person, but in this matter, why he is confused again and again? It''s obvious that every time after Qin Ruoyu or Gu Ruoxi''s approach, Ning Qiao does something stupid.


    "Qin Ruoyu and Gu Ruoxi used to be Yan Chengyu''s fiancees." Tang Mu orange now just reaction come over, that is to say, a lot of behavior of Ning Qiao is Qin Ruoyu and Gu Ruoxi in instigation.


    And they were instructed by Yan Chengyu?


    She was so depressed that she didn''t want to believe it.


    "Orange, it has been confirmed that Yan Chengyu is a member of that organization. You should be careful." Tang Yunze worried that Yan Chengyu would be forced to rush.


    Tang Mu orange''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Tang Mu orange takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Yan Chengyu.


    She dare not answer, in this manor also has a very skilled hacker, he immediately wrote the code, can organize each other through the call to search the current location.


    She just picked up the phone.


    "Mu Cheng, I went to the manor to find you. They said you went out early in the morning. Where are you going?" They can''t hold their breath, either? He inquired about the news, but they went to see Tang Yunze secretly.


    Is the chip still on Tang Yunze?


    Before, when Li Wenyao and his idiots caught Tang Yunze, he sent someone to search him. There was no chip on Tang Yunze.


    "Don''t worry, the chip won''t be lost. The chip is not in mom orange''s legacy. I''ve already implanted the chip in my body. " They won''t get the chip unless they dissect him.


    Li Nanyan was startled. He was afraid that the news might leak. When they knew, Tang Yunze would be in danger.


    Fortunately, there are only a few of them in this room.


    Tang Mu orange nervous, tightly grasp Tang Yunze''s hand, told: "Dad, you must take good care of yourself."


    They''ve been out too long. It''s time to go back. After they came out, they made sure that there was no tail behind them, and then they went to the sewer. Li Nanyan prepared a fake chip and jumped into the sewer while no one noticed.


    He found the box and put the chip in. He was not very good at this job, but he went to Luo Xing to learn it temporarily,


    Luo Xinghao laughed at him for cramming.


    Li Nan Yan learned everything very quickly. It took hours to learn how to implant a chip.


    When he was ready, Li Nan Yan carefully put the box away and came up from the sewer.


    Sitting on the bed in the room, Tang Mu Cheng looks at Fang Ruoxin, who has not yet woken up. He is very remorseful that she has done them harm.


    If they didn''t know her, maybe after Fang Zihe was saved, she would not encounter these things again, and she would not die so miserably.


    Jiang Tian said that looking at her expression, she was worried: "this matter has nothing to do with you. Sometimes you have to do what you want to do. "


    She understood what Jiang Tian said. Standing in front of Fang Ruoxin''s bed, she made up her mind that she would take risks and deliberately approach Yan Chengyu to get what she should get from Yan Chengyu.


    "Just..." Jiang Tian said that he wanted to persuade her. Fang Ruoxin suddenly opened his eyes.


    "If it''s new, you''re finally waking up." Seeing Fang Ruoxin wake up, Tang Mu Cheng is relieved at last.


    She looked at Fang Ruoxin and saw that she had nothing to do, so she went back to her room.


    Li Nanyan has put on his nightgown and is lying on the bed waiting for her.


    She took a set of pajamas, went into the bathroom, simply washed them, and climbed into bed. As soon as she got to the bed, Li Nanyan put her hand on her stomach uneasily.


    He said: "orange, your disease has been under control, can we..." he wanted to have another child too much. Tang Mu orange shook his head, now there are a lot of things to deal with, she has no leisure and Li Nan Yan to make a baby¡° Nan Yan, should we guard against Yan Chengyu. He''s around us and knows everything we do. I''m afraid he''s already got the information and knows that the chip is not in our hands. " Tang Mu Cheng''s worry is also reasonable. If Yan Chengyu''s ability is really so great, they can''t guard against it. What they have to do now is to protect Tang Yunze''s safety. The next day, Luoxing and K were busy in Luoxing''s computer room. They want to come up with a way to completely cut off the connection between the manor and the outside world. However, there is a problem, that is, it is easy for them to expose their position before they lose contact. Once Tang Yunze''s position is easily exposed, it will be very dangerous. Luoxing and K have not made progress because they are worried about this. For now, they have to think of the safest way¡° Wait, I''ll ask Jack for help In this respect, Jack has more experience than them. When Luo Xing called, he found that Jack was very wrong. In their conversation, Jack''s tone and the way they talked were very strange. After hanging up the phone, Luo Xing''s face became very ugly. He said, "Jack is under control." Jack is controlled. It''s horrible for them. Jack''s life will be in danger if he doesn''t do as they say.

 Chapter 577

    "Dad, we have to get Jack out." Jack is his teacher. He is a teacher and father all his life. This is still an unwritten rule in the world.


    Even if we put aside the rules, just from the moral point of view, Luo Xing''s heart is always filled with Jack. Jack takes care of him very much, even has no reservation to him. He has learned all his life.


    Just for this friendship, he also wants to save Jack regardless of his own life.


    The purpose of that mysterious organization has been very clear, in order to create terrorist attacks, their means are extremely cruel. Fang Zihe''s death is hard for them to accept.


    If you add a jack, Luo Xing will be crazy. At that time, Ning, Li and Meng participated in such a big activity. The power in hand can not be underestimated to this day. However, as early as ten years ago, Montessori had retired. In every corner of Beijing, there is almost no trace of Montessori.


    It all started from the day when Meng''s eldest daughter was determined to marry Li Yuntian. The three families were powerful, but they were able to contain each other.


    No matter which two get married, it will cause unnecessary trouble to the other. For the sake of his favorite daughter''s wish, Mr. Meng decided to retire the whole family.


    When he retired, Mr. Meng left the chip to Miss Meng. Even Miss Meng did not know the secret. She only knew that it was a family heirloom.


    Li Yuntian is a scum, and Miss Meng was surprised after associating with him for a period of time. At that time, they were just in love, and had initially set a date for their marriage. Both of them are about to get married, but they are caught by Miss Meng. Li Yuntian and Li Nanyan''s mother are together.


    She was so angry that she unilaterally announced that she was going to retire.


    At that time, Li Yuntian blocked her downstairs every day in a vain attempt to get her back. Miss Montana is a person with a clear love hate relationship. In the face of such a heartbreaker, she has no intention of changing her mind.


    In order to avoid Li Yuntian, she made a reservation and went to m country for a holiday. It was on an island there that Miss Meng met Tang Yunze.


    Tang Yunze is just a very ordinary businessman. In Los Angeles, the Tang family is not a small family. It''s just that at that time, he was just a leader in Los Angeles. Tang Yunze was able to have a later position in the market with his brain.


    His character, as well as EQ, are very high. After Miss Meng fell in love with him, every month, she successfully stepped into the wedding hall.


    Their time together, very love, very happy. It''s just


    God is cruel. When Miss Meng was born to Tang Mu Cheng, she was found to have a genetic disease. During the production process, she died.


    Tang Yunze''s private life has been very clean all these years since Miss Montana died. Besides being busy with Tang''s business, he usually goes home to take care of Tang Mu Cheng. No matter where Tang Mu Cheng wants to go, he will try to find time to accompany her baby daughter.


    Tang Mu Cheng has such capital. She was taken care of and grew up in the palm of her hand when she was young. However, she is not arrogant and impetuous. Although she has a high profile, she is a person with principles.


    Otherwise, Li Nanyan would not have been deeply infatuated with her at that time when she only looked at her from a distance. At that time, she was still a young girl.


    This is the first time Tang Mu Cheng has heard that there is such a big influence behind his mother.


    "I said, Li Nanyan, you have already liked me. If you had appeared in front of me earlier, I would not have been with Ouyang Shaoqian. With such an excellent young man as you in front of me, I can still look up to him! " Although she said so, the pain in her eyes was caught by Li Nanyan.


    A person, after all, once was a true love, it is difficult to really put down from the heart. Tang Mu Cheng and his years together, no, because he didn''t trust her, he pushed her away from his side in that way. What he got in return was her disgust with him. How hard did he spend to catch him back.


    "Fortunately, my mother was not with Li Yuntian, otherwise you would have been an illegitimate child." She couldn''t help joking.


    Luo Xing was stunned and angry. They were still discussing how to save Jack. The topic was too open. The two of them were still in full view of the public, so they began to love each other.


    "My dear son, do you think I''ll talk about Montessori for no reason?" Li Nanyan looks at Luo Xing unfathomably. He rarely doubts his son''s insight. "Ning''s family has been destroyed, but now it''s in Jiang Tian''s hands. In a short period of time, Jiang Tian said that the management was in good order, not worse than when Mr. Ning was here, but stronger. "


    "As for Li, they have stirred him up. I need some strength to clean him up." Li Nan Yan sighed. Li Wen Yao is a real man with means. Under his management, Li''s main source of income is illegal activities.


    Li Nan Yan spent too much energy to bring Li back and clean up the dirty ones. Up to now, some forces can''t be completely in his own hands.


    The power he can use is limited. It''s OK for him to make small fights at ordinary times. It''s hard for him to confront that mysterious organization face to face¡° Montgomery is ready to go out of the mountain That''s what he really wants to say. Tang Mu orange was startled and asked in disbelief: "is what you said true?" That is, she can see her family? Since Tang Yunze''s accident, all the relatives of the Tang family have been afraid of her. In her heart, they have long taken the Tang family''s relatives for granted. She always thought that she was alone in the world. It turned out that she had relatives. Before, she had never heard Tang Yunze mention his mother''s relatives. It turned out that he had a bright future. I don''t know why Tang Yunze never mentioned his mother''s background to her. However, what can be sure is that Tang Yunze really loves her mother, not for the sake of Meng''s influence¡° Your father is a very responsible person This was the first thing she said when she first met her little uncle. She stood in front of her little uncle and didn''t know how to deal with herself. Unexpectedly, as soon as my uncle came forward, he put her in his arms. Miss Meng was the only daughter of Mr. Meng. He has five sons, only one daughter.

 Chapter 578

    My beloved sister, when she left, they were all receiving secret training. They know that terrorist organizations will never give up so easily. At that time, Ning''s, Li''s and Meng''s three families joined hands and did not completely eradicate the remaining evils.


    That''s what''s going on.


    Their ears and eyes had already heard the news. By the time they arrived, Tang Yunze had already had an accident. They want to take Tang Mu Cheng away, and find that there are two forces monitoring Tang Mu Cheng.


    They''re afraid to show up. Tang Mucheng''s actions were also under their attention. Later, Li Nanyan appeared, and they were also paying close attention. A force was still following Tang Mucheng.


    They guessed that it was probably sent by terrorist organizations.


    Until Yan Chengyu appeared, they were more sure. Yan Chengyu seems to have a lot to do with Tang Mucheng. After some investigation, they know that Yan Chengyu and Tang Mucheng belong to the same university. When he was in school, Yan Chengyu had contact with Tang Mucheng.


    It seems that this move is really high. It''s a pity that they won''t succeed in their treachery.


    Knowing that Tang Mu orange is beside Li Nan Yan, Meng Shi takes off his eyes and ears and completely puts himself into the training. In recent decades, not only they but also terrorist organizations have been growing rapidly.


    What is the strength of terrorist organizations now? They are not sure. They have to constantly strengthen their strength.


    They''ve dealt with terrorist organizations, and some of the ways are clear. It''s just... They''re not sure what the odds are.


    "So Yan Chengyu has been approaching me purposefully from the beginning to the end?" Hearing that, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what it was like.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Chengyu was so resourceful. Unlike his appearance, he looked so harmless. In France, if it were not for his care, she and Luoxing might not have survived.


    "Does he know my mother is Miss Montgomery?" If Yan Chengyu knew this, he had another purpose to get close to her, which was to find out the current situation of Meng.


    However, Yan Chengyu must be very disappointed. There is nothing on her.


    "I''m useless to them. Why didn''t he give up my piece? He knows very well that I pawned my belongings in order to pay off my debts. " This is what Tang Mu Cheng can''t think clearly now.


    "We never know what their terrorist organizations are thinking. They are crafty and have always been known for their insanity. In the confrontation with them, orange, you remember, you must protect yourself


    My little uncle wanted to protect Tang Mu Cheng. Their favorite sister has lost her life. They can''t bear to face Tang Mu orange''s death again.


    "Orange, before long, Montessori will appear in Beijing with a brand new look. You should stay by Nan Yan''s side and protect yourself. " My little uncle is reluctant to leave. He has very important things to do and can''t stay here any longer.


    This is the first time she saw her uncle. Sure enough, the power of family affection is great. They had the same blood in their blood, and when they met for the first time, there was no birth. That kind of blood is thicker than emotion, almost let her tears.


    "Mom, is this my uncle?" It''s hard to smell the strong smell of soldiers from him. Over the years, Montgomery has not retired, but integrated into the army.


    "Your little uncle is not simple. There is a boat team at sea, 747. As long as it appears in the sea, the pirates and the boat teams of neighboring countries will be scared when they meet. The captain of 747 is called Menghan. " Li Nan Yan is a businessman. Li''s family is a soldier even up to Li''s father. In the military aspect, Li Nanyan also paid close attention to it from time to time.


    His childhood education is also militarized. Li Nan Yan is the most beloved of old man Li, and his education is devil like. Li family''s good son Lang, must have a heart to die for the country.


    This, in Li Yuntian''s body, has never seen, Li Laozi is very disappointed. In particular, Li Yuntian not only failed Li Nanyan''s biological mother, but also colluded with unruly women outside, forcing Li Nanyan''s biological mother to death.


    For the friendship between Li and ye, he felt sorry for them. He drove Li Yuntian out of the house. Who would know that within a few days after he closed his eyes, Li Yuntian seized power and drove Li Nanyan away.


    "Nan Yan, let the past go with the wind. We just have to live a good life now." Seeing that Li Nanyan fell into memory again, Tang Mu Cheng worried and grasped Li Nanyan''s hand.


    "Your uncles are not simple. You will be very glad to see you later. You were born in such a family. " In several big families, I''m afraid only the Montessori are left. There is no internal dispute, and all people''s bodies and minds are handed over to the state.


    Li Nan Yan looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said to Ye Shaoling, "Ye Shaoling, from now on, I''ll give you my wife''s safety." He has something very important to solve.


    Seeing Li Nanyan leave, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is hanging. He always has a bad feeling. She covers her head and shakes.


    Luo Xing anxiously hugged Tang Mu Cheng''s thigh: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" He worried about Tang Mu Cheng''s relapse due to overwork. Now Dr. Pitt and their experts who have studied the disease have all died in the hands of terrorist organizations. If there is a just in case, no one in the world can save Tang Mu Cheng¡° I''m fine. " Her face looks very bad¡° Madam, yetezhu, outside the manor, there is a woman who claims to be his wife''s best friend, shouting to see his wife The bodyguard at the door is trained by Li Nanyan himself. They guard here. He leaves with ease. Tang Mucheng and ye Shaoling look at each other. Yang Zixi and Qin Yan never claim to be her best friends. In this case, there is only one person¡° Song Yurou¡° What''s this bitch doing here? " Luo xingban had a face. He was tired enough. Song Yurou was invited in. She came out of that place, but she became calm. She sat down on the sofa with a rare grace. No one spoke first. The living room was so quiet that the sound of hair falling to the ground could be heard. After all, song Yurou can''t hold her breath. This is her limit. She comes to the point and doesn''t intend to beat around the Bush: "Ouyang Shaoqian has stayed in Beijing. I want you to help me become Ouyang Shao''s wife."

 Chapter 579

    "Why do you think I''ll help you?" There was no deep friendship between the two of them. Some of them only had hatred.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t have much hatred for Song Yu Rou any more. She guesses that Song Yu Rou hates her deeply now.


    "Song Yurou, don''t let me look down on you. Once upon a time, you followed me and flattered me. You didn''t think that you had betrayed me and robbed my things, and I would still keep you by my side?" She doubted song Yurou''s intelligence. She wanted to pry her brain apart and see what was in her brain.


    Song Yurou smiles, and she knows that Tang Mu Cheng won''t give her a good face. With the chips in her hand, she predicts that Tang Mu Cheng will be interested. She shows her cards and says, "I killed my song family because I was against you. I won''t forget this big feud. I''ve come to you to join hands with you. We have common enemies. Let''s let go of our grudges. "


    Tang Mu Cheng knows people well. Song Yurou is powerful, but in some ways, she is a very intelligent person. In the event of major events can calmly deal with, is in the emotional matter, she took a wrong step.


    She will end up like this today. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t feel for her at all.


    "Song Yurou, you have to understand that you will be reduced to this point because of your own gift. If you can be more intelligent and don''t be confused, with the help of my Tang family in Los Angeles, your status in Los Angeles will only slowly climb higher and higher."


    Song Yurou follows her. She has the right to let some enterprises agree to cooperate with Song Shi in business.


    Song Yurou is very unnatural, and Tang Mu Cheng is right. So far, she has no way back. What she can do is to take the present step well.


    "I need ten million." Song Yurou''s tone is not small. Every time he opens his mouth, he will get 10 million yuan.


    Tang Mu Cheng sneered: "song Yurou, am I pretending to be confused with me? Hualuo is not mine. The real boss is Yan Chengyu. Do you think I can earn 10 million a year for more than half a year? "


    Song Yurou''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "I believe you have a way. I have to get 10 million today. "


    "I''m curious. Can you tell me who our common enemy is?" This is what Tang Mu Cheng really cares about.


    She is pretending to be stupid with herself, or she really doesn''t know: "Yan Chengyu."


    Yan Chengyu? What''s the problem with song Yurou? Tang Mu Cheng really doesn''t know this. She looks at Song Yurou in confusion.


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s business in Los Angeles encountered Yan''s resistance, and his business was very bad. Their Ouyang family once had a solid position in Los Angeles, but they were hit hard by Li Nanyan and Yan Chengyu, and they were not as good as before.


    She didn''t want to deal with Li. She found out that the Ouyang family intended to cooperate with Li family. Why didn''t she help Tang Mucheng solve Yan Chengyu''s problem?


    "Why do I regard my seniors as my enemy?" Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t feel that he has disclosed any information to song Yurou.


    Song Yurou smiles. Jiang Tian said that when she was hospitalized, she heard the conversation between Katherine and Tang Mu Cheng. Later, she followed Katherine and found that she was killed by Yan Chengyu. Tang Mu Cheng obviously knew the whole story.


    Song Yurou is very smart, but sometimes, a woman is too smart and has no corresponding strength in her hand, so she will only bring the disaster of killing herself.


    Tang mureng said coldly: "song Yurou, you''d better be smart for me. Today''s conversation between you and me is as if it never happened." She stood up, walked a few steps, stopped, did not look back, "you''d better take care of your head, don''t go out here, lose your life."


    They are here, but under the supervision of Yan Chengyu, every move is under the control of Yan Chengyu. Song Yurou has been here today, and I believe Yan Chengyu will soon know.


    Song Yurou then realized how much trouble she had been in. She had no choice but to go on.


    "You know what I''m good at most is my kung fu in bed. I have plenty of methods to win Ouyang Shaoqian." When song Yurou laughs, the coquetry between her eyebrows and eyes can make a man fascinated by her.


    She would be so confident, and Tang Mu Cheng didn''t doubt it. After all, men are creatures who think with their lower body.


    She ignored song Yurou and went straight upstairs.


    Song Yurou stares at him and leaves indignantly.


    "Madam, song Yurou is a woman. We can make use of her." Ye Shaoling also thinks that they can make a plan. I believe that their close relationship with song Yurou will be what Yan Chengyu wants to see.


    "If I have this heart, I''d better let song Yurou know. If you promise her so easily, she will believe that there is a ghost in it. " After all, she and song Yurou have known each other for many years.


    "Where''s the young master?" She found out that Luoxing didn''t know where she had gone.


    Night less Ling sent people to follow Luo line, there will be no danger. Luoxing is very uncomfortable because Jack is controlled. Now I went to Li''s to see K.


    In the office, Luoxing logs in his ID. he and Jack have a unique contact way for them. He asked Jack how he was doing over there. Jack asked him not to worry too much. After all, he is the most powerful hacker in the world. They want him to work for them. He will not be in danger for the time being. Luoxing knows very well what kind of person jack is. As long as he doesn''t want to do something, he won''t agree to it. He is now in a stalemate with the terrorist organization. Luoxing is worried that if the terrorist organization loses patience, Jack will encounter an accident. Jack told him that he had his own power here, secretly protecting him behind his back. This force won''t appear easily until he has to. This is Jack''s last card. He doesn''t want to show it too soon. People have to be self-defense when they are wandering in the river and lake. Luo Xing is sad in his heart. It''s time for him to cultivate his own power. He still wants to travel around the world and soak girls all over the world. K joked: "you''re just a few years old, you only know how to think about these things all the time." Luo Xing laughs very lonely, which is not in line with his age. Growing up in such a turbulent environment, he can''t still be like the children of ordinary families. The burden on his shoulders was too heavy. In the future, he will join the army and serve the country like his grandfather and grandfather. He really doesn''t like being a businessman.

 Chapter 580

    "Young master, I''m afraid your decision has not been discussed with your wife." It''s not so nice to be in the army. Young master Luoxing really wants to go there. It''s a devil like training and inhuman torture. I can''t bear the tender skin of young master Luoxing.


    "K, don''t look down on people. Do I look so thin?" Being questioned by k about his ability, Luo Xing is very upset. What he has identified is not yet impossible.


    I don''t know if there are any baby soldiers in the army. If there are, he really wants to receive military training from childhood.


    As soon as he had this idea, Luo Xing sat in front of the computer and tried to intrude into Montessori''s network. It''s not easy to break into Montessori''s network. As soon as he went in, he was frightened. The other party''s fire prevention system is perfect, he can hardly escape the pursuit behind.


    In five hours of competition, it ended in the failure of Luoxing. He deliberately left his own traces, so that Montessori deliberately traced him.


    Sure enough, the next day, someone came to Montgomery.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng opened the door, the sexy creature with big waves stood outside the door. She couldn''t help winking at her. She walked in impolitely and sat down on the sofa in their living room. She said, "you are Tang Mu Cheng, my little aunt''s daughter." She held out her hand, but did not wait for Tang Mu Cheng''s handshake.


    She took back her hand a little awkwardly. It seems that her rash temper left a bad impression on her sister, who had never met before. She introduced herself: "mengqianyu. It''s your uncle''s daughter. She''s the vice captain of the marine falcon


    Tang Mu Cheng is not surprised that she will be a soldier. To tell you the truth, the wig of mengqianyu is of good quality. Otherwise, mengqianyu will show her identity. She really can''t see whether her beautiful wavy hair is fake.


    "Where did you buy this wig? It''s beautiful." The focus of Tang Mu Cheng''s attention is beyond the expectation of mengqianyu.


    "I don''t believe my sister is the one who cares about my wig," she asked in dismay "Yesterday afternoon, there was an unidentified force trying to enter our Montessori network. We followed the trail. The information was in the Li family," she said


    What the hell is Luoxing doing. Tang Mu Cheng frowned. What he thought all day was always beyond his expectation.


    "You wait, I''ll call him down." Tang Mu Cheng''s expression is very bad.


    Mengqianyu is curious about who can have such great ability to find their position.


    Luo Xing is still sleeping. He failed in a mess last night. He is very depressed. He hasn''t even gone into Montessori''s firewall. This should not be ah, it seems that this time is really a match.


    One night, he simulated each other and practiced over and over again. He had just fallen asleep when someone knocked at the door.


    "Who is it?" It''s better to have something to do, otherwise he will get angry.


    "Young master, there are guests downstairs." The bodyguard standing outside the door heard the fury in Luo Xing''s voice, which is not common. He didn''t want Luoxing to be angry with him. "It''s my wife who asked me to call you."


    guest? What kind of guest? Luo Xing''s curiosity came up, although he was eager to meet the guests downstairs for a while. They have found the traces he deliberately left yesterday. He washed in an orderly way, changed into a silver suit, put on his favorite shoes, and appeared at the stairway.


    Luo line of this style, amused Tang Mu orange, is not to ask him to come down to see the guests, he has the need to be so grand?


    Seeing the woman sitting on the sofa, Luo Xing can see that she is a soldier. Looks like it''s from Montgomery.


    He investigated the information of Mengshi yesterday. When he came to mengqianyu, he called out: "aunt."


    He has seen the information of mengqianyu. She is the current vice captain of the Marine Corps falcon. She has made outstanding military contributions and has made several meritorious contributions.


    But how did she get back from the border? Just because he hacked into Montessori''s network?


    Mengqianyu is not surprised. They have always been elite. When they see Luo Xing calling herself cleverly, they look at her in their eyes. She is not unaware of it.


    She asked, "you are Luo. OK, sister, you are a good son."


    Before Tang Mu orange could reply, Luo Xing said excitedly, "aunt, can you take me back? I want to be the blade of my country like you


    I can''t see that Luo Xing, a small one, has great ambition. Mengqianyu can''t decide. She looks at Tang Mu Cheng.


    She will support everything Luoxing wants to do. As a child, Luoxing doesn''t have to worry about it when she is young. Now that he''s made up his mind, she won''t stop him.


    But, want to become a soldier, in this behind, the sweat that must pay and the responsibility that must bear, all need a strong heart.


    She said, "Qianyu, I can call you that." She took a deep look at mengqianyu and said, "when you go back, you can take him back with you. I believe that with his grandfather, he can receive a good military education. "


    Luo Xing was very yearning, but he had a gloomy face and asked, "can I take my baby with me?" He said the baby, is his several computers. Mengqianyu said with a smile: "do you think we don''t have such good equipment there. Don''t worry. We have everything you want. " Mengqianyu came out this time and just finished a mission. She was able to take a short vacation. Unexpectedly, mengqianyu was caught by master Meng and let her come here. If Mr. Meng knew that they had a computer expert, he would not be able to sleep happily. None of them has made any special achievements in computer science. Mr. Meng himself has made a lot of achievements in computers, but when he is old, some of his skills will inevitably not keep up with the young people. He and an old comrade in arms always win and always lose in a mess. He''s not feeling well. I always blame them for their talent in this field. LOH Hang is their Savior. The so-called "Er Xing Qian Li Mu" worries that Luo Xing is really going to be taken away by Mengqian island. Tang Mu Cheng is still reluctant to part with it. After Luo walked, ye Shaoling came in from the outside and asked her, "madam, you sent the young master away to keep him away from the center of right and wrong?" Yeshaoling is right. It''s too dangerous here. She can''t let Luoxing be in the center of danger. He can go as far as he can.

 Chapter 581

    "Madam, Ouyang Shaoqian, they have opened a branch in J city. From the perspective of their business focus, they are going to gradually develop into a center in J city." They tied Ouyang Shaoqian up and left him in J city. Instead, they gave him reasons to stay in J city.


    Tang Mu Cheng is cold hum, Ouyang Shaoqian, they can''t make any big waves in J city. They''d better be wise and don''t take the initiative to come to trouble, otherwise, she will never give them a better life.


    Yeshaoling looked very stern, hesitated and proposed again and again: "madam, I''m busy with the layout, and the frequency of group activities is getting higher and higher. We find that Yan Chengyu is just one of the members sent by the group to carry out the plan. There are others waiting for the opportunity. "


    "That is to say, Yan Chengyu is not the only one who is completing the plan?" Tang Mu Cheng condenses his face. It''s not hard to guess that in case Yan Chengyu fails, there will be people on the top who will not stop until they reach their goal.


    In this way, they can''t act rashly against Yan Chengyu. It''s just that the situation is so serious that the group has been involved. Why has no relevant person appeared all the time? They think it''s weird.


    The nightmares they want to create will not harm here, nor cause any danger. Naturally, they will not touch them. What''s more, they have not done anything harmful to their interests so far.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very depressed. She can''t bear it. She knows Yan Chengyu''s true face, but she has to pretend that she doesn''t know anything and continue to deal with him.


    "They are planning to seize power in M country. Only by taking back these keepsakes can they be safe. Until then, they will not act rashly. " Ye Shaoling explained the information they learned one by one.


    "That is to say, Montgomery''s appearance has nothing to do with that side. Just because they have a mission to protect the chip? " It''s not too late for Tang Mu Cheng to react.


    When Li Nanyan came in from the outside, he was dusty and tired. I seldom saw him like this.


    Jiang Tian said that he followed him, and he looked very embarrassed. Are they two thieves? How did both of them become like this?


    It''s rare that he didn''t see Luo Xing when he came in. Usually, if the boy was at home, he would have jumped on him now.


    "There''s no need to change. Luoxing was picked up by mengqianyu." She believes that Li Nanyan will know who mengqianyu is without introducing herself.


    "Is it Luo Xing who proposed to go?" With Luo Xing''s personality, it is not difficult to guess Tang Mu Cheng''s intention. The more you turn him out, the more you refuse to leave.


    There is a tacit understanding between the two people. Tang Mu Cheng smiles faintly: "where can I invite this young master of our family? He doesn''t want to go." It''s good for Luo Xing to have this idea. Besides, he also has a special skill.


    Tang Mu Cheng had a big spring and autumn dream in the daytime. However, Tang Luoxing is the son of Tang Mu Cheng and his Li Nan Yan. What''s the matter? He won''t be too good.


    On the floor, Li Nanyan can''t wait to press her under his own body.


    Tormented by him, Tang Mu Cheng pushed him away, got up, went into the bathroom, simply washed it, and then came to call Li Nan Yan to get up.


    Li Nanyan was really tired. She came out of the bathroom and saw that he had fallen asleep. Even when she fell asleep, her nerves were tense, and she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Fate has led them together, destined to let them face the suffering side by side, she believes that as long as the two people work together, no matter how hard the road is, they can go through.


    She went downstairs quietly. Seeing her coming down, yeshaoling asked quickly, "madam, did you fall asleep?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Shaoling hasn''t left yet. He''s waiting downstairs. If he''s not in a hurry, he won''t stay till now.


    "Here comes Mr. Gu."


    "Master Gu? Which young master Gu Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know who ye Shaoling is talking about.


    "Gu xijue."


    Tang Mu Cheng just reflected that what happened to Shaoling tonight? This is the first time that she heard him call Gu xijue that way.


    Gu xijue came in. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction, he said, "yetezhu has something to do with me. How can he be disrespectful to me?"


    No wonder, Tang Mu orange Snickers. What can ye Shaoling do to Gu xijue? She looks at Gu xijue curiously.


    "No, sister-in-law, it''s uncomfortable for you to look at me like this." Gu xijue dodges and sits on the sofa, next to yeshaoling.


    Night less Ling subconsciously frowned, he see Gu xijue is more open more unhappy, wish now drag him out, two people do a good fight.


    "I don''t want to care about you two at all. Come on, xijue, you have something to say. " Gu xijue came to the door so ceremoniously, there must be something important to say.


    "I just came back from France, Jack was controlled by Yan Chengyu." Xiao Zimo''s people were staring at him. He happened to have some business in France, so he went around. Who ever thought that he ran into Yan Chengyu and came out of Jack''s manor.


    What does Yan Chengyu show up in front of Jack so blatantly? He already knows that Li Nanyan and they are doubting him.


    In other words, they don''t even need to talk about their Kung Fu on the surface. Tang Mu Cheng is in distress. In this way, what kind of attitude should she take to face Yan Chengyu¡° Sister-in-law, what else do you want to be merciful for such a heinous man as him? " Gu xijue thinks that Tang Mu''s face is difficult because he still has some unknown feelings with Yan Chengyu. During her four years in France, Yan Chengyu has always been around. To tell the truth, she has been moved, but she is a special person. Once she falls in love with one person, she won''t easily turn to another person. She had a very bad relationship and a very failed relationship. She was seriously hurt. In addition, she gave birth to a child for Li Nan. In any case, she would not accept Yan Chengyu¡° You think too much. " Tang Mu orange is not happy, instant elongated face. I didn''t expect to say something wrong, which made Tang Mu Cheng angry. Gu xijue, who has always been a living treasure, was not very comfortable¡° Sister in law, it''s unnecessary. I just made a joke. It''s necessary to be so serious? " Tang Mu Cheng cast a suspicious look, Gu Xi Jue humbly lowered his head, in fact, even he did not believe what he said now.

 Chapter 582

    Tang Mu Cheng laughs. It''s just a word that doesn''t hurt Da Ya. She''s not so careful. If she wants to care about such a word, she won''t look at Gu Xi Jue any more.


    Gu xijue felt bored. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng, he said, "sister-in-law, where''s the boss?"


    Li Nan Yan is tired and still resting. She doesn''t let Gu Xi Jue disturb him. During this period of time, the meditation society was always there, and all the cooking was done by the meditation.


    She sat on the sofa, thinking that she had nothing to do, and she didn''t plan to accompany Gu xijue to chat. She didn''t have this worry.


    It''s better to let Ye Shaoling introduce Li''s related matters to her. She can get familiar with them as soon as possible. After all, Li''s is a big family business. If we really want to manage it, it will not be as easy as we think.


    Whenever there are some big decisions, the adjudicator needs a very clear brain and extremely accurate judgment. If there are some mistakes, it is easy to cause incalculable consequences.


    "Sister in law, are you going to raise the beam of Li''s family?" Gu xijue is startled. It''s Li Shi that Tang Mu Cheng is going to manage. Li Shi was in the hands of Er Fang before, and was stirred into a pot of rat excrement. Li Nanyan has been in this position for so long, and some directors are still unconvinced and always have to face him.


    Gu xijue doesn''t think Tang Mucheng will have a good life after he goes to Li''s.


    "You just look down on me?" Tang Mu Cheng is a little angry, but does she seem to be the kind of person who needs to be protected and can''t do anything big?


    Don''t forget, she is the only daughter of Tang Yunze. All her education is to inherit the Tang family in the future. Under her management, Hualuo can be in the top hundreds in a short time, which shows that her management ability is not weak.


    And


    She believed that as long as she was given enough time to study and manage her family well, there would be no problem.


    Gu xijue was frightened by her determination. When yeshaoling was talking with Tang Mucheng, he just sat by and listened quietly.


    He found that Tang Mu Cheng''s learning ability is really strong. She has been with Li Nanyan for so long that she can''t understand Li Nanyan''s way of doing things any more.


    Ye Shaoling comes here today, and has several documents in his hand. Li Nan Yan came in earlier, but he hasn''t had time to give them to him. Tang Mu Cheng took the document from the tea table and looked at it seriously.


    She was still watching, and Li Nanyan''s voice came from behind: "what do you think of their plan?"


    Tang Mu orange said his idea, night less Ling and Gu Xi Jue are shocked. Her judgment is too similar to Li Nanyan''s style.


    Li Nanyan is very pleased: "orange, starting tomorrow, you will follow me to Li''s work."


    Tang Mu Cheng resolutely agrees that this is a special time, and she has to help Li Nan Yan. She asked, "I built Hualuo. It''s a pity that Hualuo and I have no destiny after all."


    "If you really want to, I''ll find a time and let''s go around and see what good land is available." He paused and said, "the scandal is ahead. I won''t pay any money for the company. It depends on your own efforts."


    "Easy to say." She also has a lot of assets. The salary earned by Sylvia alone is enough to buy two buildings. In addition, she was the CEO of Hualuo before, and her annual income is also considerable.


    But


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned: "I want to help you manage Li''s, what energy to run another company?"


    She''s right to worry, but Li Nanyan won''t really let Tang Mucheng bear such a heavy burden alone. He is a man, the head of the family. Even in dealing with Yan Chengyu, he needs to spend a lot of energy, but he doesn''t even have time to manage his own hard work.


    "Don''t worry." Li Nan Yan can give her only these two words.


    Tang Mu orange showed a knowing smile at him.


    "Wife, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to get the license." He still owes Tang Mu Cheng a grand wedding.


    "Good." This time, she made a clean promise.


    The provisional board of directors was held early in the morning, and several directors came in without a good face. At this moment, they are still at home. Even if they have to deal with the business of the company, it will not be so early.


    "Mr. Li, it''s only five o''clock in the morning. You''ve called all our old bones here. What''s the matter in such a hurry?" Director Xiao is the oldest here. He was Mr. Li''s right-hand man at that time.


    "Uncle Xiao, sit down first, and you''ll know in a minute." It''s rare that Li Nanyan can speak to a person with a gentle attitude.


    When everyone arrived, Li Nan Yan started the meeting on time.


    "What?" If Tang Mu Cheng wants to be Li''s vice president, they will not agree with anything.


    "She''s my legal wife. Eighty percent of my shares have been transferred to her." Li Nanyan glances coldly at this group of people. If anyone dares to say "no" again, don''t blame him for doing inhuman things.


    In contact with Li Nanyan''s horrible eyes, many directors have cleverly shut up. Only director Xiao is still not afraid of death: "Mr. Li, this is your grandfather''s family business. Don''t abuse it." The respect for Mr. Li is not adulterated at all. Li Nanyan didn''t explain too much. He had made up his mind to do something, and no one could stop him. "From today on, Tang Mu Cheng is my vice president of Li Shi," he said He took a look at yeshaoling, who announced the end of the meeting. Ignoring the group of directors behind him, Li Nan Yan immediately walked out of the meeting room with Tang Mu Cheng. She was pulled by him and brought to her own office. The layout of the office was simple and artistic, which matched her heart. She laughed and said, "you know me best."¡° I''ll pick you up in two hours After the meeting, it''s only seven o''clock. They can still spend some time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. No sooner had she sat down than someone knocked at the door¡° Come in Into the office, is a very sexy woman, with a bud head, four or six, two strands of hair on both sides of the forehead. She was cold, with a lot in her eyes¡° Mr. Tang, I''m Lisa. I''m your personal secretary. " Lisa gives Tang Mu orange a wink. Tang Mu orange can''t stand this, glared at her: "you''d better help me corona our customers." As Li''s vice president and the client of Da Dan Zi, they still need to meet in person. If you give it to the people below, they will be treated as insincere. In business, many things are far from as simple as you think.

 Chapter 583

    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Lisa and gives her a brief explanation. As a secretary, Lisa must understand her temperament and her habits.


    Lisa is still on the road. None of the things she has told her has been broken.


    Sitting in Li Nanyan''s car, she couldn''t help boasting about Lisa.


    Li Nanyan jokingly said: "people who have no ability, I will not let her come." She''s the wife he loves on the tip of his heart. If he gets angry with his wife because of the employment, he will kneel down on the washboard when he goes home.


    "You think too much. I''m your employee now. How dare I make you angry?" Tang Mu Cheng said so, but he didn''t think so.


    When she arrived at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she was inevitably filled with emotion.


    "Remember when you came here with me tied up."


    Li Nanyan was also very emotional, but he didn''t admit: "you remember wrong, it''s not here. We got it from the Civil Affairs Bureau in Los Angeles. "


    Tang Mu Cheng laughs with a puff. When did Li Nan Yan become so humorous?


    "Have you got your ID card?" Li Nanyan looked at her, nodded and took out her ID card from her bag.


    It''s still very fast to get a marriage certificate. Soon, they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with a brand new marriage certificate.


    "My bride, shall we go somewhere to celebrate?" Li Nan Yan seldom has this interest.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to be a wet blanket. He just couldn''t think where he was going for a while. Thought for a long time, weakly said: "take me to the mall."


    Now that Tang Mu Cheng has proposed it, Li Nan Yan certainly has to accompany him. The car entered the underground garage. As soon as it was stable, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t wait to get out of the car.


    "You, as soon as you hear about going shopping, you are worried."


    "You don''t know that shopping can relieve fatigue all day." Tang Mu Cheng laughed.


    She took the initiative to meet up, Li Nan Yan seized the opportunity. Two people are walking forward.


    Li Nanyan is having fun. They haven''t come out alone for a long time. It''s good for Luoxing to go to Montessori, which creates a space for them to get along with each other.


    "We have to choose the day. Our wedding should be very grand." This is a man who wants to give his beloved woman the best explanation.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed happily and said, "didn''t you say that you wanted to use my set of jewelry as our exclusive set?" That set of jewelry, she has been safekeeping, "this can save you money to buy me a diamond ring."


    Li Nan Yan laughs: "I don''t mind buying another set."


    "Please, when you get married, it''s a great honor to wear master Sylvia''s work." Tang Mu Cheng boasted about himself without hesitation.


    "No more faces." Li Nan Yan couldn''t help pinching her face.


    Tang Mu orange took his hand away with a smile.


    They just went up to the first floor and wandered around the cosmetics counter downstairs when they ran into Ouyang Shaoqian.


    He is also holding a woman''s hand in his hand. It seems that he should be a young lady from an enterprise in Beijing. However, it should not be a big enterprise.


    Also, Ouyang just began to stand firm in Beijing, want to climb up big enterprises, or the end of the day night talk. In order to quickly consolidate their business, sometimes, it is inevitable to sacrifice some hues.


    "Orange..." when we meet again, Tang Mu orange has nothing to say to him.


    Ouyang Shaoqian threw away the hand of the woman around him and immediately caught up with him: "you have lost your memory, but now you are OK."


    He could no longer see any hatred in her eyes.


    "Are you really in love with Li Nanyan?" He questioned Tang Mu Cheng.


    "What qualifications do you have to question me?" Tang Mu Cheng glared at him and thought he was very funny. "You and song Yurou were the people who betrayed me in those years. One was my favorite and the other was my closest friend. How did you get down to the bottom when I needed help most. I''ll never forget it in my life. I hope you''d better keep a distance from me, otherwise, I''ll do crazy things, even I don''t know myself. "


    She left angrily.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, she was easily angered when she met Ouyang Shaoqian again.


    Li Nan Yan held her hand tightly, trying to calm her mood.


    Although her illness has been cured, Dr. Pitt has repeatedly warned that she should not be hit too hard. They can''t confirm whether there will be recurrence or hidden complications.


    At the thought of her illness and Dr. Pitt, Li Nanyan''s whole body was full of murders.


    Cold by his breath, Tang Mu Cheng looked at him anxiously: "Nan Yan, I''m ok. Don''t worry. " She knew he was thinking about Dr. Pitt and their tragic death. Her eyes were filled with anger, too.


    One day, she will make them all pay the corresponding price.


    "Let''s go over and have a look at some jewelry counters first." In such a large shopping mall, there are also Fiberhome counters.


    Tang Mu Cheng went forward and looked at these jewelry counters carefully. Her brows wrinkled. These styles are very similar and have no new ideas. If she is a customer, she will either not buy it. Even if she wants to buy it, she will compare the three and choose the most affordable one. Obviously, Fiberhome''s counter is not the most affordable one¡° What''s going on? " There are several groups of designers in Fiberhome design department. They should not hand over such achievements. Li Nanyan immediately called yeshaoling: "you go to the Fiberhome design department and ask director Hua for a brochure of the jewelry series to be listed." When ye Shaoling brought the brochure, they had already entered a restaurant and ordered the dishes: "ye tezhu, you can also sit down together." Night less Ling understanding, sat down, hand the brochure to Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu orange took it and looked angry. None of the series in the brochure is distinctive, they are all the same products. In this way, on the counter, how many people will buy it. She has seen the marketing quota of Fiberhome, which is higher than the profit in the past few months. She suspected that the profits of Fiberhome were all in some large external orders. That is, in addition to one group, the remaining groups did not achieve much. She said with a cold face: "it seems that we should invite the CEO of Fiberhome. By the way, call the director of Shanghua again. " They finish their meal and rush back to Li. Director Hua has been waiting there. Fiberhome''s CEO didn''t come over. Li Nan Yan asked coldly, "where''s Mr. Yao?" Director Hua hesitated for a long time and said, "Mr. Yao hasn''t come to the company for some time."

 Chapter 584

    "Shaoling, you should check it for me. Where did Yao Mingzhou go? If he doesn''t want to be the CEO, replace him. " Yao Mingzhou is not such a muddleheaded person. He wants to know the reason why Yao Mingzhou is not in the war.


    "Mr. Li, is something wrong?" Director Hua asked with fear. He seldom contacts with Li Nanyan. At ordinary meetings, he patronizes to report, and dare not face Li Nanyan.


    This time, he had such an opportunity to face up to Li Nanyan.


    "Director Hua, your marketing quota is going up in recent quarters. But if a company wants to be big, every detail should not be wrong. " Tang Mu Cheng took out her mobile phone and photographed the jewelry on sale one by one: "these series are similar to the jewelry of other companies. What Fiberhome emphasizes has always been innovation. "


    She doesn''t think such works can satisfy their regular customers.


    Fiberhome has accumulated many regular customers over the years. Many of these regular customers are just ordinary consumers. They may only buy a set of jewelry in their lifetime. However, some of them have inexplicable preferences for jewelry. They have limited funds on hand and will choose the one that suits them best and is worth buying.


    In recent years, every series on the counter of Fiberhome has a novel theme, which is worth buying and even collecting.


    Each series of jewelry is limited to 100000 sets in the world.


    In other words, so many people around the world, their customers buy a set, it is also a limited edition. As a collection, it is also worth the money.


    However, even if she appears at the counter now, she won''t buy it. Even if you want to buy it, it''s also some people who may be getting married and need to buy wedding rings for themselves.


    But why did they choose beacon?


    Tang Mu orange condenses his face, and director Hua drips sweat.


    Tang Mu Cheng is the new vice president of Li family. As the saying goes, there are three fires when a new official takes office. She is going to attack them.


    Director Hua can''t help crying in his heart. At this point, President Yao is not here. He prayed that Mr. Yao would show up quickly and save her.


    "At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, director Hua, you will bring the group leaders to Li''s meeting." Tang Mu Cheng said, "I will preside over the meeting."


    Director Hua wiped a sweat and quickly disappeared in front of them.


    Li Nanyan sat beside her and couldn''t help smiling.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Mu Cheng was so laughing that he couldn''t understand.


    Li Nanyan teased her: "people who don''t know think you are Mr. Li." No matter what occasion it was, Li Nan Yan leaned aside and pecked her mouth.


    Tang Mu orange''s face turned red instantly. He glared at him and pulled him up: "you should take me shopping and comfort me."


    Tang Mu orange has spoken, Li Nan Yan can say no.


    Li Nanyan is very patient. Tang Mu Cheng''s visit is an afternoon. She has visited every shop in the mall.


    Every store, more or less bought some things.


    Especially in some of the most popular fashion stores, she bought about ten sets of clothes at once. The styles are different.


    When she entered the shoe store, it was even more exaggerated. She hardly looked at it, so she pointed out that each store packed dozens of pairs of shoes.


    Li Nanyan and ye Shaoling follow her and become coolies. Their left and right hands are full of things. They have put things back in the car two or three times.


    Looking at the big and small bags in his hand, Li Nanyan was stunned. Tang Mu Cheng bought the whole shopping mall.


    "Mr. Li, this shopping mall is our business." Night less Ling reminds a way.


    So, is Tang Mu Cheng so unscrupulous in shopping?


    Li Nanyan is not afraid that she will buy it. He secretly makes up his mind that he will take her to the shopping mall every three or five times in the future, so he will not be reduced to today''s situation.


    After shopping, he bought all the things he should buy. Tang Mu Cheng was satisfied: "OK, let''s go back now."


    They directly went back to Li Nanyan''s villa in the urban area. Now her condition is stable, and she doesn''t need to live on the manor to support herself.


    On returning to the villa, Li Nanyan and ye Shaoling helped her and took everything to the clothes room.


    Tang Mu orange''s clothes storage room is very luxurious.


    When everything came in, she began to rush out: "OK, you can go out and call me when you have dinner."


    The weather is getting colder and winter is coming. What she bought are some of the latest winter clothes.


    She has a habit, every coat, there will be seven different collocations, which is the latest hot "seven days wear".


    She first took out a pink sheepskin coat and hung it up. She can get exactly what she wants from her shopping bag.


    The first set, she matched with a white knitted three quarter sleeve top and a camel pleated skirt. The shoes are camel boots. Hat, she chose a camel Beret. Simple pearl earrings, a three color pearl necklace, a simple pearl ring and a three color pearl bracelet.


    The second set, she was paired with a light Khaki Pleated Dress and pink stilettos. The hat chose a khaki jazz hat. Her jewelry is the moonlight series designed by herself. The third set, although pink coat, can also match the cool effect. The items she chose are all the latest styles of Dior. She has a very unique flavor with such a match. Even if you wear it out, you are not afraid to bump into others. Fourth, she chose ice blue cheongsam. Wearing in a pink coat with lace accessories gives people a feeling of iceberg beauty. She chose this suit for the regular meeting. The fifth one is softer. The sixth set, by the end of the week, is naturally heavy metal. The seventh set is very casual. Looking at his own achievements, Tang Mu Cheng laughed contentedly. This just packed up a set, looking at this big bag of small bags, she was more and more excited. This is, a woman, the ideal state. Every day, even if you wear the same coat, what you present to people is the same every day. She quickly and accurately matched the rest of the outfit. She never buys anything that is beautiful but of no real use. She buys everything through her own consideration. She will spend money and get value for it¡° Orange... "Li Nan Yan came in to ask her to go downstairs for dinner. As soon as he entered her clothes room, he was shocked. This was the first time he saw someone put his clothes in this way.

 Chapter 585

    "I''m Li Nan Yan''s woman. Even the clothes room is so different." Li Nan Yan went to a suit of clothes and found that there was a small bag hanging on each inner hanger. There were many small bags in the small bag, all of which were earrings, hand ornaments, necklaces and so on.


    "Did you even match the accessories?" Li Nanyan couldn''t help sighing.


    Her pantry is much simpler.


    A uniform row of shirts. Solid color, stripe, plaid, T-shirt, suit pants, jeans, casual pants, suit coat, coat and down jacket. He has the habit of exercising and has a large space, which is used to hang sports clothes.


    Of course, in the middle of his locker room, there is a large cabinet, which is divided into several parts, including belt, wallet and watch. These are all symbols of a man.


    "Li Nanyan, your layout is relatively simple. You can see everything as soon as you go in. I''m just lazy. I like to get ready for seven days all at once. "


    She stretched lazily, pushed him, and walked out of her closet: "didn''t you come to ask me to eat? We don''t have to hurry. "


    Li Nanyan receives a call from ye Shaoling, saying that he has found Yao Ming.


    There was a problem with their overseas order. Yao Mingzhou found it in time and rushed to stop it. As soon as he came back, he was called to the office by Li Nanyan.


    "Mr. Yao, can you talk about the reasons why the products sold on the counter have not reached the standard in recent months?" The more calm Li Nan Yan asked, the more angry he was.


    Yao Mingzhou is a very direct person, who doesn''t know how to beat around the Bush: "the works handed in by the following groups of designers are all of this kind of popular style, but in terms of material selection, they have been carefully deliberated, and they won''t have a serious collision with other jewelry companies."


    Tang Mu Cheng pushed the door and came in. She said angrily: "if President Yao said that, even if I copied other people''s works, I also changed the materials. It''s not plagiarism." In terms of design, it''s impossible to change soup without changing noodles.


    "I don''t want the beacon to be destroyed in your hands." Tang Mu Cheng tried his best to calm down. "Overseas orders are important. Fiberhome design department keeps so many designers. Do they put all their energy on overseas orders?" At this point, she doesn''t believe that those who are eligible for overseas order design rights are basically the chief designers of a group.


    After all, there is no fame, overseas will not rashly place this order.


    It''s not the first time Yao Mingzhou met Tang Mucheng. At first, she was opened into a group of design departments, and she also caused a lot of criticism. Later, her real identity was announced that she was the CEO of Hualuo. Just, run to Li Shi to come now, point a finger at him is a few meanings.


    Obviously, he didn''t agree.


    Tang Mu orange cold hum: "how, not convinced?"


    "Now give it to me and immediately remove all the items on the counter that are on sale," she said


    "Are you kidding me?" Jokes, if these are removed, the counter will be empty, which will give their regular customers a bad impression. What''s more, has she estimated the direct damage caused by removing these?


    "What are you to command me like that?" Yao Mingzhou also got angry. As soon as he got angry, he didn''t care that he was in the president''s office.


    Tang Mu Cheng sneered: "I''m a person, not an object of course. Oh, by the way, you certainly don''t know. I''m Li''s vice president. I''m still qualified to give this order. "


    Yao Mingzhou is like eating a fly. He is very miserable. He looked at her and asked incredulously, "you, Li''s vice president?"


    "Why, are you surprised?" Tang Mu orange threw a document in front of him, "you have a good look at this document."


    Yao Mingzhou finally calmed down, picked up the document and read it. The more he saw it, the more angry he was. Fiberhome strictly stipulated that designers should not take part-time jobs outside during their career.


    Fiberhome design department has several designers'' works, which are sold in several small companies. Although the sales volume is not high, the quality is still good.


    No wonder they don''t have much energy to design the works on the counter. Yao Mingzhou looks very bad. This is his negligence.


    He quickly admitted his mistake: "Mr. Li, this is my negligence in my work. You can fire me."


    "It''s not bad to be fired. After you go back, you should thoroughly investigate the people below. All those who shouldn''t be left are dismissed. We don''t need to leave scum behind. "


    Yao Mingzhou was still in a cold sweat when he went out from the president''s office. Night Shaoling and his relationship is very good in private, he went up, put on Yao Mingzhou''s shoulder: "brother, you relax, this matter, ye did not intend to pursue you. But you are really a man with such rigorous work. How can you make such a mistake? "


    Yao Mingzhou has a hard time. During this time, he and a group of clan leader Qin Yan are busy with overseas orders, so they neglect the management of designers here.


    Director Hua''s working ability is also very strong. However, he is only limited to managing works. He is very demanding on weekdays. At the moment, I don''t know why he will lower his requirements. When he arrived at the beacon, they were frightened by his aura as soon as he walked into a group¡° It''s over. Before the rainstorm, it''s always so calm. " Not afraid of death, there are people whispering. He went straight to Qin Yan and said, "Qin Yan, you should select two people with strong management ability from your group and ask them to supervise the work of other groups." Qin Yan passed in her mind and pointed to two people. The leaders of the following groups are also selected by several of them after discussion, and their abilities are very good. What''s the matter¡° Mr. Yao, what''s the matter? " Qin Yan doesn''t ask, but it''s OK. When she asks, Yao Mingzhou''s anger comes up¡° During this period of time, we are busy with overseas orders. There is an accident at the counter, and several designers are secretly reselling their works outside. " Yao Mingzhou''s words shocked all the designers in a group. Those designers will be finished in their lifetime. It''s professional ethics. They are reckless and desperate. I don''t know who it is. At this juncture, no matter how they gossip, they don''t dare to inquire¡° Qin Yan, take both of them and come to the conference room quickly. " Yao Mingzhou held an emergency meeting.

 Chapter 586

    "I''m still worried." Tang Mu orange suddenly stood up, "they should be in a meeting now. I''ll go there in person."


    Li Nanyan didn''t stop her and called a car for her. She sat in the car and the driver asked, "vice president Tang, how do you feel when you are in this position?"


    "Why?" She was very surprised, Li Shi a driver, how can ask such words. Li Nanyan is very demanding in employing people. All the drivers who drive for him will not pick up words at will. What he asks makes her suspicious.


    "You''re not Li''s driver. Who are you?" She asked subconsciously, put her hand into the bag and dialed Li Nanyan''s phone.


    "Vice president Tang, you are much smarter than I expected. You''d better sit down for me. " The driver stepped on the gas and the car flew out quickly.


    Tang Mu Cheng screamed out in fright. She clenched her teeth and forced herself to calm down. She must not lose her mind.


    To the destination, the car just stopped, Li Nanyan already through the Luo line installed in her body tracker, tracking to her address.


    When she dials the phone, Li Nanyan has already taken yeshaoling and Gu xijue, who happened to come by, all the way to the path shown on the tracker.


    "Stop." Gu xijue noticed that the car had stopped at the destination.


    "This is an abandoned factory." Gu xijue came here to see that there was a big pond in it. Gu had plans to buy the land and build a commercial building.


    Li Nanyan seems very upset. He doesn''t know who has taken Tang Mucheng hostage. He hopes that nothing will happen to her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was driven out of the car by the driver. As soon as he went in, he saw song Yurou standing there, looking at her in his spare time.


    "Orange, long time no see!" Song Yurou approached her step by step.


    Tang Mu orange sneers. Unexpectedly, song Yurou doesn''t know how to stop when she arrives at this moment. She is not the Tang Mu orange she used to be, but she is not so easy to be provoked.


    "If you have something to say, I have something urgent to go to." Tang Mu Cheng is very unfriendly. For song Yurou, he had never seen such a Tang Mu Cheng.


    "That''s your attitude when you see your best friend?" Song Yurou has obviously forgotten the dirty things she did.


    Tang Mu Cheng gave her a white look without a good face: "song Yurou, you''d better give me some insight. If you''re OK, I''ll leave."


    Song Yurou stood in front of her: "now that you are here, just listen to what you have said before you leave." She''s looking for her this time, just for what happened before.


    "I need your help to help me become the young lady of Ouyang."


    Tang Mucheng didn''t expect song Yurou to be so persistent to Ouyang Shaoqian. From Song Yurou''s eyes, she can see that song Yurou really likes Ouyang Shaoqian.


    "You like Ouyang Shaoqian so much. How could you be so stupid to do that?" But she knows very well that song Yurou is sleeping with other men outside, and even the children in her stomach are wild men outside. She is not sure who the father of the child is.


    Song Yurou''s face suddenly became very ugly, those are not her choice, her father forced her to do so.


    Ouyang''s family thought that they were going to be bankrupt under the toss of Li and Yan. Her father wanted her to trade her body for business.


    There is something wrong with song''s economy, so they have to do something bad.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at her without any sympathy. She knows that there are not many people like song Yurou.


    "You didn''t cherish that relationship." Tang Mu Cheng hums coldly, "don''t you really think that if you want to be close to a reliable tree, you can live a less miserable life?"


    Song Yurou is silent. In fact, Tang Mu Cheng is right. On the one hand, she is forced, and on the other hand, she is willing.


    "Orange, even if I beg you, you help me return to Shaoqian''s side, I really love him." Song Yurou knelt down in front of Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng glared at her and said helplessly, "song Yurou, don''t you think this bitter meat trick will work for me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to talk to her, so he turned around and went out.


    Song Yurou starts to fight hard, grabs her tightly and drags her back. When she made up her mind to bring Tang Mucheng here, she had already decided that if Tang Mucheng was not willing to help, she would die with Tang Mucheng.


    "Song Yurou, are you crazy?" She was held tightly by song Yurou, and the whole person trembled. She struggled powerlessly and couldn''t get rid of it.


    She couldn''t figure out where song Yurou''s strength came from.


    She was dragged by song Yurou and came to the pond.


    Song Yurou looked at the pond and said, "do you want to help me or not?"


    Tang Mu Cheng gritted his teeth and said, "do you think that if you force me like this, I will agree?" She would rather die than surrender. Besides, she believes that Li Nanyan will definitely come in a little while.


    At the moment when song Yurou wants to push her back down the pond, Li Nanyan arrives. Li Nanyan steps forward and kicks song Yurou in front. Song Yurou lies on the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood. She looked at Tang Mu orange indignantly: "no wonder you have no fear?" She began to laugh, barely stood up and stumbled out. Gu xijue also wanted to catch up, and was stopped by Tang Mu Cheng: "she is also a sad person. Forget it, I can''t make any big waves for her." Li Nanyan pulled her to himself and nervously examined her¡° Orange, you scared the hell out of me When he was in the car, he heard Gu xijue say that there was a pond in it, and he was worried to death. For fear that she would be pushed into the pond and her life would be lost¡° Well, I''m fine. Please send me to beacon fire. " She still wanted to rush to the meeting room. Li Nanyan had no choice but to send her in person. Yao Mingzhou and Qin Yan are in a serious meeting. They have summed up the mistakes they made before. At the moment, they are all sitting in a tight seat. Unexpectedly, the door of the conference room was pushed open. Yao Mingzhou was about to scold him when he saw Li Nanyan and his party come in¡° Mr. Li, why did you come here in person? "¡° How are things going? " Li Nanyan asked¡° Mr. Li, we have already fired several designers who should be fired. I''ll tell you later. " Yao Mingzhou was a little uneasy, for fear that he might be negligent. If Li Nanyan launched a fierce attack, everyone would be afraid¡° General manager Li, group leader Qin Yanqin, will personally supervise the following work. "

 Chapter 587

    Li Nanyan took a look at Yao Mingzhou and recognized his ability to handle affairs. However, Tang Mu Cheng is here now, and he will hand over the sovereignty to her.


    Tang Mu orange saw Li Nan Yan nodding to her, she knew.


    She said to Yao Mingzhou, "I hope it won''t happen again. As a manager, we should be considerate in everything, and we should not neglect one thing and lose the other. Our greatest interests still come from the masses. Even if we get overseas orders, they can bring us a lot of benefits. "


    Tang Mu Cheng glanced at them: "our current designers have a big problem. When designing works, they only consider the most popular elements and original stones, but ignore the most basic ones."


    When designing, we should not only consider different consumers, but also consider practicability.


    What is displayed on the counter should be the most practical but of high quality. Good quality and low price is the most important thing.


    Many consumers, in the choice, more often look at the eye edge. There are so many jewelry companies in the world, why should consumers choose Fiberhome?


    She hopes that every work can be endowed with its own soul.


    "In the future, in front of the counter, we will choose a set every week to publicize. The content should have the designer''s art photos, the source of inspiration and what we want to express." Tang Mu Cheng''s proposal was opposed by Yao Mingzhou.


    He thinks it''s unfair to designers. Who can achieve such high yield?


    Qin Yan thinks it''s feasible. In this way, she can stimulate the enthusiasm of her employees. Every week, designers who show up can get a bonus of 500 to 100000.


    At the same time, they can try their best to make the posters wonderful to attract some consumers.


    The proposal was finalized, and Qin Yan was given to do it.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t ask directly, but was waiting for their answer.


    "Orange, thank you so much." Tang Mu Cheng smiles and shakes her head, which she is willing to do.


    She threw herself on the bed, and as soon as she got home from work, she was very tired.


    Li Nanyan sat by the bed and looked at her funny. She was so tired that he was distressed.


    "Song Yurou, I''ve already sent someone to watch." Song Yurou will never give up. She has always been a master who can''t stop until she reaches her goal.


    He really doesn''t want to see such a hijacked incident today.


    "Let them follow you secretly." It seems that those bodyguards who were taken down to protect her secretly will be activated again.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t like to be followed by others, but when she thought of the danger around her, she agreed reluctantly.


    "Orange, there will be a reception tomorrow evening. You will accompany me." Li Nanyan plans to take her into this circle completely. She needs to get to know many people slowly.


    "What shall I wear tomorrow?" Tang Mu orange doesn''t have a formal dress. She won''t wear the formal dress she used to wear at the reception.


    Li Nanyan smiles. He has already arranged everything.


    The next day, Li Nan Yan took her to a shop and called a stylist who was very famous in the ladies circle recently.


    "Give her a look. I want her to be the most dazzling one tonight." Li Nanyan said directly.


    Tang Mu orange was taken to the back, she was put on a deep V gorgeous dress, wearing the "Huashao" series she designed the year before last. Shoes are the most popular feather high heels nowadays. Her hairstyle is slightly curly, which makes her features more three-dimensional.


    She was brought to Li Nanyan, who regretted it at the moment. If I had known that I would not have dressed her so beautifully, he would have to be with her all the time.


    Tang Mu orange is so beautiful. She was as beautiful as a beauty in the world without carving.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes fell on her and couldn''t move.


    "If you look at me like that again, I''ll be angry!" Tang Mu Cheng pushed him with a smile, "are we ready to go?"


    After Li Nanyan, they got into the car. Tang Mu Cheng was so tired that he almost fell asleep after such a toss.


    He patted himself on the shoulder to let Tang Mu Cheng lean for a while. She laid down on his shoulder and closed her eyes.


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, she is a beautiful black swan.


    She sat in a pond, screaming desperately. Her wings seemed to be injured. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get out.


    There was a woman''s back on the bank. She wanted to see it clearly, but she couldn''t see it clearly. I sighed in my heart and was ready to give up.


    The woman turned around, her eyebrows look very familiar, is... Her mother?


    She was fluttering in the pond, trying to rush up, but she couldn''t move.


    She couldn''t help sobbing: "Mom... Mom..." she cried all the time, but her mom didn''t seem to hear it.


    She watched her mother disappear into her own sight. As the lens changes, she sees her sitting in a studio, and Luo Xing is covered with blood, lying in a pool of blood.


    She was so frightened that she woke up straight from the nightmare. She suddenly jumped up and startled Li Nanyan: "what''s the matter?" Tang Mu orange''s eyes are full of fear, she is really scared. She held Li Nanyan''s chest tightly and wrinkled his shirt¡° Nan Yan, I had a nightmare. I dreamt about my mother, and I dreamt about Luoxing. " She said, almost shaking, "I want to call lohang." Li Nanyan took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed Luoxing. Luoxing is training, and the phone is in Mr. Meng''s hand. Mr. Meng picked it up. Hearing an old but kind voice, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. For a long time, he hesitated and called out: "grandfather?"¡° Orange, what''s the matter Tang Mu Cheng said anxiously: "is there anything wrong with Luo Xing? I had a nightmare. He was lying in a pool of blood. I was so scared." Meng didn''t expect that she had a nightmare and called Luo Xing over. Luoxing hasn''t contacted Tang Mucheng for several days. Now he receives a call from Tang Mucheng. For a moment, tears almost fall down. "Mom, I will grow up soon. When I grow up, I will protect everyone around me from being hurt," he said Tang Mu orange subconsciously covered his mouth, as long as Luoxing is OK. She thought too much to have such a nightmare. And Luo line simply chat a few words, she was reluctant to hang up the phone¡° How old are you? Have a nightmare and still take it seriously. " Looking at her appearance, Li Nanyan felt both distressed and funny.

 Chapter 588

    There is still a distance from the front, a car suddenly rushed out of the side and collided with their car.


    Li Nan Yan subconsciously stepped forward to block, in the fierce impact, including the driver together, they were in shock.


    They were rushed to the nearest hospital for rescue. Fortunately, all three of them had only slight bruises. Besides the driver, who had moderate concussion, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan were OK.


    As soon as Li Nanyan wakes up, he is anxious to find Tang Mucheng.


    He stayed by Tang Mu Cheng''s side and complained that he shouldn''t be so careless. It was obvious that the previous car was deliberately hit.


    "Shaoling, how is the investigation going?" Night less Ling came in from outside the ward, with the nurse to confirm that they are all OK, just rest assured.


    Li Nanyan asked, night less Ling cold face, look is very grim: "is song Yurou dry."


    It seems that they were wrong to let song Yurou go. He clenched his fists tightly. Hehe, song Yurou, let''s see how he can deal with her.


    Accompanied in front of Tang Mucheng''s ward for a long time, Tang Mucheng didn''t wake up. Ye Shaoling hesitated and said, "my Lord, how can my wife not wake up?"


    "What do you want to say?" Li Nanyan can see what ye Shaoling wants to say.


    "Is there any complication, madam?" It''s reasonable to say that by now, I should have been awake.


    Li Nanyan looks dignified, night less Ling in his sign, went out, called the experts in this field.


    The expert doctor was dragged to the ward by Ye Shaoling.


    Li Nan Yan briefly introduced Tang Mu Cheng''s illness.


    Only then did the expert doctors realize that they might have been negligent in the examination, and immediately gave Tang Mu Cheng the most preliminary simple examination.


    After inspection, it was found that Tang Mu Cheng''s situation was not optimistic.


    He rang the bell, the nurse in charge of the ward came in, and he immediately gave the order: "prepare for the operation immediately."


    The nurse didn''t expect that when the patient was sent here, there was only a slight scratch. How could the operation be needed now.


    The expert doctor recognized Li Nanyan and trembled. If anything happened, their hospital would be finished.


    The efficiency of the medical staff is very high and they are ready soon. Tang Mu orange was lifted up from the hospital bed by them and quickly pushed all the way to the emergency room.


    She was pushed into the emergency room, and an anesthesiologist gave her an injection.


    After a busy operation, the expert doctors were relieved. Fortunately, they found it in time. Otherwise, Tang Mu Cheng would be really dangerous.


    "Orange..." they waited outside for five hours before Tang Mu orange was pushed out of the emergency room.


    Li Nanyan immediately surrounded her and looked at the expert doctor and asked her about her situation.


    "Her condition is not optimistic. We have looked at her medical records. At present, only one complication has been successfully removed after surgery. But we can''t confirm whether there will be other complications


    Li Nanyan remembered that Dr. Pitt had repeatedly told him not to be stimulated any more. Tang Mu Cheng was stimulated twice in succession, both of which were made by song Yurou. Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "Shaoling, don''t you want to watch song Yurou''s actions closely?" As soon as the expert doctor walked away, Li Nanyan put down his face.


    Ye Shaoling said: "Ye, song Yurou has blocked the signal, and the people below are reporting it now."


    "Well, they are getting more and more daring." Li Nan Yan sneered.


    Ye Shaoling immediately understood: "I''ll replace these people. Don''t worry."


    Li Nanyan didn''t say a word. If he was staring at Shaoling at night, he could save a lot of worry.


    As soon as Fang Ruoxin got off the plane, he heard the news that Tang Mu Cheng was hospitalized. When he inquired, he found out that song Yurou was the one who did it. He was so angry that he immediately went to find song Yurou.


    Song Yurou has a talent. Not long after she came to Beijing, she has already met many rich people who have no brains.


    She looked at Song Yurou with a sly smile and walked slowly step by step.


    Fang Ruoxin, who doesn''t know?


    She is a famous young writer. With song Yurou together with the rich people surrounded in the past, want Fang Ruoxin to sign them.


    Fang Ruoxin is famous for her lovely appearance and poisonous speech.


    They didn''t dare to go too far. Fang Ruoxin looked at them with a smile and said slowly, "you want my signature, too. Now my signature can be sold at a high price." She glanced at Song Yurou. "I have a request."


    They must be lucky to get Fang Ruoxin''s autograph. She doesn''t sign easily.


    "Song Yurou, right?" Such a look is not too strange, but also ran out to make a demon, Fang Ruoxin really want to laugh, but can''t laugh.


    "A glass of red wine for each of you, pour it on song Yurou." Fang Ruoxin added, "pour it from the beginning to the bottom."


    "You..." several people cooperate, two people hold song Yurou, others pour red wine on her head one after another. The onlookers could not help taking videos for them. Fang Ruoxin laughed: "OK, here is your signature." To achieve the goal, I believe that the headline of tomorrow is song Yurou''s most miserable appearance. She is not afraid of losing her reputation at all. At that time, as long as these rich people prove to her, song Yurou will be accused by thousands of people. Song Yurou shivered and looked at Fang Ruoxin and asked, "I don''t know you. Why do you treat me like this?" Fang Ruoxin doesn''t want to talk to her. She has more important things to do. She went out and the driver asked her where she was going. Naturally, she was going to the hospital. When he got to the hospital, Gu Xin was also there. Gu Xin had seen the video for a long time and couldn''t help saying, "you, you, I don''t know how to say you, and you don''t know how to be more restrained." Fang Ruoxin doesn''t care about these: "at least I have a bad breath, or I will be in a panic."¡° When can orange wake up? " Looking at Tang Mu orange in a coma on the hospital bed, Fang Ruoxin''s heart aches with a puff. She has lost a relative. In her heart, she has long regarded Tang Mu Cheng as her own sister. Tang Mu Cheng wakes up leisurely. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees that they are all around her. She knows in her heart that she must have had complications. She knew the car that hit her before. It''s song Yurou''s car. Song Yurou still has to provoke her now. She said: "what song Yurou wants is to go back to Ouyang Shaoqian. I don''t know what she thinks. Why do you think I can help her?" Fang Ruoxin just thinks it''s ridiculous. Because of this kind of thing, he wants to kill Tang Mu Cheng?

 Chapter 589

    Tang Mu orange is also helpless, encounter such a bad thing, how can she do?


    "When can I leave the hospital?" She doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. Once there is a problem in her body, there will be a lot of problems, which can''t be cured without the hospital for a while.


    "As soon as you came in, you wanted to leave the hospital?" Fang Ruoxin is not at ease. She is leaving the hospital now.


    She calmed Tang Mu Cheng''s irritable mood: "you wake up now. After the doctor has arranged a general examination, we''ll do a good job and then go back."


    When she heard Fang Ruoxin''s posture, she thought she was going to accompany her.


    "If it''s new, don''t you have to be busy preparing it?" Fang Ruoxin recently went to Germany to collect information while preparing his new work.


    "You''re in hospital now. I''m not in a hurry. I have to keep an eye on you." Now that she wants to leave the hospital, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help rolling his eyes.


    Fang Ruoxin is a freelancer. This is the end. If she is under Fang Ruoxin''s surveillance, she can still escape from the hospital!


    "You, just stay in the hospital and don''t think about it any more."


    Under Fang Ruoxin''s "surveillance", Tang Mu Cheng''s wound recovered very well. After a general examination, no other physical abnormalities were found.


    She was so excited that she didn''t have to stay in the hospital.


    "Orange, I''m discharged. You have to treat me to dinner." Fang Ruoxin is very happy. Tang Mu Cheng is OK, which makes them all feel relieved.


    This time she went to Germany, in addition to collecting the information she wanted, she also visited several medical professors, hoping to meet professors who are also studying this disease.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t find it. She was very depressed.


    Gu Xin encouraged her not to give up. She would find it. Germany did not. They could go to other countries to find it.


    Fang Ruoxin relaxed his mind and swept away the haze in front of him.


    "Brother in law, you are here at last." They had already packed up and sat in the ward waiting.


    As soon as Li Nanyan came in, he heard Fang Ruoxin calling himself so affectionately, laughing and joking: "when did I become your brother-in-law?"


    Fang Ruo pushed Tang Mu Cheng and said with a smile, "you''re going to ask my sister."


    Seeing the twinkling pain in Fang Ruoxin''s eyes, Tang Mu Cheng was also disappointed. They all thought of Fang Zihe''s tragic death.


    "They will pay a heavy price." Tang Mu Cheng clenched into a fist, Fang Zihe will not die in vain. If one day, Fang Zihe did not come to inform, perhaps there would be no accident.


    She recalled that scene, the whole person fell into an endless abyss.


    "Well, well, sister, let''s hurry up. I''ll give you a good pit." Fang Ruoxin took her and went out.


    This is a new restaurant.


    As soon as they came in, Xiao Shuxin ran over. Looking around, she didn''t see Luo Xing. Her face was flat, as if she was going to cry. She pulled Tang Mu Cheng''s sleeve and asked, "aunt, where''s Luo Xing?"


    "Luo Xing went to his family." As soon as Xiao Shuxin heard that Luo Xing was not there, he drooped a face and left unhappily.


    "This can''t be opened by Xiao Zimo?" Tang Mu Cheng asked curiously.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Xiao Zimo came over: "boss, you come here, don''t say hello in advance?"


    "Is it difficult for me to say that I want to come here, and do you want to treat it specially?" Li Nan Yan is smiling faintly.


    "You said so, how can I not treat you well?" Xiao Zimo said, "boss, please enjoy yourself. It''s all on my head."


    He said hello and asked the waiter to take them to the private room upstairs.


    As soon as Fang Ruoxin went in, he sighed that the theme was really good.


    "Sister, with you, I have both good luck and good luck." Fang Ruoxin said mischievously.


    Fang Ruoxin is finally able to come out of grief. She was very relieved, looking at Fang Ruoxin, she said with a smile: "then you follow me more."


    "Sister, we don''t mix with the underworld." Fang Ruoxin sat down, picked up the menu and ordered, "what do I want to eat


    "Of course, Xiao Zimo will pay for it anyway." She doesn''t worry about her purse at all, which is what Xiao Zimo said.


    Fang Ruoxin ordered several dishes and gave everyone three of their favorite dishes.


    Her observation ability is very strong. Seeing the menu she ordered, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are covered with mist. If Fang Zihe were still there, how happy she would be to have them by her side.


    But


    A dead man cannot come back to life.


    "Elder sister, you are not right. On such a happy day, you always think about unhappy things." Fang Ruoxin knew that she must have been hurt by the scene.


    She didn''t want to be a wet blanket. She shook her head and chatted with them.


    "Elder sister, there will be a celebration banquet for me next week. I''ve invited many people. You and your brother-in-law will come to support me then." Fang Ruoxin''s celebration banquet is also a charity party. Their company invited a number of enterprises, including Ouyang. They met song Yurou at the celebration banquet, which they did not expect¡° Yo, song Yurou, you are really capable. Who did you follow this time? " Fang Ruoxin did not forget to make a good dig at Song Yurou. Tang Mu Cheng frowned. The more he didn''t want to see anyone, the more he could see them. Song Yurou said: "I''m disappointed to see that. I have plenty of ways to come in. Fang Ruoxin, it''s not a charity party. I also have private goods for auction. "¡° Personal belongings, is it your Sifang? " Fang Ruoxin said that song Yurou would slap her in the face. No matter how angry song Yurou was, she couldn''t have a fit on the spot. She just put up with it. When she passed them, she said softly, "wait a minute, wait for the good play." Seeing song Yurou go far away, Fang Ruoxin is so angry that the whole person is not good. Looking at Tang Mucheng, she doesn''t respond at all, and she is even more depressed. Tang Mu Cheng is just too lazy to take care of her. Song Yurou always tosses about. She can do whatever she likes. She and Fang Ruoxin shuttle through the crowd, accompany Fang Ruoxin to greet, and take this opportunity to meet people in the upper class¡° Vice president Tang, who has been known for a long time, only when I saw him today did I know that the rumor is true at all. " It''s said that Tang Mu Cheng is a great beauty. As soon as Tang Mu orange appeared, many men''s eyes were staring at her tightly, but they couldn''t move. She was very uncomfortable by their eyes, she said: "if new, can you accompany me back to rest for a while?" Fang Ruoxin saw that she was uncomfortable and immediately accompanied her to the rest room.

 Chapter 590

    Not long after they got to the lounge and sat down, they heard a strange sound coming.


    She blushed and looked at Fang Ruoxin. She found that Fang Ruoxin''s face was as red as a monkey''s ass.


    "Sister, you said that in public, who is so shameless to do such a thing?" Fang Ruoxin, who had never seen such a thing before, could not help feeling a little excited.


    Tang Mu Cheng is quite helpless. After all, there will be a lot of money worshippers at this kind of party, all of which are for the sake of getting rich. This kind of thing, she saw many go, the temptation of money and material is very attractive.


    She just wanted to pull Fang Ruoxin out of the rest room. After all, she was uncomfortable. She didn''t have a good rest when she heard this kind of voice, but she heard a familiar voice.


    Isn''t this Ouyang Shaoqian?


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Shaoqian would do such a thing on such an occasion.


    "Sister, do you know me?" Fang Ruoxin is a novelist. Naturally, he has a lot of insight and can see through all of a sudden.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to cover it up. He said straightforwardly, "it''s Ouyang Shaoqian. I don''t know who he''s ganged up with. He''s bold enough."


    Fang Ruoxin couldn''t help saying: "elder sister, don''t you wonder what woman is inside? Why don''t we wait at the door? "


    "All boring?" Mouth with so say, but she or with Fang Ruoxin wait at the door.


    Ouyang Shaoqian is very energetic. He hasn''t been out for so long. Listening to the voice inside, Fang Ruoxin, a little girl who was not in charge, could hardly hear any more.


    "My God, it''s been more than half an hour." Fang Ruoxin lost patience. "I don''t want to wait. Let''s go."


    Just in time, she also thought it was boring to do it. They were just about to leave when the door opened.


    As soon as Ouyang Shaoqian came out, he saw Tang Mucheng. He panicked, stepped forward and explained incoherently: "orange, listen to me. It''s not what you think."


    She is cold hum, what does his business have to do with her? She is just curious about who he is with.


    However, as soon as the people inside came out, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Isn''t this Huo Yuwei?


    He kept saying that he liked Gu xijue''s domineering Huo Qianjin. When did he make do with Ouyang Shaoqian.


    The two of them, one is scum, the other is evil. They match each other perfectly.


    "Orange?" Huo Yuwei didn''t recognize Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu orange is very beautiful. Her makeup is very light at ordinary times. Unlike today, in order to come to the party, she specially made a model. Her makeup is very exquisite. She has raised her beauty a lot. No wonder Huo Yuwei didn''t recognize her.


    Just, listen to this name to feel very familiar, Huo Yuwei reaction after knowing: "you are Tang Mu orange?"


    Tang Mu Cheng sneered: "Miss Huo is so precious and forgetful that she recognized me."


    Huo Yuwei flashed a little panic in her eyes. She quickly stopped Tang Mucheng and flattered him: "you are not allowed to tell me about Ouyang and me, especially Gu xijue."


    Huo Yuwei pointed to Ouyang Shaoqian and scolded: "this is not my voluntary, he forced me."


    Listen to their voice, obviously she enjoys it very much, and now she has to lie here to cheat people. Women, they don''t make a draft when they tell lies.


    Tang Mu orange said calmly: "this matter has nothing to do with me, I will not say." Even if she does not say, Huo Yuwei and Gu xijue will not be possible.


    Gu xijue now has a son. He is not ready, but the Gu family already knows the existence of Yang xibie, and has repeatedly hinted that he would take Yang xibie back to Gu''s family.


    This is not, Yang Zixi just took Yang xibie to hide abroad, also dare not come back.


    She doesn''t want to let the two families fight for Yang Xi''s farewell.


    They yangjiayi always don''t like to have grudges with others. She doesn''t want to let yangjiayi do it because she has done something wrong.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said, "you''d better take care of yourself. There is no impermeable wall in the world." It doesn''t mean that other people can stop gossiping.


    In this information age, everyone has been used to gossip and watching entertainment news around. Zhang''s parents and Li''s short stories are all the things they like to talk about after dinner and tea.


    Fang Ruoxin stares at Huo Yuwei. This is the first time she sees Huo Yuwei. She doesn''t like her style. She pulls Tang Mu Cheng to the front.


    After all, she is the leading role of the party today. It''s not good to leave the scene for too long, otherwise it would be too impolite.


    Besides, the people who come here today are all dignitaries. She can''t be offended to death with every vote.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood in the lounge for a while and was more comfortable. Naturally, he put the overall situation first and went out with Fang Ruoxin.


    As soon as she came out, Li Nanyan anxiously surrounded her: "I just walked away for a while, and I couldn''t find you." He glared at her. "You''re not afraid of me."


    "Can I still run?" She glared back at him, put it in his ear and said, "guess what I just saw?"¡° What good things can you run into? " This kind of charity party is the most boring, we are all for communication, what else interesting things? Tang Mu Cheng told Li Nan Yan everything he had met in the lounge before. Li Nanyan is not surprised at all. It''s not a secret that Huo Yuwei and Ouyang Shaoqian are good. Ouyang Shaoqian''s appearance is very attractive to women. In addition, Huo Yuwei is a simple minded person. Ouyang Shaoqian only needs to move a little bit of caution to play with Huo Yuwei. The two of them are very unrestrained. They do that regardless of the occasion, and wherever they catch. Fang Ruoxin "tut tut" a few times, she said, she always see people accurately, see Huo Yuwei at the first glance, see her very unpleasant, did not expect to be such a person. Huo Yuwei''s reputation is so bad in this circle. Isn''t she aware of it? They were gossiping here when they heard a quarrel there¡° What happened? " This is Fang Ruoxin''s field. If someone smashes the field, she will rush to deal with it. Tang Mu Cheng pulls Li Nan Yan to follow him closely, and wants to find out first, and then think about how to deal with it. I didn''t expect that when I came close to him, it was Mr. Huo who was holding Gu xijue and refused to let go. He kept saying that Gu xijue was in charge. Gu xijue stood with disdain. He didn''t want to pay any attention to Mr. Huo. He doesn''t speak, but he still cares about the relationship between the two families. It''s not good for Mr. Huo to lose face.

 Chapter 591

    "Gu xijue, you should live by your conscience. My Weiwei is determined to marry you. Even if you want to get divorced, you have to hook up with my Weiwei. Now that Weiwei is pregnant, you don''t want to take responsibility. Do you have a conscience? "


    Huo always pretends to be confused, or has he never heard of Huo Yuwei and Ouyang Shaoqian. Gu xijue doesn''t like Huo Yuwei at all. How can he be involved with her? Gu xijue stepped back and tried to pull Huo''s hand.


    But Huo always refused to let go. He would not let go if he was dragged to death.


    Gu xijue''s face was already strained. If he continued like this, he could not help telling the truth.


    Who knows Huo Yuwei doesn''t know where to rush out, pounces on Gu xijue and tries to pounce on Gu xijue.


    Gu xijue gives way to the side, she falls on the ground, and falls a dog to eat excrement.


    He said, "you''d better stay away from me." He can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Besides, Huo Yuwei always feels like a god of plague to him.


    He can''t afford it. He can always hide.


    Huo Yuwei got up from the ground pitifully. Her big eyes were full of tears. She tried to come forward and wanted to pull Gu xijue''s hand. She said, "xijue, where did I do badly? You told me that as long as you think I''m not good, I''ll change it. I''ll change it immediately."


    Does she really think it''s a place to sing?


    Fang Ruoxin can''t see it any more. She is about to help Gu xijue speak. She subconsciously stops Fang Ruoxin. Tang Mu Cheng knows that he can''t wade through this muddy water. If he doesn''t explain clearly, Fang Ruoxin doesn''t get a good one.


    At her instigation, Fang Ruoxin had to bear his own temperament and forced himself to keep silent.


    Huo Yuwei also thinks that the play is not enough. She accidentally trips to the ground and just catches Gu xijue''s foot. She cries in tears on the ground: "xijue, I know it''s me who''s bad. I shouldn''t always pester you. You men, I know, need private space. In the future, I won''t be in charge of you any more. As long as you come home with me, I''ll listen to you."


    Huo Yuwei said as if she and Gu xijue had been together.


    Gu xijue has been appreciating Huo Yuwei''s scoundrel. He used to treat Huo Yuwei as a simple and innocent sister. However, since he found that Huo Yuwei and Ning Qiaoqiao were very close and helped them calculate Tang Mucheng, he didn''t want to see Huo Yuwei much.


    In addition, now the story of Huo Yuwei and Ouyang Shaoqian is full of wind and rain. If she wants to pretend to be like this in full view of the public, he can''t help feeling sick in his stomach.


    "Huo Yuwei, you do those things, don''t force me to say in public, don''t be too much." Gu xijue cold face, "this pot, I don''t want to carry."


    Huo Yuwei''s mobile phone contains photos of her and Gu xijue lying naked on the bed of the hotel. This is the medicine that she took in Gu xijue''s wine. But that night, Gu xijue took the medicine and fell asleep. He didn''t touch her at all.


    These indecent movements, or she spent nine cattle two tiger effort to put out.


    Huo Yuwei is not afraid of losing face. In front of everyone, she turns over the photos in her mobile phone.


    Everyone saw this picture and was shocked. She was too shameless.


    Gu xijue didn''t expect that she would take out these photos. There was a sense of killing in her eyes, and she kicked Huo Yuwei''s hand away.


    "Since you''re going to do this, aren''t you?" This charity evening, Gu family has investment, so


    When Huo Yuwei and Ouyang Shaoqian''s indecent photos on different occasions are shown on the big screen, everyone looks at Ouyang Shaoqian and Huo Yuwei with good eyes.


    Both parties may be present.


    A hospital certificate was also released on the big screen, which was the proof that he was found to have the ingredients of ecstasy in his body on the day of the incident.


    In the eyes of all people looking at Huo Yuwei, there is so much fun. I didn''t expect that Huo Yuwei is still such a calculating person. I can''t see it at ordinary times.


    When Mr. Huo saw these photos, he was stunned. Without mentioning them, he fainted.


    Gu xijue kindly called 120 for them, but the party couldn''t go on because of their disturbance.


    Fang Ruoxin stood on the stage and apologized to everyone.


    Everyone also expressed their understanding and left consciously.


    Sitting in the center of the party, Fang Ruoxin was inexplicably excited: "well, I don''t have to make my news. I''m going to be more famous for being made such a fuss by them. "


    As a result, after one month, Fang Ruoxin''s new book sales directly broke the previous record, and also broke the record of his company.


    She was so happy that she could hardly sleep.


    Tang Mu Cheng is also sincerely happy to see Fang Ruoxin''s achievements.


    As soon as she had packed her things and was ready to leave work, Fang Ruoxin rushed into her office and cried, "I''m making a lot of money. Sister, let''s go. I''ll invite you to have a big meal."


    Unwilling to spoil his interest, she dialed Li Nanyan''s phone and told him the location, so she went to the restaurant with Fang Ruoxin first. This restaurant is another shop of Xiao Zimo. It''s their first time to come here. Fang Ruoxin asked for a private room and said, "I also called Gu xijue."¡° Why did you call Xi Jue here, but I heard that he has been very unhappy all month. " Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect that Fang Ruoxin would call Gu xijue to have dinner with him. After all, Gu xijue was one of the parties that day. When Gu xijue came in, he didn''t come in alone. He took Yang xibie and Yang Zixi with him¡° Zixi, xijue, you two... "Tang Mu Cheng was so surprised that he even had two eggs in his mouth. Yang Zixi said sheepishly, "orange, we are together. After all, I hope we can''t leave without dad." Yang Zixi''s heart is Gu xijue, she has always known. As long as Yang Zixi and Gu xijue are together, Gu xijue will cherish her. Yang Zixi is one of her few good friends. She looked at Fang Ruoxin and said, "Zixi, this is my sister, Fang Ruoxin."¡° Yang Zixi. " Of course, Yang Zixi has heard of Fang Ruoxin, the most popular pure novelist at present, but the goddess of innumerable housemen and housewomen. He looks sweet and pleasant, but he talks with a poisonous tongue, which makes many people feel that he is a tangled contradiction¡° I''ve heard so much about you They shake hands. Yang Zixi sits next to Tang Mucheng and grabs Li Nanyan''s seat directly.

 Chapter 592

    When Li Nanyan came in, he saw that Tang Mu Cheng was occupied by people around him, and sat down next to Gu xijue with a black face.


    "You boy, when did you take Yang Zixi down?" Li Nanyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu xijue said with a smile: "how can you only allow your wife and children to have a double income and not allow the whole family to have fun?" Gu xijue is always joking.


    Tang Mu orange see them two fight, and Yang Zixi look at a smile.


    "By the way, where''s the kindergarten She was busy with a lot of things before, so she forgot to send Luoxing to kindergarten.


    This is not, about to start the spring class, how, also have to send Luoxing to kindergarten.


    Yang Zixi had a headache and said: "before I took xibie to several kindergartens, the child didn''t look up to the eye, just disliked that the children there were all low IQ." She thought about it and added, "some time ago, I often heard Shuxin call xibie, asking her to be in a kindergarten. He said, "if xibie doesn''t stay with her in a kindergarten, Luoxing won''t be with her."


    It seems that Xiao Shuxin, the little girl, has not given up her heart yet. Just, such a small baby, really know what is called like it?


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said: "Shuxin, if you really like my family Luoxing, it''s really over. Luo Xing is sincere and doesn''t like Shuxin at all. He''s determined what happened, but he can''t change it. "


    "It''s not up to you to be absent-minded." Yang Zixi thought of the time when she was with Ouyang Shaoqian and ignored the pursuit of many excellent young people in the school. She''s not being absent-minded. What is it? Is hanging on a tree, how would not let go.


    It''s not good. Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou hurt them all.


    "I said Yang Zixi, which pot does not open, which pot do you mention?" Tang Mu Cheng feigned anger and pinched her.


    Fang Ruoxin''s eight trigrams spirit came up again. Looking at Yang Zixi, he said, "you''re a big translator. There''s no reason why you don''t know such big news?"


    "What''s the big news I don''t know?" You know, Yang Zixi is also a big gossip. It''s over. When these two people get together, can she be quiet in the future?


    Tang Mu Cheng almost regretted it and introduced them to each other.


    Fang Ruoxin said with exaggeration: "the company held a celebration party for me that day. It held a charity party. As a result, the charity party didn''t succeed. Instead, it was a big oolong."


    She said: "orange and I first ran into Ouyang Shaoqian and Huo Yuwei in the rest room. As a result, as soon as we got to the front, we saw that general manager Huo was dragging Gu xijue and refused to let go, insisting that the child was Gu xijue''s. As a result, Huo Yuwei appeared and took a picture of Gu xijue and his mobile phone. Gu xijue is more ruthless, putting the indecent photos of her and Ouyang Shaoqian on various occasions directly on the big screen. "


    Yang Zixi was shocked. She didn''t expect that Gu xijue would be so cruel in doing things.


    She joked: "I didn''t expect that you still haven''t changed your bad habit, Mr. Gu. You are always caught."


    Yang Zixi remembered that only when they both drank too much would such a thing happen. In the evening, Yang Zixi had a farewell in her stomach.


    Fortunately, Yang xibie was born smart, and he was so handsome and charming that he could attract a large number of fans wherever he went.


    She is also a mother with a bright face.


    "Yang Zixi, that''s enough for you. I hope you have such a mother. I feel sorry for you." Tang Mu Cheng said goodbye to Yang Xi.


    Who knows that Yang Xi didn''t directly refute Tang Mu Cheng and said, "my mother is at least more reliable than you. She can''t die of hunger, and she will make food for me. Unlike you, I''ve heard that when you were in France, you had to cook for you. "


    Everyone looked at Tang Mu Cheng: "is this true?"


    She lowered her head in embarrassment, don Luoxing, to see how she would deal with him when he came back. It''s too embarrassing for her to say all these things.


    "It''s OK. Our wife doesn''t need to cook for us. I''m the chef in our family." Li Nanyan, the king of iceberg, has all kinds of tenderness at the moment.


    All of them were deeply disgusted. They were just enough


    Gu Xin rushed in from the outside in a hurry: "I''m sorry, there''s an urgent order in the company today. I''m late." He quickly went to Fang Ruoxin''s side and flattered him.


    Fang Ruoxin seems to be Hello Kitty, but in fact, she is a real tigress. He doesn''t dare to make his mother angry.


    Looking at Gu Xin''s daughter-in-law, everyone was amused again.


    Now that everyone is here, Fang Ruoxin asks them to serve the dishes.


    "Tang Mu orange..." song Yurou rushes in with Huo Yuwei. Without saying a word, she lifts her chair and wants to throw it at Tang Mu orange.


    "Song Yurou, that''s enough!" Tang Mu Cheng again and again to retreat, but disdain to see the same thing with her.


    So does she think she is a bully? Song Yurou is held down by Fang Ruoxin and Yang Zixi, and slaps her hard: "I warn you, song Yurou, don''t show up in front of us in the future. We need to see it once and fight it once." Huo Yuwei originally wanted to rush up to help. Seeing their posture, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word. She just stood at the door. She looked at Gu xijue and looked at him. She said, "xijue, I know that when things get to this point, you and I will never be able to do it again." She couldn''t help sobbing, "xijue, I don''t know if you will believe me. In my heart, I always love you alone. I''m with Ouyang Shaoqian only because Ouyang Shaoqian seduced me. " They don''t want to know who lured whom first. It''s a good meal, because both of them are in trouble, which makes them not very happy. After all, this is Xiao Zimo''s field. Xiao Zimo soon arrived, called someone to come and threw them out¡° "Alas..." Xiao Zimo sighed, "I don''t know if it''s your problem or my problem. Why do you always have an accident when you come to my place to eat?" Xiao Zimo had no choice but to say, "today''s meal is on my head." This is exactly what the Chinese side will be happy if someone pays for it. What''s more, with her and Yang Zixi, the two living treasures, you look at me and the atmosphere soon becomes lively again. Tang Mu orange is very emotional, in the end how long not so relaxed happy. She was content with such a group of people.

 Chapter 593

    Yang Zixi and Fang Ruoxin said, looking back and seeing her eyes full of tears, they knew that she was moved by them.


    Yang Zixi hugged Tang Mucheng''s shoulder and said, "orange, when did you become so sentimental?"


    Tang Mu Cheng secretly wiped his tears and said with a tearful smile: "it''s not because of you. Thank you. If it wasn''t for you..."


    "Well, well, don''t say any more. It''s really numb!" Yang Zixi is straightforward, and she can''t hear such sensational words. She doesn''t want to shed tears in public. It''s so humiliating.


    "Where shall we go after dinner?" Fang Ruoxin has a big heart to play. She doesn''t want to eat, so she goes back to her home.


    "In that case, I know a good place to go." Yang Zixi deliberately sells the pass.


    "Where to?" Gu xijue didn''t know what Yang Zixi was talking about.


    In Xishan, the Yang family built a secret garden. Many of the facilities inside are full of fantasy, and they are all built with the help of high-tech personnel.


    "Zixi, how are you? There''s such a good place. I didn''t talk to you before." Tang Mu orange hung on Yang Zixi.


    It''s not that Yang Zixi didn''t say it, but that the secret garden has just been built. Their technicians have tested it a few days ago, and the safety factor has passed the standard. As long as they are approved, they will be able to officially operate.


    "It''s a pity that Luo Xing is with his grandfather." She really wants to take Luo Xing to experience it.


    "Mom, are you thinking about me?" Luoxing followed mengqianyu, and they came in one after another.


    "Sister, where are you going? Take me with you It''s rare to have a holiday in the army of mengqianyu. Her sister, though she only met for the second time, was very fond of her because of this eye.


    Yang Zixi and Fang Ruoxin saw mengqianyu for the first time, and they also saw people in the army for the first time. This is a female officer. They are very curious.


    Along the way, I took mengqianyu island and asked questions from east to west. In a short time, it was already in one piece. They are all people of the same age. Apart from Fang Ruoxin, who is several years younger than them, he can naturally have a place to play.


    A few men in front of me were so happy when they saw the woman in the back seat. They also laughed.


    Tang Mu orange has not laughed so wantonly for a long time. There are so many things happening around her that she can hardly breathe.


    At the back, there are two little ghosts.


    Luo Xing and Yang xibie haven''t seen each other for a long time. They get together and mutter for a long time, but they still feel that they haven''t talked enough.


    "Luo Xing, I heard that you went to receive military training?" Yang xibie was very curious. He watched TV and yearned for the life in those troops. His body is very weak. If only he could exercise.


    "Are you going to be a soldier in the future?" If Luo Xing went to be a soldier, he would have to follow him.


    "Yes." Luo Xing nodded. He had made a decision.


    Yang Xi said calmly: "take me with you. My IQ is also very high."


    Luo Xing covered his mouth and chuckled: "this is the end. We two high IQ people will join the army together. How can other people live?"


    Yang Xi did not smile and hammered him: "Why are you so narcissistic?"


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard that the two little devils were discussing about going to the army, he thought it was a good experience.


    He asked Yang Zixi: "Zixi, I think xibie''s constitution is also very weak. Luoxing will follow Qianyu back. Would you like xibie to go with you?"


    Yang Zixi naturally wants Yang xibie to go. Yang xibie has no other friends. His IQ is too high. Others look up to him. To tell the truth, he is such a true friend.


    When Yang xibie and Luo Xing get together, she can really see happiness in Yang xibie''s face.


    "Is it going to be trouble?" After all, it''s her family, not hers.


    Mengqianyu said with a smile, "my grandfather likes little dolls best. When he goes there, Luoxing has a good company. I don''t know how happy he can be."


    "Since Qianyu has said that, I won''t refuse." Yang Zixi readily agrees.


    As soon as they heard that they could receive military training together, they clapped their hands happily.


    "Great, we can fight together again." The last time we fought side by side was a long time ago. It was still on the cruise ship. They designed a monitor to install in the accessories of ningqiao and several of them.


    "By the way, Luo Xing, during this period of time, song Yurou and Huo Yuwei always trouble their godmother and my mother."


    Yang xibie told Luo Xing the episode just before dinner.


    Luo line suddenly angry, two people head close to head, tightly together, secretly plotting something.


    "Really?" Yang xibie asked again uncertainly.


    Luo Xing told him firmly that this is the only way to do it.


    Yang xibie was filled with indignation. As long as Luoxing thought it was feasible, he would help to the end. However, if this plan is implemented, it will still be a little troublesome.


    It took an hour to get to the destination. It''s dark now. Yang Zixi ordered people to get electricity, and the electricity came. They were all attracted by the sight in front of them. They were in a fairyland. This is also the first time that Yang Zixi came, and she was deeply attracted. Yang Xibe took Luo Xing and went in first. The two of them agreed to play one by one through the door¡° There are so many facilities here. We can''t finish it tonight. " Tang Mu Cheng laments the beauty here. "There''s no need to worry about that. We''ve built a resort nearby, which will be open at the same time as the secret garden," Yang said Or will they do business? If it is opened, there will definitely be a lot of income¡° Will this be high-end consumption? " Fang Ruoxin asked. Yang Zixi said haughtily: "of course, this place is remote, close to mountains and rivers, and its own condition is a fairyland on earth. Plus this secret garden, plus a lot of high-tech special effects, this is our country''s first fantasy secret garden. " They played one or two events, and it began to rain. A group of people rushed to the resort, to the resort, once again stunned. Where is this resort? It is a fantasy kingdom. Yang Zixi said: "after the official business here, there will be a lot of cosers, which is absolutely eye-catching."¡° Will there be transformers? " I saw that transformers were poisoned before Luo Xing. "Transformers are found in many children''s theme parks, and I think our resort is no exception," Yang said

 Chapter 594

    Knowing that they were coming, several of the employees stayed here and didn''t go back.


    When they came in, they took them to the deluxe suite. The theme of each suite is different.


    Luo Xing and Yang xibie have to have a separate suite together, and they don''t want to live with them.


    "Luo Xing, how do we deal with song Yurou?" They discussed it before, but there is no complete plan for how to operate it.


    Luo Xing was lying on the carpet and looking at the color matching, he felt strange, but he couldn''t tell what made him feel uncomfortable.


    In front of me, Luo Xing covered his chest: "how can I feel that my chest is so stuffy?" As soon as the words fell, he fainted.


    Yang Xi didn''t think Luo Xing was bluffing him. He called him several times, but there was no response. He did not dare to move Luo line, aware of the big things, quickly ran out.


    As soon as he ran out, he was confused. They are the first to choose a suite. They don''t know where the others live.


    "Xibie, why are you outside?" Fang Ruoxin suddenly wanted to eat instant noodles. He ate so much at night, but now he was hungry, so he wanted to eat instant noodles. There is no room in the suite. She wants to go down to the front desk and ask.


    Yang xibie had already brought a cry, he incoherently said: "new aunt, something happened, Luo Xing fainted."


    Fang Ruoxin quickly followed Yang xibie to their suite. As soon as she went in, she saw Luo Xing lying on the ground motionless.


    She did not dare to move Luoxing, reached into her pocket and said, "eh, where''s my mobile phone?" She took it out, but she didn''t get it. Slap yourself on the head. It''s over. She left it in the room.


    She ran to the room and ran into Yang Zixi, who was looking for her. She and Yang Zixi were sleeping in a suite.


    Panting, she grabbed Yang Zixi and said intermittently, "Zixi, Luo Xing fainted. Come on, call 120."


    Yang Zixi''s heart "clattered" for a while, is it the Mongolian family genetic disease attack? When she thought about it, her hands on the phone were shaking.


    After saying the address in a hurry, she asked Fang Ruoxin to hurry back to guard. She knew that Tang Mu Cheng''s suite was not far away, and she ran to it without saying a word.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened the door and saw her standing outside. He didn''t know what was wrong with her: "Zixi, how do you look flustered? What happened?"


    Yang Zixi pulls Tang Mucheng and says as she runs. When she hears that Luo Xing has fainted, Tang Mucheng''s head is buzzing. The whole person is not good. Is it


    She was extremely uneasy. Li Nan Yan put on his clothes and soon caught up with them. He was behind and had heard their conversation.


    After they got there, before the ambulance arrived, Li Nan Yan picked up Luo Xing and ran downstairs immediately. He didn''t even want to spend time waiting for the elevator to come up.


    He held Luoxing and ran all the way to their car. It was raining outside. He held Luoxing tightly and tried not to let him get too much rain.


    There was only one way to get here from the city. He was driving so fast that he ran into an ambulance on the way, and he quickly stopped.


    The ambulance staff took Luo Xing to the ambulance, and Li Nanyan followed him in his own car.


    When Tang Mucheng and his party arrived at the hospital, luohang had already been pushed into the emergency room.


    "How could this happen all of a sudden?" Tang Mu orange is very nervous. She prays silently that the worst will not happen.


    Mengqianyu has a white face all the way. In front of her, there are several elder brothers and sisters who died of the hereditary diseases of the family.


    She thought that she would never meet her family again and die of the disease.


    But this time, will she see it with her own eyes again?


    The long wait almost destroyed the will of each of them.


    It was not until Luo Xing was pushed out that they felt relieved. Only Li Nanyan insisted on his last sense and went up to ask the doctor with a stable attitude.


    The doctor told them that Luoxing was only in temporary shock, and it didn''t matter. However, it is not yet a complete conclusion. Everything needs to undergo a general examination before we can know what caused the shock.


    Tang Mu Cheng heard the doctor''s words from a distance. As soon as he closed his eyes, his legs became soft and fainted.


    Yang Zixi quickly and directly caught her: "no, orange fainted." The doctor and nurse immediately went forward and took Tang Mu Cheng in.


    Fortunately, Tang Mu Cheng fainted only because she was too frightened. She was arranged to rest in the next ward.


    Sitting outside the ward, all of them are in a bad state. Thinking of having to have a check-up tomorrow, they are in a low mood.


    "OK, will it be all right?" Mengqianyu looks at Luoxing lying on the hospital bed and doesn''t know who he is asking. Maybe he just wants to comfort himself.


    No one answered her, and their minds did not know where they had gone.


    "Are you awake?" She woke up and saw Li Nanyan sitting next to her¡° Is Luo Xing awake? " She couldn''t rest assured and struggled to get out of bed to visit. Li Nanyan put her back on the bed¡° You''d better have a good rest. Don''t fall down before Luoxing gets better. " Two people of such importance in his life fainted one after another, and he was almost scared out of his wits by them. Tang Mu Cheng lowered her head and laid down. She said, "why is fate so unfair to us? I haven''t seen my mother since I was born. I''m also a family genetic disease. I came back after walking around the gate of hell. Now, is it OK to go to Luo again?" No, she couldn''t accept it. If she had known that, she would have preferred not to have given birth to Luo Xing¡° Orange, don''t think so. Luoxing will be OK. " Li Nan Yan comforted her. He knew that Tang Mu Cheng was more miserable than anyone else. He couldn''t pacify Tang Mu Cheng well. At the corner of his eye, he saw MengQian Island clubbing at the door of the ward. He asked, "is Luoxing awake?" Mengqianyu shook her head. She was too tired to speak. She went straight to Tang Mu Cheng. She just looked at Tang Mu Cheng quietly, feeling depressed, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Seeing mengqianyu''s suffering, Tang Mu Cheng said, "Qianyu, do you want to say something?" Mengqianyu nodded, moved out of the stool and sat down in front of her: "elder sister, do you know that I saw several elder brothers and sisters die of illness in front of me with my own eyes, and I can''t bear it any more."

 Chapter 595

    Mengqianyu lay down on her body, tears straight down. She was a soldier of iron, but at this time, she cried like this.


    Soldiers only sweat without tears. Mengqianyu cried so much that he stopped and got up from her.


    She forced herself to smile. She was more or less confused by worry. But when she saw the people around her, she was also so worried. As a sister, she needed to be strong at least.


    "Qianyu, it''s going to be OK. Look at me, it''s not cured." She didn''t know that she was just lucky to be treated by Dr. Pitt.


    Dr. Pitt, if it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t have died so miserably. She couldn''t stop shaking at the thought.


    Mengqianyu blames herself very much. She should not be so sad in front of Tang Mucheng. To say, Tang Mucheng is the most sad one.


    She stood up, turned her back and didn''t know how to face Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Qianyu, go to Luoxing and have a look." She just wants to be quiet by herself now.


    Tang Mu Cheng closed her eyes. As soon as she left mengqianyu, her true feelings were revealed, and there was no need to cover them up.


    Li Nanyan sat in front of her hospital bed, subconsciously took her hand: "orange, are you ok?"


    She opened her eyes, and the pain in her eyes fell on Li Nanyan''s heart. Their second child left them forever before they came into the world. Now their first child is also lying in the hospital bed. They don''t know what the situation is.


    He can''t help but fear at the thought of the worst. In his whole life, there are not many things that can make him afraid. Luoxing is one and Tang Mucheng is one.


    She was tired and fell asleep.


    Wake up, sleep is not very solid.


    The examination results have come out. Fortunately, Luoxing fainted only because of hypoglycemia. The hanging heart finally came down.


    "Sister, I''m going back today. I''ve taken both Luoxing and xibie." Hearing the results of the inspection, mengqianyu was very remorseful and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take it away now. I''ll let my grandfather watch them for dinner. It won''t happen again."


    Luo Xing eats well, sleeps well, and doesn''t know how to have hypoglycemia. They can''t figure it out. Fortunately, people are OK.


    "Look at you. As soon as Luoxing is taken away, you will be bored." Li Nanyan is frustrated. How can she say that he is such a living man in front of her, and she just turns a blind eye to him?


    "Mr. Li, there''s something wrong with the marketing department." Ye Shaoling came back and summed up the general situation of the marketing department. After three or four sentences, he understood what had happened.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughs unknowingly. It''s not like Yan Chengyu''s style. It seems that his true face has been revealed, so he thinks there''s nothing to hide.


    Yan Chengyu openly competes with Li Shi for business, which leads to Li Shi''s direct loss of a lot of money. They are not in Li''s, also just two days, did not expect to have such a big thing.


    For today''s plan, only their new product release ahead of time, in the counter this one, to make achievements. It''s just that they don''t know what kind of situation the design department is now.


    She followed Li Nanyan and rushed to Li.


    For Li Nanyan, he will always be a person of plan B plan. Now is not the worst situation, Li has a lot of old customers, are not so easy to be robbed.


    Those customers who can waver between the two companies should not forget that Li Nanyan has always been such a simple person.


    "Yan family is a big family in Beijing. It''s almost impossible for us to shake their foundation easily. Although I have all the power of Ning in my hand, it is not enough to trip Yan just by Ning and Li. " Jiang Tian said that he was sitting there with a light look, as if he had nothing to do with this.


    The current situation is no more obvious. Ning''s family had problems before, and many customers ran away. Although Jiang Tian said that he was in charge, Ning''s family is also thriving, but Yan''s family is a relatively mysterious family, and their power is far above their families.


    "In this matter, my grandfather will certainly do it, and so will the retired Montessori. It''s just that in the water testing stage, we have to rely on ourselves. " Li Nanyan has a plan in mind.


    Jiang Tian said that he stood up, went to the window, looked at the high-rise buildings outside the window, and his eyes rarely showed a trace of sadness.


    "Nan Yan, I have never felt that the sufferings around us are so hard. I wish she was still with me. " Jiang Tian said that in his life, there was no shortage of women around him, but Fang Zihe was the only one he loved deeply.


    He lost her, forever.


    Li Nanyan knows his taste. Once, he had experienced it himself. He knew that no amount of comfort would work. Only when he is truly relieved, can he come out of it.


    "By the way, Nan Yan, I heard that you are going to take Yao Mingzhou down from that position?" Jiang Tian said, but I heard that people had already arrived at home, so I had to take office.


    There are some things that only Yao Mingzhou can do, so he has to transfer Jiang Shan from the US branch. Jiang Shan''s working ability is very strong, and she is unanimously recognized. He thinks it would be the most appropriate arrangement to send Jiang Shan to become the chairman of Fiberhome group¡° Jiang Shan, you will take over the beacon fire tomorrow. " He has given Jiang Shan a certain amount of time. Jiang Shan is on the phone and readily agrees. She had already started to do her homework when she was informed. There is no problem in the personnel allocation of Fiberhome group. The performance is getting higher and higher every month. The only problem is that those who will do it will get better and better. Those who will not do it will always be the same. The first thing she has to solve is to mobilize everyone''s fighting capacity, which is bound to give full play to her personal strengths. As soon as she took office, a large group of people began to make trouble behind her back. Jiang Shan knows exactly what they are doing behind their backs, but if they want to make trouble, let them. When Tang Mucheng comes in to find Qin Yan, he sees the resistance of the people below. She had a cold smile in her heart. She was really ungrateful. Don''t they know that Jiang Shan is deliberately testing them? Under her observation, a considerable number of people still stick to their posts and work conscientiously. She took Qin Yan to the chairman''s office¡° Vice president Tang, here you are. " It seems that Jiang Shan was not surprised by her arrival at all.

 Chapter 596

    She and Qin Yan sit down. Jiang Shan comes up with some of her own implementation plans. Tang Mu Cheng looks at them carefully.


    The more she looked, the more surprised she was.


    Jiang Shan''s management ability is quite strong. She believes that in a short time, every employee of Fiberhome group will be able to show their best.


    Qin Yan is the leader of the first group of Fiberhome design department. She knows the situation of the next group leaders best. Jiang Shan asked Qin Yan to give a brief introduction to them.


    These leaders, in addition to the three groups and five groups, still have good management ability, the other groups are not good.


    It''s not that you can be a team leader if you have a high level of design, which is far from enough.


    As soon as director Hua came back from the factory inspection, he heard his assistant call him to the chairman''s office.


    He has been in touch with Jiang Shan these days and found that Jiang Shan is meticulous in her work. Every arrangement has almost doubled her work efficiency. After Fiberhome group had Jiang Shan, he didn''t have to worry too much.


    He came in, but Tang Mu Cheng and Qin Yan were also there.


    They communicated with each other for a while and decided to inform each other in the afternoon to change the team leader. Moreover, the group of Fiberhome design department will be divided into 16 groups.


    Every two groups, responsible for a small plate, so that both effective, but also a direction. After all, a big direction is the most important.


    What they announced to the outside world is that a few new groups will be set up and leaders will be selected again. In this way, these leaders will not have too many conflicts in mind.


    She was relieved to add a new team and appoint a team leader. Jiang Shan''s plan is perfect. Under her management, she believes that she doesn''t have to worry about the styles on the counter any more.


    Qin Yan is very talented in design, and she is not bad at management. I believe Qin Yan can learn a lot from Jiang Shan.


    After a busy day, she didn''t feel tired at all. She stretched her body for a while. She packed up her things and was going to pick up the car in the underground garage when Li Nanyan came up to her.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Nan Yan said with a smile, "of course, to pick up my wife from work."


    She rolled a white eye, it is more and more no line, this is not serious look is really uncomfortable.


    "Jiang Shan, wait for me."


    "Isn''t that big brother?" Li Nanyang followed Jiang Shan closely and went out.


    "When Jiang Shan comes back this time, my brother also comes back. Yao Mingzhou from the M country is watching. We need help." Li Nanyang has been in M country for such a long time. It''s time to change his environment.


    Luoxing has investigated Li Nanyang before. He is excellent in business management. In a short period of more than ten years, Li''s company has become one of the top 100 enterprises in M country.


    "Nan Yan, are you ready to openly target Yan''s family?" Li and Yan have been fighting for a long time. They have been fighting openly and secretly for several times.


    At present, Li Nanyan is not happy with his comparable achievements. He knew for a long time that Yan Chengyu didn''t deal with him. He was an opponent that couldn''t be underestimated.


    It''s a pity that if he doesn''t work for the team, they will become good business partners.


    "You''re in charge of design now, don''t you think you''re used to it?" She has integrated into the new environment, but she has some problems.


    She was embarrassed, and Li Nanyan asked with concern: "how? Is there a problem? " It''s not like Tang Mu Cheng.


    She found that in a company as big as Li''s, there is also the phenomenon of embezzlement of public funds by the management. This phenomenon is not a good thing. If there is something wrong with him, if he fails to pay the money, or if the company is in urgent need of funds, it is easy to break out a big incident.


    She had to think of a way to deal with it.


    Li Nan Yan gave a cold smile, as if he didn''t care: "you really think I don''t know. They are all old employees of the company. I can only turn a blind eye. You are my lawful wife and vice president of Li. In any case, you can''t show up. "


    "Why?" She always did not understand why she had to let go when she knew this mistake. Was it not fueling the arrogance of the people below?


    Li Nan Yan was indifferent and said, "my good wife, as long as you are responsible for good design, I will solve all these things by myself."


    If it was before, Tang Mu Cheng would not be so worried. If there were so many employees up and down the Li family, if one of them was bribed by Yan family, it would cause immeasurable consequences. She didn''t want to take such a risk.


    Now is such a critical time, her frown, let Li Nan Yan heart can''t bear. Originally, all this should not involve her. He is a man, should be like a mountain, let his woman safely behind his life, rather than with him.


    "You''re thinking about it again!" She blamed him. This incident has already involved her. She is the granddaughter of Montessori, and she has such an important thing as a chip hidden in her body. She just lost it, but even so, she can''t escape.


    "Yan Chengyu''s recent moves are more and more. I''m worried that if he goes on like this, he won''t be able to find a chip and will make big moves." Li Nanyan is right to worry. Just this afternoon, a major explosion happened in Z country. A building in the center of the capital city of Z exploded, in which many important senior personnel were buried. Several people who survived were also tied up by the group. They have a brand new look. This group called "wolf teeth" is ruthless. This time, they made it very clear that if they want to rescue these people, they must use the top experts in biology of Z country in exchange¡° How could that be? " I didn''t expect that "wolf teeth" had been rampant to such a degree that they were almost so powerful that it was incredible. It''s a building in the center of the city. They can all succeed. It''s conceivable that "there''s an insider." This is Li Nanyang''s conclusion. He has cooperative projects with big enterprises in biology in M country and Z country. He knows very well that there is a team in biology in Z country, which is composed of five most famous scientists in this country. The Z series they are studying will become biochemical weapons once they are successfully developed. This is a kind of virus, which is directly transmitted by human body. As long as a person is injected with this virus, people around him will be infected within 500 kilometers.

 Chapter 597

    "It''s almost devastating." Fang Ruoxin''s latest book is a 16-year-old genius who can produce the most powerful reagent in the world. As long as the reagent is injected into the body and fused with the blood, it can change a person''s gene, so that the person can be reborn.


    What is the chance of rebirth, that is, he is about to become a new type of human, human greed, laziness and all human bad habits will disappear.


    If this kind of reagent falls into the hands of lawless elements, it will cause great confusion, which is often called "terrorist attack".


    It sounds that the existence of this reagent is very conducive to human development. However, not all human injected with this reagent can completely fuse and survive. The probability of complete integration is only 5%.


    "Come on, we''re talking about the explosion in Z country now. How did you get involved in your new book?" Fang Ruoxin''s brain thinking is not on the same channel with them at all.


    Fang Ruoxin glared at him, and Jiang Tian said that he just shut up. He said in his heart, she is his sister-in-law, how, should not bully her.


    All the pain in his eyes fell into Fang Ruoxin''s eyes.


    She knew that Fang Zihe''s death would be a pain he would never forget in his whole life. This kind of pain, often has the switch, as long as touches, can be opened.


    For a moment, no one spoke and it was quiet all around. Tang Mu Cheng''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Scared them all, and couldn''t help shivering.


    She answered the phone apologetically. In a hurry, she didn''t see who the contact person was. When Yan Chengyu''s voice came from the phone, she was shocked: "senior... You..."


    She hardly knew how to communicate with Yan Chengyu. Once people know the truth, many times, they can''t calm down.


    But reason told her that she had to act as if nothing had happened. She tidied up her mood and asked, "I haven''t been contacted for such a long time. Where are you going now?"


    Tang Mu Cheng must have known something. His mood is very confused, but he can''t completely lose Tang Mu Cheng because of his identity. He will never forget the scene when he saw Tang Mu Cheng for the first time.


    "Mu Cheng, do you believe me?" He asked almost subconsciously.


    She is stunned, is Yan Chengyu testing him? She laughed heartily: "of course, how can I not believe you? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be who I am now." Her eyes are covered with a layer of water mist. I hope everything is just a dream.


    In the dream, everyone is at peace, everyone is just a business man, without so much calculation, there may be fair competition, but it is positive, can let each other progress together.


    Fang Ruoxin put on her shoulder, and she relaxed.


    "By the way, these designers of Hualuo took part in a jewelry design competition in Germany and got very good results. They were all selected and cultivated by you. There will be a celebration banquet tomorrow evening. Will you come?"


    Tang Mu orange originally wanted to shirk. Li Nan Yan meant that she could test whether Yan Chengyu had anything to do with the terrorist attack of state Z.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed. She also wanted to know whether Yan Chengyu was involved. That was several lives.


    Hearing that she would go, the big stone in Yan Chengyu''s heart finally fell down.


    Rongsen was puzzled: "general manager Yan, why do we want Tang Mu Cheng to come close to us again? We have so many activities now. In case, what action does she have?"


    Yan Chengyu is very calm. His detection ability and anti detection ability are very strong. If he can be compared with "Langya", there are only a few.


    "She''s just an ordinary person." Tang Mu Cheng has not received any military training. If she wants to do anything, she can''t escape his eyes.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. I''m looking for an opportunity to install a monitor on him." As long as we can successfully install the monitor, we can control Yan Chengyu.


    "You are crazy!" Who is Yan Chengyu? He is a "wolf tooth" man, a terrorist, a man who lives on the edge of life and death every day. His vigilance is extremely high. Tang Mu Cheng''s delusion of installing a monitor beside him is a suicide.


    "Orange, you are not facing an ordinary person. In the future, you must discuss with us before you act." Li Nanyan is worried that she will act rashly.


    They knew each other by heart and knew each other''s details. At this critical moment, Yan Chengyu must have other plans to call her over.


    "All you have to do is take the opportunity to find out what they are going to do next." Gu Xin comes in by pushing the door. He is a designer. Of course, he has another identity. At the same time, he is a famous blogger on Weibo, specializing in the truth.


    "I said that our Comrade Gu Xin has done a good job in keeping secrets! You are a famous "bright messenger." But the name "Lightbringer" is old-fashioned enough.


    "Jiang Tian said that in addition to sarcasm, can you still say something decent all day long?" Gu Xin is now eating explosives, Jiang Tian said, but also to hit the muzzle¡° Yo, what''s the matter? Who made us angry? " Jiang Tian said that he really cares about Gu Xin, but his tone is really choking. Gu Xin recently found something wrong with a microblog about the truth. Who knows this matter has been able to come to a final conclusion, but at this point, the truth has changed 360 degrees. What Gu Xin revealed was a branch of Yan''s company. Their jewelry was sprayed with toxic substances to get that luster. Relevant departments have confirmed that the jewelry being sold by Yan''s branch contains toxic substances, and they have enough evidence to sue Yan. Who knows, when he went to pick up the person, Yan called the police in advance, saying that it was a manufacturer cooperating below who cheated them. In order to extract oil from it, he sprayed toxic substances on the jewelry they were selling. Yan also provided strong evidence. In the end, Yan was safe and the factory was completely ruined¡° It''s all about the Yan family. They have the ability to get rid of themselves so quickly. " Fang Ruoxin was very contemptuous.

 Chapter 598

    She had a cold, angry face.


    The customer is the day, spray toxic substances on jewelry, is not afraid to damage the interests of the company? Yan''s such a big enterprise, do you still need to use such means to make huge profits?


    Looking at her bad face, Fang Ruoxin said: "orange, don''t be too disappointed. Since Yan Chengyu chose that road, many things are out of his control."


    "I wish nothing had happened," she said gloomily In her heart, Yan Chengyu has always been a God. His jewelry design is just like a myth. How much she respects him.


    The people around her, why, always like this, first Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou, then Yan Chengyu?


    "God said, you should get ready and go to America with me tomorrow morning." Just received the news that there was trouble in the United States.


    It''s a critical period now. Yao Mingzhou has just been transferred. He has to go to inspect himself before he can be relieved.


    "Nan Yan, is it serious?" It all needs Li Nanyan to do it in person. It seems that the situation is very serious.


    Li Nan Yan nodded and said, "I''m afraid it''s the wolf''s teeth."


    When she heard this, her heart was as still as water. She was not surprised at such things¡° Wolf tooth has been doing too much lately.


    "Sister, I received orders from my superiors to go to the United States to carry out tasks. My grandfather is not very good tempered these two days. I wonder if you can come home and take care of him for a few days?" Mengqianyu is worried.


    She worried that if she went to Montgomery frequently, she would expose Montgomery''s current address.


    Mengqianyu laughed indifferently: "what are you afraid of? Since we Mengshi are going to go out of the mountain, we are not afraid of any trouble."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll see my grandfather." She gave mengqianyu a reassurance, and mengqianyu was relieved.


    "Nan Yan, you and Tian said be careful all the way." Tang Mu orange saw Li Nan Yan and Jiang Tian off. When they talked about the airport, they went to Li Shi.


    Li Nanyan is not here, and she has been keeping an eye on all aspects of Li.


    "Vice president Tang, there will be a meeting in two hours."


    She was too busy to forget. She picked up the content of the meeting and read it. She''s not surprised that sales have fallen this week. After all, the counter also has a certain income.


    She called Jiang Shan and said, "Jiang Dong, how are the new products going?"


    "It''s ready. There will be activities in several shopping malls tomorrow." All of Li''s counters in the country have stopped selling.


    In the past month, every counter has been decorated according to the current needs, and their new products are ready.


    The activities they hold are also very meaningful.


    Jiang Shan introduced the specific content of the activity. After listening to it, she found it very interesting, but it''s a pity that her itinerary has been arranged for tomorrow.


    She needs to fly to Los Angeles in a few days to talk about a big order in person. She should arrange everything here properly.


    She''s at ease with the management of the company. In contact with them, their work efficiency is very high. These people Li Nanyan invited have their own merits.


    Naturally, she was relieved. However, before Yan''s eyes, she must be careful.


    After the meeting, she specially explained the focus of the next work.


    After a busy day, she found that she was already hungry and remembered that she had not eaten yet. She was careless enough.


    She went to the underground garage to pick up the car, opened the location and drove to Montessori.


    She did not expect that it would be a very elegant manor. Hearing that she was coming, Mr. Meng asked several sons to pick her up in person.


    Luo Xing was very excited and helped her introduce them one by one. When she saw her relatives, she was excited, nervous and scared.


    "Orange, we miss you so much. If dad didn''t let us go to see you, we would have been looking for you." It was her great uncle who spoke. He was very nice and clean. Although he was very old, he could not hide his handsome face.


    "Uncle, I know that you have sent people to protect us secretly all these years. Thank you." She is sincere.


    The eldest uncle was stunned in his heart. When Tang Yunze had an accident, they didn''t protect her. He couldn''t make it through his heart. Now when he heard her say that, his face showed sadness.


    "Don''t say that. We didn''t protect you." If they didn''t know Tang Yunze was safe, they would not be able to forgive themselves all their life.


    It was their only sister''s favorite man. They didn''t protect her. They always felt sorry for her.


    "Uncles, don''t blame yourself too much. The best result is that our family can get together now." She followed them in with a smile.


    Who knows, as soon as she stepped into the gate, the alarm went off.


    "What''s the matter?" She changed her face. She knew that she must have something with her to trigger the alarm.


    She didn''t know when to install such a thing on her body. She was so worried that she didn''t know how to react. Uncle immediately informed the pro guard here to scan for her. As a result, the chip was embedded in her body¡° Orange, I''m afraid you need surgery to remove the chip from your body so that we can know what''s going on with the chip. " Second uncle is very cautious, and his proposal is reasonable. No matter how many other uncles did not agree, they had to reluctantly agree. She was lying on the operating bed, and the military doctor here was picked up by her uncle who drove to the military hospital in person. The operation went well, but the chip investigation came out. It will take at least three hours. She''s just had an operation and can only eat liquid food. Mr. Meng sat in front of her bed and said with guilt, "son, I really wronged you. On the first day I came to my home, I used a knife on you."¡° I''m not aggrieved, grandfather. This chip will never be a good thing if it''s left in my body. It''s only good if it''s taken out. " A person''s eyes will not deceive people, Meng Laozi looked at her eyes are all sincere care. This kind of long lost concern, which she has not touched for a long time, is the most indescribable emotion between relatives. When Tang Yunze looks at her, it''s just like this. Looking at her, Mr. Meng remembered his favorite daughter. They looked so much alike, especially between the eyebrows and eyes. Alas, the damned genetic disease of their family has killed so many families. It''s not easy to see the hope. Dr. Pitt, they have been killed again.

 Chapter 599

    "Orange, stop talking and have a good rest." Seeing that she was not in good spirits, Meng went out with several uncles behind her.


    "Dad, it turns out." The second uncle took the inspection report in his hand and went to the living room. At this time of the day, already dawn.


    The inspection report shows that the chip has been implanted with virus, and the components of the virus can cause the recurrence of their family genetic diseases.


    As far as they know, the only one who has the chance to implant a chip into Tang Mu orange''s body is Dr. Peter. It seems that this is the real reason why they will be poisoned, in order to make them shut up forever.


    Doctors like Dr. Pitt, who are forced to implant chips that are harmful to their patients, will not easily agree. Under the orders of the old man, we must find out in any case.


    As soon as he thought of Tang Mu Cheng still lying in bed, because of the recovery after the operation, his mind was full of those children who died of family genetic diseases.


    Menglaozi''s mountain strong body could not help shaking. I can''t bear such a day.


    He sighed and said, "second, the people you sent can do something now." They even put their ideas on Tang Mu Cheng''s head. Would he sit back and ignore them again.


    "Sir, I''ve been asked to see you!" Some guards came in to report.


    "Did you say who it was?" Now someone is visiting. It seems that Tang Mu Cheng has many eyes and ears. As far as they know, there are Li Nan Yan''s bodyguards to protect Tang Mu Cheng, Yan Chengyu''s people, and even Ouyang Shaoqian''s people.


    "Song Yurou is Miss Tang''s best friend." The parents and guards report truthfully.


    Mr. Meng didn''t know where song Yurou was sacred. He just wanted to ask him to come in, when he heard old Sanleng snort: "it''s really shameless. I''ve done such a crazy thing to our orange family, and I dare to come to our door. Are you impatient?"


    The old man was a little impatient, but he was extremely cautious. His only shortcoming was that he was too straightforward and didn''t speak through his brain.


    "What''s the situation?" At first glance, is there anything else between you and Tang Mu Cheng?


    "Dad, when her brother-in-law''s accident happened, orange was about to get engaged. As a result, when her brother-in-law''s accident happened, people directly turned away. This song Yurou is orange''s closest friend in our family. That is to say, she got on well with orange''s favorite man." When Tang Mu Cheng was the most helpless, they didn''t help him. If they just looked on coldly, it would be worse.


    Master Meng changed his face and said in a cold voice, "when we don''t have an insider, let her in. I''ll see what storm she can bring."


    Song Yurou was invited in, and was shocked by the momentum of several people in front of her. She couldn''t help shivering. She just cheered herself up. Her face didn''t change. She said calmly, "I''m sorry, Grandpa Meng. In fact, as a younger generation, I shouldn''t have come here empty handed, but I''m in a hurry. I have something very important to tell you."


    She took a meaningful look at them, and then slowly said: "although orange is my best friend, I can''t see what she does. You are her relatives. If you don''t really love her, you won''t let her come to Montgomery. Well, I''m afraid you don''t know that there is a chip in her body, which can cause diseases in your family. I don''t think you can understand her heart without me saying more


    Song Yurou is right. People who don''t know the truth are really easy to be moved by her. They couldn''t have known better what Tang Mu Cheng was like.


    What''s more, the chips in Tang Mu Cheng''s body are made of "wolf teeth". It''s more likely that Yan Chengyu forced Dr. Pitt to implant them.


    After all, Yan Chengyu is the closest person to Tang Mucheng in China. They have every reason to believe that Yan Chengyu has managed all this with great care.


    But what is the purpose of song Yurou''s performance here? Yan Chengyu can''t be so stupid. Who are they? Can they easily believe the nonsense of an outsider?


    Third uncle looking at Song Yurou, tone is very bad: "since said, hurry to go, we do not welcome you."


    Song Yurou wanted to say something else, but she was invited out by the guards. Pro Wei despised her very much, and his attitude was quite different. He was born and grew up in Montessori. Mr. Meng''s teaching to him was remembered by him, and he was also loyal to him.


    I didn''t expect Miss Tang to come to Mengshi yesterday, and someone would follow her. She wanted to frame Miss Tang. She was really stupid.


    "You''re just a dog. How dare you look at me like that?" Song''s soft language is amazing.


    But don''t forget, it''s in Montessori.


    Without saying a word, Qin Wei cuts off her back neck and goes down with a knife. Song Yurou faints before she can even hum.


    The third uncle just came out and saw that the guard knocked her unconscious. He was very happy: "Song Yu, you are quick. I wanted to clean her up."


    This manor of the Montessori family is in a remote suburb. Looking around, it''s the Montessori family. Song Yu picked up song Yurou and left for more than half an hour, then threw him into a bush¡° You''re on your own Song Yu took a "bah" and turned to leave quickly. When song Yurou wakes up, she sees that she has been left in the bush. She looks around, and there is wilderness everywhere. Not far from her feet, there is a snake spitting apricots, watching her covetously. She was so scared that her hair stood up. That''s good. In case of a poisonous snake, isn''t she going to be buried here? No, she can''t just die here. What a Montessori. She''s kind enough to remind them that she doesn''t pay. This time, song Yurou really came to tip off the news, in order to deliberately get in touch with Meng. Now the whole city of Beijing is full of rumors. Montessori is about to leave the mountain. If song Yurou got close to the mountain of Mengshi, wouldn''t she be developed? But she didn''t know that the news she got was that Yan Chengyu specially ordered the following people to tell her on purpose. Song Yurou is a water testing man. Yan Chengyu wants to see if Meng has a look at the Mid Tang Mu orange. He certainly did not expect that as early as the moment Tang Mu orange stepped into the door of Montessori, the chip on her body was found.

 Chapter 600

    Yan Chengyu thought he had played a good hand, but he didn''t expect that he had already lost at the beginning. Families like Montessori are almost all in the army, and their sense of prevention is much stronger than other families.


    After all, they have been dealing with terrorists all the year round and they have a lot of grudges. They have to be on guard. Otherwise, if their enemies come, they will be ruined.


    Of course, it depends on whether the other side has the strength.


    Mr. Meng was sitting in the living room. Everyone was calm. They believed that song Yurou would come, and it must be Yan Chengyu who obstructed him.


    Song Yurou should not know. What she knows must be disclosed to her by Yan Chengyu.


    What is the purpose of Yan Chengyu? They can''t figure it out for a moment. Hum, if he wants to use these means, he''ll just let it go.


    Tang Mu Cheng had enough rest. She woke up from bed and looked at the time. Unfortunately, she just overslept. She got out of bed immediately and accidentally pulled Le''s own wound. She took a big breath and then recovered.


    She just remembered that she had an operation yesterday. She just got up in such a big way that the wound hurt badly. She lowered her head to look at it and exclaimed. Unexpectedly, there was bleeding on the gauze, which was all over the quilt.


    When Aunt Wang came in, she happened to see the shocking blood. She saw many scenes like this, but she was still surprised. She went out and wanted to call the family''s private doctor when she ran into Mr. Meng who was going to visit Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Auntie Wang, where are you going in such a hurry?" Mr. Meng seldom sees Aunt Wang like this.


    Aunt Wang thought that Tang Mu Cheng was not born in the army. The wound on her body split. Looking at her pale face, she knew that she was in great pain. She said anxiously, "master, the wound on Miss Tang''s body split. I''ll call Dr. CAI to come here."


    Dr. Cai is their personal doctor. He is good at surgery. Dr. Cai used to be in the military hospital, but later something happened. Dr. Cai left the hospital and went to Montgomery to become a private doctor.


    "Wait a minute." The old man is the most careful. He thinks that Tang Mu Cheng is a girl after all. Dr. Cai''s surgery is really good, but Tang Mu Cheng''s line is probably broken, so he has to call a plastic surgeon from the military hospital.


    How can a girl leave a scar on her body? It''s as bright as a mirror in the old man''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for the "wolf tooth", Tang Mu Cheng would not have suffered this crime. Thinking of this, Meng Lao Zi tightly tugged his fist, hoping to get rid of the "wolf tooth" immediately.


    "Dad, take it easy." The third uncle comforted Mr. Meng. No matter how angry he was, it was useless.


    "Wolf teeth" can''t be solved in a short time. They need to take a long time to catch big fish¡° Wolf teeth have been lurking for so many years. They don''t know what they are planning behind them.


    "Third, you go to the military hospital to meet the doctor in person." Meng''s heart is full of ups and downs. He always thinks that something bad will happen.


    The third uncle took the order and went downstairs immediately. He had already helped him get the car. As soon as he got on the bus, he drove to the military hospital.


    On this road, there are no pedestrians or passing vehicles. There are no road signs at all. The pro guard cars drive very fast. When they get to the main road, they drive slowly. It took them less than two hours to go back and forth from the military hospital.


    Tang Mu Cheng watched the third uncle coming with the doctor. She was very upset. If it wasn''t for her, how could Meng make such trouble.


    When the doctor sewed the thread for her again, she said with an apologetic face, "I''m really sorry. It''s all because of me that I''ve given you so much trouble."


    Mr. Meng is both distressed and angry. He feels distressed for Tang Mucheng and blames himself now. He is angry that Tang Mucheng is so outspoken to them.


    "Orange, don''t think about it any more. It''s not your fault that the other party is right at our Montessori." Since they dare to calculate on Montgomery''s head, hum, we''ll see. The final winner will never be "wolf tooth".


    Do they think neither the military nor the police have done anything yet? As early as more than ten years ago, both the military and the police had undercover agents sneaking into the "wolf tooth", and they still occupied a large or small position in the "wolf tooth".


    Their every move is almost under their control.


    However, when he thought of it, they would dare to implant a chip with poison into Tang Mu Cheng''s body.


    They are really calculating. It seems that they can''t do without tit for tat.


    "What''s going on over there?" Song Yurou can only become the most pitiful victim in this struggle.


    This is the gift they gave back to "Langya". Since they put their ideas on song Yurou, they believe that they will definitely use song Yurou again.


    The snake, of course, didn''t run by itself. But they put it on purpose. As long as they take a bite, song Yurou will be infected by the virus.


    As long as Yan Chengyu''s hands have been exposed to the chip, a close to song Yurou will be infected with the virus.


    They are gambling with master Meng. They are gambling with Yan Chengyu whether he has ever contacted him personally¡° Hum, I see what will happen to Yan Chengyu''s little poisonous snake. " Said the third uncle angrily. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect that master Meng could do this for her, but it was a virus after all. Would it bring immeasurable harm to other people? Master Meng naturally knew what she was worried about and comforted her. This virus will not be transmitted to people who have not contacted the chip, that is, if it is transmitted, it will only be transmitted to people who have contacted the chip. They believe that many people around Yan Chengyu have been in contact with them. Hum, they just wait for them to look good. Once the virus is infected, they will react to it. They must be very miserable¡° Grandfather, if Yan Chengyu has ever been in contact with this chip, will he be poisoned to death? " Although she hates Yan Chengyu very much, there is always a voice in her heart, which makes her have a kind of hard feelings for Yan Chengyu. After all, Yan Chengyu accompanied her through the most dangerous period, is her most respected senior. It took a lot of time for her to accept this fact. She didn''t want to see Yan Chengyu die so painfully. They are all soldiers, this virus infection will only make people feel itchy, will not endanger a person''s life. All of them should be kept for the police to deal with. They have no right to deal with them. It''s against the law to kill.

 Chapter 601

    When she heard them say that, she let go of her heart. She just thought that Yan Chengyu might have really touched the chip, and she felt that there was a place in her heart that was very painful. If she could, she would rather never know the truth.


    The truth is so cruel that the person she trusted most and relied on most is a leader of "wolf tooth" in China. She couldn''t take it.


    What''s more, he may be the murderer who forced Dr. Pitt to implant a chip into her body and killed them all cruelly. Dr. Pitt and his family were so innocent that they were involved.


    She didn''t know who to hate. She managed to clean up her mood and struggled to get up.


    Li''s so many things, she can''t let go, this morning has not passed, she was very worried.


    In case Yan Chengyu takes advantage of her and Li Nanyan''s absence to make small moves behind his back, what can he do?


    "You''ve just had an operation. Where are you going?" Looking at her leaving, master Meng is not happy. How can he not cherish his body so much.


    In fact, there are so many senior executives in Li''s company. It doesn''t matter if Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t stare at them. Just deal with the documents on time.


    Menglaozi is very strong, she also had to no longer resist, just called, to come the most urgent documents waiting to be processed.


    She was lying in her hospital bed, listening to Lisa read the papers, one after another. After she signed one by one, she specially told Lisa not to tell others about her operation. She claimed that she was in a factory in the suburb and had to keep an eye on the order being made.


    She believes that Lisa can do this well.


    She lay on the bed at ease to recuperate from illness, only to think that she would not be able to walk for at least a week, which made her feel bored.


    On this day, she also met Luoxing and xibie at dinner time. They both have a lot of training and have no time to take care of her.


    Mr. Meng and his uncles also have their own things to do. She just lies in the hospital bed alone, very bored.


    Aunt Wang came in and asked her what she needed.


    She thought about it and asked Aunt Wang to ask her for a book to read. She did not expect that there would be books on Design in Montessori.


    She is very engaged in reading and is very happy. So many things have happened during this period of time. Her reading time is only half an hour every day. She always feels that it is far from enough. This is great. She can have a good look.


    "Mom, our training is over." Luo Xing and Yang xibie come in. As soon as the training is over, they go back to their room and take a shower. Otherwise, they are all smelling of sweat, which may smoke Tang Mu orange.


    She looked at Luo Xing and Yang xibie''s tiredness, and a warm feeling came up in her heart: "you two go back to have a rest quickly, and we''re going to have dinner soon." The two children were so tired that they were anxious to see her first.


    "It''s OK, mom. We''re men." Luo Xing''s face was cold, but his eyes were smiling.


    Yang Xi said with a smile: "godmother, we are not afraid that you will be bored alone, but now it seems that you are quite happy."


    "You, you are the best talker." Yang xibie''s temperament should be gentle and Luo Xing''s temperament should be fierce. When they are together, they complement each other. She is very pleased.


    So two people together, she did not have to worry about what big mistakes, usually in life, two people are mutual help, remind each other.


    "Mom, I heard from my grandfather that the chip implanted in your body may have been ordered by your father. Is that true?" Until now, Luoxing still can''t accept that Yan Chengyu is the leader of "Langya" in China.


    Also, during his four years in France, he almost followed Yan Chengyu. As a mother, she didn''t care much about him. The relationship between them is so deep that it''s hard to imagine.


    In Luo Xing''s heart, Yan Chengyu has always been like a powerful umbrella behind him. As long as Yan Chengyu is there, he can be confident.


    What''s more, he is lucky to be Jack''s apprentice, which can be regarded as the bridge built by Yan Chengyu.


    "Luo Xing, what would you do if your father did it?" When she asked this sentence, in fact, in her subconscious mind, she had already identified it as Yan Chengyu.


    Luo Xing is not stupid. I must have recognized it. With a cold face, he endured the pain in his heart. He almost bit his teeth and said: "there''s no way. I believe bad people will be punished by law."


    Perhaps, the world is so chaotic. Many things are not as simple as you think. If you live in this world, you have to prepare for the worst with the purest heart.


    Luo Xing believes that he is able to accept this fact. In fact, he has tried to convince himself before.


    But he always thought that Yan Chengyu, no matter how bad, could not hurt Tang Mucheng or their family. Now, since Yan Chengyu has hurt Tang Mucheng, his heart will never recognize Yan Chengyu as a godfather. In fact, he can see that Yan Chengyu really loves Tang Mucheng. He guessed that it was very likely that Yan Chengyu had purposefully approached Tang Mucheng, but in the process of contact, he accidentally moved the truth. Perhaps the plan of "Langya" should have been implemented long ago. It is Yan Chengyu''s feelings for Tang Mucheng that lead to the delay of the plan. Of course, it''s just his guess. Yan Chengyu stood in front of the window. Just an hour ago, his body began to react. He took the chip out of the lab in person, and there are many people who have come into contact with the chip from the beginning to the end. All of a sudden, so many people around him had a strange reaction. Naturally, he guessed that it was Montessori who had done something. He asked the doctor to come to them for examination, but the doctor had no clue. What he could only confirm was that they were infected with the virus, but they had no way to cure them for the time being. Doctors told them that as long as they do not scratch themselves, leading to skin ulcers, there will be no danger of life. Yan Chengyu stands in front of the window and suddenly laughs wildly. All of a sudden, he didn''t know what he was doing. He can get what they want when he just comes into contact with Tang Mu Cheng. Why should he delay it until now?

 Chapter 602

    "General manager Yan, when will you start with Tang Mu Cheng?" Rongsen''s life was saved by Yan Chengyu. In France, because he grew up in a welfare home, he was bullied by a group of people. Yan Chengyu suddenly appeared in front of him and took him away.


    On the other hand, besides his talent and hard work, Rongsen has been cultivated by Yan Chengyu.


    He once vowed to serve Yan Chengyu all his life. Tang Mucheng''s existence is like Yan Chengyu''s weakness. He Rongsen can''t see it any more. If Tang Mucheng continues to live well, it will not only disturb their plans, but also make Yan Chengyu lose his accurate judgment.


    Yan Chengyu looks at Rongsen. Hasn''t he seen through all this? However, at this moment, he still can''t deal with Tang Mu Cheng.


    After all, it''s the person he put on the top of his heart. If time can go back, he will still choose to fall in love with her. It was Tang Mu Cheng who taught her love and care.


    "Mr. Yan, people like us are not qualified to talk about feelings." Yan Chengyu is so stubborn that Rongsen worries that they will be in danger.


    They have not found a solution to the virus. They are extremely itchy. Most of their brothers can no longer use it. At least six hours a day, they can''t imagine what would happen if it happened suddenly when they were on a mission.


    "We need new blood." At home, Yan Chengyu is not the only leader of "Langya". At the border, they also have a stronghold.


    "You bring me my cell phone." This is Yan Chengyu''s first contact with another leader. He laughs at himself.


    This is the first time he has done such a disgraceful thing.


    "You''re not the owner of this phone. Give it to rose." Yan Chengyu''s code name is "snake". In "wolf tooth", the two most famous people are ruthless people who have helped the organization to get great benefits.


    The serpent is directly reflected in the interests, while the rose is the most important force in terrorist acts.


    It can be said that the two of them are almost the left and right arms under the command of "wolf teeth", and they are indispensable.


    Of course, if Yan Chengyu''s plan fails this time, then there is no need for him to exist.


    After all, "wolf tooth" has never been merciless to those who fail. The failure of the people, there is only one end, that is reduced to laboratory mice.


    Rose took the phone from her horse. She was very surprised: "how do you know he''s not mine?"


    Rose is a woman. Yan Chengyu was a little surprised for a moment. However, he suddenly thought that if wolf tooth wanted to be where it is today, he could not completely rely on himself. He also annexed some gangs. However, the terrain of some gangs was very dangerous, and the people inside them could not control it at all, so he had to ask those in the gangs who could obey their orders to be the leaders.


    Yan Chengyu is one of them. After all, Yan Chengyu is a big Yan family. Yan''s family is in the hands of Yan Chengyu. As long as he wants to, nothing can be done.


    Yan Chengyu said coldly, "it''s unexpected that the famous rose should be a woman."


    Rose Yin measured a smile: "how to stab snake, this is despise me this medium female class generation?" When she was fighting in the days of swords and spears, Yan Chengyu didn''t know where to live a carefree life.


    What roses don''t want to see is their childe brothers. Even if they are childe brothers, they will despise them because of their copper smell and profound knowledge.


    "Snake, don''t forget how different you are from us?" She''s right. Every step they take now is playing with their lives. If you are not careful, you may fall into the abyss and never be robbed again.


    Yan Chengyu laughs. As Desperado like them, who will really care about this life? As long as they can complete the task, everything is enough.


    He almost forgot when he started. He was afraid of death and failure. Maybe he started when he met Tang Mu Cheng. Her breath awakened the only trace of kindness in his heart.


    Can he go back? No, No.


    In addition to completing the task and living hard, he can always guard behind Tang Mu Cheng.


    "What can I do for you?" She doesn''t believe that she doesn''t have anything to do when she comes to the three treasures hall.


    Yan Chengyu picked out his intention, but rose laughed: "you are serious, snake? What''s the matter with your people? Why is it so useless? "


    Yan Chengyu is very uncomfortable when he is ridiculed by rose. This is really a slap on him. He is so proud. How ever did he get so embarrassed?


    "How many people do you want to borrow?" It''s just borrowing people.


    Yan Chengyu is going to have a hundred people. When he receives these people, he has to let them receive training. The people around him, more or less, have to be able to deploy the most basic reagents. Of course, these reagents are naturally used to harm people and protect themselves.


    He believed that the rose should not bring a hundred fools. Naturally, this call was sent back to the headquarters of "Langya". Their commander was very angry. He did not expect that his most capable cadres would fall in such a big way. He lost a hundred people. Rongsen came in, Yan Chengyu''s face is not good-looking, see Rongsen came in, he glanced at him, said: "come on, what news is coming from the headquarters."¡° Mr. Yan, Tang Mu Cheng can''t stay any longer. There are many signs that the chip is no longer on her Since the chip is no longer on Tang Mu Cheng, there is no need for them to keep Tang Mu Cheng. The purpose of their approach to Tang Mu orange is to get the chip. The chip with virus embedded in Tangmu orange is to solve the biggest problem of Montessori¡° You think we can still move Tang Mu Cheng easily now. The police have been watching us for a long time Every move of them is under the control of the police. They must cultivate a group of new faces as soon as possible so that they will not be so passive and restrained. Yan Chengyu stands in front of the window and looks across the street. He knows that if the police want him to die, he will be here today with a single order. In his sight, there is a sniper crouching, in order to deal with him, they are really painstaking.

 Chapter 603

    "Mr. Yan, are we not struggling?" Yan Chengyu takes a look at him. When does Rongsen become so slow?


    When they are so passive, they have to make some noise in other places to distract some of their attention, and then they can continue their work with ease.


    "I asked you to prepare. How are you doing?" Yan Chengyu asks Rongsen to bring his 100 infected brothers to the sea.


    They are going to make trouble on the sea. They have appeased the families of these brothers. Each one was given a pension of 500000, which was the reward.


    "Just waiting for your order." Yan Chengyu always works hard and accurately. Rongsen seems to have seen the snake that once made people afraid.


    Yan Chengyu looks at him and Rongsen knows. He went to sea in person to supervise.


    Rongsen has been going to the sea for several days. Yan Chengyu has made new arrangements. It''s time to meet Tang Mucheng for a while.


    Tang Mu orange is not surprised, she has long known that Yan Chengyu will try to get close to her before reaching her goal.


    The speed was beyond her expectation. She thought that he would at least have another time.


    "Orange, are you free?" "I''ll see you tomorrow at the cafe downstairs," he said with a pause


    "Good."


    Get a positive answer, Yan Chengyu immediately hang up the phone, for fear that she will go back.


    What happened to Yan Chengyu? She has come back from Mengshi. When she comes back from the mission of mengqianyu, she needs Aunt Wang to accompany her when she walks around. Then she knows that something has happened. In her body, was implanted with a toxic chip thing, let her angry.


    "Is he still a man?" Mengqianyu is so angry that he is about to jump up. He really wants to catch Yan Chengyu.


    "Qianyu, you''re so grumpy. I''m ok. The chips have been taken out." She didn''t say it was OK. Yue said so. The more angry mengqianyu was.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s body is poor, and he still has a "time bomb" in his body. It''s all right. What if?


    This is a virus specially made for their family''s genetic diseases. She can''t even imagine that if Tang Mu Cheng''s disease relapses again, so far, Dr. Peter and his team, who have been studying this disease all over the world, have been exterminated. Who else can cure her?


    Yan Chengyu is scheming for the whole Yan family. If it wasn''t for their defense, it''s very likely that they would have been in frequent contact with Tang Mucheng and their bodies would have been in trouble.


    Before and after mengqianyu and Tang Mu orange contact time is not long, so until now nothing.


    "The last time Luoxing fainted in the resort, it must have something to do with the chip in your body." Luo Xing''s body has Montessori''s blood, more or less will be affected.


    Tang Mu''s eyes were red. She didn''t think about it before. Now when she heard the analysis of mengqianyu, she suddenly realized.


    "Luoxing asked him to be a father. When he was in France, he cared more about Luoxing than I did." She almost choked.


    She can''t accept it, and Yan Chengyu is too determined.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t calm down. She thinks of her conversation with mengqianyu, and then goes to see Yan Chengyu alone in Ming Dynasty. She can''t help but panic. She''s afraid that Yan Chengyu will do something again when she doesn''t pay attention.


    No, she can''t allow that to happen.


    "Qianyu, Yan Chengyu asked me to meet at the cafe downstairs of Li''s tomorrow." The way she can think of is to find mengqianyu and let her watch closely in the dark. If Yan Chengyu does anything, they can take precautions in time.


    "Are you crazy?" Tang Mucheng just moved his knife. Now he''s going to see Yan Chengyu. Mengqianyu is worried about Yan Chengyu''s actions. He''s afraid Tang Mucheng can''t carry them.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed: "Qianyu, we can''t pierce this layer of window paper yet."


    In fact, mengqianyu knew that she asked, "can''t you find an excuse to say that you can''t do without work?"


    Tang Mu orange sneered: "if it were you, would you believe it?"


    Yan Chengyu is not a fool. Anyone who stands in this angle will guess in this direction. If she didn''t go to the appointment, she would make it clear to him. She already knew all about it.


    She can only choose to play silly, what they used to look like, what they have to look like now.


    "Well, Yan Chengyu''s people have gone to the sea, and we suspect they will make some moves. Just three days ago, a hundred new faces sneaked in from the border. They all had the same logo. There is a pattern of "Rose" tattooed on the arm. We suspect that another leader of "wolf tooth" in China is ready to move. "


    There''s nothing to hide about this. On the contrary, her leaders told her that we must convey this information to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Sister, my superiors hope that you can work for us." She is the best candidate and has a close relationship with Yan Chengyu.


    Yan Chengyu didn''t move her. He felt that their people, observing in secret, came to this conclusion.


    "Are you asking me to use a trick?" She can''t do it. She''s a married woman. Besides, if Li Nanyan knows, he will be angry to death. They talk these days. She doesn''t tell Li Nanyan about her knife. Li Nanyan is coming back this week. She can''t hide it. She hasn''t figured out how to explain to him. Mengqianyu was amused by Tang Mu Cheng''s unconstrained thought: "my good sister, what are you thinking? We just want you to try to see if you can get Yan Chengyu''s mobile phone when you contact Yan Chengyu." Tang Mu orange reaction, his love is to let her get Yan Chengyu''s mobile phone, they take the opportunity to get all the information in his mobile phone. She gritted her teeth and agreed. She really didn''t want to see Yan Chengyu make mistakes again and again. If he made such mistakes again and again, would he be sentenced to death? But it is said that Yan Chengyu immigrated to Z country. In that country, there is no death penalty. In fact, in order to get the three things in their hands, Yan Chengyu did not organize any terrorist activities. In other words, even if Yan Chengyu is arrested by the police or the military, it is the crime of murdering Catherine at most. But in fact, in this world, there is no such person as Catherine. When she returned home, her passport was also fake, and her real identity was Fang Zihe, but Fang Zihe had long been buried in the sea of fire. They can''t convict Yan Chengyu at all, which is the terrible thing for intellectuals to break the law.

 Chapter 604

    They kill people by means of unfathomable and shrewd methods, and often make themselves successful in escaping the punishment of the law.


    Tang Mu orange''s heart was deeply branded with a mark, painful. Just because of Fang Zihe''s enmity with master Ning, Yan Chengyu uses this to get rid of master Ning by other people''s hands, but he doesn''t lose anything.


    Even without knowing all of them, they knew Fang Ruoxin was still alive and took her abroad secretly.


    Let Fang Ruoxin return to China with such a new identity as Catherine. Katherine must have helped him do a lot of things. He was worried that she would leak the news. In addition, Katherine was too careless. She wanted to give information, but she was brutally killed by Yan Chengyu.


    Katherine must have died. Tang Mu Cheng''s mood is very complicated. What kind of person is Yan Chengyu? His mind was too deep for her to see through.


    "Sister, I know what you''re worried about. Go to bed early. I''ll make arrangements there tomorrow." Yan Chengyu dare to ask her to meet in public, that is, he is fully confident that his plan will succeed. If they want to plug in the eyeliner, they must not be too obvious. In case of being discovered, it will be bad for Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu orange had to hang up the phone, lying in bed tossing and turning, how can''t sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, looking at the two big panda eyes in the mirror, her head hummed. Everyone has a love for beauty. How can she go out?


    She immediately ran to the kitchen, took out two spoons wrapped in plastic film from the refrigerator, took off the plastic film, put it on the eyes, and applied it. About ten minutes later, the eyes were not swollen, and the dark circles became light and almost invisible.


    She just sat down in front of the dresser and began to make up. She specially chose a set of clothes that looked special and spiritual.


    "Vice president Tang, it''s beautiful today."


    "My God, how can you be so beautiful, vice president Tang? How do you paint this makeup? Can you teach us after work?"


    She has been praised all the way.


    She looks very beautiful, which she always knows, but it''s not as exaggerated as they say.


    Is she dressed too delicately today? Would it be too much for her to appear in front of Yan Chengyu and arouse his suspicion?


    She went to the bathroom, stood in front of the toilet, looking at herself in the mirror, OK, she still looks like this? They are too exaggerated.


    "Sister, don''t worry. We''ve all been deployed." At the break time, she received a wechat from mengqianyu.


    She went to the cafe downstairs and saw Yan Chengyu from a distance.


    "Mu Cheng, you''re here." He snapped his fingers and the waiter came up. He ordered two cups of coffee. "I know this is your favorite drink."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart "clatters" for a while, mixed feelings, what does Yan Chengyu want?


    Coffee is also on the spot, so there should be no problem. In front of Yan Chengyu, she didn''t dare to drink, so she had to take a few sips.


    "Why, isn''t coffee right? I don''t think you drink much?" Yan Chengyu sees that she drinks less and thinks it''s a coffee problem.


    There''s nothing wrong with coffee. She''s just worried about what''s going to be put in it. Yan Chengyu asked, she had to be embarrassed to say: "my stomach is not very comfortable, dare not drink more."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier, or I''ll order milk for you." Just as a waiter passed by, he grabbed the waiter, "please order us a cup of hot milk, thank you."


    The waiter went and put the hot milk in front of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange took the hot milk, while chatting with Yan Chengyu, while drinking the hot milk.


    "What do you want to tell me, senior Tang Mu Cheng looked at the time. She had a meeting to hold. She had been sitting here for so long, but she didn''t see Yan Chengyu talking about the main point.


    "It''s nothing. Yan and Li have a piece of land in the eastern suburb. I''m here to ask for your opinions. I have an idea to build a chemical plant there." That piece of land is very good. The surrounding environment is natural and beautiful. It would be a pity to build a chemical plant. Tang Mu Cheng knows that. She has been there.


    "When Nan Yan comes back, I''ll tell him." Tang Mu orange stood up, "senior, I''m sorry, you have nothing else to do. I have a meeting to hold, so I''ll go first." With that, she walked away.


    As soon as she walked into the meeting room, Lisa put the meeting in front of her. She opened it and looked at it carefully: "there are still five minutes left before the meeting starts. You go to the door and stare. Before these five minutes, pay close attention to who passes by and write them down one by one."


    Lisa doesn''t know what the purpose of Tang Mu Cheng''s doing this is, but since it''s Tang Mu Cheng''s order, she just does it.


    After the meeting, Lisa told everyone she saw. Tang Mu Cheng said, "go and call the head of the personnel department."


    "Director Xiao, vice president Tang asked you to come over." Tang Mu Cheng specially asked Lisa to come and inform her in person. Director Xiao knocked on the door and came in: "vice president Tang."¡° Give me the information of these people. " Xiao took a look and said, "no, I can tell you now." The reason why director Xiao has been in this position all these years is that one of his skills is never forgetting. According to the data, these people have no problem. She always thinks that at least one of them is Yan''s eyes and ears, but she still needs to observe who they are¡° Give you a task, help me keep an eye on these people, and report their actions in the company to me every day. " She spread out the palm, is a few black boxes, "this is the monitor, I want you to think of a way to install on them, don''t be found by them." Director Xiao knows that there must be something wrong with them. Is there a traitor in the company? It''s estimated that it is. I don''t know which of their opponents planted it in their Li family? In just a few hours, he completed the installation of the black box. In the process of contact, the performance of several people made him pay more attention. He came to report their situation every day. On his way out of Li, Tang Mu Cheng would turn on the audio and listen to the monitoring every day. There has been no movement. Is it true that she has been oversensitive? Or has her plan been seen through long ago? She gave a cold smile, absolutely impossible. She was driving, her head suddenly "buzz", in front of a black, nothing to see.

 Chapter 605

    Tang Mu orange stepped on the brake at the most urgent moment.


    Mengqianyu''s car is far behind. Although they find that no one is following Tang Mu Cheng, they still dare not get too close for fear that the situation will change.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s car suddenly stopped. Mengqianyu was surprised. What''s the matter? She stepped on the gas, rushed up and stopped beside Tang Mu Cheng''s car.


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng safe and sound, mengqianyu was relieved.


    She opened the car door and knocked on the driver''s window to open Tang Mu Cheng''s window.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s hand reached out to one side, groped for a long time, and then felt it. She opened the window with her memory. She said, "Qianyu, I can''t see."


    She''s scared and afraid that she won''t be able to see any more. She''s a jewelry designer. Her eyes are everything to her, just like her hands are everything to her.


    If she has no eyes, no matter how talented she is, there is nothing she can do.


    "Sister..." mengqianyu opened the car door, helped her out of the car and took her to her own car.


    They went to the hospital, and in the emergency room, the doctor was giving her the most comprehensive examination.


    "She was poisoned."


    She almost fainted. Was he so cruel? Can''t wait to kill him?


    Yan Chengyu watched closely in the dark and saw that someone was staring at Tang Mucheng. The last bit of his desire to protect Tang Mu orange has disappeared. He is determined. Today is just a try. Next time, Tang Mu orange will not be so lucky.


    "We need a gastric lavage." Tang Mu Cheng was startled. How hard it must be to wash his stomach. In order to be able to see, I have to harden my head.


    "Sister, are you better?" Tang Mu Cheng had just finished washing her stomach. She felt very uncomfortable. Her eyes were still dark and she couldn''t see anything clearly. She just opened her eyes and looked in the direction of mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu seized her hand and said, "sister, it''s going to be OK. When you wake up from sleep, you''ll be fine again."


    I hope so. Tang Mu orange smile, said: "I know, you go back first."


    "How can I be relieved that you are here alone?" Mengqianyu insists on not going. It''s not easy for Tang Mu Cheng to catch up with others, but when she thought that mengqianyu had just come back from her mission and couldn''t have a good rest, she rushed to protect herself. She was very sorry.


    "My good sister, your mind is too much, I''m ok, you have a good rest." After working for so long, mengqianyu was really tired. She said, "you have a good sleep. I''ll sleep on my stomach for a while. If you need anything, just call me


    After a while, Tang Mu Cheng fell asleep. Meng Qianyu saw her fall asleep, and then he dared to close his eyes.


    Outside there are Meng''s personal guards and Li Nanyan left to Tang Mu Cheng''s bodyguards to stare at, she is very relieved.


    "Nan Yan, why are you here?" Tang Mu Cheng wakes up after a sleep and sees Li Nan Yan sitting in front of his bed.


    "How dare they not tell me such a big thing?" Li Nan Yan didn''t know about Tang Mu Cheng''s last attempt to get the chip. It was Tang Mu Cheng who forced several bodyguards not to tell. And this time, Tang Mu orange was poisoned by Yan Chengyu, they dare not report.


    Li Nan Yan has a black face and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, I think you have a hard wing, don''t you? You dare to do anything. I tell you, if there will be such a thing in the future, how can you tell me if you keep it from me again?" Li Nan Yan stretched out his hand and flicked it on her forehead.


    Tang Mu Cheng glared at him and said: "I don''t want you to worry. Hum, good intentions are not rewarded."


    "So you still have reason?" On the night of the last operation, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t get in touch with himself, so he became suspicious. They would talk to each other every night before going to bed. The next day, when Tang Mu Cheng came to see him, she just said that she was very excited when she first met her grandfather. When she was excited, she forgot.


    When the bodyguard who followed her told him the truth, he was very angry. On the one hand, he didn''t tell himself when he was born, and on the other hand, he was angry that he didn''t protect him well.


    "Nan Yan, I''m not angry. What are you angry about?" She pulled Li Nan Yan''s clothes, which seemed to have no confidence.


    In fact, she knew that she had gone a little too far.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, never again." Li Nanyan sits down in front of her. Yeshaoling goes to the company and brings the urgent documents.


    He was with her and took care of the papers.


    By the time he looked up, she had fallen asleep again.


    He painfully put on her forehead, she is really too hard, has a few days to suffer such a big crime.


    "Brother in law, look at this video." Mengqianyu went to the car downstairs and studied the video with his own bodyguard several times, only to find out what means Yan Chengyu used to poison Tang Mu orange.


    At the beginning, Tang Mu Cheng added a medicine to his coffee. Originally, there was no problem in drinking only coffee.


    Yan Chengyu is to test whether Tang Mucheng is suspicious of him, so he carefully planned the next step. When the waiter came up with the coffee, he personally brought it to Tang Mu Cheng. They believed that Yan Chengyu, the first medicine, took this opportunity to go in. When he found that Tang Mu orange didn''t drink her favorite coffee, he ordered hot milk for her. He deliberately contacted the waiter in order to get the second medicine on the waiter. As soon as the waiter was close to Tang Mu orange, he could trigger a poison attack. That''s a good calculation. Mengqianyu has been there for such a long time just to prove it. Their staff had to leave in advance, coffee and coffee cups, hot milk and hot milk quilts, and even all the clothes the waiter was wearing. After testing, it is the poison in Tang Mu orange. Li Nan Yan has a black face: "in this way, orange is not safe. We have to strengthen the security around her." His people, as well as those who are secretly protecting Tang Mu Cheng, have raised a high level of spirit¡° Brother in law, why did Yan Chengyu do this? " Mengqianyu doesn''t know what Yan Chengyu''s purpose is? Can you get chips by hurting Tang Mu Cheng¡° No matter who owns the chip, as long as it is related to the safety of orange, not only me but also Montessori will not let it go. They want to use that to force us to submit. " Yan Chengyu''s little plan, Li Nanyan has long seen through. But does he think they can be threatened so easily? This time, it was their negligence. Yan Chengyu would never have a chance to succeed.

 Chapter 606

    "Brother in law, I can''t figure out how Yan Chengyu can conclude that the chip is still in our hands?" Mengqianyu can''t figure it out. It''s reasonable to say that Tang Mu Cheng lost the chip long ago. Yan Chengyu also knows about it.


    Li Nanyan gave an enigmatic smile: "what we can investigate, he can''t investigate.". It''s just a step later than us. He can completely conclude that the chip is in our hands. "


    Since the new plate can be determined in their hands, should Li Nanyan tell Yan Chengyu so blatantly that Yan Chengyu should use this extreme method to rob it?


    "I''m going to auction the remains of mother orange. Li is going to hold a charity party next Sunday." This is Li Nanyan''s arrangement. He believes that Yan Chengyu will take the bait.


    "Brother in law, tell me about your specific arrangement." After listening to Li Nanyan''s careful arrangement, even the specially trained officers in mengqianyu admire him.


    "It''s not that I said that if you go to be an officer, you''ll certainly be able to count the enemy out." It''s true that there is no business without treachery. She has to accept this strategy.


    Li Nan Yan was not modest at all: "businessmen like us are not good at this. They have to be more courageous than anyone else."


    Now mengqianyu realized that business was not as simple as they thought.


    She thought for a while and said, "if I have a chance, I will ask you for a good lesson." These skills must be learned by mengqianyu. If she can master them, she will not be afraid of being superior in layout.


    Tang Mu Cheng wakes up and sees them talking and laughing, especially the surprise in the eyes of mengqianyu. It seems that Li Nan Yan is cheating again.


    She said jokingly, "Qianyu, it''s rare to see you like this. However, you don''t think your brother-in-law is an iceberg. In fact, he is a fox. He''s very treacherous in his heart. "


    As soon as she said this, mengqianyu couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Li Nanyan was such a person in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart. Ha ha ha


    "Tang Mu orange..." Li Nan Yan''s face showed some cunning. He stepped forward and scratched under her arm.


    She was so miserable that she struggled desperately. Li Nanyan didn''t intend to let her go.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong." She had to beg for mercy.


    Li Nanyan is sitting upright. He knows that Tang Mu Cheng must want to see several documents in his hand. He hands them over.


    Tang Mu orange a look, happy to death: "our factory is finally going to start?"


    They bought a piece of land in the east side, where they want to build a new processing plant. It is specially used to customize low-end trinkets.


    Design style, they will use the annual popular elements, and then waste utilization, production of special chic jewelry.


    They believe you, as long as this batch of jewelry goes on the market, it will sell very well.


    As for a company as big as Li''s, why do you want to make such a small list? Of course, it''s to make her happy.


    As long as it can make her happy, even if let Li Nanyan go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, he will die.


    Looking forward to their feelings, mengqianyu stood aside and coughed a few times: "I say you are really enough. You don''t take care of my lonely family at all."


    "You''re old and big. If you don''t hurry up and find a boyfriend, you''ll be a lot of handsome guys in the military region." It''s true that most of the people in the military region are handsome, but they are not as attractive as those in mengqianyu.


    "Qianyu, your vision is too high." I deserve to have been alone for so many years.


    As soon as she joked, mengqianyu quit and said angrily, "I told you to laugh at me. You wait for me. I''ll take one back for you within a month."


    "Then I''ll wait." If she hits her like this, mengqianyu can really find her own belonging. Tang Mu Cheng can''t be happier.


    Mengqianyu stamped her foot and left the hospital in a huff.


    "Nan Yan, the doctor said that as long as I recover, I will be OK. Will you take me back?" Tang Mu Cheng really doesn''t want to stay in the hospital.


    Li Nanyan thinks that there is a private doctor in the villa anyway. If she has any discomfort, she also has complete equipment at home, which was left by Dr. Peter last time. He moved directly from the manor.


    After going through the discharge procedures, Tang Mu Cheng went back with Li Nan Yan.


    It''s just


    After a pause, she said, "Nan Yan, shall we go to pick up Luo Xing?"


    After all, Luoxing will be sent to kindergarten in two weeks. She wants to take Luo Xing to pick her own kindergarten.


    Li Nanyan calls in the past, and Luoxing and Yang xibie choose a kindergarten. Although Xiao Shuxin may entangle them, to be honest, that kindergarten is really the most suitable one for them.


    Now that all the decisions have been made, Li Nanyan immediately contacted the head of the kindergarten and gave his name to the newspaper.


    When Luo Xing heard that Li Nanyan was so quick, his face drooped.


    "Goodbye, we''re really going to be locked up. My head is so big when I think of that cage in the kindergarten." They''re all kids. It''s a shame to ask him to stay with them. Yang xibie doesn''t think so. In kindergarten, it''s not as easy as at home. Everything you do must follow the daily activity arrangement of the kindergarten. In other words, the time he wants to see his favorite poetry collection is likely to be deprived¡° OK, I really don''t want to go This is the true voice of Yang xibie. Luo Xing laughs treacherously: "it''s OK, we can sneak out then." He had already thought about it. However, this is what Luo Xing thinks. If he does, he will be taught a lesson by Li Nanyan. If he had to face an iceberg face and be in a very low air pressure, he could hardly think of it¡° Well, I think we''d better keep our peace. " They went to kindergarten, as long as they didn''t pay attention to those kids. However, they missed the autumn class, and the two of them cut in suddenly¡° Nan Yan, Luo Xing and Xi BIE cut in so suddenly, will they be bullied? " Tang Mu Cheng was still very worried and couldn''t sleep well all night. Li Nanyan is speechless about her kindness. Who is Luo Xing? Does she really not know or does she not know? I''m afraid it''s only for others to be teased by Luo Xing. His son, he doesn''t worry at all. But... There''s one thing, Tang Mu Cheng really reminded him that he had to say hello, don''t put Luoxing and aggressive children in the same class.

 Chapter 607

    If the two demons are together, they will make a lot of trouble.


    Luo line is sure not to let himself suffer losses, in case if Yang xibie also hurt, Luo line also absolutely can''t bear. Their son is a very loyal child.


    "Nan Yan, I think so too. I''m afraid that others will provoke Luo Xing. Luo Xing is also good at fighting All of a sudden, she has a headache. These days, Luo Xing and Yang xibie have received military training in her grandfather''s place. That is to say, it is very likely that they are both good at fighting now.


    If someone really provoked them in the kindergarten, they would not be seriously injured and could not afford to fight, would they?


    "You ah, just love to think more, Luo line has not been in kindergarten, what do you worry about." Li Nanyan held her and let her go to bed early.


    Time flies, the charity party has been arranged.


    Of course, they have already released the news that Tang Mu Cheng''s mother''s remains will be auctioned today. Yan Chengyu didn''t come here in person, but there is a person Tang Mu Cheng knows.


    It''s Rongsen. She didn''t expect that Yan Chengyu would not show up and let Rongsen replace him.


    At the beginning of the auction, the remains of Tang Mu Cheng''s mother were finally taken away by someone they didn''t know at all.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised, but when the next day''s newspaper appeared that a rich businessman was killed at home, she understood.


    Yan Chengyu had planned everything for a long time, but he didn''t want to wade in the muddy water. He''s got people killed, and he''s got scapegoats.


    In the afternoon when the reports were all over the place, some people turned themselves in to the police station.


    She really didn''t expect that Yan Chengyu, in order to achieve his goal, had done anything to get to this point.


    "Why did Yan Chengyu become like this?" Tang Mu Cheng still couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. If time can go back, she must stop Yan Chengyu from becoming such a person.


    "Orange, you can''t stop it. Yan Chengyu joined" wolf tooth "long before he knew you." That''s the cruelest thing.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t accept such a fact, and can only face it and face it firmly.


    "Nan Yan, the rich businessman, he..." an innocent person was killed because of this incident. She felt that it had something to do with herself, and her guilt was very strong.


    In fact, the rich businessman, how to say, has done a lot of harmful activities over the years, and not all the money he earns is clean.


    Such a person, dead, is not much innocent, can only be said to be punished in advance.


    "But even if he does something wrong, he should be punished by the law, shouldn''t he?" This is Tang Mu Cheng''s real idea.


    Li Nanyan knows that Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is too kind, and he will be hurt again and again.


    "Orange, you know, we''re too busy with our own affairs now. We don''t have much energy to intervene in other people''s affairs." Yan Chengyu is very clever.


    But those who knew the inside story all guessed that this was his masterpiece.


    Mengqianyu rushed over and sent Luoxing by the way. She said, "I''m going to perform the task tomorrow. Take care of yourself."


    Langya''s activities in several neighboring countries are becoming more and more frequent, and many countries are very distressed. Interpol has been fighting to hunt them down.


    She is going to attend an international top secret meeting on behalf of her country, and it is urgent to deal with "wolf tooth".


    "Elder sister, we found that all the people who came in last time carried virus. We don''t know what these virus carriers are going to do or what their purpose is." She hesitated for a moment, or said, "my superiors hope that if there is a chance, you must help find out."


    What Tang Mu Cheng can do is


    On this day, she called Rongsen on her own initiative. The person who followed Songsen was one of the 100 people.


    While talking with Rongsen, the person she arranged in advance bumped into the person who followed Rongsen and took the blood.


    In the laboratory, a private doctor she invited was helping to check.


    The results came out in two hours.


    When she saw it, she was shocked.


    Now she can''t get in touch with mengqianyu. She can''t tell until mengqianyu comes back. These days, she has been hiding this secret, almost restless.


    It''s just terrible.


    "Mom, I''m going to kindergarten. What are you still dawdling about?" Luoxing rushed up. He had already had breakfast.


    Li Nanyan also found something wrong with her these days. He came up and asked, "orange, do you have something on your mind?"


    She shakes her head and cheers up. She still knows the discipline. If this matter is not approved by the military, she can''t tell it to people around her, even her closest friends.


    Li Nanyan didn''t embarrass her any more.


    When we arrived at the kindergarten, the head of the kindergarten came out in person to greet us. I didn''t expect that the head of the kindergarten was quite young. She was a young girl in her twenties, and she was very fashionable. Tang Mu orange said with a smile: "director, our child is a little grumpy. If anything happens, you can tell us." Luo Xing stares at Tang Mu Cheng discontentedly. How can he be so angry? Yang xibie happens to follow Yang Zixi. As soon as he sees Luo Xing, he throws away Yang Zixi''s hand, rushes up, calls "godmother" and patronizes to talk with Luo Xing. It''s only a few days since they separated. How can they say that. The two children were arranged in a class. The head of the kindergarten took them to the class in person. They are in the star class. As soon as they go in, they see Xiao Shuxin. Xiao Shuxin is very excited to say hello to them¡° Shuxin, who are they? Do you know them? " Star class has several children who are close to Xiao Shuxin and can''t help asking. Xiao Shuxin is too lazy to pay attention to them and rushes to them. Luo Xing''s head is a little big. How can he be born in the same class with Xiao Shuxin? Looking at Luo Xing''s worried expression, Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zi Xi look at each other and smile instantly¡° You can get along with each other. " Tang Mu Cheng and several of them left¡° OK, I heard that you have been receiving military training in Montessori. Are you going to be soldiers in the future Xiao Shuxin is very looking forward to, "take me next time, OK?" She''s going to be with them all the time. They don''t want to leave her behind. Luo Xing frowned, thinking that this news can only be disclosed to Xiao Shuxin by Yang Xi¡° Yang xibie... "Yang xibie ran away in an instant.

 Chapter 608

    The news is really disclosed to Xiao Shuxin by Yang xibie. When Yang xibie is caught up by Luo Xing, he doesn''t tell himself.


    "Luo Xing, Xiao Shuxin is so annoying. You don''t know. Please forgive me this time. I won''t dare to do it next time." Yang xibie raised his hands and surrendered, "as your most loyal comrade in arms, I will resist Xiao Shuxin''s pestering kungfu. I''d rather be bored to death than betray my comrade in arms."


    When Yang xibie was so funny, Luo Xing subconsciously forgave him, but


    Xiao Shuxin quit. In their tone, isn''t she the biggest trouble? How did she become their big problem?


    "Xiao Shuxin, why are you so haunted?" Luo Xing''s head is very painful. When he sees Xiao Shuxin, he feels upset. He has a lot of things to think about.


    Xiao Shuxin hands akimbo, face expression is very fierce: "what, you really want to leave me, you all go to military training, anyway you have to take me, otherwise..." Xiao Shuxin took out a mobile phone from his pocket, opened a video.


    Isn''t the video the whole process of installing monitors on them last time on the cruise ship? Xiao Shuxin saw the whole process, and they were too careless.


    "What do you want?" For today''s plan, only to stop Xiao Shuxin''s mouth, they have to think of a way to destroy this video.


    This is not difficult for Luo Xing, just give him a chance to meet Xiao Shuxin''s mobile phone.


    Xiao Shuxin is not so stupid. Luoxing is a computer expert. She doesn''t dare to let Luoxing touch her mobile phone. In case of being invaded by him, the only video threatening them in her mobile phone is gone. How do you want to pester them in the future?


    She said with a triumphant smile: "you must not think about secretly deleting the video in my mobile phone. Now it''s the 21st century. No one has more than one mind. I''ve already backed it up to my computer''s cloud disk and network disk. Of course, my father and my mother''s various devices. But if I lock them, you can rest assured that they can''t be opened."


    Luo line hate teeth itch, Xiao Shuxin is not really a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Since she wants to follow, let her follow. Anyway, we all go to the military training on weekends. I believe she can''t hold on for a few days." Their daily physical training programs are amazing.


    Xiao Shuxin is such a weak little girl. How can she bear it? Even if she can stick to it for a day or two, she doesn''t believe that Xiao Shuxin can stick to it until the end.


    In the middle of the way, I''m sure I''ll back out.


    "We have to talk about the front. In case you can''t stick to it, don''t pester us any more." It''s not bad to think about it like this. It can be done once and for all.


    What Xiao Shuxin wants is not to be able to go to kindergarten with them and train together, so he naturally agrees.


    They are preparing to go back to the star class. Teacher Yu in the class chased them out. When he saw that they were all safe, he was relieved. These three little ancestors, they can''t afford to offend.


    The power behind them can not be underestimated. As long as anyone in their family lives, they will have no way to survive.


    What teacher Yu is most afraid of is that children with such a strong background will come to his class. One Xiao Shuxin was enough before, and this time, two will come at once.


    Obviously, they all know each other.


    Xiao Shuxin is enough for a teacher to have a headache.


    Last semester, she caused a lot of things, which made the teacher still scared.


    "Xiao Shuxin, I think teacher Yu is afraid of you." Several of them followed the teacher and went to the star class.


    Luo Xing has long seen the teacher''s fear of them, especially in Xiao Shuxin''s eyes, full of fear and panic.


    "When teacher Yu saw Xiao Shuxin, his eyes were full of information. Xiao Shuxin was a monster." As soon as Yang Xi said goodbye, Xiao Shuxin glared at him. How could he speak?


    "I made a lot of troubles last semester, but teacher Yu is having a headache for me now." She said carefully.


    A few of them whispered behind her back, and Mr. Yu walked in front of her. Although she couldn''t hear clearly, occasionally some words floated into her ears, and she almost guessed that they were talking about her.


    Are you discussing how to fight against yourself? Teacher Yu felt that her stamina was cold, and a demon wind poured in. No, as soon as she had time, she would go to the head of the kindergarten, and at least transfer one.


    These three can''t be together. In case something happens, what can she do? She''s still so young, she doesn''t have a boyfriend, and she doesn''t buy a house or a car. If she loses her job because she doesn''t manage the three of them well, she won''t find a better job for a while.


    This is one of the best kindergartens in Beijing. Both the teachers and the hardware are first-class. When she was able to enter this kindergarten, I don''t know how many students envied her.


    It''s not easy for her to get the chance. She has to be right with herself. However, Her wishful thinking was wrong after all. When she went to the director to talk about it, the director said with a smile: "you see, you have been in our kindergarten for three years. Your work has always been the most conscientious. These three children are very intelligent and resourceful. I am most relieved to be in the star class." When the head of the kindergarten greets them in person, he doesn''t find that Luo Xing and Yang xibie have any problems. He always thinks that these two children, one is cold and the other is bookish, don''t seem to cause trouble. As long as teacher Yu keeps an eye on them and doesn''t let other children bully them, it''s OK. Teacher Yu didn''t find that they had any problems, so he had to go back with his head down. The reason why the director can sit in this position has a lot to do with her three inch eloquence. Her sugar coated cannonball can always deceive people. As soon as Mr. Yu walked into the star class, he saw that Xiao Shuxin had transferred his seat without authorization and poured the Luoxing table. Since she wants to sit with them, as long as she doesn''t make trouble, she doesn''t have any opinions¡° OK, we''re going out to do exercises later. " Xiao Shuxin still enjoys the morning exercises every day. After all, girls love smelly beauty.

 Chapter 609

    There is another reason why Xiao Shuxin loves morning exercises. In this small kindergarten, there are a group of children.


    Their world is very simple. They just like beautiful things.


    In this kindergarten, their favorite teacher is the sun class dragon teacher. Looking at the whole kindergarten, only Mr. long is the only male teacher.


    The so-called thing is rare. Of course, it depends on whether the person''s appearance has passed the standard. As for the beauty of Mr. long


    When the children in each class come out, most of the children''s eyes are focused on teacher long in the sun class.


    Xiao Shuxin is not surprised. What she likes most is handsome and beautiful. Why? Why? Naturally, it''s eye care.


    It''s just


    She just took a look. After all, Luoxing was beside her. All she had to do was look at Luoxing alone.


    It seems to be a bit far away. As for the other main reason why Xiao Shuxin likes doing morning exercises so much, it''s still


    "Look, the star class is out, Xiao Shuxin..." there are children holding their faces, looking at the direction of the star class.


    "It''s Xiao Shuxin. She''s so beautiful today..."


    "Xiao Shuxin, Xiao Shuxin..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s the voice all over the room.


    Xiao Shuxin''s vanity burst in an instant. It was just so cool. She is very beautiful, proud of the United States and with a bit of cute, such a doll, who will fall in the eyes of people can not help but look at a few more.


    Children like to play with Xiao Shuxin, because she is the most beautiful.


    But


    Soon someone found out


    "My God, look, who are those two? How handsome... "Some children have found Luo Xing and Yang Xi farewell.


    Admittedly, they are shining like stars in the crowd, but it''s not exaggerating to this extent.


    Several teachers in other classes also saw Luo Xing and Yang xibie, and said enviously: "Teacher Yu, all the good-looking children have gone to your star class."


    Teacher Yu just now raised a sincere smile, this is also good, after their star class will be more famous.


    The best looking children in the kindergarten are all in their star class.


    "Is that why you like doing morning exercises?" Luo Xing sighed for a while. He was very ugly, but he was surrounded by a group of people like monkeys. He was sincere and couldn''t accept it at all.


    "Yang xibie, how can we solve this problem?" Luo Xing frowned, and his head was about to explode when he received these hot eyes.


    Finally know why Li Nan Yan looks so good, and has always been a cold ice, who can still laugh in such circumstances, this is the cultivation of iceberg.


    Luo Xing believes that it won''t be long before he becomes a real iceberg man.


    Rao is Yang xibie. He can''t bear it. The only smile on his face will disappear.


    "If I had been told that kindergarten was like this, I would not have come even if I had been killed." This is Yang xibie''s true heart now.


    After a long time, Tang Mu Cheng came to pick them up. Luo Xing and Yang xibie went out as if they were relieved.


    I always feel that these two children seem to have taken dynamite. Some of her monks are following up, and they are walking forward without looking back.


    She sighed and asked, "can''t you two walk slower?" The two children really came out and didn''t say goodbye to teacher Yu.


    She doesn''t even have the last name of another teacher in their class.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Luo Xing closed his eyes. He didn''t take a nap at noon. He is sleepy to death now. If he goes on like this, he must be driven crazy.


    "OK, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you tell me?" She didn''t believe it. She asked so many times that Luoxing didn''t plan to tell her.


    Seeing that Luo Xing didn''t respond, Yang xibie knew that Luo Xing was asleep. He had to harden his head and ask, "godmother, if we want to transfer to kindergarten now, can we?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is very surprised. This kindergarten is already the top one in Beijing. They have to change it. Is the food bad or what?


    Yang Xi sighed goodbye and didn''t say it after all. Let Luo Xing talk about it. He has to go back and talk to his mother.


    Tang Mu orange sent Yang xibie to the door of her home. She went back to her home at ease when she saw him enter.


    At the door of her house, Luoxing didn''t wake up. She got out of the car and took Luoxing out.


    "Why did you fall asleep?" Li Nanyan has known about the daily schedule of the kindergarten in advance. There is a two-hour nap at noon. Logically speaking, should Luoxing sleep so dead?


    He is so adaptable that he can''t sleep in kindergarten.


    Li Nanyan rarely worries. Luoxing is too relieved. They have never spent too much time on Luoxing. This time, he should ask about the situation. Luoxing slept right up to 8 p.m. When he woke up, he found that Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan were looking at him. He put out his tongue and said, "Mom and Dad, why don''t you wake me up?" It seems that her precious son has put the responsibility of sleeping to them¡° Are you hungry? " Tang Mu Cheng looks at Luo Xing and knows that he hasn''t eaten yet. She was very distressed. Touching Luo Xing''s head, she said, "Luo Xing, in kindergarten, remember to have a good meal. If you really can''t get used to it, mom will let uncle Mingxiu do it and send it to you?" Luo Xing shook his head. He couldn''t eat and sleep well because there were too many flies around him. Every time their star class goes out for activities, when they meet teachers and children from other classes, they can''t help but want to pinch their faces. During the meal, there were children staring at both of them all the time. Yang xibie also ate very little. Luo Xing didn''t eat at all. During the nap, a girl''s little friend was lying next to him. The child put his hand into his quilt and slept with his feet in his arms. He can''t get rid of it, no matter how he kicks it or pulls it. He spent almost two hours staring at the ceiling. Listening to Luo Xing''s complaint, Tang Mu Cheng almost burst out laughing¡° It''s no one''s fault. It''s all your own good looks. " As a mother, she had no sympathy at all. Instead, she was gloating. Li Nanyan is the same. He doesn''t want to understand him at all. Luo Xing could not help wondering whether he was their own.

 Chapter 610

    Actually


    When she was a child, she suffered the same trouble. When she was a child, she was surrounded by a lot of people. She was very good-looking. Among a group of children, she was the most assertive. There were no more people to play with her.


    However, because she is too good-looking, there are many people chasing her since childhood. Fortunately, her temper is very irascible. No matter where she goes, the men who chase her will not come to a good end. Of course, it refers to those who pester her all the time and do not give her a peaceful life.


    Over time, she became the first of the four beauties in Los Angeles. She was not interested in such a title. It was their business to comment on them.


    Those who pursue themselves, let them pursue well, anyway, she is also despised.


    Until


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s appearance undoubtedly left an indelible mark in her heart. From then on, she could only fit him in her eyes and heart.


    Until


    She lost him in the end and her heart at the same time.


    Looking at the man beside him, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Suddenly see her tears, Li Nan Yan quickly stretched out his hand, for her wipe.


    "Do you think of the past?" His memory was brought back to the past.


    When he was young, he was at least happy except when his grandfather was there. More often, he lives in the shadow.


    A small person, he always feel very lonely, no one understands him, no one is willing to really care about him.


    Many people around him want to get close to him just because of his appearance. Gradually, he becomes colder and colder. The approach of outsiders will only make him lose more sense of security.


    He still remembers the scene when he saw Tang Mu Cheng for the first time.


    In Los Angeles, it was his first time to go to Los Angeles, that is to say, he passed by that time, that is, he paid more attention that time, which made him lose his heart.


    He will never forget that during his many years abroad, no matter how difficult things he encountered, he was able to carry them because of this belief.


    One day, he will become very strong. At that time, he will go to find the girl who belongs to him.


    One day, he really became strong


    When he came back, he finally knew her identity and information through various channels, but it was too late. The Tang family was bankrupt, and she was a person he knew very well. She had her pride and would never easily accept his alms.


    He helped the Tang family to pay off several debts. When she was in her downfall, he tied her in front of her in the most powerful way. In the worst way, he asked her to choose between paying the debt and getting her marriage certificate.


    In fact, there is only one way she can choose, that is to get a license with him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Obviously he was complaining, and both of them started to stay.


    Luo line is very dissatisfied, he is absolutely not his parents, to treat his son like this?


    "Luo Xing, you have to remember that everything you encounter today comes from your appearance. You have to be strong enough." Tang Mu''s experience tells him that he is "powerful enough to shield them all from his own world."


    "When necessary, necessary measures can be taken." Li Nanyan mended his sword in time. After all, there are still some Xiaoqiang who can''t be scared and defeated.


    Tang Mu Cheng takes a look at Li Nan Yan. Is it really good for them to teach children like this?


    Why does she think it''s a little weird?


    Li Nan Yan shrugged, otherwise she has a better solution?


    She spread out her hand. She really has no other way. In the face of this kind of thing, in addition to cold violence, it is necessary to take some measures when necessary.


    Otherwise, why should people be afraid of you? First of all, you have to be clear about the rules. If anyone dares to be angry with me, I''ll have to cut you off.


    Of course, this is just what Tang Mu Cheng thinks in his mind. He can''t say it in front of Luo Xing.


    Luoxing was smart enough to understand them from the lines.


    But


    Is it really good that they teach him so badly? He raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "Mom, I found something in kindergarten today." In several places near the kindergarten, pedestrians with different behaviors have appeared. They''re more like watching the kindergarten.


    She exchanged her eyes with Li Nanyan. This is not a trivial matter. Is it Yan Chengyu''s person? Want to use rowing to control them?


    "We have to send someone to protect Lok hang." Needless to say, Li Nanyan has already arranged it. In the unusual days, if you want to save yourself, you must be fully prepared and be careful to sail for thousands of years.


    Tang Mu Cheng is still very uneasy. Today''s children are relatively precocious, and they are all human beings.


    She is worried that Yan Chengyu will bribe the kindergarten children to do something to Luoxing.


    After all, Luoxing also has Montessori''s blood flowing on her body. The chip in her body has harmed Luoxing the last time. She was afraid that any child would carry something harmful to Luo Xing. She was always worried, and immediately dialed the phone of mengqianyu. It''s rare that mengqianyu would answer her phone during her mission¡° You mean, someone''s out there watching, OK In their daily military training, there are two courses, reconnaissance and counter reconnaissance. It''s normal for Luoxing to find out the abnormalities outside the kindergarten. Tang Mu Cheng''s worry is very likely to happen. After hanging up the phone, mengqianyu contacted experts in this field. It''s very easy to find out what''s harmful around you. After all, there are very few family genetic diseases like Montessori, so there are very few studies related to this disease. They want to build a machine that can detect the harmful substances of this disease, which is very simple¡° If a child is found wearing something like this, will it cause more trouble? " This is what they are most worried about. Mengqianyu smiles, which she is not worried about at all. Luoxing has 11, 000 ways to make a suitable small black box and put it in the relatively safe place, so that no one can find it. When Luo Xing got it, he quickly installed it into the small black box he made himself. Then he called a private doctor to help get it into his teeth. This is a relatively safe place to see with the naked eye¡° Well, I''ll take you to kindergarten first. "

 Chapter 611

    It''s really helpful to have a niece who remembers her feelings. Through the phone, Tang Mu Cheng can feel the happiness of Meng Laozi.


    People say that the older you get, the more naughty you are. This is completely reflected in master Meng.


    The old man was so happy, and she was so happy.


    "Mom, can I not go to kindergarten tomorrow?" As soon as they sat down to eat, Luo Xing couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t be happy at the thought of facing a group of noisy flies tomorrow.


    Almost disheartened to sit at the table, but almost no sigh.


    "You always have to pass this level. With your appearance and talent, no matter where you go, you will be the focus of attention." Tang Mu Cheng has something to say in his words, which is to tell him in disguise that there will inevitably be a large group of flies around him.


    He summoned up his courage to clean up the bowl of rice in front of him. He didn''t eat a chopstick or drink a spoonful of soup.


    "Luoxing, this child is really stupid." This is her conclusion.


    "You are stupid!" Luo Xing glared at her discontentedly and didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    He picked up his chopsticks and stood up: "I''m full." He left the dining table, put his chopsticks in the kitchen and went upstairs.


    He has a very important thing to do. He is very curious about the people he found at the gate of the kindergarten.


    When he went out in the morning, he installed a monitor. At this moment, he sat in front of the computer and looked at the contents carefully.


    These people, well-trained, look like mercenaries. He delineated several people and enlarged them one by one. There was a small spider on their right neck.


    If he is not wrong, they are from Z country. This is an organization called poisonous scorpion.


    They are generally active on the border between Z and t countries, which is the first time that they appear at home.


    And


    Their goal, obviously, is Luoxing.


    Is it the "wolf tooth" who bribed them and let the "poisonous scorpion" give out manpower? That''s all he could think of.


    "All right, did you sleep?" She shows that she doesn''t care about Luoxing at all, but in fact, she cares about Luoxing deeply.


    It''s just that Luo Xing has to go through this by himself. Otherwise, he will never be able to solve the problem if he chooses to shrink back every time he comes across such a thing.


    "Mom, the people who are watching me outside the kindergarten are from the poisonous scorpion organization of Z country. I suspect they are the pawns of wolf tooth."¡° The method of "wolf teeth" is very clever. It''s not convenient for them to create chaos in the country. In order to get rid of their suspicion and kill people with a knife, it''s a good move.


    Tang Mu Cheng was lost in thought. She always felt that things were not so simple. The bodyguard who follows Luo Xing happens to be there when he reports to Li Nan Yan.


    These people of "poisonous scorpion" are not monitoring Luo Xing, but monitoring Xue Tai. On another level, it is most appropriate to protect Xue Tai.


    "You mean Xue Tai is the young master of poisonous scorpion." But why is Xue Tai''s nationality not state Z?


    Studying in this kindergarten in Beijing, as long as the family has enough money, they can go to the "poisonous scorpion" organization. Of course, they have money. They are fully capable of sending their young master here.


    Xue Tai is the young master of poisonous scorpion. Education in country Z is totally different from that in China.


    There are also military courses in the education of state Z. in principle, Xue Tai should study in his own country. Why did he come here?


    To get close to lohang?


    Before Xue Tai appeared, these "spiders" were already there. This idea is most appropriate.


    "Luo Xing, when you go to the kindergarten tomorrow, remember to try it out." The monitor on Luo Xing''s body still needs to be worn. The action and purpose of "spiders" have not been completely determined. They can''t play a joke.


    They have to find out whether Xue Tai''s appearance is unintentional or intentional.


    Luo Xing frowned: "it''s really an eventful autumn." His Chinese level is getting higher and higher. Idioms, proverbs and allegorical sayings will pop up at any moment.


    She comforted him with a smile: "it''s almost over. It won''t be long." She was referring to the wolf teeth.


    "Well, go to bed early. Good night." It''s very late, and I have to get up early tomorrow. Tang Mu Cheng goes back to his room.


    Li Nanyan has been lying in bed for a long time. She went to the bathroom. She wanted to wash it in a hurry, so she went to bed. When she saw the red wine in the cupboard, she suddenly got excited.


    In the bathtub full of water, opened the red wine, also wake up almost, she took off her clothes, lying in the bathtub, listening to music, drinking red wine, very comfortable.


    Li Nanyan waited for her for a long time, but didn''t wait for her. He thought she had an accident in the bathroom. He ran in to have a look and found that she was asleep in the bathtub.


    He carefully picked her up, picked up the towel to help her wipe clean, holding her gently put on the bed, settle her, he can rest assured to sleep. Tang Mu Cheng woke up early in the morning and thought that she had not drowned in the bathtub. Then she found that she was lying in bed in her nightgown. Was the bath yesterday just a dream for her. Most importantly, she was still asleep in her dream? She could hardly accept such a fact¡° I carried you out He seems to be the worm in her stomach. Tang Mu orange got up from bed. It''s rare that she didn''t sleep in today. She went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. After doing the most basic skin care, she went to the clothing store to choose the clothes she would wear today. The weather outside has gradually warmed, and the warm spring breeze is blowing. She only thinks that this year''s spring is getting warmer too fast. At this time in the past, they are still wrapped in thick cotton padded jacket. At the entrance of the stairs, she ran into Luo Xing with a surprised face. Luo Xing''s expression was like hell. He rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw in front of his eyes was real¡° Are you really my mother? " I''m sorry, I accidentally said what I said in my heart. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly changed her face. Can''t she get up early once in a while? Why are you so surprised¡° Mom, don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid. " Luo Xing rushed downstairs¡° Slow down She warned anxiously behind him. Just remember, she has to choose clothes, the weather is warm and cold, the choice of clothes is very tangled. She chose a light interior and a thicker coat.

 Chapter 612

    Luo Xing is very resistant, but there is nothing he can do. He always has to go to kindergarten.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, Luo Xing meets Yang xibie with the same reluctance. They are really brothers in need.


    Yang Zixi looks at Tang Mu Cheng with a smile and exchanges her eyes. Everything is as clear as Xuan.


    Tang Mu Cheng waved to Yang Zixi and went to Li Shi. Li has a very important meeting this morning. She wants to send Luoxing to kindergarten. Li Nanyan allows her to be ten minutes late.


    She was almost on her way to lees, and it was easy to see in the rearview mirror that two cars were following her.


    Well, that''s stupid enough.


    Taking advantage of the traffic lights, she urgently moved the car to the left lane, a left turn to drive out, she decided to take the path out.


    It''s the best way to use it now.


    The group she left behind did not know what it was like now, but soon she found that she was too early to be happy.


    There was obviously something wrong with the car in front of her.


    It turned out that they were so careful that they set up a car on every road where she could turn?


    It seems that they are not just following her, but kidnapping themselves?


    It''s kidnapping again. They are too boring. She may not have a trace of prevention in the past.


    She drove on slowly. She was familiar with the road near Li. She could drive out safely even with her eyes closed. It''s just


    She sighed, and finally Li Nanyan called: "Nanyan, I''m being followed. They sent a lot of cars. I suspect their purpose is to kidnap me."


    She turned on the navigation, found an opportunity, immediately turned around and drove forward.


    She believed that the vehicle she had thrown away before must have blocked her at the intersection in front of her at this moment. She can choose not to take those roads.


    Just now, no one noticed, she immediately put the car into a parking space. Next to her is a store selling battery cars. She took out her bank card and bought one.


    Her pursuers are all driving in four wheels. It''s hard for them to pass the path that she can pass in these two rounds.


    She just disappeared on their carefully arranged road and thought she was amazing.


    "You can''t get up at the moment, thanks to the fact that you have your wallet with you and there''s a shop selling it nearby." Li Nanyan can''t calm his mood.


    Worried that something might happen to her, he ran out of the meeting room and drove to wait for her at the exit that they had discussed in advance.


    When she saw that Li Nanyan''s car was just parked there, she let her heart down and said that she was not afraid. It was a lie.


    "Do you see who those people are?"


    She shook her head. She didn''t really see who she was. But she felt that Yan Chengyu would not have done it. If Yan Chengyu wanted to kidnap her, he would not have done such a stupid thing.


    For him, it doesn''t take so much trouble to kidnap her.


    What''s more, if you don''t kidnap early or late, you have to kidnap Yan Chengyu when his people are not in China at all?


    "Lord, we''ve got a man who doesn''t have a rose tattoo on his arm." It seems that it''s really not Yan Chengyu''s hand.


    For her sake, with so many forces emerging, she is still "flattered".


    There was Yan chengyu in the front, and there was someone who didn''t know her name. She''s really worried about going out now.


    Mengqianyu called and praised her greatly.


    Tang Mu Cheng still has a knot in her heart. The military''s behavior has caused serious damage to her soul. No, she has to let mengqianyu express herself.


    "Sister, you are not so mean, are you?" This time, the arrangement is a bit too much, but it is also carefully arranged by the organization in order to exercise and improve her avoidance ability.


    But they also spent a lot of effort and energy.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said nothing more. She was just teasing mengqianyu. They are for her good.


    Her safety determines whether the chip will be safe in the end.


    "Wolf teeth" now only need chips. They will do anything to get chips.


    In order to ensure the safety of the chip, Tang Mu Cheng can only accept the organizational arrangements. She is now working on the organization.


    She can only persuade herself to accept the training she should have.


    Of course


    The most depressed one killed Li Nanyan. She must keep the truth from Li Nanyan. Looking at Li Nanyan, in order to protect him, Luo Xing''s pick-up and drop him off.


    She sits on the co pilot every day, relaxed.


    Luo Xing despised her leisure and contentment. He wanted to cry when he thought of his own tragedy.


    "Mom, I was indecent today."


    She is very happy: "speak up quickly, let me and your father happy."


    Stare her one eye, Luo line still said. They star class line up to go out for morning exercises, sun class this time, is the first class first. The sun class new to a completely comparable to their little handsome guy. The sun class was extremely arrogant and deliberately provoked them. While the teacher didn''t pay attention, the two classes started fighting. Of course, he, Yang xibie, Xiao Shuxin and the kid in the sun class are onlookers. Waiting for the teacher to separate them, several of their culprits were taken to the office. There is a brotherhood called "no fight, no acquaintance", or they have not participated in¡° Can you get to the point? " Listen for a long time, Leng is not heard the most important. Luo Xingbai glanced at her and continued: "this one named Xue Tai has taken away my first kiss." Tang Mu Cheng wanted to laugh very much. Finally, he kindly held back. He turned around and patted him on the leg to comfort him: "don''t worry, your first kiss is long gone. I took your first kiss away." Luoxing is silent. Is that ok¡° Mom, this weekend''s military training, can you talk to my aunt, can you let Xue Tai and Xiao Shuxin also go? " The young master of Luoxing in their family has spoken. Can she refuse? In front of him, Tang Mu Cheng dials Mr. Meng''s phone and talks about the whole story on the phone. Mr. Meng''s strong laughter comes from the phone¡° Wai Tai Gong, you have to be kind. "¡° I''m too cheeky at my age. " Menglaozi''s words are astonishing, and Luoxing is choked beyond refutation¡° Grandfather, I''ve got a bottle of wine recently. I''ll bring it to you when I send them to Luoxing at the weekend. " She knows that the old man loves wine. No, she thought of it as soon as someone brought good wine to her door.

 Chapter 613

    Simply put on a light makeup, she went downstairs. By the time she came down, they had finished breakfast.


    It seems that whether she sleeps in bed or not does not affect her time out at all. She still had to sit at the table and rush through her breakfast.


    She got up early and picked it up for a longer time. She covered her forehead. She was almost speechless to herself. If she went on like this, it would be better.


    At present, all she wants to know is


    "You don''t really think Rain God will come today, do you?" At the other end of the phone, Yang Zixi laughs wildly.


    Tang Mu Cheng is sitting in the co pilot''s mountain. She is completely black. She has been waiting for such a long time. If the rain god doesn''t come, she has to vomit to death.


    "Orange, don''t be too sad. It''s useless to be sad. It is said that the rain god didn''t come to Beijing today because of the heavy rain and the flight was delayed. " Hearing such news, she had no idea how to react.


    In those days, she also had Yang Zixi and rain god. They could be regarded as the little overlord of the heaven and earth.


    Since the Rain God moved that year, they have lost the news completely. Now they have the news of rain god. Everyone is very excited.


    Who doesn''t want to see her childhood friends soon? Seriously, she can''t be sure if she will recognize rain god if they meet in the same city.


    "I can''t remember the name of rain god." There is a story behind the origin of the nickname Rain God.


    She didn''t know how to describe it. If she really wanted to talk about it, it had to start from when they went to play in the reservoir.


    At that time, they were still in the first grade of primary school. All three of them cut class and met at the reservoir.


    She and Yang Zixi arrived first. They made an appointment and hid. When the rain god called, she didn''t find them. As soon as she counted her nose, tears fell down.


    Tang Mu orange was speechless in an instant. He took Yang Zixi and went out: "what are you crying for?"


    "It''s true that wind is rain." Yang Zixi make complaints about Tucao.


    Who knows, as soon as she finished, a flash of lightning came down, which made them shiver.


    Some of them left the reservoir in the rain, crying their noses. They originally planned to explore Wu Lili, the legendary ghost above the reservoir. Who knows that after such a scene, no one was in such a mood any more.


    Later, she did not remember why they went to the reservoir. This time, the haunted house is to become, they ran into them in this life can not forget things.


    There was no ghost in it. It was a girl whose face had been destroyed. She looked about their age.


    Their appearance, on the contrary, scared the girls inside.


    Rain god cried, nose close to the girl, mouth still say what, no one can hear clearly.


    She can''t remember what happened.


    Only to see, the girl suddenly seized the rain god''s arm, hard to bite, ran out, instantly disappeared.


    The rain god was caught off guard and was severely bitten. He cried all the time. It was reported that there was no rain today, but it began to rain in an instant.


    Later, every time they went out, as long as the God of rain cried, it would thunder and rain. In fact, they knew it was just a coincidence.


    Summer is the thunderstorm season. The weather is like a child. If you want to change your face, you can change your face.


    After that summer, the Rain God moved away.


    When they left, the rain god sat in the car crying, and the two of them ran behind the car crying. It''s still raining, thunder and lightning.


    "I really miss the rain god." Yang Zixi now thinks of rain god, always feel particularly interesting, do not know now will often cry?


    Since she can''t get rain god, she can only go to work in peace today.


    "No wonder you dress up so carefully today. It''s to meet your old lover." Li Nanyan speaks sour.


    No wonder the nickname "Rain God" sounds more like a boy''s nickname. Tang Mu orange happy opinion to Li Nanyan jealous for her, deliberately did not say.


    The whole day was filled with joy.


    "Vice president Tang, this document needs to be signed." Lisa didn''t bring the document in. She was suspicious. The light from the corner of her eyes looked at the person who had brought the document in front of her.


    I can''t see anything from this, but I always think she''s very fresh, and I''ve never seen her before.


    "And Lisa?" Tang Mu Cheng has a cold face. She is used to knocking on the door before others come in. This person comes in directly without knocking on the door. She is not very comfortable.


    "I hope you''d better show me some respect. At least knock on the door before you enter. Please go out and come in again." Tang Mu Cheng is very blunt.


    Lisa knocked on the door and came in: "vice president Tang..."


    "Lisa, where have you been and why did you ask her to send the papers?" Lisa looked at the man in front of her. She had never seen him before.


    The document she was holding was put on her desk just before she went to the coffee shop to pour coffee: "who gives you the right? Can you move the things on my desk?"¡° I don''t think you know who I am? " She laughed, "I''m a new intern, but my father is..." Lisa didn''t give her a chance to finish this sentence, she worried that Tang Mu Cheng would be angry next second. In fact, however, Tang Mu Cheng has been very angry. Are young people so ignorant now? She gave a cold smile and said, "you can go now." She thought that Tang Mu orange just let her go out and was preparing to go out with a swagger. Then she heard Tang Mu orange''s next sentence, "pack up, and you won''t have to come back tomorrow."¡° What do you mean She laughed incredulously. "You''re something. You dare to fire me." Lisa couldn''t stop her. She was worried that Tang Mu Cheng would be angry. She thought for a long time before she said, "finally, I would advise you not to challenge our vice president Tang''s patience." The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Lisa didn''t expect that the intern would be so powerful. She raised her hand and slapped her in the face. She has been in Li''s family for so long. Although she didn''t get to her present position all of a sudden, she has never been treated like this. She was stunned and didn''t know how to deal with it. Tang Mu Cheng walks forward and looks at Lisa''s face. Her five red finger prints are very eye-catching. She raised her hand and slapped the arrogant intern''s backhand for several times until her hand was numb. She went to her desk, called the security guard downstairs, and put the interns out.

 Chapter 614

    Because of the trouble caused by interns, the director of personnel department was invited by Ye Shaoling.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat on the sofa and looked on coldly.


    The sweat of the head of the personnel department was dripping down. He didn''t dare to breathe any more. He stood there, his legs shaking, almost unsteadily.


    Lisa came over with her face covered. Some colleagues had already put ice on her face, but her face was still burning. She was very aggrieved. This was the first time that she was beaten in public.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes at the head of the personnel department are very bad. Especially when the intern yelled in front of her that the head of personnel department would come immediately, she was so angry that she almost wanted to beat her up again.


    This side of the movement is too big, night less Ling are startled, Li Nanyan something out. Ye Shaoling still has some things to deal with here, so he doesn''t go out, instead, he stays here.


    Yeshaoling and the director of personnel department arrived almost at the same time.


    As soon as the intern saw the director of the personnel department, he began to cry bitterly. Pointing at Tang Mu Cheng, he said, "uncle, what kind of work have you arranged for me? I just helped to send the documents in, and she beat me."


    Tang Mu Cheng has understood what it means for a villain to complain first.


    Tang Mu orange has been silent, the head of the personnel department pestle there, did not dare to move, he pulled the intern''s clothes, motioned her to shut up.


    Until Lisa came over to deal with the wound, the matter was not solved, and everyone kept silent.


    "Lisa, are you better?" Tang Mu Cheng asked with concern.


    Lisa originally wanted to say that she had nothing to do with it. She didn''t want Tang Mu Cheng to worry about her. However, she took a deep look at the director of personnel department and then said, "her face is swollen for the time being, but it still hurts a lot."


    The intern couldn''t help sneering: "I''ve been slapped so much by you, but I haven''t yelled yet. You''ve just been beaten by me. What''s the pity?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was completely amused by the intern: "do you know where this is and what are you doing here?"


    "Joke, what do you think I am? I''m here for my internship. Don''t I know? " Interns speak very arrogantly.


    I don''t know where her arrogance came from. Although Lisa''s face was so painful, she couldn''t help laughing. This smile affected her cheek, and she gasped.


    Tang Mu Cheng secretly smiles: "you..."


    "What are you going to do about it?" There are two directors in the personnel department. Obviously, the intern has something to do with him.


    The head of the personnel department was scared and didn''t dare to say anything.


    But the intern was not shy at all. He said frankly, "I don''t think you know who I am. I''m his woman." She pointed directly at the head of personnel.


    It''s really a farce.


    "You''ve been opened." Tang Mu Cheng dropped such a sentence and left with Lisa. If you stay here for another second, you will feel that the air is dirty.


    Night less Ling looking at the head of the personnel department, the eyes of no sympathy, just said: "before leaving the salary to go."


    The head of the personnel department fell to the ground. The intern was flustered. He squatted in front of the head of the personnel department and began to cry: "didn''t you say that you wanted me to be your secretary in Li''s? Who are the two of them? Is deputy Tang always in a high position? "


    Joke, vice president Tang is Li Nanyan''s wife, the hostess of the whole Li family. The intern really didn''t know the heaven and the earth. He just came to Li''s, and after a few minutes, he was able to exonerate Tang Mu Cheng.


    He was also expelled. He went straight back to his office, packed his things and left.


    The vast sea of people, such a big city, he did not know where to go.


    They all blame their own blunders and find a lover like God. If she hadn''t been coquettish and pestered him to come to Li''s, he wouldn''t have been dazed and arranged for her. Now, not only offended vice president Tang, but also offended president Li.


    He couldn''t even think how he would go in the future.


    Maybe now he has become a joke for all employees of Li family. He didn''t dare to think about it. He was responsible for everything.


    But the intern has not found out the situation until now. She thinks that she will not go to any good department when she is arranged. Some leaders offend when they offend, and the head of personnel department covers her. What she didn''t expect is that she was arranged a good job, but did something wrong because of her own confusion.


    Interns with their own resume everywhere to find internship units, but no unit is willing to ask her, she understood, is her in Li''s that one, let a lot of people know.


    She was out of work before she graduated. She hated her stupidity. What should she do? Back home, however, it was not what she wanted to see.


    "Vice president Tang, I''m also wrong in this matter. I shouldn''t leave the documents on my desk and just go to the coffee shop by myself." Lisa reflected on her behavior and always felt that she was neglecting her duty.


    What she meets now is just a fool. In case she meets a scheming whore, she can''t afford to lose files or steal important information¡° Lisa, learn from this lesson. No matter where you are, you should be on guard against others. Don''t trust others easily. " Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t blame Lisa. In this case, she is the most direct victim. She got a slap for no reason. Now Tang Mu Cheng is still angry when she remembers the clapping of that day. After all, it''s still on its own site, or watching its employees slap others in front of its own face¡° Mr. Tang, thank you for your concern. I will be more cautious in doing things in the future. " Lisa closed the door for her before she went out¡° Rain God, you damned God, when will you come back? We all miss you. " The three of them set up a wechat group, where they chatted very hot every day. Three female lunatics get together, it''s full of crazy things¡° Orange, let me tell you that Gu xijue and I have proposed. " Yang Zixi sounds very happy. Yang Zixi has Gu xijue in her heart, which she always knows. Gu xijue didn''t know what he wanted. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want Yang Zixi to be wronged. She said, "Zixi, you must think clearly. This is a big event in life." Yang Zixi was silent for a moment. But for the sake of Yang Xi''s farewell, her own happiness is really nothing.

 Chapter 615

    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t really want to see Yang Zixi hurt. After all, marriage is a lifelong affair. She still hopes Yang Zixi can think about it clearly.


    "I know in my heart that he agreed to marry me because of the pressure from his family. In fact, he just took a ring and put it in front of me, and he didn''t prepare the ring." Yang Zixi sighed. In fact, she didn''t intend to say these things.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that this was the result. She didn''t know what to say about Yang Zixi. Why can''t she open her mind.


    "Growing up in such a family, I hope you don''t necessarily feel the love of father. Zixi, think about it again." On this issue, Tang Mu Cheng is still against it.


    However, there is one thing that you can clearly know. Gu xijue will at least treat them with courtesy when he takes them home.


    Yang Zixi is a person who dares to love and hate. Tang Mucheng knows her too well. I''m afraid in Yang Zixi''s heart, she is still looking forward to becoming a real couple with Gu xijue.


    "Zixi, if you have made up your mind to be with xijue, I will bless you." It seems that she has nothing to do except blessing.


    "You two have said so much that I can''t get in." Rain god silent for a long time, just back to such a sentence.


    Tang Mu orange feel very embarrassed, is that she ignored the rain god''s feelings. She said, "Rain God, when will you come to us? Please have a big meal."


    Rain God is not only a crying ghost, but also a full eater, otherwise the three of them would not get together.


    At that time, the emotion seemed to be chasing stars together, looking for delicious food together, and of course playing tricks on the handsome boys in the school.


    "I didn''t expect you two to remember what we did before." Rain God is quite emotional, today is not what it used to be, many things have already changed.


    "Rain God, don''t you really come to us?" Rain God said that he had a very important thing to deal with and couldn''t leave.


    It seems that their reunion will take a long time.


    "Wife, what are you doing?" As soon as Li Nanyan walked into her office, she saw her playing with her mobile phone with her head down.


    "As the vice president of the company, are you too careless?" Tang Mu Cheng spits out his tongue, says a word to them, and turns off wechat in a hurry.


    "Are you such a stingy President?" Li Nanyan is joking, but Tang Mu Cheng has no time to listen to jokes at the moment.


    "By the way, I have one thing for you to do. Go to the factory and have a look. The construction company we have been cooperating with has something to do and can''t continue the construction. We changed one halfway." If a construction company is suddenly replaced with a new one, it is easy to have problems in materials. Li must show his attitude. They attach great importance to this matter.


    After staying in the company for so long, she can just go out for a walk, which is a rare opportunity.


    In the early morning, Tang Mu Cheng planned to go directly to see the construction of the factory, and Fang Ruoxin came to visit him.


    Before she could react, she pulled her into the car.


    "If new, where are you taking me?" She had to go to the factory to see what was going on. For no reason, she was pulled to the car by Fang Ruoxin.


    After waiting for the car to go out for a long time, Fang Ruoxin said with some fear: "orange, I accidentally took a video."


    In the video, Yan Chengyu is chatting with a woman wearing a butterfly mask. The picture is very clear, but he can''t hear what they are saying at all.


    "What''s the matter, is there anything wrong with this woman?" Fang Ruoxin''s eyes told her that she had found some eyebrows.


    To Tang Mu Cheng''s surprise, it was


    "Are you sure it''s song Yurou?" But why did song Yurou wear a butterfly mask to see Yan Chengyu? What was the purpose?


    "Song Yurou came to me yesterday." Fang Ruoxin recalled yesterday.


    She is about to go out to find inspiration when song Yurou comes out of the back of her car and stops her from getting on.


    She was very angry at that time. After all, no one wanted to be involved in a woman like song Yurou. She was going to clap her hand and go. Who knows, song Yurou held on to her.


    "Song Yurou, what the hell are you up to?" Fang Ruoxin is really angry. She has been sitting in front of the computer for several days without thinking. Mood has not been very good, song Yurou so a stimulation, the small sun broke out.


    Song Yurou was startled by her, a trace of doubt appeared on her face, and then she said with a smile, "don''t you want to know why your sister died in Yan Chengyu''s hands?"


    Katherine, Fang Zihe, didn''t have to die at that time, but Yan Chengyu had eyes and ears around him. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he had to kill Katherine cruelly.


    As for the eyes and ears, song Yurou knows his whereabouts.


    "Don''t you really want the other person''s information at all?" Song Yurou decided that she would.


    Under the temptation of song Yurou, Fang Ruoxin wants to get to the person''s address.


    "But I didn''t go to that address directly that day. Instead, I wanted to go to Yan Chengyu and ask him if I really had to kill my sister." When she went, she ran into Yan Chengyu and a woman wearing a butterfly mask talking. Although she couldn''t hear what they were saying, she could guess that song Yurou came to see her, which was negotiated by the two of them. Why are they doing this? What''s the purpose of asking her to find that person? murder a person with a borrowed knife? Fang ruoxinbai is puzzled, so he comes to Tang Mucheng. Tang Mu Cheng frowned, and she didn''t have any clue at all. It''s reasonable to say that song Yurou just got out of prison, so she didn''t get on the line with Yan Chengyu so soon. It can only be said that when song Yurou was in prison, Yan Chengyu already had contact with her. Song Yurou is a smart person, but once in the event, it''s useless. She couldn''t figure out why Yan Chengyu chose such a person? There should be no help for him¡° Maybe they have another purpose. " Since they want Fang Ruoxin to find that person, they will do it. Tang Mu orange thought about it and contacted Li Nan Yan. The two of them couldn''t rush forward. She had to tell Li Nanyan. She knows that there are several bodyguards around her to protect herself secretly, but Yan Chengyu''s ability can''t be underestimated. If he really wants to bind her, it will be easy for him every minute. Tang Mu Cheng hopes that Yan Chengyu does not want to kidnap them.

 Chapter 616

    Seeing that he was approaching his destination, Tang Mu Cheng took Fang Ruoxin''s SLR and put it in a relatively safe place where he could photograph the whole process.


    They park near the address song Yurou gave her. This is a residential area, and there are many people coming and going.


    They have been paying close attention here for a long time. They haven''t found anyone who can help them, but they still think there''s something strange. Why did song Yurou specially tell them that song Yurou would send the person''s photo to them when they arrived?


    "What the hell is song Yurou doing?" Fang Ruo is so angry that she will hand in the manuscript in a few days. Instead of looking for inspiration, she goes to this place to find someone.


    I hope that person is really related to Fang Zihe''s death, otherwise she will never make song Yurou feel better.


    As soon as Fang Ruoxin''s news was sent out, he received the photo from Song Yurou.


    The person in the photo is Gu Xin.


    Fang Ruoxin is very confused. Is song Yurou joking with them? What does it mean to send a photo of Gu Xin?


    "Ruoxin, you wait, you see..." in their sight, Gu Xin''s figure appeared.


    "Does Gu Xin know your car?" Song Yurou doesn''t have to cheat them. Gu Xin is probably the one who killed Fang Zihe.


    "Orange, I don''t believe it. Gu Xin, he clearly likes hehe." Fang Ruoxin is almost out of control. She doesn''t know how much time it took to get to this point with Gu Xin.


    "If new, now things are not clear, you don''t worry, we go back first, Yan Chengyu let us know Gu Xin''s business, what is his intention, we don''t know now, don''t be fooled." Tang Mu Cheng was also shocked. She couldn''t believe it. It would be true if


    Around them, there are a lot of people who are close to them with evil intentions, which is simply too terrible. Urged by Tang Mu Cheng, Fang Ruoxin drives the car back.


    Tang Mu orange called his driver and drove away Fang Ruoxin''s car.


    "This car can''t be used in this period of time. Gu Xin hasn''t seen what car you bought yet. Now you can bring all the documents about this car in your family. And you go and buy a new car right away. " As for the information on the computer, you can give it to Luo Xing to modify.


    Fang Ruoxin raised his head and looked at her in a dazed way.


    "If it''s new, we have to defend it." Fang Ruoxin and Gu Xin had a hard time coming to this stage. Tang Mu Cheng clearly understood that Fang Ruoxin didn''t want to doubt Gu Xin just because of such a picture.


    But


    "There are too many things happening around us. If it''s new, do as I say." After a while, a driver came up with a car.


    She took Fang Ruoxin and sat in: "I''ll take you to buy a car now." Last time Fang Ruoxin bought a car, he told her where it was.


    She let the driver drive directly.


    "If it''s new, you can choose which one you like." Fang Ruoxin''s whole body was out of shape, so he chose one at random.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that Fang Ruoxin must be in a terrible mood now. She asked the shopping guide to show them around.


    She saw a car that was almost the same in performance and appearance as the one Fang Ruoxin had bought before, and she bought it directly.


    "A gift for you." Tang Mu Cheng bumped into her and said to her, "you''ve already bought your car. How about going shopping? " They can go to the mall.


    Fang ruoxing was in a slump, but when he really went into the shopping mall, he bought a lot like chicken blood.


    Looking at her this appearance, Tang Mu orange is very distressed for her, she must be very uncomfortable. In her cognition, Gu Xin''s heart has always been filled with Fang Zihe, and even the other party Zihe particularly good people, if Fang Zihe does not have Jiangtian said, Fang Ruoxin will be very happy to see Fang Zihe and Gu Xin together.


    "Orange, do you think Yan Chengyu is deliberately trying to alienate us?" Yan Chengyu had no need to sell his own people.


    Even if they have internal problems, it is impossible to sell Gu Xin''s news to them. What''s more, if they want to seek revenge, they are also looking for Yan Chengyu. After all, Fang Zihe died in Yan Chengyu''s hands.


    "If it''s new, have you bought enough?" Fang Ruoxin shook his head with a smile.


    They went to several stores and almost cleaned up a lot of things in the mall. She also bought a lot of things herself.


    After shopping, they went to a restaurant on the fourth floor and ordered a lot of food.


    "Orange, I think about it carefully. I always think it''s very strange. I want to ask Gu Xin face to face." Fang Ruoxin said that, but he was frightened by Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Absolutely not." She has lost Fang Zihe, and can''t bear to have another accident around her.


    By her such a block, Fang Ruoxin also had to give up this idea.


    Jiang Tian said that he had something to talk about when he came to find Li Nanyan. As soon as he heard about it, he contacted Tang Mu Cheng without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° Yes, God said, he asked me to take you back. He was very considerate. During this period of time, you can stay with us. " Fang Ruoxin had a room for her there. Tang Mu orange asked the servants to tidy up in advance. After they finished their meal, they went back. No more hanging out. But as soon as Fang Ruoxin went back, he sat on the sofa and was in a trance. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know what to do with her. Li Nanyan and Jiang Tian said that after Luo Xing came back from kindergarten, Fang Ruoxin was still sitting on the sofa, motionless¡° How long has she been like this? "¡° She''s been like this since we came back. " She was worried to death, but she believed that as long as she gave Fang Ruoxin enough time, she would react. Just... Jiang Tian said that he didn''t plan to give Fang Ruoxin this time. As soon as he went up, he gave Fang Ruoxin a slap: "you should wake me up." Fang Ruoxin was slapped by him and looked over¡° Things have not been investigated clearly. What do you want to do here? " Jiang Tian said that he didn''t want to be angry. He didn''t look like Fang Ruoxin at all. Fang Ruoxin was almost ready to cry. She had red eyes and was stunned. She knew that many things were far from as simple as she thought. They must first investigate what kind of person Gu Xin is. She suddenly perked up, looked at them and said, "I''ll take care of myself. I''m ok." Luo Xing said with a cold face: "new aunt, purple aunt''s business is wrapped in me." Luoxing is a high search computer. He can know everything he wants to know.

 Chapter 617

    "Eat first." Tang Mu orange went to the kitchen to help Ming Xiu and brought up the food.


    They sat down and were about to eat when Gu Xin came.


    Several of them looked at each other and reached a consensus. They didn''t say a word about it. Now they don''t have a leader at all. Don''t panic.


    Tang Mu orange subconsciously holds Fang Ruoxin''s hand. Fang Ruoxin took a look at her and told her not to worry about her.


    Gu Xin came in, looking dusty. He went to the kitchen to wash his hands, sat down, picked up chopsticks, put the food in his mouth: "I''m starving." Gu Xin is busy finishing a big order.


    During this period, he almost sleeps in the factory. It''s a dark day that I really don''t want to meet. However, why does he hope to live such a life every day in his heart?


    "If new, this period of time did not find you, do you take good care of yourself?" Gu Xin was so busy that he didn''t even have time to watch his mobile phone.


    However, when he saw Fang Ruoxin in his mobile phone after he was busy, he was still very disappointed.


    He left the factory and ran directly to Fang Ruoxin. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one opened it.


    He guessed that Fang Ruoxin must have come here. He came all the time. As the saying goes, it''s better to be in a hurry than to be in a hurry. When he came in, they just started eating.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will compete with you." Seeing Gu Xin gobbling, Fang Ruoxin could not help but open his mouth.


    After that, her heart "clattered" for a while, how could she


    Seeing Fang Ruoxin''s face changed, Gu Xin thought that she hadn''t been looking for her these days. She was angry: "this order is really important to our company. I''m not making more money to have our own house as soon as possible."


    What Gu Xin said is true. A person''s eyes can''t cheat.


    Fang Ruoxin can''t help but want to be frank.


    Fang Ruoxin saw that she had this trend, and immediately changed the topic and asked, "has the order come out?"


    Gu Xin nodded, he has always been very strict with himself in his work, many designers will not personally stare at him in the factory.


    He is a perfectionist, especially in his works.


    Tang Mu Cheng expressed her understanding. While Gu Xin didn''t pay attention, she blinked at Fang Ruoxin: "Gu Xin, where are you sleeping these days?"


    Gu Xin said with self mockery: "I don''t have time to close my eyes. Every time I just sit down and take a nap, I wake up immediately. If I don''t stare, I''m not at ease at all."


    That is to say, Gu Xin has been in the factory all this time and has never been out of the factory. But what she and Fang Ruoxin did see with their own eyes. Gu Xin once appeared in their eyes at the address song Yurou provided.


    "If it''s new, let''s go back." After sitting for a while, Gu Xin stood up and wanted to take Fang Ruoxin back.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt tight in his heart and immediately said, "Gu Xin, I know that you must miss Ruoxin because you haven''t seen her for such a long time. I have a heartless request. Can you lend me your Ruoxin for a few days?"


    Gu Xin said with a smile, "I''ll live here, too."


    Gu Xin is like this. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know what to say.


    Fang Ruoxin didn''t want to embarrass them, so he took Gu Xin upstairs.


    Lying in bed, how can Tang Mu Cheng not fall asleep? Lying in Li Nan Yan''s arms, she always has a question in her heart. She deliberately asks Gu Xin at the dinner table, but Gu Xin''s eyes can''t tell that he is lying.


    "Nan Yan, do you think Gu Xin cheated people?" When they saw Gu Xin, they couldn''t fake it.


    Li Nanyan also specially observed that Gu Xin either really didn''t lie, or his acting skills were superb. Whatever it is, it makes them think deeply.


    Luo line is not idle, he went back to his room, immediately investigate all the information about Gu Xin.


    But it turns out that Gu Xin did not speak.


    In the surveillance video of the factory, he saw that Gu Xin was almost within the camera range except for the time to go to the toilet.


    That is to say, Gu Xin has no time to show up in the place where they are.


    So who are they seeing?


    Are there two Gu Xin? How is that possible? No, Gu Xin didn''t appear in the camera for nearly an hour and a half every day during his stay.


    Every time he came out of the bathroom, he changed into clean clothes, and he also had a basin of clean clothes in his hand.


    But


    No one can prove that Gu Xin has never left the factory during this period of time.


    "The time is not right." Luo Xing talks to himself. During the period when Tang Mu Cheng and Fang Ruoxin see Gu Xin, Gu Xin is dozing.


    After thinking for a long time, he came to the conclusion that Tang Mu Cheng must have been dazzled


    He went to Tang Mu Cheng''s door, knocked on it and went in. Tang Mu Cheng did it and asked him, "have you found out?"¡° How can it be? If new and I really see it, we can''t read it wrong. One person can read it wrong. How can two people read it wrong at the same time? " She was 100% sure that what they saw was Gu Xin. As for how to explain this surveillance video, she really can''t say. Li Nanyan thought for a while and said, "it''s also possible. You and Ruoxin, you two must have been hinted that they will see what song Yurou wants you to see." They''re suggestive, hypnotized? Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t think of it. If it was true, Yan Chengyu would be too terrible. How could it be like this¡° Is it possible to change the time on the surveillance video? " Tang Mu Cheng believes in his own eyes and that he won''t be hypnotized so easily. Luo Xing shook his head: "if the surveillance video is passive, I will find it the first time." At this point, Luo Xing is very confident. Tang Mu orange puzzled, can only temporarily believe that what Luo Xing said is true. The next morning, as soon as she saw Fang Ruoxin, she pulled her aside and told her what they found yesterday. Although Fang Ruoxin still had some doubts in her eyes, she was soon replaced by joy. In her heart, there was always a voice telling her to believe Gu Xin. As soon as the results of the surveillance video came out, she suddenly decided that she was hypnotized, and then mistakenly thought that she had seen Gu Xin¡° I hope so. " Tang Mu Cheng always thinks that there is something strange about it, and she can''t say what''s wrong with it.

 Chapter 618

    "If new, orange, you get up early." It''s rare to have a weekend. Originally, he wanted to sleep a little more. Gu Xin turned around and wanted to hold Fang Ruoxin, but he didn''t. After a while, he didn''t see Fang Ruoxin coming.


    He was lying there. In fact, he had been doubting since yesterday. He always felt that they were hiding something from him, but he didn''t know what happened and didn''t dare to ask rashly.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Fang Ruoxin and Tang Mucheng standing on the corridor chatting.


    Fang Ruoxin saw him coming, a big stone in her heart finally fell down. She misunderstood him.


    Seeing that the two of them had cleared up the misunderstanding, Tang Mu Cheng was also very happy. Suddenly, he was in the mood. He cried that he would show them today and ran into the room.


    Li Nan Yan, who was still lying on the bed, was pulled up: "get up quickly and go shopping with me." For the first time.


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?" Li Nanyan couldn''t believe it was from Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth. Should not be what stimulation, touched Tang Mu orange''s forehead, she did not have a fever.


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at him and knows that he is doubting. If he wants to doubt, let him doubt. He pulls him out of bed and pushes him into the bathroom.


    Li Nan Yan looks at her while brushing her teeth. He always feels that Tang Mu Cheng is very excited today. I''m happy when I get up early in the morning. It must be something good.


    What a good thing really happened. Tang Mu Cheng said the whole morning with a smile.


    If only the misunderstanding had been cleared, Li Nanyan said thoughtfully, "I''ll send someone to investigate this matter clearly. There must be a reason for them to do so. As for the reason, I still can''t say up to now." Li Nanyan thought about it all night, but he didn''t think about it before he went to bed. He always felt that Yan Chengyu deliberately made them misunderstand Gu Xin.


    They misunderstood Gu Xin. What''s good for them?


    Li Nan Yan, a big man, is still so dallying. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but smile and say: "you move quickly. What do you think? We have to send Luo Xing to my grandfather."


    Luoxing got up early, and now he had finished his breakfast. Tang Mu orange patronizes and urges Li Nan Yan. He finds that he hasn''t put on his make-up yet. He just jumps up immediately: "you wait for me. I promise I''ll finish everything in ten minutes."


    She just picked herself up with a fast speed and found a more blingbling suit. In this way, she changed the jelly makeup which is more popular this summer. As soon as she went down, she surprised them all.


    "Orange, you''re just going to buy a dish. Don''t you look so dazzling?" Tang Mu Cheng''s dress is really eye-catching.


    "I''m still a bit confused today. We bought this suit in the mall yesterday." Since it''s the weekend, they have to find a place to go out.


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng suggests to go out to play. Fang Ruoxin thinks that Tang Mu Cheng wants to play tricks and doesn''t want to cook for them. It''s a good reproach.


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at her. Does she look like that kind of person? It''s so hateful.


    After a simple and rough breakfast, he went out first.


    Luoxing pulled lafangruoxin''s skirt and kindly reminded her, "you''ve made her angry. You''d better take it easy."


    Tang Mu Cheng is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    She drove her car and sat in the main driver''s seat. Luo Xing shivered and sat in quietly.


    Before sitting on the co pilot, Li Nan Yan pulled his tie uneasily.


    All these fall into Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes. It seems that they are ready. As soon as Fang Ruoxin and Gu Xin get on the bus, she drives like a madman.


    However, in downtown, she still abides by the traffic rules.


    She and Li Nanyan don''t like excitement very much. After their divorce, Li Nanyan came back to Beijing to buy a house for her. He believes that one day, he will get her back.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mind drifted away, and now his driving slowed down.


    Fang Ruoxin thinks of Luo Xing''s warning before going out. Tang Mucheng is so scared to get angry. For his personal safety, Fang Ruoxin decides not to make Tang Mucheng angry before going out.


    "Why, what does heaven say?" After Tang Mu Cheng was angry, he found that Jiang Tian said he was not in the car, and they couldn''t sit in the car.


    Jiang Tian said, didn''t he come out with them?


    Although it is the weekend, Jiang Tian said that there are still very important things to solve. This is what they discussed. After breakfast, Tang Mu Cheng went out as soon as they went out.


    It''s going to the airport. There are some things he needs to go to the United States to confirm himself.


    Gu Xin''s business, they found that there are some vague, must go to find out, they can not tolerate any accident.


    Tang Mu orange took a look at Li Nan Yan. She probably guessed what Jiang Tian said he was going to do.


    She took a subconscious look at Fang Ruoxin, who happened to look at her as well. They exchanged their eyes in mid air.


    Gu Xin can''t hold his breath at last. What''s the matter with each of them? What''s the matter with him? Do you want them to guard themselves like this? Since Gu Xin has asked about the export, it doesn''t make much sense for them to install it again¡° We checked the surveillance video, which showed that you were in the factory during that time, but we saw you. Song Yurou asked us to go there, saying that we could see the murderer who killed hehe Fang Ruoxin is very excited. She really wanted to know if Gu Xin had anything to do with it¡° Do you see clearly? " Gu Xin was also surprised. What they said didn''t seem to be a lie. That is to say, when he was in the factory, he appeared in other places¡° I don''t know how to divide myself. Don''t be silly Gu Xin is right. He has no separation. They also see very clearly, that person is Gu Xin. Unless there are two as like as two peas in the world. Of course, there is another possibility that we are hypnotized. " When Yan Chengyu was calculating them, he certainly didn''t expect that they would have a showdown with Gu Xin. Under their proof, we can be more sure that Gu Xin is not that person¡° In other words, we are likely to be teased by Yan Chengyu and song Yurou? " Fang Ruoxin wants to rush up now and ask Yan Chengyu why he wants to do this. Her idea is too naive. If she does this, Yan Chengyu will only treat her as a fool. He is a terrorist. What he does is for the benefit of his organization. Apart from this, what else can he do.

 Chapter 619

    Gu Xin had a bold guess. After listening to their description, Tang Mu Cheng opened the SLR to prevent accidents and recorded the whole process.


    Why don''t they watch the video?


    When Tang Mu Cheng patted her head, she really didn''t think of it. However, Fang Ruoxin put the SLR in the room and didn''t bring it out.


    "It''s not urgent. We''ll send luohang to my grandfather''s house. We''ll buy the dishes and go back to see them." Luoxing was disappointed, and he wanted to know.


    However, he needs high-intensity training and has no time to contact them, so he has to go back to know.


    Tang Mu orange sees Luo Xing off, and Gu xijue sees Yang Xi off.


    "Sister in law, where''s the boss?" Gu xijue has taken Yang Zixi and Yang xibie back home, and they have got their marriage certificate.


    His family missed their grandchildren so much that they couldn''t wait to take them back. After all, they haven''t had a wedding yet. Tang Mu Cheng was against it at the beginning. Yang Zixi''s decision, no matter how she dissuades her, can''t change her final decision.


    Yang Zixi is like this. When she does anything, she will do whatever she wants to do. She will never worry about the consequences. As long as they are good, that''s enough.


    She doesn''t have many friends around her, just like Yang Zixi and Fang Ruoxin. No matter who is hurt, she will go out to protect them. Some friendships may not need to be maintained from time to time, but as long as they are in trouble, they will appear immediately.


    "You should be kind to Zixi. She has you in her heart." She saw Gu xijue''s expression slightly changed. It seemed that she was moved. She didn''t say anything more.


    "We''re going to buy vegetables. I''m going to show off. Would you like to ask Zixi to come with us?" She seldom cooks. Naturally, she hopes everyone will be here.


    Gu xijue seems to have heard a big joke. Tang Mu Cheng invited them and said that she wanted to cook. It''s a once in a lifetime. Oh, no, it''s a once in a lifetime.


    Without saying a word, I sent a wechat to Yang Zixi.


    He followed Tang Mu Cheng''s car and drove to the vegetable market.


    In order to buy the freshest ingredients, they deliberately drove far away, and Li Nanyan was better at choosing the ingredients.


    She had already made a list of recipes. While they were ahead, she typed them in the mobile memo and sent them to their wechat group.


    Seeing the menu she sent, they were surprised. Tang Mu Cheng must be crazy. How happy she was to cook twenty dishes at once.


    "Are you in time?" Fang Ruoxin can''t believe it.


    "Who said I had to do it all by myself?" She took a look at Li Nanyan, "there are Mingxiu and Nanyan!"


    No wonder? They thought she was going to do it all by herself.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Gu Xin worries about it and urges Fang Ruoxin to take down the SLR in his room.


    Fang Ruoxin doesn''t know why she is very nervous. She is afraid that after watching the video, she will


    No, she has to choose to believe Gu Xin. Gu Xin is so good at Zihe. Now she has finally accepted herself with her own efforts. She doesn''t want to see all the hard work come to nothing in her own hands.


    "If new." Tang Mu orange patted her on the shoulder, to face whether it is good or bad, is to face.


    Under their gaze, Fang Ruoxin opened the video.


    Soon, in the lens, there is Gu Xin, really Gu Xin.


    They were surprised and looked at Gu Xin.


    Even Gu Xin was frightened. How could it be him? At that time, he was in the factory. What is the man as like as two peas?


    Tang Mucheng and Fang Ruoxin thought that they were hypnotized before. What they saw was only a person who was very similar to Gu Xin arranged for them by Yan Chengyu. Then they mistook him for Gu Xin.


    Now it seems that they are not wrong at all.


    The surprise on Gu Xin''s face showed that even he didn''t know what was going on.


    They watched the video over and over again, and Gu Xin found the clue.


    "It''s not me." Gu Xin comes from a scholarly family. He is very particular about his clothes.


    Everyone will have their own habits. For example, Gu Xin also has the clothes he is wearing.


    But Gu Xin doesn''t wear a watch from inside, it''s not that he has no sense of time. On the contrary, for the convenience of his work, he likes to put his pocket watch in front of his shirt.


    And from the video, you can see very clearly that the person''s hand is wearing a watch.


    Jiang Tian said that the time to and from the United States is very fast. As soon as they left, they received a call from Jiang Tian, saying that he had a very important message to tell them that he was on the plane now.


    "This is Gu Xin''s habit. He is not Gu Xin." Fang Ruoxin and Gu Xin have been together for so long, and she knows all his habits clearly.


    Since it''s not Gu Xin, who is this person? In this world, is there really a disguise? Or did he go for a facelift? However, no matter how similar the original facial features are, no matter how they are adjusted, it is impossible for a person to completely reproduce another person''s. Otherwise, many girls will become their favorite female stars. As long as they think of this, they will feel particularly terrible. Li Nanyan contacted people and wanted to find out about it, but... The other party refused directly. Was it taken care of¡° Why did you suddenly refuse? " A lot of Li Nanyan''s news came from this man''s mouth¡° Who is he afraid of This is the rule of the road. Originally, the news should not be sold to others. But there are always some people who make a living by selling news. News can be divided into two kinds, one is saleable and the other is not. This is an unwritten rule. If anyone breaks this rule, let alone the person who has been sold, he will come to the door. Even a person in the street will come to the door and get rid of him. He helped Li Nanyan with a lot of things. In this matter, he would not say, and Li Nanyan would not be reluctant¡° We can find someone else. " With so many people selling news, he is afraid of the people behind him, which does not mean that others will be afraid. Gu xijue said with a smile: "sister-in-law, do you know what a cruel character Zhang San is? He is famous for not being afraid of death. Even he is afraid of something. From other people''s mouths, you don''t want to knock it out." Tang Mu Cheng lowered her eyelids. If she didn''t figure it out for a day, she was not sure. She could not just let him go¡° Are Gu Xin twins

 Chapter 620

    When Fang Ruoxin said that, they also thought about it.


    Maybe that''s what it is.


    Without saying a word, Gu Xin called back. He wanted to make it clear.


    Gu Xin is really twins. To their surprise, when Gu Xin was born, his brother was robbed by a nurse.


    They called the police, and the police searched for a whole month, but they couldn''t find any information.


    No one expected to get such news in the end.


    "In this way, we are very likely..." Fang Ruoxin hesitated for a moment and asked incredulously, "shouldn''t we see Gu Xin''s twin brother?"


    In theory, that''s right.


    Gu Xin didn''t say a word. For him, he couldn''t accept it for a moment. They thought it was Gu Xin, and it was Gu Xin who forced Yan Chengyu to kill Fang Zihe.


    From now on, it seems that the person who killed Fang Zihe was his twin brother whom he had never met.


    Before he was happy, he fell into the darkness, which was more unacceptable than being suspected.


    "I''m sorry, Gu Xin." Fang Ruoxin blamed herself for going to the muddy water. If she had not gone at that time, she would not have been involved in these things.


    Gu Xin''s voice is very low, very hoarse, hit on their heart: "one day we need to know."


    Tang Mu Cheng always thinks that there is something wrong with this matter. If Yan Chengyu is afraid of this person, why does he want them to know this person? He is not afraid of this person, know Yan Chengyu exposed him, what action to him?


    "What if it was a play directed and performed by him?" Are Yan Chengyu and song Yurou the pieces to be used?


    What is the identity of this person?


    Jiang Tian said about the plane and went straight here.


    He is very tired, but his accomplishment is very high, he looks very energetic, and once he sits down on the sofa, he drinks several glasses of water.


    He sold the pass and looked around them. He didn''t like too serious occasions. He asked them, "guess what I found out?"


    Jiang Tian said that he went to investigate Gu Xin. When Gu Xin was abroad, some things were vague and they were suspicious.


    The investigation revealed that Gu Xin had been secretly controlled for a period of time, but Gu Xin''s memory had been eliminated.


    The main news is that Gu Xin also has a twin brother.


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "God said, we have known about this for a long time."


    Jiang Tian said that he was hit hard. He thought the news would shock them all.


    There''s one thing they won''t know for sure.


    Rong Yan, Gu Xin''s twin brother, is the number two member of the wolf tooth organization. At a young age, he became the No.2 figure stopped by "wolf tooth", and it is said that he was cultivated by No.1 figure from an early age.


    They have long guessed that Rong Yanhui has something to do with the "wolf tooth" organization. He will be the number two, which is unacceptable, especially Gu Xin.


    "I won''t recognize him." Gu Xin is very painful, he asked about it, has made his parents suspicious.


    He asked them that they should not know the truth of the matter. He is worried that they are old, in case they can''t bear the blow of it


    Fang Ruoxin has been blaming herself. Gu Xin can''t care about her feelings and goes out: "I want to be alone."


    Fang Ruoxin stopped his feet, pestle there, for a long time.


    Her suffering and remorse, Tang Mu orange can personally experience, she also witnessed the whole thing. If she stopped Fang Ruoxin at that time and they didn''t go, maybe they wouldn''t know about it.


    "You are wrong. Since Rong Yan wants to let you know his identity, he will let you know." As the No.2 figure of wolf tooth, his brain has developed to an appalling level.


    I''m afraid many people can''t stop him from doing many things he wants to do.


    Li Nanyan is right. Now that things have happened, they have to face them. They don''t have much time to blame themselves and feel sad.


    The enemy is challenging them. They need to be ready to fight.


    "Rong Yan knows our relationship." Gu Xin muttered to himself.


    How he hoped that Rong Yan didn''t know he had a twin brother. He knew it was impossible. Rong Yan can sit in that position and become the second leader of "wolf tooth". His ability is very strong.


    He wants to know his life experience. It''s too simple.


    "Maybe he never wanted to know his life experience." Rong Yan has just returned home and knows nothing about things here.


    The reason for such an arrangement is probably that they simply want to intensify their internal contradictions and make them suspicious of each other. Only when they are not united, can "wolf teeth" take advantage of it.


    All they want to know is where the chip is.


    They have to figure out who owns the chip. It''s either in the hands of Tang Mu Cheng or in the hands of any of them. From Yan Chengyu''s report, Rong Yan comes to the conclusion that Fang Ruoxin knows the whereabouts of the chip. After all, Fang Zihe''s death has something to do with master Ning and Yan Chengyu. What''s more, the two sisters have a lot to do with Tang Mu Cheng. If they want to pry news out of their mouths, they must break their hearts. Unfortunately, Fang Zihe didn''t know the whereabouts of the chip, and even noticed their existence. In order not to scare the snake, he had to kill Fang Zihe. Rong Yan had been urged several times, but Yan Chengyu didn''t do it. He is not a fool. Yan Chengyu has fallen in love with Tang Mucheng. Yan Chengyu is not willing to do things that will hurt Tang Mucheng. He was worried that Yan Chengyu''s temporary weakness would disturb their plans. He can only come from Z country in person to monitor Yan Chengyu''s every move¡° They''re going to win chips. " Tang Mu is worried¡° Nan Yan, have you hidden the chip? " Li Nanyan lost his mind for a while. He couldn''t say where the chip was. Otherwise, Tang Mu Cheng will have trouble sleeping and eating. Taking advantage of the night, Li Nanyan secretly contacts Luo Xing and asks him to contact Tang Yunze through special channels. Tang Yunze''s whereabouts are safe for the time being. The villa is not under Li Nanyan''s name. When he decided to arrange Tang Yunze here, he had solved his worries. The villa is recorded in Jiang Tian''s name, but it was once in his name. Ningqiao knew that the villa was his property. However, Ning Qiao has already died, a dead person, won''t divulge a secret again.

 Chapter 621

    Li Nanyan''s eyes are full of murderous intention. Since the comer is not good, he wants to see what the other party can do.


    Tang Mu Cheng is restless. The other party is obviously prepared. They were behind the scenes, but now they mean to be in the open.


    The other side knows all about them. They don''t know much about each other. They are all one-sided.


    The "wolf tooth" organization she heard about is not so easy to deal with. If it is so easy to deal with, they will not be so arrogant on the borders of several countries and have not been caught.


    The actions of the "wolf tooth" organization on the borders of several countries are getting more and more frequent. I don''t know how the police and the military feel about the specific situation.


    This was not what she was supposed to care about as an ordinary person. Somehow, she was involved. She had a big head.


    Besides, she is a jewelry designer, and now she is a businessman. Baoqi has to put all her energy on design and business. There is no spare time to care about these things.


    Li Nanyan refuses to tell her where the chip is. No matter how much she wanted to know, she couldn''t know.


    It''s better to adjust your mind and do your duty well.


    This is what she thinks and does. Some things are left to Li Nanyan and they can do well. In fact, she can''t help. She can only be a listener and a proposer in news and decision-making.


    With this time, she might as well concentrate on her own work. Just do what you should do now.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" In the past two days, Tang Mucheng woke up early. As soon as she sat up, she woke up Li Nanyan. Seeing that Li Nanyan was sleepy, she knew that he couldn''t sleep well last night, but she still knew what he was doing.


    Li Nanyan also sat up and put her in his arms. They haven''t been together so quietly for a long time. He just wanted to hold her.


    This kind of warm embrace, Tang Mu orange deep in it, for a long time can not come back to God. It''s really a long lost embrace. It''s rare that both of them have no thoughts when they get up.


    She remembered that she was going to the factory to watch that day, but she was delayed. Thinking of this, she immediately got up: "I''m going to the factory today to see how the construction is going, and I''ll go back to the company in the afternoon."


    My husband is my boss, so it''s convenient to report.


    "You just love to take your work home. It''s really disappointing that you can''t find the right time to talk about your work." When Li Nan Yan said that, Tang Mu Cheng quit.


    She was working for him. How did he talk?


    With one hand on the back of the bed and one hand on Li Nanyan''s shoulder, she said, "I''m your legal husband and wife, Mr. Li."


    Looking at her bad intentions, Li Nanyan was on the alert.


    "Well, I''m also your legal wife. Should Li share some of my shares?" Tang Mu Cheng smiles cunningly. If she holds shares in hand, she will be more energetic in her work.


    "If you want, the whole lees is yours." Li Nan Yan put her in his arms, a kiss on the overwhelming.


    Tang Mu Cheng struggled to push him away, only heard her voice came: "Li Nan Yan, we haven''t brushed our teeth yet!"


    Now who can control so much, he kisses enthusiastically and crazily, she almost falls into one.


    It took him a long time to let her go.


    Two people see each other, can''t help but face a red, they together for so long, still feel a little shy.


    Tang Mu Cheng got up from him and cleaned up. When she went downstairs, they were already on the table.


    Tang Mu Cheng is going to supervise the work, but Fang Ruo Xin is in high spirits and clamors to go with him. He is worried about not having company.


    Sitting in Tang Mu Cheng''s car, Fang Ruoxin still couldn''t help asking: "orange, how did the construction company that Li had been cooperating with suddenly quit work? Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Li Nanyan has long guessed what''s wrong with it, otherwise she would not go to stare at it in person. It''s only when you do things by yourself that you can put your heart down.


    After all, the factory has been built, and the main orders of Fiberhome group will be completed here. They want to provide the best and most comfortable environment for their masters and employees, and also provide a processor for internal air conversion.


    Working in a factory all the year round, polishing and even other operations will affect the breathing more or less.


    This is the problem that Li Nanyan has always wanted to solve.


    Li''s industry is very rich, involving a wide range. In the treatment of employees, Li Nanyan has always attached great importance to it. No matter in terms of salary, working environment and living conditions, he will try his best to provide what he can provide within his ability.


    This is the reason why Li''s employees have a good mental outlook. Everyone has made great efforts to work in such an environment.


    Li''s rewards and punishments are clear, and the bonus is very rich. No matter what class of employees they work in, they all respect Li Nanyan very much. Although it is said that there is no business without fraud, such "unscrupulous businessmen" as Li Nanyan are undoubtedly the most popular. It not only arouses the staff''s work interest, but also improves the staff''s work efficiency. Of course, these are all equal, many companies are willing to cooperate with them, no matter in which point, it is quite good. Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him. I can''t match his business mind." Fang Ruoxin doesn''t think so. Everyone has their own strong points. For example, if she wants to go into business, she can''t afford to die. But she is very confident in her writing, and even has some conceit. Of course, she has such capital, in learning, she paid a lot of efforts. Besides, Tang Mu Cheng is not bad in business, especially in design. She always places her orders to maximize profits. This is the envy of many designers. Her wisdom and design ability make many people admire her very much. Many people have seen her, but few know that she is Sylvia. Fang Ruoxin joked: "orange, if you know your identity clearly, you don''t know how much more money Li will make." Tang Mu Cheng is silent. She hasn''t heard the name Sylvia mentioned for a long time. She almost forgets her position in design¡° It''s time to prepare your work. "

 Chapter 622

    After hearing what Tang Mu Cheng said, Fang Ruoxin was disappointed for a moment.


    She has been unable to write anything for a long time. I really don''t know when she will find inspiration. Is she at the end of her tether?


    Tang Mu Cheng only felt that Fang Ruoxin''s happy and sad appearance really amused her.


    She looked in the left rear-view mirror. Along the way, they were followed by a silver van, which she thought was just on the way.


    Fang Ruoxin is still talking. She doesn''t listen to anything. She just feels nervous. She looks at the map on the navigation and stares at the silver van behind.


    She had to find a way to get rid of the van behind her.


    Fang Ruoxin called her several times, but she didn''t hear her. Along her line of sight, in the left rear of their car, there has been a car closely followed.


    "When did you find out?" Fang Ruoxin stares nervously at the back. No wonder, she says that Tang Mu Cheng has a good chat with herself, so she suddenly ignores others.


    "If it''s new, don''t look back and be careful not to be found by them." She is now silent, and did not take any suspicious action, Tang Mu orange''s body is installed with a tracker.


    This is thanks to her precious son Luoxing. At the moment, she just wants to contact Luoxing as soon as possible.


    No, Luoxing is still training at the moment. I can''t get her call. It seems that there is a K phone in her mobile phone. She immediately dials K phone.


    At the other end of the phone, K immediately hacked several cameras on the road. He carefully looked at every section of the road Tang Mu Cheng had passed.


    More than one car is following Tang Mu Cheng. It''s also a silver minibus. From the monitoring, it''s obvious that there are three, and the models are different.


    It is estimated that they don''t want to arouse Tang Mu Cheng''s suspicion, but they still think highly of Tang Mu Cheng. She doesn''t have much research on cars. As long as the difference between models is not too big, the cars are almost the same in her eyes.


    Otherwise, she would not have found anyone following her. She didn''t realize that her car would change in the middle. What on earth are they trying to hide people''s eyes and ears for?


    "Vice president Tang, turn left quickly at the intersection ahead." K intruded into the traffic light switch, and helped Tang Mu orange to get rid of the following van temporarily.


    Their law, K, has been found out. The other two vans must be waiting in the left and right lanes, in order to prevent them from being found and then thrown away.


    Now that they''ve made the arrangements, isn''t it stupid for them to fall in? Under K''s command, she managed to get rid of the pursuers.


    Tang Mu Cheng was not only frightened, but also a little pleased. He thought he was quite amazing.


    Look at her face, Fang Ruoxin doesn''t know what to say. But she can successfully get rid of the back of a few tails, for this, really good.


    Seeing the way Fang Ruoxin looks at himself, Tang Mu Cheng feels very comfortable. She stopped the car.


    The construction personnel are very diligent, including the supervisors here are almost all watching closely. Tang Mu orange put on his safety helmet and followed the supervisor in front of him to inspect everywhere.


    Work efficiency is still good, Tang Mu orange encouraged them, while the supervisor did not pay attention to the small black box Luo Xing gave her, conveniently installed a few.


    In this way, even if they want to cut corners or do not work on time, they can know it clearly at home or in the Li family.


    She not only installed the camera, but also installed the signal jammer. I don''t know why, she always felt that the former construction company temporarily withdrew from work, and there was an article in it. She had to be on guard.


    Tang Mu orange''s action of installing the small black box is quick and accurate. She can''t believe that when Tang Mu orange learned this technology, and it''s easy to use it.


    To deal with the affairs here, she needs to return to Li. Fang Ruoxin can''t follow her.


    Li Nanyan just came out of a meeting. At the corner, they ran into each other.


    "It''s all done." She sidled by, wanted to go back to his office, but was Li Nanyan area, into his office.


    He put her on the desk, looking at her eyebrows, Li Nanyan has a moment of obsession, he can''t say why today''s she, seems to be so tempting.


    Tang Mu Cheng tries to push her away. Is he crazy? This is in Li''s family. If someone comes in and bumps into him, how can it be good?


    Tang Mu orange took the opportunity to take out a thing from the bag and put it on Li Nan Yan''s waist. He knew what it was, or he prepared it for her, in order to prevent accidents.


    "Wife, I knew you were using this to deal with me. I would never give it to you." Li Nanyan was still reluctant to let her go, greedily smelled her fragrance, and then slowly let her go.


    He was so a toss, she looks very embarrassed, the whole of his clothes, night less Ling outside on the door.


    "Come in." Her face was suffused with a layer of indistinct flush, and she was embarrassed not to know where to put her eyes. Li Nanyan secretly smiles in his heart. Night less Ling always feel the atmosphere here strange, just want to finish the report, go out¡° Sir, we just found out that Qiming construction company temporarily cancelled the cooperation with us because of the involvement of a foreign enterprise. We have reason to suspect that it is probably the wolf tooth organization. " No one can come to a conclusion without definite evidence. Tang Mu Cheng lost his mind for a moment. What is Langya going to do? She didn''t find anything unusual in the factory. Maybe the other party knew the news of her going ahead of time. Along the way, she followed three tails. If she didn''t find a way to get rid of them, she didn''t know what would happen¡° You mean, when I was followed today, I found a driver. You look familiar? " Hearing Tang Mu Cheng say that he is familiar, Li Nan Yan is a little upset¡° I saw it in Yan Chengyu. " She remembered that Luoxing was hospitalized at that time, and she was also in poor health. After Katherine came to inform her, she secretly went to Yan''s, but she didn''t go in at last. A lot of things, even if you get the answer, so what, after all, has changed something. She hesitated for a long time, or turned away, back to the hospital. Sometimes, she even thinks that if she ran to Yan''s family at that time, Yan Chengyu''s suspicions would lead to Catherine''s death.

 Chapter 623

    Catherine, Fang Zihe


    Her hands clenched. Li Nanyan noticed that she was different and grasped her hand subconsciously.


    "Orange, don''t think about it. It''s not your fault that Zihe died." Li Nanyan''s words didn''t play much role.


    Night less Ling stood aside, also can''t see down, this matter, and Tang Mu orange really don''t have much relationship.


    If we have to investigate the responsibility, the culprit is the "wolf tooth" organization.


    "Don''t think too much, just prepare for the next season''s design." At today''s meeting, Li Nanyan let all departments into a state of emergency.


    In order to welcome the next quarter, Fiberhome group specially prepared the jewelry exhibition.


    Tang Mu Cheng is mainly responsible for the business of Fiberhome group in Li''s company, which is relatively easier.


    Li Nanyan''s subordinates have a lot of strong ability. In addition to dealing with documents, he flies all over the world in order to make big orders in person.


    Both of them are busy with their own affairs and seldom have time to sit down and have a good chat.


    When Tang Mu Cheng came back from Li''s family, she felt that she was about to be exhausted. Usually, she had to take a bath and put on clean clothes before lying on the bed. Now, she was so tired that she couldn''t even breathe.


    "And the wife?" Li Nanyan just came back after discussing the contract. He didn''t see Tang Mucheng downstairs. He thought she hadn''t come back yet.


    "Madame is upstairs." As soon as Tang Mucheng came back, he went upstairs. Mingxiu just came out with a bowl of vegetables and ran into him. He said hello to her, but she didn''t see him. She dragged her body and climbed up.


    Ming Xiu was usually not coy, but now he was smiling and joked, "you should be more compassionate. I think she is going to be very busy these days."


    Li Nanyan immediately went upstairs and pushed the door open without saying a word. Tang Mu Cheng had been lying on the bed and had a deep sleep.


    Thinking that Mingxiu was not ready for dinner, he took off his coat and held her in his arms and lay on the bed.


    They woke up when he knocked on the door.


    "Let''s go down to dinner first." Li Nan Yan looks at Tang Mu Cheng with sleepy eyes and can''t help but smile. Tang Mu Cheng is so cute that he can''t help trying to tease her.


    Tang Mu Cheng pushed him, but there was no one who was right.


    After dinner, the two rarely have interest, accompanied by a walk.


    Night wind hit, or cold, but blowing in people''s faces, but let people mention the spirit. She walked beside Li Nanyan, looking at the road ahead, it seemed that she could not see the edge.


    "Nan Yan, when are we going to get Luo Xing back?" Luo Xinglai refused to come back at her father-in-law''s house. She thought that the two of them were really busy, but they were always at her father-in-law''s house, and she especially wanted to go.


    "Luo xingai lives in Waigong''s house, so you let him live. Children, don''t spoil their fun. " Luoxing has always been a very independent child. If he wants to live in her grandfather''s house, he must have his own plans.


    Since the children have their own arrangements, there is no reason for them to stop.


    Sometimes, it''s not good to have a child who is too easy to worry about. She has no experience of working hard for her child.


    She saw that other people''s children learned all kinds of things when they were young, that is, Luoxing. Even if she wanted to send Luoxing to school, Luoxing would not agree with anything she said.


    She gave up the idea, the scenery in winter is still very beautiful.


    "It''s snowing!" She looked up and the snowflakes fell lightly on her face. She laughed like an elf.


    Li Nanyan is a little crazy. Tang Mu Cheng is beautiful. He always knows it. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s smile, even in the cold wind, his heart gradually warms up.


    She pulled him, running in the cold wind, like a child.


    What troubles are gone, life should know how to have fun in time. The smile on her face made him feel like a spring breeze.


    He took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and they walked in the wind. It''s like being able to go to the end of time, with a smile on their faces.


    "Nan Yan, I''m hungry." Crazy for such a long time, Tang Mu orange''s stomach screamed, she said awkwardly, "listen, my stomach screamed."


    Li Nan Yan stretched out her hand and scraped her nose. She was really a little pig who was not fed enough.


    He took her and wanted to run back. Tang Mu Cheng shook off his hand and said playfully, "who are we going to run faster than?"


    She took the lead in running. Of course, she knew that she couldn''t run Li Nanyan.


    Seeing that Li Nanyan ran in front of her, she could slow down and keep a certain distance from her. She thought that her strategy had succeeded and rushed up, shouting: "Nanyan, you catch me, I''m coming up."


    A take-off, a fly, people on Li Nanyan''s back.


    Li Nanyan ran to the villa behind her back. She was on his back, laughing wildly.


    "Nan Yan, you''ll give it to me." This is the first snow this year. Tang Mu Cheng is standing in the kitchen, making all kinds of mischief.


    From the refrigerator turned out a tomato, washed, directly on the mouth to bite, she closed her eyes satisfied. Li Nanyan took the tomato she had bitten in her hand and asked him to take a tomato and some eggs¡° Tomato and egg noodles Just out of the pot of tomato and egg noodles, smell on the incense, she picked up chopsticks, began to eat. With food in his mouth, he did not forget to praise Li Nanyan. After eating all the noodles, she finished the soup again. Li Nanyan''s eyes are about to stare out, she this is too terrible, he under the face really have so delicious? Although he also ate clean, he didn''t have Tang Mu Cheng''s posture... "Nan Yan, tomorrow''s breakfast, you''ll eat it for me too." After cleaning the bowls and chopsticks and drying her hands, she hugged Li Nanyan from behind and put her head on his back. As soon as Li Nan Yan''s heart was warm, he promised to do so by her. He turned around and picked her up, and went upstairs impatiently. Put her on the bed, a kiss fell, their breath disordered, hands stroking each other. When Li Nan Yan''s hand was about to untie her button, she came back and tried to push Li Nan Yan away from herself. He quickly got up from the bed and blushed: "we haven''t had a bath yet." I ran into the bathroom. Li Nanyan leaned against the bathroom door and looked at her¡° Li Nanyan, go outside and wait for me. " She was so ashamed that she was still not used to it. Someone was staring at her like this¡° Wife, let''s go together. " Tang Mu orange stares big eyes, looking at Li Nan Yan pounce to come over.

 Chapter 624

    As soon as Li Nanyan came in, the whole space became narrow. She always felt out of breath. People also become dizzy, in the dim light, hazy mist, she seems to feel nothing.


    Just in the heat of Li Nanyan intoxicated, she seems to be no longer her, he is no longer him. What kind of feeling it was, she could not say clearly, only knew that she fell into the abyss and kept falling; Only know that she dived into the bottom of the sea, constantly floating; Only know that she mistakenly into the fog, constantly looking for; Only know that she


    They were tired until the last bit of reason came back.


    She hugged him tightly, but she always felt that her hands were weak. She wanted to try her best to embed him in her body.


    "Don''t move." Li Nanyan took a bite on her shoulder. It was as if a kitten had scratched her chest. She was soft again.


    She held Li Nanyan''s face and stroked it again and again, gently but impatiently. She touched his eyebrows, came to his eyes, touched his nose, and finally fell on his lips. Her kiss fell on his lips. It was a butterfly that flew over his lips and opened a brilliant flower in his heart.


    He knew that there was a flower in his heart, brewing for her.


    "Wife, you are wonderful." Li Nanyan''s voice is low and full of temptation. She wanted to turn into a wolf and eat him clean. It''s just that she doesn''t have any strength anymore.


    Knowing that she was not satisfied, Li Nan Yan moved slightly until they both fell asleep.


    When Tang Mu Cheng wakes up, she looks at Li Nan Yan lying on her side. Her eyes show strong love.


    This man, if not for this man, would not have her now. Whenever she saw Li Nanyan, she would feel at ease and go around. They finally got together and no one could separate them.


    She knew that she would be forever involved with him, and no one could separate them.


    Is she a little sentimental?


    Li Nan Yan turned over and put her under the pressure. Anyway, it was the weekend and she fell asleep again.


    "If you don''t get up soon, you''ll be in the sun." She opened her eyes, Li Nanyan had dressed up and stood by the bed.


    "I said, Mr. Li, this weekend, you are both a suit and a tie. Why are you so formal?" Tang Mu orange opened the quilt and came out. He always felt something was wrong. He looked down, quickly took the Nightgown on the bedside table and rushed into the bathroom.


    While brushing her teeth, she asked vaguely, "Nan Yan, where are you going?"


    She also had plans for what to wear. Li Nan Yan walked behind her, hugged her, put his chin on Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder, and said tenderly to her left ear, "let''s go there together, I''ll pick for you."


    Tang Mu Cheng has been back to China for a long time and has attended several gatherings. Today''s gatherings are grand and unique. She finds them very interesting. No wonder even Li Nan Yan is so involved in them.


    Her hand is holding Li Nanyan''s hand. He always holds Tang Mucheng''s hand tightly for fear that Tang Mucheng will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    He took her to chat with the elite of the shopping mall and formally introduced himself to them. Tang Mu Cheng was also moved by this. While no one noticed, her eyes were full of tears. She turned around and wiped them off secretly.


    Her little action did not escape Li Nanyan''s eyes.


    He leaned down and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Even if she didn''t say it, Li Nanyan could see it. His hand gently patted her hand, she raised her head and looked at him, two people''s eyes flashed indescribable emotions.


    "Mr. Li, you are not interesting enough. My sister-in-law is so good-looking. She didn''t bring it out until today." It was ye Hutao, the son of Uncle Li Nanyan.


    This is the first time Tang Mu Cheng has seen Li Nan Yan''s relatives. She has only seen Ye Lao Zi and ye Xinyi before. The first time she saw her, she was there, and she didn''t know what to call her.


    Ye Hutao is very sunny and handsome. He is very eye-catching and has a good appearance. Such a person, standing in the crowd, can always be recognized at the first sight.


    Ye Hutao held out his hand with a smile: "madam, I''m ye Hutao, the little cousin of general manager Li."


    Ye Hutao is Li Nanyan''s youngest cousin and the most accomplished one. When I was young, I had a lot of ideas. I was different and found a new way.


    Li Nanyan appreciates his little cousin very much. However, he has not seen ye Hutao for a long time. Since he was 15 years old, he had to go abroad for further study.


    This is not, he returned home, Li Nanyan is a bit of news did not receive.


    If he didn''t take the initiative to say hello and look more like his uncle, how could Li Nanyan recognize him as ye Hutao.


    Ye Hutao flattened his mouth, pretending to be sad and said, "Mr. Li, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are so cruel that you don''t contact me. I miss you so much."


    Ye Hutao now decisively incarnates himself as a gum, sticking to Li Nanyan and running everywhere. He can''t shake it off. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Li Nan Yan''s shriveled appearance, let alone how happy he was. Ye Hutao looked at her and winked at her secretly. Li Nan Yan has a black face. They are really enough¡° Don''t have much contact with this boy, Tang Mu Cheng. " Ye Hutao likes to run after him since he was a child. Now he can''t get rid of him. Li Nanyan has a terrible headache¡° Nan Yan, just admit it. With such a handsome and sunny little cousin, I can stay with you for a longer time. " In the whole party, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at Li Nanyan, whose eyes are shining with gold. Li Nan Yan is handsome and rich in gold. Li''s family has taken over Ning''s family again. It can be said that he is the only one in Beijing. In addition, there is Ye''s full support behind him. No matter how he looks, he is a piece of sky in Beijing. Ye''s young masters are not expected to do business. I''ve heard that ye will eventually hand Ye over to Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan''s background is so strong that everyone is afraid. In Beijing, who can''t catch up with Li Nanyan¡° Have you heard that Li and Yan have fallen out? "

 Chapter 625

    Several people who said this intentionally or unintentionally put their eyes on them. No matter how silly Tang Mu Cheng is, he can see and understand. They said it to them on purpose.


    The business between Li and Yan has long been a hot topic in the business circle. Tang Mu Cheng is still young and full of vitality. She just can''t hear it.


    Just want to go up a theory, by Li Nanyan with eyes to stop. She had no choice but to stand there and drink wine in silence.


    Most of today''s cocktail parties are people with relatively high status in Beijing. Such a cocktail party, without any prominent status, is absolutely impossible to enter.


    Tang Mu Chen has drunk a little too much. Li Nan Yan is talking about new technology with a doctor who has just returned from Z country. She is not interested in this aspect, and her whole scalp is numb. She said hello to Li Nanyan and went to the corridor by herself.


    Before she came in, she was deeply impressed by the corridor. She came to the corridor, blowing cold wind, and looking at the lotus flowers on the pond, she felt very strange.


    This is clearly winter, how can you see the lotus in full bloom? The wind here is also cold. She can''t understand it.


    Behind her, a voice suddenly sounded, which startled her. She looked back and saw that it was ye Hutao, so she was relieved.


    She''s been drinking too much. Now she''s a little wobbly, and her consciousness is weak. If someone wants to harm her, she can be killed easily.


    There was a twinkle of pain in ye Hutao''s eyes. After all, she missed her. Looking at her charming eyes, his heart was almost pulled out. After all these years, he has no interest in any woman.


    Others are secretly guessing, he is not close to women because of what, because not lift? Or is it because you like men? He also doubted why no matter what kind of woman appeared around him, he had no interest at all.


    Until now, she stood in front of him, he suddenly realized that these years, she has been deeply rooted in his heart.


    Looking at the strange look in her eyes, he could conclude that she must not remember herself.


    How he wanted to hold her in his arms at this moment and tell her who he was.


    It''s just


    One is his favorite person, and the other is his most respected cousin. When they see her, they will be happy.


    As long as they are happy, he will be happy, but why is his heart so painful? He couldn''t help putting his hand on his chest.


    "Mu orange..." he almost choked out her name.


    Yang Zixi saw from a distance that she seemed to be drunk. Next to her, there was a well-dressed young man staring at her.


    As soon as Yang Zixi was worried, he rushed up and pushed ye Hutao far away.


    Ye Hutao was very angry, especially when he found that the person who touched him was a woman. He frowned in disgust, took out the sweat towel he carried, wiped it for a long time, then stopped and threw it into the dustbin.


    Looking at him, Yang Zixi was furious and yelled: "who is this? Do I have an infectious disease? What''s your attitude? " She was completely pissed off.


    Tang Mu orange was so yelled by Yang Zixi that the wine was gone. She asked Yang Zixi, "Zixi, do you have any hatred? Why did you pick it up as soon as you met? "


    Yang Zixi felt like eating a fly. Looking at Tang Mucheng, she cried: "Tang Mucheng, I''m trying to save you. Do you know how dangerous it is for you to be drunk here, and there is a hungry wolf around you?"


    "Who do you say is hungry?" In fact, ye Hutao is a little guilty. Is his eyes so obvious and naked when he looks at Tang Mu Cheng?


    "That means you!" Yang Zixi is not afraid, what to say, she knows that today''s reception, can enter, are not afford to offend the dignitaries.


    However, she has never been afraid of him, regardless of heaven and earth, first of all, let''s get into trouble. There will always be someone behind her to help her wipe her ass.


    She spat out her tongue, pulled Tang Mu Cheng and asked quietly, "orange, who is he? Do you know him? " It suddenly occurred to her that she was no longer alone, and not just her daughter of the Yang family. She is Gu xijue''s legal wife. If she gets into trouble and involves Gu''s family, it''s her fault.


    Tang Mu orange see her attitude before and after the change, a did not resist, burst into laughter.


    "Orange, what are you laughing at?" Smart as Yang Zixi, there will be such a confused time, can be really lovely.


    Tang Mu Cheng solemnly introduced them.


    "This is Yang Zixi, my best friend."


    "This is ye Hutao, Li Nanyan''s little cousin."


    "Are you Zixi?"


    "Are you a little fat man?"


    After Tang Mu Cheng''s introduction, the two of them cried out excitedly, and they also spoke in unison. Do you want to have such a tacit understanding?


    "Wait... Zixi, who is he?" She seems to have heard the word "little fat man" just now. Yang Zixi laughs. Unexpectedly, she has made such a big oolong. To tell you the truth, she did harm to the little fat man''s cleanliness. But for her mischief, the little fat man would not have fallen into the stinky ditch. By the time he was picked up by the adults, he would have fainted. Since then, he has had a very serious habit of cleanliness¡° Little fat man, I didn''t expect it to be you, but how did you become Li Nanyan''s little cousin? " Yang Zixi was very surprised. Yang Zixi knows that the daughter of the underworld boss is now Gu xijue''s wife. He should also call her "sister-in-law". As soon as Yang Zixi mentioned his life experience, she found that his whole life was in a haze. She understood that this was a topic that could not be easily touched. She has always been very insightful and asked him happily, "where have you been all these years, but we don''t even have any news about you." Since they separated, the little fat man and the rain god really have no news, like sinking into the sea, and can''t find any more. Tang Mu orange is very emotional, when the little fat man actually grew into such a handsome appearance, she did not recognize it. She still remembers that at that time, the little fat man was always bullied. Once, after they saved the little fat man, the little fat man relied on them. They changed from the gang of three to the gang of four. At that time, they were four little crabs walking horizontally. The past is always too good, go too fast, they have already changed the original appearance.

 Chapter 626

    Ye Hutao really wanted to ask her, once in her heart, what kind of person he was.


    There was a flash of embarrassment in his eyes, and it soon disappeared, as if it had never happened. In his heart, there was always a line of defense that could not be crossed.


    Some people, missed, is a lifetime, he just want to wait silently behind her, see her safe, he will be at ease.


    Yang Zixi is not stupid. Although ye Hutao is trying to hide her emotions, she still has an insight into his feelings towards Tang Mucheng.


    It''s just that Tang Mu Cheng, a fool, is so slow that he hasn''t found out.


    She hooked Tang Mu Cheng''s neck and went in. She didn''t forget to ask ye Hutao to follow.


    As soon as Yang Zixi went in, she couldn''t help sighing that it was really a big deal. Such a high-end reception was coming to all the dignitaries who couldn''t see people at ordinary times.


    No matter how the Yang family walks in the underworld, they still have to make three points in the face of some forces. After all, we are all on the road. It''s not harmful to respect each other.


    However, when Yang Zixi saw a man, his eyes were full of killing. I don''t know how he got in.


    "Zixi, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Zixi suddenly got angry, the whole person is about to explode. If Tang Mu Cheng hasn''t noticed it, she''s really too slow to respond.


    Yang Zixi nuzui toward the man, she gritted her teeth and said: "that scum is one of the men I played with. His family is in general. What he likes most is to climb onto the bed of a rich woman who is richer and more powerful than his family and serve others with lust. Do you understand? "


    When she was just playing with him, she was misled by his beauty. Who would have expected that he would be such a rich man. If she knew, she would never get involved with such a person, and now she felt extremely disgusted.


    It seems that the other party has already seen Yang Zixi. He smiles at her and comes over.


    Tang Mu Cheng is a little nervous. He always thinks that with Yang Zixi''s temper, he will make a big fight here.


    She stood beside Yang Zixi and winked at ye Hutao. If Yang Zixi really got angry, they would take Yang Zixi away at the first time.


    After all, this is the biggest reception in Beijing. I can''t afford to lose this man.


    As soon as the other party came up, he looked at Yang Zixi up and down, and said sarcastically, "now I''m climbing on Gu xijue''s bed. I can still remember when you were hanging out with me, you gave me a wonderful feeling. What I like most is stimulation. Married women can play with feelings. Do you want to have a try? "


    He is the only one who dares to say such a thing on such an occasion. Has Gu xijue''s wife ever had such a relationship with the famous Wu Fengxian? Many ladies cast vicious eyes, hoping to cut Yang Zixi to pieces.


    Ye Hutao touched Tang Mu Cheng''s arm and said softly, "there are two kinds of people who look at Zi Xi with this kind of eyes. One is for Wu Fengxian, and the other is for Wu Fengxian''s pure fun."


    It is said that Wu Fengxian''s Kung Fu is very good. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who knew what kind of person Wu Fengxian was and had to rush to have a relationship with him.


    When they do these things, they have no regard for their own identity and face. In fact, we all know it.


    In this circle, most of them are commercial marriages, sacrificing personal happiness for each other''s families. There are not many feelings between husband and wife. Many of them are playing outside. They just don''t talk to each other.


    There is a strange phenomenon of comparison in your wife''s circle, that is, the higher the frequency of who is taken out by Wu Fengxian, the more powerful it is.


    Tang Mu Cheng sniffed. She really didn''t know anything about this.


    Staring at Wu Fengxian, she wants to pull Yang Zixi away. If she stays like this, she will be sick to death.


    Wu Fengxian looked at Yang Zixi, not to mention how disgusting his eyes were. It''s a long time to see such scum in the world.


    Are a group of lonely empty boring people, nothing to find stimulation, they are not the same, not easy to get happiness, can not be so destroyed.


    She pulls Yang Zixi to leave, but Wu Fengxian takes the lead and pulls Yang Zixi away.


    Tang Mu Cheng wants to catch up, but ye Hutao stops her. Some things should be solved by Yang Zixi himself.


    "You''d better save some face for Zixi." Yang Zixi has a good face. She is cruel and doesn''t recognize her relatives. It''s very easy for her to suffer losses when she goes out.


    Ye Hutao knew that if Tang Mu Cheng had followed him out at that time, Yang Zixi''s face would not have been able to hang. It''s better to let her solve it on her own.


    Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s frowning, he really wanted to reach out and help her smooth it. His outstretched hand stopped there, and then it was awkwardly withdrawn and landed on his nose. He was very upset.


    After Li Nanyan''s chat, he came over. He also saw the episode here. Yang Zixi was taken out by Wu Fengxian. It is estimated that this matter will soon spread to Gu xijue.


    Gu xijue usually looks like a slouch, no one is right, in fact, his heart is vulnerable by everyone. If he knew that her woman was fooling around and being mentioned, he would be angry.


    Li Nan Yan takes Tang Mu Cheng and takes her out. Ye Hutao wanted to keep up, but he finally stopped. Looking at her back, his eyes were full of loneliness¡° Young master ye, it seems that you are emotional. " A man came out from behind him. Ye Hutao gave him a look, ignored him and left. The bar is very lively tonight. The more lively it is, the more desolate he feels. Why does he feel so desolate? She is the only one he can fall in love with in his life. No one knows better than himself how devoted he is¡° Mu orange, if I can, I really hope I have never left you, and I will accompany you every step of the way. " Only when he is drunk and in a mess can he say what he thinks. No, it shouldn''t be. How could he think that? Tang Mu Cheng is already Li Nan Yan''s wife, and they have a son. As soon as he returned home, he knew there was such a reception. When he heard that Li Nanyan would go, he wanted to take a chance and see if he could meet Tang Mu Cheng. Really, so what? She didn''t recognize herself at all. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Yang Zixi, maybe she wouldn''t recognize him. Maybe... He won''t show his identity and leave the party like a lost dog as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 627

    He got drunk and fell asleep on the table. The bartender in the bar saw ye Hutao for the first time, but they all recognized the cards he used when he spent money.


    He must be ye''s young master. They won''t let Ye''s young master fall asleep on the table. The interior of the bar not only has a box, but also an inner room, which is used to provide guests with rest.


    Two bartenders came forward, trying to put him up and go inside. But ye Hutao took out his mobile phone, put his thumb on the home key, and said to the bartender, "call, I want to see her."


    The two bartenders looked at each other and suspiciously took the phone. There was only one phone in the phone book.


    They dial the phone. Tang Mu Cheng has been asleep for a long time now. She is very sleepy. The phone rings for a long time, but she can''t wake up. She wakes Li Nan Yan.


    I thought that it was so late, who else would call Tang Mu Cheng? He picked up, and a respectful voice of the bartender rang out on the other end of the phone: "Hello, is this young master Ye''s friend? He is drunk."


    When did Tang Mu Cheng know ye? It''s not hard to tell from the sound of the wine waiter''s compliments that the other party must be a powerful person, otherwise it would not be such an attitude. He got up, got out of bed, dressed and hurried to the underground garage to pick up the car.


    He''s going to meet this man.


    When he went in, he found that it was either Ye''s young master or someone else, or his follower, ye Hutao. Li Nan Yan is angry and funny to carry him up. He hums. He looks very light. How can he carry so heavy? He carried him back, threw him on the sofa, and ran to the kitchen to make a wake-up Soup for him. He didn''t forget why the bartender would contact Tang Mu Cheng to pick him up.


    Ye Hutao awoke to a strange environment. Whether in decoration or furnishings, he was extremely simple but of high quality. At first glance, he knew that the owner of the house was a very strict person pursuing high quality.


    Li Nan Yan came out of the kitchen with the hangover soup he had just cooked. Ye Hutao was very surprised. Isn''t he in the bar? How can you come to Li Nanyan''s home?


    His brain quickly turned around, and then he remembered that he had asked the bartender to call Tang Mu Cheng. So, is Li Nanyan on the phone? He subconsciously looked around, did not see Tang Mu orange figure.


    "You just came back to China. Did you go back to see your grandfather?" Li Nanyan thought that ye Hutao must have never been back to the Ye family. Otherwise, he would call him without saying a word and ask him to take ye Hutao away and practice in Li family.


    Mr. Ye always mutters: "none of my grandchildren can match Nan Yan. I don''t worry about the others. They have their own careers. They are just Taotao. How can I see that they are unreliable? How can I just like to be an actor and a singer?" This kind of work depends on youth as a job, how can we guarantee our own life?


    Hearing Li Nanyan''s recount of Ye Laozi''s criticism of himself, ye Hutao just gave a faint smile and said, "let''s go with him. I just want to spend the rest of my life in a smart way." He is idly sitting on the sofa, lazy voice, it sounds particularly attractive, no wonder so many people indulge in him.


    Such voice and voice line, even if there is no singing, just listening to him speak, can be deeply attracted.


    Li Nanyan sighed that ye Hutao was a real monster.


    "You were born to do harm to the world." Li Nanyan stares at him and prepares to go upstairs. He tells him to make do with sleeping in the living room. All his guest rooms have been cleaned and occupied. You can''t let him in to sleep without cleaning up.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood at the stairway. She turned over and didn''t hold Li Nan Yan. She faintly woke up. She thought that Li Nan Yan should have gone to the bathroom. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for her. She fell asleep and woke up all at once. Looking for out, standing in the corridor, see Li Nanyan and who sitting in the living room chatting.


    She thought it was Jiang Tian or Gu Xin. These two days, Gu Xin and Fang Ruoxin also live here. Don''t sleep at night, two big men have nothing to talk about.


    She went down. When she saw the person clearly, she was surprised and surprised. Looking at ye Hutao, she said, "little fat man, how did you come here?"


    "Little fat man?" Who is Tang Mu Cheng calling? Ye Hutao?


    Ye Hutao was very bitter. His heart was full of bitterness. He could not speak any more. He only knew that he could not find a trace of warmth in the long river of time. She didn''t find the person who used to be deeply infatuated with, even if he stood at the top of the world.


    Yes, he wants to be a singer and an actor, just to stand in the spotlight, so that she can see him at the first time.


    Ye Hutao studied in Z country. Z country has special means in creating artists. He is famous in Z country. He has also received several films in the world and sold well. Maybe Tang Mu Cheng didn''t see them.


    Tang Mu Cheng really didn''t know that she was devoted to jewelry design. Later, she was busy with Hua Luo and Li Shi. She didn''t go to see a movie for how long.


    As soon as she heard Li Nanyan say that the attendance of several films starring ye Hutao was very high, she expressed her disappointment and hoped that she would not miss them again next time. She would lead Yang Zixi to become his most loyal fan¡° Little fatty, what''s the name of your fan group? " There was a suspicious flush on ye Hutao''s face¡° Sugar heart Because her surname is Tang, the happiness in her childhood is also given by her, and he will keep it in mind all his life. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t figure it out. Ye Hutao''s fan group would call such a name: "I don''t feel much contact with you!" Ye Hutao laughed with a slight pain in his smile. He said, "that''s the nickname of a character I played." No one will know, that''s what he proposed to the director to change his nickname. After all, he was the biggest investor in that film¡° Cousin, do you want to sign artists in Tianyu group? " He wanted to stand nearest to her. Li Nanyan was very surprised: "did you terminate your contract with that side?" In order to return home, he tried his best to solve the contract. Li is a leader in many fields, but there is something missing in entertainment. He has signed 20 artists, each of whom is on the same line. The agents he''s looking for are OK. The artists have potential. Their works are very good, but they don''t get popular.

 Chapter 628

    "Cousin, do you want to know why your artists are always half warm?" In the field of entertainment, apart from the excellent conditions of artists themselves, we should also learn some special trades.


    Of course, as an artist, you can have your own choice, but you always have to pay something if you want to become a shining heart in the eyes of the public.


    No one can see the sweat behind ye Hutao''s success. She will do some communication, but... Some things, he will never be involved, he is rich enough to become a big investor in a film, can become a producer, to promote himself, this is the difference between him and other artists.


    But


    It is not enough to rely on power and power alone. How to successfully win the list on the premise of protecting ourselves is the greatest benefit.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised. She used to hear that the entertainment industry was in a mess. Today, when ye Hutao said this, she realized that it was really such a thing. In the past, she was dubious and thought that there would always be someone who would keep clean.


    She yawned and got sleepy. After chatting for a while, it was almost dawn. She had to go to sleep quickly. Whether it was tomorrow or Sunday, she could have a rest. Otherwise, she would have to get up and go to work.


    Li Nan Yan followed her upstairs and lay in Li Nan Yan''s arms. As soon as she touched his chest, she felt his steady heartbeat and fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    "Orange... Wake up." Master Ye knows the news of Ye Hutao and brings someone to take him back. Tang Mu Cheng hears that master Ye is coming. All of a sudden, all the sleepers run away and jump out of bed.


    Quickly tidy up, followed Li Nanyan downstairs.


    When they went downstairs, ye Hutao and ye Laozi were at each other''s throats, and they were both staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Neither of them would let the other.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised. She thought that Li Nan Yan was the only one who dared to go against Ye. She didn''t expect that ye Hu Tao was better than Li Nan Yan.


    Tang Mu orange laughs and calls Ye Laozi. Ye Laozi''s eyes soften a little. He is no longer as angry as before.


    He asked, "is Luo OK?"


    "Luo Xing has gone to my grandfather''s house."


    Mr. Ye is surprised. He just knew Tang Mu Cheng''s life experience. He didn''t expect that she would be Mr. Meng''s niece. Just for this, he didn''t know that many people would look up to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Before, he thought that she was just a poor daughter. For the sake of Li Nanyan''s safety, he chose to force her to leave. Who would have thought that losing Tang Mucheng would make Li Nanyan more difficult to get close to than before.


    With Tang Mu Cheng by Li Nan Yan''s side, seeing his happiness, what weakness is not? As long as he has the heart to protect his women, he will only become more and more powerful. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. He, who has half stepped into the coffin, will not be in charge of it any more.


    See ye Laozi look at their own eyes become different, she knew that she was completely accepted, inevitably feel happy.


    She sat there, pushing Li Nanyan, and wanted to help him say a few words.


    Li Nan Yan glared at Ye Hu Tao and said, "if you leave him with me, I will control him." What worries Mr. Ye is that he will not easily return home and go abroad.


    Hearing what Li Nan Yan said, ye Hu Tao didn''t stay any longer. He also made an appointment to play golf with him. When he left, ye Hu Tao was relieved.


    "Cousin, I really want to live with you." Ye Hutao had just returned home, and he had no house of his own in China. He didn''t want to go back to Ye''s family, so he had to live here.


    Tang Mu orange see Li Nan Yan very reluctantly nodded, joked: "little fat man is so adult, where will again pester you?" What Li Nanyan was worried about, Tang Mu Cheng saw through at a glance.


    Seeing that the two of them had such a tacit understanding, ye Hutao went to the sofa and yelled, "my head hurts so much. I have to sleep a little longer."


    Seeing that he had fallen asleep again, Tang Mu Cheng went upstairs. She also thought that she would draw some design drafts today. After all, she was very nervous during this period. Everyone was trying to prepare for the jewelry exhibition next season.


    On the holiday, Li never criticizes his employees. When it''s time to take a holiday, he goes to work.


    Li''s employees are also devoted to their work with high efficiency.


    Of course, when there are large orders, several factories are very busy, and they often work overtime on night shifts and weekends, but the overtime pay is very considerable, and the employees are willing to work overtime.


    Who doesn''t want to make more money these days?


    Tang Mu Cheng sits in front of the window and looks at the scenery outside. He sighs for a long time. The withered branches and leaves are within reach. Is this the scene of winter?


    Four seasons change, each season has its unique beauty.


    It''s not cold in winter in Beijing. Every household is equipped with floor heating, so when they go out, they will catch the cold. As soon as they enter the house, they will be warm.


    Unlike Los Angeles, the winter in Los Angeles is cold and humid, but she seems to prefer the winter in Los Angeles. Cold is cold, but the beauty of winter in Los Angeles is hard to describe. Looking up at the sky, sometimes you can see swallows flying over your head. When I was a child, I could always see the words "swallows flying south" in the text. Everyone was like her. They thought that when winter came, swallows would fly south. When winter left, swallows would fly back. However, they could see swallows flying above their heads all year round. Later, she realized that they were from the south. Therefore, the author of the text must be from the north. She could not see the sight of the north. I didn''t expect that she would finally take root in Beijing. Only at this time can she miss the sight of swallows flying in the sky. In the past, she saw too little, some things, always want to lose later to cherish. Li Nanyan came over from behind her and stood beside her. He watched her turn a new page, but he was not painting. Instead, he was staring out of the window in a daze. He was curious about what she was thinking. She said quietly, "I want to design a set of jewelry based on the prototype of swallow." A great deal of inspiration poured into her mind. Instead of paying attention to Li Nanyan, she lowered her head and drew carefully. Taking the swallow as the prototype, the design should be absolutely novel. Otherwise, it would be easy to be stereotyped. She paid special attention to the details. After sketching the first draft, she carefully looked at it.

 Chapter 629

    What she drew was a ring. The swallows on the ring were dark lines. She was very cute. She laughed and said, "Nan Yan, I don''t know why I see swallows. I really want to have a daughter."


    When Li Nanyan heard her words, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Her physical condition didn''t allow her to have children. Li Nanyan didn''t look very good. Tang Mu Cheng''s idea must be put down


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Li Nanyan''s dignified expression, and she laughed: "I just casually said that I know my own body." She won''t make fun of her life. She has been forced to lose a child. Since she knows that she can''t keep it, why do she have to take risks again?


    Li Nanyan steps forward and embraces her. They already have a child. That''s enough. What''s more, Luoxing''s intelligence quotient is appalling. He is such a worry free child again. No matter who it is, they all like Luoxing.


    "Orange, let''s go downstairs." If they don''t go down, Mingxiu will be angry. If the dishes he carefully prepared are cold, they will reduce the flavor they should have.


    Tang Mu Cheng remembers that Mingxiu''s temper is not good. Once before, they came down late, and some dishes were cold. Mingxiu''s face was very bad.


    Without saying a word, he immediately took Li Nanyan and went on. When she went on, she found that it was really busy today. Jiang Tian said that they were all here. It was a rare weekend. Didn''t they go out to play?


    She took Li Nan Yan into the kitchen, and they all formed a habit that their meals must be served by themselves.


    "I want to go to the bookstore in the afternoon." Recently, several international jewelry design masters have published books. She has been shopping on the Internet for a long time, but has not seen anything for sale. She wants to try her luck in the bookstore.


    There are many bookstores in Beijing, but there is only one bookstore, which specializes in selling all kinds of professional books.


    There are books about all kinds of design. She also found them by chance. Last time she went in, she bought some books about some masters of fashion design, but she didn''t see any books about jewelry design.


    It''s rare to see the publicity of the book on Weibo, so she can''t bear it.


    Li Nan Yan looked at the time and nodded.


    She thought that Li Nanyan had something to go to, and said very kindly: "I can also find Ruoxin to accompany me."


    Fang Ruoxin and Gu Xin look at each other. I''m really sorry. They have already made an appointment. On a rare weekend, two people are going out on a date.


    Li Nanyan knocked on her bowl: "have a good meal. Did I say I won''t go with you?" He just wants to arrange his time properly.


    After going to the bookstore, they can have other activities.


    "How long does it take you to be in the bookstore?" Sitting in the car, Tang Mu Cheng lowers his head to play with his mobile phone and is thinking about something. Li Nan Yan asks something, but she doesn''t hear it clearly. She raises her head and looks at him blankly.


    Looking at her appearance, Li Nanyan didn''t know what to say. He touched her head and said, "what do you think?"


    She hesitated to contact Yang Zixi. That day, Yang Zixi was taken away by Wu Fengxian. She was very worried and afraid of what would happen.


    Li Nanyan didn''t think much and said lightly, "if you want to ask clearly, just ask." What is the relationship between Yang Zixi and Wu Fengxian? In fact, he is also very curious.


    Tang Mu orange thought about it and asked Yang Zixi.


    "Zixi, you that day..." she didn''t know how to speak, after all, it was hard to say.


    Yang Zixi didn''t cover up at all and told the whole story about her and Wu Fengxian. It''s been several years since they started. At that time, she liked to play with men, all kinds of constellations, all kinds of professions, and she would play with them.


    Between men and women that kind of thing, is you love I wish, in fact, can not say who is playing who, together, enjoy each other, enough.


    "Orange, seriously, I never thought that one day I would be accepted." Besides, that person doesn''t love her.


    Yang Zixi''s heart seems to be pierced by countless needles. "Orange, I feel bad," she said


    Wu Fengxian took her away on such an occasion. Gu xijue didn''t say much. His eyes were light.


    "Gu xijue didn''t have me in his heart," she said If there is, Wu Fengxian''s actions will irritate him.


    In the face of such Yang Zixi, Tang Mu Cheng is also very uncomfortable.


    "I was against you being with him." Yang Zixi is a person suitable for freedom, trapped in the golden cage, waiting for an impossible person every day, will only become more and more depressed.


    "It''s my choice. I have no right to regret it." Yang Zixi suddenly said that she was very upset.


    What kind of person Wu Fengxian is is famous in this circle. She walked with Wu Fengxian, and many people saw her that day.


    Gu''s eyes were different, but they didn''t make it clear. She was living in such an environment that she was about to collapse.


    What''s more, Gu xijue never looked her in the eye. They live under a roof, and in his eyes, she doesn''t exist.


    "Orange, I feel sick." Yang Zixi suddenly held her legs and began to cry¡° Zixi, don''t cry. Where are you now? I''ll come to you. " She had hardly seen Yang Zixi cry, and Tang Mu Cheng was flustered¡° No, don''t come. I''m looking after my family. " Even if she was too weak to bear, she didn''t want Tang Mu Cheng to look after her family. She and Gu xijue sleep in separate rooms. When Yang xibie goes home, they sleep in the same room in order to give Yang xibie a good look. Only in this way can the family members treat her well. Tang Mucheng angrily hung up the phone. She was distressed and angry with Yang Zixi. She was so stupid that she was sold and counted money for others¡° Is she stupid? " Tang Mu Cheng threw his cell phone in his lap. Li Nan Yan took a funny look at her. After a long time, he said, "if it was you, for the sake of Luo Xing, you would also make such a choice." Everything, is for the sake of children, their own happiness, what is it? Tang Mu Cheng instantly let off steam. Li Nan Yan is right. Yang Zixi''s choice is determined by every mother for her children. When she considered this matter, she stood in the position of a good friend and did not consider Yang xibie. The public opinion in the society is terrible. If Yang xibie doesn''t have a father, he will be criticized and even bullied in kindergarten. All mothers in the world are great and can sacrifice everything for their children.

 Chapter 630

    "Orange, where is the bookstore you are talking about?" They have come back and forth for several laps in this circle. They have been looking for it for a long time, but they have not found it.


    Every time Tang Mu Cheng turns a corner, he will say it''s almost there. After a turn, he returns to his original place and turns in other directions. Every time he says it''s almost there. I couldn''t find it every time.


    Li Nan Yan is absolutely speechless to her, full of road crazy one. They''ve been around here for almost three hours. If you go on searching at this speed, you may not find it in the dark.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, tell me about some special signs nearby." Li Nanyan has almost been driven mad by her, and her last patience has been polished by her.


    She also stepped on a pair of thin high heels. After walking for so long, her feet were tired. Seeing that Li Nanyan was about to cry, their car didn''t stop here. Her desire to go to the bookstore had disappeared, and she even had no patience to walk into her car.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her dawdling, Li Nanyan probably thinks that she can''t walk any more.


    He crouched down, looked at her and said, "come on up." He doesn''t want to leave Tang Mu orange here.


    She was very embarrassed and hesitated. After all, Li Nanyan had gone so long.


    "What else are you dawdling about? Hurry up." There''s not much road left. Li Nanyan urges her to come up quickly.


    She didn''t linger any longer. She climbed up to him and tightened his neck. She closed her eyes slightly.


    Li Nanyan carries her on his back and finds their car. In fact, there''s not much way to go. When he arrives, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t move. He thinks she''s asleep. As soon as he puts her down, she laughs.


    "Say, do you think I''m asleep?" See Li Nan Yan stink a face, she succeeded partial to Li Nan Yan, "how do you so easy to be cheated?"


    Li Nan Yan took a look at her and didn''t argue with her. Because he loves someone, he is willing to trust someone unconditionally, just want to give her all the trust.


    Two people together, the most important, is not trust?


    "Orange, what are you doing?" She sat on the co pilot, looking at Taobao, Taobao what good-looking, has been watching.


    Li Nanyan was driving. Of course, she couldn''t show him her mobile phone. She couldn''t explain clearly, so she said, "I''ll show you when we get off later."


    They had been outside for too long. She was tired and didn''t want to be outside any more. She decided to go home and have a good rest.


    Back home, Tang Mucheng just sat on the sofa. Recently, there are many people selling stones on Taobao. In fact, they are all crystal teeth, but to tell the truth, they are really pretty.


    If she also uses crystal teeth to design a small jewelry, it''s probably very fashionable. Since Fang Zihe left, she has never been in charge of their Taobao shop.


    Before, when she was still in Hualuo, she specially set up a department, but before she could train all the college students in that department, she left Hualuo.


    When I miss my old friend, all the things in the past come to my mind. She just wants to make a good connection between them.


    Their Taobao shop is about to make a comeback.


    There are several factories under Li''s company. It''s not too convenient for them to get the waste raw stones and base materials. She and the following factories, the next raw stones and base materials, are put up, do not throw away.


    Fang Ruoxin heard that Tang Mu Cheng wanted to reopen her and Fang Zihe''s Taobao store. She agreed and said that she could help with copywriting.


    Since they want to make special niche accessories, if combined with chic text introduction, they can certainly attract a lot of people.


    Now there are too many online stores in the public. There are many of them, but they still have a lot of advantages in terms of design.


    "The most urgent thing is to find a small venue first. The venue has three scores, one for shooting, one for customer service and one for production." Tang Mu orange''s mind has a general site decoration program.


    They are doing small businesses. When looking for venues, they should consider the investment cost and profitability, so they can''t look for too expensive venues.


    They like several venues, either the rent is too expensive or the location is too far away. After all, they want to do Taobao shop, but also consider the convenience of the courier pick-up.


    When it comes to renting space, they have a headache.


    Tang Mu orange is busy with Li''s business. She is ready for the new products of the next quarter. She has also been staring at the factory''s master to make the finished products. She is very satisfied and has sealed them for a long time.


    As for the following groups of Fiberhome group, there are still several designers whose works have not passed the standard. This time, she specially urged that every designer must have a set of works to show at the jewelry exhibition.


    All the designers in Fiberhome group are crazy. Who doesn''t want to cherish this opportunity? Since Li is going to hold a jewelry exhibition that belongs to Li, all the people invited to participate will be from their circle.


    They must seize the opportunity. If they are confirmed, they may get a raise and a bonus. Who won''t?


    She is busy here, and can only follow Fang Ruoxin to see the venue after work. When she went to work, Fang Ruoxin was not idle. Fang Ruoxin ran around and looked for the two of them in the area they had delineated. Every day, he was fond of two or three venues, but in the end, because of individual reasons, he didn''t like them¡° I must be crazy to keep looking like this. " Fang Ruoxin dragged his tired body in and smashed himself on the sofa. Tang Mu orange is almost the same. As soon as she comes in, she throws herself on the sofa. She is in a bad mood. Just looking for a venue will embarrass them. They''re not on track yet. Jiang Tian said that he and Li Nanyan had already been looking for them, but he didn''t tell them because they were looking so hard. Seeing that they had been busy for such a long time without any result, Jiang Tian came up to them and joked, "how about our two big bosses?" Fang Ruoxin glared at him. Her brother-in-law was good everywhere, but she was too serious. It''s the same as Gu xijue and ye Hutao. It''s very unreliable. If only Fang Zihe were still there, Jiang Tian said, it looks at least reliable. As long as she thinks of Fang Zihe, Fang Ruoxin will still be very sad. She thinks that in her life, the wound will not get better. She must take revenge on Fang Ruoxin. Yan''s recent moves are so many. All kinds of business of robbing Li''s have been cut off.

 Chapter 631

    Just relying on their regular customers, Li Shi can make a lot of money, which is not bad for these new customers at all. The reason why I will take the list of new customers is, of course, thinking that if I can make more money, I will make more.


    Nowadays, who else would like to have a hard time with money?


    Tang Mu orange suddenly stood up, like playing chicken blood in general, they thought she thought where there was a suitable venue.


    As a result, she went upstairs facing the strong gaze of everyone: "I have to take a bath and have a good sleep." It''s so important to go to bed early and get up early. She should be worthy of her face and her skin.


    "Ah..." Fang Ruoxin suddenly exclaimed, jumped up and rushed to her room. She forgot the time. She had to take a bath. Today''s skin care time is almost over.


    Jiang Tian said that he shrugged at Li Nanyan. They had planned to tell them that they didn''t have to look for a venue anymore. They already had a suitable one.


    However, it seems that


    "Don''t tell them until we kill them." Li Nanyan is very busy. Tang Mu Cheng is very tired and sleeps on the bed everyday. He will not kick people in his sleep. He always has the experience of sleeping well and being kicked out of bed by Tang Mu Cheng.


    During this period of time, he felt that he was really too happy. His big head fell to the ground, and it was still painful.


    When Li Nan Yan came out of the bath, Tang Mu Cheng had fallen asleep. Looking at her breathing steadily, but... How tired she was, she began to snore.


    He went out painfully, lay on her side and put his arms around her. In his arms, Tang Mu Cheng seemed to sleep more soundly.


    When she woke up, Li Nanyan had dressed up and sat by the bed looking at her affectionately.


    Embarrassed by him, she raised her head and asked him, "Why are you looking at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    "You are more beautiful than flowers." This is the truth of Li Nanyan. When Tang Mu Cheng is asleep, he is like a sleeping beauty with special beauty.


    That''s what he saw. He couldn''t see enough of it all his life. He said, "clean up and call Ruoxin. I''ll take you to see the venue."


    He told Jiang Tian that he had already helped them find the venue. Fang Ruoxin is a freelancer. He is at home all day. When he is inspired, he can devote himself to writing novels for several days. When he is not inspired, he will even be idle for several days.


    It''s also good to find some sidelines to do. It''s a kind of comfort for them to manage the painstaking efforts of Tang Mucheng and Fang Zihe, just like Fang Zihe has always been around them and never left.


    Fang Ruoxin is happy to run on the field. She is very excited. The field is really wonderful. She has seen the layout of the field that Tang Mu Cheng asked someone to draw, and it just doesn''t match the structure of the field.


    "Here it is." They both looked at each other and thought it was the most suitable place. Not only the transportation is convenient, but also the environment is good.


    They immediately contacted the decoration company, they want to decorate the place or very few, is to connect a line, install a kitchen and toilet, other is to buy some furniture to decorate.


    Their office area was almost finished in two weeks.


    When they came in, they were almost excited to death.


    The layout of every place is designed by Tang Mu Cheng. Now that they have all the venues, they are going to recruit.


    Taobao stores like them, if they want to open large, must have a variety of styles of designers. What they have to do is not only jewelry, but also all kinds of materials.


    They want to be an online jewelry store with good quality and low price.


    Fang Ruoxin looks sweet. Tang Mu Cheng thinks that there must be at least five styles of models in her shop to be shop models.


    We need to open a studio to attract people.


    If only we could invite the net celebrities of Zhenghong to their live studio.


    As for this proposal, Fang Ruoxin doesn''t agree with it. She thinks it''s better to cultivate it by herself. What they want to cultivate must be more talented in design.


    Only those who understand can know how to introduce, including when trying accessories, to better show.


    Tang Mu Cheng neglected this point. Fang Ruoxin is very thoughtful. The two of them worked out several plans carefully.


    After all, national day and double 11 are both major festivals. Their online shop has just opened, so we must seize these two opportunities.


    In terms of page design, Tang Mu Cheng is really not in a hurry. They have to find someone who knows how to design web pages.


    Fang Ruoxin sometimes has to be busy writing manuscripts. Of course, she can''t be the only one in the shop who can write copywriting. When they recruit people, they also need to recruit one like this.


    "No, we have to recruit at least two people who are good at every aspect. If one of them has something to do temporarily, the other can finish it alone."


    After the successful formulation, Tang Mu Cheng and Fang Ruoxin look at each other and smile. They cooperate very well.


    "How''s it going? Shall we celebrate? " Fang Ruoxin ordered a box in advance, and Tang Mu Cheng took the lead in the past. Outside the box, I met song Yurou, which was beyond their expectation. They wanted to pretend they didn''t know each other, but song Yurou grabbed Fang Ruoxin''s arm¡° Fang Ruoxin, the person beside your pillow is such a person, didn''t you think of it? " Song Yurou is really an idiot. Up to now, he still doesn''t know that they already know that Gu Xin has a twin brother? How could Yan Chengyu think of using such a stupid person? Fang Ruoxin can''t help but look at Song Yurou. He thinks that she is too poor. With her hand, she pushes away song Yurou''s hand. She pulls Tang Mucheng away. Song Yurou is unwilling to let go. She follows them and grabs them. She says, "you don''t know about Yang Zixi, do you?" The two of them are busy with their online shop. They really haven''t contacted Yang Zixi. Looking at their two eyes, song Yurou knew that they didn''t know. She laughed arrogantly: "the photo of Yang Zixi sleeping with Wu Fengxian, but it''s spread on the Internet. People who care for her family want to sweep her out."¡° What? " Tang Mu Cheng was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it. Yang Zixi has long fallen in love with Gu xijue. Even for the sake of Yang xibie, it is impossible for her to do such a thing. Is it possible that someone deliberately slandered her and faked these photos¡° The picture is real. " Song Yurou sneered.

 Chapter 632

    Fang Ruoxin raised his hand and slapped song Yurou in the face: "song Yurou, I warn you, don''t do anything absolutely." Song Yurou is now walking in the circle, in the name of Ouyang Shaoqian''s wife. Whether Ouyang Shaoqian will recognize song Yurou remains to be discussed.


    If Ouyang family wants to gain a firm foothold in Beijing, they need to turn to the powerful people in Beijing more or less. They are businessmen, and they are not small enterprises in Los Angeles.


    However, although they have branches in Beijing these years, they are not warm and enthusiastic. It will take them several years to make a great success just by their own efforts. There are too many new comers in the business circle, and no one has an accurate number. This is an era of rapid change.


    The Ouyang family wanted to curry favor with the Li family, but they had treated Tang Mu Cheng like that. It was polite for the Li family not to break their business path, so it was impossible to pay any attention to them. How did Ouyang Shaoqian come to Beijing, or Li Nanyan tied him up to get the chip back.


    Only when Ouyang''s family was able to attach themselves to Yan''s family in Beijing could they gain a firm foothold so quickly, and song Yurou also ascended to heaven.


    In this circle, these ladies come together, more or less with their own purposes.


    What family, pull each other, a good relationship between each other, in the future in business marriage can play a great role.


    Tang Mu Cheng disdains their manners. In addition, although she and Li Nan Yan have already obtained the marriage certificate, the wedding has not yet been held. To some extent, she has not formally come to the stage. Unless it is the time of last resort, she does not want to go to this kind of muddy water.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned, song Yurou around a few people are also around to say a lot of unpleasant words.


    Song Yurou is surrounded by many small enterprises. Tang Mu Cheng is too lazy to pay attention to them. She wants to take Fang Ruoxin away, but she is still blocked.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Song Yu Rou with a cold face and a warning: "Song Yu Rou, we didn''t call the security guard because we look up to you. You don''t have to give me something to do if you have nothing to do."


    "It''s too easy for you to think about going even after you hit someone." Song Yurou next to a woman, who almost did not hang a pure gold bar on the body. Nowadays, there are not many people with gold articles on them.


    Fang Ruoxin raises her hand to song Yurou. If she doesn''t learn to be smart, she will be slapped again.


    She can''t see this kind of person with a strong hand. She thinks that with Yan''s support, she can act recklessly? The people around her depend on her just because they know that the song language is soft and strict?


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t like to guess a person like this, but she is not happy when she thinks of such things.


    "Song Yurou, if you don''t want to make a big noise, get out of my way." She hates trouble very much, but in public, it has caused a lot of onlookers. In full view of the public, Tang Mu Cheng feels even worse.


    I just hate being looked at by others, just like looking at a monkey. Her patience was about to wear out.


    Song Yurou gives a wink to the people around her. The woman comes up and pushes Fang Ruoxin directly. Fang Ruoxin is caught off guard and is pushed. As soon as she is hard hearted, she wants to hit the woman.


    Tang Mu orange also really did not hold back, stepped forward to block Fang Ruoxin, a shoulder fall, put the woman to the ground.


    Song Yurou was frightened by her angry appearance, but she wanted to find some trouble because of her large number of people.


    "Orange, you can do it. It has two skills." See them eat shriveled appearance, in the heart don''t mention how happy.


    "What are you doing here?" There was so much noise from them that the security guards were attracted to them.


    Fang Ruoxin pointed to song Yurou and said, "they stop us and don''t want us to go there."


    Fang Ruoxin often comes here. Everyone knows that she is their boss''s friend. Who dares to offend easily. Then he drove song Yurou out.


    "Look at Song Yurou''s shriveled expression." In the final analysis, this is also Xiao Zimo''s territory, and their parties will generally give Xiao Zimo support.


    Xiao Zimo has a good reputation in the underworld. His catering and entertainment industry is quite large. At least most of Beijing''s entertainment places and catering industry are his property rights.


    He''s a leader in entertainment and catering.


    Song Yurou wants to make trouble, but she doesn''t want to see whose territory it is, and she dares to do so. At the beginning, Fang Ruoxin wanted to make things smaller. Since she was so illiterate, she would be driven out in such a shameful way, which she did not expect.


    "Don''t gloat too much. Song Yurou''s favorite thing is to find trouble. She will get back all the humiliations she has suffered here sooner or later. " She knows song Yurou''s personality too well. She is resourceful. What she is good at is the surface and the back. In addition, she knows how to speak to please others.


    She estimated that song Yurou would cry about her miserable experience in front of several wives she knew well.


    Some of the people who are with her today will follow suit¡° Don''t think about it. We''re here to celebrate. If we don''t go there, we won''t have time to set it up. " As soon as they went in, they found that there was no need for them to decorate it. It had already been decorated. They were puzzled. They saw a piece of paper under an empty glass on the stage. They picked it up and looked at it. Then they understood. Xiao Zimo''s handwriting, he is not in Beijing because of temporary business. All their spending today is on his account. Tang Mu orange is quite speechless: "I''ve calculated this. When we are almost in Xiao Zimo''s territory, Xiao Zimo almost avoids their orders." Li Nanyan and his family came late. They were caught in a traffic jam on the road. As soon as they came in, they were surprised to see this scene. It turns out that this is the reason why they both came early. It''s a pity that they can think of such a warm arrangement. These things are really prepared to put here in advance, but they are not arranged by themselves. It''s said that Xiao Zimo asked someone to do it. Li Nanyan was not surprised: "don''t be polite to him. They are all his own people." Tang Mu orange is pulled by Fang Ruoxin. Fang Ruoxin has a song that she wants to sing for a long time. At this moment, she wants to let her sing with her. Seeing the song that Fang Ruoxin ordered, Tang Mu Cheng has a black face. She refuses to sing this song. She will never sing with Fang Ruoxin.

 Chapter 633

    "Do you sing or not?" Fang Ruoxin pours on her, hugs Tang Mu Cheng, presses her under her body, and stretches out a pair of magic claws to scratch her armpit.


    Tang Mu orange subconsciously dodges. Fang Ruoxin doesn''t seem to have much strength at ordinary times. Now she''s holding her down. Tang Mu orange can''t move.


    Being scratched by her, Tang Mu Cheng had to give up his arms.


    Seeing that she agreed, Fang Ruoxin came down from her, cut off the song now playing and handed her a microphone.


    Tang Mu Cheng refused very much. Thinking of Fang Ruoxin''s "itching method" to her just now, she thought that she would choose to sing more happily.


    When the prelude of "love when you die" sounded, they all laughed. This song... They are preparing


    Fang Ruoxin took the lead in singing. Her voice is very lovely and sweet. It''s not against the rules to sing such a song.


    Tang Mu orange immediately began to sing. As soon as she opened her voice, it was quiet all around. Her voice line was so beautiful that people couldn''t help but feel soft.


    When they sang the chorus part, they had a tacit understanding and cooperated perfectly.


    They thought they would hear the song of killing pigs, but they didn''t expect to hear such a wonderful chorus. A song of "love when you die" and a different kind of "love when you die" are not so hysterical. Some of them just sing for the kind of crazy love.


    When their ending fell, for a long time, they thought of clapping them.


    Ye Hutao''s eyes fell on Tang Mu Cheng. He couldn''t move them for a long time.


    She was a little embarrassed. She hadn''t sung for a long time, and she didn''t know whether it was good or not. Her face flushed slightly.


    Fang Ruoxin was very excited. She wanted to drag Tang Mu Cheng to roar with her. She used this song to vent her anger. Unexpectedly, the two of them not only vented, but also sang so well.


    "Orange, let''s sing some more classics?" Fang Ruoxin is very excited. It''s great to sing with Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng wants to refuse. She hasn''t sung for a long time, and she doesn''t know what else to sing. If they don''t sing well, they will be scared.


    "You sing so well. Besides, we''re all here. Let''s enjoy it." She''s right. Tang Mu Cheng stopped thinking so much and ordered several classics in front of the jukebox.


    Two people one microphone, sing very devoted.


    Listen to them sing, feel the ear will be pregnant. Li Nanyan is the first time to see such Tang Mu Cheng. When she is singing, she is so quiet.


    "Nan Yan, if you look at me like this again, I''ll be embarrassed." After singing one song, Tang Mu Cheng sits beside Li Nan Yan and sings several songs in a row. Even if she is not tired, it''s time for her voice to have a rest.


    Fang Ruoxin takes the lead in coaxing, and wants Li Nanyan to sing a chorus with Tang Mucheng. Tang Mucheng blushes, but she is not very brave.


    Li Nanyan smiles meaningfully and asks Fang Ruoxin to light it first and sing later.


    Tang Mu orange picked up the melon seeds on the table and began to eat them. He had been so relaxed for a long time.


    Li Nan Yan reached out and scraped her nose: "what else do you think you have to hide and tuck in? How can you sing so well?"


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "where do I have? Do I sing well? " Who does not like to hear praise of their own words, was Li Nanyan such a praise, she was a little bit floating.


    She sighed, she is this age, or so easy as an 18-year-old girl.


    "Orange, have you had enough rest?" Fang Ruoxin has been singing till now. She is singing every song. Don''t you feel tired at all?


    Seeing that she was so interested, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to be disappointed. He walked over and sang several songs with her. In fact, he was really happy.


    Seeing that the singing was almost finished, Fang Ruoxin brought up the song that she and Li Nanyan wanted to sing.


    Tang Mu orange shyly looked at Li Nan Yan, red face, holding the microphone.


    Li Nan Yan Sang the first sentence. As soon as his voice rang out in her ear, she was relieved. She soon entered the atmosphere created by Li Nanyan.


    During the duel, she looked at Li Nanyan affectionately. In their long-distance emotional run, she experienced a lot of ups and downs along the way. Now in retrospect, in this song, many things have been put down.


    The scenes that forced her away in order to save Tang Yunze played back in her mind. Every behavior of Li Nanyan was so suspicious that she didn''t believe it. Even if his acting skills were so good, she never believed it.


    She reached out and almost touched Li Nanyan''s hand tremblingly. Their singing and music stopped.


    While being moved by them, some people are immersed in sadness.


    A song, let Gu Xin and Jiang Tian said are deeply in memory, in their memory, Fang Zihe is how beautiful. She is like a woman coming out of a painting, beautiful and gentle.


    It was so beautiful that they didn''t dare to get close to it. Maybe it was the deterrence at that time that made Fang Zihe in prison. Gu Xin''s eyes were covered with mist.


    Jiang Tian said that he suddenly got up, went to the music machine, ordered a song, sat on the sofa, and began to sing. His sadness turned into the song. He almost choked several times when he reached the middle of the song¡° God said Li Nan Yan put his hand on Jiang Tian''s shoulder. It seems that this is the best way to comfort his brothers. Jiang Tian said, shaking his head, said: "I''m ok, it''s time to put it down." What he has to do is to follow Li Nanyan to make Li''s family stronger and stronger, guard the chip well and prevent it from falling into Yan Chengyu''s hands. How Fang Zihe died, in the final analysis, is because Yan Chengyu used her to get the shield, and wanted to use her to find the whereabouts of the chip. All this, they will not let Yan Chengyu succeed¡° Come out and have fun. " Fang Ruoxin is also very uncomfortable. She always seems to find a way to vent. Tang Mu Cheng pressed the service and asked the waiter to bring several microphones. They sang the most classic songs one by one. For the first time, they cooperated with each other perfectly. Maybe this way can really relieve the sadness, at least let them forget the unhappy things temporarily and turn the sadness into motivation. They sang one song after another. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t sing any more, and his voice was almost hoarse. She put down the receiver, took a bottle of water, how can''t open. It shouldn''t be. She has a lot of strength. Ye Hutao noticed, took it from her hand, helped her open the lid and handed it to her.

 Chapter 634

    She looked at ye Hutao gratefully, took the water, looked up and began to drink. She was very thirsty, and for a moment she was in a hurry to drink. The water ran down her chin and into her collar.


    She was embarrassed. Under Ye Hutao''s gaze, she blushed. In a funny way, ye Hutao quickly drew several napkins from the table and handed them to her.


    She took it from his hand, and her finger passed his finger by accident, which made him shake his mind for a moment. It was her temperature, and his eyes fell on his fingertips.


    She turned her back and wiped the water.


    It''s not hard for ye Hutao to imagine that scene. He swallowed his own saliva with difficulty. He stood up and went out anxiously. One of them didn''t pay attention and knocked over a round stool.


    All the way to the bathroom, standing in front of the toilet, then a handful of water poured on his face, it was not easy to suppress this enthusiasm.


    He kicked the wall in chagrin. How could he do this? How could he still think about it.


    He looked back and saw Tang Mu Cheng standing behind him. Just now she saw him running out in a panic. She was very worried and thought he was uncomfortable, so she followed him.


    When he saw that it was her, he stepped forward and hugged her. He could never forget the time when he was with her as a child.


    She was held by him, stunned. What''s the matter with ye Hutao? What''s the stimulation? She hesitated and raised her hand


    Song Yurou doesn''t know where she came from. It''s really a good play to watch them clap their hands. What would happen if she filmed it and showed it to Li Nanyan?


    She laughs with exaggeration. Ye Hutao lets Tang Mucheng go. Song Yurou doesn''t have a good word to say. He has inquired about Tang Mucheng all these years abroad. He knows that she is doing well, and then he doesn''t inquire about her.


    And the last time he inquired about Tang Mu Cheng, she had a very close friend. When she was sick or sad, she would run around for her. She also wanted a boyfriend who loved her very much, and her family background was very good.


    He thought she had a final destination. He heard that they were engaged and would get married after graduation. Since then, he forced himself not to pay attention to her. When I think about her, I will take out the pictures I took when I was a child.


    Looking at those photos, he always laughs silly.


    Song Yurou, the woman in front of her, walked with the man she loved when she was in the most depression. She didn''t lend their helping hand, but made her wound worse when she needed the most attention.


    Song Yurou shivered with the killing intention in his eyes. However, she was scared. There were so many people coming and going near the bathroom that she didn''t worry about what ye Hutao would do to her.


    It''s just


    Song Yurou seems to have forgotten whose territory this is.


    Ye Hutao pinches song Yurou''s neck. The more she pinches, the more tightly she gets. Her face turns red. Her hands are holding ye Hutao''s hands. She can''t pull them apart. She gradually feels that her breathing is not smooth. She looks at ye Hutao in fear.


    In her eyes, ye Hutao was like a devil at this time. She couldn''t see clearly in front of her eyes. She could see several illusions of Ye Hutao in her eyes.


    Just when she thought she was going to die here today, she heard Tang Mu Cheng Tell ye Hutao to let go.


    Tang Mu Cheng took Ye Hu Tao''s hand and said in a soft voice, "little fat man, for this kind of person, it''s not worth it." The villain has his own mill. Now that she is so close to Yan Chengyu, how can she know how to kill a chicken. Yan Chengyu uses a knife to kill people. Song Yurou is the only one who thinks she has taken advantage of it. She thought she was a bull knife, they were chickens, in fact


    Song Yurou is still very pitiful. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to pay more attention to her, so he pulls ye Hutao to leave.


    Song Yurou just walked through the gate of hell. She was not afraid of death at all. Seeing that they were going to leave, she immediately grasped Tang Mu Cheng''s arm.


    "Don''t think you''re brilliant now, Tang Mucheng. Everyone will fall under your pomegranate skirt. Shaoqian is mine, and you can''t take it away." Song Yurou''s vicious tone resounded in her ears.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughs. She thinks that song Yurou has been fighting against herself for something. She never thought it would be for Ouyang Shaoqian.


    Ouyang Shaoqian in her eyes, is not a classy person, how can she and Ouyang Shaoqian again have relations.


    Song Yurou''s idea is ridiculous.


    "There are many pictures of you in his mobile phone. Don''t think I don''t know. Are you busy with your studio? " In Ouyang Shaoqian''s mobile phone, there are many pictures of Tang Mu Cheng helping his master to carry some light things in his workplace at dusk.


    The more Ouyang Shaoqian was with song Yurou, the more he missed his time with Tang Mucheng. Tang Mu orange brought him a good life, this life, he may never find.


    If song Yurou is to be compared to a red rose, Tang Mu orange is a white rose. A white rose with thorns is more attractive than a red rose.


    Otherwise, why can''t he forget her appearance for a long time? Song Yurou stares at Tang Mu Cheng resentfully. She is not reconciled. At that time, she followed Tang Mucheng. It was clear that she first noticed Ouyang Shaoqian, but she was the only one in Ouyang Shaoqian''s eyes. She didn''t know how many means she used to cheat Ouyang Shaoqian into her own bed. Tang Mucheng and Ouyang Shaoqian have been together for such a long time. He is very clean and has never had a relationship with Ouyang Shaoqian. Ouyang Shaoqian is also a man. Once in this respect, he will want a second time and a third time... Song Yurou''s Kung Fu in this aspect is really good. When they are together, they almost turn the clouds over. Even if she is so hard to get Ouyang Shaoqian, his heart is still lost in Tang Mucheng. How can a woman accept her pillow? The person in her heart is not herself. Tang Mu Cheng is not limited to listening to her complaints. These things have nothing to do with her. If Ouyang Shaoqian''s heart is her, it''s not what she can control. She said quietly, "song Yurou, you should be sober. If you can get Ouyang Shaoqian''s heart, it''s not just by fighting with me. " If she feels funny with her, she can get Ouyang Shaoqian''s heart. It''s too naive.

 Chapter 635

    Tang Mu orange''s words, like a heavy hit in her chest. Why didn''t she know? However, she always hated Tang Mu Cheng inexplicably.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng is doing well, she just can''t see it. Can she still have a way out now? In her life, she is destined to fight against Tang Mu Cheng.


    Song Yurou hasn''t fully awakened up until now. Tang Mu Cheng can''t stand it any more. If she continues to argue with such a person, she will only look silly. She wants to go back to the box, but song Yurou drags on.


    Does she really want to die here?


    Ye Hutao is disgusted to help her push away song Yurou''s hand, the expression on his face is very smelly, under his stare, she really dare not do anything. Song Yurou looks at Tang Mucheng with the same hatred in her eyes.


    She doesn''t care so much anymore. What other people like to think is other people''s business. She just needs to take care of her own business.


    Ye Hutao walked beside her and they went back to the box.


    Song Yurou followed closely and came in.


    Fang Ruoxin sees song Yurou come in, puts down the microphone, rushes up, and wants to blow her out.


    Song Yurou smiles very arrogantly. Her eyes flow on Tang Mu Cheng and ye Hutao, and she says meaningfully, "wait, we''ll show you a video and I''ll leave. It won''t take you too long."


    I don''t know what medicine song Yurou sells in Hulu. Fang Ruoxin is not interested in her video at all, and insists on throwing her out.


    Song Yurou is very strong to stagger Fang Ruoxin, ran in and opened the video in the mobile phone. They look at the past, song Yurou shooting angle, just can clearly see two people.


    Ye Hutao''s expression could be seen clearly, and all the people present changed their faces.


    It is expected that everyone can see that ye Hutao likes Tang Mu Cheng. They hugged each other in front of the bathroom.


    Song Yurou succeeded in her treacherous plan. Seeing their atmosphere changed, she left triumphantly. Although she wanted to stay and see what kind of performance they would be.


    The sound of closing the door clearly fell on everyone''s ears. Song Yurou had been away for a long time, and no one made a sound.


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes fell a layer of indescribable sadness. Does ye Hutao like himself? She was so slow that she didn''t notice. In fact, she was aware of it, wasn''t she? The way ye Hutao looked at himself was obviously different from others.


    Her heart was very confused. She could not bear ye Hutao''s feelings at all. Because a person fell in love with himself, is doomed to be defeated. She didn''t want to see people around her hurt because of her.


    She was still immersed in the joy of reuniting with her childhood playmates, but at this moment she was put into the ice prison, and she was a little out of breath.


    Ye Hutao was the first to break the silence. He was the cause of the disaster, so he should bravely stand up and explain the matter clearly.


    He took a look at Tang Mu Cheng and looked at Li Nan Yan steadily: "cousin, I know orange earlier than you. When I was very young, I was a fat man, and everyone bullied me because I was a child without a father. Orange, like a butterfly, came down from the sky and rescued me from those who bullied me. After that, I followed her all day, and she called me "little fat". I must not be angry. Instead, I felt that when she called me with that smile, my heart was as sweet as a riddle. "


    Memories are always sweet, some people miss is doomed to lose. He said that he has lost the butterfly forever. In this life, he can only guard silently behind. There is a person who loves him around her, and she just loves him, and he is very contented.


    Li Nan Yan stood up. He was silent, not because he doubted Tang Mu Cheng, not because he doubted Ye Hu Tao. He just never thought that he would fall in love with his favorite cousin.


    And this man is the one he put on the top of his heart. When he saw the pain in ye Hutao''s eyes, he was more painful and distressed than anyone else.


    He, as a cousin, hurt ye Hutao. He said that in the future, as long as there is something he can help, even if it is to kill him, he is willing to give it to him.


    Ye Hutao chucked Li Nan Yan''s shoulder with a smile. Why should he be so sad. They don''t have anything sorry for him, emotional things, originally need you love I wish, she is not his, he can only recognize.


    Tang Mu Cheng walked over, put his hand on ye Hutao''s shoulder, and said with a smile and tears, "in the past, you were my little follower, and later you were Nanyan''s little follower. In the future, you can still follow us and be your most tenacious gum."


    Her words touched everyone.


    Jiang Tian said that he also stood up: "we want to be together forever."


    This words from Jiang Tian''s mouth, also let people all over the goose bumps.


    They are a group of people, and at this moment, they can sing and cry.


    Fang Ruoxin rang the bell, and the waiter came soon.


    "Give us five cases of beer." She also this pursue, tonight, they either drunk not to return. After all, they are the VIPs among the VIPs. The waiters are very fast. As soon as the front foot goes out, the back foot brings in five cases of beer. They look at each other, just a few of them, can you kill these five cases of beer? Looking at Fang Ruoxin, Tang Mu Cheng directly asked her, "Ruoxin, you are going to drink us to death."¡° I can take out a box by myself. " Fang Ruoxin was so good at drinking that Tang Mu Cheng was shocked. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how many bottles of beer she could drink. She really didn''t drink. Fang Ruoxin opened several bottles in succession, one by one, bottled in the air, and drank them all in one gulp. Cheerfulness! Tang Mu Cheng looked at Fang Ruoxin with a smile and sighed: "if it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know I could blow off a whole bottle of beer at one go." What''s this? It''s just a bottle of beer. She can be so good. Fang Ruoxin looked at her and shook his head¡° You little hoof. " Tang Mu Cheng gave her the "itching method". She gave her a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. Fang Ruoxin was almost cleaned up by her. She begged for mercy in a row¡° It''s boring for us to drink like this. " After blowing several bottles in succession, Fang Ruoxin found it boring and suggested that they could play "eating cattle"¡° How many dice Jiang Tian said they often play five. Fang Ruoxin usually likes to play six, but since he basically plays five, then five is good. Tang Mu Cheng is also excited. She hasn''t played this for a long time.

 Chapter 636

    As soon as they sat down to play, someone broke in from outside. The waiter looked at them with fear that they would not be happy, so he let the manager drive him. It''s not easy for them to find a job.


    He has been pestle there, Jiang Tian said waved to him, also don''t want to embarrass him.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" It was Huo Yuwei who broke in.


    I don''t know which gust of wind has brought her here. Tang Mu Cheng sighs that he hasn''t seen Huo Yuwei jump in front of his eyes for a long time.


    Today, Gu xijue is not here. Huo Yuwei comes after her. She really can''t figure out what she wants to do.


    "Tang Mucheng, where''s Yang Zixi?" Huo Yuwei asked her if she was looking for Yang Zixi.


    Tang Mu Cheng sneered coldly. It''s too easy to find someone so aggressive. Tang Mu orange is too lazy to pay attention to her. In front of Huo Yuwei, he calls the service.


    As soon as the waiter came in, Tang Mu Cheng said, "go and call the security guard for me. There is a crazy woman here."


    "Crazy woman? Who do you think is crazy? " Huo Yuwei heard her words, angry to death, directly rushed up and grabbed her hair.


    When the waiter saw the battle, he was so scared that he immediately ran out to call the security guard. They can''t afford to offend these people.


    Huo Yuwei will do it. Tang Mucheng didn''t expect it. Since she is so ignorant, Tang Mu Cheng naturally won''t let her go. He picks up the beer bottle on the table and smashes it on Huo Yuwei''s head.


    Huo Yuwei is so big that she hasn''t been treated like this. She''s still in a daze for a while, and her hand holding Tang Mu''s hair is loose immediately.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Mucheng escaped. Her hand is also holding a broken wine bottle, Huo Yuwei''s head is blooming, bleeding.


    Tang Mu Cheng is not flustered at all. Huo Yuwei asked for it. If she hadn''t done it first, she wouldn''t be so fierce.


    She stretched out her hand to her head and touched the blood in one hand. Huo Yuwei was afraid. She had hardly seen so much blood. What''s more, it was still her own blood. She said shivering: "Tang Mu Cheng, you are cruel enough, you wait for me."


    Huo Yuwei is not a good teacher when she is young, and she is very good at playing. The invincible entanglement of Gu xijue is instigated by the people around her. She is a little girl.


    She went out and brought a group of people in. When the security arrived, the two groups were blocked at the door.


    Huo Yuwei doesn''t care whose field it is. Let''s smash it first. The manager has come to make such a fuss.


    Seeing Li Nanyan and Huo Yuwei, he really didn''t know how to deal with them for a moment. Both of them had something to do with Xiao Zimo, and they couldn''t offend anyone. At this point, he was in trouble.


    No one at both ends could afford to offend him, so he had to ask his gang of security guards to retreat and guard in the corridor.


    Li Nan Yan took a look at these security guards, and the expression on his face could not be more gloomy. They are the security guards here, and they should maintain the order they should have. Some people gathered to make trouble. One of his managers did not stand up to solve the problem, but watched in a timid way.


    He would never work under his own hands for such a waste.


    The blood on Huo Yuwei''s head hasn''t stopped. Even if she presses it to death, it is flowing down. She is numb with pain, and her last reason will be washed away. There was only one idea in her mind, to make Tang Mu Cheng look bad.


    As soon as Huo Yuwei wants to do it, ye Hutao wants to stand up. At the moment when he wants to stand up, Li Nanyan has flashed to Tang Mucheng. He grabs Huo Yuwei and pushes her back.


    Huo Yuwei''s face is unbelievable. She grew up with Li Nanyan. She can''t believe that Li Nanyan will do it for Tang Mucheng.


    She laughs sarcastically: "Joe, you''ve driven him to death. What else is impossible." But she is not reconciled, her head is blooming, this matter must have a statement.


    She wants to say, Tang Mu orange lips a hook, calmly looking at her: "if it was me, I would have left, do you think you stay here, can get any benefits?" This is Tang Mu Cheng''s real idea at this moment.


    Huo Yuwei''s eyes are covered with a layer of water mist. She doesn''t want to pursue anything else. She just wants to know where Yang Zixi has gone.


    When she went to Gu xijue''s home, she saw that Gu xijue was very decadent. The whole person seemed to be several years old in an instant, sloppy, and his chin was covered with scum.


    This is the first time that she saw Gu xijue like this. Until she saw Gu xijue''s side, Huo Yuwei knew that she was defeated, completely. Never get Gu xijue like, even if it is to see more, never.


    Yang Zixi appears suddenly, killing her by surprise, but in fact, even without Yang Zixi, she can''t get Gu xijue.


    The most wrong thing she did, I''m afraid, was to be used by Ning Qiao, which successfully aroused Gu xijue''s most thorough disgust.


    She turned around in frustration and left with the group behind her.


    "Orange..." Fang Ruoxin was worried about Tang Mu orange. She and Yang Zixi''s relationship is so good, now out of such a big thing, Yang Zixi is missing, for who, will worry¡° I''ll see xijue. " Li Nan Yan sent Tang Mu Cheng home and drove to Gu''s home. As soon as he went in, he saw Gu xijue sitting on the ground, leaning against the bed dejectedly, with a lot of empty wine bottles scattered around his feet, including wine, champagne and beer. Is he going to drink himself to death? Li Nanyan stepped forward, squatted down and looked directly at Gu xijue: "you finally understand your heart."¡° I understand, but I miss it. " He couldn''t find Yang Zixi and couldn''t get in touch. Xiao Zimo''s people are so well informed that they can''t get the slightest hint. Yang Zixi seems to have evaporated in the world. He believes that Yang Zixi is innocent and framed about her and Wu Fengxian. He never believed it. Maybe they had something before, like Yang Zixi who dares to love and hate. If they did, they would admit it frankly. She won''t admit anything she hasn''t done. He could feel her warm heart for himself. He wanted to take out his heart and put it in Yang Zixi''s hand, telling her that he could only hold her in his heart. Gu xijue is like a madman. Li Nanyan pulls him up and throws him into the bathroom: "you clean up for me. I''ll take you to see Yang Zixi."¡° Don''t bluff me Although Gu xijue questioned him, he knew that Li Nanyan would never talk big.

 Chapter 637

    Gu xijue is like beating chicken blood. Coming out of the bathroom is like changing a person. So it seems that he is still a precious young man in Beijing.


    If you look so charming and handsome, you should go out like this and not attract some women''s eyes. That''s not Gu xijue.


    Li Nanyan received Gu xijue''s eyes, and he shivered cooperatively. He lifted his sleeve, and his little arm was covered with goose bumps, which was disgusting. Li Nanyan''s laughter resounded brightly in Gu xijue''s room.


    Gu xijue was stunned: "Nan Yan, you''ve really changed. In the past, don''t say you laughed, but you didn''t see it when you pulled your lips and laughed." This is the power of love, can let no matter how can''t melt the iceberg also have emotions and emotions.


    Gu xijue followed Li Nanyan to get into the car. Their car was driving in the driveway for a long time, and then they drove into a path that they had never walked. All the way bumpy, his ass was about to blossom.


    Gu xijue always felt that it was as long as a century. When the car stopped, he found that his hands were sweaty, sticky and miserable. He has ignored all these, the most important thing is that his heart is too heavy to breathe.


    He came back, Li Nanyan had been far away from him. Li Nan Yan took him through several woods and came to a small low building.


    Gu xijue wondered why Yang Zixi was in such a place. But Li Nanyan didn''t say, and naturally he didn''t ask.


    The moment he walked in, he almost burst into tears. Yang Zixi was lying on a wooden bed, her hands and feet tied, a piece of cloth beside her mouth, and a person standing beside her.


    Kidnapped? He didn''t know how he got to her. He was at a loss. His hands were shaking. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Yang Zixi seems to have just seen him. Her face is unbelievable. She thinks it''s her dream, but Gu xijue in front of her is so clear. She didn''t dare to make a sound for fear that Gu xijue would be scared away by her.


    Gu xijue wants to help her untie the rope tied to her body. Yang Zixi immediately stops her: "no, this one can''t be untied." That day, she was taken away by Wu Fengxian, who forced her to inject drugs.


    Every time she breaks out, she will do something to hurt others or even herself. She bites her teeth, finds Li Nanyan and asks him to hide himself.


    She knows what''s going on outside. Li Nanyan doesn''t plan to hide from her. She will be told what happens outside.


    When she saw Li Nanyan at the door, she understood that Gu xijue was Gu xijue, which was real. She was not dreaming. She had a cold face and just wanted to drive Gu xijue away. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t want to be seen by him.


    Gu xijue hugs her, her hands and feet are tied, can''t move, can only let him hold. Strong as she, or can not help but shed tears at this moment. She couldn''t tell whether she was moved or what.


    Whatever, as long as she can draw warmth from Gu xijue at this moment, it''s enough.


    "What I have is not drugs. They injected me with virus. I suspect they want to cultivate me into a living virus extract." Now there are many terrorist organizations in the world. In order to ensure the survival of the virus, once the virus leaves the laboratory, it will be injected into the human body immediately.


    "Why you?" There are so many people in the world. Yes, why is it Yang Zixi instead of anyone else.


    Yang Zixi lowered her eyelids because she was pregnant again. Although they got married without roommates, the only time Gu xijue went home drunk was when she was pregnant.


    She also asked Wu Fengxian that day why he chose her. Wu Fengxian said that because they had injected Gu xijue with the virus.


    Only when Yang Zixi was also injected with the virus, their two children would be the most terrible virus infectors in the world so far.


    "Children can''t stay. I''m in poor health now. It''s terrible for me to get sick, just like a psychotic with aggressive tendencies." When Yang Zixi talked about these things, she seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs, with the appearance that it was none of her own business.


    He touched her face painfully. Their child, he did not know, has been targeted, has become a test object.


    "There will be children without them." Gu xijue can''t even comfort himself. How can he comfort Yang Zixi? What he wanted to express was so powerless, but Yang Zixi still felt an unexpected force.


    As long as this force is there, no matter how hard it is, she will grit her teeth to survive.


    Her head suddenly "buzz" ground, in front of a fuzzy. Her heart sank, she knew that she was going to attack. She clenched her teeth and wanted to drive Gu xijue away. She didn''t want Gu xijue to see her.


    Gu xijue refused to say anything and held her hand tightly: "if I don''t go, I''ll be here with you."


    Yang Zixi no longer has any extra energy to take care of him. She can''t bear it any more. The whole person twitches. When she is about to bite her tongue in pain, she looks hard at the cloth at the head of the bed. Gu xijue forgot how he put the cloth into Yang Zixi''s mouth. How many times did Yang Zixi get sick? Yang Zixi can''t tell. Their children are in her stomach, but she can only try her best to raise her body, waiting for the abortion. More than half an hour later, she fainted. Li Nanyan came in from the outside. Gu xijue had a lot to ask. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t ask anything. He didn''t know where to start. Yang Zixi will become like this because of his carelessness. If he was not drunk that day, if he was not injected with the virus that day, if they didn''t have a relationship that day, if he didn''t make Yang Zixi pregnant with his own child, Yang Zixi would not suffer from this. When did he become a person who would only choose to escape in the face of things? He dropped his eyelids and stood there, looking at Li Nanyan, very depressed. Li Nan Yan patted Gu Xi Jue on the shoulder. Now that things have happened, what they want to think is how to face them. The virus in Yang Zixi''s body is detected by them, and it will be stable after a period of time. Once it is stable, it will not attack again.

 Chapter 638

    "The child in the belly, can only flow away?" Gu xijue still didn''t want to take away his own child. No matter what, it was also a small life. Before he could see what the world was like, he would die in his stomach. How cruel it was.


    Li Nanyan takes a step forward. It''s not a doctor he arranged to take care of Yang Zixi here, but a well-known biologist at home and abroad.


    After examining Yang Zixi''s body, Professor Wang can conclude that Yang Zixi is an incomplete virus carrier. The results of her fetal examination were unexpected.


    "This is the father of the child." Professor Wang took a look and could almost conclude that Gu xijue was the virus carrier.


    He sighed. This is the project he is working on. I never thought that someone would steal his research results. His current formula is correct. The only disadvantage is that he can''t leave the laboratory yet.


    Therefore, the other side in the production, immediately injected into the human body.


    Professor Wang said earnestly: "this is not the only pair of experimental subjects. There must be others." They can find a couple, but what about the others?


    As long as the carriers of the two viruses succeed in giving birth to a combination of the two viruses, the lightest result will be the destruction of a city. If it is more serious, it may usher in the end of the world.


    When Professor Wang said that, he almost fainted. A biologist, the most important research project, lost it in his own hands. He didn''t end his life immediately. He still wanted to stop the rampant of evil by himself.


    Gu xijue was silent. Their children, is not able to come to this world, the child is a piece of meat fell from the mother, Yang Zixi how uncomfortable. Gu xijue was deeply distressed. She suffered too much in silence.


    "The reports of Wu Fengxian and Zixi have been strongly suppressed by Zimo, but there are still some things that need to be clarified. You still have to hold a press conference." For example, it''s about viruses.


    "We want to expose Wu Fengxian?" Gu xijue wanted to make Wu Fengxian lose his heart, but


    "Wu Fengxian is their pawn. Let''s not move. I''ll see what they are going to do with him." It is without rhyme or reason. Wu Fengxian must have been under orders. He secretly investigated Wu Fengxian and Song Yurou.


    Between the two, it is also a bed partner relationship.


    Song language is soft, and Wu Fengxian''s relationship is directly related to Yan Chengyu Association. What song Yurou wants is not the identity of the young lady Ouyang, but to cling to Yan chengyu in order to achieve her wish. Will not be achieved after the wish, but also hand to cut off.


    The story of Wu Fengxian and song Yurou has been spread all over their circle for a long time. The Ouyang family didn''t respond at all. It was obvious that someone was pressing. They don''t have to think about who this person is.


    Their goal is no longer to get chips. A lot of data in the chip is crucial for them to launch terrorist organizations. Before they get it, what are they doing to trigger?


    Li Nanyan has always been easy to take a comprehensive view, but this time, he has no clue.


    Mengqianyu wind and fire burst in. She came as soon as she was ordered. They have successfully rescued other virus carriers.


    As for what they are hiding behind their backs, they are still trying to stop them.


    Now it seems that even if they don''t get chips, they have the ability to create "the end of the world.". To her surprise, she would meet Professor Wang here, but on second thought, it was no surprise.


    She said, "Professor Wang, how is Zixi''s body now?" Mengqianyu has seen the appearance of female virus carriers when the virus broke out, which makes people shudder.


    No one can bear that kind of pain. No wonder they need to be tied up and shut up to prevent them from biting their tongue.


    With the growing of the fetus in the stomach, the physical condition of female virus carriers will be worse every day. Whether in spirit or in the physical indicators, what they are pregnant with is "vampire". They will take the lead in absorbing all the viruses carried by female virus carriers, and then they will absorb the maternal nutrition at a very fast speed.


    Once such a fetus is born, the hospital that helps deliver the baby will be unable to keep it for the first time.


    These people, they have been secretly controlled and isolated.


    Everyone''s physical condition is similar to that of Yang Zixi. They are all in the early stage of the disease, and the doctors are at a loss. In this case, abortion surgery is undoubtedly to send female virus carriers directly to heaven.


    No one can casually despise an innocent life. Unfortunately, they have been forced to inject the virus, and they have to face the reality that the little life in their stomach has been ruthlessly deprived. If they want to be deprived of their own lives, they will


    Mengqianyu''s eyes are gray. She has been on duty for so many years. Even though she is in prison, tortured, or even has the idea of suicide, she always harbors a belief and carries it on with her teeth. But this time, she couldn''t take it.


    She is faced with a small life, she can clearly see them on the instrument, and even some have a heartbeat. Those who have a heartbeat, have passed the virus attack period, but their physical condition is in a mess, simply can not do induced labor surgery. On the other hand, their lives in their stomachs have been seven or eight months. Even after induced labor, it is very likely that all the medical staff who had induced labor in the isolation room at that time would be infected with the virus. Their lives are going to collapse and die in seven hours. Leaders at higher levels have been hesitant. No one can bear such a heavy responsibility. It''s all life, they have to face... Mengqianyu said: "the higher leadership means let me take Zixi away." Go there and die? Mengqianyu is clear that their bodies are not suitable for abortion at all. Whether they do abortion or not, it seems that the hell''s ghost hands are waving to them. Gu xijue said that he would not agree with anything. Although mengqianyu didn''t say anything, he understood from the eyes of such a well-trained soldier as mengqianyu that he saw a feeling like ashes. Even at the end of his life, he hoped that he would be with her¡° Xijue, even if you don''t agree, Zixi, I must take it away. " What mengqianyu said is true.

 Chapter 639

    Gu xijue was silent. There was a heavy stone in his heart.


    Yang Zixi''s voice rang weakly behind them: "Qianyu, I''ll go with you."


    Mengqianyu is a soldier. If you can''t take her away today, tomorrow she will be able to take her away with documents. Instead of this, you''d better follow mengqianyu now. After all, mengqianyu is not easy.


    They can be regarded as friends, to personally bring their friends into the isolation zone, that kind of taste, Yang Zixi think he can also understand.


    Gu xijue looked back, Yang Zixi said so, he had no reason to stop. But he has a demand.


    "What, you''re going with me, too?" Gu xijue volunteered to go back with mengqianyu. Mengqianyu was surprised. What kind of place is it? To be nice, it''s to protect them, but to be hard, it''s actually to completely isolate the spread of the virus.


    "When you go there, the doctors in our military region will extract your blood for experiments and tests." By implication, he will be treated as a mouse.


    Gu xijue doesn''t care about these. He just wants to go with Yang Zixi wherever he goes. The most important thing is that they are always together.


    He owed her so much before that he would not continue to owe her in his life.


    Yang Zixi was moved by him, and her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. No matter how strong she was, she would still be afraid. All the strength before was her disguise.


    Seeing Gu xijue''s insistence, mengqianyu had to ask for instructions from his superior. Theoretically, of course, it''s better for two virus carriers to be in the isolation area. They can extract blood in real time for the most timely test.


    Mengqianyu and Li Nanyan exchange their eyes and get on the bus with Yang Zixi and Gu xijue.


    Li Nanyan let a torch burn here, clean up, then go back. Tang Mu orange is sitting on the sofa. The news that Yang Zixi has disappeared torments her and makes her uneasy. In this case, it seems that some things are not so simple.


    "Orange..." mengqianyu and he agreed that Yang Zixi''s affairs should be kept from her.


    But


    Tang Mu orange is more sensitive than ever before. She looks at Li Nan Yan and says, "Nan Yan, you have something to hide from me."


    She looked at Li Nanyan so firmly. Li Nanyan did not dodge. She sat down beside her and said earnestly, "we don''t tell you. We just hope you don''t worry. This matter is not so simple as what we imagined."


    Of course, she knew it was not so simple, otherwise she would not be so worried. Why does Wu Fengxian suddenly appear? She has no reason not to believe that Yan Chengyu pushed him to Yang Zixi by song Yurou''s hand.


    Yang Zixi''s heart is very small. She can only pretend to be Gu xijue. She fell in love with Gu xijue from a very early age, and their child, Yang xibie, is a key to maintain their relationship.


    She knew Yang Zixi so well that she would never have anything to do with Wu Fengxian.


    "Zixi, is something wrong with her?" That day, she should catch up, otherwise, it would not have happened.


    Her mood seems to have fallen to the bottom. She has never complained about herself as much as she does today.


    Li Nan Yan touched her head: "it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much. The whole thing was carefully planned by them. We can only blame us for being too light on the enemy. " Several of them carefully arranged to deal with Yan Chengyu, but they still failed repeatedly.


    It''s not as easy as it used to be.


    Jiang Tian said she came down from upstairs, and she also wanted to know what happened to Yang Zixi. He is responsible for the part of Ning family. Now it has been renamed "Tianhe", which can be regarded as a kind of memory for those who have left.


    Jiang Tian said that after receiving a phone call from Gu xijue, he could not contact Gu xijue any more. He had a strong intuition that something must have happened to Gu xijue.


    They two join hands to ask, Li Nanyan also does not want to bury, these things, they will finally know.


    He and mengqianyu originally intended to find a suitable opportunity to tell them that they had a psychological preparation.


    In that case, let''s just say it.


    "Do you mean Zixi is pregnant with xijue''s child, which is carefully prepared by the wolf tooth organization?" Tang Mu Cheng can''t believe what he says.


    They are a terrorist organization with such vicious tactics.


    Yang Zixi, that person is Yang Zixi. I grew up with her. She bears so much in silence where she can''t see. When she saw drug addicts'' drug addiction attack, she thought that when Yang Zixi''s virus attack, it should be more frightening than drug addiction attack.


    "Xijue''s virus and Zixi''s virus can be combined to form a super virus." Moreover, such a combination, in China, is far more than such a pair.


    The military has mastered some of them, but what they don''t know and how many cases there are in China are still under their control.


    "Can the military stop the birth of the super virus?" This is one of the things she wants to care about most at the moment.


    Li Nan Yan shook his head slightly, this matter, is not he can know. Mengqianyu is a soldier with the most basic professional quality. She knows what to say and what not to say by herself¡° Can they come out alive? " In case, her physical condition has been so bad, certainly can not do abortion surgery. Even abortion can''t do, don''t expect to do induced labor. Moreover, if induced labor, it means that all the medical staff who induced labor for her at that time had to pay their own lives, and even Yang Zixi would die on the operating table. However, from the onset of death, medical staff still have the opportunity to extract the super virus immediately and test it. As long as the military can get the most direct data, it is hopeful to deploy the antidote of this super virus. But... Nobody wants to see such a result¡° Wolf tooth is very active in several countries. She always thinks that such an experimental body will not simply appear in their countries. In other words, no matter which country takes the lead in the outbreak, they may also face extinction. Tang Mu orange touched his chin, eyes covered with a layer of water mist, no longer willing to face such a cruel fact¡° Orange, I know it''s hard for you to accept. It''s happened. You have to be open Seeing her dignified look, Li Nanyan worried that she would not be able to take it seriously. Tang Mu orange looked at him, she really did not have any mood to smile, however, she said comfort Li Nan Yan: "I''m ok."

 Chapter 640

    Tang Mu orange said nothing, but he was still very uncomfortable. Yang Zixi out of such a thing, she as her best friend, but nothing noticed.


    If Huo Yuwei didn''t make trouble, maybe she would have known for a long time. Fang Ruoxin came down from the room upstairs and saw that they all looked dignified.


    She was shocked. No wonder her eyelids kept jumping all the time. Is it Yang Zixi? She was afraid to think.


    "If new, how did you come down?" It''s so late that she thinks Fang Ruoxin has already gone to bed.


    Fang Ruoxin had a sleepy sleep, but she didn''t sleep soundly. When she woke up, she wanted to come down to find water. As soon as she came out, she saw that the light in the living room was still on. She looked down nervously and saw that they were all there.


    Just as she was about to come down, she saw ye Hutao open the door, and they went downstairs together.


    "Where''s Gu Xin?" Tang Mu Cheng didn''t see Gu Xin. He always felt that there was something wrong with him.


    Tang Mu orange sucked her nose, she was very uncomfortable, holding Fang Ruoxin, she finally cried. She said: "Zixi has an accident. They have injected virus into Zixi and xijue''s body. Zixi is now pregnant with a super virus."


    Fang Ruoxin is a young writer. Her thoughts are free and unrestrained. Rao is like this, she still can''t accept, what virus, super virus, in the past was too far away from her. Now, it''s all met.


    She is just a common people, at most a well-known youth writer, and she often appears in front of the screen.


    She clenched her fist. Her eyes were full of pain. She didn''t know how to face the future.


    "Zixi, she..." she could hardly ask. What she was most afraid to hear was bad news. She couldn''t bear it any more.


    Li Nanyan said the worst result, Yang Zixi is likely to leave with the super virus in her stomach.


    Moreover, it will be accompanied by several medical staff are heroic sacrifice.


    "Where''s Gu xijue?" In principle, male virus carriers do not have any symptoms, should not have any problems.


    Li Nanyan is silent. He really doesn''t know that male virus carriers don''t have any signs of virus attack. At least from now on, the only thing that works together is to combine with female virus carriers to produce super virus.


    No one can tell what Gu xijue will do.


    Now on their side, in addition to the news that they can hear whether Yang Zixi and Gu xijue are still alive, they can''t know anything else.


    When Tang Mu Cheng goes to work, she is often distracted, which is hard for her to accept. Maybe, there are some things that people have to face.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed for a while. Fang Ruoxin came up behind her and beat her. She almost jumped up.


    She glared at Fang Ruoxin: "do you want to scare me to death Tang Mu orange covered her mouth and snickered. She didn''t mean it.


    "Orange, we have received several resumes," she said. I had a cursory look, and some of them were really good. "


    Tang Mu orange was pulled by her and went upstairs.


    "Orange, what do you think of this one?" Their office is on the second floor, occupying a small room. After all, there are some private bills and documents that need to be stored in a Jedi safe place.


    Otherwise they wouldn''t have to have a separate office.


    Tang Mu Cheng put it together. These are all electronic resumes. She takes it very seriously. After all, they are recruiting part-time employees. But which boss doesn''t want to turn excellent part-time employees into regular employees?


    They are all college students. If they want to work part-time in a big company, the opportunity is still very rare. A small studio like theirs provides them with opportunities.


    In fact, if they are good enough, Tang Mu Cheng can also recommend them to Li''s Tianhe Fiberhome group. As for how to choose, it depends on their wishes.


    "Orange, you''ve gone too far. You can''t do anything for a long time for Wanyi to come in!" Now many college students have a common problem, that is, lack of concentration. More often, after working for a period of time, they find it very difficult and give up decisively.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "I just think too much, but I''m good, isn''t I, with the best idea."


    "Ha ha ha..." Fang Ruoxin laughed.


    Now, the only thing they can do is work hard to paralyze themselves. As long as they don''t think about Yang Zixi and Gu xijue, they won''t feel so bad.


    "Orange, I''m not talking about you. How are you doing in this matter?" Fang Ruoxin took out a pocket watch in front of him. It was carved with a swallow.


    "The pocket watch went to you." This pocket watch is one of a series of new products designed by Li at her jewelry show next season.


    Fang Ruoxin can''t help feeling that Jiang Guo is really old and spicy, but Tang Mu Cheng can make new ideas for such old-fashioned themes. Everyone can''t help but envy and envy.


    "You''re not a jewelry designer, so you don''t have to be envious. I''m still jealous of my literary talent." Tang Mu orange said so, secretly took out her notebook from Fang Ruoxin''s cloth bag. It''s full of her inspiration. Every time she thinks of something, she takes notes. When he was free, he would sit down, observe carefully, and sort out all the thoughts that should be sorted out by the way¡° Orange, give it back to me. " This is Fang Ruoxin''s lifeblood. Of course, Tang Mu Cheng knows that she is just making a joke with her and immediately returns the notebook to Fang Ruoxin. No more fuss, two people calm down, seriously looked at this kind of resume, there are a few good, resume is very clean, is reading professional is also very appropriate. Tang Mu Cheng and Fang Ruoxin decided that they would call these people in person and then wait for them to come for an interview¡° When is the right time for an interview? " It will take them two days to inform them all¡° The day after tomorrow. " Strike while it''s hot. After finishing the office, they went out and checked whether the doors and windows were closed before they left. As soon as she got on the bus, Tang Mu Cheng felt her stomach ache. She sat in the driver''s seat and suddenly turned off the engine. Her forehead was covered with sweat¡° What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Fang Ruoxin was very scared. In case Tang Mu Cheng had an old disease, now Dr. Pitt and they had... She shook her head and tried to dispel the idea.

 Chapter 641

    "Take me to the hospital." Tang Mu Cheng felt that he was going to faint in pain. She forced her last breath and said to Fang Ruoxin.


    Her stomach was so painful that she could hardly breathe. Tang Mu Cheng was in a cold sweat. Fang Ruoxin turned over and wanted to touch her.


    She was startled by Fang Ruoxin, and her hand slipped onto the seat. Her hand was thick. She spread it out and saw that her hand was full of blood.


    Fang Ruoxin also saw it. They called an ambulance, but it hasn''t arrived yet. Looking at Tang Mu orange more and more painful, but she can do nothing, can only do anxious.


    "What''s the matter with me?" How can you suddenly bleed? Is it coming? But just a few days ago, and the two kinds of pain are not the same.


    "Orange, you look terrible." Tang Mu Cheng''s face was unusually pale.


    The sound of the ambulance came nearer. She was relieved, closed her eyes and fainted.


    Fang Ruoxin and others sighed in front of the ICU. When she saw her mobile phone screen lit up, she found that there were several missed calls on her mobile phone, all from Li Nanyan.


    She didn''t think too much and picked it up quickly. Gu Xin seldom loses his temper at her. At the other end of the phone, Sheng Bei is several times higher, and her ears are almost deafened.


    "Where have you been? It''s so late. I don''t know how to answer your call? " A few of them are frantic, unable to contact them, but also went to their studio to see, there is no one at all.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s car was parked on the side of the road, but there was no trace of them. They couldn''t get in touch at all.


    Looking inside from the outside of the car window, you can clearly see the inside. There is a large obvious bloodstain on the main driver''s seat. They were all flustered at that time, and they couldn''t get in touch with each other before.


    They have been searched around the studio for several times, but no trace of them has been found. That pool of blood looks so shocking, Li Nanyan''s mind is full of "buzzing" sound.


    Fang Ruoxin was roared by Gu Xin, but she was not angry. She could understand their feelings.


    She could hardly say a word in its entirety, saying it off and on: "orange, she... She''s in intensive care unit."


    Gu Xin hung up the phone, Li Nanyan did not say a word, the first to his car. Gu Xin took three steps to catch up with him and immediately sat in the front passenger seat.


    Li Nanyan drives the car as if he had already flown. Gu Xin understood his feelings, but firmly settled down, and they soon arrived at the hospital.


    At the door of the intensive care unit, Fang Ruoxin looked so helpless. Her little shadow fell on the corridor, especially lonely.


    Gu Xin rushed forward and stood in front of Fang Ruoxin. Fang Ruoxin stood up, threw himself into his arms and burst into tears.


    Li Nanyan always stood, looking at the light on in the intensive care unit. They waited for five or six hours before the medical staff came out.


    Under their eager attention, the medical staff talked about the operation.


    Li Nanyan''s figure shook for a moment. In fact, he didn''t understand these professional words at all. There were only a few words that he had heard when they were communicating with Dr. Pitt.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s family''s hereditary disease recurred. Li Nanyan can''t believe it. Tang Mu Cheng has been busy with the studio and the jewelry exhibition in the next quarter. The whole person looks like a tiger. Where is he like a patient?


    Gu Xin stood beside Li Nanyan, his fist pounded heavily on Li Nanyan''s shoulder, which was the most silent and warm way of comfort between them.


    Li Nanyan didn''t look back. He just looked at the door, waiting for Tang Mucheng to be pushed out. She was pushed straight into the intensive care unit and quarantined.


    There was a glass between them. He could see her clearly, but he could not reach her. This kind of unreal feeling will drive him crazy.


    The guards sent by Meng family to protect Tang Mucheng have long gone back to report to master Meng. Now it''s daybreak. Master Meng was awakened by the housekeeper in his sleep. After hearing the report from the guard, he changed his clothes immediately, called the guard and drove him to the hospital.


    "Monsieur." Seeing Mr. Meng coming, Li Nanyan said hello immediately.


    Meng took a look at Tang Mu Cheng, who was lying on the hospital bed without a sound. It seemed that he was several years old. It took him so many years to recognize Tang Mu Cheng''s niece without any worries.


    When her mother died, how much he wanted to be with her mother. He felt so sorry for her that he would never be with her again. He just wanted to be able to watch Tang Mu Cheng live safely in this world.


    Why is it still so hard? What heinous thing did he do on Montgomery''s rent? Do you want to punish them like this?


    He''s half a foot in the coffin. Do you want him to watch his grandchildren leave him one by one?


    In his life, the luckiest thing is that his children died a little daughter. However, when he thought he would never lose his child again, Montgomery had chosen to retire, but the bad news came that his only daughter would also die in a nightmare.


    He wanted to let himself suffer all these things, and he didn''t want to see his children suffer like this. It may be that Meng family has exhausted all her luck in Tang Mu Cheng''s mother''s generation, and there are very few children who can survive in the grandson''s generation¡° Son, you must not be in trouble. " Meng took a look at Li Nan Yan, sat down and motioned Li Nan Yan to sit beside him¡° You will call me grandfather after orange. Your love for orange is sincere enough. " He is willing to admit it. Li Nan Yan can''t be happy, but he is still miserable. When Tang Mu Cheng wakes up, all she can see when she opens her eyes is white. She turns her eyes around and sees that the only ones that are not white around her are machines. Tang Mu Cheng sighed. How did she get into the hospital again? There are so many pipes in her body. She still has a lot to do. How can she stay in the hospital? Tang Mu Cheng wanted to get up immediately. After struggling for a long time, she couldn''t get up. She was very discouraged. It turned out that she was so weak. She propped herself up and leaned on the back of the bed. Then she saw Li Nan Yan sitting in the corridor outside, as if they were all asleep. She felt guilty because of her.

 Chapter 642

    Why did Mr. Meng come? How can he stand it when he is so old? She is very worried, a worry, mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, black eyes, and planted back.


    For a moment, there was a sharp alarm in the ward and corridor. Tang Mu orange lay there with his eyes open, in the dark, with pieces of Venus. She couldn''t help but smile. She was very self mocking. Her eyes were full of stars. In fact, it was a very good scene. She could only see it when she was in poor physical condition.


    How she wished she would never see it.


    When did the medical staff rush in? She didn''t know. She had long lost consciousness.


    In her sleep confused, feel someone come and go, sitting beside her, and she said a lot of words.


    She wanted to listen hard, but she didn''t know all the time. She could only catch some tiny sounds.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. There are still different voices in her ears. What are they saying to herself. She wanted to know, until one day, she finally heard.


    Fang Ruoxin sat breathlessly, for so many days, Tang Mu Cheng still had no sign of waking up. Her tears could not help but flow, and her words were also very impolite: "Tang Mu Cheng, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll find a partner again. Are you so unreliable and a person?"


    She just lay there, as if it was too much. There are so many things waiting for her to deal with. How can she ignore everything?


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed in her heart. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Fang Ruoxin was still talking about something there.


    "Visiting time is up." Outside the door, a nurse warned. After all, Tang Mu Cheng is in the intensive care unit. Her physical fitness is very weak now. She is not suitable to contact with the outside air, nor to spend too long in the same room with the human body.


    She fell asleep again, and when she woke up again, she heard Luo Xing''s voice.


    Luo Xing was standing at the head of her bed. He was staring at Tang Mu Cheng all the time. Then he said meaningfully, "Mom, you''re not good at all. It''s been a week." They injected her with a virus that they said could protect her from Montessori genetic disease.


    But since Tang Mu orange was injected with the virus, he has been in a coma. From her physical indicators, her body has been able to completely adapt to the virus. Her recurrent Montessori disease has also been cured.


    For the time being, they are not sure whether there will be any sequelae or complications after injection of the virus.


    From Luo Xing''s words, she realized that they had cured her by injecting virus. She wanted to know what the virus was and how it could be so magical.


    But Luo Xing didn''t continue this topic. He talked a lot about himself in kindergarten. He is really very handsome. In kindergarten, it seems that beautiful children are very popular with kindergarten teachers and other children.


    Luo Xing is very disgusted with this kind of love, they will touch him, every day will ravage his face.


    In particular, the girls in their class always follow him. They want to be his tail. They are inseparable every day.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed, it seems that her baby son also met the trouble she met in those years, she couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s just that she thinks she''s smiling, but she can''t laugh at all. During this time, she has been lying in bed, and her physical skills have declined. Even if she wakes up now, her facial muscles will become very stiff.


    Luo Xing wanted to pull Tang Mu Cheng''s hand, his heart was very uncomfortable, he had lost too many things.


    He said: "Mom, wake up quickly. I''m going to prepare a surprise at the jewelry exhibition you personally planned. I didn''t intend to tell you that. If you say it now, you will have expectations, and it won''t be a surprise at that time." Luo xingdun, "you are about to wake up, I can tell you that you are ready for a surprise, how can you still be so indifferent?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is always a gossip. At this moment, Luo Xing looked at her and saw that she had no reaction. She was very depressed.


    He wanted to say something to Tang Mu Cheng, so he was urged to leave by the medical staff. He was lost for a long time and looked at Tang Mu Cheng lying on the hospital bed reluctantly.


    Li Nanyan has come back from Li Shi. He goes home in a hurry to wash his clothes and comes to the hospital.


    In the corridor, at a glance, I saw a very depressed Luo Xing. He knew that Luo Xing must be because of Tang Mu Cheng.


    "She hasn''t woken up yet?" After Li Nan Yan asked, he couldn''t help laughing.


    If Tang Mu Cheng had been awake, Luo Xing would not be like this.


    These days, they take turns to accompany her for ten minutes. The doctor told them that in this way, as long as the patient can hear, he will probably wake up by himself.


    They are looking forward to Tang Mu Cheng''s awakening almost every day. They are almost finished a week, and still don''t see Tang Mu orange wake up. Li Nanyan was not disheartened at all. A voice in his heart firmly told him that he must believe Tang Mu Cheng and she will wake up. She is such a tough person, she will not easily give up her life. She is still very keen on her work. Before the jewelry show is ready, she has to go and watch it herself. Their latest factory is still under construction. She is the biggest supervisor. How can she say she will fall down. She and Fang Ruoxin haven''t finished all their studios yet. How can they ignore everything now? She had a quiet sleep, leaving them to worry about her and busy with everything she cared about. Fang Ruoxin and Tang Mu Cheng had primary candidates at that time. At the moment, Fang Ruoxin can''t go to the interview alone. Besides, can the interview be so easy? There are too many people to interview. She can''t do it alone. Moreover, Fang Ruoxin doesn''t have Tang Mu Cheng''s major in design¡° She has been sleeping for several days. Is she really not allowed to take care of us? " Li Nanyan sighed. Luo line in one side, frowned tightly, Tang Mu orange a little to wake up signs are not.

 Chapter 643

    "OK, I''ll take you back first." These days, as soon as Luoxing kindergarten is released, a driver goes to pick him up in person and brings him directly to the hospital to accompany Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng is also the first time to hear her son''s voice. In fact, sometimes, she always feels that it''s really bad for her to sleep like this.


    But she had tried very hard to open her eyes, to move her lips, to tell them that she had heard what they said.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, there was no effect at all.


    So, is she going to be a conscious vegetable? Tang Mu Cheng can''t help laughing at herself. If so, what''s the meaning of her living like this? She seems to have the idea of abandoning herself.


    No, it''s not the life she wants. What she wants is not so simple. Her hands tightly together, people live a lifetime, a lot of things are not able to put down, how can they consciously in the case, still let themselves sleep?


    They are still waiting for themselves, she can''t make the people who really care about themselves sad. No matter what she will face when she wakes up, she will face it bravely.


    She constantly hypnotized herself, must quickly wake up, but every attempt, all ended in failure, she was very disappointed. But every disappointment didn''t kill her willpower. She knew that only by constantly trying, could she have a chance to see the light again.


    When ye Hutao came in, Tang Mu Cheng could hear his footsteps clearly. She knew that the ten minutes of the day were here again. She calmed her heart and listened to ye Hutao with ease.


    Ye Hutao almost sat down trembling. He looked at her eyebrows. There was a sharp pain in his heart. If not for him, she is still living in the sun, is a happiest person.


    It''s his presence that''s what happened to her. He didn''t want to see Tang Mu Cheng lying on the hospital bed like this any more. If he could, he really hoped that he had never returned home.


    "Orange, do you know? I regret it more than once, it''s me, it''s all because of me. I''ve got a chip implanted in me. As soon as I get close to you, it will cause genetic diseases in you. " Ye Hutao was lost in thought.


    In fact, there are not many generations of this genetic disease on the Mongolian ancestors, which is clearly recorded in their genealogy.


    This genetic disease occurred in the generation before Mongolian father. At that time, it was still the period of the Republic of China. At that time, the "wolf tooth" organization already existed. Over the years, the remaining evils of the "wolf tooth" organization have been active all over the world, never giving up to create a most terrible terrorist attack.


    Finally, they wait for this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. Unfortunately, ye Hutao also joined the "wolf tooth" organization.


    At that time, he just followed his mother back to the Ye family, where his life was not easy at all. No one has any good face to them, except that ye Laozi really likes him.


    In such an environment, he was not happy at all. It was also a coincidence that he came into contact with the people of the "wolf tooth" organization. With their help, he successfully left the Ye family and went abroad.


    During these years abroad, he received the highest education.


    With his talent, he can set off a big chaos, but this time, his task is not so simple.


    The person above has not been specifically informed of what he should do. The only thing he knows is that a kind of chip has been implanted into his body. As long as the chip is close to Montessori, it will cause Montessori genetic disease in them.


    They need to get blood from patients with a Monteggia attack.


    He has been back and forth in the ward for so long that he hasn''t started yet. Or is it because the camera is installed in this ward.


    For important patients like Tang Mu Cheng, both doctors and hospitals can''t bear the responsibility. In case of an accident, at least they can get surveillance video to prove the innocence of the medical staff and the hospital.


    What''s more, a big family like them is too chaotic. Don''t kill each other too often. Hospitals do this to protect their own interests.


    However, when medical staff wash the body of patients, they will block the monitoring in advance. Ye Hutao had no chance to extract Tang Mu Cheng''s blood.


    He looked at Tang Mu orange with his eyes closed tightly, and the bitterness in his heart was more than just a little, which almost killed him.


    He saw how Mongolian had this hereditary disease in the period of the Republic of China.


    At that time, there was once an army stationed here. They once developed a virus. It is said that as long as it is injected into the human body, it can change a person''s genes. There is a great possibility to reproduce a more perfect person.


    At that time, the situation was turbulent. Which warlord didn''t want to have a strong army? This army stationed here was the first to inject this virus into people here.


    However, there were not many people who could survive in those years. When the army was about to leave the camp, only the Montessori family could survive.


    "Orange, as early as the period of the Republic of China, we were destined to have relations in this life?" A tear fell from ye Hutao''s eyes. His life experience is very funny. In the Republic of China, some of his mother''s ancestors were soldiers in that army and participated in that activity. In other words, long before they were born, they were destined to be rivals, not lovers¡° Orange, I really love you. So many years have passed, in your eyes, I am still that little fat man, and you are always the only butterfly that can fly in my heart. " Ye Hutao''s voice sounded very low. She was dazed by his words. Her consciousness gradually weakened, and the alarm rang. Ye Hutao''s eyes widened and he thought. Subconsciously, he grasped her hand: "you hear it, don''t you, orange, you hear it?" He said excitedly, "you must have heard that, don''t you? Get up." Medical staff rushed in, immediately stopped his crazy behavior, immediately rescued Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu orange''s tears, quietly slide, hit the pillow, she seems to go to a very dark place. She saw her mother, sitting in their yard.

 Chapter 644

    "Are you orange?" Is that her mother? It''s really beautiful and the voice is so gentle. No wonder my father is so fascinated by her.


    Only after seeing it with her own eyes can she know that everything is the reason. However, she believes that the relationship between Tang Yunze and her is not as simple as indulging in her appearance.


    She looked at her, very excited, want to rush up, want to hug her.


    Tang Mu orange lost her forever from the day she was born.


    She became very terrible and glared at Tang Mu Cheng fiercely: "you go, this is not the place you should come to."


    "Mom?" She looked at her puzzled, she was driven by her, can only go in an unknown direction.


    "Orange, you are awake at last. You are going to scare us to death." Tang Mu orange finally wakes up. Fang Ruoxin is anxious to get together. With excitement, he pushes Li Nan Yan away.


    She saw Li Nan Yan''s black face and pulled the corner of her mouth hard. She found that the corner of her mouth was so stiff that she couldn''t move at all: "what''s the matter with me?"


    She remembers that she and Fang Ruoxin were checking their resumes in their studio. How did she come here?


    "How could I be in the hospital?" Tang Mu Cheng looked at them in confusion.


    Li Nan Yan helped her up, half leaning on the back of the bed: "you are sick, but now you are almost better."


    "Have I been in a coma for a long time?" Why does Li Nanyan sound like she is seriously ill and has been sleeping for a long time? She must have made them worry about her.


    She was very sad, how her body is so bad: "I''m sorry, I want you to worry about me."


    She is not the kind of person who will say "I''m sorry" lightly. It''s hard for everyone present to hear what she said.


    "I want to go home." She rejected the hospital from the bottom of her heart. Even if she wanted to stay in the hospital for another moment, she felt it was a kind of torture.


    "Orange, what should we do?" Fang Ruoxin sat in front of her, "Zixi''s condition is very bad, that is, the current physical condition is unable to do abortion."


    They all understand too well. After so long, all aspects of their physical fitness have not reached the standard. In another month, they can only do induced labor.


    They all know what induced labor means.


    "There must be another way, isn''t there?" As soon as she woke up, she heard the bad news. She couldn''t tell whether she should be sad or something.


    She wants to be discharged immediately. She wants to think about other things when she is discharged. Her mood is too complicated now.


    She always felt sleepy for a long time, until she found her muscles were stiff.


    "You''ve been sleeping for two weeks. Half a month has passed. I''ll stay in the hospital for a few more days. We''ll leave the hospital when the examination results come out." It''s too risky to leave the hospital now.


    Even if they have a lot of more advanced medical equipment at home, but at least in the hospital, it is more reliable.


    These medical staff in charge of Tang Mu Cheng''s illness are already on the road. If they are replaced temporarily, they are afraid that Tang Mu Cheng will not be able to find out immediately if he has any discomfort.


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s insistence, she couldn''t say anything more. She just said solemnly: "Nanyan, you must promise me that as long as I''m ok, I''ll be discharged immediately."


    Li Nanyan thinks what she said is too cute. She''s all right. Why should she stay in the hospital. Hospital or hospital in the end, everywhere can smell is a smell of disinfectant, stay for a long time, people will go crazy.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, as a movement of his neck, she said: "I also think the smell of the hospital is too bad, I can''t stand it." She was very resistant to the hospital.


    "Then you have to be more aggressive and take good care of yourself."


    Tang Mu orange smiles and says, "what''s the matter? You are such a person. I really don''t know how to say about you." Is she going to be sick herself?


    She doesn''t want to, but what''s wrong with her and why there''s so much blood under her.


    She was scared to death when she saw the blood. She had never seen so much blood.


    Li Nanyan does not intend to hide from her. After all, her body is hers. She has the right to know her physical condition: "your genetic disease has recurred." At first hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng was not surprised. She had already made psychological preparations. After all, it is impossible to cure such a serious disease.


    She sighed and said, "what''s the matter with me now?" She was almost hopeless of leaving the hospital.


    Seeing her idea, Li Nanyan said: "we found that the virus carried by xijue, injected into your body, can change your genes, so as to inhibit the growth of your genetic diseases."


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned. She seemed to have known for a long time, but how did she know?


    She couldn''t remember. She shook her head. This familiar scene reappeared, which was a normal phenomenon. She had happened occasionally before. She didn''t think about it any more. She had just woken up. Now she was still very weak. After sleeping with them for a while, she was tired again. "I want to get some more sleep," she said Li Nanyan helped her lie down, covered the quilt for her, and then went out with them¡° You''ve been working hard. Go back and have a good sleep. " Tang Mu orange can wake up, they are all excited to death. Li Nanyan said that, they really feel very tired. During this period of time, several of them came to the hospital in turn to stare. They were all tired, but they thought it was worth it. At least I saw Tang Mu Cheng wake up¡° Orange, let''s go first Fang Ruoxin put his head in. He didn''t hear Tang Mu Cheng''s reply for a long time. Then he knew that Tang Mu Cheng was tired and fell asleep. She was still a little uneasy: "did the doctor say when we could have a general examination?" She really wants to know how Tang Mu Cheng''s current physical condition is. Li Nan Yan shakes his head. According to Tang Mu Cheng''s current situation, he doesn''t have much strength to do a general examination. Do a general examination, but many floors to run around, or let her take a good rest, such as a little spirit, and then do a general examination in time. Fang Ruoxin also felt that he was in a hurry. He sighed awkwardly. Now the elevator just came. They went in and said, "if you need anything, please contact us in time."

 Chapter 645

    "Good." A simple word seems to cover all.


    Li Nan Yan went back to the ward, Tang Mu Cheng has been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. She lay there quietly. Sometimes Li Nan Yan always felt that it was like a dream. When he woke up, what he saw was that Tang Mu Cheng was still sleepy.


    They still need to take turns staring at her, spending ten minutes a day talking to her, trying to wake her up.


    He can''t see enough when he looks at Tang Mu orange. He wants to see Tang Mu orange standing in front of him. Maybe only in this way can he really feel at ease.


    Tang Mu Cheng has a sleep. When he wakes up, Li Nan Yan lies beside her bed and has already fallen asleep.


    He must be tired. She has the idea to clear up her mind now. She fell asleep for two weeks, which means that during that time, she was in the intensive care unit. Their daily visits are separated by a layer of glass.


    She suddenly felt a little distressed for the man in front of her. She has been ill more than once since she came back from France. Their second child went through this kind of illness. Her heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    "Orange, you don''t call me when you wake up." As soon as Li Nan Yan opened his eyes, he saw Tang Mu Cheng staring at her apologetically. He knew she must be thinking too much again.


    "You, as long as you can take good care of yourself, it''s a great gift to me." He just wanted her to get better as soon as possible.


    Tang Mu orange now is to smile: "I don''t want to take good care of myself, I have you, still need to worry about yourself?"


    After sleeping for a while, Li Nan Yan also learned to speak sweet words. He felt her head helplessly.


    If only time could stay at this moment. Li Nan Yan sighed.


    "Nan Yan, I want to exercise my muscles." She always lies like this, can''t feel her body, she doesn''t like this feeling.


    "You wait." She hasn''t been active for a long time. Her muscles must have been stiff. He reached out and massaged her limbs, and she felt her muscles react.


    With the help of Li Nanyan, she got out of bed very hard. As soon as she got up, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    Li Nan Yan has been dragging her tightly to avoid her falling to the ground.


    "Orange, are you ok?"


    Li Nan Yan asked her with concern. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok. I just need to practice more and get used to it."


    The two of them went out to the corridor. Before they reached the stairs, Tang Mu Cheng fell into Li Nan Yan''s arms.


    "Nan Yan, I''m tired." She leaned her head against Li Nanyan''s chest and gasped.


    Li Nanyan picked her up and put her on her lap.


    She said, "when will I be able to get out of bed by myself?" She hated this feeling so much that she almost broke down.


    "Don''t be too impetuous. We can exercise slowly and don''t rush for a while." Seeing her so unhappy, Li Nanyan''s mood fluctuated a little.


    However, what can be compared with the anxiety of waiting outside the intensive care unit, and what can be compared with the waiting for half a month?


    Sometimes he always thought that he was going to lose Tang Mu Cheng forever. But every time he told himself that no matter how long he had to wait, he would keep on waiting. He believed that Tang Mu Cheng would not sleep forever.


    Tang Mu Cheng wakes up with the efforts of all of them.


    He said, "orange, you know? We''ve been waiting for half a month before you wake up. " He paused. "You have to believe that it won''t be long before you can walk as freely as before."


    It was only after lying in bed for a long time that she felt weak. In fact, on another level, they are too anxious.


    Tang Mu Cheng buried his head in his arms: "Nan Yan, I know. Thank you She was so he held in his arms, his temperature warmed her heart, at this moment, in her eyes, no one can see.


    "Nan Yan, why are you so kind to me?" She really can''t believe that Li Nanyan, a ten thousand year old iceberg king, would be included in her own pocket.


    "I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?" Li Nan Yan couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand on her head and rubbed it hard.


    "I haven''t washed it too much in such a long time, and you don''t feel dirty." She could hardly bear the stench on her head.


    Li Nan Yan put her on the bed and covered the quilt for her: "you go to sleep first. When you wake up, I''ll help you wash your hair."


    She nodded. Her heavy eyelids had been fighting for a long time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep.


    Perhaps, in her heart, there is nothing like being able to be with her beloved.


    With Li Nanyan by her side, she can sleep at ease. This sleep, she did not dream.


    When she woke up, Li Nanyan didn''t know where she had gone. Her eyes fell on Fang Ruoxin sitting on the sofa¡° Ruoxin... "She called Fang Ruoxin and found that her voice was so hoarse¡° Orange, you wake up Fang Ruoxin came up to her and poured her a glass of warm water. Fang Ruoxin poured the water, put it on the bedside table, helped her sit up first, and then gave it to Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu orange just took the water, a few fingers a soft, water cup fell on the quilt, water through the quilt to wet herself¡° Orange... "When Fang Ruoxin saw the pain in her eyes, she immediately became flustered. How could she be so careless? She knew that Tang Mu orange had just woken up. It was inevitable that people who had been lying for so long would not have much strength. She quickly rang the bell, a medical staff came in to help change the quilt and sheets. Tang Mu Cheng sat there, his face was very bad¡° Orange, I''m sorry Fang Ruoxin thinks that he has done something wrong. Sitting on one side, he looks like a pupil has made a mistake. Tang Mu Cheng was so useless that he couldn''t even take a water cup. He was sullen with himself. Seeing Fang Ruoxin''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. She obviously felt that when she was laughing, her facial muscles were not as uncomfortable and uncomfortable as before¡° If it''s new, don''t take it to heart. I''ll be fine. " Tang Mu Cheng smiles and sits there. They are chatting with each other. Tang Mu Cheng feels a little tired¡° Are you going to sleep again? " Tang Mu Cheng''s body hasn''t recovered. It''s easy to feel sleepy if he moves a little.

 Chapter 646

    "She''s asleep again?" When ye Hutao came to take her place, he saw that Tang Mu Cheng was asleep. When Li Nan Yan came back, he explained that Tang Mu Cheng was very tired now. If he moved a little, he would feel sleepy.


    "Well." Fang Ruoxin stood up, "then I''ll go back first." With ye Hutao in, Fang Ruoxin is very relieved.


    After all, he and Tang Mu Cheng are very young. They must have a very good relationship.


    Ye Hutao sat there and peeled an apple for Tang Mu orange. He peeled the apple very slowly. As he peeled, he watched Tang Mu orange.


    It seems that Tang Mu Cheng, who is sleeping so soundly, has a chance to get close to him. He looked at her quietly, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    Tang Mu Cheng always felt that someone was staring at him. Suddenly he opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that ye Hutao was staring at him.


    Her eyes didn''t know where to fall. Ye Hutao''s eyes were too hot to bear.


    Finally, her eyes fell on the apple that ye Hutao had just cut half in his hand. She swallowed. She was really hungry.


    "Little fat man, this apple..." seeing her greedy, he knew that she must want to eat.


    "It was cut." Otherwise, he would not peel so slowly. He was waiting for her to wake up and give her the apple to eat


    He turned the Apple quickly. After three turns, the skin of the apple fell completely without breaking in the middle. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He was so surprised


    "Why are you so amazing?" Tang Mu Cheng spat out his tongue and said, "please teach me. I can''t believe it."


    Apple cutting is just a small skill. Tang Mu Cheng is too fussy.


    "Are you going to get up for a walk?" When ye Hutao asked her, she nodded, and with the help of Ye Hutao, she came down from the bed. They went out to the ward, to the stairway, and back to the ward.


    After this round trip, she was a little tired, but she was still able to persist.


    She stood at the window, looking at the small park under the hospital, and was fascinated. She hasn''t had a good breath of fresh air for a long time.


    "It''s all in the hospital. You can smell the disinfectant everywhere you go." I knew that she hated the smell of the hospital. Ye Hutao kindly reminded her.


    "Then I''ll go down for a walk, too." She doesn''t want to be stuck in this tiny ward all the time.


    "Well, it''s up to you." With his help, she slowly moved to the elevator.


    She thinks that even a snail can walk faster than her.


    Although there is still a smell of disinfectant, walking in a small park is not the same. It''s very pleasant.


    She walked slowly, step by step, practicing tenaciously. These days, she can clearly feel his hands and feet have strength.


    If this continues, I believe that in a few days, her muscles will be developed again.


    "You ah..." seeing her enjoying so much, ye Hutao couldn''t help being happy.


    In the sun, she looks so quiet, laughing like a beautiful fairy. Ye Hutao felt like he was back in his childhood when he was bullied by a group of older children several years older than him.


    He could only stay there and let them beat and scold him. He didn''t dare to resist. He didn''t even have the courage to call for help.


    "I didn''t mean you. You were too timid at that time." Tang Mu orange until now can''t understand why the little fat people would let them bully themselves at that time, and still can''t fight back and scold back.


    Yes, at that time, why was he such a little egg? He is a child without a father. They all say he is a wild child. All adults in the same place told their children not to play with them.


    Over time, he really did not have a small partner, and his character became more and more lonely. He did not like to play with others. He just sat on the street and watched the people coming and going. His mother always said that they had to wait patiently, and his father would come to pick them up soon.


    Day after day, year after year, he grew from five to eight. When he was five or six years old, he didn''t know what "bullying" was. He just thought that it should be like this when we play together.


    Later, he gradually understood that they were not playing with him at all, but teasing him. But what about that? Even if he ignored them, they would try to find him and bully him.


    Who calls him a wild boy without a father?


    "Nonsense, I still don''t have a mother''s child!" Tang Mu Cheng still remembers that when she was young, she was surrounded by many people because of her good looks and her life experience.


    Maybe she can''t understand him.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him and sighed: "Dad is bankrupt. I have no way out. My closest people and the people I trust come together. They not only don''t help but also go down the well. Do you know what it''s like?"


    Who can be more miserable than her? Life is a play, whose play is not good enough? If everyone is a novelist and writes down his own story, every book can be changed into a script and then made into a TV series, there will be many people willing to watch it. Tang Mu Cheng laughs. She doesn''t know what she''s laughing at. She just feels funny¡° Orange, I want to know what is the most important thing in your heart I''m afraid that what everyone values is different. Without thinking, Tang Mu Cheng said directly, "it''s the health of all the people around me." Perhaps before she had such a disease, her most important thing was love. Now, after all this, she felt that nothing was more important than health. Ye Hutao did not expect such an answer: "if you say that, those beauty clinics will be very happy."¡° And the gym. " Tang Mu Cheng quickly added. Two people look at each other and smile. After walking for such a long time, Tang Mu Cheng felt that his legs could not meet the requirements. Her legs were spinning in the air¡° Little fat man, I can''t walk any more. " She looked at ye Hutao with watery eyes¡° You come up Without saying a word, he bent down and let her lie on his back, "I''ll carry you back." How he hoped that the road would be longer, longer, so that he could feel her warmth, preferably as long as the ends of the earth¡° "Orange..." ye Hutao called her, but he didn''t respond. He called again, "Tang Mucheng..."

 Chapter 647

    He looked up and saw that Tang Mu Cheng had fallen asleep. With a bitter smile in his heart, he went upstairs to the ward.


    He gently put Tang Mu orange on the bed. When he saw him lying there, he felt a layer of indescribable sadness. He always felt that he had lost too much in his life. Between him and her, it is doomed that there will be no result.


    And what I''m doing is hurting them.


    "Orange, I hope you never know." Ye Hutao looked at her and murmured.


    "Never know what?" Tang Mu Cheng suddenly opened her eyes. She was sleepy, but she didn''t sleep very deeply. Now she heard what he was saying.


    Ye Hutao was startled by her, and his eyes dodged. He didn''t expect that Tang Mu Cheng would wake up suddenly, and his heart beat.


    "Little fat man, you''re hiding something from me, aren''t you?" Ye Hutao''s sudden appearance made her feel strange.


    Ye Hutao giggled: "what can I hide from you?"


    Since he didn''t want to say it and she didn''t want to force him, she didn''t want to ask any more.


    She stayed in the hospital for almost half a month, and every day they would take turns to take care of themselves.


    In addition to the beginning of a physical index is abnormal, through observation, after recuperation, abnormal indicators also returned to normal.


    "I''m finally out of the hospital. If I stay in the hospital any longer, I''ll be suffocated." Sitting on the sofa, Tang Mu Cheng is about to burst into tears, which is just so cool.


    "Orange, we can delay the interview for new recruits for more than half a month." In Tang Mu Cheng''s absence, Fang Ruoxin did not conduct an interview.


    Tang Mu Cheng said without hesitation: "tomorrow afternoon." She frowned. "So are we going to call one by one again?"


    Fang Ruoxin shakes her head. It''s really not necessary. She has called before and asked them to add their own wechat and set up a wechat group.


    Looking at these college students chatting, she still felt very funny. If they go back to their age, they don''t know how crazy they are!


    Memories of those things that happened in youth are always beautiful and with regret. When she thought of the past, she couldn''t help saying, "well, did you have a special crush on Hong Kong and Taiwan stars in those years?"


    When they were young, they seemed to have a lot of people they liked. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t really pursue stars, let alone singers. He didn''t even have actors.


    "Orange, there''s one thing I can''t figure out these days." Gu Xin is busy with the jewelry exhibition these days. She often says that she has a headache and some fragmentary fragments flash in her mind, but she is not well organized.


    "Did you go to the hospital?" If you have something to do with your body, you still need to go to the hospital for examination. If you have any minor illness or pain, it will be ignored directly, and then it will gradually become a serious illness.


    Jiang Tian said that when he investigated Rong Yan, he found that Gu Xin was abroad and had been controlled for a period of time, and another memory had been eliminated.


    She worried about whether Gu Xin would recover his memory.


    "If Gu Xin can recover his memory, it''s not very good. No one wants his memory to be incomplete. Like losing his life, it''s not a good feeling." What she said is light, but the pain, only once experienced, will understand.


    She has experienced it before, so she can say it with such boldness.


    "Orange, I feel very uneasy these days. I always feel a little strange about this." Why Gu Xin didn''t recover his memory as early as he could, and why he didn''t recover his memory as late as he could, he just wanted to recover his memory at this time.


    Tang Mu Cheng probably guessed what Fang Ruoxin was thinking. Rong Yan had already returned home. At the beginning, Gu Xin''s control was more or less related to Rong Yan.


    Rong Yan did not seem to have been close to Gu Xin when he returned home, but he must have used some way to stimulate Gu Xin, so Gu Xin would have such a reaction.


    Why does Rong Yan want to stimulate Gu Xin? What does he want to remind Gu Xin of? They have no relevant information.


    "Do you really suspect that Rong Yan intends to let Gu Xin recover his memory?" After listening to Gu Xin''s analysis, Tang Mu Cheng felt very uneasy.


    "I''m just worried that Gu Xin may have done something that even he can''t accept." What if Gu Xin is under control?


    It has been controlled before, but it is hard to guarantee that it will not be controlled again.


    As soon as Li Nanyan came in from work, he saw them gathered together and muttered that he didn''t know what they were discussing.


    "What are you two talking about?" Li Nan Yan said and walked toward the kitchen. His left and right hands were carrying seven or eight shopping bags, which were all the ingredients he was preparing to cook.


    "Nan Yan, you bought so many delicious food. Are you going to cook for me tomorrow?" She just left the hospital. Seriously, she really missed the delicious food.


    In the hospital, she can eat quite little.


    "Do you have anything else to think about besides eating?" Asked by Li Nanyan, she was really asked.


    She can''t think of anything but food now. Nothing is more tempting than eating.


    She took her cell phone out of her pocket and opened her photo album. There she can collect a lot of food, in the hospital have nothing to do, she downloaded a lot of food. Li Nanyan looks at the dishes in her photo album with a smile. Some of them are really good. Both the color and the nutritional value are very good. He took her cell phone and looked at all the dishes. Practice is still very particular, Li Nan Yan instant interest. Tang Mu orange looks at him curiously, it seems that she can have delicious food soon. As soon as she saw the light in Li Nanyan''s eyes, she knew there was a play¡° Orange, I have a little pain in my stomach Fang Ruoxin''s voice came from the living room. Startled by her, Tang Mu Cheng rushed over¡° If new, what''s wrong with you? " Fang Ruoxin looks very pale¡° I''m here... "Under her concern, Fang Ruoxin stammered. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing¡° You''re so cute, too. " She touched Fang Ruoxin''s hand. It was cold. She took the blanket and covered it for her. "You wait." Li Nan Yan had cooked ginger brown sugar water for her before, but she was a little embarrassed. She could only say: "Nan Yan, that, can you teach me..." seeing her face so red, Li Nan Yan looked at the direction of the living room, and everything was clear¡° I''ll show you. " Li Nan Yan took out a big piece of brown sugar from the refrigerator and a whole piece of ginger.

 Chapter 648

    "Cut up the ginger and dice it." Many people think that the taste of ginger is very recoil, and it smells terrible, not to mention eating it. Only cut into pieces, cut into small, mixed with soup, drink, do not chew, can easily to swallow.


    The effect is very good.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes showed a kind of admiration. I didn''t expect that Li Nan Yan, as a man, could be so intimate.


    "Put away your adoring eyes." It''s not because Tang Mu Cheng''s physical fitness is poor. Every time he comes to that event, Tang Mu Cheng will be so painful that he can only lie on the bed to rest, eat and drink, and have no appetite.


    She didn''t seem to be like this before. Since their second child died, her physical quality has become extremely bad.


    "Orange, when I''m not at home, I''ll let the new comer live at home, and I can rest assured with her." He told Tang Mu Cheng to take a serious look and learn how to do it.


    "Have you seen it?" Li Nan Yan poured the boiled ginger brown sugar water into the glass, which was full.


    He looked at her and asked her to take another quilt out and put it away. After Li Nan Yan filled the pot, he just finished pouring everything in it.


    "Have a drink, too." Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were full. She didn''t come again, so she didn''t drink it. Besides, it was too hard to drink.


    Forced to the wall by Li Nan Yan, Li Nan Yan holds the wall with one hand and takes out his things. Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are straight.


    "Li Nanyan, when did you take the photo secretly?" She reached for it and couldn''t get it. She could only look at him angrily and anxiously.


    It''s not good to hold such ugly photos in other people''s hands. Li Nanyan is so black that he threatens her with her ugly photos.


    Hum, next time she will take a picture of Li Nanyan, or she will be too sorry for herself. This revenge is not a woman.


    If they continue to make such a fuss, the ginger brown sugar water will be cold. This thing needs to be drunk while it is hot, and it''s better to drink it in a big gulp. It can relieve a lot of pain when it''s warm in the stomach.


    "Orange, I''ll watch you finish." Under his coercion and inducement, she squeezed her nose, held her breath, and poured in all the ginger brown sugar water.


    There was no dross left in the glass, and she fell down with pride, her eyes full of provocation.


    "Mr. Li, what did you say?" Tang Mu Cheng has taken out his mobile phone and is ready to collect rice.


    If Li Nanyan didn''t give her 888, she wouldn''t agree.


    "Wait." He will do what he promised her.


    But


    "Why do you give me so much?" The phone says 8888. Her eyes almost stare out, "Li always can be really generous."


    She quickly hugged Li Nanyan''s arm and winked at Fang Ruoxin as she was coquettish. They had their initial start-up funds. They only recruited eight employees in the early stage.


    Two responsible for customer service, two responsible for shooting and packaging, four responsible for design, polishing and production.


    Their salary is the same. During the beginning of their internship, each of them has a salary of 12000. The salary is a little less, but after all, during the probation period, they still need to assess each other''s work attitude and ability.


    Let''s not talk about working ability first, but having a healthy and good working attitude is the most important thing.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook Li Nan Yan''s arm and said, "Mr. Li, if I drink a cup of ginger brown sugar water from you every day, do you give me so much every day In her heart''s small abacus, hit may ring.


    Li Nan Yan had a black face and didn''t say a word. She thought he didn''t like it. She put out her tongue and said, "if you don''t like it, forget it."


    "Sign the agreement."


    "What?" She didn''t respond for a moment. She signed an agreement. What agreement? Why can''t she understand?


    Li Nanyan glared at her: "I mean I don''t believe you. You have to drink for at least three months before I promise to give it to you every day."


    Tang Mu orange carefully calculated the next, always feel how this deal is not cost-effective. After all... It''s too bad to drink. She won''t go to find her own guilt until she has to.


    But on second thought, a cup she did not like to drink, a good reward, how to calculate, she is not at a loss.


    She can''t help but turn a big white eye, Li Nan Yan is a wolf, put her alive to set in.


    Since she took charge of Li, as long as she saw good orders and good cooperative enterprises, she would like to turn into a wolf and jump on it immediately, especially for money.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "after signing the agreement, what if I go back halfway?"


    Li Nanyan had already drawn up an agreement on his mobile phone, and "Deng Deng Deng" went to the study, took out three agreements from the printer, and walked down again.


    The hands of the agreement to her and Fang Ruoxin: "look at it, this is the agreement, Fang Ruoxin is the witness." Tang Mu Cheng swallowed her saliva. Seeing the written words on the agreement, she had only one feeling left in her heart. It is true that there is no fraud but no business. So what Li Nan Yan means is that once she signs this agreement, she needs to drink a glass of ginger brown sugar water every day, and she must drink it all in front of Li Nan Yan. In case Li Nan Yan is not around, she needs to take videos of her cooking and drinking. If she fails to do so once, she will pay double compensation. After double compensation, if she doesn''t continue, she will need to pay Li Nanyan a huge sum of money. Deprive her of one percent of her stake in lees. Tang Mu Cheng only thinks that the whole person is creepy, Li Nan Yan is too terrible. She doesn''t sign this agreement. She''s not stupid. She is still at ease from her own pocket to prepare the wages of the staff and the utilities of the studio. It''s not so easy to get a small bargain. But... Li Nanyan took advantage of her inattention, took her hand and quickly pressed it on three pieces of paper¡° Yes, if you are new, you are the witness. " Li Nanyan smiles cunningly. Tang Mu orange is about to cry, this is not her willing, no, the agreement is invalid¡° The protest is invalid. " Fang Ruoxin''s voice sounds lively at the moment, and he even went to the bathroom just now, almost hanging on Tang Mu Cheng''s body and struggling to move past. Ah... It''s really good after drinking it. Her stomach is very warm now, in this winter, the whole person is hot.

 Chapter 649

    She was almost shaking with the agreement, and her heart was like ten thousand grass mud horses flying by.


    "Fang Ruoxin, are you too selfish?" She almost gnashed her teeth and rushed over, hoping to strangle Fang Ruoxin immediately.


    Fang Ruo puts on a new look of fear and lets Tang Mu Cheng do mischief. With such a fuss, Fang Ruoxin''s stomach began to ache again. Tang Mu Cheng knew that he was playing too much and simply sat down on the ground.


    There was a thick blanket on the ground, and she would not have air conditioning when she sat down like this. Besides, their villa was equipped with geothermal water, so she was not afraid.


    Li Nanyan took the three agreements in his hand and raised them to her, beaming with joy, quite proud.


    "Li Nanyan, don''t be too proud." When he fell asleep, she would steal and destroy the agreement secretly.


    With such an idea in mind, she still lay on the bed at ease. She had been lying there, paying close attention to Li Nanyan''s movements.


    Tang Mu Cheng is so restless today. What''s in his mind? Can he not know? He didn''t want to be with me any more and fell asleep.


    Feeling his more and more steady breathing, Tang Mu Cheng turned around and called him softly. After several calls, he didn''t respond. Then he shook him gently. He turned over impatiently and continued to sleep.


    As soon as he was sure that Li Nanyan was really asleep, Tang Mu Cheng came down from the bed and immediately ran to the study.


    He must have put such an important agreement in his password cabinet. Fortunately, she has a baby son with excellent skills, and she learned a lot from him.


    He used a means to find out the password, saw a few buttons on the key, she calculated in her heart, the greatest possibility.


    It turns out that


    Is it her birthday?


    She tried, no, what can I do? As long as three attempts are wrong, Li Nanyan will receive the alarm.


    Her heart beat drum big work, if be caught by Li Nan Yan on the spot, she this face lost big hair.


    There are two opportunities, Tang Mu orange looking at these keys, the whole person is hair Leng. She has no idea at all.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t think of it. She had to give it a try, and it was successful? She was so happy in her heart that she really had bad luck today.


    She rummaged in the code cabinet for a long time, but failed to find the three agreements. She was extremely depressed.


    She looked in the study for a long time, but still couldn''t find it. She was almost disappointed. She hugged herself and sat back in her chair in despair.


    No, we can''t just let it go. It''s another good meal to look for. In the end, she gave up. She went back to the bed, gently lifted the corner of the quilt, and lay in.


    Li Nanyan turned over and took her into his arms.


    "Li Nanyan, where did you hide the agreement?" She said angrily, biting her teeth.


    She fell asleep, too, in a strong resentment.


    The next day, one of the people at the dinner table was shocked to see her. She was wearing two big black circles under her eyes and looked haggard. At a glance, she knew that she didn''t sleep soundly last night.


    "Orange, were you a thief last night?" Jiang Tian didn''t know what he said. He was not in the previous episode.


    He came back in the middle of the night. At that time, he saw the light in his study was on. He thought that Li Nanyan was still processing the documents so late, so he didn''t bother him: "was it you who were in the study in the middle of the night last night?" Jiang Tian asked in surprise.


    In his impression, Tang Mu Cheng painted design draft in the room on the first floor, made some trinkets, and went to the study in the middle of the night, which was the first time he met.


    "Did you go to the study last night?" Li Nanyan asked clearly, looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "No..." she glared at Jiang Tian and said, her face turned red into a monkey''s butt. She glanced at Fang Ruoxin who was laughing. She said angrily, "I couldn''t sleep yesterday. Can''t I go to the study to read for a while?"


    "What books have you read?" If Li Nanyan remembers correctly, his study is full of theoretical books and books related to business management. None of Rao Shi''s books is Tang Mu Cheng''s dish, but if she can tell one, he will really convince her.


    When Tang Mu Cheng was asked, he understood. She obviously saw the smile in Li Nanyan''s eyes. She was angry. She was really angry. As soon as she put down her chopsticks, she didn''t want to eat breakfast. She walked upstairs "Deng Deng Deng".


    "What''s the situation?" Jiang Tian said, looking at Fang Ruoxin who burst out laughing suddenly, how could he not understand.


    Fang Ruoxin said what happened yesterday with a smile, and all the people present couldn''t help laughing. Tang Mu Cheng, this is also a stone to hit his own feet.


    "Nan Yan, this agreement is very good." Fang Ruoxin sometimes has this kind of symptom. When he came back yesterday, although Fang Ruoxin didn''t feel as painful as before, he thought it was the cup of ginger brown sugar water that contributed to it. He was ready to sign this agreement with Fang Ruoxin.


    Have a drink for 8888, and he''ll be happy to take it out. Li Nan Yan''s good calculation is just divine. Gu Xin admired it from the bottom of his heart. The money was given to his daughter-in-law. After all, there was no loss.


    Fang Ruoxin doesn''t want to do it, but she seems to forget that she also has a small handle in Gu Xin''s hands. She signed the agreement with tears in her eyes. Tang Mu Cheng changed his clothes from upstairs. When she saw this scene, she was immediately happy: "look, this is the end of schadenfreude." Tang Mu Cheng laughs happily. She and Fang Ruoxin are also difficult sisters¡° Let''s go, Ruoxin. I''ll take you to the studio first. " She has a very important meeting at lees this morning. She can''t go to the studio until about three o''clock in the afternoon. Going to the studio and Li''s are two directions. Since Rong Yan''s business, Fang Ruoxin hasn''t driven any more. Her heart was covered with a layer of water mist, she said: "orange, am I too..." Tang Mu Cheng understood, after all, this is her reason, otherwise Gu Xin would not know about Rong Yan. Gu Xin is still affected. After knowing that Rong Yan is the No.2 figure in the "wolf tooth" organization, he has no time to be happy, so he is in deep trouble. The twin brother, who has been separated for many years, has found this identity. He can''t tell his parents, but if he keeps it from them, they will be hit even harder in the future. He is in a dilemma. Even though he is paralyzing himself in his busy work, there is a switch in this matter. Every time he touches the switch, he will suffer to death.

 Chapter 650

    And one of the switches is that she can''t drive any more. As soon as she got into the main driver''s seat, she could not help shaking.


    Fang Ruoxin always attributed the influence of Rong Yan''s appearance on Gu Xin to himself.


    Looking at her self reproach, Tang Mu Cheng was also worried. She reached out and patted her hand, took her to the door of the studio, and was ready to drive away.


    A woman stopped Fang Ruoxin who was about to lock in with fingerprint code. The woman''s hand is wearing a golden ring, inlaid with a very small pigeon blood. This style is very similar to the previous one designed by Gu Xin, but from the details, you can tell that this ring is not Gu Xin''s work.


    Now I don''t know the woman''s intention. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to drive away, so he stopped there and watched.


    "Are you Fang Ruoxin?" The woman raised the ring on her hand and said with pride, "do you know who I am from Gu Xin?"


    Fang Ruoxin was stunned. What does this woman mean?


    "You still want to seduce my man with this skill. You don''t pee and take good care of yourself." She scolded Fang Ruoxin in the street.


    Tang Mu Cheng heard the woman''s curse from a distance. In a hurry, he got out of the car and stood beside Fang Ruoxin, looking at the woman defensively.


    "Who are you?" Seeing Fang ruo''s new assistant, she was not flustered at all, but showed a look of disdain. "When you look at the car you drive and the clothes on your body, you know that you are not a good thing. You are a mistress who is supported by a rich man."


    Isn''t that a personal attack? This tone Fang Ruoxin can''t swallow: "you apologize to me."


    Seeing Fang Ruoxin so aggressive, the woman showed no weakness and looked at them with disdain: "do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I can''t let you hang around here with just one phone call. "


    In the early morning, Fang Ruoxin met such a crazy woman. He really felt that he had bad luck for eight generations.


    Tang Mu orange took pull Fang Ruoxin''s hand and motioned her not to make things big. After all, it''s not good to make things big.


    Fang Ruoxin is pulled by Tang Mu Cheng and goes to the studio. Before they had gone far, the woman rushed up, grabbed Fang Ruoxin and slapped him in the face.


    Before Tang Mu Cheng could react, he saw that Fang Ruoxin was slapped in the face, and the bright red paw print was dazzling.


    Originally, I didn''t want to argue with her. Seeing that Fang Ruoxin was beaten inexplicably, I couldn''t bear to say anything.


    Before their studios were officially opened, they made such a big joke at the door of the work department. Most of the people who came and went to work so early were wage earners, and no one had the leisure to watch.


    Tang Mu Cheng is relieved, even if she wants to


    Tang Mu orange pulled her and threw her on the ground. Looking at her being thrown on the ground and groaning in pain, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really self inflicted. No one has ever told you that you should find out all the bottom of others before asking for trouble?"


    "I''m the daughter of deputy director Wang. If you beat me, I''ll make it hard for you." I didn''t expect that this hit was the daughter of deputy director Wang.


    "If it''s new, what do you say to do?" In front of her, Tang Mu Cheng pretends to be afraid and asks Fang Ruoxin. His eyes are full of mockery.


    "We''ve made a big mistake. Why don''t we throw her into the sea to feed the fish?" Fang Ruoxin looks at her provocatively.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Fang Ruoxin always needs to know her name, so that she can prepare for the next strategy.


    The women are stunned. Don''t they know who they are? She couldn''t help feeling very depressed. She thought that all the celebrities in Kyoto would know about herself.


    Her surprised color all fell to Tang Mu orange and Fang Ruoxin''s eyes, dare feeling she is a very conceited person.


    Does she think the whole city of Beijing needs to know her? She had participated in several big parties before, but Tang Mu Cheng didn''t see her. She thought her memory was very strong.


    "You said you were the daughter of deputy director Wang. What evidence do you have?" Tang Mu orange came forward and brought her mobile phone.


    The lock screen of her mobile phone is a picture of herself, which seems to be a pretty ugly person. Her lips a smile, confident woman is beautiful, conceited woman is too stupid. She gave a cold look: "code."


    "What makes you think I''ll give it to you?" She has never been so angry. Now she is in a bad mood. She stares at Tang Mu Cheng and Fang Ruoxin, hoping to make them both skinny.


    "Orange, are we really going to get rid of her?" Fang Ruoxin leaned forward, lifted her left and right arms up, and weighed them. "I guess the weight on the left is lighter."


    Tang Mu Yin said: "with this." As soon as she started, the woman''s arm broke.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." All fell to this field, she also had to compromise.


    After Tang Mu Cheng unlocked her mobile phone, she was not surprised that the purpose was her photo. This woman was so conceited that it was perfectly normal to use her photo as the lock screen and home screen. She looked through the woman''s address book, turned to the "Dad" business card, without saying a word to dial the phone. A voice of surprise came from the other end of the phone: "Lan Lan, I called the United States and said that you had sneaked back, but I didn''t contact dad. Where are you now? I''ll send a car to pick you up immediately."¡° Is this deputy director Wang? " Tang Mu orange in did not confirm the identity of the other party before, some words or think don''t take the lead to pick out¡° who are you? Where''s my Lan Lan? " As soon as deputy director Wang heard the voice of a strange woman, he was so scared that his three souls and four spirits were all lost. He thought that his precious daughter had been kidnapped. "I''ll give you all the money you want. Please don''t hurt my daughter." It''s certain that she is the daughter of deputy director Wang. Fang Ruoxin was a little disrespectful. I didn''t expect that the daughter of such a respectable family had a really good upbringing¡° Well, deputy director Wang, you have misunderstood that your daughter beat my friend and made rude remarks to me. If you are not busy, please come to Li''s Being made such a fuss, Tang Mu Cheng asks Fang Ruoxin to pull her up and throw her into the back seat of the car. Without saying a word, he drives to Li Shi. Before deputy director Wang responded, he had already hung up.

 Chapter 651

    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Wang came out and saw deputy director Wang covering her chest. Her face was as red as an eggplant. She was worried to death.


    "Lan Lan is in trouble and offends Li Shi." It''s not hard to tell from the phone that the other party told him to go to Li''s to take someone with him. I''m afraid only Li Nanyan''s woman dared to say that.


    Li Nan Yan is not close to women, they all know. It''s just that Li Nanyan suddenly had another woman around him during this period, and he always showed up at the major drinking parties. It''s rumored that Zhongtang Mu orange was Li Nanyan''s ex-wife, and they also had a son.


    If Lan Lan really offends Tang Mu Cheng, even if he is deputy director Wang''s face, it''s estimated that Li Nan Yan won''t get any benefits.


    After listening to deputy director Wang, Mrs. Wang said all the things before and after, and immediately sat down on the sofa. She had already heard that Ning had been taken out in one pot at the beginning, because Ning Qiaoqiao was angry with Tang Mucheng. Li Nanyan couldn''t help but take this tone, in order to vent his anger on Tang Mucheng.


    This time, Lan Lan also offended Tang Mu Cheng. What can I do? Although deputy director Wang is a member of the government, who doesn''t know that in Beijing, there are many ways behind who the people of several big families want to step down.


    Deputy director Wang only felt that she was sweating. Mrs. Wang had already sat on the sofa and shed tears: "Lan Lan has been spoiled by you. She has been lawless since she was a child. Moreover, she is so young that you listen to her and let her go abroad. We hardly grew up with this child. We don''t know any rules. "


    "When something goes wrong, you know how to complain." Deputy director Wang is also angry now.


    Wang Lanlan was born with a golden key. No matter what she does, there will be a group of people around her. No matter what she did wrong, big and small things, deputy director Wang will help her to deal with everything.


    "I don''t know if Li Nanyan''s wife can speak well." Although Mrs. Wang is blaming Wang Lanlan for her trouble, her concern comes from her heart.


    Mrs. Wang urged deputy director Wang to go there quickly, and how to deal with the matter in the end should be explained.


    They got into the car and told the driver to drive to Lishi. As soon as they got to the front hall, someone took them to the elevator. They exclaimed at Li''s luxury, which can be seen from some small details. The furnishings in the hall seem very simple. If you look at them carefully, you can find that they are very particular. And Li Nanyan''s character is really like, simple and identity.


    Tang Mu orange walked on the sofa, on the opposite stool, Wang Lanlan was tied to the chair mountain by them.


    Deputy director Wang loves Wang Lanlan the most. When he sees such a battle, he is in a bad mood. He trembles and walks up, grabs Wang Lanlan''s arm, and dares not touch her. His heart aches to death.


    "Mr. Li, I''m also a deputy director. It''s just for my face to let my daughter go. How much do you want? As long as I can take it out, I''ll take it out. " Deputy director Wang almost knelt down in front of Li Nanyan.


    "It can''t be solved with money." Fang Ruoxin''s face still has the palm print that looms. They can''t swallow the breath.


    "Madame Li, as the saying goes, take a step back and be broad-minded." Mrs. Wang has always been a smart person. She can always catch the key when she speaks.


    Tang Mu Cheng snorted coldly. Looking at Mrs. Wang, she was still polite. It can be seen that Mrs. Wang is reasonable: "there is an old saying in China that a son is not a godfather." From the actions and words of deputy director Wang, it is obvious that Wang Lanlan will become like this and will be spoiled.


    "Orange, Gu Xin said it will be here soon." Gu Xin is out of town. She contacted Gu Xin as soon as she had an accident.


    In the phone, Gu Xin explained briefly. Fang Ruoxin is not in the mood to listen to his explanation on the phone. He just urges him to wait until everything comes back.


    "Who is Gu Xin?" When deputy director Wang heard their conversation, he asked, "Mrs. Li, I hope you can tell me what happened."


    If they don''t ask, Tang Mu Cheng will take the initiative.


    "Your baby daughter has been waiting at the door of our studio in the early morning. It''s really bad luck to encounter such trouble before our studio is opened. I haven''t had time to investigate this matter with you. Wang Lanlan not only spoke crazily, but even threatened him verbally in his own capacity. He also beat my friend. Do you want to be private, or do you want to seek the intervention of the police? " Tang Mu Cheng also doesn''t want to make things too big. After all, deputy director Wang is also a person with a head and a face. If you don''t plead guilty, don''t plead guilty.


    However, this does not prevent them from finding justice.


    "Mrs. Li, you have to have a basis for your speech. You can''t say that without a basis." Tang Mu Cheng is not flustered at all, she has already prepared everything.


    "Don''t worry about this. We have installed monitoring at the intersection or in the studio. Let''s see." Tang Mu Cheng handed his mobile phone to Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang took a look and blushed. She didn''t expect that Wang Lanlan was so arrogant outside.


    "Mrs. Li, I''m really sorry. It''s our failure to discipline our children that has brought you so much trouble." Mrs. Wang was so ashamed that she wanted to leave immediately. But after all, Wang Lanlan is a piece of meat falling from her body, and it''s impossible to leave her here to survive.


    She had to be cheeky and said, "Mrs. Li, what do you want to do with this?" Tang Mu Cheng took a look at her. Mrs. Wang was a powerful character. She was very reluctant to deal with such a thing in her heart, but she still insisted on dealing with it. Also very good at speaking, every sentence has taken the fault to his own body¡° Orange, here''s the thing. " Fang Ruoxin''s ice is standing between Tang Mu Cheng and Mrs. Wang¡° Mrs. Wang, I am the most direct victim in this matter. " With tears in his eyes, Fang Ruoxin was very angry. "I think I should be qualified to speak."¡° You are very kind, Miss Fang. You can rest assured that we will give you an account. " Mrs. Wang''s face was silent, but she glared at Wang Lan with resentment in the dark. Deputy director Wang knew they were talking, so he didn''t intervene. He always looked at Wang Lanlan anxiously¡° Dad, who are they? Why do you want to be so humble to them and bind me like this? It really hurts. " Wang Lanlan''s wrists and ankles have been red.

 Chapter 652

    "Lan Lan, you can bear it again." Deputy director Wang is very sad to see Wang Lanlan''s red wound. He is at this age and is about to retire. He thought that he was still in this position to find a worthy marriage partner for Wang Lanlan.


    But if they really offend Li Nanyan, I''m afraid his position as deputy director will be threatened.


    He shuddered and pleaded for Wang Lanlan: "Mr. Li, you have a large number of adults. If there is anything we can discuss, let go of my daughter first. She hasn''t suffered like this since she was a child. Looking at her like this, I, as a father, really can''t stand it. "


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look and nodded. Li Nanyan asks Ye Shaoling to untie Wang Lanlan.


    Deputy director Wang subconsciously took her into his arms: "Lan Lan, you must not be so reckless next time, quickly apologize to Mrs. Li and Miss Fang."


    "What''s the apology?" Wang Lanlan pushed away deputy director Wan, walked to them with pride, and said, "don''t you rely on Li Nanyan''s power? What''s so arrogant about it? "


    Fang Ruoxin didn''t expect that Wang Lanlan could be so arrogant in Li''s family. She can''t help but start to wonder if Wang Lanlan has a brain problem. Why can she be so arrogant?


    She said: "Wang Lanlan, your parents are so low-key for you. What more I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin.


    Fang Ruoxin''s tone is full of sarcasm. Wang Lanlan is very angry. As soon as she stomps her foot, she rushes up and grabs Fang Ruoxin''s hair.


    Fang Ruoxin has a sweet face and a vicious tongue, but he has never been plucked or slapped. She was stunned on the spot, the whole person in a trance.


    Tang Mu orange holds Wang Lanlan''s hand in time when it is about to fall on Fang Ruoxin''s face.


    "You''ve gone too far." Tang Mu Cheng would not let Wang Lanlan go if she didn''t look very sensible to Mrs. Wang. It seems that what they did just now is incorrect.


    "Mrs. Li, don''t be angry. It''s my Lan Lan who is reckless. I''m really sorry." Mrs. Wang said to Tang Mu orange in a good voice, and drew out Wang Lan''s hand that Tang Mu orange had grasped.


    Wang Lanlan is very proud to look at Fang Ruoxin, wait and see, she is here, but someone is covering.


    Who ever thought that when Mrs. Wang turned around, she slapped Wang Lanlan in the face.


    "Mom, mom?" Wang Lanlan''s face is unbelievable. Her mother will slap herself in front of so many people. If it comes out, how can she get a foothold in Beijing in the future? Will she continue to mix?


    Deputy director Wang saw that his daughter was beaten. In a moment of impatience, he caught Mrs. Wang and slapped her. Mrs. Wang was so beaten by deputy director Wang that her whole face was so red and swollen that she couldn''t see clearly. As soon as deputy director Wang let go of her, she fell to the ground.


    Tang Mu orange and Fang Ruoxin quickly came forward to help Mrs. Wang up, looking at Mrs. Wang anxiously: "Mrs. Wang, are you ok?"


    Mrs. Wang stood up with the help of the two of them and was helped to sit on the sofa.


    "Mrs. Wang, if you have any discomfort, just tell me." Tang Mu Chen poured a glass of water for her.


    Mrs. Wang was beaten by deputy director Wang. From beginning to end, Wang Lanlan and deputy director Wang not only didn''t care, but also didn''t have a look in their eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at their father and daughter, only to think that they are really a wonderful combination, and can be so insane.


    After this incident, Mrs. Wang was able to see clearly that when she married deputy director Wang, she found that he pursued her only because of her identity.


    Since she married him, she has been reluctant and even helped him soar in the workplace. Without her support, deputy director Wang would not be in this position today.


    This time, she was really angry and looked at deputy director Wang with hatred on her face. He really saw all this clearly.


    "Let''s divorce." Mrs. Wang has calmed down and said calmly.


    "Wife, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have hit you. It''s you. If you hadn''t hit LAN LAN in front of me, I wouldn''t be so impulsive." He was anxious to come forward and catch Mrs. Wang, who dodged him.


    Such people, she does not want to continue to endure, their daughter, she does not want, she beat Wang Lanlan is for her good, but deputy director Wang beat himself for Wang Lanlan, it is really doting.


    "Mrs. Li, Mr. Li, I''m really making you laugh today." Mrs. Wang said with embarrassment.


    "Mrs. Wang, you''d better go to the hospital." Just now, I saw that deputy director Wang had a heavy hand.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face is serious: "night special help, you arrange someone to send Mrs. Wang to the hospital." As soon as she finished, yeshaoling went out.


    When she came in again, two female employees came in and accompanied Mrs. Wang to the hospital for examination.


    Gu Xin arrived, Wang Lanlan is very arrogant to stand beside deputy director Wang, also staring at Fang Ruoxin. As soon as he came in, Wang Lanlan rushed into his arms: "Gu Xin, I miss you so much. You don''t tell me when you come back home. I''m looking for you everywhere abroad." Gu Xin was stunned, Wang Lanlan? They really know each other abroad, but they have never been so intimate. He impatiently pushed Wang Lanlan away: "Wang Lanlan, you''d better give me self-respect. I''ve never met such a shameless person as you He subconsciously went to Fang Ruoxin, carefully picked up Fang Ruoxin''s face, and said: "Ruoxin, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."¡° What are you talking about? " Fang Ruoxin could see from his eyes that nothing had happened between them. Before still a little angry, Gu Xin did not clean up all his troubles, but also caused her to provoke a Sao. Now I''m not angry at all¡° Gu Xin, how can you do this? We are abroad. We have already slept. You said that I would not marry you. " Wang Lanlan rushed up again and hugged Gu Xin. No matter how Gu Xin pushed her, she couldn''t open it. Fang Ruoxin changed his face. I didn''t expect that Wang Lanlan would say such words in front of everyone¡° Gu Xin, what''s the matter? Why does Wang Lanlan say that? She can''t slander herself intentionally, can she No matter how Fang Ruoxin wants to believe Gu Xin, he still has a knot in his heart.

 Chapter 653

    "Yes, Gu Xin, don''t cover up any more. I know you have a new love now, but don''t forget that I gave birth to a baby for you four years ago." As soon as Wang Lanlan thought of their children, her eyes were really covered with mist.


    It''s just that later she didn''t know where their children had gone. When Gu Xin disappeared, he left with their children.


    She searched most of the United States, but failed to find Gu Xin. She always thought that Gu Xin had not returned to China these years. She only heard about it some time ago. It turned out that Gu Xin had returned to China four years ago.


    Their children are very big now, aren''t they?


    "Gu Xin, take me to meet our children." After all, a mother, no matter how heartless, will not ignore her children.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart "clatters" for a while, Wang Lanlan did not lie, from her eyes can clearly see that she is really concerned about their children.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand anything?" Gu Xin does not remember when he and Wang Lanlan had such a relationship, or so close.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "Gu Xin, what''s the matter? Please tell me clearly."


    Gu Xin is also so entangled by him. He is in a bad mood. Looking at Wang Lanlan, he can''t swallow this tone: "you''d better think clearly for me, do you really want to frame me?"


    He hates being set up without knowing it. I''m in a bad mood, but I can''t do anything.


    Wang Lanlan said these words, completely from the heart, they want to believe it is difficult.


    Gu Xin is also very helpless in the face of such a dilemma. He really has nothing to do with Wang Lanlan. Who knows such a thing will happen.


    Moreover, even when he heard Wang Lanlan''s words, he began to doubt himself.


    "Gu Xin, didn''t you lose a memory before?" Fang Ruoxin suddenly remembered. Gu Xin once lost a memory. Is it possible that they were together at that time?


    Gu Xin lost such an important memory. Did something happen that year? Fang Ruoxin believes that Wang Lanlan is not cheating on this matter.


    Since several parties are here, it''s better to sit down and have a good discussion.


    They took the lead in asking Wang Lanlan to tell them all about their foreign affairs.


    From Wang Lanlan''s story, they were all stunned.


    "What did you just say?" Fang Ruoxin suddenly interrupted Wang Lanlan.


    Wang Lanlan repeated: "once, when we were going to class, my stomach suddenly began to ache. Gu Xin looked at his watch and found that there were only a few minutes left for our class, but he still accompanied me to the toilet first. "


    Several of them looked at each other. Gu Xin didn''t have the habit of wearing a watch. That is to say, the people who were with Wang Lanlan were not Gu Xin at all.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt sorry for a while. Was Gu Xin secretly controlled at that time? Then Rong Yan pretends to be Gu Xin and appears in the university?


    Several of them exchanged their eyes, and the matter of Rong Yan can''t be revealed yet. They have listened to Wang Lanlan completely. From her story, they can easily find that everything Rong Yan does is deliberate.


    Gu Xin slowed down his face and said, "Wang Lanlan, you and deputy director Wang go back first, and I''ll contact you another day." After sending them away, ye Shaoling personally guards outside the door. Some things are too secret to let out.


    "I always feel that the purpose of Rong Yan is for children. But what''s the purpose of having this child? " Tang Mu Cheng sighed and asked, "is it because he doesn''t want to find a woman to bring trouble to himself that he will use Gu Xin''s identity to hook up with other women. When the other party gives birth to their children, he will run away immediately. The reason why Gu Xin was not sent back to school was that he was afraid of the east window incident too early. "


    It can be seen that Wang Lanlan is a master who has no brain but is difficult to deal with. However, if Rong Yan only wants to have a child and inherit his second leader in the future, why don''t he go to find a little sheep and provoke such cruel characters as Wang Lanlan?


    "Rong Yan is on purpose." Li Nanyan didn''t speak all the time. He exchanged his eyes with Jiang Tian and stated a fact: "Gu Xin left quietly. Rong Yan had a prey long ago and would have a child in a short time. Wang Lan must have been secretly in love with Gu Xin for a long time. "


    Rong Yan pretends to be Gu Xin, and his small actions are very similar to Gu Xin both in living habits and in emergencies. Rong Yan has been prepared for this period of time, deliberately observing Gu Xin and learning to imitate him.


    So, when Gu Xin was cheated, no one around him found out. Until... Gu Xin suddenly disappeared without a sound, they have not found out, in fact, Gu Xin has already been switched.


    "So, what should we do about it?" Tang Mu orange''s eyes are very dark. She doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Orange, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." This matter, more or less if the other party is new, still has an impact.


    Since Rong Yan deliberately arranged such a play and they didn''t cooperate well, wouldn''t it be too wasteful. Gu Xin found the home of deputy director Wang, who was personally hosted by Mrs. Wang¡° Child, I''ve heard all about you. Lan Lan has been spoiled by us since she was a child. Don''t take it to heart. If what she said is nothing, I won''t let her rely on you to die. " Mrs. Wang has a kind smile. Wang Lanlan came down from the upstairs. She was so angry that she yelled at Mrs. Wang: "Mom, what are you talking about?" Does she want to destroy her happiness, she is too cruel, is she picked it up? Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Lanlan, her eyes flashed a trace of disappointment and pain. She was always low-key and didn''t like to show off. But she didn''t expect to marry a man who only knew how to flatter her superiors, and gave birth to a daughter who only knew how to act recklessly by her own identity. To tell you the truth, most of the time, she hopes that she can leave this home completely. However, her mother and she are right, she has lived to this age, how many years have survived, still short of these years? Gu Xin is also uncomfortable with Mrs. Wang''s appearance. Mrs. Wang looks like a lady from a scholarly family. She has a different temperament. It''s hard to imagine how she usually put up with their father and daughter.

 Chapter 654

    "Gu Xin, you finally came to me. Were you embarrassed to admit our relationship in front of that little bitch that day?" When Wang Lanlan faced Gu Xin, she changed her face in an instant.


    Mrs. Wang is the first time to see that Wang Lanlan can go so low to please a person, it seems that nine times out of ten, Wang Lanlan is really in love with Gu Xin, but also love is not light.


    It''s true that she loves Gu Xin very much. Her eyes are fixed on Gu Xin, but she can''t see enough. Her eyes seem to follow Gu Xin. Where Gu Xin''s eyes fall, she can always follow Gu Xin at the first time.


    "Gu Xin, why do you ignore me?" Wang Lanlan has shown her love for him, but Gu Xin is indifferent. She has no choice but to rush up and try to hold Gu Xin''s arm.


    "Miss Wang, please respect yourself." Wang Lanlan''s behavior is frivolous and self respecting at all. Gu Xin is very disgusted. That day, Fang Ruoxin asked himself which one he liked better than Wang Lanlan. Gu Xin was silent at that time. There was no comparison between people. Besides, Fang Ruoxin is the only one he loves in his heart. In his memory, Wang Lanlan is just an ordinary classmate.


    "Gu Xin, let''s go out for dinner." Wang Lanlan was fended off by Gu Xin, with a twinkle of discomfort on her face, but she quickly cleaned up her mood, "I want you to accompany me to go shopping."


    When they were in the United States, Gu Xin would often wait downstairs in her dormitory. Her makeup was very fast. I think it was at that time that she practiced with Gu Xin. She didn''t want Gu Xin to wait for her too long.


    "Wang Lanlan, I think I may have lost my memory. I have no impression of what you said before. " Gu Xin covered his head, his pain is not pretended, but real. As long as he thought of Rong Yan controlling him and taking advantage of his identity, there was an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Although his parents never mentioned that he had a stolen twin brother over the years, he always felt that they were seeing something through him. Presumably, the stolen twin brother still occupies a very important position in their hearts.


    Maybe every time they say they want to travel, the truth is to find Rong Yan. He asks Xiao Zimo to block all the information about Rong Yan, so that his parents won''t be hurt.


    Who can accept that his lost son will be the leader of a terrorist organization?


    Gu Xin simply did not dare to think, his expression is very dignified.


    When Wang Lanlan saw him like this, he was so miserable that he wanted to hold him, but Gu Xin suddenly stood up: "Miss Wang, I hope we will not meet again in the future. Seeing you will remind me that I am an incomplete person."


    Seeing that Gu Xin is about to leave, Wang Lanlan is worried and hugs him from behind, shaking all over.


    Gu Xin was frightened by her inner fear. Is this love? Fear that the person you love will leave you forever, that kind of shaking without any reason.


    He has a good way. Maybe Wang Lanlan has fallen in love with him before. It''s not him but Rong Yan who makes Wang Lanlan fall in love with him.


    Gu Xin found Rong Yan at a golf course.


    "Here you are at last." See the new stock, Rong Yan is not surprised, as if everything is expected.


    "I know you''re waiting for me. Rong Yan, don''t be stubborn any more. What you are doing is against the law. I advise you to stop at the precipice as soon as possible. Maybe you will find a rainbow in front of you. " Does Rong Yan still have the last trace of conscience in his heart?


    But Rong Yan laughed at himself: "you are still so stupid. Are you kidding me? I''m the second leader of the wolf tooth organization. Anyway, I can''t leave. " Even if the "wolf tooth" organization leaves him, it can still continue, and some projects will really be stopped and can no longer be implemented.


    He spent so much time and thought these years, he won''t give up easily.


    "Don''t let me find the evidence of your crime, and I warn you, don''t appear in front of your parents. We are a scholarly family and can''t stand the harm of your cancer." Gu Xin showed no mercy.


    Rong Yan is not surprised at all. At the beginning, he bound Gu Xin. Gu Xin was surprised and despised.


    At that time, he guessed the relationship between Rong Yan and him. Gu Xin''s observation ability is very strong. His parents always have a very painful feeling when they look at him. They often look at someone through him.


    "You are my brother. I don''t know why you stay out, but is it too much to invite me in this way? " Gu Xin stares at him.


    Rong Yan himself untied him: "my good brother, as long as you stay here obediently and don''t go anywhere, you can go when I''m finished."


    Gu Xin thought of many ways to leave without success. He was imprisoned there for a whole year.


    After he was released, he didn''t remember anything about Rong Yan.


    "I remember when we first met." Rong Yan said with emotion, "we are just like each other, no matter in appearance or character."


    Gu Xin did not refute this. In fact, it is¡° You said it, and I''ll do it. " After Gu Xin left, Rong Yan sat there, his eyes full of pain. If you can choose, such a life is not what he wants. However, fate has been arranged for a long time, he is an unforgivable villain, and Gu Xin, he will be a salvation hero. If his failure can achieve Gu Xin, he is willing¡° Gu Xin, don''t you really go to find Wang Lanlan? " Seeing Gu Xin''s sulky appearance, he suddenly guessed that Gu Xin had not achieved his goal¡° It''s OK. I can''t remember this time. We''ll try again next time. " Today''s dinner was prepared by her and Tang Mucheng. I hope Gu Xin can eat the dishes she made by herself and hear Gu Xin''s praise¡° If new, I went to see Rong Yan. "¡° Bang Fang ruo''s soup fell on the ground, most of it splashed on her feet. Even though she was wearing pantyhose, it was very painful. Gu Xin helped her to the sofa, and Tang Mu Cheng came out. Looking at Gu Xin''s hands and feet, she took out the medicine box from a drawer in the living room and cut the pantyhose with scissors. Fang Ruoxin''s leg has been burned out of shape.

 Chapter 655

    Seeing the shocking wound, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "Why are you so careless? Your feet are so hot. I''ll stay at home these days and don''t go out. Just stay at home and look for inspiration. "


    Fang Ruoxin has a flat face. She just heard Gu Xin say that she was surprised to see Rong Yan, otherwise she would not be so careless.


    This can be really good, she looked at Tang Mu orange apologetically.


    "We still have to do the interview. We''ll just open a video so that you can lie in bed and participate." After all, Fang Ruoxin knows better about typesetting. She still has to ask Fang Ruoxin to help with the selection.


    "You go to find Rong Yan, don''t you want Rong Yan to disturb your parents?" Tang Mu Cheng is very clear. Gu Xin''s purpose is nothing but this.


    Gu Xin is silent. Tang Mu Cheng is right. That''s why he went to find Rong Yan. Although Rong Yan agreed, his parents have never given up looking for Rong Yan over the years. It was only during this period that he found out that his parents had been looking for private detectives to look for Rong Yan.


    Private detectives are not all vegetarians. They will find Rong Yan one day. Now he hopes that the hidden work of Rong Yan can be done better, otherwise


    Gu Xin really can''t imagine the consequences.


    "You are too reckless. What if something happens and Rong Yan replaces you?" Some things have been done for the first time, there will be a second time. If you do more, it will become a habit.


    Rong Yan is almost fearless in China. No one can say how crazy Rong Yan will be.


    Gu Xin is silent. He is more afraid and worried than any other person. His parents are civilized people, and their thoughts are more conservative. I really want to know what Rong Yan will say if he doesn''t know what to do, but I''m afraid that he will only be disappointed in the end.


    "I hope Rong Yan will stop." Gu Xin''s wish was to be defeated after all. Rong Yan was worried at that time.


    "Orange, do you think Rong Yan will control Gu Xin again?" Wang Lanlan will suddenly appear, and even find Fang Ruoxin, this matter how to think all feel particularly strange.


    If Rong Yan''s purpose is to control Gu Xin again, what can he do with Gu Xin''s identity?


    "To get close to us and find out where the chip is." It''s a pity that even Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know where the chip is now. Even if he is close to them, Li Nan Yan won''t say it easily.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face is dignified. Li Nan Yan has always refused to say that she wants to lead all the dangers to herself, which she knows best.


    Yan Chengyu must have known the situation here. He didn''t know what kind of tricks he would come up with to deal with them.


    She helped Fang Ruoxin to deal with the wound. She shook her head and let it be. Everything that should happen will happen. It''s useless to think so much.


    She went into the kitchen and brought out the food one by one. She put it on the table and looked at the time. Li Nanyan and they should be back soon.


    Jiang Tian said that he came back with ye Hutao. Ye Hutao is acting as the spokesperson of Tianhe these days. He has spent all this time in Tianhe.


    Li Nan Yan went to pick up Luo Xing and came back, but Tang Mu Cheng was surprised when he saw Luo Xing.


    Luo Hang''s face was painted. At a glance, he could see that he was fighting with others.


    "Fighting with other children in kindergarten?" Tang Mu orange sinks a face, hope Luo line can say clearly, otherwise she can be angry.


    Luo Xing is also very angry. After training during this period of time, he can''t beat others in kindergarten.


    But


    He and the child are equal in strength, and they are more or less decorated. He was very unconvinced. The kindergarten teacher called both of them to the office to ask questions.


    The background behind the children in this kindergarten is not simple. The kindergarten teachers who work in it are not working with heart and courage.


    You know, if something really happens, they can''t take responsibility at all.


    "Mom, it''s the other party''s first hand. He said Xiao Shuxin was his wife and insisted that Xiao Shuxin play children''s home with him. He is a father and Xiao Shuxin is a mother. Xiao Shuxin said he didn''t want to. He threatened Xiao Shuxin and made her cry. "


    Although Luo Xing doesn''t like Xiao Shuxin, he treats Xiao Shuxin as his sister in his heart. Seeing that his sister is bullied by other children, he can''t bear the evil spirit.


    What''s more, they are still children in kindergartens, so they learn to threaten other children. When such people grow up, it''s OK.


    For a moment, he was angry, so he said a few words to him and took Xiao Shuxin away.


    As a result, the child did it without saying a word. Luo Xing got a punch in the back of his head. He was not willing to give up. After a while, the two children were fighting together.


    When the kindergarten teacher came back from the bathroom, he saw that they were fighting and separated them. He was scared. There were colors on their faces, let alone on their bodies.


    Luo Xing won''t lie. Tang Mu Cheng understands what he says. I didn''t say anything more. I just asked him to sit down quickly, finish the meal first, and then help him to deal with the wound. Luo Xing can bear the pain very much. When he saw that he was eating, he moved his mouth and his forehead was in a cold sweat. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear it, so he had to stop looking and his eyes were shining with tears. When he went upstairs, Tang Mu Cheng took Luo Xing and gave him a bath first. There are many injuries on Luo Xing''s body, some of which have swollen and become big lumps. Tang Mu Cheng is so sad that tears are almost falling down. She took Luo Xing to the bed, took out Dieda ointment and applied it carefully to him. Every time she heard Luo Xing''s stifling voice of forced endurance, she felt strange¡° If you go to bed early, mother will go first As soon as Tang Mu Cheng came out of his room, tears fell in a string. Suddenly, a pair of hands appeared from one side to help her wipe her tears. She was scared, and the whole person jumped up. After a close look, she found that it was Li Nanyan, and she was stunned¡° I didn''t expect to scare you. I''m afraid you''ll feel sick when you see Luo Xing''s injury. I''ll wait for you outside. " Li Nanyan went back to the room with her¡° I have understood clearly that the child is the little boy of Lantian. I will let the kindergarten persuade him to quit tomorrow. It is a cancer for such a child to stay in the kindergarten. What is Luo Xing''s personality? Today is not Xiao Shuxin. When other children are bullied, they will also stand up. "

 Chapter 656

    Tang Mu orange nodded, even if she thought it would hurt the child, what Li Nan Yan said was not unreasonable.


    Don''t say it''s Luo Xing, and Yang Xi, if you don''t see it, you will be brave. Less trouble if you can.


    Tang Mucheng personally follows Li Nanyan to send Luo Xing to the kindergarten, and the two go directly to the head of the kindergarten.


    The head of the garden saw that they were polite, and they poured tea and took fruit.


    Li Nanyan came to the point and said directly, "I hope you can help the little friend who hit me yesterday, director. Otherwise, I will directly withdraw the funds invested in your group."


    The headmaster''s heart trembled. It was the negligence of their kindergarten. If the teacher had followed all the time, it would not have happened.


    Lantian is not so easy to offend. Who doesn''t know that before their chairman opened a listed company, he was actually a gangster. Who dares to provoke?


    The head of the garden weighed it, but he still answered. Compared with Lantian, Li couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Li Nan Yan just returned to Li Shi, someone at the front desk told him that the chairman of Lantian had come and was in the reception room.


    It''s very fast. Li Nanyan was cold in his heart.


    The chairman of Lantian saw Li Nanyan''s gloomy face, and there were six bodyguards standing behind him. Was it difficult to fight with others?


    Li Nanyan sat down on the sofa opposite him with a calm look.


    "Come on, what''s up." He has a lot of documents to deal with in a day, and he doesn''t spend much time here. There are several branches under Li''s company, large and small, and many important documents are waiting for him to sign.


    The chairman of blue sky didn''t expect that Li Nanyan didn''t have any fear when he saw his battle, so he immediately looked at Li Nanyan with new eyes.


    "My smelly boy just had a fight with your son. How could he drive my boy out of the kindergarten. As soon as the news comes out, where can I put my face? " The chairman of Lantian does not beat around the bush.


    Li Nanyan said very calmly: "one mountain can''t hold two tigers. I think it''s the same no matter which kindergarten you go to. "


    With that, Li Nanyan stood up and wanted to leave, but a bodyguard in the middle stopped him.


    "It''s in the lees." Li Nanyan is angry. There are still too many people who don''t know the current affairs.


    Li Nan Yan lowered his hair and a group of people came in from outside. They look at the chairman of Lantian, covetous.


    "Stay here if you like, and I won''t accompany you if I have something else to do." Li Nanyan said and went out directly.


    It was too much for him. He heard the fighting inside.


    "How''s it going?" Li Nan Yan''s people came into his office.


    "We beat them all down. Mr. Li, the chairman of Lantian asked me to take a message to you and say," it''s going to be a long time. Let''s see. "


    Li Nan Yan just like heard a big joke, don''t see the coffin don''t cry, say is this kind of person.


    He waved and went on to deal with the papers. She really didn''t have much time to deal with such trifles.


    After processing the files on the desktop, it''s already noon. He drove to find Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng is not in Li''s today, but is busy in their studio. I have an interview today. She should be very busy.


    Li Nanyan specially packed two cookers by the side of the road. Before the car arrived, he saw a panic at the door of the studio.


    Fortunately, the interview in the morning is over. Tang Mu orange''s studio has just opened. They thought it was just a small studio without security. They didn''t expect that Wang Lanlan would bring people to smash it.


    When she saw Wang Lanlan, she was surprised: "what happened last time, haven''t you suffered enough?"


    Wang Lanlan complacently laughed: "I''m the daughter of deputy director Wang. What am I afraid of?" She said it with confidence.


    Li Nanyan pushed aside the crowd and came in: "you are not afraid of anything, your father is not the same."


    In front of Wang Lanlan, Li Nanyan made a phone call: "listen, I want deputy director Wang to step down immediately."


    On hearing what Li Nan Yan said, he was shocked. Who dares to offend Li Nan Yan easily? Deputy director Wang really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Many people in the office unconsciously fought a cold war.


    Deputy director Wang was having a meeting in the conference room. They broke into the conference room directly, announced the news, and drove deputy director Wang out of the conference room.


    Deputy director Wang stood in the corridor puzzled: "good end, how can I withdraw?" He couldn''t figure it out.


    "You''ve offended people you shouldn''t have offended. Admit your life." They went away, leaving behind deputy director Wang who was already in a daze.


    Wang Lanlan was brought back by Li Nanyan''s people. Deputy director Wang was already at home. Seeing Wang Lanlan''s posture, he understood everything at once.


    He also didn''t expect that Wang Lanlan would be stupid enough to find Fang Ruoxin''s trouble again. Now, they are nothing in the future. He really doesn''t know what he can do in the future. It is almost impossible for those who have offended Li Nanyan to get along well in society in the future. Now he thought of Mrs. Wang. He ran upstairs and knelt down in front of Mrs. Wang: "wife, I''m wrong. I can''t lose what I have now. Please help me." Mrs. Wang stood up, ignored her and picked up her own things. In fact, she had nothing to take away. She left the room and finally left a sentence: "you and I have nothing to do with each other in the future. Take care." Wang Lanlan is sitting on the sofa in a daze. She can''t accept the fact that deputy director Wang has been dismissed. That is to say, she can''t be arrogant any more. How can she go out in the future? Seeing that Mrs. Wang was carrying a suitcase to leave, she immediately rushed up and held her arm: "Mom, mom, if you go to take refuge with your grandparents, I''ll go too." Mrs. Wang took a look at her and pushed her hand away: "you can stay with your father. You don''t want to go there any more." Having such a daughter is the biggest blemish in her life. She has no face to go back to her mother''s home. If she brings another trouble back, she can''t look up to be a human. Wang Lanlan didn''t expect that her own mother would leave her alone, and the last straw was lost. She has collapsed. In the face of the future life, she really has no courage¡° Dad, why is that? " Deputy director Wang stumbled down the stairs and slapped Wang Lanlan heavily.

 Chapter 657

    Wang Lanlan is almost asking for trouble, Tang Mu orange heard Wang Lanlan''s news, did not feel guilty at all.


    After the interview in the afternoon, she called Li Nanyan: "I finish early today. I''ll take the bus to pick up Luo."


    Li Nan Yan smiles: "don''t make a mistake."


    Tang Mu Cheng is laughing. When did this happen? I still need to say it. She sat on the bus, looking at the Beijing city outside the window, and had an indescribable feeling.


    She couldn''t help looking at the people up and down the bus and guessing their identities, what they were doing and what they were going to do. Every time I would secretly observe for a long time, and then write down my guess on my mobile phone memo.


    It takes half an hour to get to the kindergarten. When she arrived, Luo Xing just came out of it.


    Luo Xing held her hand, looked at her and said, "Mom, someone came today, and almost brought me here. Fortunately, my father and my grandfather sent someone to protect me, otherwise you would not see me."


    Tang Mu Cheng guessed that it was probably the person sent by Chairman Lantian who drove other people''s children out of the kindergarten. It was really ugly.


    Parents, may be selfish, do anything for their children.


    If other people would threaten their children, they would not do anything like that.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I have someone around me to protect me. I won''t have an accident. Besides, I''m very strong now, and I''ve learned most of the ways to escape in danger. I was brought out by my grandfather himself. What are you afraid of Tang Mu orange''s uneasiness falls into Luo Xing''s eyes. Naturally, he doesn''t want his mother to worry about him.


    After listening to Luo Xing''s words, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is a little balanced. It''s all happened. Don''t think about it.


    She shook her head and took Luoxing to the bus stop.


    "Mom, where''s your car?" After a long walk, Luo Xing found something wrong.


    I didn''t expect Tang Mu Cheng to take him on the bus. Luoxing was so happy that it was the first time he took the bus since he returned home.


    It''s the most crowded time now. It''s the off work time of office workers. The bus is very crowded. When the people on the bus see her coming up with such a small child, someone immediately stands up and gives them a seat.


    Luo line waved his hand and refused: "Auntie, thank you, no need, you work all day tired, I stand for a while nothing."


    It was the first time that she met such a polite child and laughed at Luo Xing.


    Tang Mu Cheng is rendered by this scene. He has such a sensible son. He has a bright face when he is taken out.


    Along the way, there was really no empty seat. They stood all the way. Tang Mu Cheng passed a pair of high-heeled shoes, and now his feet were tired.


    After getting out of the car, Luo Xing followed her and couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, look at the bear like you. Does your foot hurt?"


    After getting out of the car, Tang Mu Cheng walked slowly.


    Luo Xing jokingly said, "if you want to pick me up by bus in the future, just change a pair of flat shoes. You''re looking for your own guilt."


    Luo line was so a ridicule, Tang Mu orange angry: "not to pick you up." Li Nanyan has something to do with Li''s family today. If she goes to pick up Luoxing, she will be half an hour late. In order that Luoxing doesn''t have to stay in the kindergarten, she specially crowded the bus to pick him up. Unexpectedly, this little heartless person is still making sarcastic remarks here.


    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. I don''t think you will care about a child." Luoxing ran forward.


    A car passed by her. A man came down from the car. As soon as he fished, Luo Xing disappeared in front of him.


    She quickly wrote down the license plate number and prayed that when Luoxing was in the car, she would be a little better. The identity of the kidnappers is not clear. Who knows what they will do to Luoxing.


    Uneasy, she dialed Xiao Zimo''s phone: "Zimo, Luoxing has been kidnapped."


    Xiao Zimo''s face changed. He went to the kindergarten just now to pick up Xiao Shuxin. He searched all over the kindergarten but couldn''t find it. He thinks that yuanzhihui has taken it. It looks like


    He said: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll make a phone call. I''ll let you know when there is news." He suspected that Xiao Shuxin had also been kidnapped.


    Call yuanzhihui. Yuanzhihui is a fashion designer. Their company has cooperation with Fiberhome group. She is in a meeting to discuss the clothes of the models at the jewelry show.


    Xiao Zimo seldom calls her. There must be something urgent. She says sorry to her supervisor and runs outside the meeting room to pick up the phone.


    "Is comfort with you?" Yuanzhihui shocked, today is not Xiao Zimo to pick up the child? How could he ask himself Xiao Shuxin?


    "It''s not with me. What''s the matter, Zimo?" Yuan Zhihui think of before the meeting, he broke a cup, now think of it, can''t help thinking more.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t get Shuxin in kindergarten. I thought it was you. Now I think it should be the boss." Xiao Zimo did not dare to hear the source of Zhi Hui''s questioning, afraid to show his feet.


    He immediately ordered to go down and let his men trace the license plate number provided by Tang Mu Cheng. As soon as they found it, they would follow and see where they were going. He suspected that it was Lantian''s means, and he dared to move the knife to their heads. Li Nanyan went home and found that there was no food on the table. Ye Laozi doesn''t feel well during this period of time. Mingxiu goes back to help take care of it. Their meals are all prepared by themselves. Several of them were sitting in the living room. It looked as if something big had happened. He asked: "what''s the matter, one by one, all dejected?" Fang Ruoxin cried with tears on his face: "Luoxing and Shuxin have been kidnapped. Zimo has gone to investigate them, and now there is no news. While tracking the car, Zimo''s people lost it. " Yang Zixi left work and found that Yang Xi, who should have been at home, was not seen. She took Yang Xi''s leave and prepared dinner, but she got a phone call and went out when she had work to do. When she left, she also told Yang Xi not to finish all the dishes on the table. She could eat less. I didn''t expect to come back. What I saw was that the dishes on the table were not passive. Where did Yang Xi not go? She thought it was someone who took care of her family who took Yang xibie back. She was very angry. How did she pick up the child? She didn''t say hello. She called in the past, and it happened that Gu xijue''s father answered. She was very worried and scolded immediately.

 Chapter 658

    "Dad, can you say hello before you pick up the baby next time? As soon as I got home and didn''t see the child, how anxious I was Yang Zixi didn''t care that he was his father-in-law.


    He was scolded a Leng Leng, and finally caught the key: "child, what do you say, we did not take away, goodbye ah."


    Yang Zixi flustered: "Dad, you don''t joke with me, I''m not in the mood now."


    "Son, we really didn''t take xibie home."


    Yang Zixi hung up and called Gu xijue: "Gu xijue, where''s the child?"


    Gu xijue is talking with several important customers about a big overseas list. When he saw the call from Yang Zixi, he didn''t want to answer it. But on second thought, it seems that this is the first time that Yang Zixi has contacted him since they got married.


    He just answered the phone in front of these customers, but what he didn''t expect was


    Yang Zixi scolded herself indiscriminately: "I have something to do today. I said hello to you and asked you to meet me."


    Didn''t Gu xijue take it?


    Yang Zixi instantly cried out: "xijue, I hope I can''t see you."


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. Have they taken the old man away?" The only thing Gu xijue could think of was this possibility. He was very angry. He didn''t expect that they were so unreliable. He didn''t know how to tell the children when he took them away. He had to talk about it when he went back.


    "No, I called. Dad said they didn''t pick up the baby." Yang Zixi is about to lose her mind. She can''t bear the result.


    "Take your time. What''s going on?" Gu xijue went to one side, his hands trembled involuntarily.


    "I took xibie home and prepared the meal. As soon as I was ready to sit down for dinner, I got a phone call and left. Before I left, I double locked the door of my house. After I came here, I found that the dishes on the table had not been moved. I thought it was my parents who took them away, and I asked. " Yang Zixi said that she was in a hurry. Now she was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do.


    Gu xijue said anxiously: "you wait at home. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll come back now." At this time, business is not important.


    He went over to the vice president and explained a few words, then left in a hurry.


    At home, Yang Zixi sat down on the floor and cried all the time. He walked over carefully for fear of scaring her.


    "Zixi, I''m back. I''m not sure it''s the boss." Gu xijue wanted his voice to sound more relaxed, but he didn''t find it.


    If Yang xibie is really with Li Nanyan, either Li Nanyan or Tang Mucheng will inform them in advance. Absolutely will not pick up the child, there is no sound.


    He helped Yang Zixi up from the ground and went outside.


    They arrived. From the outside, the lights were bright inside. So late, they were still in the living room?


    Gu xijue and Yang Zixi ring the doorbell. It''s their hourly workers who open the door.


    "What happened?" It is reasonable to say that hourly workers should not be here.


    The two of them walked in nervously, and when they saw everyone sitting in the living room dejectedly, their hearts also "clattered".


    "Hope you don''t see me again." Gu xijue tried his best to speak out gently.


    Tang Mu orange raised his eyes and his voice was almost hoarse: "Luo Xing and Shu Xin are gone." The three of them have a very good relationship in kindergarten. To be sure, it must be Lantian.


    Li Nanyan said: "that day, the chairman of Lantian came to make trouble with Li and moved his hand." It was his negligence that Luo Xing was followed by so many people, but something happened.


    Now he wants to send someone to follow. But up to now, no news has come back. I''m afraid I''ve lost contact.


    Mr. Meng also came in the middle of the night. He was awakened from the bed. When he heard that Luo Xing, Yang xibie and Xiao Shuxin had disappeared, he was furious.


    How do people do things? Even his little nephew Zeng can''t protect him well. I lost it. Now there is no news. The life and death of the three children are uncertain. Tang Mu Cheng must have gone crazy over there.


    Without saying a word, he rushed over. The three children were all receiving military training with him. Their skills in escape were not comprehensive enough. I hope they will never have an accident.


    Don''t act rashly. If you run away and get caught again, you will inevitably suffer.


    At the moment, he didn''t know whether it was good or bad to teach Luo Xing how to escape.


    "Grandfather, how did you come here so late?" Tang Mu orange heart again sad, now also tidy up his mood.


    Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s pretending to be strong, Mr. Meng couldn''t help feeling sad. His nephew is just like his little daughter.


    In order not to let him worry, a lot of things are carried on their own, will never say a word. It is this kind of stubborn problems, will let him more distressed.


    "Orange, you don''t need to be so strong in front of your grandfather. You don''t need to be afraid when your grandfather is around." Meng Laozi was angry. He found out who did it. He would make him live and die. The leaf old son also came over, his body is very weak, just support to come over. He especially loves his daughter and Li Nanyan. After that, he will hand over the Ye family to Li Nanyan. Luoxing has long been identified as the future successor candidate. Now that Luoxing has an accident, he is more anxious than anyone else. I don''t know who is so bold and fat. Even his great nephew, Xiao''er, dares to kidnap Luo Xing. If he doesn''t have the same blood with Li Nanyan, he will kill him. Let them go, are helpless, but this does not mean that anyone can bully Luoxing¡° Ye Lao, you are not in good health this evening. Go upstairs to have a rest first. Let orange come up and tell you what news you have Meng also worried about Ye''s health. Ye Laozi shook his head: "I''ll just lean on the sofa for a while." Xiao Zimo''s people finally tracked down some clues. Now they are in the deep mountains, and the mountains are equipped with a wide range of monitoring. They dare not rush up the mountain. Xiao Zimo look dignified: "if only Luo line in good, he certainly know what way, can avoid the camera." They were lost in thought and didn''t know what to do. Luo line contacted them, outside people only when they were three children, did not take care of them seriously.

 Chapter 659

    "You don''t have to worry about us. I''ve found the route to escape successfully. The camera they installed, I have a way to avoid it." Luo Xing pondered for a while and continued, "but I need your cooperation."


    "How to cooperate?" Meng Laozi is very pleased, did not expect that Luo Xing really can learn to apply.


    "I need you to deliberately find some residents at the foot of the mountain and let them pretend to go up the mountain to look for game to distract their attention." So they can make it out.


    Luoxing''s method is feasible. Mr. Meng received the topographic map sent by Luoxing, and according to Luoxing''s arrangement, he sent people to meet them on their way.


    "Grandfather, I''m going with you." Tang Mu orange is anxious to catch up. She wants to receive Luo Xing for the first time.


    Master Meng shakes his head. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know anything. If he doesn''t do a good job, he will be in danger.


    "You just wait at home." Master Meng, Li Nanyan, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo personally took people to meet Luo Xing.


    "Orange, will it really be ok?" Yuan Zhihui and Yang Zixi are still very uneasy.


    Especially yuan Zhihui, who has personally experienced Xiao Shuxin being kidnapped, this time Xiao Shuxin has been kidnapped again. Her endurance has obviously reached the limit.


    She was dizzy several times, but she still gritted her teeth to cheer up. She must see that Xiao Shuxin was rescued safely, otherwise she would not feel at ease.


    Fang Ruoxin found out: "how many of them did Jiang Tian say?"


    Tang Mu orange looked around, they a few patronage worried, this just found Jiangtian said they a few disappeared.


    "No matter. Maybe I went with you." Yang Zixi is now upset and doesn''t want to take care of anything.


    "Zixi, you should correct your mind and rest assured that they will be OK." She believes that Luo Xing''s ability is very strong, and Yang xibie and Xiao Shuxin have also received military training. These three children should not encounter too big problems.


    As long as the weather doesn''t change, they can meet their own people in an hour and a half at most if they follow the agreed route.


    But an hour and a half is too long for anyone to say what will happen in the middle.


    "Orange, I''m really worried. Let''s go and have a look." Yuan Zhihui''s heart is hanging, and she has no place at all. Sitting in the living room, she is also restless.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, and finally agreed. Indeed, they just went to the foot of the mountain to wait, and they would not cause any trouble.


    She stood up and said, "well, let''s go and have a look."


    Tang Mu orange drove with them. Just after a while, a car came head-on and ran into their car.


    In a hurry, she quickly turned the steering wheel and hit it to the left. Unexpectedly, the car quickly turned around and knocked them down. Their car fell right into the river.


    "Orange... What shall we do?" Yuan Zhihui cried out in fear. I''m afraid that the kidnapper has been staring at them secretly. It''s also a temporary intention to bump them to death.


    Tang Mu Cheng calmed down and did not struggle casually. She calmly asked, "can you all swim?"


    They both nodded.


    So it''s easy to do. Tang Mu Cheng unties his seat belt, climbs to the back seat and finds an ax from the dark trough.


    She had to find someone to make this axe carefully. What she wanted to prevent was that one day, if she accidentally dropped the car and couldn''t get out, she could smash it.


    The space in the car is closed, and they are in the river again. It''s very difficult for them to breathe. She''s not sure she can break it.


    But no matter how she smashed it or not, she had to smash it. Otherwise, she would never see Li Nanyan or Luo Xing again.


    Li Nanyan and Meng Laozi have arranged hands beside her. I believe they will come to rescue them as soon as they finish dealing with the people above.


    With her own willpower, she smashed hard.


    Her consciousness has been very weak, she seems to see someone approaching them, she stopped the action in her hand, the people outside pull the door hard, how can''t open.


    She understood that it was up to her.


    She waved her hand, raised her axe, and kept pounding the window. She doesn''t know whether to praise the car''s performance or blame it for its too good performance.


    She smashed it for a long time, and the car window was not broken by her. She recalled in her own mind that she probably knew how to exert herself to smash the whole piece of glass down.


    She tried, and found that the glass was really loose. She kept hitting that place. Before she was about to suffocate, she finally succeeded.


    She turned around and found that yuanzhihui was about to fall asleep. She pinched yuanzhihui hard. They were almost all in the water now.


    Yuan Zhihui is pinched by her, and her consciousness comes back. She has been holding her breath in the water for so long. She almost wants to give up her life.


    They swam in the river for a long time before they reached the shore. The three of them are paralyzed. Someone on the shore had already prepared their clothes. In the temporary tent, they used their last strength to take off their heavy clothes one by one, dry their bodies and put on clean clothes. When they got home, they all had a fever. In spite of this, but still hold the last breath, has been waiting for news¡° Orange, I''m going to sleep. Let''s tell a story. The love story of the Republic of China. " Yang Zixi suggested. Tang Mu orange nodded slightly, also don''t know whether Yang Zixi see. Yang Zixi spoke first, her voice was very light, but they both heard it clearly. Yang Zixi told the story for more than half an hour¡° What happened later? Have they met? " This story is about the love between a general and a movie queen. It was during the warlord war, when the general was defeated and wanted to flee to the East, the movie queen failed to go with him. This is where the story stops. Yang Zixi said with a smile, "it''s not said in the story, but I think they will meet again." Love is always beautiful, if you really love each other, fate will still entangle them tightly¡° Zixi, I think xijue is quite new to you now. You can move out, or xijue proposed Gu xijue is very considerate. If he lives with his elders, there will be some inconveniences. Must be to see through Yang Zixi''s mind, in order to take care of her, will do so.

 Chapter 660

    Yang Zixi couldn''t hold on and went to sleep. Tang Mu Cheng held on with his last breath.


    "Orange, I''ll squint first." They are still dribbling, the fever has not returned, source Zhi Hui only feel really tired, a did not resist, also fell asleep in the past.


    "Yuanzhihui..." she still hopes to have someone to talk with her. The living room is so quiet that the sound of the wind can be heard clearly outside.


    She didn''t wait for them to come back in the end.


    On the way back, Li Nan Yan heard about Tang Mu Cheng and their stories, and his face was full of murders. Just now, in order to save Luo Xing, they didn''t fight with Lan Tian''s people.


    Since they want to send them to the door by themselves, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Xiao Zimo a cold hum: "boss, it seems that we are going to carry a bad name." They have taken too many actions in the past two years, annexing many large and small enterprises. They have taken over such a big family business as Ning''s. Lantian has a special position in Beijing. Now, they are going to sell again


    "And what do you think Xiao Zimo will be afraid of?" If you don''t take your name away from you, you can''t worry about it. Li Nanyan doesn''t care about these. He only knows that if he moves his women and children, he will lose his family.


    If it''s not against the law to kill people, Li Nanyan might really want to kill them.


    "Zimo, how long will it take you to live with him?" Li Nanyan can''t wait to clean up.


    Lantian chairman sitting in the office, can not help but sneeze, sitting opposite him is deputy director Wang.


    "Deputy director Wang, you gave this bad idea, the person ran away, the person under your hand is so little ability?" He is very depressed, things and people are the responsibility of deputy director Wang, but he has to carry the pot.


    Deputy director Wang laughs wildly. He doesn''t care about anything now. He has been dismissed. It''s all written by Li Nanyan and his baby daughter''s happiness has been ruined.


    Even if he can''t deal with Li Nanyan, he also hopes to see that Li Nanyan has a hard time: "do you think this is the case?" Deputy director Wang can climb to this position, is not entirely relying on Mrs. Wang''s mother''s home, he is also very resourceful.


    "What are you going to do?" Chairman Lantian is very curious. Since he is asked to do something, he must know something about it.


    Deputy director Wang does not intend to say now that he wants to keep some secrets in his hands and tell everything in an all-out way, so that others may not cooperate with him. He is not stupid. He has been in the officialdom for years, and it is not for nothing.


    He sighed: "it''s a pity that this operation didn''t achieve my goal." Luoxing, a few of them are so powerful that they can avoid the monitoring range quietly and escape successfully. Before they found out, he could meet the people who came to meet him and leave quickly, which was unexpected.


    There was something wrong with his plan, and he didn''t look sorry at all, except for this sigh.


    The chairman of Lantian didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    Li Nanyan and they arrived at home, and when they came in, they saw three women lying in the living room with hanging bottles.


    They all came to their women with hot forehead.


    The family doctor made up the medicine and gave them a new one. After a few hours, there was no sign of fever abating.


    Li Nan Yan''s heart is hanging over Tang Mu Cheng''s illness for fear that it will cause a family genetic disease and that she will be in danger. Previously, she was injected with the virus into her body, which only played a role of suppression. Once her body encounters problems, it is likely to have an emergency.


    Li Nanyan looks very dignified: "Zi Mo, have they got their car?" Tang Mu Cheng''s car is specially made. No matter how hard it collides, it won''t cause any accident. It seems that the other party is deliberately trying to put them into the river and drown them in their own car.


    He didn''t know how lucky he had put an ax in Tang Mu Cheng''s car that could break the door and window.


    Luo Xing squatted in front of Tang Mu Cheng, very remorseful. It''s all his fault that makes Tang Mu Cheng in danger.


    His mood is very complicated.


    He shook Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Mom, wake up first. I have something to say to you."


    Tang Mu orange is burning, and she can''t sleep well. Li Nan Yan and her family still have some movement when they come in, but she is too tired to open her eyes.


    Hearing Luo Xing call her, she just reluctantly opened her eyes: "Luo Xing, what''s the matter?" Her voice was so light that she could hardly hear it herself.


    Luo Xing grabbed her hand, eyes watery, tightly grasp, is not willing to let go: "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ll take care of it. "


    She raised her hand, but she didn''t have any strength. She wanted to touch Luo Xing''s face.


    Between them, it seems that mother and son are connected. Luo Xing realizes her intention, grabs her hand and puts it on her face.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m not hurt at all." Luo Xing smiles bitterly.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that his heart must also feel bad, did not say much, but she was too tired: "Luo line, you also go to bed early, mother tired." Li Nanyan came to her: "you have a good rest. I''ll take Luo Xing upstairs." He had already ordered hourly workers to sort out some guest rooms downstairs. Xiao Zimo takes Xiao Shuxin to the room and coaxes her to sleep. Then he goes back to the living room. When he sees yuan Zhihui with his eyes closed, he feels guilty. He didn''t protect his woman. It was a failure¡° Zimo, what happened to Lantian? " Xiao Zimo''s people have gone to inquire about the news, and I believe they will soon know. Yang xibie is very sensible. He doesn''t need his care at all. He washed his body and fell asleep when he got into bed. He must be tired today. Looking at Yang xibie''s sleeping face, Gu xijue has a sharp pain in his heart¡° Not yet. It should be fast. " Xiao Zimo believes in the efficiency of his people. When Li Nanyan came down, he happened to meet Xiao Zimo''s people to report the situation. To their surprise, the messenger behind the scenes was deputy director Wang. Li Nan Yan hummed coldly: "it seems that being dismissed is not cruel enough." Move a mind to him Li Nan Yan head up, live really is enough have ability¡° Boss, how to deal with them? " I can''t swallow anything. No matter how strong a few children are, they are just children. The shadow of being kidnapped will follow them all their lives. They are dads and can''t guarantee their safety. In the final analysis, they are uneasy.

 Chapter 661

    "Let''s see what they want to do first. If we mess up first, it won''t be good." A deputy director Wang and a chairman of Lantian can''t be seen by them. It''s not worth trying to deal with them.


    Hurt their women and children, the price to pay is the price of blood.


    At this time, it''s better to be early than late. Xiao Zimo can''t stand it any more.


    Xiao Zimo thinks so, and Li Nanyan agrees. He has never been a person who likes to play circuitous tactics.


    The next day''s headlines.


    Lantian and deputy director Wang occupy the home page, which reveals their illegal activities behind their back. The attached picture shows the relevant law enforcement departments taking them away from their homes.


    Gu xijue sat in front of Li Nanyan''s desk: "boss, is this your idea, or Zimo''s?" This move is really good. It''s easy to solve two serious problems without coming out on its own.


    "Don''t think about it when they go in." Xiao Zimo specially told people to say hello and to entertain them in it.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng came in, he heard Gu xijue''s words, and his heart was clear.


    She looks terrible, but the day of the jewelry show is very close, and she has to watch it herself at this time.


    Whether it is the venue or all aspects, she must do it by herself, under her control, she can be relaxed.


    "Sister in law, you are too hard. If I get sick, I will stay at home and not go to Gu." Gu xijue didn''t want to accept Gu''s request, but he was forced to take office.


    Tang Mu Cheng, a workaholic, is really a good match for Li Nan Yan. Both of them are crazy in the face of work.


    Gu xijue asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    Xiao Zimo just received a phone call, his face is black, Gu xijue thinks that there is something else that can make Xiao Zimo so angry.


    "Chairman Lantian has been released." It seems that he is really not simple.


    "If he dares to provoke again, he can try it." Li Nanyan is also a ruthless role. He never considers the consequences of his work. As long as he can handle it well, he will not have to be distracted in his work.


    Xiao Zimo sent people, staring at the chairman of Lantian, as long as there is any abnormal behavior, to report.


    After so long preparation, the jewelry exhibition is finally coming. Tang Mu Cheng finally reconfirmed all the equipment and went to the dressing room.


    All the models here are from Li Nanyan''s branch. Of course, ye Hutao is also included.


    What ye Hutao is wearing is the fashion designed by yuanzhihui company, which adopts the most popular elements this spring.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very satisfied with her accessories. She doesn''t make a fuss with her accessories, which can set off the delicacy of accessories. This is the effect she wants.


    At the jewelry exhibition, there are several major international enterprises. Tang Mu Cheng''s works are published in the name of "Sylvia", which naturally attracts many internationally famous jewelry companies.


    As soon as the series she designed came out, it successfully caused a burst of exclamation, which was followed by silence. All the people are immersed in the artistic conception, how can not come out.


    Until Tang Mu orange personally wearing the finale, many people are crazy. Everyone hopes to cooperate with Li and get the qualification to sell.


    In this matter, Li Nanyan really can''t be the master. What Tang Mu Cheng says is the key.


    Everyone knows Sylvia''s temperament. She seldom wants to cooperate with other enterprises. They had no idea that she would be Li Nanyan''s wife. If they had known, they would have had a good relationship with Li before the jewelry exhibition.


    Tang Mu Cheng has already figured out a few suitable international jewelry companies. She also hopes that her works will be deeply liked by everyone and will be taken away by the buyers who are destined for her.


    She has always believed that every set of jewelry is able to meet their own fate.


    "Sylvia, can you sign for me?" No one thought that when I came to the exhibition today, I not only saw some famous design masters at home and abroad, but also met Sylvia who never showed up. I don''t know if I''m lucky.


    Many people asked her for her autograph. She had a smile on her face. She was satisfied with being liked by others.


    "Dad, you''ll see that, won''t you?" She remembered that she wanted to be a famous designer at that time. She wanted to stand in the most dazzling place, so that Tang Yunze could see her at a glance and find her easily.


    Her eyes were so dark that she could not help crying. The designer who asked for her autograph thought Tang Mu Cheng was too tired. He kindly said, "if Sylvia is tired, I''ll ask for her autograph next time."


    Then he gave her a concerned look and left.


    Tang Mu orange gave a wry smile. Can she say that she just missed her father?


    The jewelry show was a success and their efforts were not in vain. Tang Mu Cheng is sitting in the lounge. It''s almost the end. There is Li Nan Yan in front of her. She can also take a moment''s leisure.


    "Are you Tang Mu Cheng?" A female college student came over and poured a glass of ice water into her face. She is not well, and she still has a low fever. She shivers when she is poured with this glass of ice water¡° Yes? Do you want to leave after beating people? " Tang Mu Cheng grabbed her hand and looked at her fiercely. "You''d better explain it to me." Otherwise, when the jewelry show is over, she will call the police¡° Is it too much for you to treat Lan Lan like this? " What is the relationship between Wang Lanlan and this female college student¡° Don''t guess. I''m Lanlan''s cousin. My uncle has been hurt badly enough by you. Lanlan has nowhere to go now. My parents are not willing to take her in in order not to find trouble. " In this society, human feelings are so cruel. What''s the matter with Wang Lanlan now? It''s all her fault. What does it have to do with her? Tang Mu Cheng looked at the female college students: "the disaster is their own, no one else can blame." If it wasn''t for Wang Lanlan to provoke them, they really didn''t know there was another person named Wang Lanlan in the world. Tang Mu Cheng''s life is too simple. Every day, apart from drawing design draft, he is busy with Li''s design. She didn''t know much about many people in the upper class. Many people, she does not know the name, what is the identity of it¡° How can you say such words? If it wasn''t for you, would Lan Lan become so miserable? " Female college students are filled with indignation¡° What do you want? " Tang Mu Cheng thinks it''s funny. What else can she do? So far, it is futile to say and do anything.

 Chapter 662

    "Forget it." Female college students are easy to say. She can let deputy director Wang go, but he may not let them go.


    Luo Xing and some of them are just kindergarten children. Deputy director Wang can go to design to kidnap them. If Luo Xing didn''t think of a way to leave, he really didn''t know what would happen later.


    Tang Mu Cheng said impatiently: "what do you mean forget it? My son was kidnapped, I was hit by a car into the river, it''s all about losing my life. " She never takes the initiative to do anything that is hurtful. Who doesn''t want to accumulate some virtue for herself? If there is heaven after her death, she still wants to go to heaven, become an angel, and have a pair of flawless wings.


    Female college students are very shocked. She has never heard that her uncle has done so much. It seems that it is light to be arrested and sent to prison?


    "It''s my uncle who did it. Does it have nothing to do with Lan Lan?" In her mind, Wang Lanlan has always been an example. She lived alone abroad when she was a child, and had a vigorous love affair with an excellent international student.


    She is very envious, every day is also looking forward to, one day, she can meet.


    "There may be a gap between Wang Lan and what you imagine." Wang Lanlan, whom Tang Mu Cheng saw, was arrogant and domineering, and had no self-knowledge.


    She sighed and said: "in fact, to some extent, I''m still quite..." later, Tang Mu Cheng finally stopped the car.


    If you know that some words are too hurtful to say, if you can''t say them, don''t say them.


    "Forget about today. You can go." Tang Mu Cheng let go. Watching the female college students go away, she relaxed.


    Her head is dizzy, really can''t say, how uncomfortable. I didn''t wear much on my body. Although I had the floor heating on, I was freezing to death.


    Li Nanyan finished her work and asked a few people before she knew that she was in the lounge.


    Seeing Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng calmed down and fainted as soon as he closed his eyes.


    Li Nan Yan rushes up and hugs Tang Mu Cheng. As soon as his hand touched Tang Mu orange, it was a shiver. Her whole body was extremely hot, and her clothes were still wet and cold.


    He went out with Tang Mu Cheng in his arms and told his men to get surveillance. He wanted to know how her clothes got wet.


    "Boss, this female college student is the daughter of the younger brother of deputy director Wan, who came to give Wang Lanlan the lead." Xiao Zimo launched an investigation as soon as he received a call from Li Nanyan.


    The people over there are really endless. Li Nan Yan has a cold face. He will never make them feel better.


    Female college students come to the door, Tang Mu orange sitting in the studio, stunned.


    She didn''t know that the female college students were dissuaded by the school. It seems that Li Nanyan already knew what happened last time.


    "Don''t you say forget it? Why do you want to turn back? " Female college students in the heart is disdain, did not expect Tang Mu orange looked very good to speak, behind the scenes is such a person.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that no matter how she explained it, she would not believe it, so she simply did not know each other. If other people want to misunderstand her, no matter how they explain it, the more they describe it, the darker it becomes.


    She said faintly, "didn''t you plan for the worst before you decided to do it?" After a pause, she took an enigmatic look at the female college students. "This time, she was forced to quit by the school. What about the next time?"


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t guarantee that if her life is disturbed, she will do it herself before Li Nan Yan does it.


    This client is in her workplace. There are so many pairs of eyes around her. She is the person in charge of the studio. All the troubles have come to the studio.


    It''s a bad start.


    Female college students don''t understand the warning in her words, or they are immersed in their own world. She is aggressive: "I can''t go to university. My parents asked me several universities, and they refused."


    I''m kidding. What time is it? Does she still think that the university is run by her family, and she can enter it if she wants? Tang Mu Cheng seems to have heard a big joke. It seems that all the people who come out of the Wang family are all the same. They are so self righteous.


    Tang Mu orange didn''t want to talk to her, pointed to the door of the studio and said, "you go out for me." After Wang Lanlan came to make trouble last time, she and Fang Ruoxin discussed that they had to ask a security guard. In case something happened, there were still people to maintain order, so they would not be so passive.


    Before the security came, several employees working in the studio came up and said, "sister Mu orange, do you need help?"


    She shook her head and hoped from the bottom of her heart that things would not be too rigid. If she was really put off, I''m afraid she would feel worse.


    Sometimes she thinks she''s soft hearted. Female college students angrily stare at Tang Mu orange, this just went out.


    "Sister Mu Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is not a person who likes to say right and wrong. She said, "I''m sorry, it''s my private business."


    A few of them expressed their understanding and returned to their own positions and devoted themselves to their work.


    They''re still on probation, and everyone seems to enjoy it. After all, they do what they are good at and really like¡° Orange, here I am Fang Ruoxin''s foot is almost good, but there may be a scar on his leg. Fang Ruoxin doesn''t care, nor does Gu Xin. The scar on her feet will remind Gu Xin all the time how dangerous Rong Yan''s existence is. He has disturbed his life. These days, Wang Lanlan always appears in his sight. Wang Lanlan is not close, but he can almost guess that Wang Lanlan is tracking himself. He is very disgusted, but Wang Lanlan fell into this situation, in the final analysis, it is also his harm. If it wasn''t for being controlled, Rong Yan wouldn''t have the chance to approach Wang Lan with his identity. He found an opportunity to get rid of Wang Lanlan and find Rong Yan¡° Wang Lanlan is in a miserable situation now. Do you really don''t care at all? " Wang Lanlan should have a child for Rong Yan¡° What about your children? " Gu Xin asked. Rong Yan smiles. He didn''t expect Gu Xin to ask him directly. He did not hide: "in Z country, I hired someone to train him." Train him to be the most powerful drug expert in the world¡° You are a madman If you want your own children to do something harmful to society, you can only let them do it. Gu Xin cool heart, silent to leave, after the best never have any intersection.

 Chapter 663

    Gu Xin returned to his and Fang Ruoxin''s home, just ready to go out was stopped by Wang Lanlan, Wang Lanlan want to say and stop, like to say this sentence to make how much determination: "Gu Xin, and I together, not you?"


    Wang Lan saw Gu Xin''s expression and understood everything.


    It''s ridiculous that I have been cheated for so many years, and I only wake up today. During this time, she followed Gu Xin, who was different from Rong Yan in character and behavior.


    Besides, Rong Yan is a person with a special sense of time. He seems to be very important to time. Sometimes, he always feels that time is not enough.


    He has a habit that he can''t help looking at more difficult problems every time.


    But Gu Xin didn''t have this habit. After tracking him for so long, he didn''t find that he had ever worn a watch.


    "Who is he? Where is he? " Wang Lanlan thought, in this world, patients with schizophrenia should not be so unlucky to be met by themselves.


    Gu Xin didn''t say a word. He didn''t know that he should go to explain to Wang Lanlan. Wang Lanlan''s family has become the present scene. In the final analysis, it has something to do with himself. There was a big stone in his heart and he couldn''t breathe.


    Wang Lanlan saw that he did not want to say, and no longer forced him to leave in despair.


    Tang Mu orange flashed out from the back of the house, looked at Gu Xin, spread out his hand: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop." She''s looking for Fang Ruoxin. She just ran into him.


    Gu Xin doesn''t sound like a big deal: "she''s upstairs, writing." Fang Ruoxin suddenly found inspiration, sat in front of the computer to catch up, how can''t stop.


    Sometimes, people seem to be like this. When they encounter something they like to do, they will forget themselves and fall into it, as if the whole world is only left with their own concentration.


    "Orange, here you are." Fang Ruoxin has written nearly 40000 words today. He hasn''t written for a long time. This kind of feeling is really incisive.


    Seeing that Fang Ruoxin was so satisfied, Tang Mu Cheng was sincerely happy for her: "our talented woman has finally come back. Then you have to be busy writing. Are you still in charge of the studio?"


    After all, Tang Mu Cheng has to work in Li''s office during the day. He can only go to the studio after work. His usual management can only rely on Fang Ruoxin.


    Fang Ruoxin said with a smile: "this is our hard work. Of course, I won''t let it go! You can rest assured that I will report on time every day, waiting for you to pick me up from work. "


    "That''s about the same." Tang Mu Cheng gives her the document in her hand, which shows her plan for this year, including a big trend in sales.


    Fang Ruoxin is very savvy and has a good understanding with her. It''s very pleasant to cooperate with her.


    Fang Ruoxin returned the document to her after reading it. After thinking about it, he said, "orange, you are so wonderful. No wonder Nan Yan will give you such an important part of Li''s family."


    When she said that, Tang Mu Cheng just thought it was funny. She sat down and Fang Ruoxin''s desk was covered with a lot of white paper, on which many words were written.


    Looking at her curiosity, Fang Ruoxin picked up a few pieces of paper and explained excitedly: "every time I write on these pieces of paper, I will write down some different ideas and future plot development in simple words in my mind." So that she could look it up later.


    Otherwise, if you even forget yourself, you have to look back.


    Tang Mu Cheng said that she understood. She also had the habit of writing down or drawing directly every time an inspiration flashed in her mind. It''s really helpful to design your own work.


    Their artistic creation seems to be the same. Everyone''s habits are different. Fang Ruoxin likes to pile up a whole table on scattered white paper. And she likes to record it in an exquisite little book.


    In this way, as long as the small book is not lost, even if it is full, it can also be well collected. People will change and grow in different degrees at each stage. Reading the words recorded by themselves in the past will help them develop better.


    "Orange, why do you suddenly want to come to me? Are you not used to living in your house these days? " Fang Ruoxin suddenly came up and disturbed her thinking. She was startled, and the conditioned reflex waved her fist. Fortunately, Fang Ruoxin dodged in time, otherwise she would really eat her fist.


    "Why don''t you start fighting if you don''t agree?" Fang Xin can''t help but make complaints about her.


    She was embarrassed to smile: "not intentionally, who taught you to scare me." She didn''t want to. It was just the stress reaction after she was scared.


    Fang Ruoxin, of course, didn''t really care about him. She put the papers on the table together, tidied them up, and put them in the paper bag.


    "Orange, let''s go shopping." It''s rare that the weather is so good, and she also happens to be interested in shopping.


    Tang Mu orange nodded. When a woman is in a bad mood, as long as she goes shopping, she can forget all her troubles.


    "Spring clothes are getting new, aren''t they?" As soon as they got on the bus, they couldn''t wait to imagine what clothes would be in the mall¡° You just think too much. By the way, last time I heard that a new street fashion brand in the United States has entered the market. " Although Fang Ruoxin looks sweet, he loves American street style very much. Make a good dress, a lovely and handsome girl, appeared in front of me¡° If new, do you know JC? " Tang Mu Cheng bought several pairs of shoes of this brand, but he never found a suitable opportunity to wear them. However, even if you don''t wear it, it''s fun to look at it¡° I know. I''m a big fan of JC, but a pair of shoes is not cheap. It''s almost a thousand or more. " Fang Ruoxin''s family is not good enough to collect every shoe of Qi JC in such a luxurious way¡° Isn''t your fee very high? " Fang Ruoxin, as a young writer of the new generation, is highly praised by the company. She often appears in the public eye, and her popularity is quite high. In addition, her works are really powerful, and are deeply loved by the majority of readers, and the contribution fee is not low. Fang Ruoxin grinned bitterly: "I have to save all this money. In the future, my parents will have to rely on me to support their old age." Fang''s father and mother have bought their own endowment insurance. In the future, if they can get a pension every month, it won''t be too high. Do they still need Fang Ruoxin to support them¡° There will always be minor ailments and pains in one''s life. Once one gets older, many things are uncertain. "

 Chapter 664

    She prepares ahead of time. There''s always good and bad.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect Fang Ruoxin to think so much. Maybe it''s because she grew up in a very rich family and never worried about money. Whatever she wanted, she could almost afford it, at least in material terms.


    Fang Ruoxin''s filial piety moved her. She thought about it. There are so many new shoes in her shoe cabinet. I''m afraid JC doesn''t have a chance to wear them.


    She didn''t think much and asked, "if it''s new, if you don''t mind, take my JC pair and wear it."


    Fang Ruoxin was very excited and couldn''t believe: "really?" She didn''t expect Tang Mu orange to give her JC''s shoes. "You haven''t worn them yet, have you?"


    Seeing that Fang Ruoxin doesn''t mind at all, Tang Mu Cheng is also very happy. In the past, song Yurou and she were still friends. Song Yurou would often go to her clothes room to take some clothes she liked, because the shoe sizes were different. Even if song Yurou liked her shoes, she never took them.


    Tang Mu Cheng is willing to share some clothes with her best friend. If she puts them there, she won''t wear them. It''s better to give them to her best friend.


    Fang ruoxinwu immerses himself in joy. He looks sideways and finds that Tang Mu Cheng''s face is not right: "orange, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shakes her head. It''s all a thing of the past. I didn''t expect that she still hasn''t forgotten it. She will think about it again. When she thinks about it, she''s always sad, but she''s numb. Some people, doomed and their own can not go on for a long time, she also recognized. Don''t force anything, it should be your own, that is your own.


    "Orange, do you think of song Yurou?" She learned about Tang Mu Cheng and Song Yu Rou later, or Gu Xi Jue told her.


    She also mentioned that she didn''t expect that the upper class circle would be so chaotic. Interpersonal communication is likely to be a trade. Some people are at the center of the trade, but they don''t know that they are trading goods.


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s just her that Fang Ruoxin laments! At that time, she thought she was the happiest. She had a father who loved her most, a friend who depended on her most, and a fiance who loved her most.


    But in the end, the father who loved him most was framed, and the Tang family disappeared overnight. In order to protect himself, his father disappeared. Most rely on their best friend, had already secretly hook up with the most love their fiance. In fact, neither of them is true. Because of her, they choose to rely on and love deeply. It''s just because of the background behind her.


    Who doesn''t want to get close to Tang Qianjin, one of the richest people in Los Angeles? However, her heart is too small, small to a few true friends, small to be able to accept the pursuit of their own people only Ouyang Shaoqian one person.


    If she was given another chance, she would not believe others so foolishly. Sometimes what people''s eyes see may not be the truth. She must look and feel with her heart to know whether what she sees is true or false.


    "Can''t you let go of the past now?" Fang Ruoxin was shocked. In her eyes, Tang Mu Cheng was a man who could afford to put down.


    She also wanted to be such a simple person, but it seems that the longer people live, the easier it is to remember all kinds of things in the past. She fell into deep sorrow and could not extricate herself.


    Fortunately, they have already arrived at the mall. Fang Ruoxin can''t wait to take her upstairs. She likes to buy clothes first, and then go back to the first floor to buy matching shoes and accessories.


    "It looks like we''re going to bleed a lot today." Tang Mu Cheng has seen the clothes he might like from a distance.


    This time, but instead, she took Fang Ruoxin.


    "Oh, orange, please slow down. I''m wearing high heels. I can''t walk fast." Fang Ruoxin wore a pair of not too thin high heels, but suddenly walked so fast, in the end it was not suitable.


    Tang Mu Cheng is too anxious. That suit is in line with her own aesthetic standards. She wants to wear it on herself immediately.


    This is a suit, which is a one-piece pants. The part of the top is the long sleeves of lace. The lace material is hard, but it doesn''t prick the skin at all. It''s a very noble material. The chiffon wide leg pants are used in the lower body. It goes with a little suit.


    She asked the shopping guide to take the right size for herself, and without saying a word, she went into the fitting room.


    When she came out, Fang Ruoxin''s eyes lit up. If it really suits her, he was so beautiful. The guide picked up the blazer and put it on for her. She made a circle and directly blinded the audience.


    The shopping guide is very talkative and sweet: "you look good in this dress. It looks like it''s tailor-made for you."


    Fang Ruoxin looked very proud: "of course, my orange is a natural hanger."


    Tang Mu Cheng turned around again and looked around. He saw a very delicate black dress with a buttock wrapped design. The sleeve is flared and has a special hook made of gold wire. It looks like an inexpressible experience.


    She asked the shopping guide to help take the dress. She went into the fitting room and looked at herself in the mirror. She was bright and moving. Tang Mi vinegar was very happy. This kind of self is really beautiful¡° I won''t go shopping with you next time. " Fang Ruoxin couldn''t help saying. She pretended to be very hurt: "well, I can have such a good figure, it''s not what I think." When Tang Mu Cheng said this, he really didn''t consider Fang Ruoxin''s feelings at all. Fang Ruoxin couldn''t help laughing. He was really cheap and good. She bought three sets in this store. When she checked out, she used the gold card Li Nanyan gave her. When the card reader saw it, he was even more respectful to her. In addition to buying three sets of clothes in this store, I even visited several stores and didn''t see any clothes I particularly like. Fang Ruoxin is not happy. She seldom has such a good interest. Is she going to lose her interest? She doesn''t want to do that at all. At least she should buy one. This shopping mall is big enough. There are more than 50 brand stores on the first floor. There are women''s clothes from the third floor to the fifth floor. They can walk around slowly and always find the ones they like. Fang Ruoxin was so comforted by her that she finally felt better¡° If it''s new, what style of clothes do you want to buy? " They bought two cones at a milk tea shop on the corner.

 Chapter 665

    Winter''s eat sweet cone, eat while shivering.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed happily: "I''ve been drinking ginger brown sugar water for such a long time. It''s estimated that it will lose its efficacy."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all your fault. I suffered with you." It''s OK that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t mention it. Fang Ruoxin was angry when he mentioned it. She really doesn''t want to drink at all.


    Gu Xin is calculating and always has a way to get her to surrender.


    "It''s good for your health after all." Tang Mu orange covered his lips and snickered, "who told you to gloat, that is to lift a stone and hit your own feet."


    "You''ll lose me like this, my good friend." Hearing Fang Ruoxin say this, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Old fellow.


    "We''ve been shopping for so long, why haven''t we seen the right clothes yet?" She almost gave up the idea that she had been wandering half the way on this floor, but still didn''t see anything.


    "No, you''ve just visited a few stores. There are hundreds of stores in this mall." Tang Mu Cheng is very patient.


    After all, shopping is an interest. Moreover, when women shop, they are often irrational. When they see something they like, they buy it immediately. When they see something similar, they can''t buy it any more. They can only beat their chests and feet there.


    However, she is so willful, just ignore these, buy back to put to see, is also good. I''m not afraid of too many clothes. I''m afraid I won''t meet any good-looking ones.


    "Orange, look at that shop. It''s so cute." Fang Ruoxin was so excited that he rushed up directly.


    In autumn, feather series are very popular. Black feather looks very noble and mysterious, while white feather looks very pure and immortal. The spring style of this shop also uses black feather and white feather. The feather is eye-shaped, which is very good-looking.


    "Orange, I''ll take it for me. I''ll go in and have a try." Fang Ruoxin went in. Tang Mu Cheng was waiting outside. He just saw a bench and walked over. After walking for so long, his feet hurt a little.


    I didn''t expect that, but I was taken first?


    "Jiang Shan?" She didn''t expect to meet Jiang Shan here.


    Jiang Shan is now the backbone of Fiberhome group, and all her work is being carried out in an orderly way under her management.


    "You''re waiting, too?" Tang Mu Cheng looked around, but there was no one around.


    "The shopping guide here is my sister," Jiang Shan said in her ear


    "You have a sister?" She thought Jiang Shan was the only child.


    At her age, there is basically only one person in the family. Jiang Shan is so excellent. She thinks her parents have invested a lot in her. Now it seems that she is not.


    "Orange, do I look good in this way?" She chose a more sweet dress, wearing in her body, it seems that she is lively and lovely, is an 18-year-old girl


    "It''s a loose fit. It''s on you, but it''s very slim." She couldn''t help praising.


    To tell the truth, Fang Ruoxin''s appearance is really suitable for this lovely style.


    "Orange, I''m going to change it." Fang Ruoxin also thinks the skirt is very good, and he is sure of it in his heart.


    "You wait." Tang Mu Cheng went to the front and gave her a red wide edition shirt with pop pattern and a pair of baggy pants with green denim.


    Fang Ruoxin took it and went in. When he came out, it was refreshing.


    "Buy it!" Fang Ruoxin''s eyes are shining. I didn''t expect such a match. There are a few threads of purity in the retro, which is particularly attractive. "Your eyes are too good. If you didn''t match me like this, I wouldn''t have noticed these two pieces."


    Fang Ruoxin changed and bought both sets. They want to go shopping again. She looks at Jiang Shan and wants to go shopping together.


    But Jiang Shan refused. She didn''t like shopping very much. She raised her shopping bag to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange heart clear, and Fang Ruoxin two out.


    "Orange, I found that once I bought it, it would be much smoother." Since Fang Ruoxin bought those two sets of clothes, he has collected several sets of clothes.


    "If it''s new, I''ll try it." When she came out, she just ran into song Yurou, who was also wearing the purple Lingguang skirt.


    Song Yurou said: "it seems that our two sisters have the same vision."


    Fang Ruoxin frowned and pulled Tang Mu Cheng into the fitting room: "that song Yurou has no eyesight at all. We don''t have the self-knowledge to dislike her so much. We insist on coming forward and don''t know how to be ashamed."


    Tang Mu Cheng is silent and bumps into Song Yu Rou''s shirt. He is uncomfortable in the end. But since he has bumped into them, what else can he do.


    With the purple Lingguang skirt in her hand, she felt particularly firm. Fang Ruoxin understood, took the skirt from her hand and went out.


    Seeing that song Yurou is paying, Fang Ruoxin sneers: "it''s nice to wear such an exposed skirt just because of your short stature. Other people are always using their strong points to avoid their weak points. You have to do the opposite." She gave song Yurou a scornful look.


    Tang Mu Cheng changes her clothes and pulls Fang Ruoxin to leave. She doesn''t want to share a room with her. It''s disgusting¡° Orange, are you angry? " Tang Mu Chen managed to walk fast¡° No, I just want to stay away from her, and I can smell that perfume on my body so far away. The smell of song''s soft perfume will be very pungent after a long time. But many girls love this perfume, but she can''t understand it anyway. She usually love men''s perfume more, like CK, she love it very much, and the packaging is very special. Tang Mu Cheng, stop for me. " Song Yurou was not willing to give up and pursued after him. In the same store, song Yurou is very upset. In addition, she feels uncomfortable wearing the same clothes. The most important thing is that Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t buy any¡° Why don''t you buy it? I bought it when I saw it Song Yurou felt that it was really shameful. She wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide herself¡° Orange, ignore her. Let''s go quickly. " Fang Ruoxin stares at Song Yurou and pulls Tang Mucheng away. Song Yurou''s eyes are quick and quick. He immediately grabs Tang Mu Cheng''s other hand and refuses to let go of anything he says¡° Tang Mu Cheng, if you don''t explain this matter clearly today, do you think I will let you go easily? " Song Yurou blushed. Tang Mu Cheng is very disgusted. She feels shamed to death when she talks in public.

 Chapter 666

    "Song Yurou, you''d better let go immediately, or I''ll make it hard for you." Song Yurou still didn''t mean to let go, "then I''ll count down."


    "Nineteen eighty-seven..." as she counted, she looked at Song Yurou calmly. As long as she counted to "one", someone would come and ask song Yurou to leave. She would be even more shameless if she was forced to leave in that way.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, I warn you, if you dare to do anything to me, I will make your son''s life worse than death." Song Yurou said firmly, and his eyes burst out of satisfaction, no doubt not to remind Tang Mu Cheng, what is really in the middle.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Mu Cheng pinches song Yurou''s wrist, hoping to break her hand.


    "You''re too naive, Tang Mucheng. You think we kidnapped your son and the two little kids for no reason. While they didn''t respond, we injected the virus into their bodies. As long as you do something bad to me, believe it or not, I''ll let your sons have a virus attack now." Song Yurou was very proud, and Tang Mu Cheng was flustered.


    She suddenly released song Yurou''s hand: "you''d better explain it to me clearly. If I know that it''s just you bluffing me, I''ll make you forget how you walked into this shopping mall."


    Song Yurou laughs and laughs. She dares to speak out because she is sure. Otherwise, when she goes out, Tang Mu Cheng will find ways to take her back.


    "Orange, don''t believe her. Let''s go." Fang Ruoxin doesn''t want to hear song Yurou''s nervous speech. It''s too boring.


    She didn''t want to ruin their interest in shopping just because of song Yurou.


    But


    Where they want to make peace, they can go away. Song Yurou just blocked them and refused to let them go.


    "Song Yurou, what do you want?" Blocked by her for several times, Fang Ruoxin''s anger came up directly. He wanted to raise his hand and fan her to death.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Seeing that song Yurou seems to have a purpose, it seems that song Yurou won''t leave if she doesn''t achieve it today. She has to frown and ask her.


    Song Yurou said, "give me the card."


    "What?" Fang Ruoxin is shocked. Song Yurou is planning to take advantage of the fire. Don''t think she can do whatever she wants if she moves out of Luoxing.


    "Orange, don''t compromise with her. This kind of person will take advantage of this and ask you for anything she wants without limit." Song Yurou''s behavior is disgusting. If he can, Fang Ruoxin really wants to pull Tang Mucheng away.


    Tang Mu Cheng thinks that the most urgent thing is to go home immediately, take Luo Xing with her, and then inform Yuan Zhi Hui and Yang Zixi to take their children with them to have a comprehensive physical examination in the hospital.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, if you dare to leave now, your son will be in agony." Song Yurou thinks that she has grasped Tang Mu Cheng''s weakness.


    But


    Tang Mu orange is pale smile: "this is good, at least let us know your crime, sooner or later, you will be punished."


    In Tang Mu Cheng''s heart, there is always a stalk that can''t be wiped away. This stalk has been entangled with him until now. Thanks to what song Yurou has done now: "ha ha, you are funny. You just think you are dead. I will be obedient to you for Luoxing. Do you want to coerce me into becoming Mrs. Li with this, and I also want to agree? "


    Song Yurou really didn''t think about it. When she heard Tang Mu Cheng''s proposal, she felt that she could have a try.


    "You are a madman." After all, Tang Mu Cheng still can''t bear this tone. As soon as she claps her hands, several people appear behind her. They carry song Yurou out of the shopping mall. They throw song Yurou into a truck and bolt it from the outside. They just left.


    When the truck master wants to load the goods again, it will open naturally, and song Yurou will not have an accident. They just want to scare her and sharpen his spirit.


    "Ma''am, it''s done." After they finished the report, they disappeared in sight. No matter how Fang Ruoxin looks for it, they can''t find it, and their concealment technology is too powerful. She really wants to learn, in case one day escape, can also be used.


    "What''s the mess you''re thinking about again?" Tang Mu Cheng patted her on the head without too much words. They were so noisy that they had no interest in going shopping. They might as well go upstairs to find a restaurant to sit down and have a good meal.


    "If we come out dashing and don''t go back to dinner, will it make them angry?" Tang Mu Cheng laughs at the thought that Li Nan Yan is likely to be sitting on the sofa, staring at her mobile phone, with a black face, but hesitating whether to call her.


    "What are you enjoying by yourself?" Fang Ruoxin is baffled.


    "Is it really good for us to throw song Yurou out like this?" Tang Mu Cheng is still a little worried. If song Yurou''s words are true, they are in kindergarten now. If the virus breaks out, will they not get timely treatment.


    "We have to get there now." Fang Ruoxin, aware of whether Ning can be trusted or not, gets into Tang Mu Cheng''s car and rushes to the kindergarten.


    It''s said that the lady of Li''s group is coming. Their Deputy class of Luo Xing immediately comes to meet them. Now the children are playing on the playground. She takes them to the playground. Before they got there, they heard waves of screaming. Tang Mu Cheng panicked and rushed to the playground. She only saw that in front of her eyes, the three children all fell to the ground in pain, twitching and bleeding from the corners of their mouths, which frightened her. She could hardly move her feet. Fang Ruoxin took a step ahead of her and came forward to check, but she did not dare to move them casually¡° OK, can you still hear me? " Luoxing had closed his eyes because of the pain. He was the first one to be injected, more serious than anyone else. The other two children were almost in a coma, and they didn''t know whether it was the main class teacher or the Deputy class teacher who called the ambulance. The ambulance came very quickly. Diagonally opposite the kindergarten is a very famous pediatric hospital. Rowing, the three of them were immediately taken to the operating room. Tang Mu Cheng sits outside the corridor, uneasy. From the other end of the corridor, Li Nan Yan''s voice comes. At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng feels very safe. As soon as Li Nanyan receives Fang Ruoxin''s phone call, he comes to Luoxing immediately. Unexpectedly, they are not just kidnapped.

 Chapter 667

    Li Nan Yan went to Tang Mu Cheng''s side and took her into his arms. His woman suffered too much, and he couldn''t bear it.


    They are a group of vampires, even such a young child will not let go. Li Nanyan has used Ye''s forces to investigate the last kidnapping incident. They rescued Luoxing at that time, but they didn''t check again.


    Things have been going on for a long time. I''m afraid there will be some difficulties in the investigation, but Li Nanyan believes that as long as he makes up his mind to do things, he will surely succeed in the end.


    Just to investigate the situation at that time, he didn''t believe it. There were so many people he sent out, and they would come back in vain.


    "Nan Yan, isn''t it vice director Wang and chairman Lantian who kidnapped them?" Although they are engaged in illegal activities, they should have no brains to deal with crimes that require technology such as viruses.


    "Are they just pawns of wolf teeth?"¡° The plan of "wolf tooth" is perfect. They didn''t think about it before. When they think about it, they feel terrible.


    Li Nan Yan coughed softly. I hope not. Otherwise, it would be terrible. They already know that the one who has a relationship with Wang Lanlan is Rong Yan, who is a fake Gu Xin. Why does Wang Lanlan wait until now to come back to Gu Xin?


    "Wang Lan loves Gu Xin very much." Tang Mu Cheng has a serious face. A person''s eyes won''t deceive people. You can see it at a glance. Wang Lanlan is serious about Gu Xin. If not love to the extreme, will not know that the front is a brazier, but also forward.


    "I heard the conversation between Wang Lanlan and Gu Xin. Wang Lanlan already knew that Gu Xin was not with her. Once Rong Yan''s identity emerges, will it cause unnecessary trouble? " She always felt that there was a pair of hands pushing behind it.


    Li Nanyan thinks deeply that Tang Mu Cheng''s worries are nothing more than that. They have done so much behind their back to disturb their judgment.


    Rong Yan pushed Wang Lanlan to their side with a purpose. What is the purpose, Li Nan Yan did not think.


    "How can I help them?"


    "It''s going to be OK." Luoxing, they are all in the intensive care unit, and they haven''t come out yet.


    Yuan Zhihui is helpless. She doesn''t know why she meets such a bad thing. It''s like a nightmare, which makes them gasp.


    "I found it." Xiao Zimo came in from the outside and looked at the indicator light on it. He was lost for a long time. He was a powerful figure in black and white. He was planted in the hands of the "wolf tooth" organization again and again. He wanted to destroy the "wolf tooth" organization immediately.


    However, they are too careful to grasp anything. Every time you find a trace, follow this line, the result is the same, and it will stop at a certain point.


    They have learned some internal information about the "wolf tooth" organization, but they are all one-sided, more like the information they deliberately want to give them.


    Xiao Zimo''s face of resentment, together with Tang Mu orange are angry, she can''t bear is to hurt their children.


    She said: "if there is something wrong with Luoxing, I can''t manage anything. Yan Chengyu... He used to love Luoxing very much. It''s inhuman for him to do so." She can''t help but doubt that Yan Chengyu''s sincerity to her is true.


    This kind of love is too terrible. She wishes she had never met this kind of love.


    "Orange, it''s going to be OK." Li Nanyan doesn''t believe that their son will be so vulnerable. He infers from the actions and means of the "wolf tooth" organization in China that they dare not kill people.


    They only borrow from others.


    So, this time is to borrow song Yurou''s hand? Li Nanyan can''t help but look a coagulation, he ignored song Yurou this moment chess pieces.


    If you think about it, Yan Chengyu''s doing this is completely abandoning themselves.


    "Orange, don''t worry. Zimo has a wide range of ways in this respect. We will find out what the wolf tooth organization is planning as soon as possible." Tang Mu Cheng thought for a while. She didn''t believe Li Nan Yan, but


    The actions of "wolf tooth" organization have become more and more frequent, and they are all around them. So many people around them have accidents one after another, and their lives have become a mess. Isn''t that the chip Yan Chengyu wants to get?


    "Is chip that important?" Is it important to lose conscience to hurt three weak children with weak hands?


    Tang Mu orange simply can''t understand that terrorist organizations like them are so terrible that a string in her heart has been broken.


    She asked, "Nan Yan, please tell me where the chip is." She was almost imploring.


    If the chip is in her hands, is everything just for her? She no longer wanted to see the people around her hurt by the chip.


    Li Nanyan grabbed her shoulder, glared at her and said, "orange, are you crazy? Do you want to give the chip to those people who are so mean?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is very hurt, and her eyes are full of tears. So in Li Nan Yan''s eyes, is she such a selfish person that she can waste other human lives? She just enjoys the most extreme way, so that the "wolf teeth" organization no longer stare at them, at least in exchange for a quiet. She didn''t speak. She just stood up, went to the other side and watched the shadow of the tree shaking outside the window. Xiao Zimo followed her and stood behind her: "do you know boss doesn''t mean that?" Tang Mu orange wry smile: "you think I really don''t know, he just want me to misunderstand, I have been with him for so many years, I know his temperament too well. I think in that way, how could he agree? " She suddenly turned around and looked at Xiao Zimo eagerly: "Zimo, please help me." She too want to end all this as soon as possible, Luoxing this time was sent to intensive care unit rescue, now is life and death. She didn''t want to suffer any more. She just wanted to get out of the misery as soon as possible, no matter what way¡° Sister in law, there will always be a way. We all need to be patient. " As far as he knows, both the police and the military are trying to collect evidence. As long as they guarantee the absolute security of the chip, the wolf tooth organization will not be arrogant for the time being. But if the chips fall into their hands, the situation will change, and their lives will be in danger, as well as those of others.

 Chapter 668

    She knew where the chip was, and Li would not say.


    They will use Luoxing to force them, in order to get the chip as soon as possible. This is a tug of war. As long as one side sticks to the end, it will be the winning side.


    She understood that what she needed was a strong enough heart and enough patience, but


    After repeated blows, she is just a woman.


    She looked at the source of Zhi Hui: "you look at the two of them, a few days, have become so haggard, this is because of what?"


    She hit the nail on the head, Xiao Zimo was also lost in what she said. In the big righteousness and small love, he must choose the big righteousness.


    He is a man of the road. What he values most is the morality of the river.


    The word "Yi" is too heavy.


    Seeing Xiao Zimo like this, Tang Mu Cheng was hit hard in her heart. If she was selfish enough, she might have tried her best to find out the whereabouts of the chip, or even handed it in.


    It''s because of my great love that I would rather endure the unbearable pain?


    Source Zhi Hui pulled Yang Zixi to come over, she has always been so understanding.


    "Orange, we must not hand over the chip, or we will suffer nothing." Yuan Zhihui has always been very considerate, but just a little sloppy, but also some dull.


    Source Zhi Hui is said: "what we all carry together, what we can''t pass."


    Tang Mu orange is very moved, with such a group of people around her, how happy she is.


    When the lights went out, they were pushed out one after another, and they immediately jumped on them. The doctor said that the virus they were injected with could not be determined for the time being. They had extracted blood and needed time to analyze it.


    The children are out of danger for the time being, and they are not sure what will happen afterwards.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Tang Mu Cheng''s figure was almost unstable. Li Nan Yan held her from behind, so that she would not fall to the ground in a panic.


    She grasped Li Nanyan''s arm, and the whole person was shaking. It''s coming again. Damn it, I deliberately made her sick before. I can''t suppress my illness without injecting virus.


    This time? What kind of virus was injected into Luoxing''s body? The hospital has to spend a certain amount of time to test it. She doesn''t know what will happen in the midway.


    She said: "Nan Yan, is there any way to invite a famous biologist in China to test himself?" Tang Mu Cheng has a very bold guess.


    She had read a novel about special operations before. In that novel, the man was injected with a virus. As long as the virus was extracted from his body and fused with the blood of his children, it would be a new virus with high lethality.


    Once this new virus appears, it may lead to


    "The end of the world?" This is just a bridge in the novel. How can there be such a powerful virus in real life? If there is such a virus, the world will not know how many times it will go through the end of the world.


    "My sister is right." Mengqianyu was dressed in a military uniform. When she came back from her mission, she came in a hurry before she could change her military uniform.


    This time she went to carry out the task, she has successfully broken into the other party''s camp and inquired about the most important news.


    The purpose of the "wolf tooth" organization is to create a terrorist attack in the name of "God" and eliminate all the people with poor genes. And they can become a new group of human beings.


    Why is such a terrible idea so familiar? Tang Mu orange searched in his mind and associated with a comic book he had seen before. Isn''t there such an organization in that comic book?


    Are the leaders of wolf teeth all grown up watching this cartoon?


    Yuan Zhihui only thinks it''s ridiculous. They have such a purpose. Don''t they know that because of such behavior, many people will lose the chance to continue to live?


    Yuan Zhihui rarely so angry, not to mention Yang Zixi and Gu xijue are living in the military isolation zone, they are now suffering what kind of pain, they do not know.


    If Yang Xi doesn''t have a problem, won''t they not even see his last face?


    Tang Mu Cheng felt sorry for a while and said, "it''s too much." She clenched her fist in anger.


    Li Nan Yan couldn''t bear to see Tang Mu Cheng look like this, comforted her and said: "orange, we have to believe that the children, they are so strong, they will certainly survive."


    With tears in her eyes, she leaned tightly against Li Nanyan''s chest. Only in this way could she continue to hold on and not faint.


    "Luoxing, they are isolated in the intensive care unit. We''ll go back and have a rest before we get out of danger." Her condition is very bad, Li Nanyan just wants to take her back as soon as possible.


    She thought about it and said, "OK." She can''t help if she stays here. If her own one falls ill, who will take care of Luo Xing?


    She got into the car and Li Nanyan drove safely. They were speechless to each other. She couldn''t help looking at Li Nanyan several times, and she wanted to say nothing. This made Li Nanyan unable to drive safely: "you can tell me what happened?" She hesitated again and again and said, "Nan Yan, there were so many people just now. You know it''s not convenient for you to tell me where the chip is. Now there are only two of us in the car. Can you give me the chip?" She looked at Li Nanyan eagerly, but Li stepped on the brake and stopped¡° Tang Mu Cheng, if you want to die so much, OK, I''ll stay with you. " Li Nanyan was angry and yelled at her. She is also very aggrieved, she said, not for their sake, chip one day also let them hold expectations, they have to live in fear every day. Every time I live a comfortable life, a few days later, I will encounter such a bad thing, she really don''t want to meet again. Li Nanyan suddenly let off steam, facing Tang Mu orange, he always has no way. He thumped the steering wheel in chagrin¡° Nan Yan, do you know that in my mind, I always see the picture of three children falling to the ground in pain in the kindergarten. I really can''t stand it. They look terrible. " As long as she recalled this scene, she could not stop shaking. She was a mother, and Luoxing was a piece of meat that fell from her. For the sake of Luo Xing, she can even give up her own life. She doesn''t want to have an accident because of a chip.

 Chapter 669

    "Don''t think so much about it." Seeing her suffering, Li Nanyan hates herself even more. She can''t help anything.


    Tang Mu orange red eyes, looking at the front of the endless flow of vehicles, her mind has drifted to a very distant place, she understood, even if she destroyed the chip, destroyed a Yan Chengyu how. There will be the next Yan Chengyu, the next Yan Chengyu.


    Who knows if they''ll have a plan B plan again? Her heart is in a mess.


    She took the initiative to lean her head on Li Nanyan''s shoulder to seek a moment''s peace.


    "You''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and watch Luo Xing." Li Nan Yan thought that Luo Xing was still lying in the intensive care unit, and his heart couldn''t help tingling.


    She shakes her head. There are many things to do for them. There are still a lot of documents on Li''s side. She needs to keep an eye on them. Many documents need to be brought up. She can''t ignore them any more.


    As she lay on the bed, Li Nanyan turned over and hugged her. Li Nanyan to own this heart, she will always put in own heart.


    However, she is not willing to give up this opportunity.


    If she finds the chip and destroys it, at least they won''t be hurt again.


    She is holding such purpose, while Li Nanyan fell asleep, secretly ran to the study, looking everywhere.


    The last time I went to the library to search, it was for the agreement. I didn''t expect that this time, it was for the chip.


    She has been looking for it for a long time. It''s all dawn and she hasn''t found it yet.


    Has Li Nanyan been guarding against her for a long time? She can only think like this, only think like this will feel better.


    She sat on the ground dejectedly, with bursts of coolness on her buttocks, but she never dared to move.


    She couldn''t help hugging her legs and crying. Li Nanyan stood at the door and watched her rummage over and over again, hoping and disappointed again and again, and finally desperate. He couldn''t help but want to go in several times.


    But he can''t go in. He''s worried that when he looks at her, he can''t help telling her the whereabouts of the chip. He can''t say that if the news comes out of his mouth, he can''t forgive himself all his life.


    The chip is not in Tang Mu Cheng''s hands for a long time. In fact, Tang Yunze had noticed that someone was eyeing Tang before he went bankrupt. To be more precise, someone was interested in Tang Mu Cheng''s mother''s relics.


    After all, Meng is a big family. They all think he doesn''t know the identity of Tang Mu Cheng''s mother. At the beginning, he really didn''t know.


    But several times, he found that Tang Mu Cheng''s mother always followed by unidentified people. Once he disposed of one batch, he would come back again. After a long time, he found out Tang Mu Cheng''s mother''s identity.


    She hid her identity from her, and he was not angry at all. She didn''t want to say that she was just afraid of being with her. It was not from her heart, but from what she wanted. Tang Yunze really thought so at that time. It was only later that he realized her painstaking efforts. She just wanted to protect him and not let him get involved in unnecessary whirlpool.


    But in the end?


    Mingming is a very healthy person, but died on the operating table, or to insist on giving birth to their children. Before death, she solemnly and solemnly handed her personal belongings to him, saying that it was for Tang Mu Cheng.


    But he had known for a long time that there must be something very important in it, something that she had to guard all her life, and he would guard it for her.


    He didn''t give it to Tang Mu Cheng, who was still crying. She was still a little baby. It was so dangerous that the force didn''t know who it was.


    After a long time of his own research, he disassembled it and decomposed it into a chip. He went to his most trusted doctor to help him implant the chip into his body, and then put a fake chip in it.


    Only in this way can we guarantee the safety.


    He probably saw all the contents in the chip. It''s terrible. If the people who want to get the chip, there will be another war in the world.


    Everyone wants to live in a peaceful age, who wants to live in a painful war and live in precarious conditions.


    Tang Yunze is lying on the bed, full of thoughts. He doesn''t know what happened to them. He hasn''t contacted them for a long time.


    The people who came to see Tang Yunze were very hesitant. They didn''t know how to talk to Tang Yunze. After hesitating for a long time, they finished without delay.


    Tang Yunze sat on the bed, his mind drifting far away. Luoxing is a very sensible and intelligent child. I didn''t expect that he would be used by the "wolf tooth" organization.


    It''s still uncertain whether he will live or die. Do you want him as a white haired man to give to a black haired man? Bah, he spat on the ground. How can he think that?


    He was not surprised to hear that Tang Mu Cheng wanted to find a chip to burn himself. At the beginning, he was holding the heart to die with the chip and that force, but when he saw Tang Mu Cheng, who had not yet grown up, his heart softened again.


    If even he is gone, how lonely and helpless Tang Mu orange is to live alone in this world. He can''t be so weak. He took advantage of it for a long time and secretly strengthened his power behind his back. At least after the accident, Tang Mu Cheng''s safety can be guaranteed. To his surprise, something happened to his people. By the time they came, something had happened to the Tang family. At that time, he was seriously injured. There was a lump in his brain that suppressed his nerves, and he suffered from a serious mental illness. I don''t know who I am or where I come from. I only know that he wants to find his daughter. This is a very urgent matter. His daughter is still in danger. He must go back to save her. He was able to survive that period of time by relying on this force. Tang Yunze really hopes that this matter can end as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to experience the pain of life and death again. He wanted to make a phone call to Tang Mu Cheng and ask if she could survive. Li Nanyan stood outside the door for a long time, but she didn''t come out. As soon as she went in, she saw her eyes staring forward. He was so scared that he immediately shook her: "Tang Mu Cheng, please cheer me up." After being shaken by him, Tang Mu Cheng''s lax consciousness finally came back. She looked at Li Nan Yan in surprise: "what''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan cried a face, said: "nothing." "Nan Yan, I want to see my father, even if it''s just a phone call," said Tang

 Chapter 670

    Li Nanyan agreed without thinking about it.


    She looks at Li Nanyan gratefully. Li Nanyan asks K for help to get in touch with him.


    Seeing Tang Yunze in the video, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help hanging down two strings of tears. She almost choked and said, "Dad, are you OK there?"


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Tang Yunze. He looks very energetic, but he looks a little thin. She was very distressed to say: "Dad, you don''t worry too much about us. Your place is still very safe. After our contact this time, we may not be able to contact again for a long time. "


    Li Nan Yan came to her side, she did not look back, suddenly took Li Nan Yan''s hand, she said: "Dad, you can rest assured, I will not mess, have Nan Yan with me, I dare not mess."


    "Dad, your hair is gray." Her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching Tang Yunze''s hair on the screen.


    Her heart is very painful, their families will become so broken, all in a city, one to hide, one to prevent contact with others, such a day, when in the end will be a head.


    She said: "Dad, I''ve guessed where the chip is. Don''t do anything stupid. No matter what happens, don''t mind if you hear it. Just stay there and don''t go anywhere." She had a premonition that something was about to happen. I hope she thought about all this.


    Across a screen, even if she wants to hold Tang Yunze, it becomes a luxury.


    Tang Yunze worried that they would contact for too long and expose his address. He urged: "orange, you should take good care of yourself and protect Luoxing. Dad will miss you."


    Her eyes were red, and she was not allowed to shed tears in front of Tang Yunze.


    She smiles, maybe life is like this, there is always so forced, but life still has to continue, she must be with a smile, strong to live.


    Only when we live well can we let the enemy see that we are not satisfied.


    She clenched Li Nanyan''s hand tightly. At this moment, a big stone in her heart was finally put down.


    There is nothing like the concerted efforts of their family.


    Tang Yunze''s power is not weak either. His main strength is concentrated in state Z. as early as 20 years ago, he had found out where the headquarters of the "Langya" organization is.


    He built his influence there just to keep an eye on their actions. That''s why he didn''t keep anyone around him.


    He never thought that they would take Tang''s knife, just to get the chip.


    However, his forces have not heard any trace of this news. Perhaps, his influence was also discovered by the "wolf tooth" organization.


    His power should also be handed over to Li Nanyan. He put his own jade fan into the hand of a man beside him: "you send this in person."


    Tang Yunze did not dare to say in the video that he was afraid that if he was monitored by hackers in the middle of the way, his power would lose its effect.


    When Li Nan Yan got the jade fan, Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised. Isn''t it Tang Yun Ze''s personal belongings? No matter what Tang Yunze does, this jade fan is inseparable from him. Even if she accidentally met, Tang Yunze would become very fierce.


    She dare not touch the jade fan easily.


    "Dad gave you this jade fan. What did he tell you?" She is very curious about what Tang Yunze has explained.


    "This is Dad''s power in Z country, this is his symbol. As long as you show this jade fan, you can use your father''s power. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised. She always thought that Tang Yunze was a businessman. She didn''t expect that he secretly built such a force behind his back. But why was it in state Z, not in other places.


    She recalled in her mind that the headquarters of "wolf tooth" organization was in Z country. It seems that Tang Yunze has found something for a long time.


    She is very glad, fortunately, father is still alive, the cloud fan did not fall into the hands of others. Now that they have such an important force, it will be easier for them to carry out the plan.


    She contacted mengqianyu immediately.


    Mengqianyu came in quickly. As soon as she came in, she yelled, "orange, you''d better have something important if you call me here in such a hurry, or I''ll kill you." You know, she just came back from the task, and she had a good time. She wanted to dress up and make an appointment.


    She came down from the upstairs, wearing a white dress with two braids of hair. When mengqianyu saw her dress, she couldn''t help laughing: "are you missing a beret? You are the most beautiful cute girl."


    Being teased by mengqianyu, she is not angry at all. It''s rare that she is in a good mood today.


    Mengqianyu sat down on the sofa and chewed the apples on the table. Tang Mu orange came forward and grabbed the apple in her hand: "it hasn''t been washed yet." She sat by the garbage can and pared it and handed it to mengqianyu.


    Looking at the apple, Meng Qianyu said with a smile, "what is this. If we eat apples that have not been washed, we will not die. When we perform our tasks, we will eat even the roots of trees that have not been eaten. " She sighed for a while. It turns out that the special forces soldiers really live such a life. She used to think that it was just a random performance in a TV series, in order to win the audience a singularity. She didn''t say a word. She was sorry to mention such a thing. Mengqianyu laughed a few times: "sister, what are your ink marks? Am I the kind of person who is so susceptible to spring and autumn? I''ve never regretted joining the army or the special forces. " She is very moved, the country is such a group of people waiting behind, there will be such a peaceful time. Without their efforts, maybe they would not live in such a comfortable place¡° After all that, what do you want to say to me? " Mengqianyu is still very anxious. She seldom has a chance to go out. She doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. In fact, in the army, there are many people who pursue themselves, but she just doesn''t like it. She wants to find someone who is not a soldier and can stay in Montessori to help her honor her grandfather¡° Qianyu, your expression is not right. Is there something wrong? " Looking at mengqianyu is like a little wild cat in love. When she saw mengqianyu and listened to her words, she was surprised, so she was happy. Mengqianyu didn''t respond¡° I mean, do you have a date? " Mengqianyu shook his head and said angrily, "I''m not going to look for it."

 Chapter 671

    "You''d better look for it." She pushed her shoulder.


    Being pushed by her, mengqianyu sat on the ground. She did not expect that her strength would be so great, and she could push mengqianyu to the ground: "say, are you guilty of doing something?"


    Mengqianyu''s face turned red in an instant, and she knew it in her heart. This appearance of mengqianyu is probably spring yearning.


    She pulled mengqianyu up, put her hands on her shoulders, pressed her shoulders and said, "Qianyu, do you have a suitable person?"


    Mengqianyu shakes her head. If she has a suitable partner, she can''t wait to go out on a date.


    "Are you demanding too much?" Tang Mu Cheng still can''t help asking mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu fell into her arms and rolled in her arms: "I don''t know, mainly because I don''t know what I like."


    Tang Mu Cheng pushed her and said nothing more. She got up from the sofa and went to the door. When she opened the door, she saw ye Hutao standing outside, covered with blood. She was so scared that she said, "little fat man, how can you do this?"


    She called mengqianyu to help ye Hutao get in.


    They helped ye Hutao into his own room. She clung in front of his bed and was at a loss. She wanted to call the police, but mengqianyu stopped her.


    There must be his own reason why ye Hutao didn''t call the police and had to drag his body back here.


    She was so scared that she didn''t care to see ye Hutao lying on the bed? During the time when she was in a daze, as soon as she recovered, she saw that mengqianyu had already checked yehutao''s body.


    When had ye Hutao''s clothes been torn off by mengqianyu island? His whole life was exposed to the air. Tang Mu Cheng immediately turned his back and his face turned red.


    "Sister, you go to my car and get my medicine box." Hearing mengqianyu''s words, she ran to the door without saying a word.


    "Well, you haven''t got your car keys yet." Mengqianyu''s hands are covered with blood, so it''s not convenient to take them. She closed her eyes tightly and stepped back. With a slight squint, she put her hand into mengqianyu''s pocket, got the car key and ran outside.


    She had to marvel, as a woman actually envied, this man simply, how can be so good-looking, such a good figure.


    Because I was too flustered, I accidentally got the medicine box and hit my head on the cover of the trunk. I didn''t break my head, so it was very amazing.


    She was speechless to herself. She took the medicine box and ran in quickly. When she saw mengqianyu looking at ye Hutao''s eyes, she was very happy. It seemed that her family''s xiaoqianyu was moved.


    Ye Hutao is not only a popular male star, but also an artist in a company of Li Nanyan. Besides, he is the little son of Ye family, and his identity is quite the same as that of mengqianyu.


    "Sister, please help me." Tang Mu Cheng stood beside mengqianyu. Mengqianyu said that she would take whatever she was asked to take.


    Every time she took it, she felt that she had exhausted all her strength. With a sigh, he said, "Qianyu, I can''t recognize many tools." She took so much energy that she almost collapsed.


    Five hours later, with her help, mengqianyu managed the wound.


    "You stare here. If there''s anything unusual, just call me." Mengqianyu suddenly burst out with the breath of the captain. She gave orders directly to her. For a moment, she was a little confused.


    Mengqianyu reacted and said awkwardly, "sorry, I''m used to it."


    She won''t take it to heart. After taking care of the wound, Meng Qianyu helped ye Hutao cover the quilt with ease.


    Mengqianyu had already gone out. She moved a stool and sat down beside her bed. Looking at ye Hutao''s pale face, she could not help but feel a little hesitant.


    She seemed to remember that ye Hutao had said some strange things to her when she was in a coma. Now when she saw ye Hutao like this, she always felt that there was something strange in it.


    Ye Hutao suddenly opened his eyes. He saw Tang Mu Cheng at the first sight. He stretched out his hand anxiously and grasped her hand.


    "Mu Cheng, I will have nothing to do with them any more." Ye Hutao looked at her and said.


    She wanted to ask him, but he fainted again.


    Seeing that ye Hutao''s words were not clear, she fainted again. She was nervous and scared, so she called mengqianyu immediately.


    Mengqianyu has just been soaked in salt water. They don''t have any drops here. They can only wipe ye Hutao''s mouth with a cotton swab dipped in salt water.


    "Elder sister, is ye Hutao related to the wolf tooth organization?" Mengqianyu''s hand helped ye Hutao wipe his lips.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. Although she was also suspicious, she was greatly shocked when she heard mengqianyu ask.


    Mengqianyu was just helping ye Hutao with his wound treatment when he found a tattoo on his body. The tattoos they collected are very similar. Ye Hutao is probably from Rong Yan. Tang Mu orange is almost stunned, she has not responded up to now¡° Orange, are you angry? " Mengqianyu doesn''t know why Tang Mu Cheng would be so shocked when he heard this. She is almost silly in there, after a long time, said: "you know what? When we were young, we used to play together. He just returned home. We met again at the reception. He liked me for so many years, I never knew. He is Nan Yan''s younger brother, and I regard him as my own. " Often heard this kind of certification, really let her whole person can''t accept. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to believe that ye Hutao would be a member of the "wolf tooth" organization. So, did ye Hutao become like this because of the "wolf tooth" organization? She covered her mouth. She was very surprised and angry. She wanted to find out the "wolf tooth" immediately. Tang Mu Cheng was trembling with anger¡° Don''t be angry. Let''s not speculate. We''ll wait until he wakes up. " Mengqianyu is still rational. Although she was very surprised that there were so many members of wolf teeth around them. But she came out of the army. What else can stimulate her? Tang Mu Cheng laments that mengqianyu is in such a good state of mind.

 Chapter 672

    As soon as Li Nanyan came in, he didn''t see Tang Mu Cheng and didn''t know where she had gone.


    It seems that they can only eat out today.


    Jiang Tian said that he had moved out these days, and only yehutao was left at home. It''s rare for Li Nanyan to feel a little lonely.


    He dialed Tang Mu Cheng''s phone directly. As soon as the bell rang, he saw her cell phone on the tea table.


    Li Nan Yan thought that Tang Mu Cheng was at home. Where did she go.


    Just as he was about to go upstairs, he saw Tang Mu Cheng come out of Ye Hutao''s room.


    "How did you get out of his room?" Li Nanyan was very confused.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him and said, "it''s the little fat man who came back with injuries all over his body. It''s Qianyu who helped with the wound. "


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan hurriedly went inside.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the clothes left by mengqianyu Island, which were soaked with blood. It looked terrible.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood at Li Nan Yan''s side, looked at Ye Hu Tao and said, "little fat man is probably Rong Yan''s person. He woke up and told me that it had nothing to do with them. "


    Li Nan Yan Chen Ning for a moment, or decided to say: "Zi Mo has already investigated his identity." Li Nanyan didn''t say it because she was worried that she would not stand it.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at Li Nan Yan and said nothing more. She had no idea at all.


    It turns out that Li Nanyan already knew that she was the only one who was kept in the dark. But she was not angry at all. He didn''t want to worry about her after all.


    Looking at mengqianyu, where ye Hutao was guarding, Tang Mu Cheng pulled Li Nan Yan and stepped back from his room.


    "Nan Yan, when did you know ye Hutao''s true identity?" She looked at Li Nanyan, hoping that he could tell her the truth.


    She realized that it was the last time she had a genetic attack that they found out.


    "Do you mean that the last time I had an accident, nine times out of ten it had something to do with little fat?" Tang Mu Cheng sat down on the sofa and almost fainted.


    Li Nanyan knew that she might not be able to accept it. He took her into his arms: "orange, don''t worry too much. It''s over now."


    The fact that ye Hutao will come back like this also shows that he still understands.


    "Orange, are you ok?" Tang Mu orange leaned in his arms and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    She rushed in immediately. Looking at ye Hutao, she put her hand into the quilt and took out his arm.


    There was a tiny needle mark on his arm. Tang Mu Cheng is about to faint. Ye Hutao has been injected with virus.


    "What happened to him?" Li Nan Yan saw Tang Mu Cheng''s expression and knew it.


    Li Nanyan quickly contacted the doctor. As soon as the doctor came, he extracted the blood. After the test, he was sure that ye Hutao was really injected with the virus.


    It''s a new virus. Did they draw virus and blood from Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing?


    Mengqianyu knew that ye Hutao must be isolated now, otherwise something might happen.


    After consulting the two of them, mengqianyu contacted the leader. Not long after, several people who had passed on the isolation suit came in and carried ye Hutao away.


    Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan also cooperated to let the military inspect them. Even mengqianyu cooperated with the inspection.


    The results of the tests came out soon, and none of the three of them had been infected. It seems that it will take some time for this new virus to break out.


    They stood at the door, watching the car go away, and walked in for a long time.


    Mengqianyu is still in the living room, and her appearance makes Tang Mu Cheng feel dizzy.


    She went over and took mengqianyu''s hand: "Qianyu, little fat man will be OK."


    Mengqianyu looked up at her and said, "this is the first time I have met someone I like so much."


    Tang Mu Cheng understands that she can see from the eyes of mengqianyu that when one person is interested in another person, the way she looks at that person must be different.


    "Sister, I''m so afraid that my love will die before it starts." Tang Mu orange looked at her, in addition to the silent company, other as if nothing can be done.


    "Eat out first." They haven''t had a meal after all this trouble.


    "The food in this restaurant is really good." Tang Mu orange put down the fork in her hand. There was a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    They have delicious food here and Yang Zixi over there. They are still lying on the hospital bed in the isolation area.


    "Will they be ok?" Tang Mu Cheng is still worried, especially ye Hutao''s new virus.


    Although the military has got the living body, even so, they are not sure that the military people can really solve this big problem.


    If the virus really breaks out, it is very likely that... Will ye Hutao die in the virus? Tang Mu Cheng shakes her head. Well, they are still eating. She is thinking about something¡° Shall we go to karaoke later? " Mengqianyu suddenly said so. Mengqianyu had already gone out, so Tang Mu Cheng had to follow her, stood beside her and said, "Qianyu, I haven''t heard you sing yet." This KTV is Xiao Zimo''s industry, which can be regarded as the largest and most luxurious karaoke entertainment place in Beijing. This is Tang Mu Cheng''s first visit. I didn''t expect that so many entertainment places in Beijing, including restaurants, are Xiao Zimo''s business. How rich does he have to be¡° The richer people are, the harder they work. " Li Nan Yan felt the same way. He worked hard 24 hours a day, almost 20 hours a day¡° Nan Yan, I know you are the hardest. So, as a reward, go out and help us get some food. " Li Nanyan knew that they wanted to support themselves and went out with great cooperation¡° Well, you can say it. " See Li Nan Yan go out, Tang Mu orange hurriedly looks at Meng Qian Yu to say. Mengqianyu doesn''t beat around the bush. At the moment, only Tang Mu Cheng is here. She can say with ease: "Li Nanyan may have a monitor installed on him. I''ve just seen it with a detector." Tang Mu Cheng expresses surprise, is Luo Xingzhuang on Li Nanyan? Mengqianyu shook his head: "Luoxing''s devices have something in common. All the information I detected indicates that it is not Luoxing''s masterpiece."¡° What do you want me to do? " She knew that there must be something for her to do in mengqianyu. Mengqianyu leaned close to her ear and asked in a low voice, "do you and Li Nanyan have any special ways of expression?"

 Chapter 673

    Special expression? Can''t speak, can''t use other people can understand the way, she really didn''t think of for a moment.


    If only Luo could be there. Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were dark again. Luo Xing is still lying in bed and doesn''t know when he will wake up. Source Zhi Hui there is no news, she is now in a very bad mood.


    "Qianyu, I can''t think of it." Tang Mu Cheng''s face was in mourning, almost unable to react.


    She was so tangled that she couldn''t react completely.


    Li Nanyan came in after taking things. They were still whispering. Li Nanyan was stunned: "what are you two talking about stealthily?" Tang Mu Cheng sat on the sofa and sighed. Looking at mengqianyu, he couldn''t say anything at all.


    "Nan Yan, I have something to tell you." Tang Mu orange temporarily thought of a way, she took off her earrings in front of Li Nan Yan and put them on the table.


    Li Nanyan saw that she took down her earrings. She was very confused. Tang Mu Cheng could go out without wearing anything, but the earrings would never be forgotten.


    How could she be outside and take off her earrings? Tang Mu Cheng sat in front of him and said, "Nan Yan, do you really like my earrings?"


    Seeing her expression, Li Nan Yan sighed and said, "orange, do you like this ring so much?"


    Mengqianyu was stunned. How could she not understand what they were saying?


    What Tang Mu Cheng took off is an earring, not a ring. Why does Li Nan Yan say that?


    "Qianyu, you don''t know about this earring, but Nan Yan and I went to the silverware shop in person. We went to learn from the master and made it ourselves." Tang Mu Cheng made one, Li Nan Yan made one.


    Looking at the rings, Tang Mu Cheng was very happy. She said, "Nan Yan, such beautiful rings have such extraordinary significance. Can I change them into a pair of earrings?"


    Li Nanyan knows that Tang Mu Cheng Yi always attaches great importance to earrings. Every pair of earrings she bought is particularly interesting.


    Li Nanyan suddenly stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom." He turned and went out.


    "Qianyu, it''s a success." In the dialogue just now, Li Nanyan has understood her hint.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s earrings were made by the two of them. That''s right, but Luo Xing once took these earrings and said that he left special symbols on the rings for them. He said that he wanted to tell them that his precious son would love them forever.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to have a remote control on my earrings." When Tang Mu Cheng thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Mengqianyu is very curious. What kind of surprise has Luoxing prepared for them.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as they came home, they saw a circle of fireworks blooming in the garden.


    Tang Mu Cheng has seen fireworks many times. This is the first time she has seen them. She took Li Nanyan''s hand and walked into the garden.


    Luoxing didn''t know where he came from. When the music sounded, Luoxing stood in the middle of the fireworks, singing and dancing.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Xing is still very romantic, and he can plan such a romantic scene. I really don''t know where he learned it from.


    "Mom and Dad, these fireworks are all simulated by me. Mom, if you want to tell me something very important when you miss me, and it''s not convenient to say it, take out your favorite pair of earrings and put them where I can see them. Then I know you want to tell me something."


    She still remembers that she was really a little bit moved at that time. I didn''t expect that one day, she would really use this move.


    When Li Nanyan came in from the outside again, he changed his clothes and shoes, and all the metal objects were removed.


    He threw all these things into the dustbin, Xiao Zimo''s staff have very proficient people in this area. After investigation, it was found that there was a monitor on his clothes. Unexpectedly, their hands are so long that they can install a monitor on him.


    Li Nanyan is very angry. He seems to have sneaked into people who shouldn''t appear.


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s clothes, Tang Mu Cheng and mengqianyu couldn''t help laughing: "brother-in-law, this suit of clothes on you is not your size, is it?"


    Mengqianyu has a smile in her eyes. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng and Tang Mu Cheng, they look at each other and smile together. They can''t help shaking their bodies.


    Li Nan Yan black face, these two women also too unreasonable. He stood up angrily, pretending to leave.


    Mengqianyu bumped into her, she immediately choked a smile, stood up, slowly rubbed to his side, stood on tiptoe, stroked his forehead hair, and said: "well, what a big person, we are not allowed to smile."


    "Tang Mu Cheng." Li Nanyan is angry. Her action is like her teasing the dog.


    She grabbed Li Nanyan''s arm and shook it vigorously: "Nanyan, don''t be angry with me. I have an appointment with Qianyu. We will go shopping in two days." Mengqianyu hasn''t bought clothes for a long time. When I came back from my mission, I was very busy every day. She managed to find a chance to take a breath and would not let go of anything she said. Li Nan Yan smiles and scrapes her nose: "what else can you do besides shopping¡° Can I help you manage the company? I''m in charge of several of Li''s jewelry branches. " Tang Mu Cheng is very confident in herself. She thinks that under her management, Li''s performance is rising every day¡° Orange, can you have some more? " Li Nanyan has nothing to do with her. Instead, she spread out her hand, shrugged her shoulders, looked at mengqianyu and said, "Qianyu, you come to judge and see what your brother-in-law said. It seems that I am useless." Mengqianyu looked at the two of them still flirting, she couldn''t help laughing. This kind of feeling is really good. When she thought of Ye Hutao, who was still lying on the hospital bed in the isolation area, her mood became very bad. The leaders of the higher authorities have called several senior biologists and experienced medical scientists from neighboring countries to sit together and have preliminarily discussed the work to be arranged next. Mengqianyu''s consciousness drifted too far. Tang Mu Cheng called her several times, but she didn''t respond.

 Chapter 674

    "Ah?" After calling her several times, mengqianyu came to her senses.


    "Qianyu, what are you thinking?" When Tang Mu Cheng saw her coming back, he immediately asked.


    Mengqianyu was silent. She was thinking about how to tell Tang Mucheng what she was thinking, so she received a phone call. She was shocked: "what did you say? Is ye Hutao gone


    Ye Hutao struggled to hold Rong Yan and Wang Lanlan''s children and got out of the taxi.


    The kind-hearted driver helped him to take down his luggage, baby things and cart. He frowned and said, "Sir, people you don''t know think you''ve just had a baby! I look terrible in your health. Why didn''t someone pick you up? How do you take so many things? "


    Ye Hutao walked up to the driver carefully, tugged at his things and whispered, "my family are all abroad. I''m the only one at home. This child belongs to my brother and sister-in-law. They went to other places temporarily and entrusted me to take care of it. Don''t worry, I can do it alone. Thank you, master


    The taxi driver looked at his 1.85-meter-tall, thin looking body, holding the child in one hand and carrying the luggage in the other hand. He could not help shaking his head and sighing: "Alas, there are uncles helping his sister-in-law to look after such a small baby these days. How can a big man do such a careful thing?"


    Ye Hutao didn''t know the sympathy of the taxi driver, but was full of joy.


    He even admired himself for the decision he made this time. He thought that he would be very safe in the isolated area of the military region, and everything was safe. He never thought that he would see his familiar figure there.


    In order to avoid the man, he sneaked out when the medical staff changed shifts, and then sneaked away from the other side when the soldiers on guard changed shifts.


    Ye Hutao can''t help laughing. Although his body is very painful and his things are heavy, he can''t wait to tell Tang Mucheng that he stole Rong Yan and Wang Lanlan''s children.


    In fact, Rong Yan lied to Gu Xin at that time.


    It''s almost four years. Rong Yan and Wang Lanlan''s children are still babies. They are inhuman animals. They inject a virus they need very much into the child. Now the child is a virus like him, but the virus they carry is not the same.


    "Ye Hutao, come out quickly. Who dare you to rob our experimental body? I''ll shoot you! " Rong Yan''s voice rang.


    A great force kicked ye Hutao down.


    As soon as Rong Yan''s hand extended, he snatched away the sleeping child.


    Ye Hutao fell to the ground and cried in pain: "give me back the baby!"


    Rong Yan''s men are fierce, kick him in the face, crush him, spit: "bah! If you don''t pee and look after yourself, what kind of person do you dare to confront us openly? "


    Rong Yan comes out of the car behind him. He is 1.9 meters tall, thin and white faced. He is a political scientist of Z country. He came here with diplomats of Z country.


    Ye Hutao was extremely at a loss and fainted in pain. He struggled to stand up and said, "Rong Yan, stop it."


    He came over with a gloomy face, slapped ye Hutao on the ground and roared: "ye Hutao! I''ll give you food and shelter! How dare you betray me? "


    Ye Hutao trembled with pain, burst into tears and cried: "yes, I am very grateful for the help you once extended to me. For me, even if you want my life, I can give it to you. But do you know what you are doing now? I have to stop you. "


    Rong Yan threw a piece of information on her face and gritted her teeth: "the paternity test has come out! This is not my child


    He squatted down, tugged at ye Hutao''s hair, forced him to look up and said, "ye Hutao, you have to know that no matter how human I am, I won''t give it to my own son."


    He kicked ye Hutao to the ground, stood up and pulled out his belt. His eyes were bloodthirsty and excited: "look, I won''t kill you..."


    Ye Hutao collapsed and begged for mercy: "Rong Yan, you stay away from me. I''m a virus carrier now. I know that I''m not infectious yet. You know, as long as I have a wound..."


    Next to him, Rong Yan''s men walked away with the child in their arms. But ye Hutao didn''t care about the pain and yelled, "give the child back to me!"


    Rong Yan drags ye Hutao to the side of the hidden green belt. A belt is drawn on him. The color of his blood is instantly dyed. He roars: "what did you and them reveal?"


    Ye Hutao was beaten to death, and his voice was fragmented: "I didn''t tell them anything about you, or even the wolf tooth organization."


    "You seem to have a good taste." When Rong Yan saw ye Hutao''s blood, his eyes flashed a trace of excitement. He raised his hand and beat ye Hutao''s bleeding wound: "now I want everyone here to be infected with the virus. Only when I become the sharpest weapon, I don''t have to worry about the enemy''s counterattack."


    "You betrayed me!


    "I won''t be polite to you!" The belt was raining, and the pain went into the bone marrow. Ye Hutao was beaten all over with blood, and his heart was desperate. He regretted that he contacted Tang Mu Cheng for the first time after stealing the child. Rong Yan has changed. Rong Yan, whom he first met, is a very shy and talented student. What changed him? Is it because of the belief in his heart? He has become Rong Yan whom ye Hutao does not know. With that identification, he has become a demon¡° Even if the child is not yours, you should not do it. At least you and Wang Lanlan once had a relationship. " Blood instantly dyed red Rongyan shoes. Ye Hutao wants Rong Yan to stop, but he doesn''t want him to be infected. However, in response to ye Hutao''s plea, Rong Yan''s feet were more powerful. The healing muscles can almost be heard tearing again¡° Boss, there''s someone out there Listen to this footstep, is Tang Mu orange to come to seek, his eyes peeped out the eyes of extreme panic. He worried about what Rong Yan would do to Tang Mu Cheng. Rong yanleng snorted, cut his hand with a knife, and then put his wound on ye Hutao''s wound with disgust. Ye Hutao was in a coma with pain, but he persisted. As Tang Mu Cheng got closer and closer, ye Hutao didn''t dare to make a sound and covered his mouth. Rong Yan winks at the two men he brings. He grabs the baby in one hand and grabs ye Hutao''s clothes in the other.

 Chapter 675

    Rong Yan left both of them in the back seat of the Mercedes Benz parked at the back door. He got into the main driver''s seat and stepped on the accelerator.


    Mercedes Benz runs at the speed of light like a bullet. It is extremely arrogant. It can drill at the seams and surpass the cars. Its driving skills are first-class.


    It''s just the feeling of driving the ordinary road out of the F4 racing track.


    Tang Mu Cheng heard the roar and drove a Mercedes Benz sports car from her side. She didn''t think much of it. She didn''t see ye Hu Tao lying on the back window looking at her.


    On the bus, Rong Yan took a look at ye Hutao, who was pale. He stepped on the gas pedal to 180 and asked, "you don''t have to think that she will find you."


    As soon as Rong Yan''s steering wheel was thrown, the car drifted and passed the roadside.


    Green tendon long knot of flower arm is very handsome, put on the steering wheel, he winked at ye Hutao: "Lao Tzu''s driving skills in Beijing recognize second, no one dares to recognize first!"


    Ye Hutao ignored him, and Rong Yan''s men were left behind by him.


    Tang Mu orange just walked in, and Rong Yan''s men knocked her unconscious.


    When she woke up, she smelled a bad smell. She struggled to get up and opened her eyes to see Li Nanyan. They all looked at her anxiously.


    "What happened?" How can she be here? She clearly remembers that she received a phone call from ye Hutao. Li Nanyan had something to do at that time. She felt that ye Hutao was in a hurry on the phone. In a moment of urgency, she immediately drove her car to the destination.


    She left a text message to Li Nanyan while driving.


    When Li Nanyan found her, she fell into a pool of blood and her arm was cut.


    After she woke up, they accompanied themselves until mengqianyu came in with a dignified look: "the results of physical examination came out. The bloodstains found at the scene were three people''s, Rong yanye Hutao''s and his sister''s


    Tang Mu Cheng was bored by what mengqianyu said next. Ye Hutao carries the latest type of virus. Among the bloodstains found at the scene, it is found that as long as ye Hutao''s blood is mixed, the two kinds of blood will also be infected with the new virus.


    Tang Mu orange is now infected.


    She looked at them with a sad face: "then am I going to die?" And where did ye Hutao go? She believed that ye Hutao would not do anything to hurt her. Now she only wants to know one thing, that is the whereabouts of Ye Hutao.


    Mengqianyu was very depressed. They arrived at the scene and found no other valuable traces except one of the fastest and most direct ways of transmission of the virus.


    "Can you leave me alone for a moment?" Her heart is very confused now, she is infected with the virus, which almost means that her life is coming to an end.


    She closed her eyes almost in despair.


    The ward next to her is lohang''s. It was Li Nanyan''s deliberate request. Luo Xing was the first of the three children to wake up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he asked Tang Mu Cheng where he had gone.


    He said he had a dream that Tang Mu Cheng would die soon after something happened.


    Li Nanyan is wearing isolation clothes and sitting beside the bed of Luoxing. When he hears Luoxing''s words, he trembles.


    "Mom''s infected with a new virus. It''s in the ward next to you." With the help of Li Nan Yan, Luo Xing sits up and sees Tang Mu Cheng at a glance.


    Tang Mu Cheng closed his eyes tightly and looked miserable.


    Luo Xing tightly grasped Li Nanyan''s hand and pleaded: "Dad, you should have a wedding with mom. When I was in France, I often saw that my mother envied being married in church


    Li Nanyan still owes her a grand wedding.


    He came out of Luoxing''s ward. It''s time for him to visit. Luoxing just woke up. It''s not easy to chat with him for so long.


    Li Nanyan is sitting on the corridor outside. Mengqianyu has just come out of the office of the superior leader. As soon as he comes out, he is in a hurry.


    "Sister, she''s awake now. She won''t have any reaction for the time being. But I''m afraid she''ll have to live in the military district and be isolated. " It seems that mengqianyu has summoned up a lot of courage to say this.


    Li Nan Yan shook his head and said, "no, I won''t leave her here alone."


    He hoped that mengqianyu could help find a way to let Tang Mu Cheng follow him home.


    Mengqianyu had no choice but to go to ask for instructions from the superior leaders and tell them about Li Nanyan''s plan to hold a wedding with Tang Mucheng.


    With the approval of the superior, Tang Mu Cheng can go home, but he must wear isolation clothes 24 hours a day.


    Li Nan Yan agreed, and Meng Qian Yu took a look at Tang Mu Cheng lying on the hospital bed. Li Nanyan knew that she was in a dilemma and didn''t know what attitude she should take to talk about it.


    Li Nan Yan went in and sat beside Tang Mu Cheng''s bed: "orange, I have something to tell you."


    "Of course I will, if lohang wants us to have a wedding." The news that Luoxing could wake up made her excited.


    That''s enough, she cheered up and said, "OK, I can make sure I''m in isolation for 24 hours." Tang Mu orange has been lying here for a few more days, and the inspection report shows that there have been obvious changes in various indicators. She came home with Li Nanyan on a sunny afternoon. She always feels uncomfortable walking in isolation clothes. She''s at home these days and she''s in a bad state. Li Nanyan was always able to accommodate her, even she was extremely disgusted with herself. She said: "Nan Yan, I live in a shell like this. I''m so tired. I want to give up." She said she didn''t want to live. Li Nan derived hard to interrupt her words: "Tang Mu orange, you this lifetime, don''t want to escape my palm." Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and put his idea behind him for the time being. However, after a while, her state of mind was not good again. When she''s going to clean herself up in her isolation suit, her family needs to do a lot of preparation in advance. She thinks it''s a drag on Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan stood in front of her and said to her seriously, "listen to me, I hope you can face up to our relationship." They are husband and wife. If they are in trouble, they should be together. He will never abandon her¡° Orange, let me become the same as you, OK? " Li Nan Yan looked into her eyes. Tang Mu Cheng was flustered for a moment: "how can this be, Nan Yan? Do you know what you are saying?" Li Nanyan said firmly: "I''m not joking with you. Come here, you come here." Li Nanyan asked her to come. Tang Mu Cheng just stood there. Li Nan Yan walked forward, put his chin on her shoulder, and touched her hands casually.

 Chapter 676

    "I haven''t undressed yet," said Tang Mu Cheng


    Li Nan Yan holds Tang Mu Cheng to the bathroom directly, Tang Mu Cheng coughs a way: "you go out first."


    "Can I help you?" While he was talking, his hand reached out to me. Tang mureng said: "no, no, I''ll do it myself." She washed her face quickly. Before she finished, she felt that Li Nanyan was taking off her clothes.


    You know, she was wearing a isolation suit. Tang Mu Cheng quickly stopped him and said, "don''t make trouble."


    "Orange, I''m really afraid I''ll lose you. Luoxing wants to watch our wedding, and she wants to be our flower boy." Li Nanyan said almost domineering and afraid.


    Tang Mu orange stood down his hood, washed his face, dried his face, and said helplessly, "what''s your nerve? Are you really going to do this? Do you know what the consequences are? " Although Li Nanyan always goes his own way, this time, Tang Mu Cheng would rather have nothing happened.


    "Orange, don''t be afraid." He took Li Nanyan in his arms and walked towards the room. She knew what he wanted to do next. Her heart was full of fear and bitterness, but she didn''t resist. She took the initiative to hold him on the shoulder and close to his ear and said, "Nan Yan, I think."


    The faster Li Nan Yan walked, the more impatient his eyes were. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. He closed the door, put her on the bed, and began to pick off her isolation clothes.


    Clearly has reached this last step, Tang Mu orange still has the psychology of resistance: "don''t, I''ll do it myself." She went out, took off her isolation clothes, gradually took off her clothes, went into the bathroom, washed her body over and over again.


    Li Nanyan came in from the outside. He was already naked. He went directly into the bathroom and hugged her.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help shivering and freezing all over. Even if hot water was poured on his body and his back was against his hot chest, he couldn''t warm his heart to despair.


    "Orange, no fear." Li Nanyan went in from behind. She sank in it, and a line of tears hung down.


    If this is the price of love, she would rather never have happened.


    When Tang Mucheng woke up, Li Nanyan was no longer in bed. She was already dressed in clean clothes. In the palm of her hand lay the ring quietly. She could not understand that Li Nanyan wanted to tell her that he would be in the same situation with her from now on. She would never be alone.


    The day of marriage is getting closer and closer. Mengqianyu is even more anxious than her. When she is free, she comes home to accompany her. Mengqianyu will take off Tang Mu Cheng''s head mask and give her beauty and facial massage.


    Tang Mu orange smile: "at that time in the wedding, you can''t see my face, don''t spend so much thought on my face."


    Mengqianyu shook his head and grasped Tang Mucheng''s hand: "elder sister, you have to believe Shuheng, he will develop the medicine for treatment in the deadline."


    Tang Mu Cheng understood the letter mengqianyu wanted to comfort her. However, how could it be? This new virus is so terrible. Yang Zixi is still suffering from the virus. Now that she is still in the early stage, she often feels dizzy and unbearable. She really can''t imagine how much more she has to endure before they can completely end all this.


    "Qianyu, haven''t you been working lately?" These days, mengqianyu has been with her, and she has not gone to the army. She is worried that mengqianyu will violate the order.


    Mengqianyu laughs brightly, blaming her for thinking too much. The "wolf tooth" organization is busy making new viruses now, and it doesn''t have too much energy to care about others. She is idle when she is idle, so it''s better to accompany Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Sister, I''m here to observe. It''s also a task. " I don''t know if Tang Mu Cheng will be upset.


    Tang Mu Cheng understood that although mengqianyu said that, she was very uncomfortable, but it was good for her. It also reduced her anxiety. I don''t know why, the closer the day is, the more uneasy Tang Mu Cheng is.


    Tang Mu Cheng is in a bad mood. He sits in front of the dresser and looks at his face through the hood. He can see his white face and tears in his eyes.


    Her heart is in a mess. Li Nanyan''s safety decides the fate of the whole Li family. In order to give her courage, Li Nanyan did not hesitate to use the most tragic price, he let himself also infected with this new virus.


    Now, like her, he can only wear the same isolation suit every day, sitting in his own study, remotely controlling Li.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly feels thirsty. She goes to the bedside table and pours a glass of water. After a casual glance, she sees a figure outside the window. She puts down the glass in a hurry and runs down without delay.


    She ran to see the shadow of the place, but did not see anything, her eyes covered with a layer of water mist, she is very painful to squat on the ground.


    "Little fat man, why on earth do you do this?" She almost burst into tears and touched her hood. Her heart seemed to be a hedgehog. Her heart was full of holes. What she held in her hand was what ye Hutao left her before she left quietly that day.


    What exactly did ye Hutao say to her that day, and what mystery was hidden in those words. She turned desperately in her mind, but she still didn''t think that if it continued like this, would ye Hutao be in danger? Behind him came a familiar footstep, and Tang Mu Cheng turned to look at it. His face didn''t look good at all. Tang Mu Cheng hesitated and decided to ask¡° You... "Don''t talk." Li Nan Yan came forward and hugged Tang Mu Cheng. The temperature on him was clearly warm, but why did he feel so cold. This hug lasted too long, until Tang Mu Cheng''s arm was numb, he let her go. Li Nanyan said, "are you still thinking about what the little fellow said to you before he left?" She nodded. She always felt that ye Hutao wanted to tell her something. He would disappear. It must be related to the "wolf tooth" organization. She had no reason not to doubt that ye Hutao had not been taken away by them. Only by using her safety to threaten ye Hutao would it be useful. Is she really useless? Everyone around her has been hurt because of her¡° Orange, it''s not your fault. "

 Chapter 677

    Li Nanyan took her hand, they were wearing isolation clothes, holding each other''s hands, giving people a particularly strange feeling.


    But Tang Mu Cheng didn''t like it. She left everything in her mind behind. She was about to get married. She wants to be the most beautiful bride in the world.


    "Nan Yan, will Zixi and xijue come to our wedding then?" When she first met Li Nanyan, she was most impressed by yeshaoling and Gu xijue.


    Both of them are the most important people around Li Nanyan, and they are Li Nanyan''s right arm. She wants to get their blessing very much.


    Li Nanyan secretly laughs that she is too stupid. This is their wedding. He owes her this wedding all these years, but it''s a pity that they will leave regret this time.


    She can''t put on her favorite fishtail wedding dress and step into the palace of marriage.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. More than once, she hoped that time could go back to that day. She was not so reckless. If she could resist conflict with those people when they provoked her, maybe she would not have this kind of disease.


    This new virus is perfectly integrated with her own blood. She even has no way to leave here perfectly. She just wants to hold on to the last straw. As long as... She tries to shake off Li Nanyan''s hand and run towards the oncoming car


    At this critical moment, mengqianyu suddenly appeared and succeeded in leaving her.


    Li Nanyan wanted to beat her. Seeing the anger in Li Nanyan''s eyes, she lowered her head.


    "Nan Yan, I''m really tired to live like this. I don''t want to continue." While looking forward to a happy wedding with Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng is afraid to continue to wear isolation clothes and live in pain forever.


    When she was in the military hospital, she saw Yang Zixi''s appearance when the virus broke out. It was so terrible that the whole person was convulsing. Yang Zixi could only keep silent by biting the towel tightly. But even with the isolation of the thick glass, she seems to be able to clearly hear Yang Zixi''s painful groan.


    "The baby in Zixi''s stomach hasn''t been taken away. The most authoritative biologists in the country have gathered together. But as a result, Zixi has been lying there for several months. Does she have a chance to survive? What about me? what about you? We have the latest virus. " Tang Mu orange too understand, "wolf tooth" organization will not let her this perfect virus body outside free for too long.


    Just because they can''t find the time to take her away now doesn''t mean they''ll never have a chance.


    Tang Mu Cheng lowered his eyelids and let himself be pulled by Li Nan Yan and returned home. Li Nanyan and mengqianyu were scared by her previous suicide.


    This time, mengqianyu didn''t show up in time. I''m afraid... Li Nanyan was wearing a isolation suit and couldn''t move. At such a critical moment, he didn''t have time to move. He was about to be hit by a car. Li Nanyan''s whole heart is entangled in one place.


    "Nan Yan, I''m sorry." For a long time, she heard her hoarse voice ringing in mid air. She knew that if she had one, Li Nanyan would be crazy.


    With his personality, maybe he will never take care of the whole situation again. He would like to go to them immediately.


    This time, Tang Mu Cheng really knew that he had gone too far.


    In fact, Li Nanyan is not angry with her. He is just blaming his negligence for not protecting Tang Mu Cheng.


    "I have to take blood from both of you and take it back to investigate." Tang Mu orange has been carrying a new virus in her body for a long time. The indicators of her body are definitely different from those of Li Nan Yan.


    Only when they get more indicators now will they have more opportunities to get antidotes for new viruses.


    All the doctors in the military area command have been working hard. She believes that they will be able to get a life-saving antidote before long.


    "Qianyu, I hope you are not too optimistic." Tang Mu orange pulled a lip to smile, after this matter just now, she seems to have put life and death aside, now the only thing she wants to do is to prepare her own state to the best.


    Looking at her like this, mengqianyu said with relief, "if you can see it, it''s good. You don''t know how worried I am about you."


    Tang Mu Cheng spat his tongue at him: "Qianyu, don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things again. If you are busy, you can go back first."


    She knew that mengqianyu wanted to go back immediately. They were expanding their scope to find ye Hutao. Ye Hutao is also carrying a new type of virus. If he is really in the hands of the "wolf tooth" organization, he will use his virus to infect everyone around him in an absolutely closed space.


    In the same way, keep repeating, they will get a lot of mobile viruses. Once this mobile virus is put into the crowd, I believe that in a few months, this country and several surrounding countries will die in this virus.


    Mengqianyu nodded solemnly, took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said earnestly, "I believe he won''t let himself fall into their hands." Although she has not been in contact with ye Hutao for a long time, in the isolation area, she can see that ye Hutao''s daily life is very comfortable. He sat quietly on the bed, the sun hit his face, there is a voice in her heart, blooming spray after spray. She never knew what it would be like to have someone in her heart. "Only if you have loved yourself, you will know that it is not easy for love to come at all," she said It''s hard for mengqianyu to be able to say such a thing. Tang Mu Cheng calmed down for a while, tangled for a long time, still didn''t know what to say, just urged: "you''d better go quickly, I''m still waiting for you to come back and bring me good news." Mengqianyu took the two test tubes in her hand, took a deep breath, opened the door and went out. She got in her car and drove to the military region. However, on the way back to the military area, she had one more thing to do. She wants to go to the hospital first to see how Luoxing has been during this period and whether it is better¡° Auntie Luo Xing across the glass, picked up the phone hanging on the wall.

 Chapter 678

    "OK, do you feel better?" Looking at Luoxing''s mental outlook, mengqianyu seems to look good.


    However, she had to go to the military doctor to see how Luoxing was.


    Luo Xing''s physical condition is very bad now. The virus on his body is fusing with his blood at a very fast speed. Once the virus is completely fused with his blood, the degree of horror behind it is far less simple than they imagined.


    "Isn''t there any medicine that can be suppressed yet?" Mengqianyu asked in a hurry.


    Fortunately, the military doctor didn''t care at all: "we have been studying day and night. We''ll have results soon. " But he is not sure if Luoxing can wait to get it.


    "By the way, Mengdui, this is our latest developed reagent. Its efficacy can be maintained for 18 hours. As long as the reagent is injected, the virus carriers can use it for at least 18 hours and then wear isolation clothes." The military doctor handed a box of reagents to mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu is very excited. Go straight to Tang Mucheng.


    Seeing that mengqianyu was coming, Tang Mu Cheng had a rare smile on his face. Looking at her, mengqianyu really wants to be happy.


    "The good news is that if you want to go out, you can inject this reagent when you go out." Mengqianyu briefly introduces its efficacy and usage.


    Tang Mu orange eager to try, directly picked up a, through a special opening, into the isolation suit. In a way, she injected the reagent into her body.


    Li Nanyan also injected in this way.


    "Well, you can take off your isolation suit." Mengqianyu guides them both.


    Li Nanyan can''t wait to take her shopping, she said: "I haven''t made up yet!"


    Because only 18 hours of efficacy, she did not dare to waste time, to speed up the makeup and dressing time.


    When she went down, Li Nanyan was ready. She didn''t see mengqianyu. Maybe she had gone back.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Li Nanyan drove to the shopping mall.


    They went into a shop, the clothes in the shop were pretty good. She took a few of them and went into the fitting room to try them one by one.


    Purple is lively, waist design looks very good, her feet are wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes inlaid with pearls, so to wear, it looks very tall.


    "It''s good. It''s nice." Li Nanyan is very satisfied. His women are just beautiful. He always feels as beautiful as a fairy when he takes a suit.


    She specially turned a circle to indicate some, said with a smile: "really good-looking?"


    "Madam, this dress is really suitable for you. It''s lively and temperament, which makes you more attractive." The shopping guide looks at Tang Mu Cheng with a smile on her face, but she always feels that the way she and another shopping guide look at her is very strange.


    Tang Mu Chen nodded to her and walked to Li Nan Yan. Many waiters were staring at Li Nan Yan and her. One of them was very handsome, the other was very attractive. Going out would inevitably become the focus of the public. However, being watched like this made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She suddenly covered her mouth. Her throat was sour for a long time. It was like eating the most disgusting thing. She wanted to vomit, but because of the scene, she couldn''t vomit, but it was hard not to vomit. Although she thought so, there was no change on the surface.


    She was still wearing the purple skirt, standing in front of the floor mirror, turning for several times, but still could not decide.


    The clothes she just tried have their own characteristics. This season is almost over, and there are still many clothes in her wardrobe that have not been removed. She doesn''t want to buy so many at once.


    She went into the fitting room and took off her skirt, thinking about which one she wanted to buy.


    When she came out, she saw that Li Nanyan had already carried several bags in her hand: "you won''t buy all of them, will you?"


    "I don''t have enough clothes for my wife." Li Nan Yan winked at Tang Mu Cheng.


    Many people around have seen it. Li Nanyan has packed all the clothes Tang Mu Chen has just tried. The eyes of girls are full of envy, while the eyes of boys are full of regret.


    Although Tang Mu Cheng has always been living in the spotlight, she is not very comfortable now. She is not used to this kind of vision and says quickly, "let''s go."


    Li Nanyan embraces my waist and takes his own card from the shopping guide.


    "You''ve already sent me a lot of clothes. Why do you spend money?" Tang Mu Cheng frowned. She really had enough clothes this season. There were too many for her to wear.


    Li Nan Yan pinched her nose and said, "these clothes are really good-looking for you. You went shopping with Zixi before. Aren''t you so crazy?"


    "I bought it because I didn''t have enough clothes for this season at that time. Now I can''t fit them in my wardrobe," Tang mureng said


    "There are so many empty rooms at home. What are you afraid of? If you can''t put them down, I''ll clean up another room for you and make a clothes room for you." Li Nanyan is very strong to say, after all, for him, can do a good job for his wife must be done, to see his wife smile, he can be happy, right¡° Isn''t this Mr. Li''s general manager? "¡° It seems to be. Is Li Nanyan next to him? I heard that she was the first beauty in Los Angeles, and she was engaged to Ouyang Shaoqian. It''s a pity that she has become an ugly duckling from a Golden Peacock overnight. " They look at Tang Mu Cheng with sympathy and pity. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is a little depressed. She was once the first beauty in Los Angeles, but this title is never what she wanted. What''s more, the bankruptcy of the Tang family is totally different from what others think. She is engaged to Ouyang Shaoqian. After the bankruptcy of the Tang family, he and his best friend song Yurou get together, and even spread the news that they are going to get married soon. News about the three of them is flying everywhere, whether in print or electronic media. Tang Mu Cheng really can''t understand how people can hold on to this. These people''s brain holes are big enough to think of any messy ideas. Tang Mu Cheng was thinking wildly. Li Nan Yan, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped. She didn''t pay attention and hit him on the back. It was very painful. He gently grabbed her hand and said, "you wait for me here."¡° What are you going to do? " Tang Mu orange looks at Li Nan Yan in surprise. He quickly walks towards the position of the waiter, and his whole body exudes a cold and cruel atmosphere¡° You don''t have to step into this mall in the future. "¡° Mr. Li, even if you are powerful and powerful, so what? Why should you drive people away without any reason? " One of the shopping guides said with an unhappy face that they didn''t know that the mall was his industry. Li Nan Yan''s mouth raised a cold smile, "what''s the use of gossiping at work?" His eyes were cold, like natural refrigerant, enough to freeze anyone to death, and his title of iceberg prince was not in vain¡° Even if we are wrong, why do you care about us? " Another shopping guide obviously has no confidence at all. Li Nanyan ignored them and directly took out his mobile phone to make a call. The shopping guide felt a little worried. After all, the other party was Li''s president. He looked at him uneasily. Soon, the shopping guide''s face changed. A man came not far away. He was a handsome man. He was wearing a suit and got full marks for his personal image. He was sweating while running¡° Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. I''m really sorry. " As soon as manager Du saw Li Nanyan standing with an angry face, his whole body became a sieve. When his eyes fell on the two shopping guides standing in front of Li Nanyan, his whole body was full of courage. How did he meet them.

 Chapter 679

    "Manager Du." One of them is very disdainful to give a hint to manager Du.


    Li Nan Yan pointed to the guides who had just said Tang Mu Cheng, including the two guides. With a gloomy face, he said, "I just told them to leave."


    "Well, well, what have you done? Don''t you make an apology to Mr. Li." Manager Du hesitated to look at the two guides.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I still have old people and children to support. Please give me a chance." There are still some shopping guides who have special circumstances at home. They can''t lose their jobs so easily. Looking at Li Nanyan, they are full of appeals.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes were unfeeling and said coldly, "I gave you a chance. At that time, you just had to take a soft suit and apologize to me. It was over." Now even if they want to finish as soon as possible, Li Nanyan will not do it.


    "Please, just let us go this time."


    Li Nan Yan took a cold look and turned to leave. Manager Du followed him and said flatteringly, "Mr. Li, you see, there are some of our best shopping guides here. This time, can we just let it go? "


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and went to Li Nan Yan and said, "what are you doing? Forget it. I think manager Du seems to have something in the hands of the two shopping guides."


    Li Nanyan directly refused: "they talk about you behind your back, don''t think there will be good fruit to eat."


    Tang Mu orange looked back and saw that several of the shopping guides who criticized him were being lectured by manager Du, and the two of them were arrogant all the time.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned. In fact, she didn''t want others to be fired.


    "Come on, I''ve got a lot of people talking about me. They just hit the muzzle of the gun." Tang Mu Cheng said helplessly. Who doesn''t have a heart for gossip?


    What she didn''t expect was that when she was shopping, she inadvertently swiped her microblog and saw their video. The people on it said that she was very ugly.


    "No, I will try to suppress the public opinion on the Internet." Li Nanyan''s face is gloomy, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a media that is not afraid of death, and he even dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    Tang Mu Cheng pulled his arm and said, "Nan Yan, I don''t want to waste our time on such things at all. Don''t you forget that we only have 18 hours."


    Li Nan Yan''s face became very bad in an instant, and he almost forgot. The most important thing for both of them is to make good use of their time.


    Looking at some childish Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng was quite amused at the bottom of his heart. He took him by the arm and said, "OK, now we can go to the next game."


    The corner of Li Nan Yan''s mouth is like the sun shining through the dark clouds. It gives people a dazzling feeling. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart can''t help but feel refreshed.


    "You look good when you smile. Smile more and don''t keep a sullen face."


    "I must listen to my wife''s words, or I will have to kneel down on durian when I go home, which will be miserable." Li Nanyan clearly knows that she is not such a person, deliberately said so, causing people on one side to look at them again and again.


    Tang Mu Cheng seems to have just come over. She really doesn''t know that this shopping mall is also Li''s industry.


    Tang Mu Cheng calculated that she had to go shopping at least twice, and then found that the shopping mall is Li Nan Yan''s industry. It''s OK, but oh, all the industries in Beijing are going to be monopolized by Li Nan Yan.


    "You..." Li Nan Yan suddenly gave her a kiss, and many people pointed at them.


    Tang Mu Cheng is so ashamed that he can''t wait to find a hole to get in.


    However, Li Nan Yan will not give her this opportunity. Without saying a word, he takes her into a mother and baby shop.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very surprised, Li Nan Yan how to take oneself to stroll mother and baby shop.


    Their second child is gone before they can come to the world and have a look. This matter, in Li Nanyan''s heart forever became cannot erase the pain. He thought he wanted to have a child with Tang Mu Cheng. This time, he didn''t want to miss his childhood any more.


    But fate always seems to play tricks on people. He not only lost their second child, but also lost the feeling that he would never be able to nurse the baby himself.


    Li Nanyan became a shopping maniac. When he saw what he liked, he couldn''t help putting it in the cart. He didn''t know when Li Nanyan got it.


    Tang Mu orange see Li Nan Yan is very devoted, she immediately catch up, since he wants to be crazy, she will accompany him crazy.


    Although their second child because of ectopic pregnancy, but also because their body can not meet, it is a pity that No.


    They can no longer have children, which is more or less their regret.


    Li Nanyan picked up a pacifier, this pacifier is really high degree of restoration super high? Li Nanyan took it even if he didn''t believe it.


    At the time of checking out, Tang Mu Cheng was dumbfounded when he saw a car full of baby supplies. No matter how crazy they are, they won''t buy so much and put it at home. They can''t use it at all.


    "I want to make a special room for the child on the first floor, so at least I can be relieved," Li said Tang Mu orange nodded, as long as Li Nan Yan felt feasible, she would have no problem. They returned to the car with a full load of booty. After she helped Li Nan Yan put it in order, she directly sat in the co driver''s seat. Li Nanyan is silly: "don''t you go shopping?" I didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would be more terrible than women when he went shopping. Tang Mu Cheng finally saw it today. Li Nanyan got on the bus and asked her, "do you have any special places you want to go?" Tang Mu Cheng shook her head. She couldn''t think of it. For a long time, he didn''t hear the answer. Li Nanyan looked back and found that Tang Mu Cheng had fallen asleep. He drove straight to the star garden, a scenic resort. In fact, he was not sure whether Tang Mu Cheng would really like it, but he reluctantly accepted Gu xijue''s idea¡° Orange, you know what? I''ll never regret meeting you in my life. " Li Nan Yan seldom said such kind words. Now that she is asleep, he still dares to say them. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly hums to the doctor and frightens Li Nan Yan. He thinks Tang Mu Cheng is about to wake up. He saw Tang Mu Cheng turn over and go back to sleep. Looking at her sleeping face, he suddenly felt very distressed. She must be very tired.

 Chapter 680

    Li Nan Yan stops the car and looks at Tang Mu Cheng in deep sleep. He can''t bear it. She must be very tired. Even he feels a little tired now.


    But


    The time left for them was really short, so he had to bear the pain and try to wake up Tang Mu Cheng.


    Half a ring, she just woke up in Li Nanyan''s call.


    "Orange, are you tired? Can you hold on?" Li Nan Yan stretched out her hand and touched her palm. She subconsciously drew back her hand. Her hands were very cold, and her palms were already sweating.


    "Well." Tang Mu Cheng nodded vigorously.


    Li Nan Yan frowned: "if you are really uncomfortable, we will go back."


    "Nan Yan, it''s rare for us to come out. I don''t want to give up this opportunity. Listen to me, I''m really OK." Although his attitude is very bad, Tang Mu Cheng said these words with a sigh of relief, Li Nan Yan will definitely choose to take care of her feelings.


    They don''t have a lot of reagents in their hands. Since they have chosen injection, they don''t want too many accidents.


    Silence half ring, Li Nan Yan sighed a way: "if you insist on such words, of course I will sacrifice my life to accompany gentleman."


    "Thank you, Nan Yan." Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan with a very complicated expression. She always feels that today''s Li Nan Yan has something strange. It seems that she has something to say to herself.


    She frowned at Li Nan Yan and said, "Nan Yan, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Orange, you really have something to hide from you. Don''t be angry with me when you see it later." Li Nan Yan said solemnly, frightened her.


    "Nan Yan, where are we?" When she got out of the car, she found that the scenery in front of her was extremely beautiful. There is such a good place. Why hasn''t she found it before?


    "This is the star garden." This place is said to be a holy land for dating and marriage proposal. It was Gu xijue who told him.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at Li Nan Yan happily: "I really hope I can come here for a walk every day."


    "Then I''ll take you for a walk every day." Such a small request, Li Nanyan can still do.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at Li Nan Yan with a happy face and said, "are you serious?"


    "Well." Li Nanyan thought, is this a very difficult thing?


    "What''s the matter with you today?" She has been with him for so long. This is the first time Li Nanyan has taken her to see the sea of flowers.


    Li Nanyan is very depressed. Is he so romantic? Didn''t she see that he was taking her on a date?


    "If you don''t like it, we''ll go back." Li Nanyan said directly.


    "No, No." She quickly waved her hand, but she didn''t think that Li Nanyan would take the initiative to take her to see the sea of flowers¡®


    She always felt that all this was like a dream, so unreal.


    She stretched out her hand and pinched herself hard. In an instant, she cried with pain.


    ¡¯"What are you doing?" Li Nanyan saw that she pinched herself so hard that her face turned black instantly.


    "I feel a little unreal, you such an iceberg would even think of bringing me to Huahai." Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan with a smile on her face and holds his arm tightly. She feels that she is very happy. All these are like her dreams. She feels very unreal.


    Li Nanyan looked at her helplessly and said: "I am such a person in the eyes of Zi ani. They all say that I am an iceberg. In front of you, I even forget what my self-esteem is."


    "It''s not." How could she be so awkward when she heard Li Nan Yan''s words.


    "What''s fun here?" Tang Mu Cheng is very curious. After all, she is also the first time to come to the legendary flower sea. What''s the name of the flower sea, star garden?


    After a tour of Tang Mu Cheng, he realized why this sea of flowers is not called any other name, but rather star garden.


    The sea of stars and flowers is so beautiful that people can''t believe their eyes.


    "Should we go back? It''s time to play. "


    Li Nan Yan shook his index finger and said, "there''s another place I haven''t gone." She was dragged along by him.


    "Where?"


    "Haunted house."


    Hearing these two words, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t even think about it and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go home." Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t think she can go to the haunted house.


    She has been blind, so in the face of darkness, she is really resistant.


    "Are you afraid?" Li Nan Yan held her hand tightly.


    "I am afraid, but with you by my side, I am not afraid." She almost finished this sentence with shame. In fact, when she said it, she felt disgusted by herself.


    "If you''re not afraid, let''s go."


    Li Nan Yan took her hand and walked towards the haunted house. Looking at the haunted house not far away, her heart was full of chagrin, but she was really afraid of falling into the dark again. The night had stolen her eyes, and she was afraid that she could not see light and beautiful colors again.


    "Take it easy. I''m here. Don''t you mean you''re not afraid?" Li Nan Yan held her hand tightly. She confidently handed her hand to Li Nanyan''s and looked at the darkness in front of her. At this moment, she seemed to have no fear. Not long after they went inside, a female ghost with disorderly hair in a big red robe came out. Her green eyes were dazzling in the dark. She could not help shivering in her heart¡° Nan Yan, I''m afraid. " She grabs Li Nanyan''s hand and chews it. Li Nanyan was so suddenly gnawed by her that she had nothing to say. It can only be said that this is self inflicted. In fact... When people feel extremely scared, everyone''s conditioned reflex is different. For example, she and Li Nanyan, both of them belong to the direct type. These are all real NPCs. If they beat down this circle, the staff will quit. With a meager salary and being beaten, I can''t do this job. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect that the two of them came to the haunted house and caused a big trouble. Li Nanyan said bluntly: "how much compensation do you want? You can make a price directly. I''ll give it to you now." Li Nanyan said directly. The eyes of those staff members lit up instantly. They were just waiting for Li Nanyan''s words. In this way, they felt comfortable. The first one, who should have the most voice and decision-making power among them, was pushed out by them and asked him to tell them how much compensation they need.

 Chapter 681

    They really overcharged, and Li Nanyan gave them generously. Although she was very uncomfortable, what could it be?


    Li Nan Yan took her forward and comforted her. Well, it''s just a few yuan. We''re not bad at that.


    "Well." She answered softly.


    Li Nan Yan took her and almost walked into a star garden. What she had to admit was that the scenery along the road was really beautiful, but it didn''t mean that she could stick to it.


    At this time of the day, has begun to dark down. The sky is grey, she followed Li Nan Yan to turn a body, walk to just the sea of stars and flowers in the sky.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes widened. In front of her eyes was a rainbow road paved with candles. She and Li Nanyan walked among them until a super big circle appeared in front of her eyes. Tang Mu Cheng thought about it carefully. In addition to the part they had come all the way, isn''t it a key?


    Li Nan Yan''s mouth curved and pulled her toward the center of the candle. She was very moved and said, "Nan Yan, when did you prepare these?" She couldn''t believe it. Why did Li Nanyan suddenly open his mind?


    The candle gave off a faint light, especially here. She had some expectations in her heart. She didn''t know what Li Nan Yan was going to do.


    With a crisp and pleasant bell, there was thick fog around. She reached out to catch Li Nanyan, but she couldn''t catch him. She tried again and again in the thick fog. She didn''t dare to move her position. She was afraid that if Li Nanyan found her back, she would not be in the same place. On the contrary, she would be more unsafe.


    "Li Nanyan, where are you?" She cried, but did not hear Li Nan Yan''s reply.


    All of a sudden, the fog cleared away. Li Nanyan was wearing a white suit. Behind him were five Gu xijue wearing a silver suit.


    She looked at him in a daze. They were


    I didn''t expect that it would be that song in my ear. Seeing them dancing the most popular dance, she could not help laughing.


    One of their dances is over. The music starts. I don''t know where the huge band is coming from. It''s playing for them now.


    Li Nanyan took a bunch of red roses from Luo Xing''s hand, went to her and knelt down on one knee: "wife, this is a proposal I owe you."


    Tang Mu orange covered her mouth and looked at Li Nan Yan. She almost forgot what she looked like at that time.


    Li Nanyan turns out a pair of rings from his hand. Tang Mu Cheng reaches out his hand and puts them on for her. In full view of the public, she forbeared the tears in her eyes and looked at Li Nanyan with a moving face.


    "What''s the matter, orange? Don''t you like it? If you have anything you don''t like, tell me. I''ll try my best to change it." Li Nanyan said that he was going to hold her.


    In a noisy sound, she was touched by Li Nanyan on her face, and a kiss swallowed her deeply.


    "Orange, you are my man all your life." They have already obtained the certificate and have children. Is there anything else to question?


    Li Nan Yan shook his head and said, "that''s not the same. Every woman should have experienced such a formal proposal. Otherwise, what a pity."


    "Nan Yan, I love you." Her voice was very light, but Li Nanyan also heard it.


    The music started again. She and Li Nanyan were pulled to the middle by them. She danced something, and she didn''t remember.


    "She''s asleep?" Mengqianyu gets up and helps Li Nanyan to put Tang Mucheng in the car. She turns the front passenger''s seat back. Tang Mucheng will be much more comfortable to sleep flat.


    Li Nan Yan said goodbye to them. He didn''t expect Tang Mu Cheng to fall asleep while playing. Now her spirit is more and more wrong, it seems that the virus is slowly working.


    Tang Mu Cheng woke up and it was the next morning.


    She stares at Li Nanyan. She is very angry. Yesterday was the day when she was proposed by him. On such an important day, she fell asleep. Even if she fell asleep, Li Nanyan still hasn''t woken her up.


    Seeing her sulky, Li Nanyan came forward and hugged her: "well, don''t be angry. I''ll make up for you if it''s too big."


    "Forget it. Why are there no tourists there? I must have contracted them all on purpose." Li Nanyan''s style is clear to her.


    She didn''t say much, but she just went back to bed. She didn''t get enough sleep.


    Li Nanyan saw that she wanted to play a rogue, so he had nothing to do with her. He had to go downstairs by himself and get some food. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng, he said, "lazy pig, get up, eat breakfast first and then go to bed."


    She sat up straight from the bed. He is a lazy pig! She''s a lazy pig. Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that he ignored Li Nan Yan and ate his breakfast quickly.


    When she looked up, she saw that Li Nanyan looked at her very plaintively: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your plaintive appearance?"


    Tang Mu orange wiped his mouth, oily, simply handed the plate to Li Nan Yan, he got up.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face in a hurry, she felt sleepy all of a sudden. Li Nanyan looked at her and complained deeply: "you didn''t give me anything to eat." Tang Mu Cheng said awkwardly: "I thought you had eaten it already!" How could she think that Li Nanyan could accept eating in bed? Does the sun rise in the West today? She was so surprised that she didn''t know what to evaluate. However, she only wants to do one thing now, that is to sleep again. She has been put on an isolation suit. She knew that she had to wear them, otherwise, it would be bad if her virus infected others¡° Nan Yan, did you give me my isolation suit? " She looks at Li Nanyan. Li Nan Yan nodded. Who else would be there besides him. After so long work yesterday, Li Nanyan felt very tired, but he still had a lot of documents to deal with today. He went out and helped her cover the quilt first: "you, when you sleep, you should be more peaceful. Don''t kick the quilt. If you have a cold, no one will take care of you." Tang Mu orange nodded. In fact, she and Li Nan Yan both knew that she didn''t have much strength now. Her energy and spirit are very poor now. It seems that she has spent all of them yesterday. She lay in bed and soon fell into a deep sleep¡° Zimo, how are you doing over there? " Li Nanyan looked very dignified.

 Chapter 682

    Xiao Zimo shook his head and said, "I''ve found some eyebrows, but damn it, when my people get there, it''s empty."


    Li Nanyan was in a complicated mood. He gave a light "um" and hung up the phone.


    Xiao Zimo is standing outside the intensive care unit. Xiao Shuxin is still asleep, like a sleeping beauty, so quiet that it hurts.


    Xiao Zimo''s expression is a little disappointed, but also with a trace of fatigue, Yuan Zhihui looking at him like this, she is also embarrassed to continue to ask, can only nod: "Zimo, you have tried your best." Xiao Zimo has been running around these days, even so busy that he has no time to drink and breathe.


    Xiao Zimo said with a strong smile: "I know."


    Xiao Zimo specially asked his subordinates to check song Yurou, but there was not much news. His intuition alone could not determine how much connection ye Hutao''s affair had with song Yurou, but in his subconscious, he clearly recognized that it was related to song Yurou.


    Source Zhi Hui these days in the hospital staring at the situation here, too long time did not have a good rest, she did not sleep a steady sleep. Xiao Zimo calls Fang Ruoxin and hopes that Fang Ruoxin can help take care of one or two. He wants to send yuan Zhihui directly home, who ever thought, Yuan Zhihui said: "send me to the boss''s home."


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Tang Mu Cheng sitting on the sofa with a magazine in her hand. She was wearing an isolation suit, but they couldn''t see her clearly: "how''s your body, sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t mention it, my body is just like this. I almost don''t have any expectation that I can configure reagents to cure this new virus." Tang Mu orange put down the magazine with a depressed face. Now she didn''t talk a few words, she would feel that she had exhausted her last strength.


    She saw that Yuan Zhihui heard her words, and her face changed. She twisted her leg secretly, as if it hurt. Tang Mu Cheng''s whole face was almost deformed.


    "What''s the matter?" Source Zhi Hui a face nervous, "sister-in-law, do you have any discomfort?" Yuan Zhihui quickly came forward to check.


    "I''m ok, but I''m worried that I''ll make you all follow me unhappy." As soon as she woke up, Li Nanyan went into her study.


    "What do you say, sister-in-law?" Yuan Zhihui looked at her face indignant, in fact, she also understand that she is now like a hedgehog, very sensitive, sensitive to a word to make his own wishful thinking.


    Tang Mu orange giggled: "you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll be OK."


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be confused. As long as your sister-in-law is well, we can rest assured." Source Zhi Hui a face tired ground looking at her to say.


    Yuan Zhihui also feels very tired. Sometimes, she feels that as long as she is careless, people around her may leave her.


    She knew too many things. In the hospital these days, she always felt that someone was watching her secretly. She was worried that it would be the people of the wolf tooth organization. In case they took her away, she was afraid that she would be unable to bear to tell all she knew.


    She clenched her lips. No, she couldn''t do it. In the face of her selfishness, Yuan Zhihui couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Zhi Hui, you have to believe in the ability of Zi Mo, don''t be afraid, that group of people don''t dare to mess around in the hospital." Tang Mu orange see through the source of Zhi Hui so restless reason.


    She had been kidnapped before, and naturally understood the heart of a person who was worried about being kidnapped.


    Yuan Zhihui suddenly stood up and said, "sister-in-law, they haven''t come out of the study for so long. I''ll go in and have a look." Yuan Zhihui goes to the study upstairs, leaving her sitting alone on the sofa in the living room.


    She also wanted to go up and have a look. Li Nanyan was busy in her study, but she was helpless. She tried to stand up several times and felt that her legs were weak. She had to sit there pretending nothing had happened and look like a magazine again.


    Xiao Zimo with source Zhi Hui down, and she said hello, two people left.


    Li Nanyan was still in the study, and did not come down.


    As time goes by, she is either reading magazines or chasing TV series every day. She is really bored when she works in military films, sees police and bandit films and ancient costume plays. Now her hands don''t have enough strength to draw the design draft. She really has nothing else to do but read magazines or chase TV series. She has a free time.


    Today, when she goes to bed, Li Nanyan doesn''t come back. She is very sad. Now she wants to have someone to accompany her.


    Can Li Nanyan''s body fit for such a high-intensity job? Blame yourself. If she had stopped Li Nanyan''s absurd behavior at that time, maybe Li Nanyan was still living healthily now.


    She was sleepy in the middle of the night. Suddenly she felt that Li Nanyan held her tightly from behind. She turned over and lay down in his arms.


    When he woke up the next morning, he said softly, "when you get up for breakfast, you must drink the brown sugar and ginger water."


    Because of poor health, relatives came to see themselves again. Even if you drink brown sugar ginger water every day, it still hurts like hell at the moment. I have a terrible pain in my stomach and a pain in my back.


    She was a little dizzy. Leaning on the bed, she looked at Li Nanyan. Her heart was bitter. Li Nanyan looked very tired, but he still prepared brown sugar ginger water for several days and forced her to drink it. Every morning, he would not leave until she had breakfast and finished drinking brown sugar and ginger water. But what''s the use of that? She scratched the clothes in front of her belly, and she was dying of pain. Several days later, in the early morning, she was pulled out by Li Nan Yan. Li Nanyan had already ordered a wedding dress shop. When they arrived at the shop, the staff had been waiting by the door. As soon as they got off the bus, they welcomed them. It seemed that they were ready to take them inside: "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, this way." Her hand was tightly held by Li Nanyan, her heart finally warmed up. In recent days, she was tortured by the new virus, and she would not even have seven emotions and six desires. After them, the wedding hall is really big. Through the corridor, you come to the place where clothes are placed. All kinds of wedding dresses and gowns are hanging in the window, very beautiful and gorgeous. Tang Mu orange can''t help but be a little surprised. The shopping guide told her that all the wedding dresses here today are prepared for her alone¡° Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, you watch first. Let''s go and prepare the shooting site. " This wedding dress shop has a special place, that is, whenever guests choose suits and wedding dresses, they will immediately arrange the world''s top makeup artists to shape their make-up, so that they can wear beautiful clothes and experience the fun of taking wedding photos in advance¡° Well She nodded and walked towards the place where the wedding dress was placed. Li Nanyan followed her closely. She was dazzled by all kinds of colors and styles of dress. She didn''t know which one to choose. In fact, she had a very special demand for her wedding dress in her heart, but it was a pity that she didn''t have it. She looked at Li Nanyan and was puzzled: "Nan Yan, I didn''t find what I like." The shopping guide opened his mouth. The wedding dresses here are all the works of the world''s top wedding designers. They are all specially customized. Many people like them but can''t buy them. I didn''t expect that none of them would enter her eyes. Several shopping guides can''t help but panic. They were very confident in this batch of wedding dresses before, and they didn''t prepare at all¡° If you don''t like it, we''ll see it in another house. " As long as she does not like, he never likes to force her to like. From the outside into a person, Tang Mu orange stare big eyes, she did not expect will be the source of Zhi Hui: "Zhi Hui you do not rest at home, how come here?" Calculate the day, today yuanzhihui and Gu Xin should change shifts, she should have a good rest at home. Yuan Zhihui is very helpless smile: "sister-in-law, we have this relationship, you come to our shop to try the wedding dress, I as the store manager, say what have to take care of you in person, right?"

 Chapter 683

    Tang Mu Cheng just laughed.


    It has to be said that Yuan Zhihui''s vision is very good, she even took out a dozen sets of wedding dress, she is very satisfied.


    Seeing that she was satisfied, Li Nanyan said, "since you can''t pick out these sets, you can shoot them all."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. Can her mental strength support her to take more than ten wedding photos? She is very reluctant to say: "I don''t want to, too tired, I can''t stand, if all shot, I can''t die of fatigue."


    "If we can''t finish shooting today, we''ll come back tomorrow. If we can''t finish shooting tomorrow, we''ll come back the day after tomorrow." Li Nan Yan embraces her shoulder way.


    "No, I''ll just choose a few sets and take a shot. There''s no need to choose so many." Tang Mu Cheng takes Li Nan Yan and asks him to help him choose.


    Li Nan Yan carefully helped Tang Mu Cheng to choose his wedding dress. He chose two sets of white wedding dresses. One of them was designed with a slim and tight upper body, and the lower hem was a fishtail sewn with feathers three meters long. There is a more relaxed version with a large V-neck on the chest. Li Nan Yan can''t help imagining how sexy and beautiful Tang Mu Cheng is when he puts on this wedding dress, revealing the perfect clavicle. Another one is orange red Tang suit. He knows Tang Mu Cheng will like it. Compared with other designs, this one is more suitable for Tang Mu Cheng to customize a set of pigeon blood gold accessories. As for the other set, it''s a more exotic black wedding dress.


    These styles are quite different. Tang Mu Cheng has to accept them. Li Nan Yan''s choice in this aspect is very reasonable and perfect. Each style has its own beauty. Previously, she couldn''t choose it because there were too many styles, and she had already made a fuss.


    "Nan Yan, you know me best." Tang Mu Cheng can''t help saying.


    "My wife is beautiful. She looks good in everything she wears. Try every style, and you''ll see that it''s going to explode." Li Nanyan looked at her and said with a bad smile.


    She leaned up and asked softly, "Nan Yan, what do you want to say to explode?"


    "You''ll know in the evening." Li Nanyan stealthily pinches on her buttocks, and Tang Mu Cheng turns into a big red face in an instant.


    Source Zhi Hui see they two have chosen, take her to match the shoes area.


    She looked at the source of Zhi Hui work attitude is very rigorous and serious, after a circle, quickly help her find 20 pairs of high heels.


    "Sister-in-law, I can see that the wedding dresses you just wore are very good." Yuan Zhihui came over, behind him also with a lot of people, their hands, each with a pair of shoes.


    She is really tired, tired to have to sit on the bench, waiting for Li Nanyan to help her change shoes.


    "Nan Yan, are you tired?" Seeing Li Nanyan''s back becoming more and more difficult, she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "No problem, I still have a lot of strength to help you change your shoes." He had to help her try the shoes himself, and their mental state was getting worse and worse.


    In order to be able to come out like normal people, choose wedding dresses and take wedding photos, they have to inject the reagent to suppress the new virus. But this kind of reagent also has side effects. They''re going to be very poor mentally.


    "Well, I''ll take these five pairs of shoes first, and you''ll go and choose your dress." With the help of Yuan Zhihui and others, she went into the fitting room. A group of them were helping her to wear the wedding dress. She felt very hard, but when she saw that they were equally hard, and there was no disgust on her face, her impetuous heart gradually calmed down.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to put on her wedding dress.


    Standing in front of the floor mirror and looking at herself like this, Tang Mu Cheng is very satisfied. The wedding dress is the most sacred thing. She has long been longing to wear the wedding dress and stand with Li Nan Yan. Although she only takes wedding photos, she is also very excited.


    She takes a deep breath and walks towards the door with the help of Yuan Zhihui. Li Nanyan has changed into a new suit. He is dressed in a silver gray suit. The design of the collar and cuffs makes her marvel. It seems that she seldom sees such Li Nan Yan. It turns out that Li Nan Yan can become so gentle, just like a prince of sunshine.


    "Why, isn''t it beautiful?" Li Nanyan saw her eyes staring at him, thinking that there was something wrong with his dress.


    "Nan Yan, I like to see you like this." Tang Mu orange now talks directly and simply. Li Nan Yan is confused by her love words.


    She said angrily, "Nan Yan, what do you think of me?" Tang Mu Cheng''s body is wearing a set of fishtail wedding dress made of feathers. Standing beside Li Nan Yan''s body, they look like a pair of angels.


    "Come on, let''s go make up."


    The shopping guide takes them to the dressing room. Yuanzhihui specially tells them that when they make up for them, their movements must be too gentle.


    Their skin is too fragile. When Yuan Zhihui was changing her clothes, she accidentally touched her skin. The one she was touched with would bruise quickly. She tried to resist the impulse to cry several times.


    Because their skin is too fragile. Make up takes a long time.


    Li Nanyan has a good foundation, and she doesn''t make up much. In order to become the most beautiful bride, the makeup artist has spent a lot of effort on her make-up. In fact, she is very tired, and she has been struggling all the time. Little by little, her head almost fell asleep several times. Yuan Zhihui is sitting beside her, there is no one to accompany her to talk, so that she can''t really sleep in the past. Li Nanyan, who was waiting on one side, was really tired. He leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. He used to be outside. He couldn''t sleep. Tang Mu Cheng felt guilty and lowered his eyelids. Noticed her mood change, Yuan Zhihui quickly said: "sister-in-law, the boss is just tired, you let him sleep for a while, when he wakes up, your make-up is almost done." What she didn''t expect was that the make-up artist really made her look like an angel. Especially in the eye makeup, makeup artist spent a long time, only fine enough, in order to thoroughly show the most beautiful side. Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "if I spend so much time making up on my wedding day, I will be tortured to death." Yuan Zhihui was amused by her: "sister-in-law, what are you talking about? People have such a wedding in their whole life. Can we not toss it a little bit? Is it a wedding?" Tang Mu orange this is the first time to hear such a statement, she too understand, source Zhi Hui just want to comfort her, will say so.

 Chapter 684

    She didn''t know how long it had been before her make-up was finished.


    Yuan Zhihui helps her walk towards Li Nanyan. She shakes Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan has a shallow sleep. As soon as she shakes, he wakes up, and his eyes are full of tiredness.


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, and soon disappeared.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful." Li Nanyan always knew that Tang Mu Cheng was extremely beautiful, but now he was still stunned. After all, it was the first time he had seen her in a wedding dress.


    Tang Mu orange heart is full of happy, the corners of the mouth can''t help rising, "go, go to take pictures." She took Li Nanyan''s arm, and half a person on the other side leaned on Yuan Zhihui.


    The photographer is in place. Li Nanyan and she have a good sense of camera. The photographer told them the specific requirements, and they understood them in two seconds.


    Li Nanyan holds her waist directly and looks at her affectionately. Both of them have lingering eyes, and they have deep pain in the lingering eyes.


    They are not actors, nor professional models, but their performance is very good, the tension is very wonderful.


    At the end of the day, Tang Mu Cheng felt confused and his mind was blank.


    "Tired?"


    She nodded and said, "I''m a little tired, but I can hold on."


    "If we really can''t, we''ll go home and don''t worry." Li Nanyan looked at me tenderly, and his eyes were full of concern.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is warm, holding his waist, said: "I''m not tired, but I have a few actions to do, you have to cooperate with me." The corners of his mouth involuntarily stirred up a bad smile, and his eyes looked straight at Li Nanyan, drawing in circles over and over again at his back waist.


    "What action?" Li Nanyan didn''t understand what she wanted to do to tease him so blatantly.


    "You''ll know in a moment. I''ll go and change first." Tang Mu Cheng found that she had no strength to go to the dressing room. She was almost supported by them.


    This time, she was wearing a black wedding dress. This time, her make-up was just modified, so it ended soon.


    "Mrs. Li, you can open your eyes."


    Tang Mu orange is suitable for such coquettish and mysterious makeup. With her perfect performance, her eyes are in place. Just standing in front of the mirror with a smile and a twinkle, the photographer can''t wait to take a group for them.


    "My eyes are really good. Even the value of wedding dress can''t help but increase several times when I wear it on you." Li Nan Yan looks at Tang Mu Cheng deeply, his eyes are full of self satisfaction and doting.


    Tang Mu orange mouth can not help but rise, "that is, otherwise you will not be my man." When she said that, why did Li Nanyan feel strange? He seemed to have just reflected that she was praising herself in disguise.


    "Cough, let''s take a picture."


    After the last round of photographing, the photographer also knew that he could make movements, so he made an OK gesture towards us. The two of them really have a tacit understanding.


    Tang Mu Cheng had thought of several movements, as long as with a look, Li Nan Yan can immediately understand. She raised the corner of her mouth with satisfaction.


    "Please be a little arrogant and domineering." Looking at the near perfect shooting, the photographer can''t help seeking beauty from China.


    The shooting of this group was finally completed, because they cooperated very well, so the shooting time of each group was only about 20 minutes.


    "All right?" Tang Mu orange looked at the photographer in surprise, but she didn''t respond.


    The photographer nodded and said, "yes, Mrs. Li can come and have a look."


    Tang Mu orange went to the photographer and looked at the photos inside the camera. The effect of this group was very good. She was very satisfied: "good, good."


    "Just be satisfied, Mr. Li and Mrs. Li. Let''s take a group as soon as possible."


    Still changing clothes to take photos, when all this is done, Tang Mu Cheng feels that the whole person is going to be tired. She takes off her make-up, changes her clothes and goes back to the car. Finally, she is held out by Yuan Zhi Hui.


    "I''m so tired." Tang Mu Cheng sat on the back seat of the car and put his head on Li Nan Yan''s shoulder.


    "Orange, close your eyes. We''ll all sleep for a while. When we sleep for a while, we''ll be home." Li Nan Yan''s hand gently brushed her cheek.


    Night Shaoling driving Tang Mu orange has always been at ease, nodded: "good."


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng closed his eyes, he fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was the next morning. She looked down and saw that she was still wearing the isolation suit. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If there was not a quick printed wedding photo on the bedside table, she would have suspected that what they had done in the wedding dress shop was just a dream.


    There will be their wedding in less than a month. Tang Mu Cheng is very busy. With her spirit, she can manage all this well. It''s not easy.


    The days began to get busy. Li Nanyan announced the news of their wedding these days. What she didn''t expect was that there were a large group of reporters outside their house. They surrounded her every day. Fortunately, she didn''t intend to go out, but now she was lying in bed, listening to the hustle and bustle outside. It was uncomfortable. Since they want to know so much, Li Nan Yan takes her and goes out. Before going out, she is very nervous. Li Nan Yan holds her hand tightly: "orange, are you afraid?" She shook her head and clenched her lips¡° Ladies and gentlemen, I have one more thing to announce here. Next month''s 9th is my wedding with Tang Mu Cheng. I hope you can enjoy it. " They were just going to invite their closest relatives and friends to their wedding. It seems that they have to make a high profile again. The reporters on the scene were full of discussions, and one of them boldly asked: "excuse me, Mr. Li, but we heard that Miss Tang Mu Cheng is not single, but with a boy who is five or six years old. Is this true?" Li Nan Yan''s eyes looked directly at him and said, "good question. I seriously tell you that I owe her four or five years for this wedding. This time, I finally have a chance to make up for her. Moreover, I can solemnly announce that Tang Luoxing is Li Nan Yan''s own son."¡° It has been revealed that Miss Tang Mu Cheng and Ouyang Shaoqian used to be unmarried. Is this true? " One of them immediately asked with the courage of the reporter just now. No matter what other reporters have not yet digested, Li Nanyan said that Tang Luoxing is his own son¡° Yes, they used to have such a relationship, but I believe you all saw the report at that time. Ouyang Shaoqian immediately announced the cancellation of her engagement when she saw that her family was bankrupt. At the same time, he also released the news that he was going to hold a wedding with song Yurou. " Li Nanyan''s voice reverberates around, and Tang Mu Cheng looks at him with a moving face. Although this matter has passed for so long, it always exists in her heart, and she can''t forget it¡° Is Mr. Li interested in talking about how you two met and fell in love? " It seems that this reporter is also very interested in their emotional journey. Li Nanyan looked at her and they looked at each other with a smile. Li Nanyan said directly, "I''m not interested. We don''t need to tell the world about our love." There are reporters want to ask questions, Li Nanyan interrupted their words: "question time is over." With that, Li Nanyan directly took her back. The reporters behind them were still reluctant to leave. Some even rushed to ask, but they were stopped by Li Nanyan''s people. She was sitting on the sofa. Just now, when she was dealing with the reporter, her whole heart was hanging. Now she can relax a little. She looked at Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, why do I love to listen to you so much?" I have to admit that when Li Nanyan answered the reporter just now, he defended her everywhere, which really made the haze disappear.

 Chapter 685

    She couldn''t feel the physical torture now, and the rest was moved.


    Li Nanyan''s warmth directly infected her. They just sat on the sofa, and time seemed to freeze forever at this moment.


    "Nan Yan, Ye has a banquet here to celebrate you and orange. Please prepare for it." Ye Laozi called in person and could not tolerate their refusal.


    They really haven''t seen Mr. Ye for a long time. It''s better for them to take this opportunity and go there. Maybe they won''t have this opportunity in the future.


    Tang Mu Cheng is quite pessimistic. She can''t completely ignore the torture of the new virus.


    The banquet held by Mr. Ye is not too heavy. Maybe he took care of them. They are both patients. No dangerous objects appeared at the banquet.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at Li Nan Yan and said, "Nan Yan, I feel a little stuffy. I want to take a walk in the back garden."


    Li Nanyan needs to accompany the guests, but he can''t rest assured that Tang Mucheng doesn''t dare to separate from her, so he says hello to Mr. Ye in a hurry and takes her out. Ye Laozi saw them go back to the garden and winked at the opposite man, who immediately followed.


    Following Li Nan Yan, Tang Mu Cheng feels that he is going to be abandoned after a whole circle. He simply tells Li Nan Yan that he will go to a corner and drink tea slowly. Suddenly, there is a shadow in front of him. Tang Mu Cheng raises his eyes. Unexpectedly, song Yurou will appear here.


    It is reasonable to say that song Yurou should not have appeared at Ye''s banquet.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Mu Cheng is on guard. She is very angry when she sees song Yurou here. She is very sick now, and her temper is not very good. She wants to drive song Yurou out immediately.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, oh, no, it''s time to call you Mrs. Li." Song Yurou wants to get close to them. He doesn''t know what''s sprayed on her. Li Nanyan wants to push song Yurou away, but after a push, he finds that his hand is soft. He pushes it on song Yurou''s body. It''s soft. People who don''t know see it think he''s touching her.


    Tang Mu Cheng is also shocked to see Li Nan Yan''s action. She also obviously feels that since Song Yu Rou''s approach, her strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Mu Cheng frowned and said that she was a terrible person. How could she be so haunted that she always wanted to hurt them.


    Song Yurou was about to do something to them when someone rushed over. When song Yurou saw someone coming, she ran away immediately.


    That person originally wanted to pursue, but looked back at her and Li Nanyan, and finally gave up.


    He is the special assistant of Ye Laozi. He has been with Ye Laozi for some years. Although he is young, his ability can''t be underestimated.


    "Young lady, are you all right?" Tezhu was very worried. He was stopped on the way just now, otherwise he would not have arrived so late. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise he would have died of guilt.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said, "I''m ok." I feel uneasy at the bottom of my heart. I always feel that something will happen.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." Li Nan Yan holds Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder way.


    "Well." Tang Mu Cheng answered. They are waiting here.


    After waiting for a while, Fang Ruoxin ran over. Li Nanyan left at ease. Just the look he gave her before he left made her feel very uneasy.


    "Song Yurou was here just now." Fang Ruoxin sat next to her, looking at her mental strength seems to be a lot worse, very worried, now hear her say so, Fang Ruoxin immediately jumped up.


    "What is she doing here?" Fang Ruoxin couldn''t figure out that this was a banquet of Ye''s family. She was something. She could even get in.


    Tang Mu orange took her to one side and told her what she had just done. Fang Ruoxin said with a worried face: "the kind of thing she carries is the substance that can stimulate the new virus in your body. You have to talk to Qianyu about it immediately. " This will help them to guard against the new virus. Maybe from Song Yurou, they can find a reagent to destroy or cure the new virus.


    "Well, I see." Gu Xin didn''t come to the party. Fang Ruoxin came alone. Tang Mu Cheng said with some fear, "you''d better follow some people next time. They''ve gone crazy now."


    Fang Ruoxin nodded, indicating that she would pay attention.


    Tang Mu Cheng thinks that this matter is not simple. Song Yurou''s appearance is definitely another attempt. She carefully recalled in her mind, and then came up with a possibility, that is, it is very likely that song Yurou is to extract blood from them.


    I didn''t expect that some of them could be so blatant that they even dared to break into Ye''s territory. She sighed and said, "fortunately, the special help just came in time, and Nan Yan and I didn''t bring anyone here, otherwise everything would be in order." They''re new virus carriers.


    However, wasn''t Rong Yan''s blood also found at the scene? Did Rong Yan not succeed at that time. Fang Ruoxin whispered in her ear: "in fact, the blood found at the scene that day was not only your blood, but also the blood of several unknown celebrities, but it was not announced to the public." Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t care where the news is coming from, but he is very confused. It''s reasonable to say that they also have a new virus. Why do they want to find them? Fang Ruoxin said: "you ah, it''s time to think about your next wedding. It''s all about being a bride. I''m still bothered with these things all day long." She doesn''t want to, but these troubles will always come to her own door. She can get a chance to take a break, but it doesn''t work out¡° Ruoxin, how are you and Gu Xin now? " Gu Xin is influenced by Rong Yan in the end. She is more likely to be irritable recently. She is worried about the contradiction between Gu Xin and Fang Ruoxin. Fang Ruoxin grinned bitterly and shook his head: "it will always pass. If Rongyan''s problems can''t be solved one day, he won''t be happy one day." Fang Ruoxin could always see Gu Xin standing in front of the window, smoking one cigarette after another. No matter how worried she was, she didn''t know how to comfort him. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect that Fang Ruoxin, who was once so lively and cheerful, would live in so many troubles one day. She didn''t want to see Fang Ruoxin like this¡° Let''s hope it''s over as soon as possible. We''ve been tortured for too long. " Tang Mu Cheng was filled with emotion. Fang Ruoxin grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said nervously: "Wang Lanlan''s children are not Rong Yan''s, Gu Xin told me." Seeing that Fang Ruoxin''s eyes were full of pain and sadness, Tang Mu Cheng thought of a possibility: "is the child Gu Xin''s?" Fang Ruoxin shook her head. She didn''t expect that Tang Mu Cheng''s brain hole would be bigger than that of her beautiful young writer¡° No, we don''t know who the father is. But Wang Lanlan''s attitude can''t be seen to be false. We suspect that Rong Yan intentionally found someone to sleep for him. " Fang Ruoxin is very insipid, but Tang Mu Cheng can hear Fang Ruoxin''s heart roaring. "It''s terrible," she said

 Chapter 686

    After Li Nanyan had dealt with the matter, he found it.


    Seeing that she and Fang Ruoxin are talking about Wang Lanlan, he said that he has investigated the matter.


    The child''s biological father is ye Hutao.


    "What?" Tang Mu Cheng almost screamed. How could the child''s biological father be ye Hutao?


    Li Nanyan came back slowly. Tang Mu Cheng and Fang Ruoxin were surprised.


    At that time, Gu Xin had been controlled.


    Rong Yan pretends to be Gu Xin and approaches Wang Lanlan. There is a reason why she chooses Wang Lanlan, because her special constitution and blood type are the most suitable vectors for cultivating new viruses.


    However, Rong Yan doesn''t really want to touch a woman who loves her twin brother. Every time he wanted to do something like that, Rong Yan would find ye Hutao.


    Ye Hutao originally wanted to refuse, but the person who ordered him, after all, was Rong Yan. Rong Yan was kind to him. He could not disobey him. As long as Rong Yan asked him to do it, he would do his best.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed for a while. He didn''t expect that this incident was so complicated.


    Did ye Hutao leave the military isolation zone in order to get his children back?


    The banquet was finally over, and everyone left. Tang Mu Cheng curled up in Li Nan Yan''s arms and said, "what happened to the investigation of Song Yu Rou?"


    "There are already some eyebrows. It''s certain that she did come to extract our blood. It seems that something happened to them." Li Nan Yan gently stroked Tang Mu Cheng''s back and said that Tang Mu Cheng had just blown a little wind in the back garden. Now he caught a cold and coughed a little.


    "Rong Yan, if something really happened to them, would we have another day of peace?" Tang Mu Cheng said with an unhappy face.


    Li Nanyan knew what she was worried about, but at this point, there was nothing they could do. All they could do was to watch the change and see what happened.


    "Orange, I will protect you. Do you believe me?" Sometimes, Li Nan Yan even doubts whether he has the ability to protect Tang Mu Cheng.


    "I believe you, Nan Yan. As long as you are by my side, I am the safest." Her trust can only be given to the person she trusts the most.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought, fortunately, at that time, the special help from Mr. ye came, otherwise something really happened.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go upstairs and take a shower. Then put on your isolation suit and go to bed." Two people talk, imperceptibly already returned to the home.


    "Don''t always remind me to put on the isolation suit. It''s really cruel, isn''t it?" Tang Mu Cheng was very uncomfortable, but he had nothing to do.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. Go to bed first, OK?" Li Nan Yan takes Tang Mu Cheng upstairs.


    Tang Mu orange reluctantly place a way: "mmm."


    After a long day''s fatigue, I just closed my eyes and soon fell asleep. Every little bit of time passed by. But song''s soft things were like bubbles, and never came again. Nothing happened. What Tang Mucheng''s heart finally could slow down for a while.


    On this day, Tang Mu Cheng was awakened by the noise after taking a nap. She rubbed her swollen head. She sat up from the bed and came to the living room. The living room was full of strangers.


    "What is this for?" When Tang Mu Cheng saw the hourly workers at home, was it Li Nan Yan who called them? What about Li Nan Yan? She looked around and didn''t see Li Nanyan.


    "Mr. Li invited us to decorate the house. Mrs. Li, you are going to get married. Why don''t you tell me?" Hourly workers don''t come here very often. Because Tang Mu Cheng is suffering from the new virus, she doesn''t care about many things.


    Hearing the words of the hourly worker, Tang Mu Cheng looked at her blankly and said, "what do you say, decoration? I''m very satisfied with the decoration here. "


    "Yes, Mr. Li said that he would marry you in less than a month. Mrs. Li, you certainly don''t know our customs here. Before we get married, we have to decorate our new houses in advance." The hourly worker said excitedly.


    "Where''s Mr. Li?" Tang Mu orange now just want to see Li Nan Yan, as for other what, she has no care.


    "I looked at Mr. Li as if he had injected something into his body, and then he went out without saying where he was going." Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed, the hourly worker thought that he was wrong, which made her angry.


    Tang Mu Cheng went to one side and called Li Nan Yan. She was very angry: "Nan Yan, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Orange, listen to me first. I wanted to give you a surprise." Li Nanyan did not expect that he would make Tang Mu Cheng angry.


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng''s anger suddenly dissipated, "it''s almost the same."


    Li Nanyan came back from the outside, decoration workers have been busy all day. As soon as he came back, he saw that the whole house was completely new, and the wallpaper on the wall was also changed, which looked very good.


    "Everyone, have a drink of water." Hourly workers bring water to the decorators.


    Her whole person is very uncomfortable, she leaned on the bed, listening to the voice downstairs, don''t know why, is particularly upset.


    "Where is she?" Li Nanyan didn''t see Tang Mu Cheng, so he asked the hourly worker beside him. The hourly worker looked upstairs and said, "it seems that Mrs. Li is not very comfortable. She is upstairs now." Li Nanyan listened to him and immediately went upstairs. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng sitting on the bed, she didn''t look very well. She was still wearing isolation clothes and coughing all the time¡° Why do you cough so much? " Li Nanyan rushed forward to help her pour a glass of water. Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, did not take the water cup from his hand, but tried to sigh and said: "Nan Yan, you should not inject that reagent again. After injecting too many times, our resistance will be worse and worse." Li Nanyan realized that Tang Mu Cheng was angry because of this. He hugged her and said, "orange, I promise you that I will report to you before I inject the reagent." Tang Mu orange took out the things on his hand and put them on Li Nan Yan''s: "a little surprise for you." Isn''t the ring that Tang Mu Cheng designed himself lying on Li Nan Yan''s hand now? Li Nanyan doesn''t know when Tang Mucheng secretly made this ring from him. Li Nan Yan likes it very much. Tang Mu Cheng leans on Li Nan Yan and sleeps deeply. Her palms were full of cold sweat, and her health was in a mess because of a cold and a cough. Li Nanyan looks at such her, in the heart is very painful very painful, completely did not know should how to deal with¡° Orange, are you asleep? " When he heard that there was no movement in his arms, he walked out quietly.

 Chapter 687

    Li Nanyan went downstairs and saw that their new house had been arranged, and their wedding had not been for a few days. He felt his heart beat faster. Seriously, he was really excited.


    He gave each decorator a red envelope and asked hourly workers to send them out.


    He also gave hourly workers a large sum of money: "Auntie, you may need to come to help at that time. Today, it''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest first."


    Busy with all this, Li Nan Yan went upstairs to take a simple shower, put on his isolation suit, and lay down beside Tang Mu Cheng to sleep.


    Tang Mu Cheng wakes up and sees Li Nan Yan looking at her with open eyes.


    Li Nanyan took her hand, they were wearing isolation clothes, holding each other''s hands, giving people a particularly strange feeling.


    But Tang Mu Cheng didn''t like it. She left everything in her mind behind. She was about to get married. She wants to be the most beautiful bride in the world.


    "Nan Yan, will Zixi and xijue come to our wedding then?" When she first met Li Nanyan, she was most impressed by yeshaoling and Gu xijue.


    Both of them are the most important people around Li Nanyan, and they are Li Nanyan''s right arm. She wants to get their blessing very much.


    Li Nanyan secretly laughs that she is too stupid. This is their wedding. He owes her this wedding all these years, but it''s a pity that they will leave regret this time.


    She can''t put on her favorite fishtail wedding dress and step into the palace of marriage.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. More than once, she hoped that time could go back to that day. She was not so reckless. If she could resist conflict with those people when they provoked her, maybe she would not have this kind of disease.


    This new virus is perfectly integrated with her own blood. She even has no way to leave here perfectly. She just wants to hold on to the last straw. As long as... She tries to shake off Li Nanyan''s hand and run towards the oncoming car


    At this critical moment, mengqianyu suddenly appeared and successfully rescued her.


    Li Nanyan wanted to beat her. Seeing the anger in Li Nanyan''s eyes, she lowered her head.


    "Nan Yan, I''m really tired to live like this. I don''t want to continue."


    There are only a few days left to get married. Li Nanyan''s performance is becoming more and more abnormal. He often comes back very late and doesn''t talk to himself very much when he comes back. Maybe it''s because of the wrong mood before marriage.


    Lying in the same bed, they always give her a sense of confusion because they even hug each other and wear isolation clothes.


    Tang Mu orange shook his head: "forget it, what do you think?" In the heart good a burst of irritability, lie there and dare not stir, for fear of Li Nanyan to wake up.


    Lying and uncomfortable, he simply got up from the bed and sat by the bed looking at Li Nanyan''s sleeping face. He is always good-looking, but she never seems to be able to see enough of him.


    Such a person, or rather pull hatred, he is really about to be his own man? Are they going to be husband and wife? Went to the dresser, picked up the two small red books, or feel that everything is a dream.


    No accident, this night, Tang Mu orange is insomnia after all.


    Early in the morning, Li Nanyan went out, but he still consulted Tang Mucheng before injecting the reagent. In this way, Tang Mucheng felt better.


    Just for Li Nanyan didn''t stay with her for breakfast, in the final analysis, there was a gap in her heart anyway.


    "Ruoxin, I''m nervous and scared. Li Nanyan and I have become strange these days. I suspect he''s hiding something from me."


    Fang Ruoxin put his mobile phone in his ear and said cautiously, "orange, I''m busy outside now. I''ll come back to you later."


    There was a busy sound. Tang Mu Cheng had no choice but to go back upstairs and simply clean up himself. He injected himself with the reagent and went out. She didn''t want to be alone in such a big home. Looking at the layout of the home, although it was festive, she was not at ease. Or go out to relax, stuffy at home, only wishful thinking.


    Walking, I went to the coffee shop that I used to visit with Fang Zihe. I pushed the door and went in. The salesmen and waiters inside changed their faces. It''s really a long time since I came here.


    For the first time, she ordered a cup of Fang Zihe''s favorite coffee. Unexpectedly, it tasted different.


    "Ding Ling Ling." When the bell rings at the door, Tang Mu Cheng subconsciously looks up and sees Fang Ruoxin and Gu Xin come in. It turns out that Fang Ruoxin hung up with Gu Xin.


    Fang Ruoxin saw her at a glance. She came over a little bit and was embarrassed to sit opposite her. She waved to Gu Xin: "Gu Xin, here."


    "Orange, why are you here alone?" During this time, Fang Ruoxin was busy with the writing every day, so that Tang Mu Cheng was busy trying on the wedding dress. She missed the most important things.


    "Don''t you have premarital phobia?" Fang Ruoxin asked, originally just want to make a joke, she did not expect Tang Mu orange will nod. Gu Xin looked up and down at me with hesitation. It seemed that he didn''t expect Tang Mu Cheng to have premarital phobia. Tang Mu Cheng grinned bitterly and coughed a few times: "actually, I don''t know. Nan Yan is always busy with his own business these days. I watch him inject that reagent every time he goes out. I''m very afraid that reagent has side effects. I''m worried that he will have an accident. Since the last banquet, I''ve had a bad cold and cough. I don''t know if I can wait until that day." When Tang Mu Cheng said these words, he was very calm. Fang Ruoxin was startled. He said this from Tang Mu Cheng, which was quite penetrating. He was amused by Fang Ruoxin''s expression, and the haze in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart finally dissipated¡° Don''t patronize me. When are you going to get married? " Tang Mu Cheng looks at Fang Ruoxin expectantly. Fang Ruoxin said with a smile that it all depends on what Gu Xin said. They both looked at Gu Xin. Gu Xin lowered his eyes. It seems that he didn''t expect that when they talked about Tang Mu Cheng''s marriage, they would change the topic to him and Fang Ruoxin. Gu Xin didn''t even think about it, so he said, "now there are a lot of things. It''s still early to get married." Tang Mu orange see Fang Ruoxin''s eyes are full of loss, originally very harmonious atmosphere suddenly embarrassed. Tang Mu orange''s mood also suddenly fell to the bottom, perhaps, this wedding, may be the happiest thing in her life¡° Orange, may I see your wedding dress? " Fang Ruoxin suddenly asked, Tang Mu Cheng did not respond for a moment¡° Zhihui said she would make it to me. I haven''t tried the wedding dress at the moment! " To be honest, Tang Mu Cheng himself is looking forward to it. Fang Ruoxin didn''t know what to ask. Just as she wanted to answer, she received a call from Li Nanyan: "where are you?" I don''t know why, Li Nanyan''s voice sounds a little wrong, and there is a sense of blame in his tone. Tang Mu Cheng felt guilty. He must have injected the reagent secretly¡° Nan Yan, I''m drinking coffee. " Tang Mu Cheng stood up, pointed to his mobile phone, waved to Gu Xin and Fang Ruoxin, and then walked out of the coffee shop. Li Nanyan had no voice there for a long time. Tang Mu Cheng thought that he had hung up. His voice came: "you are with Ruoxin."¡° In fact, I came out alone. I didn''t expect to meet Gu Xin and Fang Ruoxin when I was drinking coffee. " Tang Mu Cheng was very worried and couldn''t help gossiping about them. She was not such a gossiper: "I feel that Gu Xin still can''t let go because of Rong Yan."¡° Oh Li Nanyan just answered, simply explained a few words, and hung up the phone. From the taxi down, Tang Mu orange heart inevitably chaos, quickly back home, inexplicably do not want to go in. Sitting on a stone in front of her, her heart was filled with a stone, which pressed her out of breath¡° "Orange?" Yuanzhihui comes as soon as she gets off work. She didn''t expect to meet yuan Zhihui.

 Chapter 688

    "What''s the matter with you?" Source Zhi Hui see Tang Mu orange don''t have this appearance, simply a bottom sat beside her.


    Tang Mu orange also don''t know how to say with source Zhi Hui, several kinds of thoughts in the brain once again, Jilted to shake a head, the thing is too much, she also don''t know how to say from for a moment. But she didn''t know why there was always a sense of foreboding.


    Yuanzhi Hui pulls Tang Mucheng up and goes to the gym. Tang Mucheng is shocked. How can she come to such a place in her physical condition.


    Yuan Zhihui tells her that it''s OK. There are only two of them here.


    Tang Mu Cheng had a bottle of water in his hand and drank it all in one breath. As soon as she got off the treadmill, Yuan Zhihui saw that Tang Mu Cheng was so proud to drink water. She immediately widened her eyes. It was the first time that she had known Tang Mu Cheng for so long.


    After strenuous exercise, she can''t drink water immediately. After Yuan Zhihui''s surprise, she still tells Tang Mucheng that. Besides, Tang Mucheng''s physical condition is


    "Mu Cheng, you don''t really suffer from premarital phobia, do you?" Yuan Zhihui stands in front of Tang Mucheng, with an unbelievable face. When she heard it from Fang Ruoxin, she was so frightened that she came immediately after work.


    "I don''t know what to say." Tang Mu Cheng was very depressed and kneaded the empty mineral water bottle in his hand. He just looked at the bottle and started to stay.


    Yuan Zhi Hui see Tang Mu orange don''t know how to say, pull her to practice yoga, practice yoga or quite can relax their body and mind.


    "Mu Cheng, if you look at me like this again, I''ll be shy." Yuan Zhihui''s voice came from Tang Mucheng''s side. Tang Mucheng lowered his head embarrassed, and his ears were a little hot.


    She just thinks that Yuan Zhihui''s figure is really great. She can''t help but look a little silly. Source Zhi Hui said, she just feel so looking at others, a bit impolite.


    After practicing yoga, the whole person is very tired. I feel that my legs are not my own. Walking on the road, I feel like walking on cotton. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Mu orange, you hurry in, or the boss will be angry." Seeing Yuanzhi Huiyuan go, Tang Mu Cheng takes out the key to open the door. As soon as the key is inserted, the door suddenly opens. He is startled and the whole person jumps up.


    Li Nan Yan was standing in front of Tang Mu Cheng. He had a gloomy face. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction, he laughed: "the smell of sweat."


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and pours on her. She knows that she is not so good. After having a big fight with Li Nan Yan for a while, she goes upstairs to wash up. After wearing the isolation suit, she comes down.


    The gym also provides bathrooms, which are public bathrooms. But Tang Mu Cheng''s body doesn''t allow her to take a bath in public places. If she gets hurt and the virus gets into the air, it''s unimaginable.


    Li Nanyan is sitting in the living room watching TV. When Tang Mu Cheng walks over, he finds that he is in a military drill. Sitting next to him, he moved quietly. At the moment when he was about to touch the remote control board, Li Nan Yan pretended that he just picked up the remote control board and changed the channel.


    The corner of Li Nan Yan''s mouth goes up, and the pride on his face falls into Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes. Tang Mu Cheng gritted his teeth: "Nan Yan, please let me see it for a while." Can''t wait to snatch the remote control board from Li Nanyan''s hand and change the channel.


    The TV series has already started, but it has missed the beginning, and all of a sudden it has lost interest. Tang Mu Cheng pursed his mouth discontentedly and glared at Li Nan Yan angrily: "it''s all your fault that you dominate the TV. I missed the beginning."


    Tang Mu Cheng is in no mood to watch TV series now. She just wanted to talk to Li Nanyan.


    She really wants to know what Li Nanyan is up to.


    Li Nan Yan suddenly turned off the TV and looked at Tang Mu Cheng seriously. He had something to say to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Orange, if one day, you find that I am not me, will you still love me?" Li Nan Yan''s question is puzzling, but Tang Mu Cheng may also be worried about his life because he has a new virus in his body. He said with a faint smile: "you are you, Nan Yan. No matter what you become, I will still love you as before."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes suddenly became dark, Tang Mu Cheng was flustered for a moment. I don''t know why Li Nan Yan seemed so worried.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his arm and called him several times. Li Nan Yan was relieved.


    He picked up Tang Mu Cheng and went upstairs.


    "Nan Yan, what do you want to do?" Tang Mu orange saw Gu Li Nan Yan''s eyes, she was afraid. How could she look as hungry as a wolf?


    He''s not trying to upset her, is he? He is like playing chicken blood, pestering Tang Mu orange, even if he hears Tang Mu orange begging for mercy, he still keeps hitting. Tang Mu Cheng is going crazy.


    They are not wearing isolation clothes now. What if the air flows outside? Tang Mu Cheng was afraid to death.


    Li Nanyan''s energy is too strong. Tang Mu Cheng is almost out of breath.


    "Do you think I''ve left you out in the cold?" Li Nanyan lay beside her and asked softly in her ear.


    Tang Mu Cheng is in a mess. She doesn''t know what to say about Li Nan Yan. When she criticizes Li Nan Yan, her tone is not so tough: "Nan Yan, don''t you know that it''s dangerous for us to do that just now?" Li Nan Yan gave a wry smile and touched Tang Mu Cheng''s head: "don''t worry, I asked the decorators to specially install a protective cover. The oxygen we breathe now is self-made, and our air doesn''t circulate outside." Tang Mu orange excited: "that is to say, we can not wear isolation clothes at home." Li Nanyan was silent. Tang Mu Cheng understood that, yes, for the sake of insurance, he still can''t do that. Li Nanyan touches from the bedside table and puts one thing in Tang Mucheng''s hand. It was a pigeon blood ring lying quietly in the palm of his hand. This is Tang Mu Cheng''s own design, which is most suitable for matching the Chinese wedding dress selected in the wedding hall that day¡° Don''t you say you like it? " Tang Mu Cheng looked at the pigeon blood gold ring carefully, and his eyes were filled with tears. "I remember that the draft was still in my own hands." She subconsciously grabbed Li Nanyan''s hand. Seeing Li Nan Yan''s hand, Tang Mu Cheng blames himself very much. Every day he shares a room with Li Nan Yan, but he doesn''t find his hand. All the wounds on his hand¡° As long as it''s something you like, I''ll try my best to get it for you. " He made the ring himself. Whether it is in the process or in the selection of materials, he is personally. The master in the factory just helps. Li Nanyan said that he spent several hours every day and finally made it. He always pursues perfection. As a designer, Tang Mu Cheng knows how difficult it is to make this ring. He for her, paid so much, nest in Li Nanyan''s arms, just want time to stop at the moment, Tang Mu orange is very moved. Even if they didn''t wait for a cure for the virus, she would not regret and be afraid. At least it would be enough for her to be accompanied by one person¡° Orange, I''m sorry that I''ve neglected you recently, which makes you feel insecure? " Li Nanyan wants to talk to her several times, but he is worried that he will accidentally give her a surprise. Tang Mu orange smile, spread out his hand, the palm is the pigeon blood gold ring, "Nan Yan, I want you to wear it for me." Warm heart, this is her own design, Li Nanyan hand-made ring for her. When I wake up, Li Nanyan is not around. When did he get up? When did Tang Mu Cheng fall asleep yesterday? With Li Nanyan around, I just sleep soundly. Before Li Nanyan suddenly ignored her, she thought that Li Nanyan was worried about the "wolf tooth" organization, but he just wanted to make this ring for her. I raised my hand, put it in front of my eyes, and looked at it carefully. I felt that it was extremely beautiful. Li Nan Yan pushed the door in and saw that Tang Mu Cheng had woken up. He was still staring at the pigeon blood gold ring and smiling. He also had a bright smile on his face.

 Chapter 689

    "All my days of hard work have not been in vain." Li Nan Yan came over with a smile, pressed Tang Mu orange under her body, gnawed my earlobe through the isolation suit, and groped for her lips.


    Li Nanyan let her go, fished Tang Mucheng out of the bed, urged her to let her go to wash, said to take Tang Mucheng to a place.


    "Why did you bring me to the amusement park?" This amusement park is specially built by Li Nanyan for Tang Mu orange, and it has not yet reached the official operation period. There are no people here, only the two of them. Even if they are in isolation suits, they don''t have to worry about being seen.


    Li Nanyan said: "orange, today you let go to play."


    Tang Mu Cheng wants to take the carousel. Just talk to Li Nan Yan, and the carousel will be powered on immediately. He starts to rotate rapidly and stops slowly. Tang Mu Cheng goes up and chooses a yellow one. No sooner had he settled down than the carousel began to turn. Tang Mu Cheng is very surprised. There is no staff here. How do they know she has been seated safely?


    Ye Shaoling raises her hand to her, and Tang Mu Cheng discovers that they are not the only ones in the amusement park today.


    Tang Mu orange called Li Nan Yan, in fact, the carousel is really fun, Li Nan Yan also followed her, chose a carousel, two people played.


    Tang Mu orange is very enjoyable.


    Li Nanyan answers a phone call and suddenly says he wants to leave. Tang Mu Cheng seems to be very worried, but he also understands. He just tells him to go first, but he can''t inject any more reagents.


    Not long after she got off the bus, Tang Mu Cheng was tired. She asked yeshaoling to wait in the car. It''s boring to go shopping alone. Yuanzhihui was working on her wedding dress, and she didn''t know who to call out. She just walked aimlessly.


    Bored to walk, suddenly someone from behind her shoulder, Tang Mu orange was startled, reflexively want to backhand slap in the past. She thought the wolf teeth wanted to kidnap herself again.


    Fang Ruoxin was shocked by Tang Mucheng''s behavior, and she was also very sad. After all, she also understood that Tang Mucheng was like a bird in shock. Any disturbance could scare her. She could not help blaming herself for her recklessness.


    Fang Ruoxin took Tang Mu Cheng to a nearby coffee shop and ordered her a cup of coffee. She saw that people around her looked at her with the same eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Alas, he had known that he would go home and come out dressed like this. Isn''t that to scare people?


    Yang Ning joked with a smile: "you just treat yourself as a Coser. Today you are just a cos."


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help laughing. Fang Ruoxin is worthy of Fang Ruoxin. That''s how humorous he is.


    When the waiter brought up the coffee, Tang Mu Cheng said "thank you" and drank it in a strange way. It tasted good. The people around looked at him with strange eyes.


    "It seems good to try something fresh once in a while." Tang Mu Cheng smiles. Coffee has different taste and aftertaste. Fang Ruoxin helped her. The aftertaste was very sweet. She liked it very much. No matter what the eyes of the people around her were, she could not care.


    "Orange, I think you are in good shape today." Fang Ruoxin said that when she saw her last time, she felt that Tang Mu Cheng was very restless. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see her for a few days, so her attitude was already good.


    Hearing Fang Ruoxin say so, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is very pleased. Looking at Fang Ruoxin, Tang Mu Cheng raised his hand and said, "look, this is my peace of mind."


    Tang Mu Cheng drew the design of the pigeon blood gold ring at that time, and Fang Ruoxin was right behind her. Tang Mu Cheng remembered that she said at that time that the process of the ring was very complicated


    She added sweetly, "this is what Nan Yan made for me."


    Fang Ruoxin was surprised. She didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would have such patience.


    Just as they were saying this, Gu Xin came over. It turned out that Fang Ruo had a new appointment with Gu Xin. They were dating, and Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t stay here to be a light bulb. So he stood up and wanted to leave.


    Gu Xin see Tang orange orange to leave, said: "you don''t have to go, sit down."


    When Tang Mu Cheng looked at them, she always felt that there was something strange about them. She couldn''t tell what it was.


    Gu Xin immediately saw the pigeon blood gold ring on Tang Mu Cheng''s hand. When he grew up, he was very surprised.


    Although there is a slight lack of technology, people can''t help but get a glimpse from both design and material selection.


    "Orange, you can''t say that this is your design work, Mr. Li''s masterpiece?" Gu Xin didn''t have to guess.


    Tang Mu Cheng lowered her head in shame. In fact, they couldn''t see her expression clearly through the isolation suit.


    Up to now, Tang Mu Cheng thinks they are very strange¡° What''s the matter with you two? " I really can''t watch it any more. The scene is too embarrassing. They are a couple. If Tang Mu Cheng is allowed to sit in the middle of them, she is already very uncomfortable. They haven''t talked directly.


    She thinks that they are two.


    Fang Ruoxin said with a flat face: "Wang Lanlan lives in our house now." She stares at Gu Xin and looks at Tang Mu Cheng wrongly. Tang Mu Cheng is surprised¡° Gu Xin, tell me what you think about taking Wang Lanlan back. I don''t want to see you two destroy your feelings because of one Wang Lanlan. " Tang Mu Cheng did not expect that there would be a contradiction between them, and this contradiction is still related to taking Wang Lan home. Fang Ruoxin suddenly stood up, as if angry¡° If it''s new, what are you doing? It''s still in public Tang Mu Cheng was afraid that the two of them would make trouble in the coffee shop, and it would not look good at that time. Fang Ruoxin stares at Gu Xin and holds Tang Mu Cheng''s hand. Tang Mu Cheng frowns and feels disgusted¡° I... "Just wanted to say something to them, I was interrupted by Fang Ruoxin. Tang Mu Cheng is helpless to look at them. In addition, she is wearing isolation clothes, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention. They quarrel here again, and more people''s eyes fall on them¡° If new, you all come out to play together, don''t mention those unhappy things. It''s not good for both of us to make trouble. " This is a public place. Tang Mu Cheng is very uncomfortable when he receives the eyes of those people who want to see a good play. Fang Ruoxin listened to her saying so, and he didn''t say any more. He just looked at Gu Xin, sulking. Tang Mu orange gives Gu Xin a wink and wants him to say a few good words to Fang Ruoxin. Fang Ruoxin is quite soft in front of Gu Xin. If Gu Xin is soft, Fang Ruoxin is nothing. Gu Xin picked up his coffee, sat down next to Fang Ruoxin, pulled her sleeve and put it in her ear. He didn''t know what he said, so Fang Ruoxin laughed. Looking at the two of them like this, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was more or less relieved. Looking at the two of them along the way, if they make a mess because of a little contradiction, the people around them will also be sad. Fang Ruoxin suddenly looks at Tang Mu Cheng gratefully. Tang Mu Cheng smiles knowingly, and he sits drinking coffee. Gu Xin suddenly asked Tang Mu Cheng, "have you made a reservation for your wedding?" Tang Mucheng was stunned by Gu Xin. Li Nanyan did all this. She didn''t have to ask anything. Fang Ruoxin looks at Tang Mu Cheng and smiles. He says that he has never seen a bride as big as her heart. He doesn''t even know where his wedding venue is. But she added enviously, "I really envy you." Tang Mu Cheng''s face was embarrassed when she said that. Gu Xin explained with a smile that Fang Ruoxin was just joking with me and told her not to take it to heart. Tang Mu Cheng knew it in his heart. Gu Xin took a look at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "I saw Huo Yuwei some time ago." Inadvertently heard Huo Yuwei''s name, Tang Mu orange was stunned, for a long time did not hear the name. Gu Xin and Yang fangruoxin exchanged their eyes. It seemed that they had something to say to her, but they didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 690

    She didn''t like to beat around the Bush, and didn''t like other people''s chatter in front of her. She immediately said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Gu Xin took a look at Fang Ruoxin and took a deep breath. He was just about to tell her that yeshaoling came in from outside.


    Ye Shaoling said: "madam, Mr. Li is already on the way here."


    Fang Ruoxin looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "it''s worthy of being a newlywed. It''s boring to be together all day."


    She nodded shyly.


    Li Nan Yan pushed the door in. He didn''t expect that he would be so fast. In Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, he explained, "I''m just around here. It''s still early. Do you want to go to the amusement park?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shakes her head. She''d better go home. She''s been outside for a long time, but now she thinks it''s too ostentatious to walk in the crowd dressed like this. However, seeing Li Nanyan, who was also wandering around in isolation clothes, she felt much better.


    Tang Mu Cheng stands up and is about to go with Li Nan Yan. He greets Gu Xin and Fang Ruoxin, and they leave.


    Li Nan Yan takes Tang Mu Cheng out and kisses him as soon as he gets on the bus. She felt that the whole day was spinning because of his kiss. Although their lips are just glued together through the isolation suit.


    "Do you secretly scold me for leaving you alone?" Li Nanyan suddenly makes a sound and tells her what she thinks. When Tang Mu Cheng is said by him, he dare not talk about him in his heart any more.


    Did he install any small machine in her heart to spy on her? It seems that Luo Xing has to teach him less in the future. Sometimes he has a gifted son, which is still a headache.


    Having a chat with him, she suddenly felt very sleepy. Leaning on the back of the car, Tang Mu Cheng fell asleep accidentally. Her recent spirit is so bad.


    When I wake up again, it''s midnight.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt his hungry stomach and got out of the bed unhappily. He put on his slippers and went downstairs.


    In the face of the kitchen, she suddenly confused, too torture, she did not know what to do to eat. What''s next? After looking for the refrigerator, I found that there was not even a tomato in it. If you eat it below, it''s better to eat tomato egg noodles.


    If not, what can we do to eat well? Facing the huge amount of food in front of him, Tang Mu Cheng was almost stunned.


    As soon as she turned around, she ran into a wall of meat. In the middle of the night, Li Nanyan stood behind her so quietly that it was hard to scare Tang Mu Cheng to death. What''s more, Li Nan Yan''s body is wearing isolation clothes, and there will be abnormal sounds when two people collide with each other.


    Tang Mu Cheng turned his eyes at him and turned to the refrigerator.


    Li Nanyan came forward and opened the refrigerator: "I''m ready for dinner. I thought you''d take a nap and wake up soon. Who knows you''ll sleep in the middle of the night."


    Isn''t Li Nanyan eating yet? Tang Mu Cheng felt very guilty.


    Li Nan Yan patted Tang Mu Cheng''s head, and his eyes were full of spoiling. He said, "of course I''ve eaten it. No one can starve me to death. Who will spoil you without me?"


    "Li Nan Yan." Tang Mu orange moved into his arms, he quickly raised his hands of the two plates, almost a little plate will fall to the ground.


    Tang Mu orange gathered in his arms and was very moved. Because I can finally eat the food cooked by chef li himself.


    She was both expecting and happy.


    Li Nanyan had no choice but to take Tang Mu Cheng. These dishes are heated in the microwave oven and can be eaten in a short time.


    Sitting in front of the dinner table, looking at the table are her favorite dishes, Tang Mu orange is very satisfied, happy to eat up. Soon after eating, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly remembered that it was only a few days before they got married. Is it really OK to eat like this? Touch his skinny body, Tang Mu orange''s eyes are very lonely.


    I''m afraid she won''t look good in this wedding dress.


    "Nan Yan, I don''t have much meat on me. I''m afraid it won''t look good when I wear a wedding dress. I''ve been losing weight these days. No matter how much I eat, I don''t get meat. " Tang Mu Cheng can feel that her life is passing quickly.


    Li Nanyan joked with a smile: "don''t forget who is the one who helped you design your wedding dress, but yuanzhihui. She is a very famous fashion designer in the world. " Li Nanyan deliberately talked to Yuan Zhihui. I believe yuan Zhihui will deal with it.


    Hearing what Li Nan Yan said, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was released.


    Tang Mu orange is very moved, whether it is Li Nan Yan or everyone around her, all care about her.


    Yuan Zhihui they have to shift every day in the hospital to take care of them, but also find time to accompany her, for fear that she will be too busy.


    Tang Mu orange thought about it and said, "thank you."


    Li Nanyan didn''t seem to think that she would suddenly say thank you to him. Her mouth was wide open, and she could almost put in a big egg.


    Looking at his appearance, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing¡° Have you finished? When you''re finished, just go down and wash the dishes. " Tang Mu orange stood up and helped Li Nan Yan to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. When Tang Mu orange was cleaning up, he helped me. All the food he didn''t finish was poured into the garbage can. It''s a pity that such delicious food was wasted. Seeing that Tang Mu orange wanted to put his hand directly into the water with detergent, Li Nan Yan pushed Tang Mu orange away. He helped Tang Mu orange put on gloves, and he also put on gloves. After washing for the first time, he asked Tang Mu orange to wash with water¡° In fact, I can wear gloves myself, but I don''t want to wear them. " Li Nanyan always dotes on her like this, but she is really going to be spoiled¡° By the way, if you have a new appointment, you will go shopping tomorrow. " Li Nan Yan held her in his arms and whispered in her ear. She soon fell asleep. I couldn''t get up the next day, but I was woken up by Fang Ruoxin''s phone call. Fang Ruoxin makes several phone calls to Tang Mucheng. As soon as Tang Mucheng answers the phone, she roars at the end of the phone. Tang Mucheng knows that she has gone too far. She could almost imagine Fang Ruoxin''s anger. She got out of the bed in a hurry and stood in front of the floor mirror. She looked at herself with a pair of big panda eyes, and her eyes were so swollen that she frowned. In fact, Fang Ruoxin deliberately yelled at her because she was worried that she would be unhappy because of her poor physical condition. If she did, would she make Tang Mu Cheng a little more comfortable?

 Chapter 691

    Li Nanyan came in from the outside, holding two frozen spoons in her hand. Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were shining. Look at her memory. She forgot to have this move.


    "Nan Yan, I love you so much. When did you put the spoon in the refrigerator?" It''s difficult for Li Nanyan, a big man, to take care of her beauty.


    Li Nan Yan was stunned. He looked at Tang Mu Cheng and didn''t speak. After a long time, he hesitated and asked, "didn''t you ask me to take it?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was also stunned and didn''t know what kind of reaction to make. She really doesn''t remember that she asked Li Nanyan to take it. Does she have amnesia?


    Li Nan Yan took the ice spoon and put it on her two eyes. It took a few minutes to take it away. Looking at the swollen eyes, Tang Mu Cheng finally let go.


    However, she is still struggling with this episode.


    Li Nanyan urged: "if you don''t hurry up, you will rush up."


    Tang Mu orange quickly ran to the combing table and injected herself with reagent. After all, she had to go shopping. She just took off her isolation suit.


    Looking at her skin, she steamed her face for five minutes and quickly put on makeup.


    Looking at her make-up, she chose a black skirt, which looked elegant and noble. She was relieved.


    Li Nanyan looked at her makeup and the dress, and she could not help but Tucao: "who do you want to make complaints about?"


    This praise is very useful. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help pulling her lips and can''t keep on talking with him. She finds the pair of shoes she likes to wear. She hasn''t worn them for a long time. As soon as she puts them on, she runs downstairs.


    As soon as Fang Ruoxin saw her, her eyes almost burst into tears. She put on that dress and looked as if a breeze could blow her away.


    Fang Ruoxin had been waiting for a long time. She was sweating on her forehead for fear that Fang Ruoxin would yell at her. But Fang ruoxinghong didn''t say anything. Tang Mu Cheng knew it.


    Tang Mu orange embarrassed smile, did not say anything.


    "If it''s new, what do you want to buy?" Fang Ruoxin asks her to go shopping. It seems that she wants to buy something. Fang Ruoxin''s shopping has always been purposeful.


    Fang Ruoxin laughed unfathomably: "you will know later."


    Tang Mu orange nodded and knew that she wanted to play the key role. If she didn''t play the key role, it would not be Fang Ruoxin. As soon as I went into the shopping mall, I found that there are many people in other places today, and there are not so many people on weekends.


    Fang Ruoxin said in my ear, "it is said that a Thai men''s team will come here today."


    She looks surprised, no wonder, so many girls holding cards waiting at the door, the original is to wait for their idol. It''s not suitable for her age to pursue stars.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with us at our age? " Why can''t I pursue stars? Fang Ruoxin is contemptuous of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Fang Ruoxin knew that she was angry with her when she saw that she kept silent all the way. She pulled Tang Mu Cheng''s sleeve and said, "well, I''m wrong." Fang Ruoxin pointed to a women''s clothing store and went in.


    She followed closely and went in. Unexpectedly, she met the two female shopping guides who had been dismissed because she said she was wrong behind her back.


    As soon as they saw Tang Mu Cheng go in, their faces changed and became very unfriendly.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart "clatters" for a moment. Fang Ruoxin doesn''t know about it. She wants to pull Fang Ruoxin away, but she can''t pull Fang Ruoxin away because she''s so excited.


    Fang Ruoxin turned around like a child, took a suit of clothes and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "orange, what do you think of this suit? This is a brand new just yesterday. I like it very much. I''ll try it. "


    Before Tang Mu Cheng could speak, Fang Ruoxin rushed into the fitting room.


    The two female shopping guides on the counter are talking to each other. Tang Mu Cheng can''t hear what they are saying, but their eyes seem to drift to her intentionally or unconsciously. She always feels that they are talking about her.


    This feeling is very bad, she wants to leave, but can''t leave, just feel so special.


    Her present condition is very bad, although the clothes on her body are still fit, but even under the delicate makeup, you can see that she is sick.


    Are they going to say behind their backs that she''s terrible?


    Fang Ruoxin came out of the fitting room, and she welcomed her. She has a good figure. It''s really beautiful to wear, just like it''s tailor-made for her.


    Tang Mu orange praised her good-looking, Fang Ruoxin happy, she also think this one is really good-looking and fit.


    Fang Ruoxin went to the fitting room to change her clothes. Tang Mu Cheng had to wait outside. When Fang Ruoxin came out, she accompanied her to check out. Fang Ruoxin dug out a card from his wallet and handed it to one of the female shopping guides. To his embarrassment, the card couldn''t draw money.


    Fang Ruoxin changed another one, but still failed to pay for it. Fang Ruoxin''s face also changed. The two female shopping guides gave a look of disdain in front of them.


    Fang Ruoxin was angry: "it''s just a suit of clothes. What''s your expression?" The two saleswomen obviously look down on them. Tang Mu Cheng was angry and took out her salary card from her bag. When she took it, she didn''t look at it carefully and handed it over directly. When the two saleswomen saw that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t use Li''s card, they looked at each other and laughed. The smile was very meaningful. Tang Mu Cheng looked at it and found that he had taken the card he used to hold in Fenghuo group. Fang Ruoxin grabs Tang Mu Cheng''s card, throws his clothes on their faces, takes out his mobile phone and dials the manager''s phone. When the manager came over, he was very scared when he saw that it was Tang Mu Cheng. Fang Ruoxin is also a VIP here. She almost always comes to this shopping mall to buy clothes. The clothes of the two of them are almost bought here. Seriously, this is the first time she has met such a situation. The manager''s face changed when he saw that it was the two female guides who made the mistake last time. He looked at Tang Mu Cheng uneasily and thought she would be angry, but Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say anything. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t really care about what happened last time. Li Nan Yan did it for her and didn''t want to hear someone chew Tang Mu Cheng''s tongue behind her back. It''s too impulsive to drive the staff directly. Although Tang Mu Cheng also thinks that Li Nan Yan''s practice is very popular with her, if it was her, she would do the same. Tang Mu Cheng is very angry now. I don''t know how the manager works? Didn''t you fire all those behind the scenes shopping guides?

 Chapter 692

    As for why the two female shopping guides are still here and have changed their brands, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to study the malicious reasons behind them. She just wants to know what the manager will do when dealing with Fang Ruoxin.


    The manager called the two female guides to him and asked them carefully from beginning to end. They two dare not tell the truth, just say Tang Mu orange and Fang Ruoxin too much, took a few brush out of the card to play with them.


    Hearing what they said, Tang Mu Cheng laughed. What is a bite? She has seen it today.


    Fang Ruoxin is so angry that Tang Mu Cheng tells her to protect her image, but don''t lose your temper in public. They can''t be the same as dogs. Do they have to bite them back when the dog bites them?


    Fang Ruoxin nodded at her to show her understanding.


    The manager laughs awkwardly. He knows what kind of temperament these two women are. All the time, they are often complained by customers.


    The manager explained to them.


    Fang Ruoxin was not angry but laughed: "so, you know that they have moral problems and are reported by so many people, but you still keep them?"


    Isn''t that to drive consumers out? The impact on shopping malls can be large or small.


    "Manager Du, right?" Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but said, "the photos of you sleeping with them are not only in their hands." Tang Mu orange''s words made manager Du''s legs soften.


    That''s why he didn''t dare to fire the two saleswomen.


    This time, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to bear it, so he called Li Nan Yan directly in front of the manager.


    "Orange, what''s the matter?" As soon as Li Nan Yan picked up the phone, he realized that Tang Mu Cheng was not very happy.


    "Nan Yan, it''s like this. Do you remember the last time we went shopping, the guides you fired? Ruo Xin and I met two of them again. Our card just can''t be brushed out. If they see that my card is not Li''s, they will look at me with colored glasses. If they get angry. By the way, manager Du of your shopping mall can''t do anything. It''s hard to talk with employees through public office. "


    Tang Mu Cheng seldom does such things. After all, it''s not easy for others to get a job, but this time it really makes her angry. Tang Mu Cheng thinks that this is not a card problem, but other problems. They just failed to swipe their cards in shopping. How can they face this kind of attitude?


    What a dog''s eye!


    Li Nanyan said on the other end of the phone: "you directly tell the manager that he was fired."


    Tang Mu Cheng had nothing else to do. He said something to Li Nan Yan and hung up. The manager was in a daze when he heard that he had been opened.


    Chasing after her and Fang Ruoxin, she said, "ladies, please hold your hands high. If you lose this job, my wife will kill me."


    Fang Ruoxin thought he deserved it and quickened his pace.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned, but what does it have to do with her? This is all his own fault. No one else can blame him.


    If you lose your job, you can look for it again. Who hasn''t come here like this.


    Tang Mu Cheng took Fang Ruoxin to wait in the store just now, and soon a new manager came with two shopping guides behind him. He respectfully said to them, "ladies and gentlemen, this way, please."


    Fang Ruoxin took out the two cards just now, hoping that they could help to see how the cards could not be swiped.


    They tried and said with a smile, "madam, have you ever had your wallet in the water?"


    Fang Ruoxin blushed and said awkwardly, "I''m not married yet. Why, do I look so old?"


    Tang Mu Cheng stood aside and snickered.


    The shopping guide, who knew that his name was wrong, said, "I see you are with your wife. I think you are... I''m sorry..."


    Fang Ruoxin didn''t want to do anything, but she muttered, but she looked at Tang Mu Cheng with a surprised face and told her that her wallet really fell through the water.


    The shopping guide tells Fang Ruoxin that her card needs to be changed at the bank.


    Fang Ruoxin suddenly realized that it was his own card problem. Fang Ruoxin is very grateful to the shopping guide. If she hadn''t told her, she really didn''t know. It''s still in Beijing. If she''s out of town, it''ll be miserable.


    They walked out of the shop. The episode just now didn''t destroy their good mood of shopping.


    Fang Ruoxin walked in front of Tang Mu Cheng and suddenly turned around and asked her, "orange, didn''t you ask me about Gu Xin last time?"


    Gu Xin took in Wang Lanlan and left her to live in their home, which Tang Mu Cheng knew.


    "Orange, I want to move out." Fang Ruoxin is still very hesitant. With Tang Mu Cheng''s tangled appearance, she knows that she must be thinking wildly again.


    "You, I don''t know what to say about you." Tang Mu orange took her to one side of the bench.


    "Tell me, why did Gu Xin take Wang Lanlan to live in your house?" Tang Mu Cheng wants to know why.


    Fang Ruoxin lowered his eyelids: "in fact, let me tell you the truth, Wang Lanlan is pregnant again." Tang Mu Cheng changed his face: "did the examination result come out?" Fang Ruoxin said directly: "the examination result is out. Wang Lanlan''s child is related to Gu Xin by blood." She suddenly understood, it seems that Rong Yan has found Fang Ruoxin again, and wants to create a new virus carrier. Tang Mu Cheng just felt that they were too terrible and didn''t know what kind of reaction to make. She was silent for a long time, then said: "you take good care of Wang Lanlan, I go to talk with Qianyu." Tang Mu Cheng said that he wanted to call mengqianyu, but Fang Ruoxin stopped him. Fang Ruoxin wanted to stop talking and finally said it¡° Orange, to tell you the truth, we suspect that the military has spies from the "wolf tooth" organization. " Fang Ruoxin said it after a long time. Ye Hutao had been very cooperative before. He was willing to live in the isolation area to prevent the "wolf tooth" organization from getting his own blood and producing a new type of virus. But why did ye Hutao suddenly escape from the isolation zone? In fact, if you think about it carefully, and then combine with Wang Lanlan''s pregnancy this time, you can analyze it. It is very likely that ye Hutao saw the people of the "Langya" organization in the isolated area of the military region and found that he was no longer safe, so he wanted to leave. On that day, when ye Hutao asked her to meet, he must have something very important to tell her. Tang Mu Cheng is silent. She didn''t think of anything before. She blames herself very much. If it wasn''t for her slow reaction, maybe Ye Hu Tao would have been found by them.

 Chapter 693

    Fang Ruoxin comforted Tang Mu Cheng: "don''t think too much. Let''s go back first."


    Soon they are going to hold a wedding, Tang Mu orange sitting on the bed was particularly nervous. She hasn''t tried the wedding dress, and she doesn''t know whether the wedding dress designed by Yuan Zhihui is suitable for her.


    The number of bridesmaids and best man has been confirmed. Li Nanyan said that the wedding dress will give her a surprise, so she just needs to have a good rest at home.


    Today, Li Nan Yan left work early. Tang Mu Cheng looked at him in surprise and said, "is the company OK today? It''s rare for you to go home at three


    Li Nan Yan didn''t answer Tang Mu Cheng''s words. He clapped his hands. Yuan Zhi Hui came out from behind him. As soon as Tang Mu Cheng wanted to speak, Yuan Zhi Hui unfolded her clothes and said with satisfaction: "I sewed them by myself. Don''t tell me you don''t like them."


    "Did you sew it yourself, stitch by stitch?" Tang Mu orange quickly went to the wedding dress, this wedding dress is simply too beautiful. But can she really wear it? Tang Mu Cheng looked down at his figure.


    She is so thin that she coughs a little every day.


    Li Nan Yan hugged Tang Mu Cheng from behind and said, "do you like it?"


    Tang Mu orange''s face is worried. She likes it. She really likes it. But she didn''t know if it would look good.


    "Just like it." Li Nanyan said in her ear.


    Source Zhi Hui came to help, pull Tang Mu orange into the room. Tang Mu orange took off her clothes, because she was going to try on her wedding dress today, so she injected the reagent in advance, and now her spirit is not very good.


    As soon as she took off her clothes, they could not help their eyes reddening when they saw her emaciated body.


    "Well, put it on quickly. Don''t you want to design for me?" Tang Mu orange saw that they both had such expressions and wanted to distract their attention.


    "Design modeling?" Li Nanyan said he did not understand.


    "Yes, now try to design a good shape. Don''t be in a hurry when you get married." Tang Mu Cheng explained immediately.


    Listening to Tang Mu Cheng''s words, Li Nan Yan looked at her with a smile on his face: "thank you for thinking out, where do I need these women who are not there?"


    They helped Tang Mu Cheng pass on the wedding dress. With their help, she went to the mirror.


    Looking at her wedding dress in front of the mirror, she was very moved and hugged yuanzhihui: "Zhihui, thank you."


    "I also want to thank you. You are such a beautiful woman and Mrs. Li''s wife. You have a distinguished status. You are wearing the wedding dress designed by me. I don''t have a face on my face!" Yuan Zhihui deliberately said so, just want to make Tang Mu orange laugh.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and looks at Li Nan Yan. Her eyes are full of gratitude: "Nan Yan, I also want to thank you."


    "You marry me is the greatest reward."


    Li Nanyan''s sentence deeply moved all of them.


    "You''ve made rapid progress. You''ve got full marks for love talk." Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan with a smile. You should know that sometimes when he talks about love, it may be more numb than now. However, Tang Mu Cheng still wants to praise him.


    Li Nanyan said with a proud face: "Mrs. Li, are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad." Tang Mu orange turned his head and saw a shocked Yuan Zhi Hui.


    It''s too much for them to show their love in front of yuanzhihui.


    "Is this still you?" she said? I think you were a famous iceberg prince at the beginning. "


    When Li Nanyan saw Xiang Mingyuan Zhihui, his face was flat. In fact, he was stealing music in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said directly: "design for your sister-in-law."


    "That''s you." Yuan Zhihui mumbles.


    Yuanzhi Huilai brought a complete range of things, she said: "I''ll draw you a bridal makeup first, we still have to try it."


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded and walked upstairs. The wedding dress designed by Yuan Zhi Hui is really beautiful. It''s unique in the world because of its unique pattern and design.


    After narcissism for a while, Tang Mu Cheng walks towards the door. Yuan Zhi Hui is waiting outside. Tang Mu Cheng drives Li Nan Yan out. She doesn''t want Li Nan Yan to be here all the time, or there will be no surprise.


    Li Nanyan said nothing and stuck at the door, but refused to go out.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed: "forget it, just stay as you like."


    "In my mind, don''t stare at my wife." Li Nan Yan looks at Yuan Zhi Hui and stares at Tang Mu Cheng all the time. He says immediately.


    Yuan Zhihui had already conceived this moment, and waved: "please sit here and close your eyes."


    Tang Mucheng sits down according to his instructions. Yuan Zhihui''s craftsmanship is very good. She makes Tang Mucheng''s hair into a bridal head which is very popular this year.


    She now seems to be a fairy from the fairy tale out of the spirit, and her thin not to look like the brow but more suitable. This design and make-up make Tang Mu orange more beautiful.


    "Sister in law, open your eyes and have a look." As soon as Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes and saw himself in the mirror, he was very happy. She happily stood in front of the floor mirror, a strong turn, the mirror of their own, very beautiful, just like the spirit¡° If I want to get married again, I''ll ask you to design my wedding dress and make up for me. " When Tang Mu Cheng said that, Li Nan Yan quit¡° You have gone too far. What do you say? Do you want to marry anyone besides me? " Li Nan Yan hugged Tang Mu Cheng and gave her a kiss on the face. She was directly fooled by Li Nanyan''s action. She said, "Nan Yan, don''t make trouble."¡° Zhihui, tell me quickly, what should I do then? " She has seen many weddings, but this is the only wedding in her life. She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself at her wedding. See her this nervous appearance, source Zhi Hui also followed nervous up, not very smooth with her about the wedding process, and the wedding to pay attention to a lot of things. Tang Mu orange said with a smile: "I finally know." But how does she feel like she''s not listening to anything? She looked at Yuan Zhihui with a puzzled face and said, "Zhihui, what did you just say to me?" Yuan Zhi Hui was stunned and looked at Li Nan Yan. Li Nanyan found that Tang Mu Cheng was forgetful for a long time. In fact, Tang Mu Cheng himself was aware of it. Li Nanyan looked at her very seriously, and he never thought about it. It turns out that the health of him and Tang Mu Cheng is so bad that even their wedding may not be completed completely.

 Chapter 694

    Looking at Li Nanyan suddenly lonely expression, Yuan Zhihui some in the heart can''t bear, but has asked out of the words, how have been unable to take back.


    Looking at their two expressions, Tang Mu Cheng knew that his forgetfulness had broken out again.


    She was very sad, but soon hid her sadness. Even so, she had to be strong. She wanted to be the most beautiful bride in the world.


    Forget it doesn''t matter, she can practice over and over again, she believes that the body''s instinctive response, is not wrong.


    Tang Mu orange is really practicing all the procedures of the wedding day over and over again. Looking at her like this, Li Nan Yan''s heart is not too good.


    He doesn''t go to Lishi any more. He appears in Lishi every day wearing isolation clothes. Sometimes, he will be bumped by the company''s employees. The fact that he is infected with the new virus can''t be announced to the public, otherwise it will cause unnecessary panic.


    Li Nanyan stays at home every day and practices with Tang Mucheng. As long as she is happy, he is willing to do anything for her.


    When Yuan Zhihui and Fang Ruoxin came in, Tang Mu Cheng had fallen asleep. She was wearing isolation clothes and lying on the sofa. She looked so fragile.


    Li Nanyan''s spirit is getting worse and worse.


    "Boss, can you really stick to it on the wedding day?" Yuan Zhihui thought about it, but she still felt that she wanted to ask. After all, they had to prepare for the worst. In case the new couple fainted on the wedding day because of lack of energy, how should they deal with it.


    "Zhihui, what are you talking about with the boss?" Xiao Zimo came in from the outside and saw that Li Nanyan didn''t look very good.


    "Zimo, here you are." Li Nanyan''s voice sounds very hoarse.


    Xiao Zimo is very worried about his body, will not be able to load, went forward and sat down beside Li Nanyan: "boss, your wedding scene, Gu Xin has run to stare at."


    Li Nanyan nodded, indicating that he already knew that the real wedding was the day after tomorrow, but Tang Mu Cheng strongly demanded to go to the rehearsal in person. Li Nanyan had to agree after several times of hard work.


    But now Li Nanyan is worried that something might happen.


    If in the course of the drill, either he or Tang Mu Cheng accidentally fainted, it would be too big a blow to them.


    Wait until the day after the wedding, presumably two people can not be happy.


    Li Nanyan hesitated and decided to tell Tang Mu Cheng that the wedding drill was cancelled later.


    Fang Ruoxin shook his head and said, "it can''t be done. You don''t know her temper yet. There''s no reason for her to cancel all of a sudden. She won''t like it."


    Fang Ruoxin is right. What should we do now? They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Just when they were at a loss, Yuan Zhihui''s phone rang: "is it Zhihui?"


    Ye Hutao''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    How can he call Yuan Zhihui? They are very surprised.


    Ye Hutao didn''t have time to explain. He just said, "before I left, I left a sign on the other side of my hospital bed. You ask Qianyu to go to see someone secretly. There are some people in the military region who can be extended."


    They''re right. Li Nanyan immediately went to contact mengqianyu. Mengqianyu was shocked when she heard that there were many important data and documents in the isolation area. Now she had to find the code left by Ye Hutao immediately.


    When no one noticed, she found the ward and saw the sign left by Ye Hutao. But after reading it for a long time, she did not understand it. She thought that Yang Zixi and ye Hutao had been playing together since childhood. Maybe she would know.


    Mengqianyu immediately went to find Yang Zixi.


    As soon as Yang Zixi saw mengqianyu coming in, she gave a weak smile: "why did you come here so early today?" Usually mengqianyu doesn''t come here at this time.


    Mengqianyu didn''t have time to explain. She showed Yang Zixi the secret language she had just photographed.


    Who knows Yang Zixi a look, instant face becomes very ugly, her original face has been very bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her like this, Meng Qianyu is mentally prepared. I''m afraid it won''t be too good.


    Yang Zixi said that the code left by Ye Hutao told them that these experimental subjects in the isolation area were all failed products. And the only one who really succeeds is one child.


    He''s going to save the child now.


    Mengqianyu responded that Tang Mu Cheng had said that there was a child, Wang Lanlan''s child. They even including Wang Lanlan thought that the child was Rong Yan. In fact, the child was not Rong Yan''s, but ye Hutao''s.


    Is it also because he is ye Hutao''s child that he is willing to do experiments on him?


    "But where will little fat go?" For now, ye Hutao is safe at least, and his children must be safe.


    The reason why he didn''t come out to see them is probably that he didn''t want to expose himself. Now he has no place to go.


    The only thing he can believe is himself. Tang Mu orange''s eyes are everywhere around them. He dare not contact them rashly. After a long time of observation, he found that the eyes around yuanzhihui were easier to deal with, so he took advantage of their offline opportunity to contact yuanzhihui. But he wasn''t given much time, and he wasn''t able to tell them too much¡° Orange, are you awake Yuanzhihui and mengqianyu are exchanging information. Tang Mucheng wakes up. She looked at them and said, "what''s the matter? What happened?" Li Nanyan took this opportunity to say: "orange, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed today. We can''t go to the wedding scene to have a wedding drill."¡° Why? " Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t understand. It''s a matter that has been discussed for a long time. How can she just sleep and wake up like this¡° You heard that you should not be angry. You are a little follower. You just contacted us. " Li Nan Yan tried to speak very slowly. He was afraid that if he spoke too fast, it would stimulate Tang Mu Cheng. But Tang Mu orange was still stimulated, she was surprised: "what''s the matter?" What about ye Hutao? Why didn''t he come out to see them? Didn''t he know they were getting married? His cousin and his faxiao are getting married. Can he really ignore them? Tang Mu Cheng is very angry¡° He is being hunted down by Rong Yan. " Li Nanyan said this sentence calmly. Tang Mu Cheng''s anger went out in a flash. She knew that she was angry and just wanted to hide her fear.

 Chapter 695

    "Well, then we won''t go to the wedding drill." Tang Mu Cheng suddenly let off steam, she knew that she should not be willful, everything should be concerned about the current situation.


    Li Nanyan and several of them finally let go when they saw her.


    "It''s inconvenient for little fat man to take a child with him. Zimo, can your people find him and protect him secretly?" Tang Mu Cheng placed all his hopes on Xiao Zimo.


    Xiao Zimo is silent. Now he dare not use his own hands easily. There are people around him who are looking at him. How dare they act rashly.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him and his heart was clear: "are we struggling now?" It''s not convenient for them to do anything under Rong Yan''s supervision.


    Knowing that she was worried about ye Hutao''s safety, Fang Ruoxin sat forward a little, moved to her face and said calmly, "orange, we are now comparing who is more patient. As long as anyone pays first, he will lose in a mess."


    Neither ye Hutao nor his children can fall into Rong Yan''s hands, but now Wang Lanlan is pregnant again.


    It is inevitable that Gu Xin''s eyes are staring at him. He has not yet moved because he has enough confidence, and there is a more important reason. Even if he takes Wang Lanlan back now, he has no value in use.


    Tang Mu Cheng snorted coldly: "he is very calculating. What he does to a woman who can sacrifice so much for him." For Rong Yan''s work, Tang Mu Cheng is very contemptuous. What she dislikes most is this kind of person.


    But what about that?


    Rong Yan is the No.2 figure in the "wolf tooth" organization. His means should be famous. Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "then we really don''t care?"


    Ye Hutao was injected with the virus before her. Her physical condition is so bad. Ye Hutao''s health must be worse than her.


    She worried that he did not have the strength to take care of himself: "little fat man with a child, his body can really take care of it?"


    "Orange, he can only rely on himself." Fang Ruoxin seized her hand, and her heart was extremely uneasy.


    From their current action, as long as the children in Wang Lanlan''s stomach can extract blood, they will extract blood by any means.


    "Although Wang Lanlan is safe in Gu Xin''s place for the time being, there will always be an unsafe day." Xiao Zimo didn''t say anything just now. He was just thinking about how to transfer Wang Lanlan from Gu Xin.


    "Since we don''t do wedding drill, let''s call Gu Xin back first." Tang Mu Cheng remembers that Gu Xin went to their wedding and was staring at the layout of the venue.


    Fang Ruoxin opened his mouth directly and said, "wait until it''s all set up, and then call him back."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, thought, in fact, this is also very good.


    "Orange, if you are tired, you should sleep for a while." Li Nanyan saw that she was very tired and couldn''t bear it.


    Tang Mu orange stubbornly shook his head, said: "I am not tired, but also want to talk to you."


    Li Nanyan had no choice but to talk about her.


    "Mu Cheng, how about this make-up?" Yuan Zhihui has been designing make-up these days. Tang Mu Cheng wants to change three sets of wedding dresses to get married. The make-up of each set is different, but we must arrange a reasonable order, otherwise it will be too late at all.


    It''s the first time Tang Mu Cheng has seen that he can simulate a human shape on the iPad and make a shape for it.


    "This is a very special software. Zimo specially asked someone to help me develop it." Yuan Zhihui said that her face was full of happiness.


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but look at her a few more eyes, looking at Yuan Zhi Hui and Xiao Zimo so happy, her heart is also very useful, at least they are still intact.


    But until now, Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie have not woken up. Although Luo Xing has woken up, his mental strength is worse than Tang Mu Cheng''s.


    "Nan Yan, I want to see Luo Xing." Tang Mu orange did not dare to go to the hospital. When she smelled the smell of the hospital, she would be afraid. At the thought of how terrible the virus on her body was, she was so scared that she couldn''t do it. She was afraid that one day, she would be pushed into the mortuary to stop. That was really terrible.


    I''m afraid that if she really died, her body would have to be sent to the military region immediately for cremation.


    Hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s confused words, everyone changed his face. Li Nanyan, in particular, knows the fear in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart. Seeing that his physical fitness is getting worse, he doesn''t know how to comfort Tang Mu Cheng.


    Fang Ruoxin looked at the two of them, one by one, so dejected. She was so angry: "both the military and the police are trying to find a way. Can you two not be so pessimistic?"


    She''s really going to be pissed off by both of them. If they don''t have faith to support them, God knows what will happen.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to worry so much, but everything needs to be prepared in advance, right¡° Ruoxin, I know you don''t like to hear me say this. But I still have to say it. I have to deal with the future. In case we really can''t, someone will fulfill our last wish. " Her eyes seem to be looking at Fang Ruoxin, but in fact, she has passed through Fang Ruoxin and doesn''t know where to look. Li Nan Yan took her hand, put his hand on his lips: "orange, whether it''s going up the mountain or down the sea of fire, I will accompany you." Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile: "Nan Yan, thank you for your sacrifice. If, I mean, if I can''t wait for the prepared reagent to leave you. And if you can wait, you promise to live with me. " It''s no wonder that Tang Mu Cheng is going to talk about what happened after his death. Her health is going from bad to worse, and she knows best in her heart that sometimes what she has just done in the first second is forgotten in the second. Her amnesia became more and more serious, and her movement became very inconvenient. During this period, she was surrounded by special medical staff to take care of herself. Without her care, Tang Mu Cheng could not even take care of her own life. Li Nan Yan is not much better than him, but he is a man. At least he is a little tough, and he has more than enough to finish his personal life such as taking a bath. Although sometimes, it''s really like a hard fight.

 Chapter 696

    Seeing that their spirits were not very good, they helped Li Nanyan to carry her to the room upstairs and left.


    Li Nanyan picked up Tang Mi vinegar and went to the bathroom. She was still a little embarrassed. After all, she wanted to be naked in front of Li Nanyan. She still felt that she couldn''t adapt to it.


    Li Nanyan laughs at her. She''s old husband and wife. How can she still look like this.


    She glared at him: "even if we are old, I will still love you as I do now." She hardly ever said such a love word to Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan was greatly moved and a kiss was about to go up. At this time, the two of them were alone at home, and they didn''t have to worry that their air would circulate with the outside world. Naturally, they didn''t have to be so careful.


    When they took a bath, they both took off their isolation suits and put them aside. In fact, the time limit of the reagent injected into them has not yet passed.


    Tang Mu orange picked up a towel to wipe her body, just such a simple action, she felt very hard.


    Li Nanyan wanted to help her, but she refused, hoping that she would try her best to do something. Li is responsible for that piece, she is still insisting, every day to spend more time than usual to deal with documents, otherwise it is too late.


    Li Nanyan tried to persuade her several times, but she couldn''t hear him.


    Lying on the bed, Tang Mu Cheng takes out a small notebook from under her pillow. This is her latest notebook. She wants to write down everything that happens every day. She is afraid that her memory will get worse and worse, but if she writes it down, she can read it every day to help herself recall it.


    She remembers very carefully. When she finishes, she turns back to find that Li Nanyan has fallen asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping Li Nanyan, her mood is not very good, during the day, Li Nanyan is also hard to fight his spirit. She is extremely distressed, put the small book carefully under the pillow, she just lay back in the quilt, stretched out her hand, hugged Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan seems to feel her temperature, a turn over, conveniently put her into his arms, Tang Mu orange smile.


    These two days, they deal with documents at home every day, and their work efficiency has been reduced a lot. Facing the mountain of documents, Tang Mu Cheng is very helpless, but her perseverance makes her admire herself.


    Fang Ruoxin came in from the outside and saw Tang Mu Cheng in his isolation suit looking at the documents. He went forward and took the documents from her hand: "you are going to be a bride the day after tomorrow. You are still working so hard. Don''t you make enough money?"


    Tang Mu orange wry smile: "I also want to rest, this is not the problem of making more money, Li''s up and down several branches, so many employees, we only maintain the booming performance, in order to provide every employee with preferential treatment." She thought, it''s impossible for their employees to be paid a meager salary all the time.


    Fang Ruoxin was helpless. After listening to her, she could not say anything.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughs and puts down the documents in her hand. It''s good to have a rest. Now she''s not worried about the documents she''s reading. She''s just going to get married the day after tomorrow. She must be busy from tomorrow. She just wants to have a look at all the important documents the day after tomorrow.


    Who let Li''s branch so many, every day to rush documents, she here to deal with so many documents, Li Nanyan every day to see more.


    Fortunately, Li Nanyan always insists on exercising, and her body foundation is much stronger than she doesn''t know.


    "Orange, I have a very important matter to discuss with you." Fang Ruoxin has a serious face.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what Fang Ruoxin wanted to say to herself, but seeing Fang Ruoxin like this, she became serious.


    "I want to have a ghost marriage for my sister." When Fang Ruoxin suddenly said this, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    Why is Fang Zihe going to have a ghost marriage? Fang Ruoxin told the whole story of the incident. It''s a custom in his hometown. Dead unmarried young men and women, to find them a Ghost Husband Ghost wife, or a person below, will be bullied.


    Fang''s father and mother had been greatly hit before, and this matter was forgotten. No one mentioned it. She has been dreaming these two days, dreaming that Fang Zihe came to find herself and said that she was helpless there, cold and hungry.


    In the dream, Fang Zihe told Fang Ruoxin that she had a bad life there.


    Tang Mu orange listened to a face of startled, there is such a thing.


    "What do you need to find for a ghost marriage?" Tang Mu Cheng has seen it before, but he really doesn''t know what needs to be prepared and what taboos there are to make it.


    Fang Ruoxin hesitated and said again and again that he hoped Xiao Zimo could use his relationship to see if there were any unmarried men who had just died and had a little more money at home.


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "when Zi Mo comes, let''s talk with him."


    "What did you say?" Jiang Tian said that when he heard what they had said, he was very angry. They wanted to hold a ghost marriage for Fang Zihe, and they had to find the object of the ghost marriage. He would not agree to anything they said.


    Just with a dream of Fang Ruoxin? Jiang Tian said he thought they were funny. Fang Ruoxin was also angry: "I know you can''t accept it in your heart, but this is what we have to do in our hometown. My parents have planned to come back after hearing my dreams these days." Fang''s father and mother realized that they were neglecting their duties, and they forgot such an important thing¡° You insist on that? " Jiang Tian said that Fang''s parents are coming back. It is estimated that the ghost marriage will be held. He cold a face, he and Fang Zihe originally planned to get married, where can think of such a thing will happen in the middle. He said: "she is my woman, I will not allow her to marry others, just as you said, she told you in her dream that she had a bad life there, she was too easy to be bullied, in case the man she was looking for in the ghost marriage was not good for her, what would you do?" Jiang Tian said that he had seen it on TV. Ghost marriage is not only for the dead and the dead, but also for the dead and the living¡° Give her and me a ghost marriage. " Jiang Tian said calmly. Fang Ruoxin was surprised. She knew the feelings between them, but she also knew that Fang Zihe would not let Jiang Tian say that there would be no other women in his life because of her. She shook her head and refused. Jiang Tian said that his temper came up. Staring at Fang Ruoxin, he said, "why can''t I?" When Tang Mu Cheng saw that they were going to fight, he stretched out his hand and pulled them apart.

 Chapter 697

    "Heaven said, do you know that after the ghost marriage between the living and the dead, they must be taboo?" Tang Mu Cheng takes a look at Fang Ruoxin. Of course, she knows what Fang Ruoxin thinks.


    Jiang Tian said, looking at them angrily, he said, "I''m not afraid of these."


    "It''s not something you''re afraid of. Don''t you really understand? Once you marry your sister, you can''t have any intimate relationship with other women any more Fang Ruoxin took a look at him and said, "if you do this, she will not agree."


    "You''re not her. How do you know?" Jiang Tian said that in any case, he would not agree to let Fang Zihe and other obscure men hold a ghost marriage.


    Jiang Tian said that he couldn''t accept his own woman, so he went to marry other people.


    The two people were in a stalemate, so they blushed. Looking at these two childish people, Tang Mu Cheng was almost infatuated.


    Li Nanyan came over, just busy with several important documents in hand, just wanted to ask Tang Mucheng how he was preparing. Seeing Tang Mucheng''s face helplessly looking at Fang Ruoxin and Jiang Tian, he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Tian said that he and Fang Ruoxin were still tied up?


    "Isn''t that because of her?" Jiang Tian said that he rubbed Li Nanyan''s side, hugged his arm and said, "Nanyan, you don''t know how much she bullied me. Fortunately, I still have you."


    Li Nan Yan is very disgusted to Jiang Tian said to push away, a pull Tang Mu Orange: "even if you are my uncle, don''t touch me, my wife but want to be jealous."


    "I won''t!" Tang Mu orange''s whole body was trembling with laughter, accompanied by the isolation suit.


    Li Nan Yan black face, she also too don''t give him face.


    "You two don''t have to argue any more. If you have anything to say, let''s have a good discussion." It''s a big deal. Is it such a big deal?


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned, eager to pry their heads to see what was inside.


    "Orange, do you want to help me? My parents are pressing me hard. You know, which elder is not thinking about the children. I''ve been having such dreams one after another, which makes them very restless." Fang Ruoxin is also uncomfortable and unhappy because of this.


    Jiang Tian said that he would be anxious with her here. What are these things.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Li Nanyan listened for a long time, but he didn''t understand what they were saying.


    Tang Mu orange to Li Nan Yan is very speechless to say what just happened, all the process.


    Li Nanyan knew the whole story, only thought they were superstitious. He''s not going to comment on such a thing.


    "I''ll put my words here today. In a word, if you dare to marry someone else, I''ll dare to make trouble." Jiang Tian said that he was almost staring at Fang Ruoxin.


    Tang Mu orange couldn''t help laughing, she seemed to see the former Jiang Tian said, a pair of even if the sky falls down also has nothing to do with him.


    She and Li Nanyan looked at each other with a smile and said, "if it''s new, you can promise him."


    In fact, they all know that Jiang Tian said that Zihe had been thinking about it all the time. It should be that he and Fang Zihe had a good relationship.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Fang Ruoxin expectantly, hoping that Fang Ruoxin can agree.


    They all said that. What else can Fang Ruoxin insist on?


    "I have to go back and discuss with my parents about how to operate." Fang Ruoxin seems to have just remembered, "Oh, how can I tell you this at this moment?"


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t like it. Isn''t she about to get married? She is not so particular about people, in the end are their own friends, there is nothing to be so tangled.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said: "heaven said, I think you still have to think about it carefully. A person''s life is still very long. It''s still uncertain who and what will happen in the future. The dead are gone, and she may find a good home. You don''t have to bury your right to happiness for an invisible name."


    Jiang Tian said that he was silent. He never thought that he could have happiness. He never lived in happiness. After meeting Fang Zihe, she realized that loving someone can make her more and more happy. It seems that it is meaningful to live.


    After losing Fang Zihe, he didn''t immerse himself in pain for a long time. He was extremely sober. There was only one thing he had to do, which was to avenge Fang Zihe.


    He seems to live in hatred. If he has a chance, he really wants to end Yan Chengyu''s life.


    "Heaven said, you..." looking at Jiang Tian''s gnashing teeth, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear it. He must have remembered how Fang Zihe died.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Tian said that he suddenly stood up and went out. In the face of everything in front of him, he is very confused, some things, he does not know how to face.


    Tang Mu orange wants to catch up, but Li Nan Yan holds her. She looks at Li Nan Yan with a puzzled face¡° No one can help him. He can only get through it by himself. " What Li Nan Yan said is reasonable, and Tang Mu Cheng sat down like a vent¡° Orange, I''m sorry to make you so unhappy on the eve of your marriage. " Fang Ruoxin said so outspoken words, Tang Mu Cheng frowned. She slapped Fang Ruoxin on the shoulder and said, "what are you talking about? It''s all your sisters. You''d better take good care of our studio. When my mental strength is better, I''ll go to the studio to inspect myself." She can''t go to the studio like this for fear of causing unnecessary panic. Fang Ruoxin is always staring at her. If Fang Ruoxin can''t deal with some things, Fang Ruoxin will bring them back. Fang Ruoxin said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you. Everyone misses you so much." Tang Mu Cheng is also full of expectations: "I hope to have that day!" She believed that she should not be too bad¡° I''m not talking about you. Should you do a good job in front of you? " Li Nan Yan picked up Tang Mu Cheng, if the other party gave a new order. Now what Tang Mu Cheng wants to do is to have a good beauty, and then have a good sleep, waiting to be his bride. Before Tang Mu Cheng could say goodbye to Fang Ruoxin, he was already on the stairs. Her eyes just looked into Li Nanyan''s eyes, and their eyes were full of fire. Li Nan Yan took her to the dresser and asked her to sit down.

 Chapter 698

    Li Nan Yan helped Tang Mu Cheng take off her isolation clothes, picked up the comb on one side, and helped Tang Mu Cheng comb her hair again and again.


    Looking at Li Nanyan''s concentration, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "Nanyan, you can comb your hair very well."


    Li Nanyan looked at her smile and was happy. Looking at her, he said, "if you like it, I''ll comb your hair every day."


    Tang Mu Cheng reaches out and holds Li Nan Yan''s hand. She knows that the rest of her life should be limited. Seeing that the wedding will be held tomorrow, her mood has an indescribable complexity.


    Her constitution is poor, and it has caused a lot of complications in recent days. Most of the time, she has to bear the suffering of illness, but for a while, she feels that her spirit is much worse than before.


    "Orange, are you tired?" She grabbed Li Nanyan''s hand, cool palm, and slightly sweat, Li Nanyan worried, had to ask.


    "I''m fine." Said nothing, Tang Mu orange''s head has already started to point point by point.


    "Mr. Li, several officers came downstairs and said they wanted to see you." When they are upstairs, usually hourly workers never come up. Even if they have to clean up, they always choose the time when they are downstairs to clean up quickly.


    Tang Mu orange and Li Nan Yan look at each other, do not know what the military people to find them. Li Nan Yan helped her and went downstairs.


    Seeing the state of both of them, several officers can''t help but feel sad. Sooner or later, the damned "wolf teeth" organization will catch them and bring them to justice.


    In the isolation area of the military region, too many people died of the virus. Several medical staff in the military region were also infected with the virus.


    They have exhausted a lot of methods, and have not yet developed a reagent that can inhibit this virus. They are watching their lives pass quickly in front of their own eyes, and no one can sleep soundly.


    "What do you want to announce when you come here today?" Looking at their posture, it''s not hard for Tang Mu Cheng to guess what their purpose is.


    "We''ve developed a new reagent, and we want to invite you two to the isolation area for in vivo experiments." When they say the four words "living experiment", it is obvious that they have been slow in the middle. I think they must also find it very uncomfortable to say such words.


    "But we''re going to have a wedding tomorrow." Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan and wants to consult him.


    Of course, several officers knew that they were going to have a wedding tomorrow. They shouldn''t have bothered them at this time.


    But they found ye Hutao''s trace by accident. He is hiding in a very secret place now. Neither the police nor the military dare to appear rashly, for fear that one of their actions will expose ye Hutao.


    If ye Hutao is taken back by the "wolf teeth" organization, it means that the children in ye Hutao''s hands will also fall into their hands. They can''t allow such things to happen in any case.


    "You want to use this reagent to do experiments on me and Nan Yan, to see how much we should inject in different periods, in order to prevent the further deterioration of the new virus." Tang Mu Cheng looked at them and said, "you want to send the reagent to ye Hutao by certain means after we have been confirmed."


    Ye Hutao holds a lot of internal secrets of the "wolf tooth" organization and is a crucial figure. Tang Mucheng understands that if he wants to uproot the "wolf tooth" organization, he has to work inside and outside.


    Without hearing a word about the identity of the "wolf tooth" organization, the police and the military have their own eyes, but they are all in a state of disappearance.


    "Ye Hutao has been in the" wolf tooth "organization for so many years, and he may have more information than our people, so..." the officer in charge was in a dilemma.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and clenched his lips: "little fat man is our relative. He was injected with the new virus before both of us. His condition is definitely worse than mine." Tang Mu Cheng said nervously, "we agree."


    Ye Hutao is her younger brother and Li Nanyan''s cousin. From any angle, they all want to stand up.


    As for tomorrow''s wedding, it can only be suspended. Tang Mu Cheng''s mood is very complicated.


    Li Nanyan informs Fang Ruoxin that tomorrow''s wedding has been cancelled.


    Fang Ruoxin was surprised to death: "what''s the matter?" Why are they going to quarantine all of a sudden? Are they in a bad condition?


    Fang Ruoxin didn''t dare to think about it. He sat in a daze. Gu Xin went to her side and quietly accompanied her: "don''t think about it any more. They are there. Qianyu will tell us what''s going on."


    Fang Ruoxin nodded. Now they are waiting for the news and can''t do anything.


    In the studio.


    She was sitting in the office looking at the order of this month. Xiao Li came in, stood in front of her and asked, "if sister Xin and sister Mu orange haven''t been here for a long time, what''s wrong with her?"


    It''s rare that they still have Tang Mu Cheng in mind. Fang Ruoxin''s eyes turn red and says, "I''m sick. When she''s well, I''ll come back after a period of rest." She believes that Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan will survive. Gu Xin took a detour to pick her up after work. Xiao Li and his family were all cajoling with her when they saw that she was so sweet and happy. She blushed and said, "it''s not like you haven''t been in love." As soon as she finished speaking, her face turned red and she took Gu Xin and ran away¡° We''re all married. You''re so shy. " Looking at her like this, Gu Xin couldn''t help laughing¡° By the way, my parents are here today. Would you like to meet them at the airport with me? " Fang Ruoxin sat in the co driver''s seat, looked at Gu Xin and said. Gu Xin devoted himself to driving. Hearing Fang Ruoxin''s question, he laughed: "do you want me to pick it up?"¡° How can there be a man like you? " Fang ruoshin pushed his hand. Gu Xin looks a coagulation, tone with a trace of ferocity: "don''t make trouble, I''m driving." Fang Ruoxin was startled by him and said with a complicated look: "I''m sorry." Gu Xin knew that he was a little too serious. He looked at Fang Ruoxin and said, "fool, I''m sorry, but when I''m driving in the future, you can''t fool around any more." Fang Ruoxin nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 699

    Fang Ruoxin suddenly receives a call from Yuan Zhihui. She is startled. She doesn''t know what happened to her.


    Yuan Zhihui simply told the whole story, Fang Ruoxin understood it.


    "It''s your fourth wedding anniversary." Yuan Zhihui and Xiao Zimo married four years ago. They also went there, but they came back early. Later, they didn''t know what happened to Yuan Zhihui.


    At this moment, Fang Ruoxin receives a call from Yuan Zhihui. When she hears her crying on the other end of the phone, she is very distressed.


    She and the source of Zhihui contact is not much, but also from the bottom of my heart spontaneously to the source of Zhihui also as their own close friends. Hear source Zhi Hui not happy, she naturally is to help comfort her.


    "Where are you now? I''ll come to you." Fang Ruoxin doesn''t care that she will pick up her parents later in the middle of the night. Erhu doesn''t say it, so she goes to yuanzhihui''s residence.


    Xiao Zimo is helpless, Gu Xin a phone call to him there: "you hurry to come by yourself, see a person, also don''t know if it is your servant."


    Xiao Zimo arrived quickly. Although the person in front of him was very familiar, Xiao Zimo recalled that he had seen her in his sight that day.


    "Do you know what happened that day?" Xiao Zimo can''t wait to know what happened that day. Why does yuanzhihui lie in the same bed with other men?


    The servant said the whole story with fear. Xiao Zimo immediately changed his face.


    When the servant saw Xiao Zimo like this, he was so scared that the whole person couldn''t stop shaking.


    Gu Xin waved to her and took her out in person.


    Seeing the servant go far away, Gu Xin goes in again. Seeing Xiao Zimo sitting on the office chair angrily, Gu Xin comes to him.


    "I didn''t expect that I was kind enough to take her in. How could she do this to us?" Xiao Zimo is very difficult to calm the mood at this time. At the beginning, it was yuan Zhihui who saw her lonely and miserable. He thought that she was not the only servant in the family, so he would take her home.


    A little servant would design to destroy the innocence of the housewife.


    "It''s all vulgar methods. It seems that this servant has used his true feelings for you." This kind of drama is common in their circle, isn''t it?


    Xiao Zimo looked at Gu Xin and said with a gloomy face, "I won''t make this servant feel better."


    Xiao Zimo''s killing intention is not false, but Gu Xin doesn''t think Xiao Zimo can really deal with it.


    "How can you not let the servant go?" It''s not hard for Gu Xin to guess that in addition to the fact that the servant really has a wrong idea about Xiao Zimo, she is also likely to be a member of the "wolf tooth" organization


    Of course, they have to come up with evidence.


    "Gu Xin, what can you do?" Xiao Zimo places all his hopes on Gu Xin. Gu xijue and Li Nanyan are the only brothers around him who are involved in the "wolf tooth" organization. He can only discuss these matters with Gu Xin.


    Gu Xin sighed: "you''re a gangster boss, and you''re a black-and-white man. You''re such a powerful character, you should ask me to give you advice?"


    Xiao Zimo black face, now are burning eyebrows, Gu Xin and this leisure to joke with him.


    See Xiao Zimo calm a face, Gu Xin also don''t make, after all, he also know the source Zhihui temper, source Zhihui if really want to make up, I''m afraid Xiao Zimo to coax back to source Zhihui, that is more difficult.


    "Your servant, you still have to find a way to get him back." Maybe if they get the servants back, they will know something about the wolf tooth organization from the servants.


    Xiao Zimo coagulated for a moment and knew that Gu Xin''s words were very reasonable, but if it was so easy to grasp, he would have brought her up by his brothers.


    The problem is that the servant seems to have evaporated from the world, and no trace can be found.


    "There is a saying that I don''t know whether to say." It''s rare for Gu Xin to be so timid.


    Xiao Zimo took a look at him. It''s time to race against the clock. He doesn''t have much time to waste on it.


    Gu Xin see Xiao Zimo showed impatient look, immediately said: "this matter your family must also be involved." In the final analysis, the servant is the servant. How could it cause such a big disturbance in the Xiao family? It must be someone who is adding fuel to the flames.


    Gu Xin said that, Xiao Zimo wanted to know who might be leading the matter.


    "You go back to help me pacify Zhihui, I have something to go back first." After Xiao Zimo''s hasty explanation, he disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Xin shook his head with a smile, shrugged his shoulders and walked out helplessly.


    "Dad, tell me the truth, are you the leader in this matter?" Although Xiao Zimo asked, he still wanted to hear a negative answer.


    "Well." Xiao Zimo''s hands clenched into fists, if the other party is not his own father, I''m afraid he would have a fist to greet now.


    "Why are you doing this?" Xiao Zimo looked at him incredulously. What else can he do for? The eldest lady of the Dragon Gang takes a fancy to Xiao Zimo and quarrels with him to marry him. Over the years, the sovereignty is in Xiao Zimo''s hands. There are not many resources he can use. It''s almost impossible for Xiao Zimo to listen to himself. He had to take the plunge and use the worst trick. But originally, he didn''t want to destroy yuan Zhihui''s innocence. What he clearly arranged was to let Xiao Zimo and the eldest lady of the Dragon Gang lie on the same bed, which was just smashed by them. According to his understanding of yuanzhihui, the Jedi would not forgive Xiao Zimo when yuanzhihui''s temper came up. In this way, their goal is achieved. As long as Xiao Zimo and Yuan Zhihui''s feelings appear cracks, at this time, and then under some strong medicine, the two of them have to break. He didn''t expect that the servant who helped him was selfish. She was deeply in love with Xiao Zimo. She didn''t want the man she liked to lie with a strange woman. So in the implementation, she deliberately replaced the object with Yuan Zhihui and other men. Xiao Zimo seems to have heard a big joke: "so, you are still in the army?" Having been verified here, Xiao Zimo felt that he would be uncomfortable if he stayed a moment longer, so he turned around and left. Xiao Zimo stood at the door of their house, hesitated and did not dare to go in. He is not ready now, how to explain this matter clearly with Yuan Zhihui.

 Chapter 700

    Yuan Zhihui is lying in Fang Ruoxin''s arms. Her tears can''t stop falling down. She can''t believe that this kind of Wulong thing will happen to her.


    It was their wedding anniversary. Xiao Shuxin was already very sad that she couldn''t attend their wedding anniversary. Now that something like this has happened, it''s hard to say anything.


    Fang Ruoxin is very angry. At this point, how can so many things happen in this period of time.


    She said with a displeased face, "don''t think about it. Stay with us first." Gu Xin drove to pick up her parents.


    Yuan Zhi Hui red eyes asked: "I live here, will not be inconvenient, tomorrow it''s my turn to go to the hospital staring at a few children, will get up early in the morning, I''m afraid it will disturb you."


    Yuanzhihui worried that it would cause trouble to Fang Ruoxin, and her mood fell to the bottom.


    "You don''t want to say that. Why do we talk so outspoken between us?" Fang Ruoxin see source Zhi Hui this appearance, also don''t worry about her so leave, might as well let her live here.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do about it?" Xiao Zimo stands outside Fang Ruoxin''s house. Yuanzhihui doesn''t let Fang Ruoxin open the door. She doesn''t want to see Xiao Zimo now.


    Xiao Zimo stood outside the door, heard Fang Ruoxin ask him, he said: "Zhihui, you go back with me, I have found a servant, know the whole story." He didn''t catch up immediately just to investigate the matter.


    Yuan Zhihui''s face is still covered with tears.


    Looking back to see yuan Zhihui finally stop crying, see her cry again, Fang Ruoxin was angry: "Xiao Zimo, like Zhihui such a virtuous wife, how can you let her be wronged?"


    Xiao Zimo knew he was wrong.


    He didn''t expect yuan Zhihui to forgive him immediately.


    Fang Ruoxin took a look at Yuan Zhihui and said, "he can''t solve the problem by standing outside like this. You''d better let him come in and talk."


    Fang ruoxindou said so, Yuan Zhihui had to nod.


    As soon as Xiao Zimo came in, he saw yuanzhihui staring at him. He was afraid, and yuanzhihui''s temper was not good. He looked at yuanzhihui and said, "do you remember a servant of our Xiao family?"


    Joke, there are so many servants in Xiao family. How can she know what Xiao Zimo said?


    "I''ve found witnesses who can prove that you were set up in the same bed as that man." As soon as Xiao Zimo said this, Yuan Zhihui changed her face.


    Yuan Zhihui heard Xiao Zimo say so, know Xiao Zimo has always believed in himself. But even so, she still couldn''t get through this.


    "Zimo, have you ever thought that it happened in Xiao''s family? How could a little servant dare to touch me easily, even if she was bribed by that woman?"


    Xiao Zimo also understood the implication of yuanzhihui. He understood what yuanzhihui meant.


    Xiao Zimo chokes for a moment, looking at Yuan Zhihui, and doesn''t know whether to tell the truth or not.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang, Fang Ruoxin went to open the door, Gu Xin changed his slippers and came in.


    "Where are my parents?" Fang Ruoxin looked behind Gu Xin. At first, he thought that Gu Xin was walking too fast. They didn''t have time to keep up with him. But after looking back for a long time, he didn''t see anyone.


    Moreover, Gu Xin took the door with her, and her expression became very strange. Didn''t she go to pick it up? Why did she come back alone?


    Seeing that Fang Ruoxin''s face changed, Gu Xin knew that she must have misunderstood. He went to Fang Ruoxin''s side, took her to sit down and said, "I don''t know how to explain to you, but I have to tell you that I didn''t find my uncle and aunt in the airport, but I found my uncle''s handplane in a corner of the airport."


    Gu Xin couldn''t find them, so he contacted them immediately, but a phone call had been turned off, and a phone call didn''t answer all the time. He was so worried that he went to the police there to help him find them, but he still couldn''t find them.


    The police told him to come back first and wait for news, so he had to come back first.


    Fang Ruoxin couldn''t sit still: "where are my parents going? It''s not the first time for them to go to the airport. The nature of their work requires them to run around. "


    "Were they kidnapped?" One possibility is that Rong Yan sent someone to take him away.


    Now they are eager to know ye Hutao''s whereabouts. They must hold a certain chip in their hands.


    If Fang Ruoxin''s parents are used as chips to force ye Hutao to come out, it might be a good trick.


    Fang Ruoxin doesn''t want to put ye Hutao in danger because of his parents, but she worries that her parents will have an accident.


    "What should I do?" Fang Ruoxin cried at a loss.


    Yuan Zhihui also does not care that she is still angry with Xiao Zimo. She stares at Xiao Zimo and says, "hurry up and ask your people to help you find it. Be sure to find your uncle and aunt before the accident, but don''t let them have something to do."


    There is no need for yuanzhihui to say that Xiao Zimo has already contacted his brother. They have gone everywhere to inquire about Fang Ruoxin''s parents'' whereabouts for the first time.


    They sat on the sofa, waiting anxiously, and nothing else could be done. Mengqianyu suddenly called. She told them on the phone that there was a very important thing that they needed to promise not to outsource. Fang Ruoxin agreed immediately. Mengqianyu said: "we have done experiments on our sister and brother-in-law and found that our newly developed reagent has a certain inhibitory effect on the new virus." She needed Fang Ruoxin''s cooperation and secretly sent the reagent to ye Hutao. Mengqianyu also revealed a news that Fang Ruoxin''s parents did not have an accident, and they were rescued by the military at the first time. It''s now under protection in the military district. Fang Ruoxin proposes to see her parents before she can relax. Mengqianyu is very tangled, because this matter is not so simple¡° If new, your mom and dad have very important information for us. You won''t see them for the time being. " Mengqianyu added, "this time they came back under the guise of holding a ghost marriage for Zihe, in fact, to bring back this important information." Fang Ruoxin doesn''t know what news her parents brought back, let alone how the military contacted them. She was kept in the dark from the beginning to the end, but why did mengqianyu tell them now? Is she not afraid of breaking military discipline¡° You don''t have to worry about me. My superior ordered me to do so. "

 Chapter 701

    "Qianyu, please take care of my parents. They don''t have a good time in the rest of their lives." It''s not easy to find the lost daughter, but before we have time to enjoy the happiness of our family, we have the painful experience of losing our daughter.


    Both of them can''t accept the fact that the white hair people send the black hair people''s sorrow.


    Mengqianyu zhengse said: "if new, you can rest assured that I will protect the personal safety of my uncles and aunts. I will never let anything happen to them."


    Fang''s father and Fang''s mother are the trump card they use to deal with the "wolf tooth" organization. In order to successfully grasp more intelligence information of the "wolf tooth" organization, the police and the military have invested a lot of manpower and material resources.


    Fang Ruoxin is still very worried. If they both have an accident, she will not be able to bear it. People around her are more or less involved in this whirlpool. The "wolf tooth" organization is so cruel that she can''t even let go of such a small baby. She can''t imagine how many compatriots are suffering in places they can''t see.


    "Qianyu, how are Zixi and xijue?" Since Yang Zixi and Gu xijue went in, they have been transmitting information through mengqianyu.


    Yang Zixi''s condition is very bad. Although they have developed a reagent that can inhibit the virus in her body, as long as it is closer to the critical period, the danger will be further.


    They may have another way to try, but it''s too risky. If not, it''s two lives for one corpse.


    They all looked at mengqianyu with a serious face. Mengqianyu took a deep breath and then said, "Zixi means that we hope to put an end to the danger before things get too serious."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Ruoxin''s face changed. Yang Zixi''s saying this indirectly indicates that if he has to give up his life when he has to?


    But is it really worth it?


    Fang Ruoxin gave a bitter smile, which is worth it or not. Even if Yang Zixi did not make such a choice, her own life could not be saved at the moment when her baby was born.


    Mengqianyu knows that Fang Ruoxin is hard to accept. In fact, she can''t either.


    The tears on Yuan Zhihui''s face are still hanging there, which makes people feel unbearable. As soon as the mission of mengqianyu was finished, she had heard about her. She knew that yuanzhihui must be very uncomfortable now.


    Mengqianyu stares at Xiao Zimo and blames him: "you can''t protect your own women. It''s a pity that you are such a powerful figure in black and white."


    Xiao Zimo was choked by mengqianyu, so he couldn''t hang on his face. Originally because let the source Zhi Hui was wronged, already in the heart very guilty.


    Yuan Zhi Hui pulled Lamon Qianyu and shook her head: "well, it''s not his fault. If people really want to harm themselves, they can always find thousands of ways."


    Yuan Zhihui is right. Mengqianyu is silent for a moment. They can''t fight against each other. This will only make others laugh.


    "Zhihui, you have said so, so you can come home with me today." Xiao Zimo took this opportunity to quickly say.


    Yuan Zhihui and Fang Ruoxin can''t help laughing. They didn''t expect that Xiao Zimo would really find a chance.


    Fang Ruoxin glared at Gu Xin and said, "you two big men will sleep in the guest room tonight. The three of us will sleep together."


    Because Fang Ruoxin knew that Fang''s parents were coming, Fang Ruoxin had already cleaned up a few days in advance. In the past two days, the quilts and other things had been taken out to expose themselves to the sun, and the sheets and bed sheets were all brand new.


    Gu Xin cried a face: "what can I do wrong, how can I go to sleep in the guest room?"


    Mengqianyu smiles and pushes Fang Ruoxin.


    Fang Ruoxin pretended to be very angry and said, "the decision made by our women, which round will get three or four from you men?"


    Xiao Zimo pulls Gu Xin to the guest room. The two of them are wise. Otherwise, they will be miserable. None of the three women has a good temper.


    Looking at the two of them getting into the guest room, Fang Ruoxin said with a smile: "it''s their intelligence."


    "But seriously, I''m not talking about you. What are you going to do about this?"


    Hearing mengqianyu''s question, yuanzhihui sank her face: "I guess my father must have been involved in it. He doesn''t like me very much. My family background is really too common to be compared with the Xiao family."


    Mengqianyu angrily said: "at least you have married Xiao Zimo for some years, and gave birth to such a lovely daughter to Xiao Zimo. They haven''t accepted you yet?" She hates this kind of dog''s eyes.


    However, mengqianyu is an outsider. This is yuanzhihui''s family background. She can''t say anything more.


    Yuan Zhihui sighed: "at the beginning, my family was extremely opposed to my marrying him. I insisted on it. After all, Shuxin always needed a father."


    Yuanzhihui''s affairs, mengqianyu probably know something from Tang Mucheng''s mouth. At that time, Xiao Zimo accidentally slept with yuanzhihui. After Xiao''s mother knew, she took a lot of money and forced yuanzhihui to go abroad.


    Yuan Zhihui and Xiao Zimo''s news was flying all over the world at that time. She couldn''t stay here any longer, so she really went abroad. But she soon gave birth to Xiao Shuxin. Abroad, she reunited with Xiao Zimo. At that time, Shuxin was one year old. Xiao Shuxin is very smart. She doesn''t know where she saw the news about yuanzhihui and Xiao Zimo. As soon as she saw Xiao Zimo, she rushed up and hugged Xiao Zimo''s thigh and called "Dad" sweetly. Xiao Zimo recognized her. Looking at Xiao Shuxin, Xiao Zimo was shocked and asked, "is this our child?" Yuan Zhihui nods and holds Xiao Shuxin tightly to Xiao Zimo''s hand. She wants to leave, but she is held by Xiao Zimo¡° Yuanzhihui, let''s get married. " Xiao Zimo suddenly said so, Yuan Zhihui was stunned, her arms still holding Xiao Shuxin, Xiao Shuxin almost fell from her arms. Before Yuan Zhihui could answer, Xiao Shuxin clapped her hands and said, "OK, Dad, marry mom quickly. I want to be the most beautiful flower boy." Yuan Zhihui red face on the spot, in foreign countries these years, she intentionally or unintentionally, always see Xiao Zimo information, she found that as early as did not know when to start, her heart has lived a man named Xiao Zimo¡° Good Yuan Zhihui heard her voice coming out of her teeth¡° Zhihui, you don''t even know when you fell in love with Zimo, do you Mengqianyu has never been in love and is very curious.

 Chapter 702

    Yuan Zhihui is very embarrassed to say: "really is."


    Mengqianyu looked straight in front of her eyes and was very surprised: "now I hope the military can develop an effective reagent to inhibit the new virus as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, you can." Mengqianyu has a feeling for yehutao. They all know that she is worried about yehutao. Fang Ruoxin immediately comforts her.


    "My sister is in a bad state of mind." Mengqianyu spent almost all her time in the isolation area every day. It was not difficult for her to see Tang Mu Cheng''s spirit getting worse and worse.


    Ye Hutao will be injected with the virus earlier than them. I''m afraid his time will be short. Rao Shi is a soldier. She is an iron soldier. At this point, she can''t help shivering.


    "Qianyu, you have to believe that he will be OK." The three of them cling to each other tightly. It seems that only in this way can they give each other warmth. They are all scared.


    "I hope so." Mengqianyu said "good night", turned off the light, and everyone went to sleep.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s consciousness is very weak, and the inhibition reagent injected into his body has failed. She was lying in bed in a trance.


    Mengqianyu, wearing isolation clothes, came in and held her hand: "sister, I''ve come to see you."


    "Is Zhihui OK?" Yesterday, mengqianyu ran out and told her something happened to yuanzhihui, so she was very worried.


    I''m afraid yuanzhihui can''t support it. She and Yuan Zhihui two personal contact is not much, but the recent contact down, they a few unknowingly became a good sister to support each other.


    Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie haven''t woken up yet. Tang Mucheng was worried to death. Now he knows that the Xiao family hasn''t admitted yuanzhihui, and they will help an outsider design a frame for his daughter-in-law.


    What''s more, what''s it all about? It sent the strange man to her bed. They destroyed her innocence.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The vision of mengqianyu falls to Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s arm accidentally fell out of the quilt. When Meng Qian Yu saw it, she reflexively put her arm back into the quilt.


    Mengqianyu grabs her arm. Seeing her arm, mengqianyu''s tears fall down.


    "Sister, your hand has changed. Why don''t you say that?" Tang Mu orange''s hands are black and purple, and several of them are swollen.


    She was in a terrible mood.


    "What''s in your mind?" Mengqianyu suddenly clamored. How could she be so serious? She didn''t even talk to her.


    "Doctor, do they know?" Mengqianyu only hopes that the doctors will know her condition, otherwise, she will not be able to bear it.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, the nurse every day to help her scrub body, naturally saw the condition of her body.


    It''s not just the arm, it''s everywhere.


    "Sister, I''m so scared." The tears on mengqianyu''s face never stopped.


    "Qianyu, listen to me, the situation of little fat man should be worse than me. He was injected directly, and Nan Yan and I were both indirectly infected." What Tang Mu Cheng wants to say next has been anticipated by mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu stood there in a daze and lost her mind. Before her love really started, would she be strangled in the cradle?


    "I don''t want him to die." A person''s heart with concern, it seems never to become empty again.


    "Where is Xiao Zimo now?" Seeing that powerful women like mengqianyu have become so vulnerable, Tang Mu Cheng can''t bear to change the topic as soon as possible.


    "He was called home by his family."


    Xiao Zimo was standing there. When he heard that they were forcing him to marry other women, he was very angry.


    He said angrily: "the city is so deep, such a woman, do not look at."


    When Xiao''s mother heard this, she was so angry that she slapped Xiao Zimo in the face. After beating him, Xiao''s mother was stunned.


    What''s wrong with her? How can you start with Xiao Zimo? She held out her hand tremblingly, trying to touch Xiao Zimo''s face.


    Xiao Zimo gives a cold smile. Is this the mother who claims to be the one who loves him most? She didn''t think about her happiness at all. As soon as the report about him and yuanzhihui came out, she found yuanzhihui behind his back and forced yuanzhihui away with money.


    "Mom, why can''t you accept the fact before your eyes? Zhihui has given birth to a comfortable heart for me. " Xiao Zimo suddenly felt very tired.


    "You can do anything to get what you want. Well, I didn''t love to go back to this home. Zhihui and Shuxin won''t come back to see you in the future. " Xiao Zimo glared at them and said it was hard to hear.


    "You mean to break up with us?" Mother Xiao was so angry that her whole lung was about to explode.


    Xiao Zimo looked at them firmly, and the meaning in his eyes could not be clearer.


    Xiao''s father didn''t speak all the time. Now he heard Xiao Zimo say so, and he was angry: "hum, if Shuxin is still there, we won''t move this mind."¡° What is Shuxin? Shuxin is lying in the hospital. She is your granddaughter. Are you looking forward to her death? "¡° What''s the difference between what she looks like now and the living dead? You are still so young. Yuanzhihui can''t give birth to any more children. You''d better find another one as soon as possible. " Xiao mother took the opportunity to say. Xiao Zimo''s face is unbelievable. This is his family. They are all like cold-blooded vampires. "I really regret coming back with Zhihui," he said These days, they take turns staring at the three children in the hospital, and they are already exhausted. But he thinks that they are after all for him and Yuan Zhihui to do the banquet, will pull yuan Zhihui together. Who knows, staring at them, it would be a big trap¡° Shuxin is lying in the hospital. If you don''t go to see her, Zhihui never complains about anything. " At this moment Xiao Zimo is to see clearly, the original in their heart eyes did not really admit the source Zhihui¡° Since you don''t like their wives, well, from now on, we will never step forward to the front door of the Xiao family. " Xiao Zimo turned and left. Xiao''s father yelled after him: "if you dare to go out of this house today, Xiao''s estate will have nothing to do with you in the future." Xiao Zimo snorted coldly: "I didn''t want to take over. You begged me to inherit it." Xiao Zimo left the Xiao family, completely lost all expectations of this family.

 Chapter 703

    When mengqianyu receives the call from yuanzhihui, she is still in Tang Mucheng''s ward.


    Tang Mu Cheng takes mengqianyu and refuses to let her go. She always feels that she has little time, so she thinks it''s good to talk with someone.


    Since she entered the isolation area, she has never been able to get out of the ward. She can only contact Li Nanyan by the phone in the ward.


    Mengqianyu is the only one who knows and speaks well.


    In fact, she understands that she can''t see Li Nanyan because she is worried about whether there will be potential safety hazards when two virus carriers stay together.


    They dare not do a lot of risky things.


    "What did Zhihui say?" After mengqianyu hung up the phone, his face didn''t look good at all. Tang Mu Cheng worried that something bad had happened again.


    "Zi Mo gave up the right of inheritance, for the sake of Zhihui and Shuxin, he cut off the relationship with his parents." At first hearing the news, Tang Mu Cheng still couldn''t accept it.


    Before, the Xiao family had a lot of thoughts, which made Xiao Zimo reluctantly accept the Xiao family. Now Xiao Zimo has to break up with them. I''m afraid it''s almost impossible for him to take over the Xiao family in the future.


    Xiao Zimo is very lively in the road, and he doesn''t care about Xiao''s industry. But just because they had such a headache at that time, he would reluctantly agree.


    Tang Mu Cheng knows why Yuan Zhi Hui is sad. She must be blaming herself.


    "Did you get any information from the Xiao family?" Tang Mucheng just wants to know why Yuanzhi Huidu gave birth to Xiao Shuxin, a lovely and pleasing child for Xiao Zimo, and why Xiao''s family would do such a thing.


    Xiao Shuxin''s family still had an accident. It has been determined that she will be a living dead person in the future and will never wake up again. In addition, they don''t know where to find the diagnosis of Yuan Zhihui.


    In order to give birth to Xiao Shuxin, yuanzhihui didn''t have the ability to bear again for some reasons.


    "That''s ridiculous." She could hardly believe that it would be true. It''s hard for the two of them to have such a family.


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at mengqianyu tightly: "Qianyu, I know, you must feel bad in your heart." Now the reagent that can completely suppress the virus has not been prepared, and she can hardly wait. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult for ye Hutao to wait.


    Both of them are in a very mixed mood.


    "No, we still have a chance." Mengqianyu is not afraid to tell Tang Mucheng the truth. She is now in the isolation zone every day. She has the right to know some truth. After all, she is one of the victims.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mengqianyu told the story that Fang''s parents were also in the quarantine area. Tang Mu Cheng realized that they were two undercover agents arranged by the police and the military many years ago.


    The two undercover agents don''t know each other''s identity. They come together because they love each other. It''s touching. They are both excellent policemen and soldiers. Over the years, no matter what difficulties and obstacles they encounter, they have never bowed to the evil forces and never defected.


    "Are they coming back with important information?" They will appear in the isolated area of the military region, and the information they bring back is probably related to the new virus.


    "Your new virus is just one of the viruses that they got" 8. ". They need to extract at least three viruses to synthesize "8."


    "What are the three?" Have they all been extracted? Tang Mu Cheng is very concerned.


    Does this mean that there are still many victims like her?


    Mengqianyu said: "what you have is one kind, and what Wang Lanlan''s children have is one kind. Another kind is what Fang''s parents brought back this time."


    This is a very terrible virus. They implanted this virus into the body of cancer patients, and let this virus collide with cancer cells and finally combine to get the cell body. Then they can synthesize it with the other two viruses and wait until the "8" virus is enough to destroy a country.


    "Enough to destroy a country. What does that mean?" Tang Mu Cheng said that he was not very understanding.


    "It means that the virus can quickly infect people in a country in a week." And people infected with this virus, unless they are people with special physique, other ordinary people will die of "8" virus in a very short time.


    "Do they really think they are God?" Tang Mu orange a excited, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Mengqianyu was shocked and regretted. It was all because of her. If she had not told her this, she would not have been like this.


    Doctors and nurses rushed in immediately, they gave Tang Mu orange a quick examination, and implemented an emergency rescue for her.


    When Tang Mu Cheng wakes up again, Meng Qian Yu sits next to her with a guilty face.


    "Qianyu, don''t blame yourself. I''ll be fine." Tang Mu orange is also a blessing in disguise this time. In the process of rescue, he has been injected with the newly developed reagent that may cure this new virus.


    After she was rescued, she woke up this time and felt more energetic than before. When she heard that Meng Qianyu told her, she decided in her heart that the reagent had an effect¡° Sister, don''t have too much hope first. " Mengqianyu is afraid. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Tang Mu Cheng smiles and shakes her head. She has no fear now. If she can be cured, she will be very happy; If she can''t be cured, she will be very happy. Because in her most sad time, the people around her are around her. However, her only regret is that she has not been able to hold a wedding with Li Nanyan. Before they could attend their wedding, they were taken into the military separation zone¡° Elder sister, we only need to wait three more days to know whether we have succeeded or not. " When Tang Mu Cheng saw the excitement in mengqianyu''s eyes, she knew that if she succeeded, ye Hutao would be saved. "Qianyu, we have to believe that there will never be anything worse," she said firmly Mengqianyu said with a smile, "sister, do you blame me?" Tang Mu Cheng was stunned: "fool, do I want to eat the vinegar of little fat man. It''s nice that you are my sister, but besides caring about me, you also have the right to care about others. " Sometimes, her thinking is too simple.

 Chapter 704

    "It''s very kind of you, sister." Mengqianyu fell into her arms.


    Tang Mu orange smile, Leng is to push her away: "you don''t leave me so close." Even if mengqianyu was wearing isolation clothes, Tang Mu Cheng was very worried. In case of any omission, it would not have affected mengqianyu.


    She doesn''t want more innocent people involved.


    "Sister, do you think it will be successful this time?" Mengqianyu was very worried that if he didn''t succeed this time, ye Hutao would not be able to wait for that day.


    Tang Mu orange''s body has already reached the limit, and it is still under the restraint of doctors that he can survive to today.


    Tang Mu Cheng comforted mengqianyu: "my constitution is much worse. As you know, I have been injected with virus in my body. I''m afraid it''s possible that two kinds of virus can react." In fact, Tang Mu Cheng knows that her statement is not tenable at all.


    Mengqianyu is more aware of Tang Mu Cheng''s physical condition than Tang Mu Cheng himself. Mengqianyu is the direct officer in charge of this area.


    Every day, she receives the body data of many patients who have been injected with the virus. What she has to do is to be able to analyze these data, and then send them to the international medical cooperation team. They have reached a consensus that they must achieve their goal to stop the "new virus" from completely harming their country.


    Wolf tooth is becoming more and more arrogant. They have found several patients who have been injected with the virus.


    The virus on them is different from the virus they found before.


    They suspect that their previous intelligence is likely to be wrong.


    Mengqianyu immediately went to the superior leaders. When she arrived, Fang''s parents were already there. She didn''t care to talk to them and sat down in a proper place.


    "You''ve seen the intelligence." The leaders at the higher level looked gloomy, and they were put together. It seems that they are already on guard against their husband and wife.


    Gu''s father and mother said calmly, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think." What they can be sure of is that the information they get is exactly what they are doing.


    If the intelligence is wrong, there is only one possibility, that is, in addition to the eyes of the "wolf teeth" organization that came out of the military last time, I am afraid there are a second pair of eyes and a third pair of eyes.


    They were able to successfully put undercover agents inside the wolf tooth organization, and they were able to do the same.


    However, this issue should also be formalized by them. Are they too conceited? They never thought there would be problems in their own people.


    This group of people can only come here to garrison after passing the layer upon layer screening. After all, the entire military region is now at the core of a very important issue.


    All the successful biologists and medical scientists in their country are gathered here. If there is any problem here, they will directly lose their country''s decades or even hundreds of years of backwardness.


    In the 21st century, the times are progressing too fast, and it is not so easy to cultivate a good enough biologist and medical scientist.


    They all look dignified. They have to find out who is the eye in the shortest time.


    But that''s not easy?


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard the news, she was too tired to open her eyes. She thought she would come in at this time, and there would be no one else except mengqianyu.


    However, when she felt pain in her hands, she immediately became alert. She immediately reached out and grabbed each other''s hand.


    As soon as she caught the man''s hand, she woke up completely. All the previous confusion disappeared.


    She tugged his hand, no matter how the other party struggled, she would not let go. She supported her body and sat up reluctantly. She saw that this man was also wearing a military uniform and looked like the leader of the military region. Looking at his shoulder, it looks like a chief.


    "What are you going to do?" If you are the head of the military region, you will never come in directly without wearing isolation clothes, because no one wants to have another new virus infected patient.


    There''s only one explanation. He''s the eye of the wolf tooth organization.


    Tang Mu Cheng knows that he can''t beat him. All she can do is yell and yell, trying to attract other people''s attention.


    Yang Zixi''s ward is not far from Tang Mucheng''s. as soon as she hears the news, she immediately dials mengqianyu.


    One hit, but she didn''t get through. She continued to hit until her hands and feet began to shake. I''m afraid there will be something wrong with Tang Mu Cheng if we continue to delay like this.


    Their wards are locked from the outside to prevent them from running out in case they can''t bear the torture of the virus. Therefore, the possibility of Yang Zixi going out from the ward to find mengqianyu is almost zero.


    During the meeting, even if the mobile phone of mengqianyu was set to vibrate, it still attracted the attention of the superior leaders.


    He motioned for mengqianyu to answer the phone first.


    This series of numbers she is familiar with, this is the number of Yang Zixi''s ward in the isolation area. Yang Zixi knows the nature of her work and will never call her so many times without any reason. Mengqianyu picked up the phone, Yang Zixi said in a panic: "something''s wrong, hurry up, it seems that someone broke into orange''s ward." On hearing this news, mengqianyu and her superior immediately rushed to the isolation area. No wonder there was so much noise inside, and people outside didn''t respond at all. They had already been killed. When they went in, the medical staff here also fell to the ground. After checking them one by one, they found that they just fainted. Hanging heart is finally able to put down a little, they quickly close to Tang Mu orange''s ward, but in Tang Mu orange''s ward, only see Tang Mu orange sleeping on the ground. They didn''t see a second person at all. Damn it, they''re still a little late. They can only know who it is when Tang Mu Cheng wakes up. Although their ward seems to be made of glass, in fact, there is no one in another ward between wards. Only the medical staff outside can see the situation of the patients inside. They need to keep an eye on the patients all the time. On the one hand, it is convenient to observe their physical condition; on the other hand, they are worried that they will choose to commit suicide because they can''t bear the suffering of the disease. No matter what kind it is, they must be fully prepared. Tang Mu orange has a lot of hard blocks on his body.

 Chapter 705

    This must be caused by Tang Mu Cheng and others in the process of struggling.


    The dignified look of mengqianyu is abominable. In order to protect the privacy of patients, they did not install cameras in any corner of the isolation area.


    They have no way to know who did it.


    The soldiers and medical staff who fainted have not yet woken up. They called the medical staff back, after testing, they were just hypnotized.


    They tried to wake them up, but the discovery seemed futile. The only thing that can be proved is that the Hypnotism of the other party is quite high.


    They immediately contacted the famous hypnotist in China and went to the isolation area. Before he came in, they asked him to sign an agreement. What they heard and saw here today must be kept silent. They can''t talk to other people, even their closest ones.


    Hypnotist is an old Party member who has been working for several years. He still has the most basic quality. He signed his name on the agreement without thinking about it.


    When he walked into the isolation area, he was so depressed that all the people here lay half dead in the isolation ward.


    He has the most basic literacy, and knows that he should never ask what he shouldn''t. He was taken to mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu looked at him and said, "Hello, today''s workload is very heavy, but we can''t help you arrange assistants."


    In terms of hypnosis, their people are half knowledgeable and half understanding, and no one can really help hypnotists.


    The hypnotist waved his hand and said it didn''t matter. No matter how hard the work was, he would finish it.


    When he saw that all the people in the room were in a coma, he was very excited. He wanted to know whether these people were in a coma after they agreed to hear something, or after they were hypnotized one by one.


    After studying several people, he had a preliminary plan. This hypnotist really took great pains. I''m afraid that in order to achieve today''s effect, he would give them hints every time he met these hypnotized people.


    In the invisible between the people have been hypnotized, and even do so that the other side is not aware of the situation.


    I can only say that this man is too powerful. Who dares to fight against such a man? Mengqianyu''s heart was very confused. Seeing that the hypnotist had woken up several guards outside, she quickly asked.


    "It''s the chief." The last thing they see is the chief.


    "Which chief?" Hearing the guard''s words, it seemed that a group of crows were flying over the forehead of mengqianyu.


    Looking at mengqianyu, the guard knew that he had not made it clear. Looking at mengqianyu, he said, "it''s Fang Dong."


    Mengqianyu seems to hear a thunder, and the whole body is in a flash. How could it be Fang Dong?


    If Fang Dong is the eye, every step of them is closely watched by the "wolf tooth" organization? Mengqianyu doesn''t dare to imagine.


    Her superior came in and stood in front of her with a serious face.


    They can''t rush to submit information to their superiors until they have the exact evidence. Lian Fangdong, a high-level officer, is the eye of the "wolf tooth" organization. They have no reason to believe that the people they are on the line are their own.


    "Tang Mu Cheng has woken up." A nurse ran over. She knew that Meng Qian had what they wanted to know most, or what Fang Dong wanted from Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes stare at the front without thinking. Meng Qian Yu calls her several times, but she doesn''t hear her answer. She looks puzzled. Is it the hypnotist who failed?


    It took a long time for Tang Mu Cheng to recover. She focused on mengqianyu: "I don''t know if you can be trusted. Even the military region has its own people. They have already understood your plan." She is worried that the "wolf tooth" organization will not only change its policy, but also that since they already know what method they are going to use to contact ye Hutao, that is, the contact information they found hard before can no longer be used.


    In a short period of time, it is even more difficult to successfully avoid the eyes and deliver the reagent to ye Hutao.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "Fang Dong won''t appear in the military region any more. He has exposed his identity. How dare he appear again?"


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng''s voice fell, Fang Dong appeared in front of her.


    Fang Dong asked with a smile: "Miss Tang, are you sure that the person you see is me?"


    Tang Mu orange clenched his lips and didn''t know how to say it. She had never seen Fang Dong before.


    Fang Dong explained his personal whereabouts that day. In what he said, they also saw Fang Dong.


    At the same time, in several cameras outside the isolation ward, another Fang Dong appeared.


    Confuse the public with the two as like as two peas.


    But how did Fang Dong know where Tang Mu Cheng''s ward was? They write a number in front of each patient''s ward, not the patient''s name.


    It''s like a mystery. Is Fang Dong also a twin? The wolf tooth organization controlled his brother or brother in those years. Fang Dong said with a wry smile: "it''s really not." He couldn''t be more clear about that. Is Fang Dong restrained? Fake Fang Dong''s personal behavior is similar to that of real Fang Dong. If they are not familiar with each other, we can see that there are some differences between them. They have reason to suspect that according to the hypnotist, fake Fang Dong has been dormant in the military region for a long time. Maybe he is just an ordinary soldier below. Has he changed his face or used makeup? This person must be very similar to Fang Dong, otherwise he would not have cheated so many people successfully. After all, all of them are elites among the elites. It''s not easy to say that they can''t find the flaws that are easy to penetrate. Eyes, who is it? They have to get this eye out before they move on¡° All the people here are selected by you from the special forces all over the country? " In principle, these people are already the elites among the elites. They must have special abilities or honor to join their special army. Mengqianyu nodded, but she was also puzzled. It would be very difficult for a team like them to mix in a team with problems. Unless this person''s camouflage ability has reached an extreme.

 Chapter 706

    "Now you should take the secret order to all the military regions to investigate. You must thoroughly find out the details of every officer." Every soldier in the quarantine area is an officer.


    The patients in the isolation zone can''t make any mistakes, and the isolation zone has gathered all the excellent biologists and medical scientists in their country, and they can''t afford such a joke at all.


    Mengqianyu took the order and immediately drove to the airport. She first went to the farthest military region.


    Mengqianyu went out to carry out her mission again. Tang Mu Cheng was left alone in the isolation ward. She was going to live a lonely life again.


    She would talk to Li Nanyan at a fixed time every day. Today, she was worried that Li Nanyan would worry about her. As soon as they left, she called Li Nanyan.


    After waiting for such a long time, Li Nanyan was really angry when she contacted him. He beat Tang Mucheng several times, but he didn''t wait.


    And the nurse who should have come to take blood for him routinely didn''t come either. Li Nanyan believes that something must have happened in the isolation area.


    "Orange, how do you..."


    Without waiting for Li Nan Yan to finish, Tang Mu Cheng quickly said: "Nan Yan, I went for a general examination. They said that there were some abnormalities in my body. I wanted to contact you first, but because I was in a hurry, I didn''t have time."


    Li Nanyan was dubious when he heard her saying so.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t look like a person who would do such a thing. His intuition told her there must be something wrong in the quarantine area.


    "You want to keep it from me?" Li Nan Yan sneered.


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised that she had cheated Li Nan Yan. She was so guilty that she had to say: "Nan Yan, I''m sorry, I don''t tell you the truth, I''m afraid you will worry."


    Tang Mucheng tells Li Nanyan what happened one by one, and Li Nanyan looks dignified¡° The "wolf tooth" organization''s hand has been stretched out a little too long. It''s in the eyes of the military region. I don''t know whether it has started to lay out for a long time or whether it has won people over recently.


    But every soldier here is an officer. They are all excellent. It''s impossible for them to change.


    When Li Nan Yan said this, Tang Mu Cheng also said: "Nan Yan, I doubt that the wolf tooth organization has just started in recent years. They must have existed a few years ago. "


    Tang Mu orange after this toss, chat for a while tired, with Li Nanyan in a hurry to finish, give Yang Zixi contact.


    "Zixi, you''re worried. I''m fine." Yang Zixi already knew that. Mengqianyu sent someone to tell her.


    Tang Mu Cheng is in a terrible mood. She is really worried that there will be problems here.


    First ye Hutao ran into his eyes, and now it''s her. Up to now, two "eyes" have emerged, and they can''t determine whether there will be other eyes.


    Yang Zixi asked, "orange, how are you now?" Tang Mu orange is injected with their newly developed reagent. If it is successful, Tang Mu orange can be completely cured.


    But in case of failure, Tang Mu Cheng''s life is likely to come to the end of his life.


    When Yang Zixi asked this sentence, she was almost trembling: "orange, I''m afraid."


    Tang Mu Cheng knows that Yang Zixi''s condition is not much more optimistic than her. "I don''t feel uncomfortable these two days. The key is to look at these two days," Tang said. If I''ve been getting better and my physical indicators are becoming more and more normal, I''ll be fine


    What they need now is a firm belief. Only by virtue of this belief can they support themselves through the most difficult hurdle.


    "Zixi, you must believe that you will be OK." They are now in this situation, Tang Mu orange really do not know what kind of flowers to say to comfort Yang Zixi, in this situation, no matter what she said, the language is so pale.


    "Orange, several pregnant women injected reagent, let the baby die in the abdomen, but eventually failed, they all died..." Yang Zixi''s voice trembled.


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised: "how can this happen?"


    Yang Zixi is very scared. She thinks that the fetus in her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. If she doesn''t inject reagent and try to get rid of the fetus in her stomach, it''s estimated that there won''t be any good way in the future.


    "Orange, how are you feeling?" Yang Zixi''s attitude to Tang Mucheng seems to be very good, and she admires it very much.


    Tang Mu orange wry smile: "the matter has come to this point, what can I do?" If it''s doomed, she will die here. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t escape the control of fate. The only thing she can do is to keep the best attitude and meet the worst result.


    "Orange, I didn''t expect you to become a philosopher now." Yang Zixi doesn''t know whether she is praising or sarcastic.


    "You, I don''t know what to say about you." Tang Mu orange heard Yang Zixi at least can say such words, know Yang Zixi''s mentality is also OK.


    Yang Zixi in the end is the daughter of the gang boss, in the face of life and death, is also fearless. The reason why she was afraid was because she was afraid that if she went like this, Yang xibie would still be lying on the bed and not wake up. She thought, at least let her wait until the news that Yang Xi didn''t wake up. Yuanzhihui now also encountered so many things, she worried that yuanzhihui they now take turns to go to the hospital to stare at a few children, will be particularly tired. She didn''t want one of them to fall down again¡° Zhi Hui they are a few hard, Zi Xi, you can rest assured, Luo line can wake up, hope and comfortable also can wake up Tang Mu Cheng''s voice sounds so powerless. When she says this, she has no confidence at all¡° Wolf teeth is so fierce that when they do these things, they never think about leaving a way for them¡° Zixi, do you think I can see Luo again? " Having failed so many times, even if Tang Mu Cheng told me how to believe in miracles, she was always afraid. She is afraid of death; In the face of maybe never seeing Luo again, she was desperate. She''s dying to meet lo. Yang Zixi said, "orange, I want to say goodbye." Yang Zixi said, can''t help but tears fell down. She seldom cried, almost never. Now she was afraid that she would never see goodbye again.

 Chapter 707

    "Zixi, don''t worry too much. It will be OK." Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said.


    Yang Zixi couldn''t stop sobbing. She was still crying in silence.


    Life in the world, there are always too many disappointments, but never like this time, let her feel that life is so weak.


    Yang Zixi is in such a low mood that Tang Mucheng is also affected. Parents can''t bear to see their children.


    Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi want to go to the hospital immediately, even if they just stay outside and watch them.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought, can they tell them that it is always possible to satisfy their wish under the condition of ensuring that their virus will not infect others.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Mu Cheng immediately contacted Li Nan Yan and told Li Nan Yan what she thought of Yang Zi Xi.


    Both of them are much worse off.


    Li Nanyan actually knew that, but at first hearing what they said, he was still very uncomfortable. He was silent for a long time before he said, "well, since you''ve decided, that''s it."


    With Li Nan Yan Tong, Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zixi get in touch again.


    Yang Zixi is very depressed. She tells Gu xijue that she''s afraid that she won''t have much time. She wants to see Yang xibie so that she doesn''t have any regrets.


    Gu xijue was angry and hung up the phone.


    Yang Zixi was at a loss all of a sudden. Since she came to the isolation area, she has suffered so much, and her character has changed a lot. In the face of death, she is no longer so afraid. She just hopes that she can do everything she wants to do before she is really close to death, and she will not leave with regret at that time.


    Yang Zixi''s mood is the same as her. As a mother, the most important thing in her heart is not only her own partner, but also her own children. Of course, including their own parents.


    Yang Zixi''s father is far away from home. He doesn''t know what happened to her now.


    She didn''t want her affairs to interfere with her father. Her father is black on the road. Although he looks so powerful, others will be afraid of him when they see him. But on the road, no one can say for sure. Everyone wants to be the boss. They have forged a lot with other gangs. In case she is distracted, Yang Zixi doesn''t dare to think about it at all.


    "Zixi, you can''t keep it from your uncle all the time?" Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan are both infected with the virus, which Tang Yun Ze knows.


    Tang Yunze''s top priority is to protect himself from the disclosure of information about where he is. This is the best way.


    Yang Zixi was silent.


    In order not to leave any regrets, she wants to see Yang xibie. But in fact, for her father, it''s the same truth. If it comes to that day, she will be gone. Her father just knew the truth, I''m afraid that''s the biggest blow.


    "Zixi, you can see that the virus you are infected with is not infectious. The dynamite is in your stomach. There are still several months left in labor. In fact, you can apply with them so that you can meet your father. " Tang Mu Cheng thought that he had given a very good suggestion.


    However, Yang Zixi denied: "he and I are not so hypocritical, will not deliberately meet."


    So there''s a big problem. In order not to show their flaws, they also need to find a perfect excuse.


    Tang Mu orange thought about it and said, "my wedding with Nan Yan." If one day, she really can''t wait until the reagent has been successfully developed, and her life has come to the last moment, she thinks that it will be her great regret that she didn''t hold a wedding with Li Nanyan.


    "Orange, it''s the west end." Yang Zixi sees someone calling. The number on it is Gu xijue''s.


    Tang Mu orange told Yang Zixi to say calmly, after all, Yang Zixi and Gu xijue''s temper is not very good.


    "I agree with what you just said." Gu xijue has been injected with the newly developed reagent these two days, and his mental state is getting better and better. The doctor has just checked his body and said that he has completely recovered.


    However, he still has to stay in the quarantine area. They can''t let the "wolf tooth" find out until they fully grasp the overall plan of the "wolf tooth" organization. They have competed for a virus and developed a curable reagent.


    Yang Zixi was very excited: "the virus on you and me is related. Does this mean that I can live?"


    At first hearing Yang Zixi''s question, Gu xijue''s eyes are still frozen. No one wants to hear such words.


    However, the reality is so cruel, Yang Zixi only let her baby die, she has the chance to continue to live.


    Doctors have been studying it for a long time, but they haven''t been able to develop it successfully. Several patients in the same isolation area, in the same condition as Yang Zixi, have died.


    If you really want to say it, Yang Zixi is also fast? The more she thought about it, the more eager she was to see Yang xibie.


    "You go." Gu xijue seems to have made a big decision. He thought that he should not continue to deceive himself. No one is sure what will happen in the future. At this time, if Yang Zixi lost the last chance to see his child because he was unwilling to face the reality, he would never forgive himself. Hearing this, Yang Zixi was moved to tears. She heard her own voice gently ring out: "xijue, thank you." A "thank you" seems to include everything. Yang Zixi this "thank you", let Gu xijue''s whole heart all follow to pull up. He saw his sincerity too late, as early as unconsciously, his heart had already installed Yang Zixi. It''s just that he hasn''t been able to see his heart¡° Zixi, I will go with you. " Yang xibie is his child after all. As a father, he misses his son very much. Yang Zixi hangs up and tells Tang Mucheng that Gu xijue has agreed. Tang Mu Cheng just contacted mengqianyu. Mengqianyu is running around in various military regions. She doesn''t have much time. She has to find out the possible "eyes" in the shortest time. Don''t let their news get out here. Now it''s a critical moment. Patients with a virus have been successfully cured. They must not let wolf tooth hear any news about this. They have made a turn of the virus, which alone costs them a lot of energy to recapture intelligence.

 Chapter 708

    Tang Mu Cheng knew that they were so embarrassed.


    But if we look at it from the perspective of a dying person, shouldn''t they think it over?


    Mengqianyu is her cousin. Tang Mu Cheng knows that she should not be forced to do so. If she can''t see Luoxing, she will regret it when she comes to the end of her life.


    Mengqianyu stood at the gate of Huaiyang military region, looking at the red flag of their military region, her heart also trembled.


    No one can say that Tang Mu Cheng will really be OK.


    Even now, in the isolated area of the military region, many forces are working very hard to produce reagents successfully and quickly, but it seems that the situation is not optimistic at all.


    Tang Mu orange''s body has been injected with the newly developed reagent, which is being checked in the past two days.


    We need to see the results.


    But what they are most worried about now is what another "Fang Dong" has done to Tang Mu orange after he has made him dizzy.


    Is Tang Mu orange''s blood taken, or is Tang Mu orange injected with a new virus.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mood has fallen to the bottom of the valley. The analysis of mengqianyu really hits people''s heart. She knew that the situation was too bad.


    Seeing that he couldn''t communicate with mengqianyu, Tang Mucheng hung up. She knew that mengqianyu was first an excellent soldier, then her cousin.


    What she has to do is to put her duty as a soldier first. Tang Mu Cheng no longer forced her to stay in bed.


    Yang Zixi still has time to wait. But... What about her?


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to think about it. He just sat there.


    A nurse came in, looked at her and said, "we are going to give you the most comprehensive physical examination now."


    They need to know what kind of changes will happen to Tang Mu Cheng.


    After another "Fangdong" incident, they immediately carried out a comprehensive physical examination of Tang Mu orange. Fortunately, Tang Mu orange was not injected with new virus.


    From the data of these days, it seems that the indicators of Tang Mu orange''s body have gradually approached the normal value.


    They are very pleased, while looking forward to good results, but also worried about the fear that it will be empty joy.


    Tang Mu orange is very cooperative, after a long five hours of examination, Tang Mu orange already exhausted, was sent back to the ward.


    She lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    "Orange..." mengqianyu came in from the outside. As soon as she came back, she rushed to her. She had refused Tang Mu Cheng''s proposal before. She was worried that Tang Mu Cheng would be very disappointed.


    As soon as she came over, she saw that Tang Mu Cheng was sleeping heavily, and she sat on one side.


    "Qianyu, here you are." As soon as Tang Mu Cheng woke up, he saw mengqianyu sitting next to her.


    She didn''t want to be angry with mengqianyu, but she was angry when she saw mengqianyu. Let mengqianyu sit there, and Tang Mu Cheng ignored her.


    Mengqianyu could not hold her breath. She took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said, "I''ve got your information."


    Tang Mu orange''s latest examination results have come out, and her physical indicators are very close to the normal value.


    We only need to observe for another week to know whether we have succeeded or not.


    Because Li Nan Yan''s physical quality is much better than Tang Mu Cheng''s, and he is indirectly infected. After he was injected with the reagent, he has now fully recovered.


    But for the sake of safety, although all the "eyes" have been found, they can''t move them.


    We just controlled Fang Dong. They have learned the lesson of "imitation" in combat training. The real identity of "Fang Dong" is the special team leader of a military region. They got him under control, and specially got the person he knew most from area a to pretend to be him.


    No matter how they asked him, he refused to explain everything about the "wolf tooth" organization.


    They''ve done everything they can to pry his mouth open.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know that mengqianyu is thinking about something very important, but as soon as she hears that Li Nanyan is OK, she immediately has confidence. It seems that she should be OK.


    She said, "Qianyu, where''s Zixi?" Gu xijue''s virus has also been cured. Zixi''s virus must be related to two people.


    She believes that Yang Zixi will be OK, too.


    "Orange, don''t worry too much. Zixi will be OK." They have to be patient.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very much looking forward to it. It makes people feel more comfortable to never know such news.


    The next few days, fortunately, were calm, nothing happened.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat on the bed, holding a book in his hand and watching it attentively.


    Li Nanyan came in wearing isolation clothes and saw Tang Mu Cheng reading so seriously.


    "What are you looking at?" I was so absorbed in it that I didn''t even know he came in¡° Orange... "Li Nan Yan called her. She was startled by the sudden sound, and the whole person jumped up: "how did you come?" She looked around, worried that Li Nanyan would cause unnecessary trouble. There are still several "eyes" on this side. If they run into them, show their feet and let them pass the news back, wouldn''t they be trying to scare the snake. Li Nan Yan put his finger in front of his mouth and motioned to her not to think more¡° I came here in my isolation suit. " Before, the "eyes" must have mastered the reagents that they were injected with and might be able to cure them. Li Nan Yan came to see Tang Mu Cheng this time, but he just wanted to collude with her and let her know in advance. Because... The superior leaders of mengqianyu have received the latest order to use extraordinary means to make all the people in the isolation area of the military region think that they have failed. These patients, because they were repeatedly injected with new reagents, collided with the virus, leading to sudden death. He was just worried that Tang Mu Cheng would be frightened¡° If you say that, wouldn''t I know? " Tang Mu Cheng thought that if she really wanted to do this, she would be informed. Li Nan Yan shook his head and said, "there are not many people alive. Plus you and me, and xijuezixi, there are only five people alive." Tang Mu orange was frightened. She always thought that there were many people alive. At first hearing this, she realized that these viruses were so frightening¡° They... "Tang Mu Cheng knew that their family would not be able to see them for the last time. I''m afraid their ashes would be what they got.

 Chapter 709

    She was really scared.


    Li Nanyan reached out and touched her head: "orange, don''t worry too much. Qianyu said that your examination results are very optimistic. As long as you observe for a few days, your condition will gradually improve."


    Because Tang Mu Cheng has always been the key experimental object, she is weak in her own constitution. So, she hasn''t fully recovered yet.


    Tang Mu orange cold a face, say: "South Yan, you don''t worry, I already knew." No matter how uncomfortable Tang Mu Cheng is, he can''t say anything more.


    Now that the military has decided to do so, what they need to do is to cooperate as much as possible.


    "Nan Yan, you can go back first." Mengqianyu came in and urged. Eyes are coming.


    Li Nanyan looked at Tang Mu Cheng reluctantly and had to walk away.


    "Qianyu and Nanyan have already told me. Don''t worry. I think my acting skills are good. But if you want to send Nan Yan out, do I have to pretend to faint? " Tang Mu Cheng''s physical quality is very poor. It is reasonable to say that he would faint when he heard the news of Li Nan Yan''s sudden death.


    Mengqianyu thinks that it''s OK. She also worries that Tang Mu Cheng''s excessive performance will make her eyes see the flaws.


    After all, they are all specially trained and selected. It''s not a simple role to get to this point.


    No one can say if they can see through it at a glance. It''s better to just faint.


    Tang Mu orange said with a smile: "Qianyu, thank you."


    "What are you talking about?" Mengqianyu didn''t do anything well, on the contrary, Tang Mu Cheng was in danger. This is her dereliction of duty. Now she wants them to help her with the play. She has


    "Qianyu, something''s wrong."


    Gu Xin is calling. Wang Lanlan is pregnant with Rong Yan''s child and lives in their home at this time.


    This morning, when they were going to find Wang Lanlan, they found that Wang Lanlan had disappeared.


    Seeing the baby in Wang Lanlan''s stomach has been six or seven months old, don''t make any mistakes.


    Tang Mu orange hurriedly urges mengqianyu to take people to find Wang Lan. Wang Lanlan must not fall into their hands.


    Little by little, they have been looking for Wang Lanlan for two months, but they have not been able to find Wang Lanlan. Wang Lanlan seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Wang Lanlan struggled to hold her beloved child and got out of the taxi.


    The kind-hearted driver helped her to take down her luggage, baby things and cart. He frowned and said, "are you just finished, miss? Why didn''t someone pick you up? How do you take so many things? "


    Wang Lanlan holding the child, carefully looking around, whispered: "my child is secretly born without my family, if they know that I ran out to have a baby, they have to break my leg."


    The taxi driver looked at her tall but thin body, holding the child in one hand, holding the luggage in the other hand, moving her back step by step, shaking her head and sighing: "silly woman."


    Wang Lanlan did not know the sympathy of the taxi driver, but was full of joy.


    This time, in order to be qualified to stand beside Rong Yan, she specially ran out after Rong Yan''s people found her and took advantage of Gu Xin''s inattention.


    Under the arrangement of Rong Yan, the child was born secretly. She was born by special means.


    Although her body suffered a lot, she didn''t care at all.


    Now, Rong Yan won''t leave her. She can live with Rong Yan in the future?


    She really loved him and wanted to give him all she had. Since he asked her to give birth to this child for him, she gave birth to this child for him.


    Look, she''s done it all by herself. Rong Yan, I''m sure she will be moved by her understanding


    Wang Lanlan stands there, a person giggles, although the body is very painful, things are also very heavy, but she can''t wait to tell Rong Yan who the child is like.


    She ran out of the hospital after her life and couldn''t wait to see Rong Yan.


    "Bitch! How dare you rob my man? I''ll shoot you! " The shrill and old voice came out.


    A great strength kick Wang Lanlan down, caesarean section wound immediately tear bleeding.


    In front of this woman, Wang Lanlan has seen, Rong Yan seems to be very afraid of her. Her name is Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan grabs the sleeping child as soon as she reaches out her hand.


    Wang Lan fell to the ground and cried in pain: "no! Don''t rob my child


    Chen Yan was so fierce that she kicked her in the face, crushed her and spat: "bah! Who do you think you are, dare to give birth to Rong Yan''s child


    Rong Yan comes out of the car behind him. He is more than 1.8 meters tall and looks very healthy. Gu Xin and Rong Yan look like two kinds of people.


    Wang Lanlan extremely at a loss, pain quickly fainted, she struggled to stand up, pale face: "Rong Yan, you quickly explain to her!"


    He came over with a gloomy face, slapped Wang Lanlan on the ground and roared: "Wang Lanlan, I gave you a chance to give birth to this child outside. Why do you come here?" Wang Lanlan trembled with pain, burst into tears, and cried: "Rong Yan, I''ve given birth to a child for you. I''m so happy, I think you want this child so much..." Rong Yan threw a piece of information on her face and gritted her teeth: "you don''t pee, look at yourself in the mirror, think you are something!" He squatted down, pulled Wang Lanlan''s hair hard, forced her to look up and peered: "Wang Lanlan, you remember, you are just a useful thing I use to make virus!" He threw Wang Lanlan, who was crying and shaking all over, to the ground, stood up, pulled out the belt, and his eyes were bloodthirsty and excited: "I haven''t hit you for a long time, but it''s itchy, isn''t it..." Wang Lanlan collapsed and begged for mercy: "please, don''t do this. I just gave birth to this child. The doctor said that I can''t bear the load for giving birth to this child earlier this time!" Rong Yan didn''t like it. So what? All he ever wanted was the child. Wang Lanlan thought the baby was born. She did not expect... Next to Chen Yan holding the child away, Wang Lanlan regardless of the pain, crying: "give my child back to me!" Rong Yan drags Wang Lanlan to the side of the secret green belt. A belt is drawn on her stomach. The color of her blood is instantly dyed. He roars: "say! Why did you come here? " Wang Lanlan is both painful and afraid. Her voice is fragmented: "Rong Yan, I''m sorry. I only know that I can find you here."¡° Have I ever said that you just have to be at ease to give birth to a baby for me, and be at ease for me? " Rong Yan saw Wang Lanlan''s blood, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. He raised his hand and beat Wang Lanlan''s bleeding wound: "you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"

 Chapter 710

    "You are so disobedient!"


    "You are so disobedient, do you think I will let you go so easily?"


    Belt like rain, pain into the bone marrow, Wang Lanlan was hit all over the blood, but she still tightly hugged Rong Yan''s leg, Rong Yan was not like this before.


    When he chased Wang Lanlan before, although he was also very manly, he was very careful and considerate.


    Why do they meet again after many years? Rong Yan has changed his identity and is no longer Gu Xin. She knows her heart and what she loves is Rong Yan.


    She has a relationship with Rong Yan and is pregnant with Rong Yan''s child again. She knew that Rong Yan came to her just to have a child.


    Since she sneaked out from Gu Xin, Rong Yan arranged a secret residence for her and a hospital. Every time she saw Rong Yan, he was good and gentle to her. However, he would suddenly lose control and beat her.


    He has become Rong Yan that Wang Lanlan doesn''t know.


    He has become a demon.


    Chen Yan calmly behind the extension came out, a piece of paper fell on Wang Lan''s face.


    Chen Yan holding the child has been detected, the child is a failure.


    Rong Yan''s face changed when he heard that. He has been waiting for the baby in Wang Lanlan''s stomach. Can we say that Wang Lanlan is indeed the best mother, but not everyone who is rare can successfully cultivate the best body.


    Ye Hutao betrayed him and took Sheng Ti away. Rong Yan''s Sheng Ti, who had been waiting for eight or nine months, also failed. He was furious.


    "Hahaha, failed product..." Rong Yan grinned fiercely, stepped on Wang Lanlan''s stomach and said: "I want you to be useless. What''s the use of this useless matrix!"


    Blood instantly dyed Wang Lanlan''s shoes red. It was Wang Lanlan who sneaked out from Gu Xin, followed Gu Xin and went shopping together, and personally selected it for Rong Yan.


    Rong Yan was still wearing it at that time and told her that it would be good for her all her life.


    Now, he''s wearing it, giving her the cruelest hurt.


    Wang Lanlan''s stomach is very painful, but no matter how painful it is, it can''t be more painful than her own heart. Her whole body is shaking and her tears are like rain. She gently says, "Rong Yan, in your heart, have you never had me?"


    In response to her, only more profiteering hurt.


    Rong Yan stepped on Wang Lan''s stomach again.


    The healing muscles can almost be heard tearing again.


    "Rong Yan! Don''t kill people. It''s not worth it for such a failure! " Chen Yan doesn''t want to make so much trouble. Since Wang Lanlan has lost the use value, they''d better go back quickly. There''s no need to waste more words.


    Lin long snorted coldly. Disgusted, he wiped the blood on the bottom of her feet on her clothes and turned away.


    Wang Lanlan is in a coma with pain, but she still insists. Seeing Chen Yan''s empty hands, she felt a chill in her heart and asked: "where are my children? Where have you got my children?"


    Chen Yan extremely despised: "it''s just a failed product. It doesn''t have much value. It''s sold to human traffickers!"


    Wang Lanlan''s pain is not as cold as her heart at the moment. She doesn''t even think about it, so she rushes on and grabs Chen Yan. She wants to fight with her.


    "Bah! You are such a dirty person, how can you touch me? Don''t dirty my latest customized clothes. " Chen Yan finished her cursing and left.


    Wang Lan stood up slightly trembling and crying.


    Today, in order to go home, the white dress I specially wore is scarlet.


    She cried bitterly and moved hard step by step. It''s long, it''s crooked, it''s off and on.


    Wang Lanlan''s back away, scattered on the ground a pool of blood, overturned baby carriage, simple clothes, in the middle, a small box stained with blood, half open.


    It was filled with gifts she bought for her children. Watching a car drive away from a distance, she heard the cry of a baby coming from the car. She ran up with the car regardless.


    The virus in Tang Mu orange has been completely eliminated.


    Several of them have been declared dead, so they can only live in the place arranged for them by the military.


    Looking for such a long time, did not find the whereabouts of Wang Lanlan, reckoning time, her baby is about to give birth.


    If the child is born successfully, Rong Yan doesn''t know what he will do.


    They did not dare to imagine what terrible things would happen again.


    Mengqianyu led all the special forces under him to find Wang Lanlan''s whereabouts, but there was no result.


    "Qianyu, where did you say Wang Lan went back?" Can the whole person disappear without any reason?


    They also arranged Eyeliner around Rong Yan, but they never found any clue.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very worried. Now ye Hutao has got the reagent specially sent to him by the military, and he has recovered. When they saw the children ye Hutao snatched from the "Langya" organization in mengqianyu, they were all shocked. They could not imagine how terrible the virus had to be to make a four or five-year-old child never grow up and always look like a baby. Now the child is being quarantined. For this child, living seems to be the biggest torture. As soon as ye Hutao finished watching the children, he came over and sat down opposite them. Looking at Tang Mucheng, they said, "there''s one thing I haven''t told you all the time." Rong Yan was kind to him. He didn''t want to explain everything about "wolf tooth". But now, some things, really can no longer start from personal feelings. He has to start from the main road, and can''t let the "wolf tooth" organization do so recklessly any more. "In fact, Rong Yan is not the head of the wolf tooth organization," he said Mengqianyu was surprised. Does it mean that their intelligence has always been wrong? Ye Hutao told them that the real leader of the "Langya" organization is an old woman over 50 years old, a Malaysian woman whose Chinese name is "Chen Yan". Rong Yan is the child she adopted, but this woman has a terrible pedophilia. In fact, ye Hutao didn''t talk about it all the time because he was too shy to talk about it. He was the second leader of the "Langya" organization. Naturally, he was also the one Chen Yan had. Ye Hutao became very painful. He couldn''t help saying no to many things.

 Chapter 711

    Mengqianyu is not calm all of a sudden.


    No matter the undercover of the police or the military, Chen Yan has never been found.


    In other words, they can''t predict how deep the water of the "wolf teeth" is.


    Tang Mu Cheng was also surprised. She had always thought that after this long tug of war, the evidence they had now could almost conclude that they were standing in a relatively safe area. She even thought that they were winning in mengqianyu.


    At this moment, when she heard what ye Hutao said, she suddenly realized that they had not grasped the real secrets inside the "Langya" organization until now.


    They thought ye Hutao was the second leader of the "Langya" organization, but now he is useless. Rong Yan is the first leader of the "Langya" organization, and now he is under their secret surveillance.


    However, it turns out that all this is just too early for them to be happy.


    "Little fat man, what can I do?" Tang Mu Cheng is worried.


    Ye Hutao has a calm face. He has been tortured for so many years just because he was thinking of Rong Yan''s help.


    He can continue to stay in the "wolf tooth" organization after suffering from these inhuman torments.


    However, when he came back to China and saw Tang Mu Cheng again, he realized that in his heart, he never gave up on love.


    "Little fat man, what else do you know about Chen Yan?" Tang Mu Cheng is eager to know more now.


    The same is true of mengqianyu. It is very important for them to get more information.


    She sighed and said, "now, what are you going to do with this?" She didn''t know how to report it to the superior.


    In order to deal with the "wolf tooth" organization, they have laid out for so many years, and now they are ready to take over the net. At this juncture, they know that they have not mastered who is the real leader of the "wolf tooth" organization all these years.


    In other words, even if they have enough evidence to wipe out Rong Yan, or even some of the forces known to them, the "wolf tooth" organization will not be completely finished.


    They dare not think about the hidden forces.


    "Wang Lanlan?" Gu Xin rushed to Rong Yan''s residence, and saw Wang Lan covered with blood from a distance.


    Wang Lanlan covered the wound and saw a black car parked next to the only garbage can from a distance. She recognized the car, which was the one carrying her child just now.


    She was startled and quickened her pace desperately.


    She is like a dying person who died in the desert. She is desperate, lonely and brave. She runs after the car with a little blood all the way.


    Soon, she went to the side of the car.


    She rushed up, the window was covered with reflective film, and she couldn''t see clearly inside.


    Wang Lanlan bit her lower lip, without hesitation, picked up a brick by the side of the road and smashed the window of the driver''s seat of the car crazily.


    She decided that her child must be in it.


    The quality of the car is so good that no matter how hard she smashes it, it has no effect at all.


    "Wang Lan, what are you doing?" Gu Xin went up, Wang Lanlan smashed the roadside car for no reason.


    Wang Lanlan is crying, as if she didn''t hear Gu Xin''s question. She finds a big stone¡ª¡ª


    She was pounding there, and she couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    However, no matter how strong she is, when she faces the window of the car, she is just beating the stone with the egg.


    She was almost paralyzed in despair, child, her child


    At this time, Wang Lanlan raised her head, as if to see Gu Xin.


    She quickly stood up from the ground, put the stone in her hand into Gu Xin''s hand, sobbed and said wantonly: "please, help me..."


    She was covered in blood, her hair was disheveled, and she smelled.


    Gu Xin heard Wang Lanlan''s cry, and he didn''t know why he was in a mess.


    He threw away the stone in his hand, pressed Wang Lanlan''s shoulder and said, "why is your child in the car?"


    Wang Lanlan cried and said that she couldn''t make it clear at all.


    From her fragmented words, Gu Xin caught several key words, probably guessed.


    Rong Yan is not a human being.


    Rong Yan has changed. He is different from Rong Yan he just met. He betrayed Rong Yan, but he didn''t regret it at all.


    Gu Xin tried to look in the window. He couldn''t see clearly, but if there were children inside, they would be scared to cry.


    "There are no children in it."


    "No! Yes - "Wang Lanlan grabbed the last straw and pulled Gu Xin.


    Wang Lanlan snatches the stone from Gu Xin''s hand and smashes the window. No, her child is in this car.


    She heard the cry of the child and chased her all the way. Although she lost it on the way, she was sure it was the car.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" A cuntou, very handsome little boy, came over. His arms are also holding a very sexy little girl dressed up, it is clear that the face is very beautiful, but to put on such a make-up, give people a little uncomfortable. Wang Lanlan saw that he was like the owner of the car. She immediately rushed over and knelt down in front of them: "please, please, give my child back to me..." "what''s the situation?" The little girl was chewing gum in her mouth, but her soft voice deliberately raised decibel, pretending to be a little girl¡° My child, please, little sister, help me They took her baby just for money. "I can give you as much as you want," she cried Wang Lanlan seems to forget that she is no longer the daughter of deputy director Wang, and she can''t afford much money. The little boy and the little girl looked at each other, and then they began to laugh: "Oh, you can tell us how much money you can give us? Maybe we can think about giving the baby back to you. "¡° million? Five million? " Wang Lan is incoherent. The little girl said with disdain: "a million? Five million? Are you a beggar? " Where is this crazy woman from? She has no vision. The little girl leaned against the little boy''s arms and said sarcastically, "we don''t like your money. Let''s get out of the way." The two of them Miss Wang Lanlan and are leaving. Wang Lanlan saw that they were about to get on the bus. She rushed up immediately, grabbed the girl and bit her arm. The little girl was frightened and kept struggling. Who knows, in the struggle, she pushed Wang Lanlan to the ground.

 Chapter 712

    Wang Lanlan''s abdominal wound had split because of caesarean section, and her white skirt was full of blood. Fresh blood appeared on the bloodstained skirt.


    Gu Xin frowned and raised Wang Lanlan: "are you ok?"


    Wang Lanlan''s eyes are full of blood. Gu Xin can''t bear it. He stops them and doesn''t let them leave.


    "Sorry." Gu Xin said coldly.


    The little boy looked at them jokingly, pointed to Wang Lanlan and said with disdain: "is this crazy woman your woman?" This crazy woman looks pretty, but she is a madman.


    Wang Lanlan stood there, his whole body was shaking there.


    "What do you say, boy? Say it again!" The little boy saw Gu Xin angry, also some fear, stem neck dry stare there.


    On the contrary, the little girl, who was already scared to death, said indignantly, "don''t think we are easy to bully."


    Gu Xin thinks that they are just children, and they are not likely to be peddlers. There must be some misunderstanding.


    He didn''t want to make any bad things. He told them that he just wanted to let them see if there was a baby in the car.


    What else did the girl want to say? She was stopped by the boy.


    "You see." Little boy let to one side, but he saw Wang Lanlan''s body so dirty, don''t allow Wang Lanlan close.


    Gu Xin comforted her a few words, and went forward to find her.


    He has searched every possible place in the car where the baby can be put. There is no such place.


    Wang Lanlan listened, refused to believe, red eyes, a cry and beg: "I really see, is this car, whistling past in front of me, I clearly heard the voice of the child."


    Wang Lanlan should not cheat. She said that she saw the car, but there was no baby on the car. There''s only one possibility.


    "Did you see the license plate number?" Gu Xin asked, Wang Lan was stunned.


    She didn''t care so much at that time. As soon as she heard the child''s voice, she rushed to catch up.


    "You go back with me first." Wang Lanlan this appearance, must first send to the hospital processing.


    Wang Lanlan even if again how reluctantly, in Gu Xin''s oppression, also had to follow the car. To some extent, Gu Xin and Rong Yan are very similar, and their temperaments are also very similar, but Gu Xin''s heart is always warm, and Rong Yan, he has changed and become ruthless.


    Wang Lanlan got into Gu Xin''s car. She didn''t care how dirty she was. She sat there with a sad face.


    She said, "Rong Yan, he..."


    Gu Xin doesn''t know what she wants to say, but he knows that Wang Lanlan wants to tell him that it won''t be a good thing.


    In fact, this is not the first time that Wang Lan has met Chen Yan. At that time, Rong Yan was still "Gu Xin". In their house, Chen Yan had come to their house.


    At that time, she didn''t show her identity. She just felt that Rong Yan was afraid and infatuated with her.


    She didn''t know how to describe the feeling, but it made her uncomfortable.


    After Chen Yan came, Rong Yan''s attitude towards her also changed a little. She can''t say, but this change made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She sighed and sat there silent.


    Gu Xin sent Wang Lanlan to the hospital, contacted mengqianyu immediately, and told mengqianyu all the information he got here.


    Mengqianyu said that she already knew about Chen Yan.


    As for how to know, she naturally can''t talk to Gu Xin.


    Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi, two of them sitting with mengqianyu, have now declared that they are dead.


    In this short period of time, the two of them received special training. In the long contest with the "wolf tooth" organization, the two of them had the most direct contact with the core figures.


    If we really want to start a contest, they will be the most suitable candidates.


    As for how the two of them want to get involved in the "wolf tooth" organization, they still have a long way to think about it, although they don''t have much time left.


    There are too many news about the "wolf tooth" organization. They have not grasped it. Now every step is so difficult.


    They can''t act rashly, or the layout over the years will be ruined. They don''t want to lose everything.


    "Orange, how much do you know about Yan Chengyu''s influence during his four years in France?" Mengqianyu knows that Yan Chengyu only works under Rong Yan, but Yan Chengyu is not so easy to control.


    If they can find a breakthrough point and win over Yan Chengyu, they will be welcomed by the best chance.


    Tang Mu Cheng is silent. Yan Chengyu is a man who knows death reason very well. What he thinks can hardly be changed.


    She said, "since this matter really needs to be dealt with in this way, can we do it in a different way?" They can not win over Yan Chengyu, but Yan Chengyu is now an important person, it is not so difficult to control¡° Are you talking about song Yurou? " Yang Zixi was very surprised. Song Yurou is a little smart, but he is easy to be confused in big events. He is also a villain who forgets his righteousness for profit. If he tries to win her over, he will be bitten by her. Let''s forget this kind of desperation. Tang Mu Cheng raised his index finger and shook it at Yang Zixi: "song Yurou and I have been best friends for so many years. I can''t understand what kind of person she is. In the face of interests, she does choose interests. " She pauses. "She won''t do anything against the law." What Tang Mu Cheng dares to confirm is that song Yurou doesn''t know that she is working for a terrorist organization. After all, such a secret terrorist organization as the "wolf tooth" organization can not be easily known by an ordinary person¡° She must still think that Yan Chengyu came to deal with us because of his love and hatred. " Between Tang Mucheng and Yan Chengyu, she owes Yan Chengyu too much. But what? Yan Chengyu approached her with a purpose. She couldn''t tell how much care and love she had during that time was true. But Tang Mu Cheng believes that his inner feelings are the most direct and will not deceive others. She can feel that Yan Chengyu is serious to her. It''s just that love and love, once they meet with the "wolf tooth" organization, they have to give way.

 Chapter 713

    Tang Mu Cheng changed his face. Yang Zixi knew that she had asked the wrong question and laughed.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said, "now Wang Lanlan is lying in the hospital." They all know what happened to Wang Lan.


    Now the top priority is to help Wang Lanlan find her child.


    Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi originally had some skills, but now, after a period of special training, they are able to perform some relatively simple tasks.


    For example, in today''s society, makeup technology can almost compete with transvestition. Just makeup can change a person''s original appearance.


    Maybe it can''t be completely changed. After all, a person''s eyes can''t be changed. Tang Mu orange heart thought, this method must not work, she and Yang Zixi two people, and Yan Chengyu are too familiar.


    Once they get close to song Yurou, they will be recognized.


    Tang Mu Cheng, in particular, believed that Yan Chengyu would recognize her immediately even when he saw her back.


    "Who will fight for song Yurou?" Mengqianyu looks gloomy.


    Tang Mu orange and Yang Zixi all looked at her at once. Mengqianyu is really the most suitable candidate.


    She is a golden single woman, and she has such a strong background behind her.


    You should know that song Yurou is only relying on Yan Chengyu to support her now. Ouyang Shaoqian just has something to ask Yan Chengyu to admit that song Yurou is Ouyang''s grandmother.


    However, everyone knows that as early as a long time ago, Ouyang Shaoqian had no feelings for song Yurou.


    Song Yurou is really a mercenary villain.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed: "it''s true that she is mercenary, and her love for Ouyang Shaoqian is true." A person, only when the heart of another person, will be willing to do anything, just to be able to stand by his side.


    Tang Mu Cheng used to be like this. Even if she was the daughter of the Tang family, she would go her own way until no one lived in her heart. Until she met Ouyang Shaoqian, she completely lost herself.


    For Ouyang Shaoqian, she can do many things by all means, but


    "Don''t mention the past." Yang Zixi patted Tang Mucheng''s hand. She was worried that Tang Mucheng would suffer from it.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t like it. In fact, he couldn''t say how hard it was. He just thought of the terrible things he couldn''t mention before.


    She put it down long ago.


    Neither Ouyang Shaoqian nor song Yurou has much to do with her.


    "Don''t talk about it." Mengqianyu looked at the two of them chattering incessantly, and she was going to be quarreled by both of them, and her head was going to hurt.


    "Well, don''t you two say anything." It''s useless to talk more. If you have time to talk about it, it''s better to think about how to deal with it.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at mengqianyu in a funny way: "haven''t we already discussed this matter?"


    After some discussion, they finally made a plan.


    The military has arranged a very special identity for Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zi Xi. They will appear in the public''s sight as very important identities.


    It''s night.


    Tang Mu Cheng is in Li Nan Yan''s arms. It seems that he can only be at ease when he is by Li Nan Yan''s side.


    Tomorrow, she and Yang Zixi will leave the military region and appear in the public''s eyes with a new identity.


    Maybe, for a long time, she will never see Li Nanyan again.


    Li Nan Yan touched her head and told her, "it won''t be long before we meet again."


    It''s always too short to say goodbye. They don''t spend much time together. Tang Mu Cheng hopes that after this event is over, she can live a stable life with Li Nan Yan and Tang Yun Ze.


    At that time, Luo Xing''s virus must have been cured, and several children had recovered.


    This is the most beautiful wish, every time she feels too difficult, she will grit her teeth to tell herself that she will soon be able to usher in a new hope.


    It seems that only in this way can she make herself feel less miserable.


    "Orange." Yang Zixi quickly "bah", she was called the wrong name this matter, make the whole person is very nervous.


    "I''m Fang Huaier. You are Fang Xinduo. " Yang Zixi seems to be chanting, "we are half sisters."


    Their two new identities are the two children of the dry daughter recognized by the old man.


    And what they want to play is the two little followers of mengqianyu.


    Montgomery is just out of the mountain.


    But as soon as they got out of the mountain, there was a big uproar in the business world.


    At this reception held by Montessori.


    Mengqianyu was wearing a long fishtail skirt with black feathers, short hair and dark makeup, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zixi''s figure is also particularly attractive. One is radical, the other is conservative. As soon as the three of them appeared at the reception, everyone could not help but stop what they were doing and just looked at the two of them¡° This is my little granddaughter, mengqianyu Mr. Meng specially introduced that mengqianyu is a military identity, and no one else will know about it. The files of important people like her are very clean¡° The eyes of the "wolf tooth" organization are also under their control. The identity of mengqianyu will never be revealed. What''s more, they all use code names when carrying out tasks in the isolated area of the military region. Only when they come from a military region can they know each other''s details. During the investigation, they found that their military region had no eyes. This is why mengqianyu dares to appear in front of Rongyan and Yan Chengyu¡° Who are these two Yan Chengyu''s eyes fall on Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi. Meng took a look at them and calmly introduced them: "look at my memory, I forgot to introduce these two children. They''re a couple of daughters of mine. "¡° Huaier, Xinduo, don''t you come here in a hurry. " Master Meng waved to them. Mengqianyu took the lead in walking to the old man, and the two of them followed closely¡° Are you nervous, Xinduo? " Yang Zixi, who is pretending to be Fang Huaier, is very nervous at this moment, especially when Yan Chengyu''s eyes come over. Tang Mu Cheng, who is already Fang Xinduo, is also very nervous. However, she had to calm her heart earlier. She and Yan Chengyu, really too familiar, she worried that he inadvertently, revealed his feet. Meng Laozi patted her gently on the shoulder: "Xinduo, you should be more natural."

 Chapter 714

    Tang Mu Cheng looks back at master Meng, who looks at her anxiously.


    She nodded at Mr. Meng, indicating that she could hold on. But Yan Chengyu''s eyes have been falling on her, which makes her feel very unnatural.


    "Grandfather..." her voice has done special treatment, in order not to let people recognize them, they really pay too much.


    "Xinduo, let''s go over there." Mengqianyu pulls Tang Mucheng and takes her and Yang Zixi to the other side.


    Since their appearance is to win over song Yurou, it is natural to start with Ouyang Shaoqian.


    Ouyang Shaoqian is a new star in Beijing. He is handsome and has a lot of money. He has Yan''s support behind him. A lot of money from many enterprises revolves around Ouyang Shaoqian.


    What song Yurou rarely did was not stay with Ouyang Shaoqian, but always followed Yan Chengyu.


    People who don''t know think song Yurou is not Ouyang Shaoqian''s little grandmother, but Yan Chengyu''s woman.


    "Qianyu, how are you going to get close to him?" Tang Mu Cheng said solemnly.


    Mengqianyu smiles unfathomably, ignores Tang Mucheng, and goes straight to Ouyang Shaoqian.


    "Shaoqian..." the voice of mengqianyu sounds like water. Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body has goose bumps.


    Is this really mengqianyu that she knows? She couldn''t believe it.


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s eyes fell on them as soon as the three of them entered the party, and he never took them back.


    Seeing them coming this way, he didn''t dare to think they were coming for himself.


    "Shaoqian, you are really a man of honor and forgetful." "We''ve been on the same flight before," she said


    When mengqianyu said that, Ouyang Shaoqian had no impression at all.


    Mengqianyu went up to Ouyang Shaoqian and said, "Shaoqian, in public, you should keep a distance from Ouyang Shaoqian."


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s face looked unnatural when he was told by mengqianyu. He coughed a few times and said, "thank you for your reminding."


    Mengqianyu smiles like a star: "Shaoqian, don''t leave Miss Meng on the left and Miss Meng on the right. Is there such a difference between us?" She winked at Ouyang Shaoqian.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are straight, worthy of being a specially trained captain of the special forces. Even to a man who has no feeling for himself, he can make such a disgusting gesture.


    Mengqianyu stealthily twisted Tang Mucheng''s waist. Who told her that she was secretly complaining.


    Tang Mu Cheng had nothing to say, just looked at mengqianyu and said, "Qianyu, I really don''t know what you like about him." This is their rehearsal in advance. Mengqianyu is worried that they will show their flaws and specially wrote the lines.


    Yang Zixi also immediately echoed: "Qianyu, people already have a fiancee. With your condition, you don''t want anything."


    "Why do you have to hurry up?" Tang Mu Cheng took a white look at Ouyang Shaoqian and continued, "don''t think it''s amazing that you are handsome. Qianyu can only take a fancy to you on a whim."


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s eyes were straight. He couldn''t believe it. What were they talking about? Is mengqianyu interested in him?


    He couldn''t believe it. Because of the one-sided relationship on the plane?


    Even though Ouyang Shaoqian couldn''t believe that the sky would fall into a trap, he was willing to believe that good luck would come to him at any time.


    He had been overwhelmed by the impact of the conversation he had heard.


    "Miss Meng..."


    "All said, don''t call me Miss Meng. Shaoqian, I''m younger than you, or you can call me little Meng." With the words of mengqianyu, Yang Zixi couldn''t help it.


    In the rehearsal before, mengqianyu didn''t use such a disgusting tone.


    "Huaier, if you do this again, I''ll ask my grandfather to send you back to your hometown." Fang Huaier, also known as Yang Zixi, is now the eldest daughter of Meng Laozi''s daughter. Their hometown is not here.


    It is also to prevent the wolf teeth from digging out their details too early.


    Ouyang Shaoqian saw Fang Huaier''s face flushed with anger when he heard mengqianyu''s words. He acted as a good man, stood aside and said: "Huaier is laughing at me, right?"


    Fang Huaier, also known as Yang Zixi, glared at him and said nothing.


    Mengqianyu noticed that song Yurou had looked this way. She deliberately took Ouyang Shaoqian''s arm: "Shaoqian, I don''t like such a noisy scene very much. Can you take me out?"


    Ouyang Shaoqian''s whole life is floating. What does mengqianyu mean? Do you want to ask him out?


    They went out, Tang Mu orange and Yang Zixi not good to follow up, find a secret corner, stay in the side.


    Tang Mu Cheng has a sad face. After a while, she feels very tired.


    "Son... Huaier, I''m really tired." Tang Mu Cheng lamented. Yang Zixi didn''t think so. She was excited: "I think it''s very interesting. Don''t you think it''s very interesting?" They are not so different from cosplay. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. Yes, why didn''t she think of it? Even if she was too worried that she would show her flaws, she would feel so tired because the whole person was hanging tight. In fact, if you think like Yang Zixi, it will be much easier, but it will not easily reveal flaws. She said with a smile, "our Sophora ears should be smart." Yangzixi pushed her, two people make, far away to see Yan Chengyu is coming towards them¡° What shall we do? " Tang Mu orange is at a loss, worried that he has revealed a flaw. Yang Zixi comforted her: "Xinduo, don''t be too nervous. Come as you should." They have practiced the dialogue between Tang Mu Cheng and Yan Cheng Yu many times before¡° Sophora fanghuaier? Fang Xinduo Yan Chengyu stood in front of them and read their names thoughtfully. Fang Huaier has a hot figure and a sharp tongue, which is what Yang Zixi wants to play. Only heard her very discontentedly say: "you are Yan Chengyu?" Yan Chengyu smiles. It seems that they really know themselves. When he looked at them, he always felt that he had seen them and knew them very well. Several times, when he was staring at them, he would bump into their eyes. After several speculations in his mind, he decided to get close to them. Fang Xinduo is a white lotus. She looks gentle and quiet, but in fact she has a bad heart. This is what Tang Mu Cheng wants to play.

 Chapter 715

    Yan Chengyu''s eyes fall on Tang Mucheng, and he has no response to Yang Zixi''s questions.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was trembling. He couldn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile in his eyes: "general manager Yan seems to be very interested in me?"


    Tang Mu orange smile, continue to say: "it''s a pity, but I heard, Yan always has a engagement."


    When Yan Chengyu heard her voice, a smile of self mockery appeared on his face. Tang Mu Cheng felt a pain in his heart and his palms were sweating.


    Yang Zixi worried that she would not be able to bear it. She took the initiative and said, "the person we Xinduo are looking for will never be like President Yan."


    Yang Zixi refers to the fact that Yan Chengyu once had two fiancees at the same time.


    Yan Chengyu''s face doesn''t change. Now that Fang Xinduo is not Tang Mucheng, he has nothing to talk about with the two little girls.


    He turned and left.


    Tang Mu orange is almost unsteadiness, and Yang Zixi two people go outside, this wine party of Mengshi is held in a mountain villa of Mengshi.


    Tang Mu orange is the first time to come here, she and Yang Zixi two people walk outside, suddenly fainted.


    "Orange, are you ok?" In a hurry, Yang Zixi called him by his first name.


    It happened to be heard by mengqianyu.


    She coldly face, angrily scold a way: "you two also too funny, we are in what kind of environment, you can''t sober a little bit?"


    Now that the two of them are doing things under her hands and doing wrong things, she will certainly reprimand them.


    Yang Zixi looked at mengqianyu with a dispirited face: "we just appeared in front of the public for a short time. How can we feel so tired?" Yang Zixi sighed.


    Tang Mu orange now has calmed down, she calmly stood in front of them, without too much performance.


    "What''s the matter, Fang Xinduo? Do you think that if you don''t speak, there will be nothing left?" Now that things have happened, we can''t blame mengqianyu for making a fuss.


    Now is in private, Yang Zixi inadvertently a "orange", in case it happens to be heard by the people, things will be big.


    They put in too much effort for today. All previous achievements must not be wasted.


    Tang Mu Cheng stepped forward and hugged mengqianyu''s arm. She leaned her head on mengqianyu''s arm like a bird. Her tone was coquettish: "Qianyu, don''t be angry with us. I know we are different from you. We don''t dare to covet the people you like." Then he winked at Yang Zixi.


    Yang Zixi immediately reflected that they were little followers of mengqianyu. Under the condition of being monitored, they had to do enough tricks.


    Yang Zixi said with a cold smile, "it''s just a rich second generation who relies on nepotism. I''m not rare at all."


    Mengqianyu sarcastically said, "why do you always look at him?"


    In the face of the aggressive tone of mengqianyu, Yang Zixi was stunned for a moment. Rao Shi had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She didn''t know what to return now.


    Her previous sight did not fall on Ouyang Shaoqian, but on a person behind him.


    But


    Tang Mu Cheng noticed that something was wrong with her. He let go of mengqianyu''s arm and said, "we''d better hurry back. It''s time for grandfather to find us later."


    Tang Mu Cheng is going to go inside with them.


    Ouyang Shaoqian, who has been hiding behind, came out of the shadow and stopped them.


    Ouyang Shaoqian had heard some news before that mengqianyu was a soldier.


    Mengqianyu had no choice but to smile. She was very aggrieved: "I don''t know where the news came from. If I have no brains like me, can I become a soldier?"


    "I thought Qianyu was a heroine!" Ouyang Shaoqian followed because song Yurou said that their identities were suspicious, so he came to find out.


    At the beginning of listening to their conversation, he always felt that something was wrong, but when he was seen by mengqianyu, he had no idea.


    "You hurry in, or you''ll be worried if the master can''t find you." Ouyang opened a way with little humility.


    The three of them passed by Ouyang Shaoqian. A familiar smell came to their nostrils. Ouyang Shaoqian''s face changed instantly.


    He called out the name "Tang Mu orange" almost subconsciously.


    In fact, song Yurou is not far away. She can''t rest assured that Ouyang Shaoqian will go alone. Especially when she sees that mengqianyu treats Ouyang Shaoqian differently, she doesn''t want mengqianyu to go near Ouyang Shaoqian.


    However, what Yan Chengyu asked her to do, she had to do. If it wasn''t for Yan''s dependence behind her, she would not have become Ouyang''s grandmother so smoothly.


    Yang Zixi has seen song Yurou stealthily for a long time. She doesn''t want to save any face for song Yurou. She says directly, "Qianyu, I think you should not offend Ouyang Shaoqian. He is a man with engagement."


    Mengqianyu looked at Ouyang Shaoqian affectionately with tears in his eyes: "it''s my fault that I didn''t meet you earlier, otherwise, you would be mine." Ouyang Shaoqian was stunned. For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward. Ouyang Shaoqian never thought that mengqianyu would be interested in him. Mengqianyu takes a look at Ouyang Shaoqian and looks at Song Yurou not far away: "Shaoqian, that''s your fiancee. You don''t recommend it." Ouyang Shaoqian can''t hang on to his face. To say that song Yurou is not as soft as mengqianyu in terms of family background or appearance. But now, on the first day of meeting mengqianyu, he can''t show that he is a heartless person in front of mengqianyu. Even if he wants to show his attitude immediately. However, in the end, Ouyang Shaoqian held back. After all, song Yurou didn''t do anything wrong to him. Now he and mengqianyu haven''t got a single word. He will never allow himself to take risks. If mengqianyu is just teasing him, but he really doesn''t get mengqianyu and loses song Yurou, it''s not a good deal. He plans to wait and see. Yang Zixi and Tang Mucheng look at each other and stare at Ouyang Shaoqian disdainfully, saying that he is scum, which is true at all. They are good at calculating, and they want to fight a protracted war. However, they won''t let Ouyang Shaoqian live a comfortable life. Let him go today. It''s a long time. They have plenty of time. After the party. After making sure that they had reached the safety zone, Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zi Xi immediately relaxed, which was too tired.

 Chapter 716

    "I''m really tired. If I want to live under the mask every day, I''ll be crazy." Yang Zixi leaned lazily against the car, and was so tired that she could only gasp.


    "So are you. What''s the big deal, as for you?" Tang Mu Cheng jokes at Yang Zixi. They have not said anything since they appeared at the reception. At most, I had a dialogue with Yan Chengyu and Ouyang Shaoqian.


    Yang Zixi lamented: "I learned it in training at ordinary times. At that time, I felt very tired. Compared with this time, it''s nothing but a little witch and a big witch." Before that, it was on paper. Even if there were scenarios, the people they faced were different, and their mentality was totally different.


    They are not facing others now, they are the people who know them most.


    Yang Zixi is actually OK. She doesn''t have much contact with Yan Chengyu, Ouyang Shaoqian and even song Yurou. But her personality is too much publicity, before is a love hate clear person, the nature of the work, always can let other people''s attention involuntarily fall on her.


    After cosmetic surgery, Yang Zixi''s appearance is still beautiful, but her temperament has completely changed. Her current design is to let others hate her as much as possible.


    Yang Zixi thinks that it is better to master this point.


    Tang Mu orange so a listen, originally don''t worry, at this moment also worried.


    She sighed: "I''m nervous when you say that." She is too familiar with Yan Chengyu, Ouyang Shaoqian and others.


    Her every move, as long as it is somewhat similar to the past, will cause them to doubt themselves.


    Before in the reception, Yan Chengyu to her temptation, has been very obvious.


    I guess they don''t believe it. She''s dead.


    After all, the military is not vegetarian. If they had not worked out a cure for the virus after such a long time, the wolf tooth organization would not be so calm.


    At least we have to create some disturbances.


    However, it is true that Tang Mu Cheng and some of them were declared dead. No matter how suspicious Yan Chengyu was, he couldn''t do anything.


    Mengqianyu saw that the two of them were in a negative state, and the inspirationists said, "what are you worried about? The soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land."


    Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi look at mengqianyu and jump into her arms with a cry.


    When they got out of the car, they were in great spirits again. Who knows if anyone is following them all the way, trying to find out the truth?


    They have to be safe. Once they are exposed, the short-term efforts will be in vain.


    In order to make up a new identity for them, they used almost all the available power to let Tang Mu Cheng and some of them appear beside Yan Chengyu with their present identity.


    "Xinduo, does Yan Chengyu have any idea about you?" Mengqianyu had long noticed that someone was crouching in the Bush on their left.


    She laughed to herself.


    At this moment, mengqianyu suddenly asked such a question, which reminded Tang Mu Cheng. She looked at Yang Zixi and blinked secretly.


    Yang Zixi did not look askance, already understood.


    She sneered and said, "even if Yan Chengyu is in charge of the Yan family, so what? Xinduo, don''t be a fool. They have two fiancees. " It is obvious that she is biased against Yan Chengyu.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed to himself and said, "that''s what happened before. Her two fiancees are not people of great status. I''m not the same. Who is our grandfather? If I''m the one I like, I''ll take everything for myself. "


    Fang Huaier scolded: "Yan Chengyu''s side is now followed by Huo Yuwei. I have heard about her before. She has been chasing Gu xijue all the time. As soon as Gu xijue died, Huo Yuwei immediately found her next home. "


    "I have known for a long time that Huo Yuwei was not voluntary, but he was forced by his father." Huo Yuwei wants to be sad for a long time, but it''s a pity that if she really has anything to do with Yan Chengyu, she will be used as a sieve.


    "Xinduo, it seems that you are sure to win Yan Chengyu." Fang Huaier said with disdain, "are there only two dregs left in Beijing?"


    Seeing their quarrel, mengqianyu always frowns tightly. Seeing that they are quarreling fiercely now, mengqianyu says discontentedly, "what''s the quarrel? It''s all night long. Besides, Huaier, I don''t care what prejudice you have against them. In the future, I don''t want to hear you say that Shaoqian is not good. "


    When mengqianyu said that, Yang Zixi''s face changed instantly. She stamped her foot and went in without looking back.


    Fang Xinduo shook his head, took mengqianyu''s arm, followed her two slowly into the room.


    Until they came to Fang Huaier''s room, after she closed all the windows and drew the curtains.


    They dare to sit on the bed.


    Yang Zixi looked at them and said, "it seems that we will all live under the surveillance of others in the future."


    Mengqianyu just asked Yang Zixi to have a dialogue with Tang Mucheng in order to distract those people''s attention and make it convenient for her to observe¡° There were three people watching us secretly just now. They are scattered in three points, and you can see that they are all specially trained. " To keep an eye on the three of them, we only need one occupation point. It can be seen from this that it is very likely that this is a third-party person. It is very likely that it was Yan Chengyu Rongyan. As for who else, mengqianyu really can''t guess. As far as Ouyang Shaoqian''s brain is concerned, he will not send someone to watch them. Then there is only one possibility. Either they were from the military, or they were sent by the old man to protect the three of them. Yang Zixi lay down on the bed and sighed, "is this still going to make people live?" In other words, their actions here are monitored. Tang Mu Cheng frowned: "it''s reasonable that they don''t have to watch us." That is to say, they must have something to worry about. It seems that they should be more cautious in the future¡° It could be because of who I am. " The smell of soldiers on mengqianyu could not be concealed. Although she wants to be close to Ouyang Shaoqian, she can''t avoid contact with Yan Chengyu. After all, she''s Miss Sun of Montessori. When she appeared in the public''s sight, it seemed that there would be no peaceful life in the future¡° Let''s go to bed early. " Tang Mu Cheng felt very tired.

 Chapter 717

    Mengqianyu took the lead to go out, Tang Mu orange gave Yang Zixi a "refueling" expression also went out.


    "Xinduo, you have to pay attention. Yan Chengyu has been following you." Tang Mu orange nodded that he knew. What she has to face is the surveillance of multiple eyes.


    Mengqianyu patted her on the shoulder as a comfort.


    Tang Mu Cheng went back to her room. As soon as she lay down on the bed, she realized something was wrong. As soon as she wanted to get up from the bed, she had been pressed by a man


    Tang Mu orange scared back several steps, leaning against the wall, her look is full of panic.


    Yan Chengyu suddenly feel very boring, if Tang Mu orange, I''m afraid a slap fan up.


    "You''re not her." Yan Chengyu stumbles to her, "aren''t you interested in me?" He raised her chin with his index finger.


    "Why don''t you just follow me?" He doesn''t care. He has a stand in for Tang Mu Cheng.


    Even though she knew that Yan Chengyu was a member of the "wolf tooth" organization, she could not bear to deceive his feelings.


    She took away Yan Chengyu''s hand and asked with tears in her eyes, "does general manager Yan always sneak into other people''s houses like this?"


    Yan Chengyu inadvertently laughed: "I like this kind of person?" Yan Chengyu was disappointed to think that he was already such a person in other people''s eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and tears fell down: "Huo Yuwei runs behind you every day. Does the Huo family want to marry Yan?"


    She asked this sentence, suddenly let Yan Chengyu misunderstood, he thought Tang Mu orange is jealous.


    Huo Yuwei is at best an unimportant chess piece, but Fang Xinduo is different. If you put her in your pocket, she can be a plaything that can solve his sorrow of Acacia.


    Yan Chengyu approached her and bit her hard on her neck. He said vaguely, "you''ll wait tomorrow."


    Waiting for her to make sure that Yan Chengyu really left, Tang Mu Cheng was paralyzed on the ground. She''s scared. She''s really worried that when they''re alone, she''ll show her feet carelessly.


    But


    Yan Chengyu drinks wine, but he despises her. She was disgusted at the thought of the kiss and rushed to the bathroom to wash it again and again.


    She didn''t give up until she rubbed her mouth and chin red.


    The next morning, mengqianyu and Yang Zixi did not see Tang Mucheng coming downstairs for a long time. I''m waiting for a piece of news.


    It''s about Huo Yuwei''s affair. According to the report, Huo Yuwei''s private life is very bad. Yan''s marriage with Huo''s family is impossible.


    "How come all of a sudden?" Huo Yuwei is also pitiful. She doesn''t know who she has offended. How can she get along in the circle in the future? The Huo family is not a big enterprise. To some extent, the only bargaining chip they can win has lost its due effect.


    Huo Yuwei used to really like Gu xijue. No one opposed her. Instead, they encouraged her. The two families have always been good friends.


    However, in recent years, Gu''s management of Gu xijue has become more and more prosperous.


    Huo Yuwei is too presumptuous. Gu xijue has already married and had children. No matter how Huo Yuwei thinks about mischief, she can''t keep pestering Gu xijue.


    Gu xijue is dead, and Huo Yuwei is dead.


    Huo Yuwei is forced by her father, so she has to take the initiative to pursue Yan Chengyu. As long as she can establish some relationship with Yan Chengyu, the Huo family''s status in the shopping mall will be different.


    Tang Mu Cheng came down from the upstairs. The news about Huo Yuwei was still playing on TV. She gasped at the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, what Yan Chengyu asked her to wait for was the news that Huo Yuwei had been completely destroyed.


    She has nothing to do with Huo Yuwei, just because her careless words hurt her? But then she thought, Huo Yuwei can''t be a chip any more. Is it possible for her to pursue her personal happiness from another point of view?


    "Fang Xinduo, come out for me." Tang Mucheng didn''t expect that Huo Yuwei would come to him.


    She is still sighing for Huo Yuwei. She has nothing to say.


    "Will you let her in?" Mengqianyu doesn''t know what happened. Why did Huo Yuwei suddenly come to her?


    Tang Mu orange nodded and agreed to let Huo Yuwei in.


    Who ever thought that as soon as Huo Yuwei came in, she gave Tang Mucheng a hard slap: "cheap hoof, don''t think you can drive me away if you climb on Chengyu''s bed and blow the wind in your ears." Huo Yuwei bribes a person around Yan Chengyu. She can smell what happened to Yan Chengyu as soon as she asks.


    Tang Mu orange looked at Huo Yuwei, his eyes were full of sympathy: "I''m really worried about your IQ." With that, she sat on the sofa.


    Huo Yuwei followed up, pointed at her and said: "do you think you and Chengyu really have anything to do with each other? Don''t be paranoid. It''s just because you are similar to Tang Mu Cheng. You are just Yan Chengyu''s tool for empathy. "


    Huo Yuwei said that, mengqianyu was shocked. She looked at Tang Mu Cheng, whose face was obviously not good at all. Tang Mu Cheng sighed a little inaudibly: "Huo Yuwei, no matter what happened to me and Yan Zong, this should not be what you can ask." Huo Yuwei laughs. Yes, she is bitter in her heart, but the road is her own choice. Since she has regarded Yan Chengyu as her goal, she will never give up. She knew that there was a Tang Mu orange in Yan Chengyu''s heart. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get into his heart. What about her?

 Chapter 718

    Huo Yuwei''s heart is not a person? Gu xijue is her eternal pain. She can''t give up in her life.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat there, not wanting to pay attention to Huo Yuwei. Like Huo Yuwei, they see so much that they can''t make their own decisions about their marriage. She is often manipulated by her family. She used to be Gu xijue. She really likes the gains and losses.


    It''s just that sometimes, when feeling is like this, you love to joke, but you can''t force it. What you like may not be what the other party likes.


    If you can''t get it, you can''t get it, no matter what means you use. It is said that men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men across the yarn. Why is it so difficult for her?


    Huo Yuwei looks sad, completely without the previous aggressive.


    Huo Yuwei looked at Tang Mu orange and said: "Fang Xinduo, you should be coerced by your family, so you have to compete with me for Yan Chengyu?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised and shook his head subconsciously. He felt that Huo Yuwei was pitiful and ridiculous. She thinks that everyone is the same as her, marriage can not be freely chosen, can only sacrifice themselves to complete the mission of commercial marriage.


    Tang Mu orange did not speak, looking at Huo Yu Wei''s eyes are full of sympathy. It is this kind of look that infuriates Huo Yuwei.


    Huo Yuwei immediately stood up, staring at Tang Mu orange and began to go crazy. Tang Mu orange forgot that Huo Yuwei used to be like this. When she started to go crazy, everyone would be afraid.


    Huo Yuwei is like this, for fear that the world will not be in chaos.


    She glared at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Fang Xinduo, you''d better give me some insight. Yan Chengyu is the person we Huo family like. Don''t be paranoid." After all, the background of Fang Xinduo''s family can''t be compared with that of Huo''s family.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mood suddenly became very bad. She simply can''t accept that so many bad things happen.


    First Yan Chengyu is drunk and frivolous, then Huo Yuwei comes to trouble.


    "When you''re done, go out." Looking at Huo Yuwei making trouble out of nothing, Tang Mu Cheng is even more annoyed. He points to the door and asks Huo Yuwei to go out quickly.


    Huo Yuwei where suffered such an experience, they said let her go, she left, is not too shameless.


    Mengqianyu stood up. She didn''t expect that there would be people like Huo Yuwei who didn''t know the current affairs.


    This is in their territory. She dares to behave like this. Mengqianyu didn''t want to fight with her. She pointed to the door and said, "you''d better go out immediately. Otherwise, if I ask you to go out, I''m afraid you and I don''t look good."


    Montessori is back in the public eye. She also appeared in front of the public in a high profile. I believe many media would like to report her story. There must be a lot of reporters waiting at her door.


    If Huo Yuwei is invited out by the security here, I believe there will be overwhelming news immediately.


    Huo Yuwei has no way, after all, this is their territory, can''t say anything more, had to go out on their own. However, when he came to the door, he turned around and glared at Fang Xinduo: "I believe you are a smart man. If you rob a man with me, there will be no good end."


    Everyone knows that Huo Yuwei is a bad character.


    As soon as Huo Yuwei leaves, Tang Mu Cheng sits on the sofa. Does she really want to provoke Yan Chengyu according to her plan?


    How long has she been here?


    Let Yan Chengyu because she has Tang Mu orange similarities, interested in her, and even secretly sneaked in.


    She is very curious to ask: "Yan Chengyu came to my room, you know?"


    Mengqianyu was surprised. Did Yan Chengyu come? She doesn''t know. They have people around the villa watching all the time.


    No one found Yan Chengyu?


    It seems that they underestimated Yan Chengyu. He must have found someone watching for a long time and successfully avoided them. He came in and left quietly.


    "Xinduo, are you ok?" What did Yan Chengyu do when he came here?


    Tang Mu orange roughly said, but did not say Yan Chengyu kiss her.


    Yang Zixi is very surprised. She always thinks that people like Yan Chengyu are deliberately close to Tang Mucheng from the beginning. She must have only the heart to make use of Tang Mucheng. She didn''t expect that she really has such deep feelings for Tang Mucheng.


    "You must be very careful. If you show a little bit of carelessness, he will see through you immediately." Yan Chengyu is quite familiar with Tang Mucheng, and mengqianyu is very worried.


    Just in Tang Mu orange body found some of her shadow, Yan Chengyu can rush to the door to personally confirm.


    If this really showed the footwork, let Yan Chengyu suspicious, that also got.


    Tang Mu orange lowered her eyelids and leaned lazily on the sofa. Her heart was in a mess.


    After this, she was surprised that Yan Chengyu was serious about herself. But this set of deep love, but let her into an endless abyss.


    Although she didn''t have that kind of love between men and women, she still had feelings for Yan Chengyu.


    When she was in France, she relied heavily on Yan Chengyu, who helped her arrange everything for her. She only needs to be responsible for drawing her design with ease. In fact, when she looked back, she realized that Yan Chengyu was responsible for such things as her return to China. In his own body, he certainly did not find the chip. He mistakenly thought that it was in Li Nanyan''s hands that he would arrange everything and let her return home. She gave a barely audible sigh. Yang Zixi comforted and hugged her: "you don''t have to think about it. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight." As long as she does a good job of paralyzing Yan Chengyu, she should not think about other things. Tang Mu orange nodded. She didn''t want them to worry about her¡° Nan Yan and them... "Tang Mu Cheng wanted to ask, but he was worried that mengqianyu would not tell him. Knowing what Tang Mu Cheng wanted to ask, mengqianyu said unhappily, "I don''t know where they are now." Their identities are confidential. However, if they did, they would know who they were all at once. Mengqianyu uses her own identity, and Fang Huaier and Fang Xinduo around her can''t be other people¡° Can we recognize them all at once? " Tang Mu Cheng is hopeful¡° Of course not They have also been specially trained. If they are so easily recognized by people around them, it would be a failure¡° Is it too obvious for men to make up? " Tang Mu orange as like as two peas, and probably not yet known, has a make-up technique that is invisible and looks just like the sense of not making up.

 Chapter 719

    Yang Zixi is also very unhappy, clearly just separated not long, how feel like and Gu xijue separated too long.


    "Is it interesting that you are all sad about spring and autumn?" The two of them have played up the atmosphere of mengqianyu Island, and they all begin to think about ye Hutao.


    No, it should be said that it was originally thought, but it was not revealed.


    "Qianyu, if you want to be fat, we won''t make fun of you." With that, Tang Mu Cheng would laugh wildly.


    Although she said she couldn''t laugh at mengqianyu, in fact, she had already laughed a lot in her heart.


    Mengqianyu was so cancelled by her that she didn''t bother to pay any attention to her. She wanted to go upstairs. She was in a bad mood.


    "Well, shouldn''t we have a good look now, about why Yan Chengyu can avoid so many of our ears and eyes and successfully sneak in?" Mengqianyu is too lazy to talk to them.


    When mengqianyu said that, Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi were not noisy for a moment.


    Three people sitting on the sofa, a serious face.


    After all, this matter is too important. It''s about whether they live here safely or not. Every time they talk, they don''t have to find another absolutely safe place, do they?


    It''s too tired.


    Tang Mu orange thought about it and said, "Yan Chengyu must have received special training. He must have thought of the points we arranged all at once."


    Mengqianyu thought, it must be, otherwise it would not be so easy for Yan Chengyu to come in.


    She sighed that they had underestimated the enemy before.


    Looking at mengqianyu, Tang Mu Cheng calls in all the people outside. She and Yang Zixi find a seat and sit down.


    Mengqianyu told them about Yan Chengyu''s sneaking in. Their faces suddenly changed.


    Because they didn''t even notice it.


    Is it true that someone can come in unconsciously?


    Mengqianyu looked at them with a bad look. In the final analysis, it was their own mistakes in their work. If it wasn''t for their useless, it would not have happened.


    If the leaders at a higher level knew about their dereliction of duty, wouldn''t they be scolded to death?


    The most important thing is that they are facing a very dangerous terrorist organization¡° Wolf teeth used to make small moves on the border, but now they are so rampant.


    If they let it go again, it will bring great danger to the people. Their duty is to ensure the personal safety of all the people.


    "Captain, we know." They immediately began to discuss how to squat, after all, they are the first line, we must prevent them from coming in.


    Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi watched as they were discussing nervously, and nothing could help them. They listen very carefully and hope they can learn more.


    After a long and intense discussion, they have successfully solved a problem, but whether it has any effect or not, we still have to wait for Yan Chengyu to appear again.


    I hope Yan Chengyu will not appear again.


    However, if Yan Chengyu comes in, there will be others. No one can guarantee that.


    Watching them go out, mengqianyu went to the window, opened the curtain, saw a group of reporters around the window, she sighed.


    It seems that it is not easy for them to go out now.


    "Are we really not going out?" Yang Zixi lamented, if they don''t go out, how can they get close to Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou?


    "Don''t worry too much. I believe that before long, there will be new big news and they will leave soon."


    After mengqianyu had finished speaking, Tang Mu Cheng saw that all the reporters surrounded by him disappeared completely.


    "What happened?" Tang Mu Cheng looks surprised.


    "A man''s group from abroad is coming." This man tiantuan is a recent one.


    It seems that it was the military region''s intention to appear at this time.


    "It''s not Nanyan, is it?" Tang Mu Cheng exclaimed, she didn''t dare to imagine how smelly his face would be if Li Nan Yan was allowed to do something he didn''t like.


    Mengqianyu meditates on whether she really doesn''t know. However, it seems that it should be them. It can''t be wrong.


    "Xinduo, you have to remember, even if you recognize them, don''t show the expression you shouldn''t have." Mengqianyu exhorts.


    Tang Mu orange droops eyelids, she knows too much, a mistake of her own, what kind of consequences will lead to.


    With a calm face, she looked at Yang Zixi plaintively and said, "I have to make great efforts."


    Mengqianyu handed a document to them.


    This is a top secret document she got from the mailbox outside this morning. They were informed by special symbols.


    Therefore, even if it falls into the hands of others, when they really understand what these symbols want to express, they are likely to have received new orders.


    They learned this special symbol when they were in the military region. They don''t seem to have a problem at all. After reading the document, their faces changed. Mengqianyu had not read this document in advance. Seeing their faces changed, they snatched the document from their hands. As soon as I saw what was written on it, mengqianyu''s face changed¡° How could that be? " Mengqianyu murmurs. None of them spoke any more. They all stood there and said nothing. Tang Mu Cheng looked at them and said, "should we make preparations?" They have to be safe. Since the superior leaders have issued such an order, they must be ready in advance. In case there are some mistakes in the process, I''m afraid it will be too late to think of another way. Tang Mu Cheng is very nervous. After all, this order is very complete¡° Do you have any good ideas, Xinduo? " Mengqianyu frowns. What they have to do is sneak into Yan Chengyu''s experimental area here. This is an almost impossible task, but the reality is in front of them. They have to finish it, and they have to finish it without exposing their identity. Tang Mu Cheng frowned and said, "Qianyu, do you think what we are going to do?" Mengqianyu is the captain of the special operations team. With her, they believe that this seemingly difficult task will become very simple in front of her. Mengqianyu took a look at them and said, "I really have some ideas, but I''m not very mature." She''s silent, and she needs to sort it out.

 Chapter 720

    "Qianyu, it''s song Yurou." They look at each other, worried that they don''t know how to enter Yan Chengyu''s experimental area here. Song Yurou sends them to the door.


    "First Huo Yuwei, then song Yurou. Have they discussed it?" Yang Zixi looks depressed.


    Mengqianyu picked up the phone. Song Yurou''s voice didn''t sound very calm.


    She hopes mengqianyu can keep a certain distance from Ouyang Shaoqian.


    Mengqianyu smiles. How can song Yurou conclude that if she says so, mengqianyu will not continue to have anything to do with Ouyang Shaoqian.


    "All you want is for me to have a hard time." Song Yurou is not calm.


    Mengqianyu was surprised. She didn''t know where her idea came from.


    It seems that song Yurou has delusion of being killed.


    Song Yurou said a lot, but she noticed that mengqianyu didn''t listen to her words at all, and her attitude was very arrogant.


    How could she have been so angry? Once upon a time, she was in front of Tang Mu Cheng. Although they were as close as friends, she was the only one who knew that song Yurou was Tang Mu Cheng''s little follower because of everyone''s seriousness.


    When she successfully cheated Ouyang Shaoqian into her bed, she finally got a balance in her heart. Yes, Tang Mu Cheng is very rich and has a great position. He is also recognized as the first beauty in Los Angeles, but so what? He can''t keep his fiance.


    They don''t know what song Yurou is thinking.


    Mengqianyu called her several times, but she didn''t hear the answer. She almost hung up.


    Song Yurou stopped it in time. She had been lying on the bed before, and now she was sitting up. All the haze was over her head, which made her breathless.


    The appearance of mengqianyu gave her a heavy blow. Mengqianyu is so dazzling, and its status is so prominent. It must be compared with Tang Mu Cheng. She can''t calm down at all. Ouyang Shaoqian is a person with no determination.


    Even though he has an engagement with song Yurou, he is still wandering outside, shuttling among celebrities, and even playing with female college students. Ouyang Shaoqian has never been short of women around him. This cognition alone makes song Yurou lose all her senses.


    Most of the time, she just wanted to sneer. At the beginning, she thought it was her charm that attracted Ouyang Shaoqian. In fact, it''s not because Ouyang Shaoqian is a man who likes the new and dislikes the old.


    Such a person, she followed him, is it worth it?


    Song Yurou didn''t want to think about such a problem. Her only concern and fear now is mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu is different from other women. No matter how they are, they will not affect her status as Ouyang''s grandmother. That''s because song Yurou is the most suitable one at least so far.


    Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou together, you can get the protection of Yan, then he is naturally willing to choose to determine the relationship with song Yurou.


    Montessori has risen rapidly in the business world since it came out of the mountain. It is only at this moment that people find out that Montessori is not a complete recluse, but no longer swaggers in the name of Montessori.


    Several listed companies that are very famous in several fields in Beijing are actually companies under Montessori.


    The appearance of mengqianyu island made song Yurou feel threatened. She worked hard for such a long time, and finally became Ouyang''s young grandmother again. Although it is still accurate, at least with such an identity, she can continue to hang out in the upper class.


    Otherwise, on her own terms, she would not want to be able to mix in this circle.


    Mengqianyu only thinks that she is very pitiful. She has to calculate every step. Is she really not tired to live like this?


    "Song Yurou, I didn''t want to rob a man from you. Shao Qian has never personally admitted the relationship between you two, has he Mengqianyu deliberately used this incident to make fun of song Yurou.


    Song Yurou suddenly turned red: "so what? Who doesn''t know I''m Ouyang''s grandmother? "


    "Not soon." Mengqianyu made a firm statement. They thought that song Yurou must be angry to death.


    Song Yurou can never win mengqianyu in the battle of words. Her mouth has always been reasonable and unforgiving. If you grasp a point, you can wrap the other party around it.


    If two people really fight, song Yurou can''t fight mengqianyu. So, how to look at it, song Yurou is at a disadvantage.


    "However, if you obediently listen to me, maybe I will not offend your man when I am happy." What mengqianyu wanted from the beginning to the end was to get close to Yan Chengyu through song Yurou.


    It seems that this plan has taken a step forward.


    "What do you mean?" Song Yurou is not stupid. Naturally, he understands that mengqianyu must have something to ask him.


    Song Yurou was a little infatuated with this attitude.


    "Go ahead and do whatever I can," she said On hearing this, mengqianyu said sarcastically, "what''s a bargaining chip? It''s always an exchange of equal value. I promise you that I will never find another man. I''m sure I can do that. But what I asked you to do, you said to do as much as possible. Is that unfair to me? "¡° What do you want? " Song Yurou is already very unhappy. If she had known that mengqianyu was so difficult to deal with, she should have prepared the wording in advance, so as not to make herself so frustrated all the time. In the end, they reached an agreement. Song Yurou promised mengqianyu that he could help mengqianyu to play with her, but he had to make sure that nothing in the laboratory could be touched. Song Yurou is now helping Yan Chengyu manage the laboratory. What she manages is superficial, but the core. She doesn''t involve it at all. Mengqianyu thought, that''s enough. She can do something about the rest. Tang Mu Cheng looks worried. She doesn''t think song Yurou is a good partner. It''s very easy for her to turn her face and refuse to accept the debt. In case they... Mengqianyu can''t help laughing: "you are silly, song Yurou. As long as there is any sign of breaking the contract, I can make an appointment with Ouyang Shaoqian immediately." Mengqianyu is very confident in herself. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but roll a big white eye. He has seen narcissistic people, but he has never seen narcissistic people like mengqianyu¡° Please, no matter from the appearance or my wealth background, I''m the winner of all the celebrities in Beijing, OK? "

 Chapter 721

    Mengqianyu is right. In people''s eyes, Mengshi is probably the most powerful family at present.


    Ye''s and Meng''s must be a little short of heat.


    What about Li? Since Li Nanyan''s death, business has not looked optimistic. Of course, these are carefully arranged by them. Jiang Tian and Li Nanyang are not inferior to Li Nanyan in management at all.


    They must create a listless appearance of Li. If Li Nanyan''s "death" does not affect Li at all, they are worried that it will make people suspicious.


    Yan Chengyu and Rong Yan are not so easy to deal with.


    Tang Mu orange sat on the sofa, a face of displeasure.


    For Ouyang Shaoqian and song Yurou, when they heard their names, after all, they were still uncomfortable. After all, they were so close to her. What happened later was really hard for her to accept.


    They didn''t lend a helping hand to her when she was in the most desperate situation and needed help most. Instead, they went down the drain. She didn''t want to feel it again.


    In the same way, she had experienced it herself and knew that it was not easy. Even though song Yurou had gone too far, Tang didn''t want her to suffer from it.


    "You, don''t think so much." The most important thing for them now is to complete the tasks assigned to them, and other things can only stand aside.


    Song Yurou is not a good person. As long as they make sure that song Yurou is not in danger, other unnecessary injuries can not be avoided.


    "Xinduo, you deserve to be abused. Song Yurou treated you like that before, but now you are still worried about her." Yang Zixi looks like she hates iron but not steel.


    If Tang Mu Cheng and Song Yu Rou met this Liang Zi, she would not be so lenient.


    Tang Mu Cheng is too kind, always so easy to forgive others.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to say anything more, but she doesn''t like it very much. She knows that she can''t even bear this kind of thing, and she wants to let it happen to others.


    Mengqianyu jokes that she is too affectable, and Tang Mu Cheng himself knows it.


    Since reaching an agreement with song Yurou, mengqianyu often went to the laboratory alone. Tang Mu Cheng is very worried. Although mengqianyu has tried her best to hide her military flavor, it is obvious from some small details that she was once a soldier with special training.


    Yan Chengyu had been suspicious of her for a long time. He was afraid that he was also suspicious of mengqianyu.


    If he finds out the real identity of mengqianyu, I''m afraid something will happen to mengqianyu.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." what was she thinking?


    Tang Mu Cheng secretly blames herself for thinking so much. She should be looking forward to the future of mengqianyu instead of worrying about her accident all the time.


    "Xinduo, are we going to stay at home every day?" Yang Zixi is suffocating.


    It has been a week since mengqianyu went out without them. There is still no progress in mengqianyu.


    The three of them were very worried, but now they were a big step closer to what they wanted to know. They were relieved.


    "Huaier, I also want to go out. I''m stuffy here every day. I''m going to get moldy." Before that, she was trapped in the isolation area and could not leave her own ward without permission. At that time, not to mention how much she suffered. Now she felt that she had just left a small cage and then went to a big one.


    "I feel the same way." Yang Zixi reached out and shook hands with her.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help feeling very much that in this world, the people and things to meet are so complicated, and they have to face new things every day, but what about them?


    The world is changing, but they can only live in masks. Only when the dawn comes can they take off their masks and live in the sun again.


    "Do we feel that spring hurts autumn too much?" Yang Zixi can''t stand herself any more. She thinks that if they go on like this, they will either become poets or madmen.


    Tang Mu orange fell to the ground and laughed: "our great beauty, how to say, must be a great poet, right? How can she be a madman?"


    Tang Mu orange put his head on Yang Zixi''s shoulder: "let''s slip out?"


    Yang Zixi was surprised. She didn''t dare. To leave here without mengqianyu''s consent is tantamount to violating military discipline and is punishable. Well, she can''t do it.


    "Let''s just stay here." Yang Zixi sighed.


    Tang Mu orange had to give up his idea.


    "Look out, someone''s breaking in."


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately took up the spirit of 120000. I''m afraid there are not many people who can break in alone.


    When she saw Yan Chengyu, she seemed to feel that the world stopped at this moment.


    She is scared. Mengqianyu is not here. What if she shows her feet because of nervousness?


    "It''s against the law for Mr. Yan to break into people''s houses like this." Tang Mu Cheng was very nervous. When Yang Zixi saw that Tang Mu orange was so nervous, she was also worried that Tang Mu orange would show flaws, and immediately blocked Tang Mu orange. Yan Chengyu pulls his lips slightly. Is he still a fierce beast? Can he eat Fang Xinduo? In his eyes, Tang Mu orange is now Fang Xinduo. Tang Mu orange hiding behind Yang Zixi, think of that night, Yan Chengyu to her things, angry shiver. This is not Yan Chengyu that she knows at all. His possessiveness is too strong. Tang Mu orange can''t believe that Yan Chengyu had been suppressing himself in front of her. Until she saw the true face of Yan Chengyu, she found that she could not accept such a fact¡° Xinduo, I mean no harm to you. " There was a familiar feeling in Yan Chengyu''s eyes. Tang Mu Cheng was surprised in his heart. He didn''t know if he was showing any tricks. Yan Chengyu''s voice sounded, like a heavy hit on her heart, he said: "you are really like a friend of mine." When he said that, Tang Mu Cheng almost trembled. Yang Zixi stares at Yan Chengyu with hostility, points to the door and says, "Yan always comes in through the window. Now that he has met us, don''t go out over the wall again. Please go out in a aboveboard way." So, is Yang Zixi driving him away? Yan Chengyu sneers. He hasn''t got what he wants. How can he leave easily? He looked at Yang Zixi playfully.

 Chapter 722

    Yang Zixi''s appearance of protecting the calf makes Yan Chengyu feel funny.


    If he didn''t know that Yang Zixi was Tang Mucheng''s sister, he would have thought that there was a special relationship between them.


    Yan Chengyu looks at Yang Zixi and frowns unhappily. With a flash, he comes to Yang Zixi''s side. With a hand knife, he makes Yang Zixi dizzy.


    In the case of Tang Mu orange''s fear, Yan Chengyu looks at her seriously.


    "Xinduo, she''s OK." Yan Chengyu didn''t expect to scare her like this.


    See her this pair of fear to no good appearance, Yan Chengyu don''t know why, unexpectedly can''t bear in the heart, pulled her up, "you come with me."


    "Where are you taking me?" Tang Mu orange is pulled outside by Yan Chengyu.


    "I''ll take you shopping." Fang Xinduo is the second woman he is willing to take her shopping. The first one is Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very emotional. She didn''t expect that after many years, she would go shopping with Yan Chengyu.


    Yan Chengyu takes her and parks her car in the underground parking lot.


    She watched Yan Chengyu tug her wrists and frown. Is she worried that she will run away?


    Yan Chengyu really thinks too much, she can''t run Yan Chengyu. After all, Yan Chengyu is a big man, and now she is playing a white lotus. She can''t show that she is a woman in front of Yan Chengyu.


    "Don''t save me money." Yan Chengyu took her into a shop, and the shopping guide immediately welcomed her. Looking at them, he said, "madam, you have a good figure."


    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to argue something. Before he could say it, he was interrupted by Yan Chengyu''s words: "you can choose some of the best-selling new models in your store."


    The shopping guide took a look at Tang Mu Cheng and took him to the fitting room. After a while, he brought some clothes for Tang Mu Cheng to change.


    In the fitting room, Tang Mu Cheng is always worried that she will accidentally show her feet. She is too familiar with Yan Chengyu. No matter how she disguises herself, I''m afraid she will be easily seen through by him.


    Because she was too nervous, she had been wearing clothes for a long time, but she couldn''t put them on well. The zipper at the back couldn''t pull properly.


    "Can I help you, ma''am?" The shopping guide saw that she didn''t come out and wanted to go in and help her.


    Tang Mu orange is more nervous in a moment. How can she come in? I''m so sorry. Her face was red.


    After wearing the clothes, the eyes of the shopping guide straightened. She had imagined the effect of Tang Mu orange wearing this suit before, and Tang Mu orange was already very dazzling. Now put on this clothes, more fresh and refined, attract people to love.


    Yan Chengyu stood beside her and sighed: "she always wears clothes like this, which always gives people a fresh and refreshing impact."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart "clatters" for a while, she does not know whether Yan Chengyu wants to test her.


    Tang Mu orange has been taut a face, the whole body is also taut state, Yan Chengyu looking at her this appearance, think she is still because he used that way to bring her out of the thing and fear.


    "Xinduo, aren''t you angry?"


    Tang Mu Cheng takes a look at Yan Chengyu. Without saying a word, he goes directly into the dressing room. Yan Chengyu laughs at himself. Has she heard what he just said?


    I don''t know if I was angry because I was taken as a stand in, or because he took her out by force.


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard that he was feeling about himself in front of her, she couldn''t bear it at all. Fortunately, he thought she was just angry and misunderstood. In fact, she was just too worried.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she has this idea to look at herself.


    In the mirror, she is wearing a pink dress, which sets off her complexion. Her complexion is more white and red, which makes people want to take a bite. She is as delicious as a cherry with honey on it.


    "Don''t look at me like that all the time." She came out of the fitting room and had changed her clothes. Yan Chengyu looked at her with such naked eyes that she couldn''t stand it.


    The shopping guide "ha ha" laughs and looks at Tang Mu Cheng Lian''s clothes. He thinks that his performance today will surpass: "madam, your figure is too good. These clothes are completely customized for you."


    "I''ll take a good note of this brand. In the future, I''ll pack the new models of this brand every quarter." As soon as Yan Chengyu said this, Tang Mu Cheng was flustered. What does he mean by that? Are you going after her?


    Where can she wear so many clothes? Moreover, she did not dare to have too much contact with Yan Chengyu.


    "Pack these up."


    "Don''t you really buy all the new products in this store?" Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to ask for these things without any reason.


    She wanted to pay by herself, but she had no choice. She remembered that she was taken out by force, and she didn''t have a card.


    "Such a beautiful woman should enjoy the pleasure that men are willing to spend money for you." Yan Cheng as like as two peas, and the ghost made her rubbed her head, just as he once touched Tang''s orange head. Tang Mu Cheng was scared, but he didn''t show it. Now she just wants to go back quickly, she can''t continue to get along with Yan Chengyu alone. Taking advantage of Yan Chengyu''s inattention, she quietly asks mengqianyu for help. Mengqianyu is in the laboratory, constantly observing, looking for suitable opportunities, but at present, there is no progress. Upon receiving Tang Mu Cheng''s message for help, mengqianyu immediately pulls song Yurou to the shopping mall. She can''t let Tang Mucheng and Yan Chengyu alone for too long. It''s OK to let Tang Mucheng get along with Yan Chengyu for a short time. No matter how good her camouflage technique is, it''s easy to be seen through by people who are familiar with her. They can''t be exposed yet. Once Tang Mucheng''s true identity is known by Yan Chengyu, she and Yang Zixi will be exposed to the sun together. Song Yurou was pulled out by mengqianyu. She was puzzled: "where are you taking me all of a sudden?"¡° Shopping. " Mengqianyu is very concise. Song Yurou is just stunned. Why does mengqianyu suddenly want to take her shopping together. She has something to do here, but in the face of mengqianyu, song Yurou doesn''t know why. She always feels that there is an invisible pressure forcing her to disobey mengqianyu.

 Chapter 723

    On this side, mengqianyu, who got the help information, has taken song Yurou to the shopping mall in a hurry.


    Over there, Tang Mu Cheng is pulled by Yan Chengyu and goes into an antique shop.


    As soon as the owner of the antique shop saw that it was Yan Chengyu, he gave a warm reception. Yan Chengyu was a regular customer in his shop.


    Every time I buy something, I don''t buy anything. Once I buy something, I can''t stop.


    "Lao Jiang, take out all the strange things you have here." Yan Chengyu see Tang Mu orange has been a bird frightened appearance, want to win her a smile.


    Lao Jiang lifted the curtain and went inside. When he came out again, he was carrying a plate with a piece of red cloth on it.


    Tang Mu orange is very curious, cast the eyes of doubt.


    See Tang Mu orange was attracted attention, Yan Chengyu just feel comfortable a lot. As long as you see Tang Mu Cheng relax, he will feel comfortable.


    Yan Chengyu is shocked to realize the feelings behind his special care for Tang Mucheng. He thinks that in his life, he will only be attracted to Tang Mucheng. Unexpectedly, he will be attracted to another woman.


    If he knew Fang Xinduo was Tang Mucheng, maybe he would not be surprised at all.


    Tang Mu orange looked expectantly at the tray on Lao Jiang''s hand.


    Lao Jiang sees that she is very curious and puts her eyes on Yan Chengyu. Yan Chengyu raises her hand and the red cloth on the tray is lifted.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at it and found that there was nothing unusual on the tray. Tang Mu Cheng really didn''t know anything about antiques.


    When Yan Chengyu saw that Tang Mu orange seemed to see the things in the tray, he frowned with disappointment.


    "Lao Jiang, you''re not so honest. Are you going to use these things for me?" Yan Chengyu''s eyes to Lao Jiang seemed to be filled with anger.


    This is the first time Lao Jiang sees Yan Chengyu angry.


    Yan Chengyu came here. He didn''t treat Yan Chengyu well. It seems that this woman is not simple. She can make people like Yan Chengyu angry with him.


    Lao Jiang looked at Tang Mu Cheng and thought about what she might like. After watching for a long time, he turned around, lifted the curtain again with the tray and went in.


    This time, after Lao Jiang went in, they waited for a long time before Lao Jiang came out. He lifted the red cloth under the gaze of both of them.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng saw the things on the tray, she suddenly glared round her eyes. She almost didn''t expect that the thing she had seen on TV would be here.


    See Tang Mu orange interested, Yan Chengyu looked at old ginger, old ginger will slowly start to introduce the origin of such things.


    In a word, such a thing fell into his grandfather''s hands in the Mg period.


    Lao Jiang doesn''t look old at all, but why does he say that his grandfather was born in the Qing Dynasty?


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t figure this out, but in this world, there are always some things that can''t be explained by science.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t think more, but listened attentively.


    Behind this jade, there is a very amazing story.


    According to legend, it was in the X Dynasty.


    They have forgotten which emperor was in power at that time? I only know that at that time, the people were in dire straits.


    Under such circumstances, a princess was forced back to her house by a eunuch and raised in captivity.


    The father of the princess is a military officer. He may be a general with a large position. In his anger, he wanted to kill the eunuch and save his daughter.


    However, when the eunuch was really killed by him, he could not find the body of the princess. The general was very sorry. If he hadn''t been too reckless, if he had asked the eunuch for the whereabouts of the princess, he would not have


    After that, everyone seems to have forgotten about it.


    Until one day, a child, holding the jade, found the general.


    The child told him that it was given to him by a very ugly looking beggar.


    The general recognized the jade at once.


    When the general was young, he once went to the battlefield. This jade was obtained from the battlefield. At that time, he didn''t believe in evil at all and insisted on bringing it back from the battlefield. He also gave the jade to his daughter, who was just born.


    That''s the missing princess.


    The general thought it was the princess who came back and insisted that the child take him to the beggar he said.


    The general mistook the beggar for the princess.


    But when the general saw the beggar, he was frightened. This beggar is not someone else, but the eunuch who was killed by him.


    The general was very angry. He drew his sword from his waist and wanted to stab the eunuch to death.


    The eunuch quickly knelt on the ground, kowtowed his head and begged, "general, never."


    This beggar is actually a princess, where is a eunuch.


    After the princess was taken away by the eunuch, the eunuch was really good to her except for her hand and touch. However, the princess is a noble figure in the end and will never allow herself to be defiled. While the eunuch didn''t notice, she hit her head in the cellar and died. When she woke up again, she was lying in a pool of blood. She got up and found that the eunuch''s house was full of corpses. It looked like she had been slaughtered. She stumbled to her house, half way to the river. As soon as her legs softened, she knelt down on the ground and almost fell into the river. When she looked into the river, she was almost scared to death. Who is the man in front of you? Who the hell is she? She is not dead, and then the soul into the eunuch''s body. She knew that she couldn''t go back. Even if she was still in her body, she couldn''t go back. The most important thing for a girl''s family is her innocence. She no longer has any dignity to allow her to continue to live in peace. Not as good as... She sighed and went to the front of her house, quietly watching, her eyes full of nostalgia. Since then, she has become a beggar in this area, but every time she avoids meeting the general. She knew that the general must recognize the eunuch. As the years passed, the princess realized that her life had reached its limit. She wanted the general to know that she was still alive these years. I just didn''t expect that when she was dying, she could see the general for the last time¡° What happened in the end? " Tang Mu Cheng really wants to know what''s going on in the back. However, Lao Jiang said so much all of a sudden. He felt thirsty. He picked up the water cup and drank tea slowly, which made Tang Mu orange very anxious.

 Chapter 724

    Lao Jiang put down the cup in his hand and looked at Tang Mu orange with uncertain meaning.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised. Was the story of Lao Jiang deliberately arranged by Yan Chengyu? To test her?


    She forced down the strong sense of resistance in her heart, and her face was light. If she showed an inappropriate expression now, it would certainly arouse unnecessary suspicion.


    She is cold in the heart a hum, in fact she is already in Yan Chengyu suspicion. No matter how a person''s appearance changes, her shape will never change greatly.


    Tang Mu Cheng has been very hard to cover up some of his original habits. It is more difficult to fight wits and bravery with familiar people.


    In the end, Lao Jiang failed to finish the story.


    Yan Chengyu looked at the jade on the tray and asked her, "do you like this jade?"


    This jade is of great value both in color and in year. Tang Mu Cheng shook her head. She would not accept the things that should not belong to her.


    Yan Chengyu thought she didn''t like it, so he asked Lao Jiang to take some more. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly got angry.


    He was just trying to test himself. Was it necessary for him to pretend that he was just trying to make her smile?


    She got up and went outside.


    Yan Chengyu greets Lao Jiang and catches up with him. He follows Tang Mu Cheng and looks at Tang Mu Cheng''s frowning brow. He really doesn''t know when he offended Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Yan Chengyu, my grandfather is also a monk. I haven''t heard of the relationship between you and Tang Mu Cheng. The first time I met at a cocktail party, did you take me as her Tang Mu Cheng decided to strike first.


    Yan Chengyu didn''t expect Tang Mucheng to be so direct. He was stunned for a moment.


    It seems that it really can''t be Tang Mu Cheng.


    Since it''s not Tang Mu Cheng, he doesn''t have to be patient with her.


    "Miss Fang, go back by herself. I have something else to deal with." Yan Chengyu left her in the shopping mall and went away.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and puzzled. Yan Chengyu was very different. What did he think?


    Tang Mu orange got into a milk tea shop and ordered a cup of grapefruit tea.


    After waiting for a long time, she saw mengqianyu coming from a distance. There is a song Yurou behind him.


    All of a sudden, her mood became very bad. Mengqianyu''s action was fast, and she had successfully approached song Yurou so soon.


    However, she has no intention to deal with song Yurou.


    "Qianyu, take me back." It is not the first time that song Yurou meets Fang Xinduo. The first sight of Fang Xinduo gave her a very familiar feeling.


    Tang Mu Cheng?


    Song Yurou was frightened by her own ideas. Fang Xinduo should not be Tang Mucheng''s. Isn''t Tang Mu Cheng dead? She''s been injected with a new virus, and it''s hard to survive.


    Song Yurou''s eyes are full of doubts when she looks at Tang Mu Cheng. They are a little too similar.


    Receiving song Yurou''s eyes, Tang Mu Cheng was a little shocked for a moment. She''s such a scum. She''s one by two. Seeing her, she''ll connect with Tang Mu Cheng.


    But she had cosmetic surgery, also deliberately practiced, developed a new way of life, even the small details of daily life, have been noticed, and also through repeated practice to get rid of.


    From which side did they suspect her?


    "There''s something wrong with Xinduo. We''ll see you another day." Tang Mu Cheng''s condition is not very good. Mengqianyu just wants to send her back.


    Song Yurou didn''t say much. Since mengqianyu said so, she couldn''t say anything.


    Tang Mu Cheng walked beside mengqianyu and got on the bus.


    Tang Mu Cheng asked directly: "why do they suspect me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are very special. People who know her will pay special attention to her eyes.


    "Do I have to dig out my eyes in order to finish the task?" Tang Mu Cheng is just joking.


    But mengqianyu took it seriously: "when necessary, we can only use this method."


    Mengqianyu is too cruel. What''s their relationship? I can''t bear to say that. She has already appeared in front of them. If there is a little change when she appears again, isn''t it too obvious?


    Now what they want is to hold still.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng and mengqianyu go in, they see Yang Zixi sitting glumly on the sofa, looking at the cup on the stage, his face full of anger.


    "Huaier, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Huaier looks very angry. Tang Mu Cheng really wants to know what happened.


    Fang Huaier was relieved to see Tang Mucheng come back safe and sound. Tang Mu orange is taken away by Yan Chengyu, and she is knocked unconscious. Her skill is quite good, originally not as easy as to say to be knocked out by Yan Chengyu.


    But such a thing happened¡° It''s good that you''re knocked out. " Now one of them is Fang Huaier and the other is Fang Xinduo. They don''t look like people who have some skills. They have more than enough skills to deal with ordinary people, but if they really get in touch with Yan Chengyu, I''m afraid ten of them may not be Yan Chengyu''s opponents. Their task is to approach Yan Chengyu and ignore the rest. Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "Yan Chengyu took me to an antique shop and tried me with a piece of jade." The three of them frowned deeply. Before setting the task, they had expected that Tang Mu Cheng was too familiar with them and might be easily exposed. But they never imagined that they would see through Tang Mu orange the first time they saw her. Tang Mu Cheng was very helpless, shrugged and sat down on the sofa¡° Don''t be discouraged. " There are so many similar people in the world that they don''t need to worry about it at all¡° What should we do next? " Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t think that it would be a right choice for her to get close to Yan Chengyu. However... Mengqianyu firmly told her that her task was to contact Yan Chengyu frequently, paralyze Yan Chengyu, and let her enter the heart of the laboratory smoothly. They must get the core content of Yan Chengyu laboratory as soon as possible, which is conducive to the deployment of the military and even the police¡° Well, should you explain this to us? " Mengqianyu sword turned and looked at Yang Zixi seriously. Yang Zixi a nervous, a careless bit to his tongue, she cried pain at the same time, mengqianyu has sat next to her.

 Chapter 725

    Yang Zixi looks guilty.


    Mengqianyu looks at her steadily. It''s impossible for her to escape. Looking at her face, she asked: "well, if you have anything to say, just say it quickly."


    Yang Zixi took a deep breath. She admitted that it was too reckless to do such a thing.


    But as soon as she woke up, she was scared to death to see that Tang Mu orange was no longer there. At the first time, she called Gu xijue. She gave a bitter smile. It turned out that she had been so dependent on Gu xijue unconsciously.


    It took Tang Mu Cheng a long time to respond.


    But have not their original mobile phone numbers been cancelled? I can''t get through.


    However


    It''s not false that the mobile phone number has been cancelled, but the mobile phone number after being cancelled will be taken out for sale again.


    Gu xijue''s original number was very good, so he released it all at once and sold it soon. Yang Zixi hit in the past, the other party quickly picked up, Yang Zixi himself was also scared.


    "And then what happened?" Tang Mu Cheng knew that things were not so simple, otherwise mengqianyu would not be angry.


    Mengqianyu looks at Yang Zixi and asks him to make it clear.


    Yang Zixi himself is also regretful, now scared to death, she said: "I was in a hurry, I called the name of xijue."


    Do they happen to know each other?


    Things in this world are so coincidental. Gu xijue''s mobile phone number was customized at that time.


    Now it''s back for sale. It''s bought by people in the business world.


    Who is Gu xijue?


    That''s the eldest son of Gu family. Who knows?


    Now they are worried that Fang Huaier will expose herself because of this phone call.


    At present, they are still relatively safe, although many people have doubts about Tang Mu Cheng.


    But when they don''t have any evidence to prove it, it''s at most a trial. After all, Tang Mu Cheng is now Fang Xinduo, the niece of Mr. Meng.


    Tang Mu Cheng is Meng''s niece. Not many people know about it. They just hope that no one will connect the two points.


    Otherwise, they will expose their identity at a very fast speed.


    "What should we do now?" Yang Zixi has done something wrong. When she talks, she is obviously weak.


    Mengqianyu took a look at her and said, "we can only wait and see the change."


    "Who do you say you are?" Yang Zixi received a phone call, hurried out, did not have time to explain with them.


    Mengqianyu reacted and went out with Yang Zixi driving away.


    When she got the car and drove out again, Yang Zixi had disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Zixi drove under a bridge and stopped his car. Looking around, there was nothing. What about her date?


    She was so nervous that she was walking around.


    Who knows this time, behind her suddenly came a voice: "you are Fang Huaier."


    Yang Zixi turned around. A man with a terrible scar on his face was looking at himself with a certain posture.


    "Who are you?" Fang Huaier was scared to death. This person didn''t look like a good stubble. She immediately turned around and ran forward.


    She runs very fast. After all, when receiving special training, weight-bearing running is the most important course.


    As she ran, she looked back, watching the people behind her getting closer and closer to her. As soon as she was afraid, she fell to the ground.


    She immediately got up from the ground and continued to run forward. Because her foot was hurt, she couldn''t run fast. In addition, it was a big man who was chasing her.


    After a while, she was caught up.


    Scar man stares at her and says, "where are you going this time?"


    Yang Zixi was caught up with, repeatedly back, she now seems to just react. It seems that the other party cheated himself out in order to kidnap himself?


    But before Yang Zixi had time to think about it, scar man pressed him step by step.


    Suddenly, she felt a gust of wind behind her ears. As soon as she had a pain in her neck, she fainted directly.


    Scar man fished her out of the ground, threw her on his shoulder and walked forward.


    Just under the bridge, they found a more hidden place and hid their car.


    After throwing Yang Zixi into the car, they drove towards their destination.


    I don''t know who Fang Huaier has offended. The man who bribed them has told her that he wants to find some men for her and treat her well.


    Until the evening, they wait for Yang Zixi to come back. It seems that something must have happened to Yang Zixi.


    "Who is the call Huaier received?" Looking at Fang Huaier''s look, he was very strange and didn''t know what had happened. Mengqianyu has a cold face and never says a word. The person who will kidnap Fang Huaier will only be one person. That is... Tang Mu Cheng has already thought of it¡° Huo Yuwei Huo Yuwei is who, do things never through the brain, they do not know Huo Yuwei kidnap Yang Zixi, is for what. If it''s because of Yan Chengyu, the person she should kidnap is Tang Mucheng, not Yang Zixi¡° We''ll wait. " If Yang Zixi is kidnapped for Yan Chengyu''s sake, Huo Yuwei will definitely contact them. Huo Yuwei dials mengqianyu. It''s too easy for her to know their phone number¡° Are you two together? " Huo Yuwei knows that they must be together. Huo Yuwei tied Yang Zixi, she is to inform them. Tang Mu Cheng looks at mengqianyu with a shocked face. She can almost imagine what Huo Yuwei looks like. She must be very proud now. Mengqianyu received Huo Yuwei''s call, heard Yang Zixi in her hand, immediately said: "you open conditions." Huo Yuwei kidnaps Yang Zixi. It must have her purpose. Huo Yuwei has a profound smile. She really has a purpose. She said: "Yang Zixi is in my hands now. I don''t think I need to explain what you should do." All she wanted was to get Yan Chengyu. There are some problems in the Huo family''s economy now, and they urgently need a large amount of money to operate. Just when she thought she and Yan Chengyu were going to hold a wedding banquet, Fang Xinduo suddenly appeared. They are really not aware of the current situation at all. As soon as they appear, they target the people they shouldn''t be.

 Chapter 726

    Huo family is now Huo Yuwei''s uncle in charge. Her uncle didn''t have a daughter, and Huo Yuwei had to make herself a valuable person if she wanted her parents to have the right to speak in the Huo family.


    It happened that the Huo family had economic problems during this period. If she could successfully solve this problem by relying on her relationship with Yan Chengyu, then all the problems she faced would no longer be problems.


    She and Yan Chengyu have reached a consensus for a long time. Now that all the people they love are dead, they have no idea about love and marriage.


    Montessori is back in business, so be back. What kind of ghost drinking party was held, and they were solemnly introduced to mengqianyu. It''s OK to introduce mengqianyu. After all, it''s the granddaughter of her direct relatives. But what are Fang Xinduo and Fang Huaier? They are just the nieces of Meng Laozi.


    Huo Yuwei is very angry.


    Mengqianyu has been completely angered. She really doesn''t know what Huo Yuwei wants. Ming people don''t talk in secret. Huo Yuwei just came to the door to make trouble. She thought she was a straight person. I didn''t expect that she would even be able to kidnap and threaten them, and still play riddles for them here.


    Hehe, it''s too much for me.


    "If you want to say anything, just say it. I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. I really don''t know what you want." Mengqianyu doesn''t want to talk to her any more. At least for now, Tang Mucheng, Fang Xinduo, is safe.


    "What I want is very simple, that is to let Fang Xinduo disappear completely in Yan Chengyu''s sight." As long as Fang Xinduo no longer appears in Yan Chengyu''s vision, the previous plan will not change.


    She is still the wife to be of Yan''s group.


    Hearing her words, mengqianyu could not help laughing. Huo Yuwei kidnaps Tang Mucheng for this matter. It''s funny.


    First came the door to make trouble, and then the kidnapping threat, she is still capable enough. Yan Chengyu''s eyes grow on his own head. What can they do to prevent Yan Chengyu from seeing Tang Mucheng.


    "We want to hear Xinduo''s voice." Yang Zixi said on one side that she was very worried about Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s body foundation is still very weak. Even if he has received special training, he is easy to get sick after being stimulated.


    Some diseases, even if treated with the best medicine, will also have some hidden causes. Once inspired, the consequences are unthinkable.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s genetic disease can not be completely cured. What doctors can do is try to control the disease.


    Mengqianyu saw the worry in Yang Zixi''s eyes and was awakened by her. She didn''t think of it before.


    "If you dare to hurt Xinduo, you''ll wait and see." Mengqianyu is very angry. When they talk to Huo Yuwei on the phone, they quickly find out where Huo Yuwei is now.


    She immediately called Meng''s people and rushed to the destination, hoping Tang Mu orange had no accident.


    Tang Mu Cheng wakes up vaguely. When he opens his eyes, he sees the scar man just now.


    Scar man is still carrying himself. She looks around.


    They are walking up the mountain. The mountain is very steep. Scar man carries her on his back and walks very hard.


    If she wants to work directly with scar man, it is unlikely. But if, she can take advantage of scar man''s physical strength almost, knock him unconscious, and then run away.


    However, she also has to consider whether there is a signal here. In case there is no signal, she can''t leave at all.


    If the car is not driven by scar man, then whether there is a car at the foot of the mountain needs to be considered. Even if there is a car at the foot of the mountain, she can''t rule out that there is someone in the car. Can she fight? If the car is driven by scar man, she will knock scar man unconscious. Even if there is no signal, she can make sure she can leave here.


    She closed her eyes in chagrin. She had to ensure her physical strength. She just didn''t have to walk by herself. She could take advantage of scar man''s carrying her up to think about how she should escape.


    Scar man is walking in a straight line. What will be on this road? She can''t take too much risk. Maybe someone is waiting on the mountain.


    The closer she gets to the top, the easier it will be.


    When scar man carried her on his back and came to the hillside, she opened a crack slightly and observed the neighborhood.


    After walking for such a long time, she just came to the middle of the mountain. She looked at it. If scar man carried her all the way up, he would not be able to walk until dark.


    She said in her heart, it''s not going to work. After all this time, scar man''s breath is relatively stable. It doesn''t mean that he has consumed his physical strength at all.


    That''s how long she''s going to last.


    Tang Mu orange was carried on the shoulder by scar man, her head is behind scar man, so she can clearly see the situation at the foot of the mountain, she wants to take advantage of now to arrange a very safe escape road for herself.


    Along the way, she saw many places where she could hide. If she doesn''t knock scar man unconscious later, she has a chance to hide. However, what bothered her most was that once she was carried in such a posture, any movement would make scar man aware. On scar man''s shoulder, he wanted to knock scar man unconscious. This is simply impossible. Tang Mu Cheng is depressed. Is he just waiting to die? I don''t know who kidnapped her. She hasn''t got a clue yet. After walking up the mountain for a long time, scar man''s breath obviously began to get confused. And then he started to breathe. Tang Mu Cheng thought, soon, very excited. Scar man didn''t go long before he stopped and threw Tang Mu orange out. Tang Mu Cheng''s head knocked on the stone and fainted again. Scar man was in pain. He bowed down, caught the snake that had just bitten him, killed him and threw it out. He recognized the snake. It was a poisonous snake. It seemed that he could not live. However, their task has not been completed, so they can not get any commission. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and saw that there was no signal on the cell phone. He scolded "MMP" and stopped talking. I hope the two people at the foot of the mountain can detect something wrong. Come up and have a look. Scar man no longer had much strength. He sat on the ground, gasping, staring at Tang Mu Cheng, who had just been thrown out by him.

 Chapter 727

    The people who hired them didn''t say they couldn''t touch Fang Xinduo.


    Scar man looked at her carefully and looked really good. Since he kidnapped her, he had to take his own life. How to say, he had to die with some value.


    Such a beautiful girl, in her lifetime, it''s worth dying to meet her once.


    Scar man moved towards Tang Mu orange, but halfway up, he stopped.


    As like as two peas, I had no idea that this was the only thing that killed a snake. Scar man "bah" admitted his bad luck. He was lying there, afraid to move.


    The snake crawled past him as if it didn''t find him. He always held his breath and pretended to be dead. Seeing that the poisonous snake was about to leave, he felt some pain in his stomach. Then he moved his body. The poisonous snake suddenly bit his foot.


    In just a few minutes, he was bitten twice by a poisonous snake. He was really unlucky enough. Just, why, that poisonous snake obviously crawls over from Tang Mu orange, but doesn''t bite her?


    This makes scar man confused.


    He was puzzled and crawled towards Tang Mu orange, but the snake bit him, which was not enough. He started from his feet and put him in his mouth.


    He didn''t have the strength to struggle. He could only endure the pain of the snake swallowing him. He even forgot to scream.


    When Tang Mu Cheng woke up, it was already late. She got up from the ground, looked around carefully, and saw no one. Where the hell is she? She clearly remembers that she was carried up by scar man, but why scar man left her here alone, but she disappeared.


    She is puzzled, simply do not go to ring, with the memory of the impression, go down the mountain.


    I didn''t expect that the mountain would be so dangerous and steep. At the foot is also full of bumpy stones, it seems that scar man''s physical strength is really good, otherwise he can''t carry it, can still walk so long.


    Tang Mu orange carefully looking for the next object, by those objects to go down, she worried to death. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll fall down.


    It was not a long way down. She looked at the long way down and almost collapsed.


    Taking advantage of this moment, she took out her mobile phone and tried to see if there was a signal. She turned flight mode on and off, but still didn''t receive the signal. She tried several times, but it didn''t work. She simply turned off her cell phone, waited for about a minute, and then turned it on again, but the result was the same.


    What the hell is this place? It doesn''t even have a signal.


    She had no choice but to cheer up. Since the call for help was invalid, she had to rely on herself. She began to walk down again, but before she took a few steps, she heard someone going up the mountain.


    She looked around nervously. Fortunately, when she was carried up the mountain by scar man, she had already observed the scene along the way.


    She quickly moved to the side of the Bush, she found a very hidden place to hide, dead to cover his mouth, in order to avoid his careless voice.


    Voice from far to near, soon, she saw two men, both arms have a large area of tattoos.


    One of the men swearing: "is Lao Dao climbing up?" According to the budget, they should have come down by now.


    Lao Dao, such a powerful man, can''t be taken down by a woman?


    The old Dao in this man''s mouth should refer to scar man. Tang Mu Cheng listened to what they were saying.


    "Lao Dao shouldn''t be. Something must have happened." The other man quickened his pace and went on.


    If the kidnapping happens, all the deposit they get will be returned.


    Absolutely not. They are at the foot of the mountain, but no one has come down. That is to say, Fang Xinduo is still on the mountain.


    They need to find Fang Xinduo before he goes down the mountain.


    "Damn it, if there were no signal in this place, we would have contacted Lao Dao." Lao Dao is very reliable. They specialize in kidnapping. They have never really fallen in this matter.


    The sound of their swearing was so far away that Tang Mu Cheng was relieved. While they were going up the mountain to find her, she immediately went down the mountain.


    After all, she was trained. In order to escape successfully, she ran down the mountain with all her strength.


    In fact, after only a few steps, she quickly adapted.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the bottom of the mountain, with only 20 meters left, Tang Mu Cheng immediately found a place to hide and observe the movement at the bottom of the mountain.


    She was worried that they still had friends in the car. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see any movement in the car, so she took a deep breath and got close to the car.


    Tang Mu Cheng was relieved that there was no one in the car. And the key is still in the car.


    Their cars have been bought for many years, and now they are all smart keys. This car looks like a manual transmission. Tang Mu Cheng smiles. So what about manual transmission? She can still drive. I sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. It took a while for the car to start slowly. The performance of the car is just rubbish. She could not help thinking that if they were pursued, they would be encircled every minute. Don''t want so much, Tang Mu orange seriously forward, this place, she has never been. Because it''s the first time for her to drive in manual mode, and she also needs to look at the map on her mobile phone, so she drives very slowly. She also worried that once the people above found the scar man, they would catch up with her if they knew she had run away. Now Tang Mu Cheng can''t decide whether scar man has an accident or just walked away temporarily. Either way, as long as scar man and the two men who went up the mountain later would have an accident with her. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to be like this. She just wants to run away. I don''t know if they''ve found out about mengqianyu. She''s been out of touch for so long. They haven''t found out yet¡° Alas... "Now she has no hand to contact them. After driving for a while, she finds that the terrain here is very dangerous. There is a winding mountain road ahead. If she is not careful, she may fall down. If the car and people fall down, they will not survive. Tang Mu orange played 120000 spirit, just want to leave here.

 Chapter 728

    She drove cautiously and didn''t dare to think much. She drove for a long time before leaving this dangerous place.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, she came out from there.


    Now, she calls mengqianyu. Shut down? What happened? She hit a few more, still. She had to call Yang Zixi. They should be together. But Yang Zixi''s phone call in the past, is also off state.


    All of a sudden, she was confused.


    They both shut down?


    Mengqianyu and Yang Zixi stand in front of Huo Yuwei, almost all of them are covetous. After they found out where Huo Yuwei was, they soon came with people.


    Huo Yuwei is also courageous. She is the only one here. She sighed and said, "does Huo Yuwei really regard us as idiots?"


    What did Montgomery do before? Didn''t she inquire about it at all?


    Mengqianyu has almost no idea of Huo Yuwei.


    Huo Yuwei saw them with several people in front of him, instantly panicked. She bribed a gang to kidnap Fang Xinduo. As long as she put it on the top of the mountain, there will be her people. She immediately put Fang Xinduo on a private plane and transported it here.


    Nowadays, with a little money, who hasn''t got a private plane?


    Huo Yuwei is scared to death. There are so many of them. If they really fight, she will be beaten to death.


    Damn it, why does it take so long to transport people?


    Even mengqianyu and Yang Zixi have arrived, and Tang Mu orange people have not been captured. Didn''t they contact her and say that she had been caught?


    Huo Yuwei is very upset. As soon as mengqianyu sees her look, she is in a panic. Is it Tang Mucheng who has an accident?


    "Where''s Xinduo?" Mengqianyu calmly looks at her, which is her basic accomplishment in the industry for many years. No matter what happens, she can quickly calm down and deal with it calmly. "You bring people out to us, and other things are easy to discuss."


    Huo Yuwei where to hand over people, she has not seen Tang Mu orange. She simply broke the jar and said frankly, "what are you talking about? I just made a joke with you. You really take it seriously."


    Huo Yuwei couldn''t help laughing.


    Mengqianyu looks like she''s lying, but they can''t get in touch with Tang Mu Cheng. It''s true.


    Yang Zixi took out her cell phone from her pocket and found that her cell phone didn''t know when it was dead.


    Mengqianyu saw that Yang Zixi had no power, so she took out her mobile phone. Then, she was embarrassed. Her mobile phone has no power even now.


    "You give me your cell phone." Mengqianyu said to a man behind them, took the mobile phone and went to one side to call Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng had just left. It was at least an hour or two before she could go back. She was about to collapse. They kidnapped a man and sent him all the way here.


    I don''t know what they think.


    As she was thinking about it, her mobile phone rang, which startled her. When she saw the strange number displayed on it, she hesitated for a moment, or picked it up.


    "Hello."


    "Where are you, Xinduo?" Mengqianyu''s voice sounds very calm, but only people who know her well can tell her nervousness.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that she was reckless. If it wasn''t for her, mengqianyu would not be worried.


    "I was kidnapped, but in the middle of the mountain, the person who kidnapped me didn''t know what was going on and suddenly threw me out. When I woke up, people didn''t know where to go, so I took this opportunity to escape," she said Tang Mu Cheng''s long story is short.


    It seems that Huo Yuwei''s kidnapping failed, but now they all come to the door, at least they have to pretend.


    She hung up, came over and asked, "where did you hide Xinduo?"


    Mengqianyu calls far away and deliberately lowers her voice. She has no idea what she said. Huo Yuwei doesn''t know whether she has contacted Fang Xinduo.


    She looked at mengqianyu and said, "I really didn''t see Fang Xinduo." She gave way. "If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself."


    She doesn''t think they can find anything.


    Mengqianyu and Yang Zixi exchanged their eyes, and Yang Zixi understood all of a sudden. Tang Mu orange has been contacted, confirm nothing, Yang Zixi hanging heart is finally put down.


    The two of them, with the people behind them, searched crazily. After searching for a long time, they didn''t find half a shadow.


    They came out and looked at Huo Yuwei and said, "if Xinduo is really kidnapped by you and found by us, it will never make you feel better."


    If you leave a warning, mengqianyu and Yang Zixi leave with them.


    When they drove home, Tang Mu Cheng just arrived.


    In the night, Tang Mu orange''s legs are almost trembling. It wasn''t so good before. Now when I got home, I found that she was really scared.


    Mengqianyu asked her to go first and urged her to take a hot bath. It''s estimated that the temperature on the mountain is very cold. Looking at Tang Mu orange, it seems to be frozen. Tang Mu Cheng went upstairs to his room, lay in the bathtub and fell asleep. On this day, she was scared and ran away, which made her tired. Yang Zixi has been watching for such a long time, but Tang Mu Cheng hasn''t come down yet. She is very worried. She takes a look at mengqianyu and goes upstairs. Push open the door, went in, only to find Tang Mu orange lying in the bathtub asleep. Yang Zixi''s eyes are sour and astringent. Tang Mu Cheng is too careless. He can easily be cheated out. She gently woke up Tang Mu orange. If Tang Mu orange continued to lie down in the bathtub, he would catch a cold. Tang Mu Cheng opened his bleary eyes and saw Yang Zixi squatting in front of him. Suddenly he blushed: "Zixi, how can you be here?" Nervous for a moment, he called out his real name¡° I''m sophora, remember. " What they want to do is extremely dangerous. Even if they are in a dangerous environment, they can''t call each other''s real name in a hurry. Tang Mu orange was frightened by Yang Zixi''s serious face. She looked at Yang Zixi and said, "OK, I know." She pointed to the door. "Can you get out now?"¡° You have it, and I don''t have it. Is it necessary for us to have such a good relationship? "¡° Yes It''s not a question of whether she has it or not. She''s just not used to appearing naked in front of others, even if this person is Yang Zixi.

 Chapter 729

    Yang Zixi looked at her and didn''t want to tease her any more. She turned around and went out.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood up in a hurry from the bathtub, took it, wrapped a whole bath towel around him, went out, put on a more conservative Nightgown, and went downstairs.


    Mengqianyu and Yang Zixi are both sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a serious posture. As soon as they saw Tang Mu Cheng coming down the stairs, their eyes fell on her.


    Tang Mu Cheng shrunk his neck and said with embarrassment, "this time it''s my carelessness. Next time it won''t be so easy."


    When she said that, they didn''t care any more.


    "Well, it''s late. If you are scared, go to bed quickly." They pushed Tang Mu Cheng upstairs.


    The two of them went back to their rooms to sleep.


    But, unexpectedly, Yan Chengyu appeared in her room again. The deployment of the people they were outside


    "You must be wondering why I came in, but you don''t know, do you?" Of course, Yan Chengyu won''t tell her.


    He is at least the second leader of the terrorist organization. No, it should be said that he is the second sharp weapon under the woman Chen Yan.


    They are all carefully trained by her. The person who can do that position will not be a person who has no ability at all.


    Tang Mucheng can see from Yan Chengyu''s attitude that he is very proud of his success in entering without disturbing them.


    She worried that Yan Chengyu would think more about why the three of them lived in an apartment and secretly ambushed so many people.


    She stood in front of Yan Chengyu, and they both looked at each other.


    She was absent for a moment, as if they were still in France. At that time, she relied on him very much, and even let him do almost anything at ease. And she, as long as responsible for drawing her design draft at home.


    How good it would be if time could be turned back. But in fact, she knew very well that she would return home, and he was responsible for it.


    Since this is the result he wants, then she will not have any nostalgia. The past has passed. No matter how much she deceives herself, there is no place for her to return.


    "Xinduo, may I call you that?" Yan Chengyu''s eyes were extremely gentle. He took a step forward, as if to tentatively hold her in his arms. Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng would not give him this opportunity. He dodged his hand.


    Yan Chengyu suddenly changed face, she is not Tang Mu orange, why does he also want to take into account her feelings. Since she didn''t want to, it was forced.


    Tang Mucheng has nowhere to escape. Yan Chengyu''s action is very fast. Before she responds, she has been pushed to the wall by Yan Chengyu and pressed to the wall by him. As long as she moved a little, she could touch his body, and she could clearly feel the hotter and hotter breath on his body.


    She is scared to make the whole person''s head numb, once upon a time Yan Chengyu would not be like this, he must be crazy.


    Tang Mu Cheng tried to push him away. After pushing him for a long time, there was no effect at all.


    She was almost desperate. She glared at Yan Chengyu and said fiercely, "don''t mess around. If you dare to touch me, I''ll scream."


    Yan Chengyu evil spirit smile: "you will not."


    If Tang Mu Cheng wanted to scare people, she would call people from the beginning, but she didn''t. Yan Chengyu guesses that in her subconscious, she certainly doesn''t want anyone to know that he is in her room now.


    "You say, do you want to protect me?" Yan Chengyu approached her, put his mouth close to her ear, blew a breath towards her ear, and then asked her vaguely.


    Tang Mu orange is so made by him, the ear root son suddenly red, the breath on his body has not changed at all. Li Nanyan''s breath is overbearing, but Yan Chengyu''s is not the same, he can always give people a very gentle feeling.


    "Orange..." Yan Chengyu saw Tang Mu orange look at his eyes become familiar and strange, he also sank in one of them, a dejected, has cried out.


    Tang Mu Cheng was in a panic. She shouldn''t show such an expression. It''s easy to expose herself. Hearing what Yan Chengyu called her, she immediately sounded the alarm in her heart.


    She is very chagrined, delusion to push away Yan Chengyu, push a, Yan Chengyu instead a embrace her to, put her into his body.


    Tang Mu orange is destined to be the one he can''t love in this life, but Fang Xinduo is different. She doesn''t have a boyfriend and even has some interest in him. He thinks that if there is a person who can replace Tang Mu orange, it''s still very good.


    From Yan Chengyu''s eyes, you can see what he is thinking. I don''t know why he has such an idea. He even wants her to be a double?


    Yan Chengyu must not know that she is Tang Mu Cheng.


    She took advantage of Yan Chengyu''s opportunity to be deep in thought, pushed him away and immediately retreated to a place far away from him.


    "Yan Chengyu, I admit that at the reception, I saw you in the crowd at a glance, and I have some thoughts about you." Tang Mu Cheng said, "I didn''t pay attention to your fiancee at all."¡° After all, compared with Huo Yuwei, my life experience is far from her. " She looked at Yan Chengyu and looked at her with a good face. Then she sneered and said, "you see, you are looking at another woman through me, and I have my pride." Fang Xinduo is a white lotus flower. She is full of abacus in her heart. In order to play this role successfully, she still requires Tang Mucheng''s acting skills to be quite high¡° You see through it. " Yan Chengyu sat on one side of the chair and hinted that Tang Mu Cheng said, "you and I are all smart. What kind of status Yan''s family is in Beijing? You must be very clear. You are just the niece of Mr. Meng. Even if you hold some shares, it''s very small. But if you become Mrs. Yan, it''s not the same." Tang Mu Cheng sneered: "Yan Chengyu, don''t be too arrogant. We haven''t paid attention to this external thing." Yan Chengyu didn''t expect Fang Xinduo to be a strong man¡° Then you say, what kind of terms do I have to offer to make you willing to be with me? " Yan Chengyu looks at her seriously. Tang Mu Cheng thinks that if she agrees to be with Yan Chengyu, she will finish half of the task. Her task is to get close to Yan Chengyu.

 Chapter 730

    Of course, the most important task is to find out what Yan Chengyu''s latest plan is.


    Their attention has been drawn to the previous activities of the staff. It is obvious from their actions that they have a new plan.


    In order to be able to do nothing and lose with one blow, they have to take a long line to catch big fish, and they have been patient for many years. They must not lose all because of a small profit in front of them.


    Otherwise, these years so many efforts, will become so weak and pale.


    They must not allow their mission to fail this time.


    Tang Mu Cheng is a small part of the staff now. She clearly understands her responsibilities.


    Fang Xinduo''s personality, should be able to desire so longitudinal, only in this way, more in line with her personality. On the one hand refuse, on the other hand is in disguised form to seize the man''s stomach.


    To give a man an illusion that he is hard to catch up with, and then gradually, completely control the man''s heart.


    Yan Chengyu looked at her disdainfully, oh, is she going to play hard to get with him?


    "If you want to use that one, there''s no need for it." Yan Chengyu sat there with his legs up and said, "if you want to be with me, you''d better stay by my side and don''t move that kind of crooked idea."


    Yan Chengyu is direct enough, Tang Mucheng doesn''t eat it at all, she said: "if you want to think so, there''s nothing to say."


    Tang Mu orange turns around and is about to leave the room. Yan Chengyu''s eyes flash a trace of killing. This woman is too ignorant of current affairs.


    Actually dare to ignore her directly, is living impatient. His patience and gentleness are just for Tang Mu Cheng, which does not mean that all women can be treated like this.


    "You''d better be good to me. Don''t think about what I''ll do to you. Frankly speaking, you''re just the woman in my heart." Since he can''t get Tang Mu orange, Fang Xinduo is always easy to handle.


    Tang Mu orange people have come to the door, will open the door and go, Yan Chengyu a lunge forward, immediately grabbed her hand: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t have much to talk with you. If you like to stay in my room so much, you can stay. There are so many rooms in our villa. I can sleep in another room every day. I don''t believe you. You can find it every time. Don''t touch the wrong room." As the saying goes, a rabbit will bite when she is in a hurry. Although she looks like a little rabbit and looks like a bully on the surface, it doesn''t mean that she can''t have a little personality.


    "Fang Xinduo, don''t challenge my limit." Yan Chengyu said with gnashing teeth.


    "Yo, the legendary Yan Chengyu is not like you. It seems that you are usually a wolf in sheep''s clothing." Tang Mu Cheng''s words are full of sarcasm.


    "I''ve been seen through by you. What do we have to say..."


    "What is there to say?" Tang Mu Cheng really doesn''t know.


    Yan Chengyu grabs her hand and drags Tang Mucheng to the bedside. He presses her directly and a kiss falls down


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Chengyu lost interest, it seems that she is not a good role: "you don''t like me?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t like people who have just met several times." Tang Mu orange got up from the bed and stood beside the bed. She only wore a nightgown.


    See Yan Chengyu will extend to fall on her, she became angry, mouth scolded a: "dengtuzi."


    "If I become a disciple, then you are a little..."


    "Fang Xinduo, I''ll give you another chance. Now come over and lie down." Yan Chengyu''s patience is about to wear out.


    "You think I''m stupid?" Tang Mu Cheng directly opened the door and went out.


    As soon as she went out, she ran into Yang Zixi who just came out of the room. Yang Zixi looked at her in surprise: "Xinduo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng looks very angry. Who else can provoke him this evening? Is she still angry about what happened during the day?


    Yang Zixi comforted her: "since things have happened, nothing can be changed. You don''t want to think about it, next time don''t be so easily deceived. Huo Yuwei has no brain. If she really dares to do anything to you, we will not let her have good fruit to eat. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows are frowning. Now Yan Chengyu is still in her room. She can''t tell Yang Zixi the truth, so she has to say vaguely: "Huo Yuwei wants to kidnap me, and she doesn''t want to find a reliable kidnapping gang. She kidnaps half of them and disappears without a trace."


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange still feel very surprised, this is exactly how one thing. Why does scar man disappear suddenly? What happened in the course of her lethargy?


    Did someone save himself in the dark? Can it be Li Nanyan? Li Nanyan seems to have returned home, but they haven''t been able to meet each other yet.


    Will they be the man tiantuan who just returned home? If so, how can they use their identity to approach Yan Chengyu? Tang Mu Cheng guessed that their task must be the same as theirs. Yan Chengyu stands in front of Tang Mucheng''s door and listens to her conversation with Yang Zixi through the door. When he hears that Huo Yuwei kidnapped Tang Mucheng today, his face becomes gloomy. Huo Yuwei is really a brainless man. Gu xijue managed to get rid of his burden. I don''t know what he thought at that time. He actually agreed to let the burden close to him.

 Chapter 731

    Huo Yuwei is really a big trouble. He has to find a way to solve the problem thoroughly.


    He listened as if they had gone downstairs, turned and walked towards the window, looking for a place, and went straight away.


    This time, when he left, he left directly and aboveboard.


    A few people hiding around the villa suddenly blew up. When did Yan Chengyu sneak in, they didn''t find out.


    When Yan Chengyu left, they sent a representative to try what to do in order to successfully avoid them all.


    However, after many attempts, no suitable method was found.


    What''s going on?


    They couldn''t figure out how Yan Chengyu did it.


    "What did you say?" Yang Zixi is directly shocked. There are so many eyes near their villa that they haven''t found Yan Chengyu. Is he an immortal? Can he still hide?


    Yan Chengyu had broken in before. After mengqianyu found them to lecture, he had changed his strategy. It is reasonable to say that even a fly could not fly in that kind of defense.


    Or, at that time, just a pair of eyes took a nap? But that''s a coincidence, isn''t it? How small a probability is this? Is it true that Yan Chengyu will encounter it?


    "Are you all right?" Yang Zixi is most worried about Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and sat on the sofa, sighing: "Yan Chengyu has changed, or he hasn''t changed at all. He is just like that. He wanted to belittle me. Zixi, I''m afraid. "


    She was scared to death, worried that Yan Chengyu would sneak in again, and Yan Chengyu would never give up. She can see that Yan Chengyu is a must for her.


    Perhaps, the love of Tang Mu orange has driven him crazy. He desperately needs a replacement.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng thought, in fact, she is Tang Mu Cheng, not Fang Xinduo. Fang Xinduo is just a character she made up to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    If she lost her body and was bullied by Yan Chengyu, he would not have any pity.


    Tang Mu orange worried, she looked at Yang Zixi said: "can I sleep with you tonight?" She dare not go back to her room alone.


    In fact, what she said in order to be angry with Yan Chengyu was really good. She could clean up all the other rooms in the villa and sleep in rotation every day.


    When she thought about it, she felt at ease.


    Yang Zixi has no choice but to let Tang Mucheng sleep in her room.


    Tang Mu Cheng woke up early in the morning and started to work. She found a moving company. As soon as she opened her eyes in the morning, she looked after several sets of bed sets on Taobao. She bought five sets at once and chose one that could be delivered to her door that day.


    She immediately contacted the housekeeping company and asked ten aunts to clean all the five empty rooms.


    This villa, they just moved in not long ago, the room is empty, nothing.


    Housewives only need to clean the windows, and then sweep and mop the floor.


    "Xinduo, what are you doing?" Mengqianyu has the habit of morning exercise. When I come back from outside, I see people from furniture companies coming in and out. I don''t know what happened at home.


    She was surprised to come in, and at a glance she saw that Tang Mu orange was directing. She didn''t know what medicine Tang Mu orange was selling in the gourd.


    "Qianyu, I just want the place where we live to look more popular." After all, there are outsiders here. It''s not convenient to say something.


    Mengqianyu knew that Tang Mu Cheng had something to say to her. She took a look at her and went upstairs. As soon as she came back from morning exercise, she was all sticky. She had to take a shower and change into clean clothes.


    "Miss Fang, according to your requirements, we have all installed and placed them. You can go in and have a look." The person in charge of the housekeeping company said to her.


    Tang Mu orange walked in front, followed by the person in charge of the housekeeping company. Tang Mu orange first walked into a room, which had been decorated as the ocean theme by the housekeeping company. She was very satisfied. The second room is the theme of Hello Kitty. She is so old that she needs to be cute occasionally. The third room is the theme of Mengqi. She likes Mengqi very much. In the fourth room, it''s more like lace dream. Every woman has a lace plot. The fifth room is fresh and cool, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    After watching five rooms, she was very satisfied. The efficiency of the housekeeping company was really good. Tang Mu orange went upstairs, took out a dozen cash from his bag, and then came downstairs. He stuffed the cash into the hand of the person in charge of the housekeeping company: "you''ve worked hard. This money is a gift for you."


    The person in charge seems to have received a hot potato. How can he accept it? He said: "Miss Fang, this is my duty. It''s really inappropriate for you to be like this."


    "If there''s anything suitable or not, you can take it." It doesn''t happen every day.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed and said, "my sister said that, so you take it. By the way, I''ll give you some help." The person in charge saw that the two of them insisted so much that they would not shirk. He said hello to them, went out and came to their car. Before the employees got on the bus, he called all the people to him and shared the money equally. The person in charge is a very sincere person. These are his colleagues. He started from what they are doing now. It''s all because he''s willing to do what he is today. He is not willing to embezzle the money. Sometimes, some things, only when he has experienced them, can he know that many things are not as simple as he imagined. Standing at the window, Yang Zixi saw this scene and said, "there are not many people like him this year." Money is a very important thing for many people. Of course, who doesn''t like money? After all, on many levels, it''s really impossible to do anything without it¡° Xinduo, should we also find something to do? " Yang Zixi saw that they were working so hard and wanted to find something to do. She was not the kind of person who could live at leisure¡° I want to find something to do, too. " But she didn''t know what else to do except draw the design draft. Because it''s easy to expose her identity in drawing design draft, she doesn''t dare to draw design draft at all, even secretly.

 Chapter 732

    Mengqianyu came down from the upstairs and was delighted to hear their conversation.


    "Since you are so busy, I''ll let you do one thing." It''s not easy to say or difficult to say.


    "What is it?" Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t keep up with mengqianyu''s attitude. She had no patience at all.


    "Look at you in a hurry." Mengqianyu took them and asked them to sit down in front of her.


    Don can''t wait to know.


    "Didn''t I tell you last time that a man''s tiantuan was coming back?" Mengqianyu deliberately lengthened his tone.


    Yang Zixi is hanged by her enough appetite, cannot help but urge a way.


    "You two will be their agents in the future." As soon as mengqianyu said this, they were shocked.


    what? agent? If there is any mistake, they have never done this kind of thing. Besides, this agent is not so easy to do. They have to have a certain influence in the entertainment industry and even the business sector. Otherwise, they don''t have to think about anything.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You can''t just learn it." It''s still a long time before men''s tiantuan can meet with them. During this period, what they need to do is to learn how to become a qualified and excellent agent with a very famous agent in the world.


    Yang Zixi said excitedly: "as long as I think that I can often contact with so many handsome guys, I am very excited."


    "Do you have a chance?" Tang Mu Cheng said so, in fact, she is also looking forward to it. After all, who would not be interested in this kind of job, which can not only see handsome guys, but also get in touch with many big stars?


    Of course, there are too many things to do as an agent.


    The teacher arranged for them by mengqianyu is a very strict broker. In the process of learning from him, they were often scolded. If they scolded too much, they became numb


    I don''t know if they are really good at learning, or if they are really gifted. Under his continuous teaching, Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi will soon be able to leave.


    Every agent has certain resources in his hands. Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zi Xi are his first apprentices. He is very kind to them and gives them all the resources in his hands. As for how they can use them, it depends on their own abilities.


    Under the arrangement of mengqianyu, they came to the residence of men''s tiantuan.


    A few members of the men''s tiantuan, who seem to be in their twenties, are obviously disappointed.


    They had always thought that it would be Li Nanyan, but now it seems that it would not be at all.


    That night, the two of them were sleeping in the residence of men''s tiantuan. There were many places for them to hand over and understand.


    After some communication, Chu Xile, the leader of the men''s tiantuan, took them to their respective rooms: "two agents, big beauties, go to bed early."


    Chu Xile winked at Yang Zixi and left with a smile.


    In the middle of the night, she secretly came to Chu Xile''s room.


    As soon as she went in, she was hugged by Chu Xile from behind


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    She reluctantly left Chu Xile''s room. Before he admitted, she couldn''t make any more moves.


    Because they have just come into contact with each other, it will take some time to find a good job for them.


    That night, Yang Zixi came back from himself to give Chu Xile a big surprise.


    Chu Xile received her call, is looking forward to, do not know what surprise she will give himself.


    Yang Zixi finished the work here in a hurry. It was very close to their appointed time. She received a notice for them temporarily.


    She got there in a hurry. She came to the door of their villa full of happiness and sweetness. Today is the wedding anniversary of Yang Zixi and Gu xijue. She was carrying a small cake and a small gift bag.


    When she came to Chu Xile''s door, she felt uncomfortable.


    She opened the door slowly, rose petals all over the floor, and pink candles all over the floor.


    A strange sound came from the bed. Yang Zixi quickened her pace and went inside. Then she heard a burst of women''s happiness. And this voice, for Yang Zixi, is particularly familiar.


    A terrible idea flashed through Yang Zixi''s mind, but she soon rejected it. This is her Gu xijue. How can anyone do such a thing? But her Gu xijue will never do it.


    When her eyes fell on the bedside, she looked at the scattered clothes, suits, ties, skirts, stockings, Gucci''s latest high heels


    Yang Zixi''s breathing was stagnant, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and her eyes slowly fell on the bed. In bed, the woman lying under Gu xijue is not someone else. It''s the person she knows, isn''t it Huo Yuwei?


    Why when Gu xijue is no longer Gu xijue, he has to have a relationship with Huo Yuwei? Her face was unbelievable and she was hit hard. The cake and gift bag in her hand fell to the ground. She was so miserable that she didn''t know what to do with it. After all, in name, she is only Chu Xile''s agent, not his person. In front of Huo Yuwei, she is not easy to attack. If it should be revealed, all their previous efforts would be in vain. She has been there for a long time. Gu xijue saw her. He immediately pushed Huo Yuwei aside, looking at Yang Zixi full of guilt¡° Son... Huaier, you heard that I said... "Chu Xile''s words lingered around his mouth, but he still couldn''t say it. He looked coldly at Yang Zixi.

 Chapter 733

    "You''re just my agent, aren''t you?" Huo Yuwei is present, Chu Xile can''t show it.


    If Huo Yuwei sees the clue, it''s hard to explain.


    Huo Yuwei looks at Yang Zixi triumphantly. She is also a woman. Yang Zixi looks at Chu Xile''s eyes. There is no reason why she can''t see it. I didn''t expect that Fang''s sisters are really capable.


    A delusion seduces Yan Chengyu, a delusion bubble small fresh meat, she is really a long experience.


    Seeing Huo Yuwei''s cynical look, Yang Zixi was immediately angry. Staring at her, she said, "what do you have to be proud of? You can climb all the beds. It''s better to be a woman and be reserved."


    Huo Yuwei actually has the capital to be proud of. At least she can climb up Chu Xile''s bed now, but Yang Zixi can''t. Just because of their identities, they can''t be exposed.


    Even if she is one of his agents, she has to keep a certain distance from him. As long as there are some inappropriate feelings in it, it is very likely to cause other people''s suspicion.


    "Chu Xile, shouldn''t you explain it to me?" Today is their wedding anniversary. Don''t tell her. She is the only one who remembers it.


    "Fang Huaier, who do you think you are? I don''t care about my private life, do you?" Chu Xile got out of bed, picked up his clothes and put them on him.


    How crazy are they? Looking at the scattered relics in the room, Yang Zixi''s breathing is stagnant and her eyes are full of pain. She never thought that she would have such a day.


    "Don''t you have anything to explain to me?" Yang Zixi is not reconciled and asks again.


    Chu Xile put on his pants and did not dare to see Yang Zixi. He was afraid to see her and could not bear to see her hurt.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it?" Huo Yuwei came out directly from the quilt. Her snow-white skin was exposed to the air.


    Yang Zixi don''t turn her head. She can''t bear to look directly at such an unbearable scene.


    Chu Xile''s eyes were cold and he lost Huo Yuwei''s clothes. Chu Xile didn''t know what happened to him. He was sitting in the living room downstairs waiting for Yang Zixi.


    But waiting, Huo Yuwei appeared. Later, when his consciousness came back, it was when Yang Zixi came into his room.


    Huo Yuwei is in a panic. She will climb up Chu Xile''s bed, but she is still instructed by Yan Chengyu. Yan Chengyu promised her that as long as she had a relationship with Chu Xile, he would marry her and make her a real Mrs. Yan.


    Huo Yuwei can''t bear the temptation. That day, under the arrangement of Yan Chengyu, she came to the house. She doesn''t know whether it''s just a coincidence or something. The whole villa is empty. Except for Chu Xile, everyone else went out.


    "You''re really crazy in bed." Huo Yuwei put on her own clothes and went to Yan Chengyu. Now that the task has been completed, there is nothing for her here.


    When she passed by Yang Zixi, she said in a mockery, "after tonight, I''m afraid your sister will be in tears every day." As soon as Huo Yuwei comes out of this door, what she has been thinking about these days will soon come true.


    As soon as Huo Yuwei left, Chu Xile wanted to go forward. As soon as he got close, Yang Zixi stepped back: "you don''t get close to me any more. It''s disgusting."


    Yang Zixi used to be mischievous, but she never went too far. Gu xijue used to be very mischievous, and there was no shortage of women around him, but that was what happened before their marriage, and Yang Zixi could not accept it after marriage.


    She must have an emotional cleanliness, she thought.


    "Chu Xile, how are you? Since Huo Yuwei has climbed into your bed, you and I will have nothing to do in the future." Yang Zixi''s eyes are full of resentment.


    "Huaier, what are you talking about?" Chu Xile was flustered. When he heard his words, he was almost heartbroken and couldn''t stand it at all.


    She, Yang Zixi, has never been in such a bad situation. Her man and a woman who had been chasing him for several years actually got together.


    After he changed his status, the women who used to look down on him can now look up to him?


    Chu Xile knew that she must have misunderstood: "you listen to my explanation."


    Now I know that I need to explain. When Huo Yuwei was there just now, why didn''t he say that he wanted to explain.


    However, as soon as Chu Xile wanted to say something, mengqianyu emerged from behind them, went straight to the front of the bed, reached out and grabbed a monitor.


    She destroyed the monitor, looked at both of them and shook her head: "fortunately, you didn''t call them by their first names, or they would have been exposed."


    Chu Xile sneered: "this kind of Yinzhao has come out."


    Yang Zixi looks at Chu Xile incredulously. It seems that what happened to Chu Xile and Huo Yuwei was caused by Yan Chengyu.


    She suddenly recalled the puzzling words that Huo Yuwei said when she went out.


    "Our people have got the information." Yan Chengyu''s method is more and more clever, and the trick of killing people with a knife is very good, "Huo Yuwei put you to sleep, he will marry her."¡° What? " Huo Yuwei is not stupid, she and a never met young sleep, is she naive to think that she such a person, in order to achieve their own goals, at the expense of their innocent woman, Yan Chengyu married her home, will really cherish her¡° All she wants is for her and her parents to have a place in the Huo family Mengqianyu has made it clear for a long time that Huo Yuwei did all this for her parents. Of course, there is also a part of the reason, because Gu xijue has died, she is alive, how to live, has lost all the significance, how to live, has no big relationship with her¡° What nonsense Yang Zixi hated such people. In this world, it is because of such moths that the world becomes so bad. When they do things, they will never consider the consequences. Can they give up their lives as an excuse if they lose someone they love but can''t¡° In fact, Huo Yuwei is OK. What she is doing now is for her family. " Mengqianyu is right. After all, there are thousands of people in the world who have their own ideas. No one can predict what will happen to each other and what will happen to each other tomorrow¡° Now you''re willing to believe me? " Seeing Yang Zixi''s relaxed eyes, Chu Xile was relieved.

 Chapter 734

    Yang Zixi glared at him: "good honest account." The cause, process and consequence must be explained clearly.


    "Explain what, don''t you see it all? The two of them have a relationship. No matter what the reason is, it is his carelessness that leads to this situation. " Mengqianyu is most disgusted with men who are not willing to take responsibility for their own affairs.


    Hearing mengqianyu''s words, Yang Zixi took a cool breath. In fact, what she said is right. Everything has happened. What kind of explanation does she want to hear?


    Chu Xile seemed to be suddenly out of breath and sat down on the bed.


    He can''t even remember when Huo Yuwei had a hand in the water they drank.


    He thought about it. In fact, there is no basis for this matter, and the explanation is not clear. He suddenly felt very tired. Without looking at Yang Zixi, he said, "go back first."


    Looking at this scene, Yang Zixi felt as bad as a knife cut, even breathing was painful, especially when she heard what he said, she almost suspected that she had heard wrong.


    "Chu Xile, say it again." Yang Zixi said word by word.


    Chu Xile was very impatient. After such a thing happened, he got up in an instant.


    Just as Chu Xile got up, Meng Qianyu slapped him in the face.


    "This slap is for you." What mengqianyu dislikes most is that the people under him are not good at doing things. He would be attracted by such a small scheme, which is a shame to her.


    When Yang Zixi saw Chu Xile being beaten, a trace of pain flashed in her eyes. Heartache, she looked up at the ceiling, hold back tears, do not let it fall.


    How could Yang Zixi cry in front of Gu xijue, oh, no, it should be said that it was Chu Xile. This is an insult to her.


    Chu Xile sneered: "enough trouble, enough trouble, go out."


    Yang Zixi looks at Chu Xile in disbelief. He lets them go out. The apartment they are living in is carefully prepared for them by mengqianyu. Everything here is deliberately arranged by mengqianyu with their back on their back according to their original identity.


    Is he asking them to leave now?


    Yang Zixi can''t believe it. I wish it was something wrong with her ears.


    "I''ll tell you to leave, so hurry up! I don''t have much to do with you now. You don''t care what I want to do. " What Chu Xile said is true. They are not under the jurisdiction of mengqianyu. They have direct superior leaders, which has nothing to do with them.


    "Oh! You want us to go, right? Can... "Yang Zixi eyes a cold, suddenly raised his hand, toward Chu Xile''s face, let her go, can ah, from now on, there is no relationship.


    She never knew that she used to care too much about Gu xijue. When she brought up their children by herself, she told herself that it was impossible between them.


    Just like what happened today, she realized that she had never really understood what kind of person Gu xijue was.


    "Crazy enough?" Yang Zixi also wants to throw a second slap, Chu Xile grabbed him and pushed him aside.


    Yang Zixi falls to sit on the ground, looking at the man that he really pays, but at the moment it seems to be looking at a stranger.


    Mengqianyu can''t bear to see Yang Zixi like this.


    "Ha ha!" Yang Zixi stood up from the ground with a sneer and picked up the packing bag: "do you know? This is the cake I went to buy. Do you remember what day it was today? "


    She turned around, followed mengqianyu and went out.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she sat in the car and cried. Mengqianyu wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know where to start.


    She doesn''t comfort people.


    Wait until the villa, mengqianyu parking car, only to find that Yang Zixi has been crying tired, tired to sleep. She stopped the car and did not dare to wake up Yang Zixi. She was afraid to see the despair in her eyes.


    That is a kind of what kind of eyes, let a person see the look of heart.


    In the final analysis, Chu Xile was not happy that such a thing would happen. Was she a little bit extreme just now? Maybe Yang Zixi and Chu Xile would have been so stiff if they hadn''t helped each other?


    She lowered her face and blamed herself.


    Tang Mu orange came back from the outside. She went out to the bookstore alone today. She was idle every day. It was so boring. They gave them several notices. The itinerary for the next six months has been arranged. They haven''t officially worked yet, so they are still quite free. She just wanted to go to the bookstore to buy some books and come back to have a look. It''s good to kill time.


    As soon as she went back, she saw that the whole villa was black. It''s still so early now. At ordinary times, if they are not in the living room or in their respective rooms, they don''t have no light at all.


    Or did they never come back? Confused, she drove into the garage.


    When she stopped the car, she turned around and was startled. Mengqianyu was sitting in the car, and Yang Zixi, the co driver, was still asleep.


    She went up puzzled and knocked on the window: "where are you going?" Mengqianyu is careful to get out of the car for fear of waking Yang Zixi up. She looks at Tang Mu Cheng and says, "today is not their wedding anniversary. I watched her go to find him. She deliberately went late. As a result, I saw something I shouldn''t have seen." When mengqianyu went, she ran into Huo Yuwei who was going to leave. Seeing mengqianyu, Huo Yuwei said arrogantly, "Miss Meng, you are now a famous person in Beijing, the new first lady." Huo Yuwei said as she passed by, "I don''t know if you can still win Ouyang Shaoqian, but you go back and tell your shameless sister, please don''t think about Chengyu any more." Mengqianyu was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, where did Huo Yuwei come from? Looking at mengqianyu''s muddled face, Huo Yuwei kindly reminded: "you''d better hurry in and have a look. Your other sister looks very poor, but the man she likes is sleeping with me." Huo Yuwei has already got on the bus, but her laughter still reverberates in the ear of mengqianyu. Mengqianyu shivered and went in. As soon as he went upstairs, he saw the two men in confrontation. She told Tang Mu Cheng about what happened later. When Tang Mu Cheng heard this, he sneered. Yan Chengyu, Yan Chengyu, his means are more and more unpredictable.

 Chapter 735

    This kind of action of the next three abuse of Pediatrics, he made out, but it was really beyond her expectation.


    Tang Mu Cheng was absent-minded for a moment. Mengqianyu knew that she must be doing something for Yan Chengyu again. She was filled with emotion.


    She didn''t say anything more. Recent events are not very good. Fortunately, all of them, at least, are still alive.


    "Xinduo, Yan Chengyu, if you really marry Huo Yuwei, what are you going to do?" Mengqianyu is a headache. Among them, the only one who has a chance to get close to Yan Chengyu is her.


    In case, Yan Chengyu is really with Huo Yuwei, isn''t it nothing?


    Tang Mu Cheng sacrificed too much to get close to Yan Chengyu.


    Looking at mengqianyu''s look of sighing for her, Tang Mu Cheng laughs with indifference. If you want to get close to Yan Chengyu, there are tens of thousands of ways. You don''t have to use this method.


    "Do you really think so?" Mengqianyu tried to see some clues from her expression, but Tang Mu Cheng looked really normal.


    "Then you have a really good attitude." I can''t help feeling that people like Tang Mu Cheng are rare now.


    People living in the city, the pace is too fast, often encounter a little frustration, can not bear.


    "Huaier, is she OK?" Yang Zixi witnessed such a scene with her own eyes. I''m afraid it''s hard to accept for a moment. She''s worried that she will collapse.


    Yang Zixi woke up and saw that she was still sleeping in the car. Outside the car, mengqianyu and Tang Mucheng were standing, as if they were talking about something. She sighed with a faint sigh. She thought it was her business, which also became their trouble.


    She adjusted her mood, got out of the car and looked at them steadily: "say, behind my back what I''m saying."


    Suddenly, I was startled by Yang Zixi. You look at me and I look at you. I can''t stop laughing.


    "Let''s go to the bar." The night is too provocative, only drinking can dissipate these ugly emotions.


    "Good." They got on the bus of mengqianyu.


    The car was parked not far from the bar. After getting off the bus, Yang Zixi was like a madman, enjoying the cold wind.


    The cold wind tonight was so cold that her eyes were all in tears. Yang Zixi laughed and dried the tears on her face. She watched the two of them running around on the bridge, humming a sad tune in her mouth.


    "Do you think I''m useless?" Yang Zixi looks at them and suddenly quiets down. Now, she just wants to have a good vent.


    As soon as the three of them went in, they attracted a lot of men''s attention. Yang Zixi used to mix in all kinds of bars and soon integrated into them. It seems that she is still young. Crazy tired, she took care of herself to sit aside and kept pouring wine to herself. She didn''t know how much she had drunk.


    Yang Zixi has never been to this bar. The city has changed a lot. She just has a child. She doesn''t know how to feel.


    "What''s your feeling? The world is changing every day. We are all changing with it. The material nature has to keep up with us." When it comes to recreation, it is often faster than human progress.


    Nowadays, almost everyone has a certain amount of money in their hands, and they can afford to go to ordinary places for recreation.


    What''s the day tonight? Why are you so happy everywhere? It''s just past midnight and the carnival has just begun. Looking at the smiles of the people around her, Yang Zixi felt even worse.


    No matter what festivals other people use to revel in, what she knows is that this year''s wedding anniversary is really unforgettable.


    "Huaier, drink less." Yang Zixi drinks too much. They are still in the process of carrying out their tasks. Drinking is a big taboo. If they miss something because of drinking, the superior leaders must be angry.


    Yang Zixi bitterly smile, what bullshit mission, all away, tonight only she, and pain.


    "Oh! I tell you that Huo Yuwei always refused to go after Gu xijue, but guess what I saw when I went to Chu Xile. Hehe, am I an idiot? Qianyu, do you think I am the most stupid woman in the world. In fact, I''m not as sad as I imagined. I just think I''m stupid. Come on, Congratulations, I see a scum man, ha ha! "


    "In fact, even if you want to play with him, you should look for someone whose age is almost the same as his. Huo Yuwei is such an old lady. Can he get in the eye?"


    Yang Zixi grabbed mengqianyu''s hand, roaring hysterically, sometimes giggling, and her voice was soon swallowed by the surrounding music. Yang Zixi doesn''t know whether she should be sad or smile.


    She drank so much, she just wanted to let herself forget, forget all this. It''s just one night. After tonight, she will be the original Yang Zixi. Yang Zixi, who is on a mission, should break her seven passions and six desires. What qualifications does she have to play wine crazy here? In this world, nothing can break her down, nothing can.


    Yang Zixi calmly picked up the glass of wine in her hand and drank it down. Yes, she can''t drink any more. In fact, no matter how much wine she drinks, she will still be sad when she is sad. Is it because she has drunk a few glasses of wine that she will leave. She''s a little naive¡° Huaier, don''t be too sad. You should forget everything that happened tonight. Seeing him again, you are still the most familiar strangers. He is a vice captain of men''s tiantuan, and you are one of their agents. " Tang Mu Cheng looked at Yang Zixi seriously and said to her like this. Yang Zixi''s appearance is too rare to be seen. At that time, Yang Zixi told her that she was pregnant with Gu xijue''s child, and Gu xijue declined. She was not so hard to bear. A man went abroad and secretly gave birth to the child. Fortunately, when she returned home with her child, her family loved the child very much¡° I don''t know how they are now? " Tang Mu Cheng suddenly wanted to go to Luoxing. Luoxing was still lying in the hospital and could not be discharged. And Yang xibie and Xiao Shuxin seem to be about to wake up¡° Do you think all of them have woken up? " Their condition is very bad. Even Luoxing wakes up and wakes up for four hours at most. The rest of the time is sleeping.

 Chapter 736

    The topic they are talking about is too sensitive. In a chaotic place like a bar, it''s very beneficial for people in the dark to watch them in secret.


    Mengqianyu hinted to them not to continue this topic.


    Yang Zixi knew that it was really inappropriate for them to discuss such a topic. She stood up with a smile, one hand a grasp, want to pull the two of them to the dance floor, indulge.


    Tang Mu orange and mengqianyu have never been to a bar. Under Yang Zixi''s keen gaze, they are both eager to have a try.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng came to the dance floor, he quickly integrated into it. Following Yang Zixi''s rhythm, they wriggled and soon became the focus of the whole bar. What we have to admit is that they are really beautiful.


    On the dance floor, many men approach them with dancing melody and surround them in the middle of the dance floor. Every time they twist, their bodies follow the commotion. They can''t help cursing that the damned light in the bar always makes people confused.


    Such a beautiful girl, whether one or three, is just a grinding goblin. They feel that they can''t bear their temptation at all.


    Yang Zixi smiles at Tang Mucheng: "look, we are still beautiful." They can be the queen of this bar tonight if they want to.


    There are always some people who live in bars all the year round. When they see such provocative goods, they naturally set off an upsurge in the circle of friends.


    Many beautiful men and women have come, they are very interested in them. It''s always easier to cause a commotion when they suddenly appear in a bar.


    As Yang Zixi dances, she feels a little nauseous and leaves the dance floor. Tang Mu Cheng looks at her anxiously and wants to accompany her, but Yang Zixi stops her.


    It''s not easy to have such a crazy and unrestrained opportunity. Yang Zixi just wants Tang Mucheng and mengqianyu to enjoy themselves.


    What''s more, she''s such a big person. She doesn''t drink too much, so there''s no accident.


    As soon as she got off the dance floor, she leaned against the wall and walked weakly to the bathroom. She entered a compartment and vomited.


    After spitting a bucket, she felt much better. She went to the mirror, washed her face, took a handful of water and sent it to her mouth. A bottle of mineral water was lying in front of her.


    She laughed, and did not reach for it: "please, this is in the bar, do you think I dare to drink your water?"


    Yang Zixi looks back with a smile. When she sees Chu Xile, she is stunned. She seems to hear her heart breaking voice. Why is he here? He must be crazy. He is now a member of the men''s tiantuan. In order to build them successfully, the organization does not know how much manpower and material resources have been spent. If one of the members makes a mistake at this moment, the men''s tiantuan will be dissolved ahead of time before it has fully established itself.


    Chu Xile had a bitter smile. Now, Yang Zixi still has a task in his heart. He has nothing to say. In fact, he is also a man with a strong sense of mission.


    "Huaier, listen to me. Our villa is not safe. We should keep a proper distance between you and me." There are seven men in the group. The leader is ye Hutao, the vice leader is he, the lead singer is Li Nanyan, the bass player and the drummer are all members of the military, and the remaining two are real members of the group.


    They don''t know exactly what they are. After all, there are too many people who are likely to have a handle in other people''s hands. In case Yan Chengyu relies on this point to master them, it is also very possible.


    "Huaier, we are in a special period now. Don''t be petty to me. I will investigate everything that happened tonight." It''s always necessary to find out if you''ve been put on the table, otherwise it''s too weak.


    Yang Zixi had no choice but to take him. She quickly gave up her arms and urged him to go back


    Chu Xile reluctantly pulls Yang Zixi and kisses her affectionately.


    Yang Zixi''s mind flashed just saw Chu Xile and Huo Yuwei lying on the bed of that scene, feel special nausea.


    Chu Xile let her go and left first.


    She had some soft legs. She walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. Looking at the dim light in front of her, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Next to her, suddenly a man sat down.


    This man has a pretty face, a high nose, a fair complexion, long fingers, and a pair of eyes, which can make people drunk.


    Yang Zixi looks at the man. She turns in her mind. She and he should not know each other.


    In front of this man, it seems that he is only twenty years old. People like her, who look close to 30, are quite different.


    Yang Zixi saw that he seemed very interested in her, so he asked: "there are so many beautiful women in the bar, how can you find me?"


    The man got close to Yang Zixi and blew air in her ear: "you are as charming as your sister, but there is only one."


    Yang Zixi''s life is so big. It''s the first time that she has been teased by so many younger men. It''s not funny that she laughs with a puff. She stood up and wanted to leave. The man grabbed her, dragged her into his arms, and directed her mouth, which was an overwhelming kiss... Yang Zixi sat there, OK, now it''s really even. Looking at Yang Zixi''s self mockery, the man is a little distressed. When he reacts, his hand has touched her face. What''s the matter with him? How can he be interested in a woman so many years older than himself¡° What''s your name? " He heard him ask her that. Yang Zixi didn''t plan to tell him, "my name is red rose." Her body, with a thorn, a touch on the tie is very good. The man suddenly smile, this woman really dare to say, since the red rose, this is a hint to him¡° Tonight? " Hearing the invitation from the man, Yang Zixi shook her head and struggled to stand up from the sofa. Unexpectedly, as soon as she stood up, she fell into the man''s arms.

 Chapter 737

    The man laughed, jokingly said: "you are really my red rose, hold in the arms, tie hands very hard." When he laughs, there is a smile vortex on both sides of his mouth. Yang Zixi is a little drunk. She encircles the man''s neck and kisses him... She secretly scolds her own stupidity. How can she be cheated by the young man in front of her? The man was very surprised. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Seeing Yang Zixi looking at him so chagrined, he was even more chagrined. He is a famous hunter. So far, he has never missed any woman he likes. Is it true that he is going to be planted here today. You have to understand. The man looked at her like this, Yang Zixi also did not know how to say, she had to shirk, said: "I have someone in my heart."¡° The man who just left? " He''s really handsome, but he''s not very good-looking. He hasn''t seen it in a bar yet. Occasionally come out to play, can you cheat such a beautiful sister? He doesn''t believe it¡° Sister, you see I''m so handsome. If you leave me here and see me sad, don''t you feel sad at all? "¡° Sister, I feel so bad. Please help me The man winked at her, and she was all soft. The atmosphere in the compartment is more and more ambiguous and confused. Taking advantage of Yang Zixi''s absence, the man gently pushes Yang Zixi, and Yang Zixi pours on the door of the compartment... Yang Zixi arranges her skirt, and the hem of the skirt has been wrinkled into a ball... "Huaier..." she is about to open the compartment and go out, and the man whispers her name¡° How do you know... "She never said her name, did she¡° Just now someone outside called you, and your nerves became tense. You must be looking for you, right Man is not stupid, so obvious change, how can he not find it? Yang Zixi sighed, hoping that she would never meet again. The man heard her whisper and laughed sarcastically¡° You are a real heartless man In fact, isn''t he like that? There are many women, moved to him, but he is always merciless.

 Chapter 738

    "Since it''s not possible, don''t have any more delusions. Am I right? Goodbye is a stranger. It''s better not to see you. " Besides, she came to this bar once and will never come again.


    Why?


    There is no reason why she still has a task. She will never step into the bar again unless she needs to.


    Yang Zixi opened the door of the compartment and went out first.


    The man looked at her figure disappear from his eyes, can''t help but feel that there was a trace of reluctant, what''s the matter with him? Isn''t it a sister? He shook his head. It''s impossible.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t find her everywhere. Now when he saw Yang Zixi coming back safely, he felt relieved. She and mengqianyu had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask her anything.


    She''s in the bar today. She''s the queen. As long as she''s OK, they''ll do everything.


    Yang Zixi is still dizzy. She is lying on the platform and looks drunk.


    Seeing that she was no longer interested, Tang Mu Cheng and mengqianyu stood with her and went outside.


    They sent Yang Zixi back to her room, and she went back to her room.


    Who knows to be forced to hold in the arms, so familiar with the atmosphere, in addition to Li Nanyan no one else.


    Tang Mucheng struggles to get out. No matter Yan Chengyu or Li Nanyan, how can they get in and out of the villa so freely? It is clear that there are strict defenses outside.


    She asked, "if you come here so rashly, what should we do in case we are all exposed?"


    It''s not easy for them to live to this day. It''s all the efforts of the military that make it possible for them to survive. Now, it''s time for them to pay back, and she doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    Li Nan Yan held her tightly, unwilling to let go: "this time, I don''t want to let you go."


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. He couldn''t see her since they were quarantined. Until later, when they were declared dead and taken to a secret base for training, he still couldn''t see her.


    He missed her very much.


    He broke her off and was about to kiss her. Tang Mu Cheng pushed him away. No, Yan Chengyu didn''t know when she would come. She didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "You go now." She can''t tell the truth. If Li Nanyan gives up, isn''t she just bothering herself?


    Which man is willing to let his woman and his rival have to meet again?


    They don''t know their mission.


    It''s like their mission, they don''t know, it''s the same.


    "Don''t you leave now?" Tang Mu Cheng urged more than once.


    Li Nanyan always felt that she was afraid of something and refused to leave. He took her hand and said, "orange, what are you afraid of?"


    "Are you crazy? I''m Xinduo, Fang Xinduo. Besides, I''m your agent now. We can''t have any other relationship. Please leave as soon as possible. I beg you. "


    Li Nanyan didn''t expect to see her for such a long time. When we meet again, Tang Mu Cheng is thinking about driving her away all the time. He''s sneaking in. No one''s going to find him.


    "Just take it as if I''m begging you, OK? You leave now." Tang Mu orange is about to collapse, but now it''s almost dawn, so Yan Chengyu should not come again.


    "Can you tell me how you avoid them?" Yan Chengyu can come in. They have tried many times, but they didn''t find out how he avoided them. At this moment, Li Nanyan also sneaks in. Tang Mu Cheng seizes the opportunity to ask, trying to make himself look more natural. Li Nanyan must not be suspicious.


    Li Nanyan looked at her and said, "what''s the difficulty?" There were big problems in their defense. He pointed out one by one that Tang Mu Cheng suddenly realized.


    Li Nanyan has no way to take her. At least he leaves first. Looking at Li Nanyan''s back, Tang Mucheng sits on the ground.


    She wanted to see him so much. When she first met the man tiantuan, she saw him at the first sight. At that time, she decided that he must be Li Nanyan.


    However, they could not recognize each other.


    It''s really torture to see the person you want to see, but you can''t express it in any way.


    The next day, they woke up with giant panda eyes. They can''t help laughing when they see each other like this. It''s so funny.


    Yang Zixi ran to the kitchen, took out some ice spoons from the refrigerator and handed them to them. Tang Mu Cheng is very emotional. Once, Li Nan Yan gave her an ice spoon. Things have gone so far. Recalling that time, the scene is still so clear.


    "What are you thinking, Xinduo?" Yang Zixi hit her.


    "Nothing." Tang Mu Cheng just wants to finish the task as soon as possible, so that he can stay with Li Nan Yan every day and travel around the world with Luo Xing.


    She didn''t know when she would realize such a simple wish.


    "Xinduo, why are your eyes more swollen than us?" They all drank the same wine and came back together. According to reason, Tang Mu Cheng looked at them and said calmly, "he''s been here."¡° Who? Yan Chengyu Yang Zixi called in a panic, "are you ok?" Yan Chengyu has changed now. If he wants to do something extraordinary, they all believe it. Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head. They are nervous. When did Li Nan Yan come in? Why don''t they know? Tang Mu Cheng told Li Nan Yan how to come in. Mengqian Yu found out what her mistake was. She sighed and said, "it really doesn''t work out at all." Mengqianyu hurriedly called in all the people outside. Several people argued about this and began to discuss it again. They always talk about something when they live here. If Yan Chengyu can come and go here without a trace, it''s not safe. No matter where you go to talk, it''s not as safe as here. They must cut off Yan Chengyu''s way in and out at will. After some intense discussions, we finally got a better layout. I believe that after this time, no fly can fly in. Yan Chengyu appeared that night, but seeing that there was no loophole in front of him, he couldn''t stir his eyes, so he left disappointed. Don''t worry that Yan Chengyu will break in. For several days, Tang Mu Cheng finally fell asleep. He didn''t have to worry about falling asleep any more. A few days ago, however, if there was any disturbance, she would wake up.

 Chapter 739

    Tang Mu orange was awakened by Yang Zixi, who looked at her nervously.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened a pair of bleary eyes, hazy, simply can''t see Yang Zixi''s face, this morning, she hasn''t woken up, what is Yang Zixi going to do.


    "Xinduo, I may be pregnant." Yang Zixi thought to her chagrin, it must be the night she was in the bar before.


    Tang Mu orange was completely awakened by Yang Zixi''s words. At what point is this? How can Yang Zixi be pregnant? Tang Mu Cheng thinks that Yang Zixi is pregnant with Gu xijue''s child.


    Yang Zixi is an agent and an artist. Naturally, she has more contacts.


    But now pregnant, how to see is not suitable.


    Tang Mu Cheng said: "what do you do? Is it easy to have an accident when you are still carrying out tasks during pregnancy? "


    Yang Zixi only knows that she must have a physical examination now, and then beat the child.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned. Their identity is very special. A person can change his identity, but his gene and blood type can''t be changed. She was worried that once they went to the hospital, once someone had extracted their gene and blood type, something would happen.


    Yang Zixi was so flustered that she couldn''t allow such a bad thing to happen to her. She said: "this child, I have to go to kill."


    If we can find out in time now, it will be better if we can do it.


    "You''d better discuss it with Chu Xile." After all, Gu xijue is still the father of the child. It is not Yang Zixi who can decide to kill the child.


    Yang Zixi dare not say more, in fact, this child is not Gu xijue. She knew very well that the child was in the bar that day.


    She did something wrong to Gu xijue. Gu xijue also did something wrong to her. They were even.


    What is Yang Zixi thinking? Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know. He thought Yang Zixi wanted to accomplish this task too much. She frowned and said, "Huaier, are you really not going to discuss with Chu Xile?"


    Yang Zixi nodded with certainty.


    Now she just wanted to make sure that he was really pregnant.


    Tang Mu Cheng has no way to take her. They don''t dare to go to the regular hospitals, but it doesn''t mean they don''t dare to go to those small private clinics.


    Tang Mu orange driving, Yang Zixi sitting on one side, the whole person''s state looks very bad.


    Tang Mucheng doesn''t know if it''s because Yang Zixi saw Gu xijue and Huo Yuwei together that day, and she still hasn''t resisted. She asks again, "Huaier, do you really want to be clear? You can''t have the heart to kill your children just because you are angry."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know anything at all, and Yang Zixi couldn''t explain it to her. She was a little angry, and her voice was naturally not good.


    She said directly: "enough, you don''t have to say more. I can judge my own affairs."


    Looking at Yang Zixi like this, Tang Mu Cheng sighed. She must have been angry, otherwise she would not have been like this.


    She had no choice but to drive in silence. They drove all the way to their destination until they got off the bus. The two of them walked into the small clinic. Tang Mu Cheng could not help asking again.


    Yang Zixi is very firm. Tang Mu Cheng sighs and knows that she can''t say much now. Since Yang Zixi has made up her mind, she really has nothing to say.


    The doctor of the clinic gave Yang Zixi a simple examination and told her that she was really pregnant. The baby in her stomach was three weeks old.


    Yang Zixi calculated the next time, but it was really in the bar that she got on. Tang Mu Cheng said more firmly that she wanted the doctor of the clinic to help her baby out.


    The doctor of the clinic is still responsible. After hearing Yang Zixi''s words, he gave Yang Zixi a comprehensive examination. The final result almost made Yang Zixi unstable.


    Her face suddenly became very bad. Tang Mu Cheng looked at her anxiously and didn''t know what she was worried about.


    "It''s not good to give birth to a child if he can''t be beaten." Tang Mu Cheng said in surprise, "can I be a godmother again?"


    "Doctor, please, you must do something. I really can''t keep this child." Nothing can be said to give birth to the child.


    Yang Zixi such person, the clinic doctor sees many, is really does not cherish own body.


    She said, "then you can sign this agreement."


    Tang Mu orange snatched a look, where can have such an agreement, said that anything is not willing to let Yang Zixi sign.


    Yang Zixi snatched a look from Tang Mucheng''s hand and immediately signed: "doctor, can we start?"


    "Then lie down on that bed." The doctor in the clinic is busy preparing what he has in hand.


    When she was ready, she went to the hospital bed and asked Yang Zixi to do as she told her.


    In the whole process, Yang Zixi almost fainted with pain, but she didn''t. She held on to her last consciousness and had to wait until it was finished. In the whole process, even if it hurt again, she didn''t say a word. The doctor in the clinic can''t help looking at her differently. She really has never seen such a patient. Yang Zixi lay on the hospital bed for a while, then got on the car with the help of Tang Mucheng. Sitting in the car, Yang Zixi said: "Xinduo, do you know why I insist so much? Even if you want to risk your life, you have to knock out the child. " Tang Mu Cheng shook her head to show that she really didn''t understand¡° This child is not Chu Xile''s Tang Mu Cheng always thought it was her and Gu Xi Jue''s child. Now when she heard it, she was scared¡° What''s going on? " Tang Mu Cheng can''t imagine what this is. Yang Zixi talked about what happened in the bar that day. Her face was full of chagrin. Maybe she had a relationship with a man, which was more or less related to anger. But she knew very well that her body could not resist the man''s body. Tang Mu Cheng seems to have heard a big joke. How could Yang Zixi be such a person? No matter how hurt you are, you should not abuse yourself like this. Before Yang Zixi is not like this, love and hate clearly, love will be their own, say what will not let themselves suffer a little bit of injustice¡° So, is that man handsome? " Tang Mu Cheng asked suddenly.

 Chapter 740

    Yang Zixi''s stunned face, Tang Mu orange will ask this, is also beyond her expectation.


    "Xinduo, can you hide this for me?" Yang Zixi didn''t want anyone else to know.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, indicating that she knew.


    The two of them went back and kept silent about what happened today.


    Yang Zixi lay on the bed, tossing and turning, how can''t sleep, got up and opened a bottle of red wine to drink, she thought she must have been crazy, a whole bottle of red wine, she drank it all in just ten minutes.


    She suddenly felt very lonely, why such a bad thing happened to her. Before, she and Gu xijue were still living and dying. Why did they betray each other in the twinkling of an eye?


    She couldn''t figure it out. It was hard to stay here. In the middle of the night, Yang Zixi left the villa alone.


    Sudden thunder and lightning, big raindrops crackling on the body, damn, there is no shelter nearby, how she is so unlucky.


    Yang Zixi heart a burst of complaint, simply lazy to hide, anyway, are so embarrassed. She was very embarrassed, but she just didn''t want to go back.


    Yang Zixi is standing at a crossroad in this villa area. She is about to go there. Suddenly she feels dizzy. She lowers her head and rubs her temple. A white Land Rover comes from another direction.


    The man in the car, slightly sexy thin lips, slightly moving, he is passing with whom, the other party does not know what to say, annoyed him, a pair of eyebrows are wrinkled up.


    There is light rock in the car. The man''s singing inside is very beautiful. It''s a man''s own song. How narcissistic a person must be to only play his own song in his car. The car has been driving very steadily, suddenly a sudden brake, the man''s upper body slightly forward, he was on fire: "can you drive?"


    Yang Zixi was almost hit, because he had just had an operation, and he was very weak. He was caught in the rain and frightened, so he collapsed on the ground.


    "Young master, what can I do?" It''s the first time that Lao Liu, the driver, has been in such a situation for so many years. His face is white with fright. He obviously stepped on the emergency brake. In principle, it''s not like this.


    The man got out of the car and gave her a bunch of money. However, he got into the car again. Yang Zixi foolishly took the money and lost his mind.


    What is the situation? She seems to just understand, is it that she regards herself as the one who touches porcelain? She looked at her embarrassed appearance, isn''t it? It really looks like it! She laughed at herself.


    Yang Zixi is a very stubborn person, now took the money, said nothing will accept. She got up from the ground and went to the car.


    Go to the side of the car, Yang Zixi knocked on the window, but Yang Zixi knocked for a long time, no one paid attention to her, she knocked hard a few times, the window finally rolled down. But before Yang Zixi could see who was in it, he heard a sneer from the car.


    "Why, not enough?" His voice sounded very impatient, this tone, full of contempt and irony.


    "You..." want to curse words suddenly stop, in the final analysis is indeed she fell in front of his car, Rao is who will misunderstand her is touch porcelain.


    "Well, I''ll give you another wad of money. I''m in a hurry."


    Instead of reaching for the money, Yang Zixi stood there and wanted to say something. Before speaking, the man cursed at her: "touch porcelain, do you want the money?"


    She was not happy at all. She didn''t expect to come out and meet someone with eyes on her head. Yang Zixi is infuriated. What''s the matter now? Who is not rich living here? He is not afraid to offend others by doing so?


    "Come out, please." Yang Zixi stands in the rain, her face is angry. She can''t guarantee that as soon as the man gets off the bus, she will do something.


    The man pointed at himself in disbelief.


    "Yes, please. Come out, it''s you." Is there a second person like him in the car besides the one with eyes and nose growing to the forehead?


    Yang Zixi stood in the rain and waited impatiently. How could a big man have such ink.


    The man in the car hesitated for a long time, finally opened the door and went out.


    He just ate the dynamite bag and was worried that no one would give vent to him. He glared at Yang Zixi and scolded: "touch porcelain girl, you don''t think my money is enough, do you? Nah, all these are for you."


    Yang Zixi just listened to this voice and was very familiar with it. At this moment, she fixed her eyes on it. Isn''t this man the father of the child she just knocked out?


    All of a sudden, she was very guilty. She put the money in her hand into his arms and turned around to escape.


    The man also recognized her. Later he went to the bar, but he couldn''t find her. He only knew her name was Huaier, and there was no other way to know. He used all the available human resources around him to investigate her, which ended in failure.


    It was one of his brothers who called him just now. He told him that he couldn''t find anyone who was looking for him. That''s why he''s so upset. Unexpectedly, the person he was looking for was right in front of him¡° How could you make such a mess of yourself? " The man looked at Yang Zixi seriously. Yang Zixi was all wet with rain. He held an umbrella for her, looked at her and said, "where is your home? I''ll take you back." Yang Zixi didn''t expect to meet him again. Tang Mucheng knows about her. How can she dare him to send her back? If Tang Mucheng bumps into her, she will guess something. She sighed and said, "my house is near here. I''ll go back by myself." Men don''t work anymore. They live in a villa area. Of course, he needs to know where she lives. It''s convenient for him to find her later. Tang Mu Cheng wakes up in the middle of the night and can''t sleep. She remembers that the doctor in the clinic said that Yang Zixi''s body is not suitable for abortion. She is very worried, so she goes to Yang Zixi''s room. Who knows, she finds that Yang Zixi is not in the room at all. She went downstairs, empty downstairs, nobody found, Yang Zixi ran out? The outside eyes are still there, she asked, you know. Why did she go out without an umbrella on a rainy day? Tang Mu Cheng rushed out with an umbrella. From a distance, she saw Yang Zixi and a man in the confusion. She was worried and sped up her pace to run there.

 Chapter 741

    Tang Mu Cheng worried about what happened to Yang Zixi. He ran over and saw the man. Without saying a word, he said angrily, "please show some respect. My sister can''t be bullied by anyone."


    "Which eye did you see me bullying her?" The man toward Yang Zixi Nu mouth, originally she also has a sister, looks very good.


    It seems that her family''s genes are very good. It''s not bad to marry back home.


    The man is thinking about this, but Tang Mu orange''s big white eye, she doesn''t want to take care of the man, all the mind is on Yang Zixi, see Yang Zixi rain so embarrassed, she suddenly is very angry.


    "Are you crazy?" If not crazy, this rainy day, he just finished surgery, how can run out of the rain?


    Yang Zixi is extremely shocked. She seldom sees Tang Mu Cheng blushing with her. She knows that Tang Mu Cheng is worried about herself. However, she is in a very bad mood now. She thinks that she doesn''t need them to think about her at all.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Yang Zixi is angry and will go back to the villa.


    Naturally, the man would not let her go so easily. He followed her step by step and took her side. By the way, he gave her an umbrella.


    Did she get it wrong? The man looked at Yang Zixi with a love in his eyes, but the other side certainly did not know that Yang Zixi was a married woman. Even if her current identity was Fang Huaier and she was no longer Yang Zixi, it would not change the relationship between her and Gu xijue.


    However, it''s all about Yang Zixi''s personal feelings. As her best friend, what she can do is very limited. How she likes to choose is her own right. What she has to do is to support her unconditionally no matter what kind of decision Yang Zixi makes.


    She followed them in silence, keeping a certain distance.


    The man sent Yang Zixi to the door of the villa and was satisfied. All of a sudden, he took Yang Zixi into his arms and gnawed at her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Mu Cheng ran in as quickly as he could.


    When Yang Zixi came in again, Tang Mucheng sat on the sofa waiting for her.


    "You..."


    "I..."


    They both spoke and kept silent.


    "Xinduo, he is the father of the child I just made." Yang Zixi sits down beside Tang Mucheng. She is wet. Tang Mucheng pushes her back to her room.


    Yang Zixi is taking a hot bath in the bathroom. Tang Mu Cheng is leaning against the bathroom door, chatting with Yang Zixi.


    "I don''t know what you think about it, either." Yang Zixi did so, she did not know whether she would regret it or not, she was too impulsive, could she give herself a good reason to indulge after one injury?


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know how to say Yang Zixi. Yang Zixi understands a lot of things.


    Yang Zixi came out after a shower and saw Tang Mu Cheng looking at herself like this. She was very strange, and she was blinded for a moment.


    "Xinduo, do you think I''ve gone too far?" In fact, she did not know?


    Some things happen when they happen. No matter how they are changed, they can''t be changed.


    Sometimes, she always thought that if that day was not their wedding anniversary, and she didn''t go to Gu xijue, she would not have seen that scene with her own eyes, and she would not be so crazy with other men in the bar after getting drunk.


    Yang Zixi stood there with great emotion towards Tang Mu Cheng: "Xinduo, I think I may not be as simple as one night stand for that little man."


    These days, she often miss the happiness when she was with that little man.


    "What about Gu... Chu Xile?"


    Yang Zixi is immersed in deep pain. Since that happened, Gu xijue has never come to her. Just this, she can''t stand it.


    Just met the little man again, she realized that that night, she did not have a relationship with others casually, but because the man was just good, she also called.


    Looking at Yang Zixi, Tang Mu Cheng is afraid that the second spring is coming. In today''s society, there are many people who get married and divorced. They have been married and divorced for a long time. This kind of thing is very rare.


    Yang Zixi and Gu xijue can''t get together in the end, which is what they outsiders can control.


    "You''re tired, too. Go to bed." Tang Mu orange was so noisy that he felt very tired. He went back to his room and let Yang Zixi go to bed early.


    Tang Mu orange is lying on the bed, tossing and turning his hair. He can''t sleep.


    When she can''t sleep, she likes to put on headphones to listen to fast-paced songs, as if only in this way can she get into sleep as soon as possible.


    After listening to the same song over and over again, before she fell asleep, she simply stood up and went to the window. As soon as she opened the window, she saw Yan Chengyu standing outside the villa.


    Mingming across such a long distance, Tang Mu orange suddenly collided with Yan Chengyu''s eyes. Yan Chengyu waved to her and motioned her to go downstairs. Tang Mu orange hesitated for a moment, or went downstairs, she was wearing a simple Nightgown, so ran down. Yan Chengyu saw that she was wearing such a lovely Nightgown, and a smile appeared on her face. She joked: "it turns out that your heart is so full of love." Tang Mu Cheng''s mind is still on Yang Zixi''s matter, so that she doesn''t hear what Yan Chengyu said. She looks up at Yan Chengyu with a puzzled face. The appearance of Tang Mu orange as a little white rabbit made Yan Chengyu feel excited. He pushed Tang Mu orange to the wall and covered it with a kiss. Yan Chengyu wants to keep her in captivity, day and night, is the best. Tang Mucheng can''t help but sound a thing in his mind. Yan Chengyu must have enough evidence to capture the "wolf tooth" organization in his hand. If he relies on this ambiguous relationship, he will be more convenient to get the materials. Thinking of what happened to him, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred, "wolf teeth" organization, waiting for the day of doom.

 Chapter 742

    "You hate me?" Looking at the hate in Tang Mu orange''s eyes, Yan Chengyu is extremely shocked. He really doesn''t know when he annoys Tang Mu orange.


    If Yan Chengyu knew that she was Tang Mucheng, what would he think? Now she is Fang Xinduo, who is regarded by Yan Chengyu as Tang Mucheng''s substitute.


    Tang Mu Cheng is bitter and astringent in her heart. She can''t help saying that she has become her own stand in. Does she want to thank Yan Chengyu for her special love or what?


    A woman is not willing to let her feelings be manipulated by a man. Even if she wants to be her own stand in, Tang Mu Cheng is not willing to say anything. Her appearance and temperament are totally different from those before.


    The reason for creating Fang Xinduo''s image is that if they are too similar, they will be misunderstood by others.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "Yan Chengyu, don''t come to me again." She didn''t want that feeling.


    Yan Cheng not take it seriously to see her, do not come to find her, not she has the final say. Yan Chengyu doesn''t know. He can''t help thinking of Fang Xinduo every time. Fang Xinduo''s appearance always gets into his mind. In order to see Fang Xinduo, he often appears outside the villa and doesn''t break in. He just stands there watching from a distance.


    Yan Chengyu looks at her eyes, too hot, Tang Mucheng shrugs, and wants to turn away, finally wait until Tang Mucheng, Yan Chengyu will not let go of anything this time. He hit Tang Mu Cheng lightly on the back of the head, and she fainted directly.


    Yan Chengyu picked her up and went to his car.


    "Why are you doing this?" Tang Mu Cheng stares at Yan Chengyu angrily.


    Since Tang Mucheng wakes up, Yan Chengyu doesn''t allow her to leave here at all. Her scope of activities is Yan Chengyu''s villa.


    She glared at Yan Chengyu angrily. What''s the difference between him and house arrest? She could hardly stand it. How could he do this to her?


    "Yan Chengyu, it''s against the law for you to do so. Don''t you let me go quickly!" Tang Mu Cheng can''t be trapped here like this. She hasn''t confiscated her cell phone or anything. She can''t contact them at all.


    She was abducted by Yan Chengyu. I believe the eyes must have reported to mengqianyu. As for what they would do, she really can''t guess.


    Perhaps, from the perspective of mission, Tang Mu Cheng can use this opportunity to find the criminal evidence of the "wolf tooth" organization, but from her personal point of view, she does not want to stay here at all.


    She stares at Yan Chengyu and plans to go on a hunger strike to protest.


    Tang Mu orange such mischief, Yan Chengyu no patience, directly left the room, for several days did not come to her.


    Every day she lay on the bed and didn''t move. When she was awake, she opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling. When she was asleep, she couldn''t sleep very well. She was always worried about what Yan Chengyu would do when she was asleep.


    But it turns out that she thinks too much about everything, and Yan Chengyu no longer appears in front of her.


    She is also at leisure, lying in bed every day, sleeping day and night.


    "She still didn''t eat anything?" Yan Chengyu, drunk, goes to Tang Mucheng''s room and asks the servant who is guarding Tang Mucheng''s door.


    The servant said anxiously, "well, it''s been several days since we don''t eat or drink. If we go on like this, we''ll die."


    The servant is Yan Chengyu, who is specially invited from outside. This servant knows nothing about them.


    She just thought they were in a romantic relationship, and the woman was angry with the man, so she protested with a hunger strike. The servant shook his head and sighed, sighing that today''s children don''t know how to cherish their bodies.


    "Well, I see. I''m here. You can go to bed first." Yan chengyuxin asks three servants to take turns to look after Tang Mucheng, for fear that Tang Mucheng will do something stupid.


    She''s on a hunger strike now, but she''s not doing stupid things.


    Yan Chengyu gently opens the door and goes in, but he wakes Tang Mucheng up. Looking at the weak Tang Mu orange on the bed, Yan Chengyu''s heart is to have had several silk unbearable after all.


    Was he wrong to keep her by his side?


    Tang Mu Cheng opened her eyes and looked at him directly. There was no emotion in her eyes. She was so tired that she didn''t know what kind of attitude to face Yan Chengyu.


    Yan Chengyu sits by the bed and wants to help her up. She is very resistant. When Yan Chengyu meets her, she shudders.


    Yan Chengyu grins bitterly. Is he still a monster? He is such a person. I don''t know how many women want to climb into his bed. Why did he see that Tang Mu Cheng was interested in him before? Only when he got close to her did he find that everything before was just a beautiful dream.


    Yan Chengyu almost can''t accept such changes. He hopes Tang Mucheng''s heart has his own.


    Fortunately, as far as he knows, Tang Mu Cheng is single now, and she has never had any contact with any men of the opposite sex.


    He is the only outstanding man around her. Yan Chengyu is a must for her. He missed Tang Mucheng several times in those years. This time, he can''t allow himself to miss him again. Seeing that he didn''t mean to let her go, Tang Mu Cheng was discouraged and simply closed her eyes. Yan Chengyu no longer touches her, but turns and leaves. Tang Mu orange''s heart is finally released. She is really worried about what Yan Chengyu will do to her. If she does something too much, she can''t get rid of it. This feeling, let her suddenly regret, early know to eat on time, at least can maintain physical strength, with Yan Chengyu fight. Now she is so weak because of her own body. How can she mediate with Yan Chengyu. Yan Chengyu saw that she was so weak and hadn''t eaten for several days, so he went into the kitchen. Her intestines and stomach are so weak that she can''t eat anything with oil. The simplest and most rude thing is to cook millet porridge for her. Yan Chengyu took a small bowl of rice and poured it into the rice basket. He patiently panned the rice. The rice he used was very clean. He only panned it three times, but it was very clean, and the rice was very fragrant and glutinous. After he plugged in the plug, he sat on the chair in the living room. The whole person was gloomy. He had paid so much. Why didn''t he see Tang Mu Cheng moved him?

 Chapter 743

    Tang Mu orange is really hard to do. Like other women, he only needs a look, and they will come up with it.


    But he just doesn''t like people like that.


    Only Tang Mucheng and Fang Xinduo (actually they are the same person, but Yan Chengyu can''t know at present.), It''s in his eyes.


    But what about one? He always missed, first missed, and watched her and Ouyang Shaoqian get along for many years. Then he came back from abroad immediately, and he found that someone was the first to get Tang Mu Cheng''s heart.


    Even in France, they get along with each other day and night, and he cares for her so much that he can''t get her heart in the end.


    What''s wrong with him? He''s so bad that he can''t even compare with Ouyang Shaoqian.


    He was almost infatuated. How could there be such a funny thing at the end of the day.


    How unbearable he was, how he missed Tang Mu orange again and again? This time, he will not let go of anything, Fang Xinduo, doomed, can only be his.


    If someone wants to compete with him, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    He stood up, the millet porridge in the kitchen has been cooked, the performance of the pressure cooker is good, not long after, millet porridge has been cooked, time-saving and delicious.


    She filled a bowl out, just smell the fragrance, even he can''t help but want to drink. Tang Mu orange will certainly be willing to drink it, he happily carrying this bowl of millet porridge went upstairs.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw that he came in again, his nerves tightened again.


    Yan Chengyu''s hand holding a bowl of millet porridge, she frowned, she just want to give her porridge? She looked surprised.


    "Don''t be too moved, Nuo. Drink it quickly." Yan Chengyu puts millet porridge on the bedside table and helps Tang Mu Cheng sit up. She is too weak to hold the bowl.


    Yan Chengyu himself took the bowl, took a spoon and put it on his mouth. He blew it gently. When he thought it was not so hot, he handed it to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Looking at Yan Chengyu like this, Tang Mu Cheng''s imitation of Buddha is to see that Yan Chengyu she knew in her memory is such a warm person.


    If only she had never known his true identity. She shook her head with a bitter smile. It''s really impossible. Some things happen, and it''s doomed to be like this. No one can change it.


    Yan Chengyu saw her shaking her head and thought that his millet porridge was not good enough for her. He worried and asked, "what do you want in particular? As long as it''s not too greasy and indigestible, I can make it for you."


    Tang Mu orange suddenly cried and rushed into Yan Chengyu''s arms, wailing like a child.


    Tired of crying, he fell asleep in Yan Chengyu''s arms.


    Yan Chengyu gently put her on the bed. He didn''t react. Did he do anything just now? Why did you make her cry? He reluctantly put the millet porridge aside and looked at Tang Mu Cheng reluctantly, as if he could never see enough.


    When Tang Mu Cheng wakes up, her hands are numb. She looks over, Yan Chengyu''s hands are tightly holding his hands, and he sleeps under his head. He took his hands as a pillow last night. No wonder she wakes up this morning and feels numb.


    She pulls her hand. Yan Chengyu is woken up. When she sees her first sentence, she asks if she is hungry and wants to eat something. Does he want to take her as a key protection object?


    Yan Chengyu asked, she really feel hungry, yesterday that bowl of millet porridge she just drank a mouthful, too bad.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s regretful appearance amused Yan Chengyu.


    "If you still want to drink, I''ll go down and serve you another bowl." Last night, the rest of the millet porridge was still in the pressure cooker. He didn''t pull out the plug and kept it warm all the time.


    He thought Tang Mu orange would not be enough to eat, but after a few mouthfuls, she began to cry.


    Yan Chengyu filled her with millet porridge while thinking about what he had to do to successfully plunder her heart.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is what Yan Chengyu can''t get in his whole life. Although the Tang Mu orange people are here in Yan Chengyu now, her heart has already gone to Li Nanyan.


    She has been trapped here these days. I don''t know if Li Nanyan will worry if she knows. She is worried about that. She can''t get along with Yan chengyu in a down-to-earth way.


    But when she thought of the task she had to accomplish, she had to let herself down. After all, what she had to do was very important.


    These days, Tang Mu orange has been looking for an opportunity to slip out, but she tried her best to escape.


    She will use those tricks, Yan Chengyu seems to have already penetrated, she simply can''t do anything.


    She was almost desperate.


    Since she can''t escape, she can only live here at ease. Fortunately, Yan Chengyu is busy with something recently. He doesn''t have much time to find her.


    While Yan Chengyu is away, she comes out of her room. In the past few days when she got along with Yan Chengyu, she had already figured out Yan Chengyu''s work and rest time. At this time point, Yan Chengyu was in Yan''s family and had not come back. She''s been watching for days. It''s today. When she gets the criminal evidence of "wolf tooth", she will try to escape. Walking in the long corridor, even walking on the heavy carpet, Tang Mu Cheng always felt that his footsteps were too loud. She has no reason ground some flustered, feel own chest, she slowly came to Yan Chengyu''s study door. She reached out and put her hand on the doorknob. Her heart beat like a drum. She was very nervous. She took a deep breath, but it was inexplicable fear that could not be dissipated. Tang Mu orange''s hand on the door handle, never put down, hesitated for a long time, she slowly pressed down. The door opened, and she went in quietly. Then she looked around for a long time and closed it. She walked towards the desk in the middle of the study. She thought that Yan Chengyu might have put such an important thing in a folder on the desk. She carefully looked at Yan Chengyu''s desk. No drawer was locked. It seemed that Yan Chengyu never had to worry about someone sneaking in his study. Yan Chengyu''s desk is very simple. There are almost no messy things. It should be very convenient to find them. She reaches over and looks for the documents.

 Chapter 744

    Tang Mu orange rummaged for a long time, but couldn''t find what she wanted.


    "Are you looking for this?" Yan Chengyu''s voice suddenly came out in a corner behind her. She was startled, immediately turned around and saw Yan Chengyu standing behind the curtain behind her.


    Yan Chengyu calm face, holding the document came to her in front: "you are so anxious to get this document?"


    "When were you there?" Tang Mu Cheng sighed. She couldn''t believe why Yan Chengyu was there. When she came in just now, she didn''t see anyone in the study.


    Yan Chengyu smiles coldly. There is a kind of wave light shining in his dark eyes. He doesn''t understand why people like him hurt him again and again?


    "Mu Cheng, if you change your name and get close to me, it''s just to find the criminal evidence of the" wolf tooth "organization, but do you think you can really cheat me?" Yan Chengyu threw the document in her hand in front of her, even if she got it, what?


    Tang Mu Cheng sits down on the ground, her eyes are full of uneasiness. She doesn''t know where she is showing her flaws, so Yan Chengyu has seen through. Now does she want to admit whether she is


    "You shouldn''t look at me like that. Fang Xinduo doesn''t know me at all, and doesn''t come to see me with the expression of love, hate and regret." Yes, a look can never deceive anyone, how to change a person''s appearance, her body shape and eyes are not changed.


    At the moment, she is scared to death. Yan Chengyu already knows who she is, so she will never let her go easily. What should she do?


    Let alone get the documents, even if she wants to run out, it has become a luxury.


    "Are you still the man I know?" Tang Mu Cheng looks up. She has never done anything wrong. She stands on the side of justice. Justice will never be wrong. She can''t feel that she has done anything wrong.


    When she straightened out her attitude, her eyes staring at Yan Chengyu became sharper and sharper. She stood up calmly. Even if Yan Chengyu wanted to do something to her, she would not be afraid, because if many things were destined to happen, no matter how hard she struggled, she could not escape.


    "Mu Cheng, I love you." Yan Chengyu to her, never adulterated, "why do you never see me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is very afraid. In fact, in one''s life, there are always such and such uncomfortable things that will happen. Tang Mu Cheng never thought that one day, she will be raised in captivity.


    After this, she was locked into her room by Yan Chengyu. Every day, except for the time when the servant would send her food, she would open the door. For the rest of the time, she could only stay in the room by herself.


    Without any communication tools, or even entertainment appliances like TV sets, how can Yan Chengyu prevent her?


    Tang Mu orange sat in front of the window boring, looking at the Wutong tree outside, the leaves shaking in the sunlight, the light and shadow projected on her face, and the warmth was exceptionally warm.


    But her heart was cold.


    Yan Chengyu drank wine, opened the door, stood at the door of her room, looking at her so lonely appearance, angry: "you, give me a bath."


    Is Yan Chengyu crazy?


    Tang Mu orange ignored him, still standing there motionless.


    Yan Chengyu chagrined to pull off the tie, any suit shirt trousers scattered on the ground, but he went straight to the bathroom.


    "Click..." there was a slight noise in the bathroom, and the sound of water was heard.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so scared that she stood there shaking into a sieve. She wished there was a place for her to hide and no one could find her.


    The temperature in the room was very high. Tang Mu Cheng was standing there. She was so hot that she could not tell whether it was really hot or cold sweat because she was afraid.


    Yan Chengyu must have guessed that she would not easily try to escape when he was there, otherwise the meeting would be very ugly.


    After listening for a while, Tang Mu Cheng heard a rustle in the bathroom. It sounded like he was using a razor.


    The bathroom door was opened, and Yan Chengyu only wrapped a bath towel in an important part and came out. Seeing this scene, Tang Mu Cheng subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Yan Chengyu''s figure is really first-class. He has several abdominal muscles on his stomach, which makes people want to rush up and touch. Such perfect abdominal muscles don''t seem to be real.


    Tang Mu Cheng gave a cold smile. She didn''t think of it at all. It turned out that she could still think about it at this moment.


    Although she had thought about what to do, she was still nervous, so nervous that her legs were shaking. If Yan Chengyu did anything to her, she would bite her tongue and kill herself immediately.


    There was a very slight sound of footsteps on the carpet. Yan Chengyu came to her. He had just taken a bath, and his body was full of the fragrance of shower gel. He stood in front of her, and his strong breath was almost out of breath.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her wrist. She looked down and saw that her wrist had been seized by Yan Chengyu. His eyes were red, and when he exhaled, she could always smell the strong smell of wine in the air. This is how much wine he drank¡° You hurt me Tang Mu Cheng frowned with pain. Yan Chengyu smiles. He looks down at her with deep eyes. When his breath blows on Tang Mu Cheng''s face, she feels more uncomfortable and afraid. Yan Chengyu directly drags her to the bathroom and throws her directly into the bathtub. The unique smell of men makes her almost breathless¡° Please, don''t do that. " She was scared to death. When Yan Chengyu heard her cry, he increased his strength. Tang Mu orange shivers in the bathtub and can hardly look at Yan Chengyu. She is afraid to see his eyes. Yan Chengyu frowns and looks at Tang Mu Cheng''s wet clothes. The material of the clothes is very thin. Now her skin is half exposed to the air. He squints his dangerous eyes. Tang Mu orange looks down and exclaims repeatedly, struggling to get out of the bathtub. How can Yan Chengyu give her this opportunity? He rips off the towel that covers him, turns over and presses Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu orange was so pressed by Yan Chengyu, her abdomen was fixed on a hard, she suddenly changed face.

 Chapter 745

    Yan Chengyu''s breath is burning. Tang Mu Cheng is in a panic. She doesn''t dare to move at all.


    He was not the Yan Chengyu she knew. She had to be on guard all the time.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s vigilance in her eyes made her lose all her interest, but he didn''t intend to let her go.


    "Aren''t you dead?" Yan Chengyu said with a gloomy face. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help shrinking her neck. She was soaked in the water, and the whole person was chilly.


    Yan Chengyu is still pressing on her, his eyes are as deep as a thousand years old pool. He puts his hand on Tang Mu Cheng''s face, which makes Tang Mu Cheng shiver.


    "What are you afraid of?" Yan Chengyu becomes very dangerous. He grabs Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder angrily.


    "Ah Tang Mu Cheng screamed instinctively and struggled desperately to get rid of Yan Chengyu. Now Yan Chengyu is likely to do something too much to her on impulse.


    Tang Mu Cheng was scared to death, but he didn''t know what to say. She shivered and said, "senior, please don''t do this. I''m afraid of you."


    It''s rare to hear entreaties from Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth, or to prevent him from touching her? Yan Chengyu laughs coldly and doesn''t know what to say to her.


    "Mu Cheng, what''s wrong with me? Tell me, can''t I change it?" How crazy is Yan Chengyu who is so proud to say such words?


    She slightly frowned, don''t know how to say, sometimes, some things, once met, always can''t say clearly.


    It''s not that Yan Chengyu is bad, but that he is good everywhere. Her eyes have been completely occupied by another person, and she can''t see anyone else.


    Yan Chengyu and she are destined not to be a couple. Why do they have to ask for something impossible?


    She looks at Li Nan Yan like this, but Li Nan Yan is more angry. Does Tang Mu Cheng want to get rid of him easily?


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Tang Mu Cheng looked at him angrily. Since he couldn''t escape, he simply faced it directly.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was angry. He didn''t want to see him again.


    "Mu orange..." Yan Chengyu has no way to take her. He gets up from her, takes the bath towel he left aside, and tries to reach out and pull her up.


    Tang Mu orange involuntarily when he saw the hand that he stretched out, he hid behind and dodged.


    Yan Chengyu is very hurt, low voice said: "well, you wash yourself, I wait for you outside."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to take off her clothes, so she put on her clothes and rubbed the shower gel on her body. When she was all washed, she went out, still wearing the wet clothes.


    Seeing her standing in front of her, Yan Chengyu was angry: "Mu orange, do you think you are so interesting? Now that you''re all here, shouldn''t something happen to us? "


    "What can happen between us? I''m Nan Yan''s wife. You and I will never have that possibility." Tang Mu orange said firmly, did not expect to protect because this sentence angered Yan Chengyu.


    Yan Chengyu dropped a deep kiss on her face, which made her almost breathless.


    "How dare you bite me?" Yan Chengyu is crazy. He pulls Tang Mucheng away and grabs her shoulder. His eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "What? Would you be angry, too? " Tang Mu Cheng said angrily, "if you treat me like this, won''t I be angry?" Although Tang Mu Cheng knew that she had been abducted by Yan Chengyu, it didn''t mean that she was going to bow to him like a disgrace.


    She believes that they will come to rescue her soon. Their people are all outside. They must have seen who took her away.


    And in fact


    Mengqianyu sits on the sofa with a serious face. Tang Mu Cheng has been taken away by Yan Chengyu for several days. She had been waiting for a long time, but one day, Tang Mu Cheng would come back by herself. Who knows, she didn''t get any reply after waiting so long.


    No matter how she or Yang Zixi contacted her, they could not.


    At the beginning, it was still open. Later, it was turned off.


    Yang Zixi nervously said, "don''t we go to find Xinduo?" Yan Chengyu''s Thoughts on Tang Mucheng can be seen by everyone.


    Yan Chengyu regards Yang Zixi as Tang Mucheng''s stand in. He certainly won''t treat her well.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s temperament is there, she would rather be broken than broken. Maybe she will choose to commit suicide to save her reputation and integrity, and she will never let herself be bullied.


    As soon as Yang Zixi thought of this, she had a headache. Mengqianyu had not spoken, so she had to worry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s been a long time. There''s still no news from Tang Mu Cheng. Who knows what will happen.


    "Qianyu, you have a word to say." Yang Zixi was worried to death. On the other hand, mengqianyu always had an expression and remained silent¡° What''s the use of being in a hurry? " Mengqianyu raised her eyes and looked at Yang Zixi. She had been silent just now. In fact, she was trying to figure out what method she could use to avoid any conflict with Yan Chengyu and bring Tang Mucheng out safely¡° What do you think of? " Yang Zixi was excited when she heard what mengqianyu said. However, mengqianyu shook his head. For a moment, he really couldn''t think of a way¡° What can we do now? " Yang Zixi is worried to death. In case Tang Mu Cheng really takes risks and doesn''t care about anything... "Don''t think about it. That won''t happen." I don''t know why, but I always feel that Tang Mu orange is safe in Yan Chengyu, at least for the time being. She now focuses all her attention on how to steal confidential documents from the laboratory without anyone noticing. Yan Chengyu''s mind is on Tang Mucheng now. He hasn''t been to the laboratory for a long time. Mengqianyu takes advantage of Ouyang Shaoqian to coerce song Yurou to help her. She is now very close to that confidential document. Just a little more effort, she can successfully access to confidential documents, and she only hopes that there will be no more mistakes¡° What are you thinking? "

 Chapter 746

    "I wonder if Xinduo got the criminal evidence of the" wolf tooth "organization when she was with Yan Chengyu." If Tang Mu Cheng can get it, then their plan can be finished ahead of time.


    However, they have lost contact with Tang Mu Cheng. From a certain point of view, it is not so easy for them to finish the task ahead of time.


    Not to mention whether Yan Chengyu''s sense of prevention is particularly strong, they still have no way to know. On the other hand, Yan Chengyu doesn''t know that Fang Xinduo is actually Tang Mucheng. He can''t trust a person who hasn''t met many times.


    "Huaier, if it was you, what would you do?" Mengqianyu is helpless.


    Yang Zixi sat there, thinking about it, but she couldn''t come up with a good way. If it goes on like this, what can she do.


    "Qianyu, we can''t drag on like this any longer. If something really happens, it''s not good." Yang Zixi was very upset. She always felt that something was about to happen.


    Mengqianyu is played up by Yang Zixi''s nervousness and fidgety. The only thing she wants to do now is to go to Yan Chengyu immediately and get Tang Mucheng back.


    And in fact, they did.


    Mengqianyu and Yang Zixi drive to the place where Yan Chengyu lives now.


    In Tang Mu Cheng''s room, she lay on the bed and couldn''t move at all.


    Yan Chengyu tied up her hands and feet. He gently stroked every inch of Tang Mu Cheng''s skin.


    See Tang Mu orange attempted suicide, Yan Chengyu''s eyes dangerously narrowed up, he has been crazy, was completely driven crazy by her.


    He took a handkerchief and put it into Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth.


    "Mu Cheng, be good, won''t you?" When Yan Chengyu rubs her thigh, Tang Mu Cheng closes her eyes painfully. What she worries about will happen after all?


    She was surrounded by a strong sense of shame, which made her want to die like this several times.


    Yan Chengyu just helped her clean up and put on a clean Nightgown for her, because Tang Mu Cheng''s hands and feet were tied at this time. Yan Chengyu specially took a one-piece nightgown. He held up her waist, wrapped the skirt from the back, and then crossed the knot in front, and put on her pajamas.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes and looked at Yan chengyu in confusion.


    Yan Chengyu looked at her and said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. One day you will willingly become my woman." Yan Chengyu is such self-confidence, as long as it is something he has identified, no one can stop him from achieving this momentum.


    Tang Mucheng struggles to get Yan Chengyu to take the handkerchief out of her mouth. Yan Chengyu hesitates for a long time and takes it off.


    He believed that once Tang Mu Cheng had the idea of suicide, he would immediately stop it.


    Tang Mu orange''s handkerchief in her mouth was finally taken away. She breathed greedily, as if only in this way could she feel less uncomfortable for a moment.


    She said: "Yan Chengyu, please let me go. I promise that I will never appear in front of you again."


    "Mu Cheng, I didn''t ask why you appeared in front of me with a brand new identity. It doesn''t mean that I don''t know what identity you are and what identity I am. We know it by heart."


    Yan Chengyu is right. If Tang Mucheng goes out, maybe she can really get away from Yan Chengyu, but what?


    She will be the same as others, still standing on the opposite side of Yan Chengyu.


    "Do you want me here for life?" If you don''t let her go, it''s doomed to be like this.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed, knowing that if he continued to talk with Yan Chengyu, there would be no result, so he simply said nothing.


    Yan Chengyu stood up. Originally, in order to wipe Tang Mu Cheng''s body, he was half kneeling on the bed. Through the gap of the bath towel, she could occasionally see a few strands of black floating in front of her eyes. She suddenly turned red. She was thinking about something.


    Yan Chengyu saw that she was so upset. He guessed that she was thinking something dirty. He cunningly gathered around Tang Mu Cheng''s ear and said, "do you also have feelings for me?"


    Tang Mu orange''s face is instantly red, she stares at Yan Chengyu and says: "can''t you let me go?" It''s really hard for her to be tied up like this.


    She is not a prisoner. How many meanings does it mean to bind her like this?


    Yan Chengyu looked at her with a profound smile: "it''s not me who said you, you should think about it, how to explain to me, why you changed into Fang Xinduo."


    Yan Chengyu then turned and left, leaving Tang Mu orange lying on the bed, unable to move.


    Her heart is very complicated. Why did she become Fang Xinduo? Didn''t he really guess?


    It''s enough for everyone to know something. There''s no need to say it again. The more we have to find out, the more uncomfortable it is. What''s the matter when we know the whole story? Isn''t that the same?


    Can you change anything? Tang Mu Cheng lowered his eyelids and lay there, tears streaming down. She does not know how to do, can let Yan Chengyu let her leave, she stays like this, will certainly be crazy¡° Are you there, Xinduo? " Had it not been for the sound of Yang Zixi in his ears, Tang Mu Cheng would have forgotten that before they came to perform the task, the superior arranged for someone to implant chips in their ears. This kind of chip can let them contact each other in the case of losing contact, but the superior leaders specially explained that they can''t use it without authorization unless they have to. Tang Mu orange gently "Er" a, also don''t know Yan Chengyu into the bathroom is to do what, she is afraid that the voice is too big, will disturb Yan Chengyu¡° Is it inconvenient for you to talk there? " Yang Zixi listen to Tang Mu orange so repressive voice, aware that Tang Mu orange''s situation is certainly not very good. Tang Mu Cheng had no choice but to "hum" again¡° Are you alone now? " If Tang Mu Cheng was alone, they would find a chance to sneak in.

 Chapter 747

    Before Tang Mucheng could answer them, Yan Chengyu came to her with a hair dryer in his hand.


    "You..." Tang Mu Cheng didn''t respond. Yan Chengyu had already sat on one side of her head, carefully lifted her head up and gently put it on her leg.


    Yan Chengyu turns on the warm wind and slowly blows her hair. Tang Mu Cheng is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t know why Yan Chengyu wants to blow her hair.


    "I''ll do it myself." Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t like being manipulated. But no matter how much she refused, it still didn''t work.


    "Do you think you still have hands?" Yan Chengyu takes a playful look at Tang Mu orange. It''s so funny that people who have their hands and feet tied still want to blow their hair.


    She couldn''t help rolling a big white eye. It was too much. Isn''t it because he tied her up?


    She simply closed her eyes and said nothing.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s hair is very black, and it''s also very long. People can''t help looking at it. Yan Chengyu grabbed a hand and stroked it over and over again, as if stroking Tang Mu orange.


    Yan Chengyu''s consciousness gradually became confused. Tang Mu Cheng said, "do you feel dizzy?"


    Yan Chengyu exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Tang Mu Cheng had already tied his hands and feet, and he could take advantage of his inattention to take the overpowering drug. He would not believe what Yan Chengyu said.


    If Tang Mu orange had a magic drug, she would have used it already. Why wait until now?


    Yan Chengyu''s consciousness became weaker and weaker, and he fell down directly.


    Mengqianyu and Yang Zixi just jumped in from the window. Although they have tools, they are just ordinary people. It''s always too exhausting to lie outside like this.


    As soon as they came in, they gasped for breath. However, their hands were not slow at all. Instead, they went to Tang Mu Cheng and helped her untie the rope tied to her hands and feet.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was wearing such a nightgown, both of them were surprised. But Tang Mu Cheng looked ordinary and didn''t look like something had happened. Everyone tacitly said nothing about it.


    Tang Mu orange''s rope was untied. Looking at Yan Chengyu lying on the ground motionless, Tang Mu orange couldn''t breathe.


    Yan Chengyu took out the criminal evidence of the "wolf tooth" organization. Tang Mu Cheng knew where it was. She ran to get it and left with them.


    As soon as they left, Yan Chengyu got up from the ground. He stood at the window and looked at their back.


    Yan Chengyu doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong for him to do so. Since this is what she wants, he will give it to her.


    Since the three of them got into the car, Tang Mu Cheng shrank to one side of the bed. The whole person was in a trance. She was very uncomfortable and could not say what was the reason.


    "In fact, I know your overpowering drug is useless to Yan Chengyu." Tang Mucheng is not stupid. When they use the overpowering drug in mengqianyu, they have no way to make Tang Mucheng not be dazed. Why is it that only Yan Chengyu has something to do, but she has nothing to do?


    At first, she also felt dizzy, so she asked Yan Chengyu, so when she saw Yan Chengyu''s eyes began to be confused, she thought she would be in a coma like Yan Chengyu.


    It''s just


    Yan Chengyu pretends to be dizzy. What''s the purpose? She has confirmed that what she has is true. Is it Yan Chengyu''s intention to give it to her?


    But what is the purpose of this?


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t figure it out.


    "Xinduo, have you ever done anything bad here?" Yang Zixi didn''t hold back and asked anxiously.


    "Nothing happened." What can happen? Yan Chengyu has saved some for her in the final analysis... If Yan Chengyu hadn''t been soft on her, maybe she couldn''t have left at all.


    Thank you, senior. Tang mureng said softly in his heart.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked out of the window, held his legs and fell asleep.


    The lights at night are always not bright enough. When Tang Mu orange wakes up again, their car is parked in a very remote small park.


    She didn''t see the person who handed them over clearly, and it was not easy for her to get out of the car and meet people dressed like this. She just sat in the car and looked at them from a distance. She didn''t know what they had said and what they were told to do. She let her consciousness float to a very distant place.


    When mengqianyu and Yang Zixi returned to the car, she didn''t know.


    "Xinduo, are you ok?" Looking at her absent-minded appearance, Yang Zixi was worried to death.


    Until now, Tang Mu orange dare to face up to Yan Chengyu''s feelings for her. In those four years in France, she was enjoying the stability he had brought her all the time, but what about the two of them now?


    People who have known each other for four years are now strangers. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart, pain as if to tear the general. Are the past all fake? She didn''t want to believe that Yan Chengyu had such a special identity.


    If the approach from the very beginning is their long-term plan, then Tang Mu Cheng just wants to say that they really failed. Yan Chengyu or the second leader of the "wolf tooth" organization, but what about that? He approached her just to get the chip? As a result, I didn''t get the chip. Instead, I lost my heart. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know whether his love for her is good or bad for him. She doesn''t have much time to think about it now. Now that they have handed in such an important piece of evidence, to a certain extent, they have actually won. As for whether Chen Yan and others can be captured, that is the matter of the military and the police, which has nothing to do with her. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know how Yan Chengyu''s ending will be. She doesn''t dare to think about it. She will feel afraid. She always thinks that if Yan Chengyu comes to a very miserable end, it''s all because of her. She couldn''t help but burst into tears. Tang Mu Cheng repressed her emotions and didn''t let herself cry out, but a lot of tears fell down like a rainstorm. Yang Zixi saw her tears fall into this appearance, is also very unbearable in the heart. She said, "Xinduo, if you want to cry, cry out." Tang Mu orange stubbornly shook her head, she did not allow herself to cry at this time¡° Leave her alone and let her calm down. "

 Chapter 748

    Mengqianyu is right. Tang Mu Cheng just needs a quiet environment to calm her down. This time she came back, Tang Mu Cheng made a great contribution, but she always locked herself in her room, but she refused to go out. Every time mengqianyu and Yang Zixi came to see her, she told them that she had nothing to do, just wanted to be quiet for a while. Maybe her tone was too relaxed, and they didn''t care about everything. It has been several days since Tang Mu Cheng locked herself up. They are completely flustered. She looks like she is not right. In any case, she can''t be allowed to go on like this. Mengqianyu and Yang Zixi come to her door and look at each other. Mengqianyu knocks on the door¡° Elder sister... "Langya" is over. It''s their XX who join together to destroy it. However, there are still some missing fish. The most important and key people are missing. This time, they were not successful. What they have seized is only the part of "wolf teeth" they know. As for whether there are any remains of "wolf teeth", they have no idea¡° As soon as Tang Mu Cheng opened the door, he asked Yan Chengyu about it. On the one hand, she hopes Yan Chengyu will be arrested, on the other hand, she hopes Yan Chengyu will not be arrested. Hope to be caught, because the "wolf teeth" evidence is he gave her, Chen Yan will not be so stupid, stupid even Yan Chengyu deliberately give her, she did not know. She worried that once Yan Chengyu fell into the hands of Chen Yan, I''m afraid there will be no good life in the future. But if Yan Chengyu is arrested, Tang Mu Cheng can''t imagine whether people like him can adapt. When Li Nan Yan came over, Tang Mu Cheng had slowed down. Now that the task has been completed, they have restored their original identity. Li Nanyan stood there from a distance. Tang Mu Cheng always felt that they were as far away as a century ago¡° Orange, do you miss me? " Tang Mu Cheng walks towards Li Nan Yan step by step. Hearing Li Nan Yan''s words, she can''t help crying. Li Nan Yan patted her on the back. He could feel why she was crying. Some things, destined to happen, no one can stop. Fortunately, at the last moment, Yan Chengyu made a great contribution by handing over such important evidence¡° Nanyan, what about xijue? " When Gu xijue was Chu Xile, Yang Zixi was still worried about the affair of climbing into bed with Huo Yuwei. Gu xijue even lost his personal shadow now. Is he really not afraid of Yang Zixi being abducted? Yang Zixi coughed a few times and said, "don''t take my brush. Don''t worry about Gu xijue and me." Tang Mu Cheng put his finger in front of his mouth and said he would keep his mouth shut. Her appearance amused Yang Zixi all of a sudden. Yang Zixi took mengqianyu and went out: "you two haven''t seen each other for a long time. We won''t be your two electric bulbs." The task has come to an end. Once things here are over, mengqianyu will return to the team. Once she gets busy in the future, it will be difficult for her to see each other again. Yang Zixi looked at mengqianyu and said, "do you think oranges can hold Yan Chengyu?" Along the way, Yang Zixi witnessed Yan Chengyu''s inseparable time with Tang Mucheng. If she is, I''m afraid she can''t forget it. Along the way, Yang Zixi is noisy all the time. Mengqianyu suddenly receives a phone call and leaves in a hurry, leaving Yang Zixi alone. Now in the villa, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng are together. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot to say. It''s not suitable for her to go back now. She has to hang around outside¡° Are you Sophora Behind her came a voice of hesitation. She turned around and saw the person she didn''t want to see. She immediately wanted to run away, but the man grabbed her by the wrist. No matter how she struggled, the man would never let go¡° I won''t let go. " Men are very surprised, why a person can be so different before and after, which is the real she¡° How do you recognize me? " Yang Zixi asked with chagrin. The man smiles vaguely, remembering that day... He has missed her for days, but every time he comes, he never meets her again. This time, I finally met him, not to mention how excited he was. Yang Zixi doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She turns around and wants to leave. Who knows that she is about to leave. She is held by him and dragged by him all the way into... "You..." Yang Zixi just said a word. The man''s lips have blocked her mouth

 Chapter 749

    "Can we meet again?" He almost put down his body, and his voice was so low that he seemed to beg.


    Yang Zixi closed his eyes, they can''t meet again, she is no longer Fang Huaier, in the future, there will be no Fang Huaier this person, she is Yang Zixi, is a married woman, she and Yang xibie, say anything, can''t have any relationship with other men.


    She pushed the man away, arranged her clothes, and was about to get out of the car.


    The man refused to let her go and hugged her from behind: "you forget, I locked the car and the key is in the trunk."


    The man gently raised her chin: "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    When the street lamp broke down, Yang Zixi couldn''t see his face clearly at all, but he could tell from his voice what he had been enduring.


    Yang Zixi hesitated and decided to tell him, after all, he has the right to know.


    "There''s one thing I think I should tell you." Yang Zixi took a deep breath, and then came slowly, "in fact, we had a child. I went to a small clinic and got rid of him."


    "I know." The man hugged the little woman in his arms, his chin resting on her shoulder.


    Yang Zixi took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, which just light way: "how do you know? I have already... "


    The man''s body suddenly became stiff, he knew, it was too late. He seems to be crazy, squatting in front of her house. She''s good. It''s like the world has evaporated.


    The man didn''t know whether she knew he was waiting there long ago, but deliberately wanted to avoid him.


    Or, he''s really unlucky. Every time he goes to squat, Yang Zixi just doesn''t go out.


    For a long time, he whispered, "is there anyone to accompany you to the hospital?" Like this kind of operation, although it is a small operation, but the physical and mental harm to women is particularly big. He couldn''t have known better.


    His voice was dry and hoarse, and Yang Zixi''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I was accompanied." Yang Zixi heard from the man''s question that she really cared about herself.


    The man''s hand suddenly held her arm, his voice completely dumb: "why don''t you come to me, you have my child, we can raise him together."


    Yang Zixi finally cried out: "you certainly do not know, in fact, what Fang Huaier, are all fake, are all fabricated characters, I am not Fang Huaier, I am Yang Zixi, I have been married, I have a child..."


    She cried bitterly, because she tried to suppress her feelings, but she sobbed even more.


    The man turned red and hugged her hard. He never did not know that Fang Huaier was not Fang Huaier. She was Yang Zixi. When he heard that she had been married and even had children, his heart ached badly. He never thought that he had never loved a person. Once he fell in love, he was a married woman.


    He also imagined that he would hold a very grand wedding for her. Until now, it seems that he is just dreaming


    Men never know that heart can hurt like this.


    He has no way to let go. If possible, he hopes Yang Zixi can stay with him.


    "Do you love him?" he exclaimed hoarsely


    "Love." Yang Zixi heard his voice trembling, love, so what? He betrayed her, and she betrayed him, more than once.


    He can only hold Yang Zixi more tightly, as if only in this way can his heart be closer to her.


    It took a long time for Yang Zixi to calm down. She sniffed and said sadly, "I have a child. It''s me and his child. You don''t want to come to me again. It''s impossible for us..."


    The man didn''t speak. He patted her on the back and kissed her hair silently.


    Yang Zixi leaned against Fu Sinian''s arms and absorbed his warmth. At last, she slowly asked, "do you love me?"


    "Yes, I love you and I want you to stay with me." The man opens his mouth difficultly. He knows that even if he speaks out his love, he can''t leave her. The eyes of a woman can see what kind of decision she has made.


    The man turned her over and let her face to himself. He picked up her face and gazed deeply into her eyes: "I wish you could stay and stay with me. Who is the person you love? Did he hurt you? " That day in the bar, if she was not so hurt, she would not go to get drunk.


    Eyelashes were wet with tears, but they were not dry. Yang Zixi looked at the man, almost choking.


    She didn''t know what she should say. She didn''t want to tell a man about her relationship with Gu xijue.


    "You and I can only be strangers in the future?" The man asked for the last time. Only by confirming it again can he make his heart die faster.


    "Yes."


    Yang Zixi answered without hesitation.


    The man suddenly laughed and took out the car key from his trouser pocket. He forgot to tell him that he always had two car keys. After unlocking the lock, he said, "if you want to go, you can go."

 Chapter 750

    As soon as Yang Zixi was about to get out of the car, he was pulled back by the man and gave him another deep and crazy kiss.


    Yang Zixi was gnawed by him so that her mouth hurt and her heart hurt. Then she saw her heart clearly. It turned out that unconsciously, she had already had a wrong feeling for him.


    No, she can''t go on like this.


    She pushed him away and decided to get out of the car.


    She just raised her head and saw Gu xijue standing a few steps away. She slumped down on the ground. How long has he been there?


    He saw all of them with his own eyes. She didn''t dare to see Gu xijue.


    The man gets out of the car and wants to pull Yang Zixi up. Gu xijue rushes up and shouts at the man with a fist.


    The two of them soon fought together, and neither of them would admit defeat. One of them waved harder than the other.


    Yang Zixi sat there and looked at them like that. Her heart was in a mess.


    Maybe they were tired and didn''t win in the end.


    The man can''t take care of his injury, and his eyes are full of Yang Zixi. On such a cold day, she can''t stand sitting on the ground like this. He helped her up, pointed to Gu xijue and asked her, "when you said you were Yang Zixi, I should have guessed that you were my sister-in-law''s


    "What?" Yang Zixi is almost unsteady. She never thinks that the man she meets in the bar is Gu xijue''s younger brother.


    But which brother of Gu xijue is this man?


    "Don''t fraternize with me here. My father never intended to admit your mother and son." Gu xijue''s words are really right.


    The reason why Gu xijue is forced to inherit is that he can''t let Gu fall into the hands of a man. The blame lies in his mother''s way of entering Gu''s house.


    "Your mother and son are really enough. They all like to do these dirty things." Gu xijue laughed coldly.


    Gu xijue sneers at him, but the man''s face is not good-looking. Yang Zixi pestles between them anxiously and doesn''t know what to do.


    Yang Zixi and Li Nanyan drive out and see them from a distance.


    "They look like they''re in a confrontation." It''s normal that Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know who a man is. Because she had never seen Gu xijue''s half brother.


    But it doesn''t mean that Li Nanyan doesn''t know each other. He stepped on the accelerator and quickly drove to stop in front of them.


    Tang Mu orange got out of the car and saw that Yang Zixi was protected by a man in his arms. So, now the situation is, when Yang Zixi came out, she met a man, met him together, and happened to be bumped into by Gu xijue.


    "What''s your situation?" Li Nan Yan stands beside Gu Xi Jue, looks at them and asks.


    Tang Mu Cheng pulls Yang Zixi out of the man''s arms and looks at Yang Zixi anxiously. Yang Zixi''s dejected appearance is unbearable to everyone.


    "Didn''t you come out for a walk with Qianyu? What about Qianyu? " Tang Mu Cheng learned that mengqianyu took a phone call and left. It seems that there is an urgent task.


    Yang Zixi leaned on Tang Mucheng''s shoulder. She felt that she had no strength to support herself.


    "What should I do?" She heard Yang Zixi ask her softly.


    "What happened?" Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know a man, but she thinks that Gu xijue has had a relationship with other women, and he and Yang Zixi are even.


    But it won''t be even as she thought.


    "Do you love her?" Gu Yingfeng looks at Gu xijue, but he always knows that Gu xijue married a woman, but he only married her because of his children.


    "It''s none of your business whether I love her or not." This is between him and Yang Zixi. He''s an outsider. Don''t want to get involved.


    "If you don''t love her, why do you want to occupy her?" The meaning of a man''s words can''t be more obvious.


    "What''s the matter with you now?" Why is Li Nanyan confused? Gu Yingfeng seems to be criticizing Yang Zixi.


    Gu Yingfeng will never know that Gu xijue is willing to stay in the isolation area with Yang Zixi in order to accompany her. He can even change his name for Yang Zixi and become someone else. All this is for Yang Zixi. Can there be a second person who can do this for Yang Zixi?


    "Yang Zixi, explain to me clearly what''s the matter between you and him?" Gu xijue stares at Yang Zixi. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he doesn''t want to believe it''s true.


    "What about you and Huo Yuwei? She''s been chasing you for so many years, and you haven''t been moved. Why do you do that on our wedding anniversary? " Every time Yang Zixi says a word, it''s like hitting her heart heavily. No matter how clear she is, what happened to him and Huo Yuwei can never be erased.


    "I was drugged." Gu xijue is very weak. If he could be more careful, it would not happen.


    Yang Zixi suddenly and miserably smile, a was under the medicine, can erase all the things that happened? He and she, between them, can''t go back to the past. She heard her voice, so hoarse and helpless: "Gu xijue, let''s divorce." Yang xibie is still lying on the bed, and there is no sign of waking up. Yang Zixi is really tired. A woman needs to be cared for by a man. Obviously, Gu xijue can''t give her what she wants. Gu xijue sneered: "divorce me, let you marry him?" I think it''s perfect¡° Gu Yingfeng is just an illegitimate child. The property under his name is so small. Can you compare with me? Yang Zixi, open your eyes and have a good look. " Yang Zixi doesn''t care about these things. As long as she wants, her family''s property will be hers. A Gu family can''t get into her eyes. Gu xijue can''t blame her for saying so much. She stares at Gu xijue and says: "what kind of person is Huo Yuwei? I don''t need to say more about it?" Yang Zixi stopped for a moment, "you are Chu Xile''s business, she will soon know." At that time, Huo Yuwei must be together with Gu xijue by having a relationship with Gu xijue. Huo''s and Gu''s are about the same big enterprises. They contain each other. Gu can''t ignore Huo''s pressure. If Huo came, Gu xijue had to marry Huo Yuwei. Gu must think about it again. And Yang Zixi? At that time, where should she go? She never confessed her true identity to Gu xijue.

 Chapter 751

    Gu Yingfeng laughs at himself. Yes, he is an illegitimate son. That man always guards against their mother and son like a thief.


    Gu''s family property, his Gu Yingfeng has never been paid attention to. How can he get it? So what if he can''t get it?


    Will not be their own, will never be their own, simply obediently do their own enough.


    Gu Yingfeng takes a look at Yang Zixi, unwilling to see her in such a dilemma, turns around and leaves.


    Seeing that he is going to leave, Yang Zixi wants to keep him, but when the words come to her mouth, they suddenly stop, and let him stay. So what?


    Yang Zixi was dejected and her mood fell to the bottom.


    Gu Yingfeng got into the car, and the car''s ending was still in her mind. She was in a very bad mood, with a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    "Zixi, let''s go back first." What''s the matter? It''s not good to quarrel in public.


    Tang Mu Cheng takes Yang Zixi and goes to the villa.


    Li Nanyan and Gu xijue sat on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    Tang Mu stands on one side, really don''t want to go to this muddy water, but at least Yang Zixi is also his own small, said nothing can leave her alone here.


    With Yang Zixi, she sat down on the opposite sofa.


    "Say whatever you want." Everything has happened, and we have to face it. As for how to solve it, it depends on the outcome of the discussion. Yang Zixi now has to break the pot.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Gu xijue''s face is gloomy. He stands there and sees everything. She and Gu Yingfeng are playing so high in the car. It''s really something Yang Zixi can do.


    "You just knocked out my child in your stomach, and you can''t wait to hang out with other wild men?" Gu xijue said too much, completely angered Yang Zixi.


    It''s true that Yang Zixi has never been good at turning over old accounts. She glares at Gu xijue angrily. If she hadn''t seen him doing that with Huo Yuwei in bed that day, she wouldn''t have gone to the bar to drink.


    "Yes, I admit that I have a relationship with him. Can you play? Can''t I play? " It''s called tooth for tooth, eye for eye.


    Tang Mu orange stood listening to Yang Zixi say this, know Yang Zixi original intention is not like this. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what happened to Gu Yingfeng. He only knew that Yang Zixi had a relationship with him in a bar, and had his child. Later, he went to kill him, even risked his life.


    "If you talk well and fight against each other like this, it will only make things worse and worse." Tang Mu Cheng worried that they would hurt each other''s heart by saying confused words in a hurry.


    "Orange is right. Calm down first." Gu xijue is not a good-natured master. Li Nanyan is really worried that he will say something stupid.


    Yang Zixi is a very important person. If she decides something, she will not be able to change it.


    Gu xijue may not know Yang Zixi''s identity, but Li Nanyan knows it clearly.


    In the underworld, Gu xijue can only rank the third. The real big one is Yang Zixi''s father.


    Yang Zixi''s family may not be as rich as the rich, but the family''s money must be too much to spend.


    Yang Zixi really doesn''t care about her family.


    "I''m tired." Yang Zixi stood up and wanted to go upstairs to her room to have a rest.


    "Sit down." What''s wrong with you? Today, it will never be over.


    Yang Zixi''s eyes are full of anger, but because Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan are there, they don''t want to make it too ugly, so they have to sit back.


    She sat next to Tang Mu Cheng, who grabbed her hand.


    Yang Zixi looked at Tang Mu Cheng gratefully and sat there.


    "Yang Zixi, are you serious about Gu Yingfeng?" It seems that Gu xijue has been brewing for a long time, and asks difficultly.


    Yang Zixi''s tears are swirling in her eyes. To tell you the truth, she seems to be really moved by Gu Yingfeng. If she is serious or not, she really can''t talk about it. She has had a relationship with Gu Yingfeng twice because of some special reasons.


    "Do you love me?" Gu xijue asked again.


    Yang Zixi is silent. Her heart is in a mess now. Love Gu xijue? The answer is yes, otherwise he would not be so miserable after seeing him having a relationship with Huo Yuwei.


    "What''s in your mind?" Yang Zixi is always silent and unwilling to say more. Gu xijue is angry all of a sudden.


    "Does it matter whether I love you or not?" Things have happened, it has nothing to do with love or not.


    It is an indisputable fact that even though they love each other, they still have a relationship with each other.


    "Xijue, I''m afraid there''s no reason for me and you to continue." In fact, Yang Zixi has a passion for cleanliness. When she is with one person, she will never be interested in another.


    Gu Yingfeng''s appearance disrupted her life. In fact, even without the appearance of Gu Yingfeng, Yang Zixi and Gu xijue can no longer be together¡° Let''s divorce. " Yang Zixi was in tears. Her heart seems to be suddenly broken. She secretly gave birth to Yang xibie for Gu xijue. For four years, she has been living alone with Yang Zixi abroad. When Yang xibie gets sick, she brings him back to China for treatment. When she meets Tang Mucheng, who also brings Luo Xing to see a doctor, Gu xijue learns that Yang xibie exists. When she saw Gu xijue again, she found that Gu xijue''s weight in her heart was so heavy. Gu family to rob Yang xibie, Gu xijue said to marry her, she agreed. Even though they live under the same roof, they are in charge of their own lives, and they have nothing to do with each other. Only when she was dying and suffering from the virus did Gu xijue wake up. They''re in quarantine. They can only keep in touch by phone. Yang Zixi still had some regrets. Their marriage life was miserable. She could have foreseen this situation¡° You want a divorce? " Gu xijue can''t believe that they have come to this day. Can she break their relationship with such a relaxed sentence "let''s divorce"? Gu xijue laughs and stares at Yang Zixi.

 Chapter 752

    Yang Zixi stubbornly raised her head, her arrogance did not allow her to lower her head at this time. She decided that they would not have a good result, so she didn''t want to continue.


    Otherwise two people live together, the rest is only pain.


    "Gu xijue, you are no longer a child. There is a Huo Yuwei and Gu Yingfeng between us. Do you think we can be together again?"


    If that man is not Gu Yingfeng, maybe for the sake of Yang xibie, Yang Zixi can think about it again.


    But that man is Gu Yingfeng. There is no possibility between them.


    Gu xijue seems to have heard a big joke. Yang Zixi says that she wants a divorce just to be with Gu Yingfeng.


    Gu xijue hums coldly, and Yang Zixi cries even more heartbroken.


    "Gu xijue, you have gone too far. It''s you who do things first. What qualifications do you have to say about Zixi?" Seeing Yang Zixi being bullied, Tang Mucheng can''t stand it.


    Yang Zixi''s obstinate character can''t even be described by Tang Mu Cheng. How can he say it.


    "Orange, you don''t have to speak for me." Gu xijue wants to misunderstand, let him misunderstand, all plan to divorce, what else need to explain?


    Yang Zixi casually touched a few tears, looked at Gu xijue and said: "Gu xijue, between you and me, you know that there is no possibility, you did not love me originally. Why do you want to be tied up now? "


    Yang Zixi choked, almost speechless, she knew that many things, like never possible, the past is the past, never go back.


    "Zixi, are you ok?" Tang Mu orange patted Yang Zixi on the back, hoping that she would not be so sad.


    "It''s OK not to die." Yang Zixi didn''t mean to choke Tang Mucheng. She is now a receiver and has been injured to a certain extent.


    "What''s in your mind?" Tang Mu orange pulled Yang Zixi to the upstairs room, and then let Yang Zixi stay downstairs, they can''t say anything.


    Both of them are angry and don''t talk through their heads.


    "Orange, I''m really confused." Yang Zixi did not understand what she thought. She really loves Gu xijue. She happily bought a gift, went to find Gu xijue, called him and said that she wanted to surprise him. She really didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.


    "If you feel bad, cry." Tang Mu Cheng said, holding Yang Zixi, he burst into tears.


    Seeing that Yang Zixi was so miserable, Tang Mu Cheng was also very upset.


    Yang Zixi is so a cry by her, Leng for a long time, also followed to cry. The two of them hugged each other and burst into tears.


    Cry for a long time, also tired, they lay side by side on the bed, there is no one together to ask each other.


    "If nothing happened that day, would Gu xijue and I still make trouble like this?" Yang Zixi hoped that what happened that day would be a dream.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles. If only he had a time machine. She hopes to go back to four years ago, when she and Yan Chengyu lived in France so comfortably that they didn''t have to think about anything. She can have a lot of time, which is used to draw the design draft.


    She has almost no time to draw the design draft now, and she has completely lost her free time since she joined up with wolf tooth.


    "I miss those days abroad, too."


    "Let''s go to the hospital." Tang Mu Cheng missed Luoxing very much. She hasn''t seen Lo for a long time.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    When I went to the hospital, Gu Xin was walking there. It was his turn today.


    He already knows that the "wolf tooth" organization has been encircled and suppressed. Gu Xin was not surprised to see the two of them appear here.


    "How is Rong Yan?" I''m afraid it''s hard for a person with such a proud face to live in prison for a while.


    "Chen Yan and Rong Yan were not caught. They ran away." For those who do great things like them, there are few ways out.


    Gu Xin is silent, and Rong Yan is not caught, so he is destined to stay with Chen Yan. Why would Rong Yan commit herself to such an old woman? Gu Xin couldn''t understand.


    "Rong Yan is controlled by Chen Yan. He has a morbid dependence, that is, he deeply depends on the people who abuse him." Yang Zixi is also a translator. She is very knowledgeable in this respect.


    "Oh, really?" Gu Xin is extremely depressed. Rong Yan is his twin brother. He is still worried about Rong Yan from the bottom of his heart. He hopes that Rong Yan can successfully get rid of Chen Yan and stop doing bad things.


    Wishes are always too good. They don''t know what will happen to Rong Yan.


    "Come on! There''s something wrong with ward six! "


    Ward six? Isn''t it Yang xibie''s ward? In order to facilitate the chat, they just chatted at the corner of the exit. When they heard the nurse crying anxiously, they shook their heads and immediately ran to ward 6.


    A large group of doctors around Yang xibie, the implementation of the rescue. They watched as Yang Xi''s other heart stopped beating. Yang Zixi directly fainted, Tang Mu orange caught her, tears fell down. The doctor is still in the shock, in the rescue, Gu Xin said to Tang Mu Orange: "you first take Zixi past, here I stare." Tang Mu orange nodded and helped Yang Zixi to a ward. A doctor came to check her body: "is her body so bad?" The doctor gave Yang Zixi a drip and left muttering. Yang Zixi, who was pregnant with the virus, suffered a lot. After two abortions, the damage to the body is naturally great. Yang xibie must not have something to do, otherwise Yang Zixi will certainly not be able to accept. Source Zhi Hui came into the ward, Tang Mu orange see in the past, this is only a few months time, source Zhi Hui how thin became this appearance¡° Are you ok? " Since Tang Mu Cheng changed their identity, they did not dare to inquire about their news. Source Zhi Hui a light smile: "my matter I return to say with you." She has just come from ward 6, and Yang xibie is out of danger. As for what will happen in the future, the doctor can''t tell. He can only see the vitality of the child¡° How could that be? " When the doctor said that, it was tantamount to comforting them. Is the situation of several of them so bad that the "wolf tooth" tissue has been removed. Why can''t the virus in their bodies be cured like the "wolf tooth" tissue?

 Chapter 753

    "They are still children." Many drugs are to worry about whether the child''s body can be loaded. Doctors in the hospital are constantly doing simulation experiments, until today, they have not been successful.


    Many adult ingredients of medicine, can''t rashly give them to use, in case there is really an accident, the hospital simply can''t bear.


    Their parents are not simple roles. Once they decide to take medicine, they will give medicine to three children at the same time. If something happens, it will happen together. Their hospital really can''t afford such a big medical consequence.


    Tang Mu Cheng was silent. She really hoped that none of this had happened. The result was unacceptable to her.


    "Poor children, they are bound to get better." Yang Zixi only hopes to be well together. If it goes on like this, she will collapse.


    "It''s going to be OK." Tang Mu orange took a look at Yang Zixi, pulled yuan Zhihui to go out, two people stood on the corridor.


    "Zhihui, have you ever seen Gu Yingfeng before?" Yuanzhihui follows Xiao Zimo. No matter what kind of occasion Xiao Zimo attends, he will bring yuanzhihui with him.


    Yuan Zhihui asked in surprise: "how do you know Gu Yingfeng?" Xiao Zimo and his party hardly mentioned Gu Yingfeng.


    When Gu xijue heard the name, he would be angry.


    Yuan Zhi Hui this one face surprised appearance, Tang Mu orange doubts ground to ask a way: "is have what problem?"? Why do you look so surprised? " Tang Mu orange really don''t know how Yuan Zhi Hui can hear her ask Gu Yingfeng, so surprised.


    Yuan Zhihui said that Gu xijue couldn''t mention Gu Yingfeng in front of him, otherwise Gu xijue would go away.


    A half brother, where did Gu xijue get into trouble? Why is he so reluctant to see Gu Yingfeng?


    "Gu Yingfeng?" Seeing Gu Yingfeng coming against the light from the other end of the corridor, Tang Mu Cheng has to admit that this boy is really charming. No wonder Yang Zixi is so fascinated by him that he even loses his three souls and six spirits.


    "I found out that their son was in this hospital." Gu Yingfeng wants to see what their son looks like.


    He didn''t know that Yang Zixi had his child, so he heard that Yang Zixi had knocked out their child, which was undoubtedly a knife in his chest.


    Gu Yingfeng''s heart is extremely painful. He stands in front of ward 6 and looks at Yang xibie''s eyebrows. How much he looks like him. If it''s him and her children, it''s not Gu xijue''s children.


    It was too late for him to meet her. When he met her, he thought she was a sad drunk, but he never thought that one day he would get such bad news. The woman he liked would be Gu xijue''s.


    No, no matter what their relationship is, he must snatch Yang Zixi. His "striving" biological mother was pregnant with the man''s child through some shady activities? He came to this world because of a calculation.


    He is not afraid to get the woman he loves in another calculation.


    "Where''s Zixi?"


    Tang Mu orange see him ask, take Gu Yingfeng to Yang Zixi''s ward.


    Source Zhi Hui puzzled, Gu Yingfeng and Gu xijue have been reconciled? What''s the situation? Will Gu Yingfeng come to see Gu xijue''s children?


    Yuan Zhihui will not believe anything unless the sky falls down.


    As long as they meet each other, they will either fight or fight with each other.


    It''s impossible to meet, isn''t it? So what''s going on?


    "Zhihui, do you have the contact information of Gu Yingfeng?" Maybe, she can find Gu Yingfeng and ask him what he thinks.


    Source Zhi Hui shook her head, Gu Yingfeng contact information she is not.


    "I''ll ask for you." Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to call Gu Yingfeng for no reason. He has something important to contact. Yuan Zhihui didn''t think much. She went to one side and asked her friends everywhere for the contact information of Gu Yingfeng.


    Yuan Zhihui has a wide social circle, so it''s hard to avoid that some of her friends meet with Gu Yingfeng. They say that this circle is big or small. Yang Zixi asked Gu Yingfeng''s contact information after a while.


    "You have a way." If you ask Tang Mu Cheng to find Gu Yingfeng''s contact information, it''s estimated that it''s not ten or eight days. Don''t think about it.


    "You, you should go to more parties in the future. You are Mrs. Li. You should show your face in public." Yuan Zhihui doesn''t agree with Tang Mucheng''s behavior that he always hides himself.


    Tang Mu Cheng was silent. She used to live in the spotlight. She was tired of that kind of life. Living in the public''s sight, it is inevitable that there will be these guesses. Tang Mu Cheng hates these most. He frowned and said: "you don''t know me, you still say it!"


    It is because I know what kind of person Tang Mu Cheng is that Yuan Zhi Hui is more worried. Men in business, women also want to do a good job in the back.


    There is also a gateway in it.


    "I don''t believe that Zimo is hospitable." Source Zhi Hui wry smile, Tang Mu orange is right, they never invite guests home. Xiao Zimo doesn''t like to have these empty contacts with people he doesn''t know very well. Yuanzhihui helps him and struggles among several wives with some status. Xiao Zimo is very grateful to yuanzhihui. If you have a wife like this, what do you want from your husband¡° Zhihui, you should teach me well. " Even if it''s not for Li Nanyan and Luo Xing, she has to have something to do with these ladies who she can''t see past most. Children''s social interaction is very important, and what kind of status of children to make friends, can become what Duan people. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t ask Luo Xing to be on the top of the world all the time. Sometimes, it''s good to be close to the crowd. Luo Xing is too proud to make friends. When he can''t stand people, he always plays tricks on them. After such a long time, it''s easy to cause other people''s anger. Tang Mu Cheng wants Luo xingduo to get along with children of the same age. He is too precocious. He should see how children of his age live¡° Shall we go over and see Luo When yuanzhihui came to them from the sixth ward, she saw that Luoxing seemed to be awake. Tang Mu orange exclaimed: "really?" She came. Unfortunately, Luoxing didn''t wake up. The nurse didn''t allow her to go in, which disturbed Luoxing''s sleep. Luo Xing''s body foundation is very poor, weak to a state, he woke up this period of time, the general awake time, only a fifth of the time when he fell asleep.

 Chapter 754

    "What is he doing when he''s awake?" Luo Xing was not able to leave the ward. She looked over and found that there was no notebook in his ward.


    This is the lifeblood of him. When he is awake, is he just in a daze?


    When Luoxing woke up, he could do nothing for a few minutes. Even if he was given his favorite computer, he didn''t have the strength to get up and walk in front of the computer.


    When he wakes up, the nurse will help him walk around the ward until he can''t walk any more, and then he will walk back to his bed.


    "Orange, they are not optimistic about their situation." After staying in the hospital for such a long time, there are so many pediatricians in the hospital, and they still haven''t found a way to cure them.


    "They''ll be fine." No matter how bad the situation is, Tang Mu Cheng believes that they will be strong enough to survive.


    Luo line in the nurse''s help, went to the side of the walkie talkie, picked up the walkie talkie, heard Luo line long lost voice.


    "Mom, where have you been?" He hasn''t seen Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan for a long time.


    "We are involved in the task of capturing wolf tooth." Tang Mu Cheng has been able to say it calmly.


    Luo Xing is excited to arrest the "wolf tooth" organization? God, is Tang Mu Cheng a heroine?


    "What about dry dad?" Yan Chengyu is so kind to him, and Luoxing is at ease with his current situation.


    Yan Chengyu voluntarily handed over the criminal evidence of the "wolf tooth" organization. He was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment for committing a crime and making meritorious contributions. Ten years'' time, whether it is long or short, is constant. In the blink of an eye, it is over.


    "We''ll wait for dry dad to come out, won''t we?" Since his sense of freedom, he has been accompanied by Yan Chengyu. It''s hard for them not to be intimate.


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded, they will wait for Yan Chengyu to come out together.


    "Mom, you need to visit more Godfather. In a place like prison, godfather can''t stay. We need to be the strongest backing behind him."


    Tang Mu orange looked at him and said, "you must get better soon."


    Luo Xing lowered his eyes. His body became weaker and weaker. In the past, he could wake up a little longer. During this period, he woke up a little shorter every day.


    They all comforted him that he would get better, but he didn''t think so. The virus on them is erosive. The three of them are alive now, not because someone is hanging their lives.


    Luo Xing was tired, the nurse reminded him.


    Tang Mu Cheng reluctantly put the story, watched Luo Xing was taken to the hospital bed by the nurse to lie down, Luo Xing just touched the bed, then went to sleep.


    Tang Mu Cheng turned around and covered her mouth. She couldn''t help crying.


    Wake up again how, just let the child also live in deep pain.


    "Does Luoxing sleep more and more than before?" She remembers that when she left, Luo Xing was awake for a short time.


    Yuan Zhi Hui nodded, although Luo Xing said that he woke up, but his physical characteristics are still sliding down.


    "They are like this..." Tang Mu Cheng can''t imagine.


    "The doctor said that in a month, they could not find any way to treat them, they estimated that they would..." after hearing so much news, Yuan Zhihui was numb.


    Tang Mu orange shivered and stepped back. She couldn''t accept it. Luoxing is her lifeblood, she no longer has fertility, she can''t let Luoxing leave herself.


    She sat there powerlessly, with yuanzhihui by her side.


    Fang Ruoxin and Gu Xin come together. Gu Xin comes to send Fang Ruoxin to replace yuan Zhihui.


    Yuan Zhihui was busy here all day and tired. After saying goodbye to Tang Mucheng in a hurry, she went out.


    She looked at Tang Mu Cheng anxiously and said, "take good care of yourself."


    When children have such a thing, they can''t accept it and they have to accept it. It seems that their fate is always so unfair. They don''t think they have done anything wrong to anyone. How can they torture them like this?


    Yuan Zhi Hui went home, Fang Ruoxin sat beside the lost Tang Mu orange, she looked at such Tang Mu orange, in the heart is also very uncomfortable.


    It''s not easy to see Luo Xing, but I get such bad news. If it were other mothers, they would be as sad as her.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?" A nurse asked, Tang Mu orange stood up, followed the nurse and left.


    "Who are you?" There are so many family members of patients coming and going in the hospital that doctors can be excused for not knowing Tang Mu Cheng.


    I''m afraid that such an irresponsible mother is rare in the world.


    The doctor told her about the three of them.


    At present, the probability of the other two children waking up is very small. Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie have woken up once or twice, with a long interval between them. After that, there is no sign of waking up.


    "How about Luo?" Although Luoxing had already woken up, his sleeping time gradually became longer. When Luoxing woke up, not only the time became shorter, but also his mental strength was very poor¡° Doctor, what should we do? " It''s impossible to let the child get sick and ignore everything. The doctor looked at Tang Mu Cheng helplessly. They had held several meetings in a row about their illness. They had been discussing it all the time. They had done several experiments, but they didn''t succeed until now. Tang Mu Cheng came out of the doctor''s office and sat down on the corridor. Fang Ruoxin didn''t dare to ask him what happened to them. If it wasn''t bad, she wouldn''t be like this¡° Orange, if you''re sleepy, take a nap. I''ll watch you here. " Tang Mu Cheng''s body is not very good, she heard Fang Ruoxin say so, she leaned on Fang Ruoxin''s shoulder and fell asleep. There is a glimmer of light in the sky, a red sun is eager to try, naughty jump, rush out of the shackles, dye the sky a little bit bright. The morning light came in through the curtains and shone on the children in the hospital bed. Fang Ruoxin looked at them and was very sad. Tang Mu Cheng''s eyelids moved. As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked blankly at Luo Xing in the ward. Luo Xing''s eyes were closed tightly, and his eyelashes were still trembling slightly. Luoxing looks as if he''s not sleeping at all.

 Chapter 755

    "Orange, are you awake?" The person sitting beside her, I don''t know when, became Li Nanyan, not Fang Ruoxin.


    As soon as she woke up, her brain had not turned around. She looked at Li Nanyan, confused.


    "Nan Yan, Luo Xing them..."


    Li Nan Yan seized his hand: "don''t say anything, I know." It''s too cruel for Tang Mu Cheng to tell Luo Xing their situation.


    "Orange, there''s going to be a party today. I have to take you with me." Tang Mu orange nodded, they guard to the evening, Gu Xin will come for them.


    At the party, Tang Mu Cheng and Yuan Zhi Hui stood in a corner, holding a glass of juice in each hand and drinking there.


    Huo Yuwei doesn''t know where she came from.


    She pesters Gu xijue but refuses to leave. She doesn''t know where she got the news. She knows that Gu xijue is Chu Xile.


    "Xijue, I have already had a relationship with you. How can you not want me?" Huo Yuwei almost fainted, "you don''t want me, do you?"


    At today''s party, most of them are people who have a close relationship with them. They can''t see it any more. Once this incident happened, the faces of the Huo family and the family were cut to pieces. It''s very embarrassing.


    "Xijue, you are a man. You have to give them an account of this." One side said.


    Gu Xi was too lazy to take care of this group of people. They were all pretty good things. They were too busy to manage their affairs.


    At such a party, Huo Yuwei doesn''t know how to see the scene at all, so he makes such a play. Gu xijue is furious and drags Huo Yuwei out in front of everyone.


    Waiting for a place where no one will appear, Gu xijue looks at Huo Yuwei coldly: "Huo Yuwei, what happened that day? Don''t you pretend to be stupid for me?"


    Huo Yuwei didn''t expect that she was so scared by the medicine that she would not be known.


    "Even if you are lying on my bed, I will not be moved. How can I touch you?"


    Gu xijue spoke without mercy.


    Huo Yuwei didn''t expect Gu xijue to go so far. Her eyes suddenly turned red. She clubbed there. Looking at Gu xijue, she said, "xijue, in your heart, have you never had my position in these years?"


    Gu xijue took a look at her, as if thinking of the old days.


    Gu xijue still remembers that once, when they were in high school, he saw Huo Yuwei''s fingers holding Sunglasses almost twisted. She flashed her big eyes, as if trying to squeeze out a smile. In front of her stood a group of little girls: "what do you want to do, don''t think you are in groups, I will be afraid of you."


    At that time, she was so proud.


    Little girls looked at Tang Mu orange and laughed: "Huo Yuwei, don''t you have a little money at home? What''s so great. "


    They''re going to keep her from going home today.


    The little girls rush up and want to fight Huo Yuwei.


    Gu xijue was always there. Just at this time, he suddenly rushed out and stopped them.


    "If you don''t let go, can you move her?" Gu xijue stands in front of Huo Yuwei.


    Huo Yuwei see Gu xijue suddenly appear, her vision fell on Gu xijue''s body, how also can''t move.


    Seeing Gu xijue, several little girls were scared to run away.


    Huo Yuwei raised her eyes and looked at Gu xijue with a red face. Looking at Gu xijue, she said, "thank you just now.".


    "How can you thank me?" Gu xijue gave her an ambiguous wink, and Huo Yuwei was silly.


    She said quickly, "I can treat you to dinner. I can treat you to many meals."


    Gu xijue smiles. Huo Yuwei''s way of thanking others is so lovely.


    Huo Yuwei stands there and touches her head awkwardly. She really can''t think of anything to thank Gu xijue.


    Huo Yuwei looks at Gu xijue, waiting for Gu xijue to say something.


    Gu xijue didn''t say anything, but looked at Huo Yuwei and laughed.


    Huo Yuwei also smiles, but does not intend to change her mind. She thinks it''s very suitable to invite Gu xijue to dinner. If she can have dinner with Gu xijue, she feels very happy when she thinks about it.


    Gu xijue''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Huo Yuwei for a long time. He turned his head and said, "I know."


    Huo Yuwei


    What did he know? Did he listen to her?


    Gu xijue said, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Gu xijue was a junior in high school, so he drove to school by himself. His car was parked far away. She followed Gu xijue and walked step by step.


    Along the way, Gu xijue didn''t speak any more. Huo Yuwei couldn''t understand his mind. They grew up together. When she was very young, she fell in love with Gu xijue and had long believed that she would be Gu xijue''s bride in the future.


    There are many words that she can say to others, but not to Gu xijue¡° Get in the car. " Huo Yuwei got into his car. Gu xijue looks at Huo Yuwei. Her previous taste in clothes is really bad to a certain extent. Today, she looks very tasteful. Under Gu xijue''s gaze, Huo Yuwei blushes. Finally to Huo Yuwei''s home downstairs, Huo Yuwei secretly relieved, thanks to him, will get off. But he stopped me and said, "can I get rid of you?" Huo Yuwei has stepped out of the car with one foot, and stops when she hears¡° Do you want to be my shield? Those girls in the school are so boring... "He looked into Huo Yuwei''s eyes," don''t you want to? " Huo Yuwei nodded, such a good opportunity, can be in school, and Gu xijue can double into the ground access, think about it, feel very excited. See Huo Yuwei agreed, Gu xijue left. Huo Yuwei is so excited that when she sees Gu xijue''s car driving away, she jumps and jumps at home like a madman¡° Wei Wei, what are you doing? " Huo''s father came home just to see Huo Yuwei like a madman, and he was very curious¡° It''s nothing. " Huo Yuwei immediately went in and shut herself in the room. Gu xijue really takes her as a shield. She follows Gu xijue and has a feeling for him. In this way, she is even more obsessed. Others are heartbroken to see that Gu xijue has found a girlfriend. They never thought that Gu xijue would find Huo Yuwei. Gu xijue shook his head. How could he think of it? Facing Huo Yuwei, he is angry¡° Huo Yuwei, you have changed. "

 Chapter 756

    Like hearing a big joke, Huo Yuwei smiles and tears fall down. She looks at Gu xijue in such a miserable way. Is it for him that she has become like this today?


    Somehow, Huo Yuwei felt that she was so humble. She loved him and fell in love with the dust.


    She ran after him in spite of her self-esteem. Perhaps, in the past, she was willful, regardless of heaven and earth, just to catch up with him.


    Later, the power of the Huo family was handed over to her uncle, and the Huo family met with financial stress. She, the only daughter of the Huo family, had to come in handy.


    Her lips gently hook, extremely self mocking, think of their own unscrupulous and Chu Xile relations, is to be able to be with Yan Chengyu, now think of it, just feel that all this is a big farce, and she is the center of the farce that clown, or that what drama do not know the clown.


    All of them know that Gu xijue is Chu Xile, and Chu Xile is Gu xijue. She is the only one who is kept in the dark.


    "Huo Yuwei, you are actually a simple minded silly girl. No matter how much nonsense you used to do, I always treat you as a little sister." Gu xijue''s eyes showed a trace of sadness. He really hoped that she had never had a relationship with him in that way.


    Huo Yuwei said nothing. What she will become is never her choice. She has no such capital.


    When the sovereignty of the Huo family did not fall into her father''s hands, she had seen everything clearly. Her uncle is a mercenary villain. He won''t look at anything useless to him, including people.


    Huo Yuwei finally climbed up to Yan Chengyu and reached a consensus with him. Before the Huo family could get any benefit from Yan, Yan Chengyu went to prison.


    She never thought there was a more funny and embarrassing scene than now.


    "Weiwei, you can choose to leave there. I''ll give you how much money you need. You can go abroad." Maybe, going abroad will be the best choice.


    Huo Yuwei''s pale face was not a trace of blood. When she heard Gu xijue''s request for her to go abroad, her face became more white and looked like a dead man. Gu xijue''s heart could not help but "clatter".


    "Are you driving me away?" Huo Yuwei murmurs, she seems to be crazy, hysterically to Gu xijue called, "you sleep me, you want to drive me away?"


    "Ha ha ha..." her crazy laughter filled the whole empty place.


    It''s strange that they didn''t meet anyone all the way. Gu xijue looked at Huo Yuwei for a long time, as if he couldn''t see through Huo Yuwei.


    The reporter in front of them kept filming.


    One of the reporters asked aggressively, "excuse me, Gu Dashao, what is the relationship between you and miss Huo Yuwei?"


    "Why are you here for a private meeting?"


    Gu xijue raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the reporters. He was already furious. The more questions he couldn''t ask, the more they wanted to ask. It was really


    He touched his lips, glared at them and said, "you''d better leave now." Otherwise, he would not be so polite when he asked someone to take them out.


    The reporters took back their eyes and looked at each other. They didn''t want to cause trouble. Gu xijue was not a good role to cause.


    They would rather not have the money that Huo Yuwei gave them. Huo Yuwei gave them a lot of money and said that they would only come if she broke the news again.


    If they had known that Gu xijue was the target of the news, they would never have accepted the money.


    One of the reporters hesitated for a moment, was Gu xijue a stare, scared to run quickly, also like left.


    "Gu xijue, did you scare them away in this way?" Huo Yuwei falls to sit on the ground, she carefully planned everything, so? It''s really nothing.


    Gu xijue''s identity is very special. He''s a black-and-white eater. There''s no report about him.


    After all, if anyone takes a video about him, I''m afraid he won''t have to be a reporter in his life.


    Reporters also want to see what kind of person the other side is. Some stars, they like to be exposed, become the queen of information, become the center of the topic, and consume themselves.


    But Gu xijue doesn''t need to consume himself in this way.


    Gu xijue was about to see Huo Yuwei''s nervousness, and then said: "you don''t want to use the next indiscriminate means to get close to me, you and I will never be possible."


    Huo Yuwei said with a smile: "you and Yang Zixi have such a big problem, and you can''t continue to be together. Why can''t you consider me?"


    Huo Yuwei was silent for a moment, and said: "that night, you asked me, we already have the reality of husband and wife."


    Gu xijue let out a "well", as if he didn''t mean to say more: "do you believe the gossip reports about you and those third rate male stars, I will make these reports and videos boil up on the whole Internet in half an hour."


    Gu xijue has such ability. Huo Yuwei has already broken the pot. If she hits a wall here, she really doesn''t have to live any longer. What''s the point of living? She looked at Gu xijue like that¡° Xijue, if you don''t want me, I''ll have to die. " Huo Yuwei is very sad. She knows that Gu xijue won''t feel soft even if she asks him like this¡° Just think I''m begging you, okay? Even if it''s just for fun, I just hope that you can declare for the time being that I''m your new girlfriend. That''s enough. " Huo Yuwei has to buy her father some time. Taking advantage of her uncle''s business trip, she snatched the power of the Huo family¡° No way. " Gu xijue can''t help laughing. Huo Yuwei hasn''t given up until now. I really don''t know what she thinks¡° You think you''re pitying me. I grew up with a golden spoon. I want to fall from the clouds to the bottom. I can''t stand such a day. " In the Huo family, they have no place to speak of. Even the servants of the Huo family, at the instigation of her uncle, sneered at their family, saying that they were bloodsuckers and forced to stay in the Huo family to cheat them. I''m really fed up with these days. She doesn''t want to continue any more¡° What does that have to do with me? " Gu xijue doesn''t want to talk to Huo Yuwei any more, but thinks that she has become unreasonable. She can get a sum of money, fly away, and live a comfortable life that has nothing to do with here.

 Chapter 757

    But Huo Yuwei refused. Since his kindness was rejected, why did he help her?


    As the saying goes, a poor man must be hateful.


    When Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan rush over, they only see Huo Yuwei''s thin figure and stagger away.


    "Why did a large group of reporters break in just now?" Tang Mu Cheng looks at Gu xijue anxiously. She can be sure intuitively that these reporters are called by Huo Yuwei. What is she doing?


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Gu xijue and sees that Gu xijue''s face is not very good.


    "Are you all right?"


    Gu xijue winked at her: "sister-in-law, I''m a big man. What can I do for you?" He''s not made of mud. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Looking at him like this, Tang Mu Cheng really has nothing to worry about.


    "Zixi is in front of you. Go to find her." Tang Mu Cheng wanted to see them make up.


    Gu xijue hears Yang Zixi''s name, his eyes become very evasive. He doesn''t know how to face Yang Zixi.


    He worried that as soon as he saw Yang Zixi, she would talk to him about divorce.


    "I don''t want a divorce." It''s his voice.


    Li Nanyan said enthusiastically: "women depend on coaxing." Especially those with strong self-esteem like Yang Zixi.


    Tang Mu orange glared at Li Nan Yan: "I didn''t see you coax me."


    When she said that, Li Nanyan only thought Tang Mu Cheng was lovable. He put his hand around him and said, "you still need me to coax you."


    "Well, there''s no emotion." Tang Mu Cheng''s trickery.


    "Stop it. Let''s go first." Today''s party is neither big nor small. The people who came to the party were all important people. They had disappeared for such a long time before. This time, they came back to give them an account.


    When Li Nan Yan and Tang Mu Cheng came to the party again, many people came together. They looked at them and said, "Mr. Li doesn''t introduce your wife."


    The meaning of ridicule in the discourse is very strong.


    Li Nanyan is famous for not being close to women. Many people still guess whether he likes men or not. Tang Mu Cheng, a woman, is really not simple. She succeeded in winning Li Nan Yan.


    Tang Mu orange grinned shyly and looked at several people in front of him, all of whom he had seen at the Montessori cocktail party before.


    To her surprise, even Mr. Meng came to the party, and she didn''t know about it in advance.


    Mr. Meng also followed a group of people who wanted to talk about cooperation with him. Master Meng came late. After he came, he was surrounded by a group of people. He came to Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, after he came, he did not find Tang Mu Cheng or Yang Zixi. One is a real niece, and the other is a dry niece he recognized. When time comes down, he really has feelings.


    Yang Zixi, a child who knows the truth of death, will like everyone.


    Tang Mu Cheng saw several people behind master Meng, including Gu Yingfeng. That''s good. Gu xijue should come out soon.


    Just thinking about it, Gu xijue came to them and saw Gu Yingfeng from a distance. He said sarcastically, "Gu Yingfeng, you can come to this kind of place?"


    "I have my own company now. I have nothing to do with your Gu family." Gu Yingfeng had nothing to do with Gu two days ago.


    He sold all his shares in Gu''s family and started a small company of his own. He runs an entertainment company. He has a unique vision in choosing agents and artists. In just a few days, he has talked about several millions of announcements.


    Such achievements are not bad.


    However, people with Gu Yingfeng''s status now have such achievements. How many people will say that he relies on Gu''s big tree, otherwise he won''t have food.


    "Gu xijue, come here for me." Gu Yingfeng calls Gu xijue and they go out.


    Tang Mu orange some worry, Li Nan Yan in her ear whispered: "it will be OK, they will not fight."


    At least he''s a brother, so he doesn''t have to fight.


    "Orange, you child, don''t know to come and see your grandfather." Just being stirred by Gu Yingfeng and Gu xijue, master Meng didn''t say hello to Tang Mucheng.


    "What, grandfather?" Did they hear it wrong?


    When does the old man get another niece? Some time ago, at his reception, Mr. Meng specially introduced Fang Huaier and Fang Xinduo, two nieces. Now, how can there be one more?


    There are so many dry daughters of the old man!


    Some dirty people think too much at once. I''m afraid that being a daughter is not a daughter, but a lover. It''s almost like being a niece, but it''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears. In fact, it''s his own daughter.


    What are they thinking? Mr. Meng''s quality as a soldier for many years is not low. You can see it all at a glance.


    Oh... It''s really boring¡° I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is my only daughter''s child. " As for Tang Yunze, Mr. Meng did not mention it. Chen Yan and Rong Yan are still on the run. If they know the whereabouts of the chip, it will be another nightmare. Simply, let Tang Yunze continue to stay there, have been so long, not bad for this time and a half. Tang Mu Cheng affectionately took Meng Laozi''s arm: "grandfather, you don''t know that we were trapped on the island before, but I was scared. I thought we couldn''t come back in our life. It was not easy to come back. I didn''t expect that we were all dead." In order to find their identity, they also spent quite a long time. Fortunately, they have a lot of money. As long as they give them money, coupled with the pressure of various forces, their efficiency is much higher, and they dare not ignore them¡° Your grandfather, I''m very old now. You can say that if Qianyu hadn''t told me that you might still be alive, I wouldn''t have been ill. " Master Meng looked at Tang Mu Cheng, and he couldn''t help saying the kindness in his eyes. They are all silly. I didn''t expect that Li Nanyan''s wife and background would be so strong. After that, in the business world, they would be out of touch with Meng and Li. Tang Mu orange embarrassed to spit out tongue, said: "grandfather, you still say, you did not call people to come to me." Looking at Tang Mu Cheng pretending to be very angry, Mr. Meng laughed and shaved Tang Mu Cheng''s nose. He seemed to see his daughter''s face and voice.

 Chapter 758

    "Tell me what you want, grandfather will try to make it up to you." Master Meng wants to give her his heart.


    Tang Mu Cheng had only one request. She thought she was going to die before. Her wedding with Li Nan Yan had been prepared. It was just because they had to go to the military separation zone at the critical moment.


    Now both of them have survived. Their wedding, which has been prepared, must be held.


    "Grandfather, you want you to be our bridegroom." When this matter has come to an end, she will bring Tang Yunze back.


    Tang Yunze said that when his baby daughter is going to get married, he must dress up handsome, hold his daughter''s hand and hand her to his son-in-law.


    "Good." Tang Mu orange is finally going to have a wedding, and a big stone in his heart has finally fallen to the ground.


    The hereditary diseases of the Mongolian family lead to many of them suffering from marriage phobia, especially in mengqianyu.


    I''m old and old, and I haven''t got an object yet!


    "Orange, if you have any reliable young men, introduce them to Qianyu." The only thing that worries Mr. Meng most is the marriage in mengqianyu.


    Tang Mu Cheng stepped forward and said quietly, "grandfather, you don''t have to worry about that. There is someone in Qianyu''s heart."


    In fact, if they are worried that Montessori''s genetic disease will be passed on to the next generation, they can also choose not to have children after marriage or surrogate.


    Mr. Meng shook his head. It''s all their business. They can do whatever they want. He''s too much in charge, and they''ll see him as a lousy old man.


    Looking at Li Nanyan, Mr. Meng said, "didn''t we look at several lists some time ago?" Mr. Meng thinks those lists are feasible. It''s a matter of time before Mr. Meng and Mr. Li join hands.


    "Grandfather, if we join hands so soon, I''m afraid it will set off a heat wave in the business world." For many family businesses, strong cooperation is a terrible threat.


    In particular, Montessori and Lishi were the first and second largest enterprises. If they join hands, I''m afraid they will throw other family businesses several blocks away.


    When Tang Mu Cheng watched them talking about business, she lost her interest and went to one side.


    Yang Zixi came out of the bathroom and saw Tang Mu Cheng. She came up.


    "Orange, why didn''t I see you when I came here just now?" When Yang Zixi came, he knew that Tang Mu orange had been there for a long time, but after he came, he couldn''t find them after several rounds.


    She went to the bathroom and saw Tang Mu Cheng.


    "We were in the back. Something happened." Tang Mu Cheng hesitated. He didn''t know whether to tell Yang Zixi about it. He was afraid that she would think more about it.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" If you want to say it, Yang Zixi thinks that she can''t accept anything now.


    She looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "I know you must have something to tell me. Just tell me. I can accept it."


    "Huo Yuwei has been here and made trouble." Tang Mu Cheng thought, at that time so many reporters, even if Gu xijue to pressure down, I''m afraid this matter will not be so simple.


    Xiao Zimo now has no time to take care of his own affairs, so he has no time to take care of Gu xijue''s affairs.


    Gu xijue is also the only one among their brothers who is following Xiao Zimo to become a gangster.


    He has always been very free to do things, and never likes to be bound by anything.


    Yang Zixi, will become the fetter of his life, is unexpected. That''s why when I saw Yang Zixi and Gu Yingfeng getting together, I almost ran away.


    Yang Zixi feels the same anger from Gu xijue. If we didn''t love each other, we wouldn''t have such emotions.


    "Zixi, don''t you really want to divorce xijue?" Seeing Yang Zixi''s expression, Tang Mu Cheng was not too firm. He knew that their divorce had yet to be discussed.


    Yang Zixi was silent for a moment, hesitated: "my heart is in a mess, orange, what should I do?"


    In the corner where they are staying, no one will come at all, so they dare to talk about this topic with such confidence.


    Tang Mu Cheng said firmly: "if you want me to say that, of course, you can''t leave. You and xijue, I can see that you are both serious. Let him pass what happened in the past. "


    "You think, at that time, he was Chu Xile, and you were Fang Huaier. You just acted in a play. Now, it''s time to finish the play. You don''t want to ruin the hard won feelings between them for a play, do you? "


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Yang Zixi expectantly.


    Yang Zixi nodded. Tang Mu Cheng was right. Since the past has happened, if two people are still together, they must forget the bad things that happened before. Otherwise, they would not have a good life.


    Tang Mu orange is very pleased, Yang Zixi finally figured it out. Gu xijue and Gu Yingfeng walk out with shoulder to shoulder, and let Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi''s eyes almost fall out. According to the rumor, aren''t they the kind of relationship that they have to pick up as soon as they meet? All the friendliness they have now is just an illusion¡° We make the relationship so stiff to paralyze some people. " Gu Yingfeng takes a look at Yang Zixi. Some love is destined to be put in his heart forever. Yang Zixi, will not be the woman of his shadow¡° Sister in law, why are you two hiding in this corner for such a lively party? " Gu xijue, who used to be very noisy, finally came back. Gu xijue goes to le Yang Zixi and hesitates to take Yang Zixi''s hand. He puts it in front of his mouth and gently drops a kiss. Nothing else. Yang Zixi for what happened before, is really put down. They have gone through life and death. What else can''t be seen? Tang Mu Cheng was very pleased. How many twists and turns did they go through before they got together? She was very happy to see such a result today¡° That''s good! As long as you two are good, I hope they will be well, too. " Tang Mu Cheng didn''t mention Yang Xi, but it''s OK. All the people present changed their faces¡° What''s up? What happened? "

 Chapter 759

    Yang Zixi took a look at Gu xijue, and then summoned up the courage to tell Tang Mucheng about their situation.


    Yang Zixi came from the hospital. The doctor told them that to prepare them, the three children''s physical condition is not optimistic.


    Moreover, Luoxing fell into a coma again.


    The doctor said that the virus in their bodies is very difficult, and they, pediatricians and biologists, have encountered unprecedented problems.


    They may be able to solve this problem all their lives, but their three children''s time is limited and they can''t wait.


    "So what will happen to them?" Tang Mu Cheng was hit hard. His body shook and he was about to faint several times. But she still held on. She can''t fall down at this time. The children have already done this. If something happens to her again, they still need to be distracted to take care of her. Isn''t she making trouble.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face is pale, and Yang Zixi regrets it. If only she hadn''t told Tang Mu Cheng, she would be very sorry for Tang Mu Cheng''s suffering.


    "Zixi, I''m fine. Even if you don''t tell me now, I''ll know tomorrow." Tomorrow it''s Tang Mu Cheng''s turn to go to the hospital and stare.


    Yang Zixi is still very guilty. If she hadn''t told Tang Mucheng, she wouldn''t have been hit by this.


    Li Nanyan has already discussed with Mr. Meng. They can''t say much in public. They just made an appointment to meet Li in the afternoon.


    Mr. Meng has never been to the Li family before. He just takes this opportunity to have a look at the internal structure of the Li family.


    Mr. Li had the worst temper among them. As soon as his good temper comes up, everyone has to let him, or he will make a big deal.


    However, Mr. Li is also in private. Once he meets the task, his whole person will change and become extra cautious. As the team leader, his every decision is related to the life of his teammates.


    To tell you the truth, they are all very happy to be able to follow Mr. Li. It''s their luck to have such a team leader.


    It''s a pity that only he and ye were left among them.


    "Just now my grandfather asked me how my grandfather is doing." Li Nanyan looked at their faces and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng felt very hard. She didn''t have the strength to talk to Li Nan Yan about Luo Xing.


    Gu xijue didn''t want Yang Zixi to say that it was a kind of torture for them.


    "I hope their situation is not optimistic." Gu xijue said about the situation. People like Li Nanyan can''t stand it, not to mention Tang Mucheng and Yang Zixi.


    "What about Zimo?" Xiao Zimo knows a lot of people in Taoism. Now he hopes that Xiao Zimo can invite the most famous pediatricians and biological experts at home and abroad to study their viruses in the shortest time.


    "He''s busy with that big mess at home now!" The source Zhi Hui''s matter, up to now has not been completely solved, Xiao Zimo headache to death. Even if Xiao Zimo didn''t go home, some people would come to him. He had to deal with those people.


    Yuan Zhihui often sees the situation downstairs, she is indifferent to these things, but gradually silent appearance, or let Xiao Zimo''s heart also gradually cool.


    Yuanzhihui married to their Xiao family not long ago, they were treated like this, Rao is Xiao Zimo can''t see it, he really don''t know what they think?


    If Xiao Zimo is still alone, they will admit it. But now Xiao''s family has hurt yuan Zhihui, and nothing can be tolerated.


    Xiao Zimo''s face was filled with anger. When he received Gu xijue''s phone call, his tone was very bad. He was not a person who would be angry with others. How angry would he be.


    It wasn''t long before they left the party.


    They arrived at Xiao Zimo''s villa.


    Yuanzhihui just came down from the upstairs. Tang Mu Cheng saw yuanzhihui. She had lost weight again these days. She couldn''t bear to eat well and sleep well these days.


    His man is coveted by others every day, and his family doesn''t recognize him. They also help outsiders to drive her away. What they say will not make them feel comfortable.


    Yuan Zhihui sits in the middle of Yang Zixi and Tang Mucheng. Her hand accidentally touches Tang Mucheng. Tang Mucheng''s hand is very ice all the year round. Unexpectedly, Yuan Zhihui''s hand is even more ice than hers.


    "Zhihui, you should take care of yourself." Tang Mu orange took advantage of the source Zhi Hui did not notice, red Yang Zixi make a wink.


    Yang Zixi understands that yuanzhihui''s current physical condition, I''m afraid, can''t bear such a big blow at all.


    Most of the reasons why the Xiao family did this were that Xiao Shuxin had been in a coma for such a long time, and they felt that Xiao Shuxin was no longer different from the dead.


    This is the source of Zhi Hui, is undoubtedly the heart, a living child, they would actually look at that way. Tang Mu orange and Yang Zixi exchanged their eyes and decided what to do. Yang Zixi suddenly stood up and said, "Zhihui, we haven''t been here yet?" She said to pull source Zhi Hui to go upstairs, "you take us to see you upstairs is how?"? Xijue and I are planning to buy a villa. Let me refer to your decoration. " The source Zhi Hui is not suspicious, is pulled by Yang Zixi, went upstairs together. Since she said she was coming to visit, Yuan Zhihui took them to the master bedroom first. Yuan Zhihui and Xiao Zimo''s room is very spacious. The furnishings inside are very simple and they look very comfortable. The simple European style style looks so grand. In the bathroom of their master bedroom, there is a milky white bathtub. Like yuan Zhihui such clothing designers, most are very cherish every inch of their skin. At least three days a week, yuanzhihui takes a milk bath to make her body in the most relaxed state and make her skin more smooth and tender¡° Orange, is there a bathtub in the bathroom in your room? " Yang Zixi asked. Tang Mu orange nodded, of course. Most designers who need to use their brains like them will have their own things to relax. For her, it seems that bath is more direct.

 Chapter 760

    "Do you want to put a bathtub when I''m decorating?" Yang Zixi looked at them excitedly.


    It''s true about the decoration.


    They want a new environment, a new start.


    Gu xijue made such a proposal, and Yang Zixi naturally agreed.


    "Are you going to move to a new house?" Tang Mu Cheng looks surprised.


    Yang Zixi, the place where they live, how to say, because people who care for their families all know. Gu xijue also hopes to find another place they don''t know.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Source Zhi Hui from that matter has not been able to come out, what happened to other people, she really did not know.


    Yang Zixi is not happy. Huo Yuwei is really a tactful person. On their way here, they have seen some fragments of Huo Yuwei and Gu xijue taken at the party. When the reporters write the report, they still take it out of context.


    Most excessively, Gu''s father also sent a wechat to Gu xijue, saying that he hoped Gu xijue would divorce Yang Zixi and marry Huo Yuwei.


    Huo Yuwei behind the end is a Huo, she Yang Zixi? He is an ordinary person. Of course, Gu''s father wants Gu xijue to be with Huo Yuwei.


    What''s more, Huo Yuwei and Gu xijue also had a relationship. Now it''s spreading all over the world, so they have to advance their previous plan to buy another house.


    "Every family has its own difficult classics." Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to go any more. There is a very comfortable corner in a corner upstairs. There is a round table and several chairs. Tang Mu Cheng likes such a corner very much. She sits on the chair.


    "I''m not happy to leave. I''m too tired. Let me have a rest." At the party, walking around in a pair of high-heeled shoes, her feet have long been unable to bear.


    "You''re wearing slippers now." Looking at her like this, Yang Zixi was immediately amused by her, "orange, if you go on playing such a trick, I''ll be drunk."


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t remember when Yang Zixi had a drink today. She touched her forehead and said, "don''t talk about me. I''m going to the hospital tomorrow, and I''m going to be pulled by Li Nanyan." Li''s design department. How long has it been since she came across it.


    If she wants to take over again, she has to read a lot of documents. When she thinks about it, Tang Mu Cheng has a headache. She admits that she is a workaholic, but at least she just got out of the adventure. At least let her relax for a while.


    "It''s not good for you to go back to work immediately. You know what I do is translation. I was declared dead before, but now I''m alive again. It''s incredible. I''m afraid I can''t be a translator." Yang Zixi had a show. If she couldn''t be a translator, she would take over their business.


    The handsome old man of her family has urged her many times, but her family''s industry is waiting for her to take over.


    "Uncle is going to retire so soon?" Tang Mu Cheng, the handsome old man of Yang Zixi''s family, knows that he is an old child. Should he leave so early.


    Yang Zixi said that she was very helpless. Her handsome old man wanted to take her sweetheart to travel around the world, so the huge industry could only be left to him.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    "If even your handsome old man retired, my father didn''t know what he would think." Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan have discussed. Now the military and the police have laid a net. They are waiting for them to show up. They may as well take back the net.


    If Tang Yunze is picked up, it should be OK.


    Several other things have been put away by the military. If the "wolf tooth" organization only has chips in its hands, it should not be able to do anything.


    Wolf tooth is no longer what it used to be.


    Tang Mu Cheng also knew a few days ago that the chip had been implanted into his body by Tang Yunze.


    Since the "wolf tooth" organization was taken away, Li Nanyan went to the sewer to take back Tang Mu Cheng''s mother''s relics and hand them over to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange tears to install up, find a place to hide up.


    There will be an accident in the Tang family. It''s all her mother''s legacy. She doesn''t want to see it. Even if she can''t see it, she can look at her mother''s picture when she thinks of her mother.


    "Orange..." inadvertently mentioned to let Tang Mu orange uncomfortable things, Yang Zixi is very remorse.


    "I''m fine!" Tang Mu orange patted the back of Yang Zixi''s hand: "it''s you. I don''t know what to say about you."


    Yang Zixi or yuan Zhihui or not, a son is not so worry.


    "What are you talking about?" Mengqianyu and Fang Ruoxin came up from downstairs and saw them at a glance.


    "With a dignified face, I''m not talking about anything important in my life." When did mengqianyu learn to joke?


    "Come and sit down." Source Zhi Hui from the side and found a few chairs, greeting let them sit down first.


    Tang Mu orange face is very dignified, she said: "I''m still saying to pick up my father out."¡° Do you live with me? " I''m afraid it will be different to live with my elders. As soon as Fang Ruoxin spoke, Tang Mu Cheng looked at her carefully, which was also frightened. Fang Ruoxin looked haggard. For a few miles, only mengqianyu looked as usual¡° What''s the story of Huo Yuwei and xijue? " Now they''ve all gone crazy in their circle. Mengqianyu heard that Xiao Zimo had used all his power, but it didn''t work, as if there were a pair of invisible hands behind it¡° After Yan Chengyu was arrested, song Yurou couldn''t find anyone. " Xiao Zimo''s people inquired about the news. Song Yurou is a chess piece used by Yan Chengyu. Now Yan Chengyu goes in, does song Yurou disappear? Will her disappearance be related to Huo Yuwei''s report? Xiao Zimo from the news, it is not difficult to guess, Huo Yuwei and song Yurou is certainly controlled by who. This person, obviously, will not be Yan Chengyu. Therefore, they have made a mistake from the beginning. It is not Yan Chengyu that they should be on guard against. But... Rong Yan, or to be exact, Chen Yan¡° Who is Chen Yan? " Mengqianyu has not been able to find any information about Chen Yan. Yang Zixi is silent for a moment, cough cough, Chen Yan this person, she knows there is a person must know.

 Chapter 761

    "Who knows Chen Yan?" If Chen Yan is not caught, they are not at ease.


    Terrorists like them, who really want to make a comeback, must have the ability.


    A few of them sighed with a barely audible sigh.


    Yang Zixi glared at them: "what are you doing here?" She seems to have heard her father mention Chen Yan before.


    Chen Yan is a well-known pervert on the road. She always likes to adopt children from orphanages. Some of the adopted children seem to be missing, and some seem to have been secretly sent to an island by her.


    As for what''s on that island, no one knows.


    Because of that island, most people really dare not go, but when there are ships approaching, there will be all kinds of problems.


    They really can''t say what kind of things will happen again.


    "Chen Yan is very likely to make a comeback. Who said it well?" Chen Yan is a very low-key person. She doesn''t have many grudges at ordinary times. She certainly won''t encounter the situation of eating black.


    "Let''s not expect that Chen Yan will have an accident. Let''s hope that Chen Yan will be arrested as soon as possible." Mengqianyu, after all, is a military man with the most basic qualities.


    Looking at mengqianyu, they couldn''t help but smile.


    "They are dealing with Huo Yuwei downstairs. We don''t have to go down to help?" Tang Mu orange looks at downstairs, a few men gather together, discussing.


    They all shook their heads. They went down and couldn''t help. It''s better to let them solve it.


    Mengqianyu has been on a mission these days. Looking at them, I don''t know what happened to them.


    "What''s the matter with you guys?" Scanning them around, "one is more haggard than the other."


    Their affairs are really worse one by one.


    Source Zhi Hui see they all look to her, know they definitely want to hear her, in the end is how to think.


    "What can I think of Zimo''s temper, you don''t know?" Xiao Zimo has completely broken the relationship with the Xiao family.


    Xiao family can do such a thing, no doubt is already pushing Xiao Zimo out.


    Seeing Xiao Zimo doing this for herself, Yuan Zhihui was moved on the one hand, but also quite uncomfortable on the other.


    When she married Xiao Zimo, she could not say how virtuous she was, but at least in many ways, she thought she had done what a daughter-in-law should do.


    Just don''t know why, she has to Xiao Zimo, swallow to almost lost self, or can''t change back to Xiao family for her recognition.


    Xiao Zimo told her several times that she was what she should have been. There was no need to please them, let alone compromise.


    Most of the time, only when you are tough can others dare not use a knife on your head.


    Yuan Zhihui just wants to know that they are elders after all, and it''s not good to disobey them in this way. Some small things, she can endure, then endure also passed, there is no need to fight against each other, make the whole family a mess, live together, will only be more and more tired.


    Family discord is really a headache.


    Seeing that Yuanzhi Huidu has come to this stage today, she is still thinking about Xiao Zimo''s family.


    They can''t help admiring yuan Zhihui. If it were them, they wouldn''t have such a big heart.


    Rao is Tang Mucheng. At that time, ye Xinyi treated her as her own daughter. After that, in the final analysis, she had a knot in her heart.


    The only thing left between her and ye Xinyi is mutual respect, no longer as close as before.


    Sometimes, when Tang Mu Cheng saw Ye Xinyi looking at her eyes with guilt, she felt very uncomfortable. She hated this feeling too much.


    See Tang Mu orange frown, don''t know her this is to think of what, they several eyes fall on Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "I just think of something, nothing."


    "Zhihui, how are you now?" Tang Mu Cheng really wants to know, do they really intend to have nothing to do with the Xiao family?


    Yuan Zhihui sat there, very embarrassed, really, she did not want to see such a result.


    If possible, she hopes Xiao Zimo can have a good talk with his parents. I think they should also respect Xiao Zimo''s own decision.


    "As far as I know, Xiao''s parents are not that easy to provoke." They will conclude that Xiao Zimo broke off the relationship with them, and it was yuan Zhihui who encouraged them.


    If they really make up, I''m afraid they will be in a better place in the future.


    "Even so, I don''t have a choice." Yuan Zhihui looked at Xiao Zimo downstairs, "since I chose to follow him, no matter how his family is, I have to accept it together."


    "Because when I marry him, I want to integrate the two families. What''s more, the two of us have to make a good family for both of us. " Source Zhi Hui in this regard is still relatively thorough.


    Mengqianyu is the only one who is single. When she heard yuanzhihui say that, she was completely flustered¡° Marriage is so terrible. I don''t want to get married. I don''t even want to fall in love Mengqianyu hates this kind of trouble. If you make her bow or something, she can''t do it¡° Not all families are like this. There are also parents who don''t care about the younger generation. " Yang Zixi added. Tang Mu Cheng also echoed: "Qianyu, these are far away from you. First of all, you need to have a boyfriend."¡° You''ll know that if you want to make fun of me for being single, I don''t want you to. I, mengqianyu, am here to announce to you that I am no longer single. " It''s more terrifying than hearing ghost stories. Mengqianyu has fallen in love. They really want to know who mengqianyu is with¡° I''m with ye Hutao. "¡° What? " Isn''t ye Hutao missing? At that time, the "wolf tooth" organization was uprooted. After ye Hutao finished his mission, his people disappeared¡° He didn''t disappear. I hid him Ye Hutao has a lot of secrets about the "wolf tooth" organization in his hand. The military just asked him to go there and want to know more about the "wolf tooth" organization. After all, after so many years of deployment, they didn''t even know who their leader was. I''m afraid they still have a secret basis¡° Wolf teeth will never allow them to take root again.

 Chapter 762

    "It''s not kind of you to do that, is it?" Thanks to them, they worried about ye Hutao.


    If we can''t find him, I''m afraid Chen Yan and Rong Yan will retaliate and do something excessive to him.


    Now they are relieved to hear that ye Hutao is OK.


    As long as the people around are still there, it''s OK.


    "Qianyu, what do you want to hide? In ancient times, there was Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Is there a handsome man in mengqianyu villa Being teased by Tang Mu Cheng, mengqianyu made a big red face.


    She sat there with a red face, angry with them.


    "Well, didn''t I just say a few words to you?" Tang Mu orange see her this appearance, also embarrassed to say anything, pulled her clothes said: "you ah, I didn''t say anything, you are still angry."


    Mengqianyu glared at her, and it took a long time to say, "in fact, I still like him."


    It''s never a secret that mengqianyu likes ye Hutao. At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng was very excited when he heard it from mengqianyu.


    "I think you two might as well join us in the wedding." Mr. Meng is the master of marriage. He married his niece and granddaughter on the same day. The scene should not be too grand.


    "What are you talking about? We haven''t written a word yet!" Mengqianyu said shyly.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s proposal is very good. He really doesn''t know what to say about her relationship with ye Hutao.


    She had no idea what ye Hutao was thinking.


    "What do you worry about? Can''t he look up to such a beautiful woman as you in front of him?" Looking at the uncertain appearance of mengqianyu, Yang Zixi said angrily.


    Mengqianyu white face: "he still can''t put his sister in his heart."


    When did ye Hutao like Tang Mu Cheng? Thanks to her.


    Tang Mu orange shaved her nose and said, "you, I really don''t know what to say about you."


    Mengqianyu lowered her head and said, "is a relationship really so easy to put down?"


    If a relationship can be put down so easily, is it easy to put down the relationship between her and ye Hutao?


    No


    "I don''t know what to think." As soon as Tang Mu Cheng saw it, she knew that she must be thinking about something. "Qianyu, between me and little fat man, they were all his childhood fantasies about me. They were not real feelings. When we grew up, we all changed."


    "Yes, Qianyu, don''t think about it any more." Yang Zixi also said.


    "Now that you''ve all said that, I''m relieved." Mengqianyu has never been in love. It is a little white in emotion.


    She thought that ye Hutao used to be an artist, so it was not a matter for him to hide all the time.


    "Let the little fat man do his job." Everyone should have their own life. How hard it is to be tied up.


    Mengqianyu is silent. Chen Yan, they are too dangerous. They can successfully escape from the net they laid, which shows that they are not too simple characters.


    "No matter how capable they are, they can''t touch our people under our eyes, can they?" Yang Zixi intends to show her identity.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Zixi said so, but mengqianyu was stunned.


    "Do you know the ghost horse Yang family?" Others may not know, but mengqianyu must know.


    "It''s the biggest underworld gang in K country." Mengqianyu is very excited. "Zixi, you are not the successor of Guima Yang family, are you?"


    Yang Zixi nodded under their gaze.


    "I am indeed the heir of the ghost horse Yang family, but whether I want to inherit or not is another matter." Now that she has married Gu xijue, the ghost horse Yang family should not have any more relationship with her.


    She is not the only inheritor of the Guima Yang family. Only through layer upon layer of screening can she really become the rightful inheritor of the Guima Yang family.


    Gu xijue also has his own influence in the underworld, but this is definitely a big difference compared with the ghost horse Yang family.


    "Zixi, I can''t see it. You are quite capable!" Fang Ruoxin looks at Yang Zixi enviously.


    "If it''s new, you don''t look good either." Yang Zixi does not understand, Fang Ruoxin this period of time also did not have any matter, how suddenly this appearance.


    Yang Zixi didn''t mention this, but it''s OK. Speaking of this, Fang Ruoxin''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    "I..." she wanted to talk, but she didn''t know how to open the mouth.


    "If new, what happened?" Fang Ruoxin is a straight hearted man. What can he say? Where can he hide his words in his heart? Unless it''s something big, but not even they can''t know, right?


    Fang Ruoxin showed a look of embarrassment. She knew that they were not outsiders, but she didn''t know what she thought about it, and she didn''t know what to say¡° If it''s new, do you encounter something that you can''t solve yourself? " Tang Mu Cheng is the one who knows Fang Ruoxin best. What Fang Ruoxin is thinking, she can probably guess one or two¡° Is Wang Lanlan... "As soon as Tang Mu Cheng mentioned" Wang Lanlan ", Fang Ruoxin suddenly stood up. Fang Ruoxin suddenly stood up and scared them all¡° I... "Fang Ruoxin stands up and goes," I''ll go to the toilet first. " Seeing Fang Ruoxin rushing to go downstairs to find the toilet, Yuan Zhihui didn''t have time to tell her that she could actually use the toilet on the second floor. It''s not that there is no toilet on the second floor. She is so anxious, I''m afraid this matter is really related to Wang Lanlan, right¡° What''s the matter with Wang Lanlan? When you mention Wang Lanlan, she looks like this? " Yang Zixi didn''t know at all. Yuan Zhihui sighed and said softly, "it''s not Gu Xin. I see Wang Lanlan is poor, so I take her back. During this time, Wang Lanlan has been living under the same roof with them."¡° Isn''t it? " Before Wang Lanlan lived with them, Fang Ruoxin was very unhappy. Now, is it not to make Fang Ruoxin angry¡° If she was new, would she not say anything? " Tang mureng remembers that Fang Ruoxin bought the house himself, right? Is it really too much for Gu Xin to do so? No matter how poor Wang Lanlan is, it doesn''t have much to do with him. He can find a place to live outside for Wang Lanlan.

 Chapter 763

    "Why did Gu Xin take Wang Lan to you?" Mengqianyu can''t figure out how anyone can be so shameless and skinny. They all live in other people''s homes.


    But there is still a hostess at home. It''s very inconvenient to say anything.


    Wang Lanlan is too shameless.


    "In fact, Wang Lanlan is very poor." When Wang Lanlan was brought back by Gu Xin, her whole body was covered with blood, which was very shocking. Fang Ruoxin can''t imagine how cruel the abuser must be to do such a thing.


    Tang Mu orange took out one thing in his hand and put it in front of them: "this is the video taken by the person who followed Gu Xin at that time."


    "Follow Gu Xin?" They are all silly. Why should they follow Gu Xin.


    Li Nanyan said at that time that he wanted to send someone to follow Gu Xin. Tang Mu Cheng was also very surprised. How could he follow Gu Xin without any reason? However, Gu Xin''s behavior during that period was quite different, which really made people have to think more about it.


    Li Nanyan''s original intention is to worry that Gu Xin will do drastic things. The impact of Rong Yan''s affairs on Gu Xin is not small, for fear that he will confront Rong Yan regardless.


    What kind of person is Rong Yan? They don''t dare to think about it at all. No one knows what will happen if Rong Yan is angered.


    Send someone to follow Gu Xin. If he has any radical action, he can stop him immediately and there will be no accident. Their losses are too heavy. There are so many accidents in succession that no one can be allowed to make any more mistakes.


    "Orange orange, since someone followed Gu Xin, why did Gu Xin take Wang Lanlan back without stopping him?" When Yang Zixi asked, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    "There is no life-threatening thing, and the people below can''t act rashly. After all, Wang Lanlan is Wang Lanlan, and Rong Yan is Rong Yan. " Mengqianyu, on the other hand, soon understood.


    The task of the people following Gu Xin is to prevent him from conflict with Rong Yan on the premise of ensuring Gu Xin''s safety.


    "Let''s not pursue this matter any more." Yuan Zhihui has a terrible headache recently, too many things are entangled with her. She was too busy to take care of herself. When she met them, if she didn''t argue with them, she would have a headache.


    "Zhihui, I think your face is really bad. Do you want to have a rest?" Source Zhi Hui recent spirit is completely tight, and want to run to the hospital, but also worry about her side of the mess.


    Although Xiao Zimo left Xiao''s home with her, she was always uncomfortable. After all, Xiao Zimo did it for his own sake. In fact, what his family did to her, she is really relieved now. As a parent, she must first of all consider for her child''s lifelong happiness. How can she still care for others?


    If Xiao Zimo married that woman, it would be really helpful for his development on the road. They will do so, Yuan Zhihui think she can understand.


    Similarly, if the doctor now tells her that there is a way to save Xiao Shuxin, no matter what kind of method, she must find a way to save Xiao Shuxin.


    "Zhihui, you are just too understanding." Yuanzhihui''s character is careless, and she always does things in a careless way. Only at this point, she always complains, and only wants to let Xiao Zimo''s family get along with her. Even if she is wronged, she chews it up and swallows it in her stomach.


    "You, you, I don''t know what to say about you." Yang Zixi looked at her and said angrily, "yuanzhihui, can''t you think about it for yourself?"


    Life in the world, living time is very short, life is a blink of an eye thing, they should cherish their living time, should eat, drink, want to do what, then do, don''t be bothered by trivial things to bind.


    Yuanzhihui took a deep breath: "I don''t want to help myself, but I can''t bear to see Zimo so tired many times."


    How many people will be willing to let themselves and their parents break up at the end of the day?


    Blood is thicker than water. The kinship in the bones can''t break this connection.


    The more I think about it, the more sad yuan Zhihui is.


    She said so, let Yang Zixi also with uncomfortable up. Isn''t Gu xijue the same? Because of Huo Yuwei''s affairs, he also fell out with his family and even refused to take care of his family''s inheritance.


    Yang Zixi is also very guilty, however, thinking about Gu xijue, she didn''t really want to inherit Gu''s, and she didn''t take it too seriously.


    Now hear source Zhi Hui so a say, she also follow feeling spring hurt autumn up.


    "You two are really enough. Is that necessary?" Things have already happened. Besides, it''s not their problem. It''s just that they dislike them and want to change their daughter-in-law.


    Nothing to say will get them there.


    "Zhihui, if you really can''t, you will recognize my grandfather as a niece. With my grandfather''s face, they will dare to have any opinions on you in the future?" The power of Montessori can''t be underestimated.


    As long as there is such a relationship in the business world, Gu is different¡° Orange, isn''t that good? " Yuanzhihui doesn''t think it''s a good thing. The more a family business like Montessori, the more interests are involved. Tang Mu Cheng and Meng Qian Yu laughed at each other. Although Meng family is also a family business, his sons are all soldiers. They don''t care about the family property. If it comes to their own hands, they still think it''s a burden. The sense of mission of soldiers is too heavy, even if they have retired, but when the people need them, they will put on that uniform again. People like them are often not suitable for business. Mengqianyu also enjoyed her life in the army. She also said, "in the future, our Meng family will be inherited by our elder sister." Tang Mu Cheng won''t worry. What will be the impact of Meng''s recognition of a niece¡° No, I''m not talking about property. Besides, where can a niece fight for property? " Yuan Zhi Huidun, said, "behind such a label, how many people will point."¡° What are you afraid of? " It''s good for them to live their own life. What else are they afraid of? Those people are full and have nothing to do, all day, they guess other people''s life, what other people do, what kind of intention.

 Chapter 764

    What''s the point? Even if there''s any intention, it''s none of their business. Tang Mu orange looking at source Zhi Hui, only feel that she is alive now, worry about too many things, this is not too tired¡° You, you''d better think about it. What are you going to do to solve the current problems? " Yuan Zhihui''s negative reports have been turned over again. Together with Huo Yuwei''s and Gu xijue''s reports, they have become the headlines¡° It''s a real leak. It''s raining all night. One wave is not even, and the other is rising again. " Huo Yuwei deliberately took advantage of the party, let reporters capture some clips, deliberately write false reports. Yang Zixi has a terrible headache¡° Zhi Hui''s affair all past so long, how return to be turned out by the person? " It''s been a long time, isn''t it? Tang Mu Cheng frowned. There must be someone in control behind this. Is it Rong Yan? Li Nan Yan came up from downstairs and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "it''s getting late. We''d better go back early." Tang Mu orange stood up, said goodbye to them in a hurry, followed Li Nan Yan and went back. Lying on the bed, Tang Mu Cheng tossed his hair and couldn''t sleep. Li Nanyan was quarreled by her and couldn''t sleep soundly. He turned over and fished her into his arms: "don''t make trouble. Go to sleep quickly. It won''t take long to sleep." When he said that, Tang Mu Cheng felt wronged. Didn''t she want to sleep well? It''s not because she can''t sleep well. In the dark, she stares at Li Nanyan, wondering why he can sleep so peacefully after so many bad things. She stared and fell asleep¡° Tang Mu Cheng, get up. " Li Nanyan got up early. Today, Tang Mucheng is back to Li. But if the doctor''s advice is to let Tang Mucheng drain the baby, then Li Nanyan will not let Tang Mucheng leave the baby. After so many experiences, they finally got together again. He cherished the present and didn''t want any more changes¡° Orange, promise me, will you Li Nan Yan hugged her from behind and put his head on Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder. As if he could feel his inner fear, Tang Mu Cheng trembled and said, "Nan Yan, don''t worry, we can have such a peaceful life. I won''t destroy the present peace." If the child can''t take it, she won''t force it to stay. The people around her, no matter who they are, can no longer bear any more major changes¡° You can promise me that''s good. " Li Nan Yan breathed a sigh of relief, a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground¡° Nan Yan, are you so worried? " After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Tang Mu Cheng turns around and faces Li Nan Yan¡° What do you say? " Tang Mu Cheng was filled with emotion. She took Li Nan Yan''s hand and put it on her mouth: "Nan Yan, I know we can still be together now. It''s not easy. I will cherish the present. "¡° You have to speed up now. If you linger on, we''ll miss our happy breakfast time. " Li Nan Yan does not forget to urge a way. Being urged by Li Nan Yan, Tang Mu Cheng fainted. She quickened the speed of her hands. First she put the essence on her face, then she took out her massage apparatus, massaged her face for a few minutes, then rubbed the toner and moisturizing lotion on her face, and finally touched the moisturizing cream before she was satisfied. Ah! Bad Tang Mu orange exclaimed, she forgot to wear sunscreen. This can be how good, now the UV is so toxic, how can you go out without sunscreen? She can''t live without sunscreen all year round. In Li Nanyan''s surprised eyes, she washed her face clean. She speeded up the speed and wiped the essence, and then wiped the toner. This time, even though she wanted to use a massage apparatus, she did not dare to look at Li Nanyan''s gaze.

 Chapter 765

    She had no choice but to give up the idea of massaging her face again, quickly drew a pretty face, and then went to her dressing room.


    Seeing all kinds of new clothes, Tang Mu Cheng is silly.


    "It''s all this season. I like the latest models of several brands. When did you go to the mall? Why don''t I know?" These days, they are almost together. Li Nanyan has no time to go shopping.


    Of course, these clothes were not brought back by Li Nanyan himself. He just called the manager of the mall and asked them to pack the clothes and send them.


    Looking at these clothes, Tang Mu Cheng said, "you certainly don''t know what the meaning behind this dress is? Tang Mu orange picked up one of the clothes and asked Li Nan Yan.


    Li Nan Yan shook his head. He really didn''t know.


    Can a garment have its own meaning? Li Nanyan thinks about it. They are designers who are always so unpredictable. In their eyes, every work they make is endowed with life.


    Tang Mu orange saw half circle, still did not choose that dress, but chose a pure white dress.


    "How did you choose this one?" Li Nanyan thought that she would choose a dress that made her look more powerful.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles: "I haven''t been to Li''s for such a long time. I''m not supposed to give them an illusion. In fact, I really want to communicate with them." Tang Mu Cheng is a well-known workaholic, and he has a strong sense of death.


    In the work, never allow their own work is responsible for, a little mistake, or she will be very angry. In particular, the people under her direct management are always on tenterhooks every time they report to her.


    Li Nanyan is already terrible. Another Tang Mucheng, I''m afraid they won''t have a very good life in the future.


    Tang Mu Cheng walks into her office, and her former secretaries are still there.


    But her special help has changed. Tang Mu Cheng looks at the little fresh meat standing in front of him and stares at him seriously: "are you sure you are sent by President Li to be my special help?"


    Send such a small fresh meat to do her special help, either Li Nan Yan is crazy, or she Tang Mu Cheng is crazy. Don Mu Cheng won''t believe anything he says.


    She called Li Nanyan''s office and said, "Mr. Li, have you made a mistake?" Tang Mu Cheng just wanted to say the name of little fresh meat. He pointed to him, but he couldn''t say his name.


    "Ancient." Said little fresh meat.


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Li, are you sure this is Migu? Did you arrange him to be my special assistant?" Jewelry design is an important part of Li''s work now.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s special help should not be an ordinary person, but also be involved in jewelry design. Even if he can''t design, he should understand other people''s design.


    What''s the matter with Li Nan Yan? I didn''t expect that Rao Shi Tang Mu Cheng would be biased because of other people''s looks and age.


    "Orange, I don''t mean you. You can''t judge people by their appearance. Migu is a rare talent. After you use it, you will know. " Li Nanyan finished and hung up.


    Tang Mu orange''s face is unbelievable. Is Li Nan Yan sure that he is not joking with her?


    "You said your name was Miguel, didn''t you?" Now that everyone has come, she can only make do with it.


    "I have a meeting to hold today. As for the information, I''m ready." At today''s meeting, Tang Mu Cheng hoped that Migu would be able to listen in the whole process.


    It''s not so easy to do her special help. When necessary, she has to help her solve her problems.


    Migu has been psychologically prepared for a long time. When he was called to the president''s office by Li Nanyan, he was psychologically prepared. What I didn''t expect was that he didn''t go to work beside Li Nanyan, but to work beside Tang Mucheng.


    The two of them are famous and terrible people. Miguel prayed that he would at least survive the most difficult month in the beginning.


    "Vice president, besides attending the meeting, what else do I need to do?" Migu used to be the designer of group 3 of Fiberhome design department. His talent is generally acknowledged. Over time, he will definitely be in a group.


    However, he is now transferred to Tang Mu Cheng''s side, I''m afraid that he will never have a chance to show his skills in the future.


    His goal is to become the chief designer of the design department of Fiberhome group.


    Although the goal is small, but for him, to be able to go to that step, the efforts he has to pay, is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Not for the time being." How is that possible? Tang Mu Cheng thought in her heart that if she wants to do her special help, she should be psychologically prepared, such as working overtime or something, that''s routine.


    Moreover, as long as she is at work, Migu must not leave work first. She may need Migu to help her sort out the information at any time.


    However, she also underestimated Miguel.


    Among the young people, Miguel is a young, promising and knowledgeable person. In terms of design alone, he is already outstanding. The person selected by the Fiberhome design department that Li Nanyan personally went to, he believes that with his own vision, Migu will be able to do this job now. Tang Mu orange looked at several pieces of information on the table and rubbed his temple. He didn''t know what happened to Luo Xing now¡° Vice president, are you ok? " Tang Mu Cheng''s face suddenly became very bad. Tang Mu orange shook his head: "I''m ok." She pointed to a position outside, which was his. Miguel goes out with the document Tang Mu Cheng gave him. Tang Mu Cheng just fell down on the chair, her head "buzzing" has been ringing, there is a very strong sense of vomiting. She was also in a panic. Maybe she hadn''t read the documents so intensively for a long time, and she didn''t get used to it all of a sudden. Tang Mu orange comforted himself and quietly closed his eyes, thinking that if he had a rest, it would be much better¡° Vice president, the meeting will begin soon. " It''s yeshaoling. Tang Mu Cheng opened her eyes, took out her make-up bag and looked at herself in the make-up mirror. She sighed. She was as haggard as she could be. Tang Mucheng found her blush, smeared a blush on her face, and looked much better, and she walked out confidently. Miguel, keep up She took a look at Miguel and confirmed that he had followed. Then she quickened her pace to the conference room.

 Chapter 766

    Miguel followed him into the conference room. Nowadays, it''s not so easy to bring a new person.


    She still has a lot of things to deal with. To be honest, Li Nanyan arranges a person who has never done special assistance work for her. She is not happy.


    In the conference room, Li Nanyan and Li Nanyang were already there. Tang Mu Cheng thought it was just a design meeting at the beginning. I didn''t expect


    She is totally wrong!


    "So what is the content of today''s meeting?"


    Tang Mu orange sat down, Li Nanyang sat beside her, she asked quietly.


    "Thank you for coming to the meeting." Li Nanyang laughed at Tang Mu Cheng a few times. His sister-in-law, sometimes confused, is really cute.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said, "if you don''t want to tell me, forget it." She was angry and didn''t know why she was so bad tempered today.


    Li Nanyang just played a joke on her. I don''t know how she would get angry.


    Li Nanyang looked at her and said, "well, I''ll tell you. Today''s meeting of the board of directors will be held." Tang Mu Cheng said nothing more.


    She has understood in her heart that Li Nanyan has made up her mind to hold this meeting.


    She said: "it seems that Nan Yan is going to..."


    Before she finished speaking, Li Nanyan spoke.


    Tang Mucheng stands up abruptly and rushes out of the meeting room. Li Nanyan looks at them anxiously. Li Nanyan takes a look. Ye Shaoling catches up with him first.


    Ye Shaoling is waiting outside the bathroom. After a long time, Tang Mucheng comes out.


    With a pale face, she said to yeshaoling, "you take Migu to the meeting room to listen. I''m not feeling well, so I won''t attend the meeting."


    She walked back to the office by herself.


    When Xiao San comes up with his stomach, Tang Mu Cheng knows that Li Nan Yan has a child outside.


    She is a university lecturer and teaches Advertising Copywriting. Tang Mu Cheng probably knows something about it. In fact, she just burst out of the conference room because she saw the text message sent by Xiao San.


    She was sitting in her office resting when a pregnant woman burst in and her secretaries couldn''t stop her. She saw all the secretaries looking at them curiously.


    The woman came to her desk and asked with a smile, "is it Tang Mu Cheng?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded and recalled in his head that he didn''t seem to know her. How did she get to know Li Nanyan?


    She said, "my name is He Yi. You can call me Xiao Yi."


    The attitude was very gentle, and the smile on his face was very pleasant. If she''s not a junior.


    Her next sentence, Tang Mu orange heard was not surprised: "I am pregnant with the child of general manager Li."


    Li Nanyan is a famous girl. Maybe one day, a man with a big stomach came to the door, and Tang Mu Cheng might believe it. However, Tang Mu Cheng could not believe what such a plain woman said.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what expression to use. She pulled out a smile: "did you recognize the wrong person?"


    The woman touched her stomach: "no mistake. I know Mr. Li is having a meeting in the meeting room now."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes involuntarily glanced at her stomach. It was estimated that she was six or seven months old. Tang Mu Cheng remembered that seven months ago, when they were using a false identity, even if Li Nan Yan made her stomach big, it was not Li Nan Yan. How to say, this woman can''t know that the other party will be Li Nanyan.


    Obviously, this woman is deliberately bluffing her. Tang Mu Cheng was holding his desk hard, unable to speak.


    The woman, who is called He Yi, still smiles: "I know you are going to have a wedding soon, but so what? Your only son is half dead in bed now. If I''m not mistaken, you''ve lost your fertility. " The woman laughed very gently, "you''d better divorce Mr. Li."


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned. I don''t know why she could ask me so easily.


    She continued: "originally, I didn''t want to interfere with you, but when I was pregnant by accident, I still hope to give my baby a complete home. I don''t want to drag on any longer, so I came to you."


    "Li always doesn''t want to face you, but he also agrees. He also wants the baby." He Yidao.


    Tang Mu Cheng listened and thought vaguely that this woman was really flustered one after another. Tang Mu Cheng almost believed it. Now Li Nan Yan is having a meeting in the conference room. She turned around and walked out: "I don''t believe it. I''ll go to him and ask him clearly!"


    Just walked to the door, He Yi just ran up, stopped Tang Mu Orange: "no, you can''t go to him."


    Tang Mu Cheng ignored her and went ahead. In fact, her mind was in a mess. She had only one idea, that is, she must find Li Nan Yan to ask about it.


    She ran in front of Tang Mu orange and blocked Tang Mu orange''s way: "even if you go to Mr. Li now, what he told you will be the same answer."


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at her and doesn''t believe her at all. "I know it''s hard for you to accept at the moment, but I can tell you very clearly that the baby in my stomach will inherit Li''s in the future," she said Tang Mu Cheng sneered and said, "I don''t know if she didn''t wake up or why she didn''t wake up. She was full of nonsense. She looked at him and said," if I don''t divorce him? " The smile on her face immediately disappeared and changed to a crying face: "what about my baby..." Tang Mu Cheng looked at her straight: "what do you think you are? You dare to destroy the relationship between Nan Yan and me? " Tang Mu orange shakes off her hand, who will know, she didn''t make much effort at all, why fell to the ground. Night less Ling don''t know is from where to come out, saw what meaning on the ground, a face of panic. From his eyes, we can see that he knows what he means. In other words, what does Li Nan Yan really mean? How else would ye Shaoling know each other? Who knows, when he Yi saw Ye Shaoling, he was tearful. Looking at Ye Shaoling, he said, "honey, she bullied me and pushed me to the ground." Hear what meaning call night little sharp total, she just reaction come over. At that time, after she and Li Nanyan announced their death, Li''s family was handed over to Ye Shaoling and Li Nanyang. Yeshaoling used to act as Li Nanyan in many occasions. After all, yeshaoling has been following Li Nanyan''s shenbaijin for many years, but he is a very good special assistant.

 Chapter 767

    "Why are you here?" As soon as ye Shaoling sees he Yi and Tang Mu Cheng''s face is so bad, he suddenly realizes that He Yi must have said something to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Madame, I don''t know anything." What meaning is in the night less Ling in a cocktail party, night less Ling was not convenient to confess his true identity.


    He Yi, they think of him as Li Nanyan again. That day, he drank too much wine and had a relationship with He Yi.


    He Yi later came to the door and said that she was pregnant. Night less Ling don''t want to entangle with her too much, catch up with Li Nan Yan back to Li Shi, casually agreed to her.


    Tang mureng pulled Shaoling for the night and whispered, "I don''t think it''s easy. You''re not polite to talk to me. You want me to leave Nanyan, and you still have a smile on your face."


    Night less Ling nature is to know, what meaning that day has a relationship with him, the mouth shout of but Li always. She was purposeful from the beginning.


    "I was drugged in the wine that day." Following Li Nanyan for so many years, ye Shaoling has always been very careful, but that day he was caught.


    At that time, he found out why he bribed the waiter of that day and drugged his wine.


    He Yi stands on one side, see Tang Mu orange pull night little Ling to say a lot of, whether they still look at her one eye. She was very upset. What did ye Shaoling call her just now, "madam"?


    What''s going on? He Yi is very confused.


    "Yetezhu, you just tell her your identity. You''re not Nanyan. Let''s see what she says." If ye Shaoling Liang knows her identity, He Yi also says that she is willing to be with Ye Shaoling for the sake of her baby, which shows that she is not too bad.


    Night little Ling walked to He Yi''s in front of, double eyes fixed ground looking at her: "you are to call what Yi?"


    He Yi nodded and lowered his head shyly: "well." Her voice is so small that it''s even lighter than the feather landing. If she didn''t see her mouth open and close, yeshaoling would have suspected that the voice she just heard was actually the call of mosquitoes.


    "What do you mean? Listen, I''m not Mr. Li. I''m Mr. Li''s special assistant." Night less Ling suddenly say so, what meaning to surprised.


    Isn''t he Mr. Li? At the reception that day, she heard many people call him Mr. Li. How could she be wrong?


    Night less Ling calmly smile, what meaning such a person, will be in his wine medicine and have a relationship, in addition to coveting Li Nanyan''s status, it is estimated that there is no other way.


    "How could that be?" I can''t believe it.


    She is still so young. If she is with Ye Shaoling, she will never think about the dream of sparrow flying on the branch to become a Phoenix?


    How could it be just a special help?


    "Mr. Li, you are deceiving me, aren''t you?" The two of them have discussed for such a long time. I don''t think they want to get into such a trouble with her.


    In fact, she not only wanted to be Mrs. Li, but also wanted to get a lot of money.


    Since they don''t want to divorce, it''s OK. Just give her money.


    "I don''t think you have a strong sense of resilience, so I won''t force you to divorce, but my baby, you have to give me an explanation." The smile on He Yi''s face is not reduced. He always smiles like a blooming white lotus, "the child in my stomach is your flesh and blood."


    "Well, give me ten million, and I''ll leave with my children." He Yi thought that she could take the money now, and when she gave birth to the child, she could borrow the child to make an article.


    Ten million? Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes widened. He didn''t mean to be pregnant with the child, but he got pregnant by dirty means.


    It seems that she has already made a good calculation. She can''t get the status she wants, and it''s good to get a lot of money.


    "Who said he would not marry you?" Tang Mu Cheng took a look at what he meant. "Yetezhu is still single now. You are pregnant with his child. Yetezhu will never let his child stay out. I''m afraid that the annual salary of the special aid is only 10 million yuan, which is not enough. " Tang Mu Cheng just wants to have a try.


    Don''t think Tang Mu Cheng is deceiving. Is it true that the person who had a relationship with her that day was just a special assistant, not a general manager Li?


    He Yi seems to be struck by lightning, a special help in her eyes, that is, a poor man, how much money can she have, she turned to leave.


    Tang Mu Cheng is in front of He Yi. She doesn''t plan to do this. He Yi is sure to inquire about it.


    Ye Shaoling has been following Li Nanyan for so many years, but Li Nanyan has given Ye Shaoling 5% of Li''s shares. Five percent of Li''s salary, plus yeshaoling''s annual salary, will make one or two hundred million this year.


    People like He Yi are absolutely profit oriented. If you find out about ye Shaoling''s assets, maybe they will make a comeback.


    The sooner you get rid of a cancer like her, the better.


    Tang Mu orange pulled what meaning, said: "I see you this belly child, or to beat better."


    "Don''t you look down on our special night help?" Tang Mu orange drags her and refuses to let go. He Yi couldn''t break away. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng, he said, "you''re right. A special assistant really can''t earn much money, and can''t support our mother. If I marry a special assistant, I''ll live a miserable life in the future? I''m so young that this child is absolutely impossible. " She is young and demanding. She really wants to catch a son-in-law. There is a tug bottle hanging behind her. It''s impossible to say anything. It''s better to kill the child, so that she can have the chance to become a character in the upper class. Her dream is to be a rich lady. Since childhood, his parents have been cultivating her with such a purpose. I have learned piano, guzheng, classical dance and ballet since I was a child. When I grow up, I will learn garden art and tea art, and strive to make my image perfect. Even if she was angry, her face was still calm. When she smiles more politely, it''s when she gets more angry¡° If you think so, I''ll go with you to kill the child now. " Tang Mu orange is very warm to pull He Yi to go out. There are so many employees in the Li family that they have to gossip. In the blink of an eye, the whole Li family has spread all over the world. Yetezhu has made other women''s stomachs bigger. People think yetezhu is Mr. Li, and they come to make trouble.

 Chapter 768

    Tang Mu Cheng pulls what meaning, stopped a taxi directly, drive to the hospital.


    He Yi was silent all the way. She was so shocked and made such a big joke. Is Tang Mu Cheng laughing at her? Everything just now is like a farce. After a long time, the child in her stomach is not Li Nan Yan, but a special helper.


    "Are you reading my jokes?" He Yi has inquired about it before. Tang Mu Cheng is a down and out daughter. Today, to be Mrs. Li is certainly to use all means.


    "I''m different from you." Tang Mu orange in He Yi''s look, coldly said, "not everyone like you think that married into a rich family can change their lives."


    When two people are together, the most important thing is mutual respect. If two people are together, they don''t even have the most basic respect, what''s the meaning of being together?


    He Yi light ground smiles: "you speak a bit also untruthful, how do you think in the heart, why dare not say directly?"


    Why do we have to regard all the people as the same as her?


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned. He really didn''t want to say anything more to a person like her. But as soon as he thought about it, if he didn''t handle it well today, night Shaoling would have endless trouble.


    It is impossible for a man to be cruel enough to force a woman to kill her own child, even if he knows that the woman came with a purpose, or even that the woman conceived the child by means.


    If ye Shaoling really takes out ten million yuan to this woman, Tang Mu orange will be intoxicated.


    Doesn''t she think that a special aid doesn''t earn much?


    Then why does she think ye Shaoling can get the money?


    She said with a cold smile, "what do you mean, you should be more intelligent." Tang Mu Cheng hates people to impose her own ideas on her.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." He Yi, such a smart man, certainly understood what Tang Mu Cheng wanted to say. However, she didn''t believe that Tang Mu Cheng could become Mrs. Li without any means.


    Li Nan Yan is a famous girl. She doesn''t believe that she can successfully capture Li Nan Yan''s heart with a down and out talent like Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Why, don''t you think you''re pathetic?" Tang Mu Cheng looked at He Yi seriously and couldn''t help pitying her, "not everyone thinks like you. There are thousands of people in the world, all kinds of people. Everyone''s pursuit is different. Not everyone wants to marry into a rich family. "


    No matter what level people live in this world, they will have all kinds of troubles. These troubles, for them, are very difficult.


    Many things are not as simple as imagined. If all things can be solved with money, it will be too simple. However, it seems that this is not something that can be solved with money.


    In the meantime, they have arrived at the hospital.


    Tang Mu orange took her to get the number. When it was her turn, she suddenly fell on her knees with a plop: "elder sister, you can help us! Mr. Li is afraid that you hate him and dare not tell you the truth, but he has no feelings for you! You can see that you are so old. I''m just as old as a flower. How can Mr. Li still like you? The special aid association just said that, but you just don''t want to make things too ugly in Mr. Li. Just let go! Please


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was just smiling. In a twinkling of an eye, she became a different person.


    She climbed over and grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s trouser legs: "elder sister, I really love Mr. Li. Please give him to me..."


    Tang Mu Cheng wants to pull out her feet, but she holds Tang Mu Cheng''s legs more tightly, and subconsciously moves to Tang Mu Cheng''s feet.


    Tang Mu orange saw her tears fall on her shoes, she immediately frowned, she also specially wore a pair of white shoes today, just feel too sick.


    She broke free from her feet and fell to the ground.


    She suddenly yelled: "ah... I have a stomachache... Sister, why do you kick me? I know you hate me, but the child is innocent!"


    Tang Mu Cheng is surprised, where did she kick her? How can she open her eyes and tell lies?


    She climbed over and hugged Tang Mu Cheng''s leg again, tears falling down: "elder sister, you are too cruel, why do you harm my child..."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes darkened and he could hardly stand.


    Tang Mu orange finally understood her intention, she is to use this way to call her pestle in such a predicament, forced night less Ling to take out the ten million.


    Her previous smile, just kneeling, is just to pave the way for the current plot.


    Tang Mu Cheng tried his best to hold up the corner and then stood firm, looking at her.


    If you can, Tang Mu Cheng really wants to give her a big ear scratch. Since she wants to make trouble, she will make it bigger.


    Tang Mu Cheng saw that many pregnant women in the corridor all gathered around. He saw that one of them was kneeling and crying, the other was standing and frowning. They all came to watch the excitement and were pointing.


    Tang Mu Cheng covered his chest. It seemed that he was either angry or embarrassed, or very uncomfortable. It was like blocking something. She is still crying: "it hurts... My stomach hurts..." Tang Mu Cheng slowly pulls her feet out, and suddenly she hugs her more tightly. She fell to the ground, holding Tang Mu Cheng''s trouser legs in one hand and her stomach in the other. Her lower body seemed to be bleeding. Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and quickly squatted down. No matter how much Tang Mu orange dislikes her, no matter how much calculation she has, it''s still children''s business at this time. There is a pregnant woman shouting: "doctor, the doctor is coming out... It''s killing..." He Yi grabs Tang Mu Cheng''s hand: "elder sister, please forgive me..." Tang Mu Cheng interrupts her: "don''t talk, take a deep breath." She shook her head and cried: "the child is innocent, elder sister, why do you want to beat my child, why do you want to beat my child... It''s painful..." Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help frowning: "you don''t speak any more, the doctor will come soon..." the woman still wants to count her now. But what can she do? The child she is pregnant with is Ye Shaoling, not Li Nanyan. How much does it have to do with her? She suddenly pulled Tang Mu Cheng''s head, put it close to Tang Mu Cheng''s ear, and said in a voice that only they could hear: "if I can''t get this 10 million yuan, Yan chengyu in prison, do you wait until he dies in prison?" Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a moment and pushed her away. She immediately wailed: "pain... Sister, you kick me, but also push me... Do you really ignore the children? Wuwu... I can''t keep my child... "

 Chapter 769

    Tang Mu Cheng stares at her coldly.


    The blood under her body is still flowing, but Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t feel sorry for her at all, and doesn''t feel that the child in her stomach is innocent. Who does it mean and why does he know Yan Chengyu?


    What does she mean by what she said?


    Tang Mu Cheng even doubted that she actually knew that it was not Li Nan Yan who had a relationship with her that day, but ye Shaoling.


    After all, she even knew Yan Chengyu. How could she not know the news that Li Nanyan had died at that time? News reports were flying all over the world.


    He Yi cried so bitterly that his bloody hand pulled Tang Mu Cheng''s trouser leg: "sister, you are so cruel."


    Just as Tang Mu orange was about to speak, a man rushed over and pushed Tang Mu orange away.


    She didn''t know who was coming.


    He squatted down, hugged He Yi, raised his head and glared at her fiercely: "Tang Mu Cheng, I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious woman!"


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at them coldly.


    These two are a perfect match.


    She would like to see what kind of play they are going to perform.


    Tang Mu Cheng clenched his hands into fists and forced himself to calm down.


    It''s not the right time to expose what she means. She must have been on guard. Just now she had beaten her down and slandered her for trying to harm her children.


    As for the man in front of him, since he knew who she was as soon as he saw her, he might have made an appointment with He Yi to play together.


    Besides, everyone is watching now. If there is a quarrel, it will be even worse.


    What do you mean to see this man? It''s like seeing a savior. Leaning on his arms, he cried: "ah Feng, she''s Tang Mu Cheng, the wife of the man who bullied me... My stomach aches... What about the baby... Help me..."


    The man she called a Feng hugged her tightly and held her hand: "we are in the hospital now. The doctor will come out soon. You can bear it... Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    These two people, in front of the public unscrupulously embrace together, it seems that they are a couple. Tang Mu Cheng can''t help sympathizing with the boy named a Feng.


    He certainly won''t know. He''s just using him. In the car, when she talked with He Yi, it was obvious that He Yi was a person who only wanted to be rich.


    I don''t know why she would pull her pants: "sister, please, for the sake of the child, let the special assistant around Mr. Li come to see me... The child has been kicked by you, and I don''t know if it can be protected..."


    Tang Mu Cheng trembled with anger: "I didn''t kick your stomach at all! Your child is innocent, and yetezhu is also innocent. Do you know that too many people have been involved in this? "


    There are more and more pregnant women around. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to be seen here any more, so he doesn''t pay any attention to her and plans to turn around and leave.


    Who knows what meaning suddenly pours on from behind her: "elder sister, don''t be angry! I didn''t mean that... "


    As she cried, she banged Tang Mu Cheng''s waist.


    Tang Mu Cheng caught off guard and knocked his head on the wall.


    Gradually blurred consciousness, only to feel themselves on the ground.


    The boy named a Feng caught her subconsciously. He looked at He Yi with some doubts. He saw clearly just now that he meant to bump into her on purpose.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s brain crashed for a long time. It was dark in front of her eyes. It slowed down for a long time. Her head still hurt a little. She vaguely heard someone talking. She opened her eyes and found that she was leaning against a Feng.


    "Thank you." Tang mu can see that a Feng is a good boy. I''m afraid he didn''t know the whole thing.


    It''s been such a long time for them to have such a big trouble. Then a doctor slowly opened the door and came out of the consulting room. When she saw the blood on the ground, she frowned. She has been practicing medicine for so many years, but she can''t see what it is.


    "Girl, don''t you think it''s too ugly for you to sit on the ground like this? I''d like to advise you to get up quickly. What''s the matter that you can''t talk about well, but you have to calculate others like this? " The doctor''s eyes fell on Tang Mu Cheng.


    She said, "isn''t this Mrs. Li?" She called Tang Mu Cheng and asked him to go in now.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know the doctor, but she asked her to go in to help her.


    Who knows she just walked in front of her feet, why she followed her back. She was exposed by the doctor on the spot, and she didn''t speak any more. She continued to fall on the ground and pretended that no one would sympathize with her any more.


    The doctor took a look at what he meant and didn''t plan to talk to her.


    "What''s the matter, Mrs. Li?" The doctor motioned for Tang Mu Cheng to take out his hand.


    The doctor listened to her pulse condition and said solemnly, "Mrs. Li, your fetal condition is not stable at all. You have been so stimulated just now. You should take good care of it."


    "Mrs. Li, since you are all here, shall I give you a general examination?" The doctor said with a worried face.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that the doctor said so, and there must be her reason. She accepted the doctor''s offer with great cooperation. As soon as she came out of the consulting room, she saw Li Nanyan coming far away, followed by yeshaoling with an iron face. None of them thought of such a person? Now the Internet is full of untrue news. The report directly says that Mrs. Li forced a poor girl to have an abortion in the hospital, and still punched and kicked the pregnant girl. Li Nanyan is very worried about Tang Mucheng. At this moment, he saw Tang Mu Cheng''s face was not good-looking. With a gloomy face, he stared at the meaning behind Tang Mu Cheng: "if something happens to Tang Mu Cheng, I will never let you go." He Yi is frightened by Li Nanyan''s eyes. He lowered his head directly. She didn''t expect that such a thing happened. Li Nanyan didn''t want to solve it for the first time. Instead, he glared at her with a look of desperation. He Yi is not afraid. She has already made a big deal of this matter according to the man''s orders, and she will get the huge sum of money. When she gets that huge sum of money, she can go abroad for further study. When she comes back, she can easily marry into a rich family if she wants to. She thought triumphantly. Night less Ling pulled her, dragged her to the back of the safe passage. He Yi was so scared that he exclaimed, "ah Feng, please help me." A Feng ran after him quickly: "who are you? What do you want to do? Let go of Xiaoyi. " Ah Feng threatened very impolitely. Tang Mu Cheng pulled Li Nan Yan''s arm: "shall we go over and have a look? I''m afraid something will happen. Isn''t it good that things are going so far? " She looked in that direction with a worried face.

 Chapter 770

    "It''s OK. Shaoling can handle it properly." Li Nan Yan took the list in her hand from Tang Mu Cheng''s hand, "but you look so bad. Why don''t you worry about yourself?"


    Li Nanyan looked at her broken forehead and was very distressed: "let''s go to treat the wound on the forehead first." At this time, he did not forget to joke, "look at my wife''s beautiful face, if she left scars on her face, wouldn''t it be a pity?"


    Tang Mu orange embarrassed to pat Li Nan Yan''s arm, Li Nan Yan is becoming more and more not a line.


    "Wife, these examinations here, I look like they are quite tedious. Can you stand it?" Tang Mu Cheng would not have been so tired if he hadn''t made such a scene.


    "I''m ok. Just now the doctor showed me. She said that my fetal appearance was very unstable. She asked me to have a general examination first." Tang Mu Cheng is very worried. She has this child by accident. She wants to keep it.


    Luo Xing always wanted to have a younger brother and sister. If he heard the good news, maybe he would have been better. Tang Mu orange thinks so, the mood is a lot better finally.


    "Orange, you listen to me, if the child really has any problems, or your body can''t load, we don''t do meaningless struggle any more." Li Nanyan is really afraid. If they didn''t insist before, maybe Tang Mucheng would not suffer those crimes.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, she understood all these reasons. If her body really does not want this child, she will obediently listen to the doctor''s advice, she listened to it.


    "Orange orange, you are good at last." The steelyard in Li Nanyan''s heart is finally balanced. He also worried that he would have to waste a lot of time on this matter.


    "Orange, you sit here first, I''ll pay first." There are too many people in line, and I don''t know when to go. He just wants Tang Mu Cheng to have a rest.


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s figure in the long line, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. Such a day, too warm. They are like an ordinary couple. She can''t help touching her stomach. Children, you should be more aggressive.


    She hoped that this child could come to the world safely.


    "Orange, OK, let''s go up." This afternoon, running up and down, finally finished the general examination. Some of the lists are already in hand, and some need to wait another three days to get them.


    Li Nanyan takes Tang Mucheng to the consulting room. The doctor is busy seeing a pregnant woman. The situation of the pregnant woman seems very bad, and Tang Mucheng doesn''t understand it very well. He only knows that the pregnant woman left in frustration.


    "Please sit down, Mrs. Li." Li Nanyan handed the list to the doctor.


    The doctor took the list from Li Nanyan and looked at it carefully.


    The more the doctor looked down, the worse her face became. She looked at Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng and said, "I''m afraid this child is very bad."


    "What''s the situation?" Li Nan Yan asked in a voice.


    The child''s body was detected with virus, and I don''t know what it would be like when I was born. But just from a discovery, it would be an unhealthy child.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed. She thought it was all over, but now it''s starting again?


    "Thank you, doctor. We see." Tang Mu orange stood up and said to the doctor with a good attitude. He took Li Nan Yan and left the hospital.


    As soon as he got into Li Nan Yan''s car, Tang Mu Cheng closed his eyes painfully.


    "How can it be like this, Nan Yan? Does this mean that we can''t have children in the future?" Haven''t they been cured of the virus?


    Why is it still like this? Tang Mu Cheng can''t believe it. Is it true?


    "The virus on the child may be the virus residue in our body." In short, it seems that their bodies are no longer suitable for having children.


    "Nan Yan, do you have any regrets?" Tang Mu Cheng grabs Li Nan Yan''s arm weakly.


    Li Nan Yan was caught by Tang Mu Cheng''s arm suddenly, and his voice was very hoarse: "orange, I knew that your body is not suitable for having another child. With this child, I have to lose him. There must be some regrets, but for me, as long as you are healthy, it''s better than anything."


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan and is very moved. They have gone through a thousand risks and difficulties and finally come to today. When she looks at Li Nan Yan, she suddenly feels very relieved.


    Life has come to this step, it is not easy.


    "Orange, I know in your heart, how much can not give up this child, but this child was born, may have harm." Li Nanyan drove to the villa on mengqianyu island.


    Tang Mu Cheng took out his mobile phone and dialed mengqianyu: "Qianyu, are you at home? We have something to see you


    Mengqianyu is exercising in the yard now. When he receives Tang Mu Cheng''s phone call, he feels "clattering" in his heart.


    When ye Hutao saw her answer a phone call, he changed his face and asked her anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Who''s calling? "¡° It''s my sister''s. I have a bad feeling. " Mengqianyu walked out of the yard and came to the living room. After a while, Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan knocked on the door. Seeing that mengqianyu came to open the door, Tang Mu Cheng immediately hugged mengqianyu and began to cry. She felt very sad. Mengqianyu was held by her in this way, at a loss. Ye Hutao''s eyes fell on Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan came up to ye Hutao and asked, "do you know what''s wrong with this virus we have?" When ye Hutao was asked by Li Nanyan, he froze. He hesitated for a long time before he said: "this new virus can''t be cured. Even if it is cured, it is superficial. Before long, the blood in the body will start to get sick again. "¡° Until then, we will all die. " Ye Hutao said this calmly¡° Why didn''t you tell me before? " Mengqianyu heard it. She was frightened by what ye Hutao said. Tang Mu Cheng also let go of mengqianyu and looked at ye Hutao with a frightened face. Ye Hutao suddenly laughed, looked at them and said, "Why are you so easy to cheat? I''m teasing you. "¡° It''s a matter of life. Don''t make any more trouble. " Tang Mu Cheng''s face was very ugly. She was angry and looked even worse.

 Chapter 771

    Ye Hutao suddenly became serious again: "what happened? Why are you so serious? "


    Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    "Qianyu, I may need to undergo a very comprehensive physical examination." Tang Mu Cheng''s face was dignified.


    Mengqianyu knew that there must be something wrong with Tang Mu Cheng''s body, and asked directly, "is there something wrong with your body?"


    Tang Mu orange is very difficult to say: "I have a child of Nan Yan."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Mengqianyu suddenly became happy, "are you worried that the virus on your body will affect your children?"


    Mengqianyu doesn''t know anything. Looking at mengqianyu''s expectant appearance, Tang Mu Cheng forgot how to tell her in that instant.


    She picked up the water glass on the table, poured herself a glass of water, and gulped it out.


    It seemed that he had a lot of courage. Looking at mengqianyu, he said, "I don''t know how to tell you about this."


    Li Nanyan knew that Tang Mu Cheng was hard to say, so he said directly: "we just came back from the hospital, and the child had a virus."


    Mengqianyu looks unbelievable. What''s the matter? Isn''t it possible? How could that be?


    Isn''t it ready before? You don''t say so! Is there something wrong with the inspection?


    "Just a moment. I''ll ask the superior immediately. If that''s the case, then those who have been injected with the virus need to be examined again."


    The news shocked all of them.


    Mengqianyu stood up, went to the yard and dialed her superior leader''s phone: "chief, I have something very important to report."


    "Xiao Meng, aren''t you on vacation? Is there anything important that you want to report to me? Don''t you want to come back to the team after two days'' rest? " Her superior thought that she wanted to come back to the team again.


    Like them, they are used to the work that needs to be assigned. Once they are really idle, they will feel uncomfortable everywhere.


    Mengqianyu seriously and seriously reported: "chief, something happened."


    As soon as her superior heard mengqianyu speak in such a tone, she was also very nervous. When mengqianyu often speaks in such a tone, it shows that she has encountered a problem that even she can''t solve.


    "Come on, Xiao Meng, what''s the matter?" Since they have encountered problems that are difficult to solve, they should also actively solve them.


    "Chief, my sister came to me. She just came back from the hospital. The doctor told her that the child in her stomach had virus." Mengqianyu is very restless to finish the report.


    "You''ll send Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan here immediately. I''ll arrange everything here." Her superior leaders immediately hung up the phone and urgently informed the following people. The urgent task now is to arrange doctors who can check their bodies as soon as possible.


    "Sister, let''s go to the military district now." Mengqianyu looked at Tang Mu orange and said.


    Ye Hutao followed them and said, "I''m going too."


    Meng Qianyu thought that if it was really related to their previous virus, ye Hutao had the most primitive virus that was injected directly into his body. If he went there together, it might be convenient to investigate the cause.


    Without any hesitation, mengqianyu agreed to let ye Hutao get on the bus.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat in the car and leaned his head on Li Nan Yan''s shoulder: "Nan Yan, I really hope I had a dream. When I wake up, you will hold me in surprise and tell me that we will be parents again soon."


    Tang Mu orange said so, the voice almost all sounds trembling.


    It''s too hard for her to accept this reality.


    "Orange, I know you are really sad, but this matter may not be as simple as you think." As soon as Li Nanyan heard that their children were infected with the virus, he knew that it would not be so simple.


    Under the arrangement, they soon received a comprehensive examination. They had to live in secret in the military hospital. As for the virus on the child, it must not be spread.


    Mengqianyu was sent to tell the doctor in person that no matter who asked, he would never say it easily.


    The doctor didn''t know what Tang Mu Cheng had done. When she was pregnant, she still needed to keep her secret. Even the people in the military had to delete all the information Tang Mu Cheng had seen in this hospital.


    The doctor was worried about what bad things had happened to him.


    She was very frightened. After finishing everything, mengqianyu realized that she might have scared the doctor. Then she comforted her and said, "it''s nothing. Just do your job well."


    After all this, mengqianyu left.


    Tang Mu orange is lying in Li Nan Yan''s arms uneasily. She feels that she is about to suffocate. Just now their examination results have come out.


    Their bodies are no longer fit for the next generation. The virus they carry will be triggered again because of fertility. As for why men also have this effect, they haven''t worked out yet. The residual virus in ye Hutao''s body also shows that he is not suitable for the next generation. Tang Mu Cheng is a fool. She was very excited before she went out in the morning. I didn''t expect that, just after a short time, I gave her a bolt from the blue. I can''t have children any more. It''s cruel for her¡° Orange, it''s OK. We already have Luo, OK Li Nanyan grasped Tang Mu Cheng''s hand, hoping that she would not feel so bad¡° Sister, tell me, what''s the name of the person who came to you this morning? " Mengqianyu suspected that the person who came to find Tang Mucheng might have been sent by Chen Yan. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t even think about it, so he blurted out: "what''s the name of the other party?" Mengqianyu left the room, and she had to keep on investigating the man. But unexpectedly, He Yi grew up with Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zixi. Mengqianyu hesitated whether to tell Tang Mucheng. He hesitated outside the door for a long time, but did not go in. She had to think about how to say it¡° Why are you standing here? " Ye Hutao went to the toilet and just came back to see mengqianyu standing at the door¡° Do you remember who else you played with when you were kids? " Mengqianyu took out a picture of four children.

 Chapter 772

    Ye Hutao took this picture from the hand of mengqianyu, and he was filled with emotion.


    He doesn''t even have this picture, and he doesn''t know where he got it from. "Where did you get this picture?" he said excitedly


    Mengqianyu saw that ye Hutao knew the picture, pointed to a girl in the picture and asked, "do you remember who she is?"


    "How can I not know?" This weeping ghost is annoying, but after a long time together, he also thinks that people are very good. When he was a child, he can''t remember clearly.


    Only Tang Mu orange, he has always been on the tip of his heart, remember, in his heart, Tang Mu orange is like a goddess.


    "Do you know her name?" Ye Hutao shook his head. He didn''t know.


    Mengqianyu hesitated for a long time before saying, "after our investigation, what my sister saw this morning was the person in the photo. Moreover, we found the chat records of her and her sister Zixi on the wechat that she is using now."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hutao didn''t know that the three of them had been in touch all the time. It was too much. He didn''t take him with him.


    Mengqianyu had nothing to say to him. He rolled his eyes at him and said, "is this the time to say this? What does this mean? What kind of person is it? " Pointing to the little girl in the picture, mengqianyu asked.


    "How can I know that when people grow up, not to mention their appearance, even their character will change." Ye Hutao opened the door and went in.


    Mengqianyu had no choice but to walk in.


    Seeing the picture on mengqianyu''s hand, Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised: "what''s the matter?" There must be a reason why mengqianyu holds such a picture in his hand. As for what the reason is, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t have to think about it.


    "Qianyu, you don''t want to say what the little girl in this picture means, do you?" Tang Mu Cheng just wants to confirm it again.


    "Yes, that''s her." Tang Mu Cheng stood up and snatched the photo from mengqianyu. She didn''t want to believe what she said. Why did she want to do such a thing?


    He Yi has been controlled by Chen Yan for a long time. We find that Chen Yan is He Yi''s biological mother. However, I don''t know the reason or the meaning. Chen Yan went to her and asked her to contact you on wechat.


    Including this time, he Yiming knows that the person is not Li Nanyan, but ye Shaoling. She still has a relationship with Ye Shaoling, which is also instigated by Chen Yan.


    What''s more, Chen Yan''s goal is obviously to let Tang Mu Cheng go to the hospital to check his body. That is to say, if Li Nanyan doesn''t arrive in time, he will probably do something to hurt Tang Mucheng.


    "Do they want orange to have a physical examination?" Li Nanyan couldn''t figure out what they wanted Tang Mu Cheng to do physical examination for?


    "It''s for us to find that the virus is still in the body. They are declaring war on us." What''s more, he meant to lead them to the hospital.


    But why go to the hospital?


    In obstetrics and Gynecology, there is so much noise, in order to attract the attention of the hospital. They do


    Tang Mu Cheng was scared to faint.


    Mengqianyu has rushed out. Li Nanyan and ye Hutao also want to rush out, but they are stopped. From now on, they have to stay in this room and are not allowed to go out. Even if they want to go to the toilet, they have to be followed 24 hours a day.


    Tang Mu Cheng understood that mengqianyu was worried that they would do something stupid on impulse.


    Chen Yan, now that they have their eyes on them, they are sure to take the next step.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed and said: "do I know that Luo Xing and they may have an accident, and then I will ignore it?"


    Tang Mu Cheng has no way to settle down. She looks at Li Nan Yan restlessly.


    "Nan Yan, what should we do now?" Tang Mu Cheng wants to see Luo Xing''s life with her own eyes.


    When mengqianyu arrived, she saw someone coming out of Xiao Shuxin''s ward from a distance. She asked the people under her hand to guard the three children and chased them by herself.


    All the way to the balcony: "Rong Yan, don''t run any more."


    Rong Yan stood on the edge of the balcony and looked at mengqianyu with a smile: "you''re too slow. You''re always one step behind us."


    "Rong Yan, surrender, Gu Xin is waiting for you to go home, and Wang Lan." Mengqianyu hopes that Rongyan will give up his arms when he hears their names.


    But


    "My heart is dead long ago." Face walking step by step on the edge of the cliff, he enjoyed this kind of condescending feeling, like overlooking his country.


    He was born with a desire to be an emperor. He wanted to control the world and become the most central king in the world.


    Everyone who lives or dies has to go through his approval. He yearned for such a life.


    However, he knew that this day, he could never wait¡° Qianyu, do you remember the little bald man who joined the army with you? " Rong Yan remembers how reckless he was at that time and mengqianyu¡° Are you a little bald? " She can''t believe that Rong Yan is a little bald¡° Which one is you? " In her memory, small bald head is a very upright person, very loyal, at that time in the implementation, he is to save her, just sacrifice. This friendship is always in her heart¡° Qianyu, goodbye. " Mengqianyu realizes that Rongyan may commit suicide. When she reacts, Rongyan has already jumped down. At the critical moment, she rushed over and grabbed Rong Yan''s hand¡° Rong Yan, please, don''t let go. " People like mengqianyu, in her mouth, don''t need to think if they want to hear the request¡° Let go. " Rong Yan stares at mengqianyu. People like him have long been unable to integrate into the world. It''s time for him to say goodbye to the world forever¡° Qianyu, be obedient and let me go. " Rong Yan reaches out and breaks off mengqianyu''s fingers. Mengqianyu struggles¡° Ah... Don''t... "She didn''t hold Rong Yan. She watched him fall down in front of her eyes. The hospital is twelve stories high. With Rong Yan''s jump, I''m afraid there is no possibility of survival. She ran downstairs like crazy. Until she ran to Rong Yan''s face, her whole person had collapsed.

 Chapter 773

    Taking advantage of the moment when Wang Lanlan looks at Gu Xin, Fang Ruoxin is close to Wang Lanlan, just when she wants to bring Wang Lanlan down.


    But Wang Lanlan reached out and pushed Fang Ruoxin out of the balcony.


    Seeing Fang Ruoxin being pushed off the balcony, Wang Lanlan laughs with pride and rushes into Gu Xin''s arms like a Madman: "Gu Xin, she is really a fool. I stand on the balcony and don''t jump. I''m just gambling whether she will take the risk to save me. I didn''t expect that she would really come to save me."


    She looked longingly at Gu Xin: "Gu Xin, we will be able to be together forever, and no one between us can separate us."


    "You must be out of your mind." Gu Xin delayed reaction, just what happened, pushed Wang Lanlan away, "you think you killed her, I will be with you?"


    Wang Lan must be crazy to think like this.


    When he ran downstairs, Fang Ruoxin had been sent to the ambulance and left.


    Fortunately, Fang Ruoxin was rescued.


    "If new, are you stupid? Even if you want to save people, you won''t have to take your own life!" Tang Mu Cheng stares at Fang Ruoxin.


    The moment Fang Ruoxin fell down, she was really scared to death by her.


    Fang Ruoxin woke up for a while. She looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "I didn''t fall down to save her. It was Wang Lanlan who pushed me down."


    "What did you say?"


    "Wang Lan must be crazy!"


    Tang Mu Cheng and mengqianyu said at the same time.


    Gu Xin has already arrived at the hospital. Seeing that Fang Ruoxin is OK, he is greatly relieved. He goes directly to her and holds her in his arms excitedly.


    Gu Xin doesn''t want to suffer from this feeling of recovery.


    "Ruoxin, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me that you suffer." Gu Xin loves only Fang Ruoxin.


    His feelings for Wang Lanlan are nothing but guilt.


    Fortunately, Fang Ruoxin didn''t have an accident. After checking in the hospital, he lay down for an afternoon, went through the discharge procedures, and was discharged.


    At this time, it''s winter. The winter in Beijing is dry. Whenever it comes to this time, Tang Mu Cheng''s throat is uncomfortable, sometimes accompanied by a cough.


    Tang Mu orange went to university, she opened a jewelry handicraft workshop, the boss is Tang Yunze.


    It''s been several years since wolf tooth organized. Tang Mu Cheng is busy with Li''s work, and he is also a lecturer in the University.


    She is a famous jewelry designer in the world, Sylvia. The students feel honored to have her class.


    That day, Tang Mu Cheng walked out of the classroom after class. Maybe he had three big classes in a row. He couldn''t bear the pain and itching in his throat. Tang Mu Cheng coughed with the back of his hand against his lips.


    Suddenly a child ran up and asked, "aunt, do you have a cold?"


    Tang Mu Cheng looks down. A five or six-year-old boy is looking up at her with big eyes, straight nose and handsome face. His expression is cool, but he has a kind of contrast.


    She always felt that the child''s eyebrows and eyes were familiar. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t remember who the child looked like.


    Ye Hutao and mengqianyu stood side by side, and the little boy ran towards them.


    He even called out: "Mom and Dad..."


    Tang Mu Cheng laughs. It turns out that after a period of treatment, he has grown from a baby to a five or six-year-old boy.


    "What''s his name?" Tang Mu Cheng went over and touched his head, "why do you call me aunt? Do you know me? "


    The little boy winked at Tang Mu Cheng cunningly: "I don''t know, but aunt, you look so beautiful!"


    Looking at his innocent appearance, Tang Mu Cheng immediately laughed.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Hutao and mengqianyu came here with their children, but they didn''t mean to look for her, did they?


    Ye Hutao took the little boy''s hand in one hand and mengqianyu''s hand in the other. He said to her, "hurry up, Nan Yan is waiting."


    Ye Hutao stepped aside. Tang Mu Cheng saw that Li Nan Yan''s car was not far away.


    She walked behind the three members of their family and got into the car. Luo Xing rushed from the back seat of the car, hugged Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Mom, you are too slow."


    "Where am I slow?" Tang Mu Cheng spat out his tongue. Looking at Li Nan Yan, he complained, "when Beijing comes to winter, my throat can''t stand it."


    "I''ve already told you that if I really can''t stand it, I won''t give lectures in university any more." Li Nan Yan looks at Tang Mu Cheng fondly. The work in the company is so busy that he can''t bear to see Tang Mu Cheng running back and forth, making himself so tired.


    "I''m still recruiting for our Fiberhome design department?" After all, the designers trained by herself are still different. She can see them grow up with her own eyes, which is more realistic than anything else. In the future, she really wants to work in the design department of Fiberhome. When they work together, they will have more tacit understanding.


    "If every company''s boss is like you, we will have many more competitors. Don''t tell others about this." Ye Hutao is joking. Tang Mu Cheng glared at him: "still talking about me? What''s the matter with the two big names under your hand? If you make such a scandal, I''ll see how you can wipe their buttocks. " Those two big names also have brains. Ye Hutao doesn''t have to worry about this kind of thing: "Nan Yan, you see she''s coming to bite me every word. You put the entertainment company in my hands. Have I ever screwed it up?"¡° Don''t quarrel, you two. You''re old enough to quarrel as soon as you meet. " Mengqianyu has retired from the army. She looks at the little boy sitting beside her. Her eyes are full of maternal love. Tang Mu Cheng was also greatly affected when he saw the appearance of mengqianyu in his rearview mirror. They are doomed not to have children, and it''s nice to raise this child together. Tang Mu orange really did not expect that these years, they have been secretly treating the child¡° OK, do you think your brother looks good? " Mengqianyu asked Luoxing. Luo line has grown into a young man, looking at this little brother, small face cold: "no matter how good-looking, I do not look good." When can Luoxing get rid of this bad habit¡° What time is it? " Looking at the time on the mobile phone, Tang Mu orange can''t help but worry. Today, there will be traffic jams, which is too bad.

 Chapter 774

    "Don''t worry, we still have time." They came out two hours in advance, so that they would not be late again.


    The road condition is too bad. They have been driving for a long time, but they haven''t moved forward at all. They are anxious to see the time passing by.


    If the car gets stuck like this again, they won''t have time.


    Yang Zixi and Gu xijue have already arrived. After waiting for a long time, they haven''t seen Li Nanyan.


    Yang Zixi looked suspiciously at the direction they might come: "why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    "I''ll call and ask." Gu xijue took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Nanyan: "where have you been? I went to pick up my sister-in-law, didn''t I? " The university is only half an hour''s drive away from here. How can it take so long?


    Li Nan Yan a face condensation, anxiously said: "the car is blocked here, for a while, I don''t think it can move."


    As he spoke, he looked at the road conditions in front of him. There was a long line of cars in front of him, but he couldn''t see the end. Then he looked at the back of his car, which was also a long line of cars, dense, and could not see the end. They can''t advance or retreat now.


    "What can we do now?" Tang Mu Cheng looked around restlessly for an hour and a half. Seeing this, they couldn''t move at all.


    It''s a terrible feeling to be struggling.


    "Or shall we abandon the car?" Ye Hutao''s ideas are always bold enough.


    At first, they didn''t agree. After all, there was such a small child in the car that he couldn''t walk.


    "Who said we walked by?" Yan Chengyu took the lead to get out of the car and left the child on his shoulder. How about we compete? Who runs first?


    Tang Mu orange put a pair of flat shoes on the car and immediately put them on.


    She looked at mengqianyu and said, "well, I was trained by you for several months. I haven''t tried it for a long time. Come and have a try?"


    It took them an hour and a half to get there by car.


    "Luo Xing, you are a good boy!" Mengqianyu thought Luoxing couldn''t bear it. When they saw Luoxing, they ran ten minutes ahead and slapped Luoxing on the shoulder.


    Luo Xing coughed lightly and took off mengqianyu''s hand in disgust: "little aunt, talk well."


    "You boy, how much do you dislike me?" Mengqianyu glared at him, sulky.


    The little boy came down from ye Hutao''s back and came to mengqianyu. He pulled his trousers and raised his head and cried sweetly, "Mom, I want to hold you."


    Hearing him call her, mengqianyu was still sulky, and her face burst into laughter.


    "You, you, I didn''t expect that our woman would have such a tender side." Yang Zixi couldn''t help joking, "but thanks to your imagination, you actually left your car on the road."


    "Isn''t that time? Why hasn''t anyone come out yet? " Tang Mu orange looked at the direction of the door, and never saw anyone come out.


    "Wait a little longer, maybe there''s something delayed?" In fact, what else can be delayed?


    "Qianyu, have you sent in your suit in trust?" Tang Mu Cheng knows that Yan Chengyu loves to be clean. All his previous clothes are worn inside. When he comes out, he should change into a brand new one.


    They were all staring at the door, which opened just as they were about to see through.


    Yan Chengyu came out from the inside. He didn''t expect that they would be waiting for him here.


    Seeing Yan Chengyu, Luo Xing jumped on him and greedily enjoyed his embrace. After so many years'' absence, Luo''s president became higher and higher.


    Looking at Yan Chengyu, Tang Mu Cheng said, "senior, long time no see." In recent years, she hasn''t seen Yan Chengyu. She hasn''t seen Yan Chengyu for many years.


    Goodbye Tang Mu orange, Yan Chengyu heart extremely emotion: "you did not hate me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng laughs at Yan Chengyu. After so many years, all the old grudges should have been put down: "do you want me to hate you, senior?"


    "It''s better to hate me than to forget me." Yan Chengyu looks at Tang Mucheng''s eyes with nostalgia. He lowers his eyelids and puts away all the emotions in his eyes. Looking at Tang Mucheng again, his eyes are clear.


    "Are you going to clean me up?" Yan Chengyu saw that there were so many of them, but there was only one car. He didn''t think they could sit down like this.


    Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile, "why don''t we run back to get the car?"


    "Where do you need to run back?" Night Shaoling saw Li Nanyan sent him a text message, driving their car came.


    He Yi follows behind, driving night Shaoling''s car, also came.


    He Yi got out of the car and saw Yan Chengyu. He also had a vague feeling in his heart: "brother Yan."


    "Do you know each other?" Tang said he was surprised.


    Of course, they knew each other. Before Chen Yan found her, she had a very cold life. After Yan Chengyu appeared, he would sometimes help her, find a foreign university for her, and arrange work for her. Until Chen Yan appeared, He Yi thought Yan Chengyu was helping herself from the bottom of her heart. Later, she realized that Yan Chengyu had been instructed by Chen Yan to help her. She sighed, this is a few years ago, she did not want to recall, recall again, will only make themselves more uncomfortable¡° Don''t mention that there''s nothing left. " Yang Zixi urged them to get on the bus. They got into the car and drove to Li Nanyan''s villa. They had already moved and no longer lived there. Because I want to clean up Yan Chengyu''s life, here, I have everyone''s memories. I went to the housekeeping company and spent two days sorting it out. Tang Mu orange takes Yang Zixi and Yuan Zhihui, and the three of them enter the kitchen. Fang Ruoxin also comes in to join in the fun¡° Why don''t you call me when you come to the kitchen? " Fang Ruoxin expressed his dissatisfaction¡° What can you do? Just don''t make a mess in the kitchen. " Fang Ruoxin is not happy to be looked down upon by them. He said to them, "I don''t believe it." Because of Fang Ruoxin''s joining in the kitchen, the atmosphere is harmonious, noisy, not harmonious. In the living room, several big men and three big children with a little boy had a good time. Tang Mu orange looks at such a scene and smiles with satisfaction. She sincerely hopes that such a day will never disappear£¨ End)

 Chapter 775

    Tang Mu Cheng felt very uneasy when he thought about the risks that Li Nan Yan would encounter during his trip.


    At the same time, she felt that her feet became stiff.


    Tang Mu orange opened the wardrobe and carefully counted his clothes one by one.


    If she could, she would like to take all her cares and thoughts with him.


    After a while, the things in front of us piled up into mountains.


    Tang Mu orange stretched out a thin pale palm, very sentimentally held his clothes in his arms, his heart filled with bursts of pain.


    She is really reluctant to leave Li Nanyan.


    There was a slight movement at the door. The next moment, Li Nan Yan''s breath lingered around her.


    Li Nan Yan stretched out his long arm and tightly encircled Tang Mu Cheng in his arms.


    He slightly lowered his head and rubbed her long hair with his chin, with a thick voice full of strong feelings: "I won''t leave you too long, orange."


    "Nan Yan..." Tang Mu Cheng''s words with a little choking, she turned around, hugged him tightly, attached to him, and wanted to be integrated with him.


    Between her and Li Nanyan, she really went through a lot of hardships to get to the present, so now she, especially cherish every minute of two people together.


    If she could, she would rather not be separated from him for the rest of her life.


    I don''t know how long later, the two people who were nestling up to each other suddenly began to heat up. The warm lips tightly fit together. Li Nan Yan''s big palm clasped Tang Mu Cheng''s back of the head, and she could not extricate herself from her tenderness.


    Tang muring out of his voice, only felt that her breathing had been attacked, she was about to be out of breath.


    At the moment of dizziness in her mind, Li Nanyan finally let her go.


    Tang Mu Cheng leans in his arms and holds his shirt with his green fingers. He calls Li Nan Yan''s fame powerlessly: "Nan Yan..."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan looks down at her with a face full of love, and there is countless warmth in her eyes.


    "Nothing..." Tang Mu Cheng hung his head, blushed at the moment, and felt a lot of loss in his heart.


    I don''t know when I will have to wait until next time to be close to Li Nanyan again.


    It was like a moment from a beautiful dream fell back to the cruel reality in general, she left his arms somewhat disappointed, trance way: "I go to pack things, you wait for me here."


    "I''ll do it myself, orange." Li Nan Yan pressed down her hand and looked at Tang Mu Cheng''s petite body standing in front of him. He sighed softly. Many heartaches arose in his heart again for no reason.


    If he can, he really wants to replace Tang Mu Cheng to take all the responsibilities.


    The woman he loves most should be like the flowers in the greenhouse, always surrounded by warmth, not to be met by any wind, and not to be persecuted by any bad things.


    Li Nan Yan thinks, in the heart does not have the origin to turn to stir a few silk ache idea.


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng just felt reluctant to leave, so he decided to tidy up the necessary clothes and supplies for him.


    How to say, Li Nanyan is also a man. Because of his family background, he has always been the kind of person who wears clothes and opens his mouth to eat. Naturally, he may not be good at such fine things.


    Especially in case he goes abroad and lacks something, it will be very troublesome.


    So Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and helped him to clean it carefully so as not to be inconvenient at that time.


    "I''ll do it." Tang Mu orange slightly bent down and began to tidy up the things she had just taken out, which also showed her determination to help him clean up.


    Two people such a dispute, Li Nan Yan suddenly some laughing and crying, he shaved Tang Mu orange''s small nose, said: "good, orange, you just have a rest here, you know? Don''t worry. I''ll come back to you early if I don''t want to leave you


    Li Nanyan''s words are like a pool of warm water in spring, moistening her heart.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, then raised a very sweet smile to him.


    She tilted her little head to think for a while, and finally made a final conclusion: "well, you clean up first, and I''ll watch on the side. If you find any mistakes, you can put them forward in time. Is that ok?"


    Looking at the appearance of her "little commander", Li Nanyan felt a little better, and the haze in her heart was also waved away.


    He nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he began to pack up.


    Apart from other things, although Li Nan Yan is used to being served, his practical ability is not ambiguous at all.


    He was very smart and neat. The clothes that had been piled up in disorder soon became more and more comfortable under his hands.


    For a moment, Tang Mu Cheng could not help admiring him.


    This is the man I chose... It seems that my vision is still very good! He is not only very intelligent in business, but also very good at cooking. He takes his time when facing danger. Even this kind of small things in life are handled perfectly. He is a perfect man to the letter... Of course, if everything doesn''t develop as bad as it is now, they will surely live a happy life. Tang Mu Cheng looked down at the ground, some suddenly, some dejected. About half an hour or so, Li Nanyan has put everything in order. With the room also cleaned again, the things in the room orderly placed, the ground is a layer of dye. Most of all, he was worried about Tang Mu Cheng''s life alone, so before he left, he wanted to arrange everything carefully¡° Orange, I really have to go. " Li Nan Yan took a look around, and finally fixed his eyes on Tang Mu Cheng, with a strong reluctant tone. Tang Mu orange nose acid, jumped out of bed, and then trotted to Li Nan Yan''s side, forced to embrace him, breathing vigorously. She wanted the taste of him to melt into her heart. Seeing her like this, Li Nanyan felt even more worried. He patted Tang Mu Cheng on the shoulder, as if to coax a child. He coaxed her in a low voice: "you are here. You must take good care of yourself. You must eat on time every day, and you must actively cooperate with the doctor. Do you know that?" Tang Mu orange nodded cleverly, but Yingying''s eyes were full of tears¡° Good She looked straight at Li Nan Yan''s black pupil, and couldn''t bear to leave.

 Chapter 776

    Li Nanyan resisted the crazy emergence in his heart and said, "although I will not be with you these days, I will still send someone to supervise you. So you must be good, otherwise when I come back, if I see you thin, I''ll feel sad, you know? "


    Tang Mu orange mouth far fetched pulled out a smile, she held Li Nan Yan said, sniffed, all told: "then you must come back early, and, must pay attention to personal safety, and contact me in time."


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly, then said: "now the situation is not clear, my father will not come back for the time being, but I will send someone to protect him secretly, just stay at home."


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated a little and agreed.


    Although it''s right to say that she is very concerned about her father, since Li Nanyan has made such an arrangement, it must be reasonable for him.


    Moreover, he is leaving for a foreign country now. He can''t stay by his side all the time. In case of any emergency on his side, he and his father will suffer at the same time.


    It may be safer to disperse in this way. When the time is right, it''s not too late to pick it up.


    Just when the two people are full of attachment here, ye Hutao is also in the other room with you and me in mengqianyu.


    Thinking of their separation, mengqianyu sighed deeply, "you should take good care of yourself here."


    Ye Hutao let out a hum. Then he looked at the little woman in front of him. His heart swelled with bitterness, and he took her into his arms.


    "When you go there, remember to give me the information."


    Mengqianyu shrank in ye Hutao''s arms, closed his eyes, felt his temperature, and said, "when can we settle down?"


    Ye Hutao had always felt a little uncomfortable. After hearing this sentence from mengqianyu, he thought of their parting moment and felt even more sorry for her.


    As if with expectation in his arms, he murmured to mengqianyu, "don''t worry, it will be soon."


    After thinking about it, he reached out to help her arrange her clothes. Then he said, "the risk factor of this mission is very high. You must take good care of yourself."


    Listening to his voice, mengqianyu felt unprecedented peace of mind, and once again shrank into his arms.


    The mengqianyu island of this meeting is just like a little bird depending on others. No one can imagine that she was in a terrible situation outside.


    Ye Hutao looked at the clever person in his arms, then rubbed her black hair, with a look of doting.


    In this way, after a while, mengqianyu finally let go of Ye Hutao.


    She took a look at the wrist watch in her hand, with some helplessness and nostalgia in her tone, "well, I''m going to start, you''re here well, I will come back to you as soon as possible."


    "Well," mengqianyu''s eyes soon turned red, but in order not to be seen by Ye Hutao, she buried her head and tried not to make a sound.


    She held back the pain on her heart and looked back three times. The figure of Ye Hutao disappeared in front of her.


    All of a sudden, she felt as if her heart had collapsed.


    Just now I still stay in the warm embrace of that person, the warm touch is also true, but now


    She looked at her empty arms and hands, raised a bitter smile on her lips, and walked towards the room where Li Nanyan was located.


    Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng are hugging each other reluctantly. They will hear the voice outside the door and feel shocked.


    Don''t guess, Li Nanyan also knows that the person outside the door must be mengqianyu. He loosened his arms and looked at the little woman in front of him. His dark eyes were filled with a sense of sadness.


    "It''s time for me to go."


    Thin lips open and close, spit out four words.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that her heart was about to be torn. She bit her lip and whispered to the door, "we''re coming soon."


    At the end of the speech, she suddenly hugs Li Nanyan again, just like a child who is reluctant to let go of her beloved toy. Her whole body is full of vigilance.


    For a long time, Tang Mu Cheng''s voice came out from Li Nan Yan: "I can''t bear you..."


    Warm tears soon wet Li Nan Yan''s thin shirt. Li Nan Yan held back her overwhelming emotion and patted her on the back, "orange, you wait for me."


    In the end, the two were reluctant to part.


    Li Nan Yan went to open the door, pulled the suitcase and went out. Ye Hu Tao saw him come out, took a deep breath and said, "let''s go."


    When it comes to parting time, the atmosphere becomes a little oppressive.


    Mengqianyu looks at Li Nanyan''s face is not very good. In addition, he has concerns in his heart. He doesn''t plan to speak more. Instead, he lowers his head and keeps silent.


    Tang Mucheng held on the edge of the door frame and tried to smile at Li Nanyan before parting: "OK, have a safe trip."


    At that time, ye Hutao in another room, after calming his lost mood, suddenly came out with him. He adjusted his breath deeply. At this moment, he looked very calm, but no one knew how much he had repressed in his heart. Mengqianyu, which has just recovered, will see ye Hutao come out, and his heart will come up again. At this moment, he also had a kind of idea that he wanted to follow ye Hutao and abandon all his thoughts. But ye Hutao''s next words suddenly woke her up¡° Be sure to come back to see me Yes, she has a very important thing to do. She wants to follow Li Nanyan to find out the source of the virus, and make the truth known to the public, so as to avoid spreading the source of the evil in a large area and harming the people After they left, Tang Mu Cheng finally couldn''t control himself, holding the cold wall around him, sliding down a little bit, sobbing in a low voice. She covered her mouth and sobbed, crying like a pear with rain. Ye Hutao was also very sad, but her attitude was better than that of Tang Mucheng. After all, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan have such a deep emotional foundation, so it''s normal for them to be more excited than ordinary people¡° Mu orange, don''t be sad. It''s not a separation. They will come back soon. You don''t have to worry too much. " Ye Hutao patted Tang Mu Cheng on the shoulder and comforted him in a low voice. Tang Mu Cheng felt uneasy for a while. As she turned around, she covered her chest and revealed incomparable helplessness in her words: "what can I do... I''m really worried about them this time..."

 Chapter 777

    "No, it won''t," said Ye Hutao, who was also worried about it, but of course she couldn''t show it in front of Tang Mu Cheng, otherwise she might be more sad, so she comforted her as much as possible.


    "How to do..." Tang Mu orange can''t control holding his knees, the whole person''s eyes are filled with an unspeakable sadness.


    "The most important thing for us right now is to take good care of ourselves and not let them worry."


    "You can rest assured that they will come back safe and sound. Now that the communication equipment is so developed, can''t they keep in touch with each other often?"


    "If there is any emergency, we''ll go and have a look." Ye Hutao kept comforting.


    After she said that, Tang Mu Cheng felt much better. She looked up and looked at ye Hutao with red eyes. "Is that true?"


    In contact with Tang Mu Cheng''s clear eyes, he felt guilty for a while, but he nodded desperately and said: "of course."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mood began to calm down at this time, and he felt a little embarrassed, because to put it another way, yehutao and mengqianyu had just gone through the separation, and they didn''t feel much better than themselves. But now, he showed his inability to adapt in front of him so recklessly.


    After a while, she wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Li Nanyan and mengqianyu got on the plane and rushed to Jin''s position in order to seize the time.


    Because of the special position of Jin, which is the junction of the Three Kingdoms, not only the personnel are very disordered, vertical and horizontal, many forces are also very rampant and prosperous here.


    After Li Nanyan arrived here, he began to find a hotel as a foothold, and began to think about the battle plan.


    This side of mengqianyu has not arrived because it is going to lead the team to fight together.


    After learning that Li Nanyan had arrived, mengqianyu quickly organized his own staff and began to contact Li Nanyan.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Considering the urgency of the situation, mengqianyu knew that Li Nanyan would not be idle when he got there.


    At that time, Li Nanyan was standing in the room of the hotel, checking whether there was any suspicious person in his position.


    He pulled his clothes to cover his side face, then took a wary look around and said to the person on the phone, "I''ll go out to inquire about the news first, and then I''ll give you the hotel address here later. You can come directly and talk to me then."


    Mengqianyu naturally would not question Li Nanyan''s judgment, so he immediately replied, "OK."


    For convenience, he found a small and medium-sized hotel rather than a luxury hotel.


    This time, mengqianyu, after putting down the phone, led the team to set out.


    Although they did not have many people on this trip, they were the best level of dark guards in their Mongolian family.


    All the people in it are ready to go. They are all top-notch elites.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nanyan''s behavior is very low-key. In order not to attract people''s attention, the first place he arrives is the night city of this place.


    What he thought was that in this kind of place, the mermaids and dragons are mixed, and the possibility of receiving messages is also greater.


    As expected, when he arrived at the biggest night city in Jin Dynasty, before he entered it, the rage had already been sent out from inside to outside.


    The security guard at the door was guarded by several big black people, but their faces were full of money.


    In a word, that look is very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Li Nanyan came alone and dressed well, several people suddenly brightened their eyes. Then they chatted with each other for a while and began to walk in the direction of Li Nanyan, blocking his way.


    A few people are already big, which will stand in front of Li Nanyan, more like towering hills.


    But it''s incredible that even in the face of such a formation, Li Nan Yan''s slender and straight figure has not been suppressed at all, and his aloof temperament is even better among these black people.


    Several people looked at Li Nanyan unkindly for a while, then said to Li Nanyan in nonstandard English: "Hello, those who know your face will take out your wallet as soon as possible!"


    Obviously, they are looking at Li Nanyan alone, so they plan to rob him openly.


    In this golden zone, this kind of thing is not unusual.


    Especially the people who come to this place are not good birds.


    Li Nanyan in the face of their threat, calmly looked at them, and then indifferent cold face said: "go away!"


    His voice was not big, but it was full of deterrence, as if he were the leader here. A few people feel a little flustered for no reason, but these people have done a lot of injustice after all, and they have been used to this situation for a long time, so they are only shocked by Li Nanyan for a short time, and then they come back to their senses. In particular, one of them, who had just met Li Nanyan, felt that he was despised. In order to frighten Li Nanyan, he waved his fist at him and said, "I advise you not to toast or drink. Otherwise, if you really start, I don''t think you can bear it!" Li Nanyan just gave a cold hum and took over the hand of the man who was waving his fist with one hand. Only a small "click" was heard, and the next moment, the shrill cry of the black security guard was also heard in this place. But his exclamation obviously didn''t attract many people''s attention. All the people in it were red eyed. How could they care about these? But his companions had a good view of all this. Judging from the pain on the black man''s face, his wrist should have been dislocated by Li Nan Yan at the moment! They guessed that if it wasn''t for his dark complexion, his face would start to turn blue. Several people''s faces suddenly changed, and then they put away their just playful expression.

 Chapter 778

    In their deep and uneasy eyes, they are full of precautions against Li Nanyan.


    This man, the origin is not simple!


    Several people muttered again for a while, thinking about how to deal with Li Nanyan.


    However, Li Nanyan came here for something important. He didn''t want to cause too much sensation, so he didn''t care about them any more. Instead, he went in directly.


    The black man who had hurt his finger suddenly felt very dissatisfied, so he yelled at his companions, and then said that they must teach Li Nanyan a lesson for themselves. Anyway, they have so many hands, are they afraid of him?


    Several people hesitated and agreed.


    How can we say that they are also famous local leaders here. If they are timid because of the man''s just move, how can they continue to live here in the future?


    Of course, their hearts, in fact, are also the emergence of fear.


    Because they have been here for a long time, they naturally know the rules of the trade deeply. Many people who can come here, no matter how many scum and scum, are of extraordinary origin.


    And that man, obviously belongs to the latter, if they accidentally offend him, thus triggering a vicious circle, the retribution is very painful!


    They don''t know if they can afford the price


    In hesitation, several people have come to Li Nanyan''s body and stopped him.


    Li Nan Yan thick eyebrow a wring, "still have a matter?"


    After a little thought, he pulled out a small stack of dollars from his coat pocket, then turned back and threw it to the man, "this is your medical expenses."


    A few banknotes fell from the air to the ground. The black man immediately felt that he had been insulted. He yelled at his companion: "bastard, this boy is deceiving people too much! You''ve got to avenge me! "


    After a few people slightly Leng, immediately began to show his skill to Li Nan Yan.


    Of course, Li Nanyan is not so easy to let them succeed. He turned his wrist slightly, then turned his side and easily tripped one of them to the ground.


    The others swarmed on, and Li Nanyan knocked them down one by one without fear.


    The confusion of the scene immediately attracted the attention of some people.


    Just as several people struggled to get up, suddenly a middle-aged man in uniform came up behind them.


    The middle-aged man saw the situation in front of him and immediately frowned. Then he came to Li Nanyan and looked at him carefully.


    Seeing the middle-aged man coming, the group of people on the ground suddenly brightened their eyes, as if they had found a backer. They were very excited to call for help to him, and they also glared at Li Nanyan with warning, as if they were waiting for him to settle accounts with him.


    But to their surprise, after seeing that Li Nanyan was well dressed, the manager flashed a touch of thoughtfulness in his eyes. Moreover, he didn''t mean to trouble him at all.


    On the contrary, he unexpectedly raised a smile and said to Li Nanyan, "please come inside, distinguished guest, have a good time!"


    Li Nan Yan took a look at him, said nothing more, and walked indifferently.


    It wasn''t long before he went in that he felt something was wrong.


    Because the man behind him, like sticking up, has been following him intentionally or unintentionally!


    Finally, when he arrived at a corner, Li Nan Yan grabbed the man''s clothes and asked in a cold voice: "what''s the purpose of you following me all the way?"


    The man was not annoyed. Instead, he asked with a smile, "I''m afraid the purpose of your coming here is not simple, is it?"


    Hearing this, Li Nanyan''s dark eyes would be even darker.


    In the eye light, faintly also appeared a few cent blood color.


    Just when he was ready to attack the man, the man suddenly said, "you can tell me your confusion. Maybe I can help you."


    The man''s eyes are bright, straight and Li Nanyan are looking straight at him.


    Generally speaking, few people dare to provoke Li Nanyan, who is on the verge of anger. However, there is no fear in a man''s face. It can be seen that a man may not be a simple role.


    Li Nanyan''s trip was originally to bear the risk, especially now he is still in a mixed place, so of course he can''t confidently tell a stranger his purpose.


    See his voice again low a few minutes, to the man in front of threat way: "what purpose I have nothing to do with you, you''d better not meddle in."


    At this time, several more bodyguards came to patrol. Li Nanyan thought that the man was from here, so he released his hand, and then quickly got into the crowd with gloomy eyes.


    Several bodyguards came to the man and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    The man didn''t answer the bodyguard''s words. Instead, he straightened his collar. Then a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He seemed to be saying to himself, "you will find me again."


    Here, after Li Nanyan left from the inexplicable man, he secretly found someone. This is playing crazy, for Li Nanyan''s approach, he only thinks that it is meddling, psychological depression and great sense of frustration makes him very upset, so he directly reaches out to Li Nanyan and pushes: "get out of here!" Unexpectedly, Li Nanyan''s face changed and he grabbed his hand directly. Then he smashed a stack of notes directly in front of him¡° After answering my questions, these are yours. " The man was about to get angry, but after hearing this, his eyes suddenly lit up. Li Nan Yan''s money on the ground is at least 100000 yuan. Although it''s not much in this kind of place, it''s a big windfall. The man''s eyes exuded the same luster, and his heart was greedy. If he had the money... After weighing the pros and cons, he said to Li Nanyan decisively: "you ask!" The whole person''s attitude has changed 180 degrees. In his tone, there is even some impatience. As long as Li Nanyan finishes asking quickly, he can enjoy it. Li Nanyan frowned quietly. In the dark, his sharp outline flashed a shadow. After a brief statement of his question, the man in front of him suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 779

    Catching his look, Li Nan Yan pressed him to ask: "speak quickly!"


    The man shrunk his shoulders, then thought that it was no secret, and said it.


    "This virus spread in a small area in Thailand. Some people died in three days after they were infected with it."


    When he said that, he seemed to recall some bad things, and there was an obvious fear in his eyes.


    In fact, he did think of some horrible pictures.


    We have to talk about it some time ago.


    I don''t know what''s going on, as if all of a sudden, this terrible virus came to the crowd.


    And the place where he lives on weekdays happens to be the slum with dense mobile population.


    When this happens, people will pass it on from mouth to mouth, and naturally it will soon come to his ears.


    It is precisely because he is afraid of this virus that he has been staying in the casino for a long time without going anywhere else recently.


    After all, people who are infected with the virus will not have the heart to come here.


    Li Nanyan after listening to his words, thick eyebrows have been deeply wrinkled up, the whole person fell into thinking.


    According to this man, it seems that the so-called virus is more terrifying than he imagined!


    After thinking about this, Li Nanyan''s pupils narrowed slightly, and then asked, "does this virus have any other symptoms?"


    Feeling the breath of Li Nanyan, the man reluctantly recalled and said: "yes."


    "After infected with this virus, some people go crazy, some people are paralyzed, and the source of the virus is all that one, the name is crow, not only that, the infectivity of this virus is also very strong."


    Li Nan Yan closed his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "go on!"


    The man swallowed his saliva. "If the toxicity starts, it''s faster than before..."


    So here, his hands and feet began to cool unconsciously, as if the origin of the virus was around him.


    Li Nanyan''s face changed.


    This person behind the scenes can actually develop this kind of virus. It seems that the means are quite good!


    Then he asked the man, "what''s the matter?"


    Forced by Li Nanyan, the man suddenly felt as if he was the mastermind of spreading the virus. He looked at Li Nanyan in horror, feeling wronged and aggrieved, "I, I''m not very clear..."


    All of a sudden, he thought of something and added a few words: "by the way, the police have always attached great importance to the matter here. It is said that they have been involved in the investigation, but there has been no clue..."


    At this point, the man suddenly looked at Li Nanyan and made a bold guess in his mind: "is it hard to be a policeman?"


    Li Nan Yan looks a Lin, does not intend to hand over too much with this person.


    He glanced at the man coldly and said in a cold voice, "you can go."


    Men are relieved to step back two steps, eyes full of a little relaxed.


    "Well, then I''ll go." He stammered and agreed to Li Nanyan''s words. At the same time, he did not forget to pick up the notes on the ground and plunge into the crowd without looking back.


    At the same time, I feel that Li Nanyan is too strange


    This man, inexplicably, came to this place to ask about this kind of thing. It''s really thought-provoking.


    After learning the general news from the gambler, Li Nanyan came out of the bar.


    Because mengqianyu hasn''t arrived here yet, he first contacted the dark guard he brought.


    The leader of the dark guard''s name is Yeli. After being summoned by Li Nanyan, he will be ready to fight immediately.


    Knowing that the trip was urgent, he came to Li Nanyan as soon as possible and asked, "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nanyan said in a deep voice: "you first take your hands to go out for investigation, and then catch the experimental body for me. This time, the spread of the virus is very strong. We must find out who is behind this incident, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable."


    Li Nanyan''s so-called experimental body is naturally the first person with virus.


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s rigorous look, Yeli immediately came over and replied, "yes!"


    After Li Nanyan came out, Yeli immediately surrounded a group of people in black.


    "Night leader, Mr. Li summoned us so suddenly. Did he find a clue?"


    In the face of their inquiry, Yeli calmed down, and then repeated what Li Nanyan had just said. Then he began to arrange for people to take action.


    "Your team, lead people to the south part of the city to search. Other teams, follow me to search for the experimental body. It''s better to be able to find out their base, you know?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he got a uniform reply: "received!" After a pause, he told the people under his hand: "this operation is very risky. While ensuring the smooth progress of the task, we must also take isolation measures to prevent ourselves from being infected, you know?"¡° Yes When we got out of the hotel and began to act according to the order, the night had already covered the whole sky above us. Outside the street, everywhere is a dim light, filled with a strong exotic customs. For them, the night can always cover many things. The more dark it is, the more convenient it is for them to act. Yeli leads the team to walk in the sparsely populated street, in order not to attract other people''s attention as much as possible, and at the same time, in order to be able to get information more smoothly. They were dressed in black night clothes and wrapped up tightly. Occasionally, they met a few whispering people in the alley. When they saw them, they would quickly avoid them. The population density of this city is a bit chaotic. No one knows what will happen next. So the most important thing is to protect your own safety After a night''s waiting, mengqianyu has reached the location of Li Nanyan. And dark Wei there, also faintly touched a little eyebrow. Li Nanyan and mengqianyu were originally discussing the strategy of the operation. At this time, there was a knock at the door. Li Nan Yan opened the door to see, only to find that the visitor is night away, originally full of haze, at this time a little better. Aware of the unspeakable tightness of Yeli''s body, Li Nanyan asked, "how, is there any news?"

 Chapter 780

    "Well," Yeli nodded with awe inspiring expression, and then looked around again in case someone heard their conversation.


    "Come in and say." Li Nan Yan dropped the sentence and went in.


    Yeli followed closely and closed the door.


    Mengqianyu saw Yeli come in and stood up.


    Because I have just learned the general situation from Li Nanyan, I will directly ask after seeing the night leave: "what''s the situation, have you found out?"


    Yeli frowned and did not answer their questions directly. Instead, he said slowly, "in order to trace the origin of the virus, we went to the local police station to inquire about it. It turns out that the police are also tracing the person who caused the virus..."


    After a little meal, he continued: "it is said that this time the main messenger is a woman, but now the woman is hiding. According to her whereabouts, the last place where she appears is in a temple."


    Li Nan Yan thin lips stretched into a straight line: "and then?"


    Asked by Li Nanyan, a sense of helplessness flashed in Yeli''s eyes: "then, they disappeared without any trace. Even the police didn''t hear from them."


    Li Nan Yan''s look cast some inexplicable gloom.


    Even if Li Nanyan didn''t say anything harsh, Yeli felt that he was just like a child who had done something wrong, and he still felt a bit of fear for no reason.


    So he clenched his fist and said: "Mr. Li, you can rest assured that this woman is so rampant, we will not let her go. As for the follow-up situation, we will follow up closely all the time."


    For a long time, Li Nan Yan spewed out a word: "good."


    Night from the command, the heart also secretly decided.


    This woman is too uninhabited, no matter how, they have to do their best to find out her, to those who are infected with an account!


    Just as he turned around, Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly came from behind him: "no matter what, we should find it until we catch the man behind us!"


    At the end of the speech, his tone had become very sharp. It could be said that he had completely changed the tone, as if he wanted to bite the initiator.


    However, the originator is really disgusting.


    If a large number of people are infected without finding out the way to deal with it in time, I''m afraid the whole world will be affected!


    At the thought of the painful consequences, his heart began to cool.


    Although mengqianyu didn''t intervene just now, after listening to their brief conversation, they almost knew what had happened.


    At the moment when the door was closed, she came forward to ask Li Nanyan: "since things have become so difficult to control now, our next itinerary will be very difficult."


    How can Li Nanyan not think of the place that mengqianyu can think of?


    At the thought of the appearance of those infected people, Tang Mu Cheng, thousands of miles away from him, his face soon shrouded in a layer of hostility.


    "No matter how hard it is, I will find this man, even at all costs!"


    This sentence, as if with a strong sense of oath in general.


    In fact, that''s what he thought.


    As long as this person can be found out, they will be able to know the content of research and development to a large extent, so as to carry out targeted sampling and analysis, and develop the drugs for elimination.


    Maybe the virus on Tang Mu orange will be completely isolated


    When I think of Tang Mu orange''s face in my mind, his eyes filled with frost are gradually better.


    Mengqianyu''s heart was in turmoil and danger. After hearing Li Nanyan''s affirmation, he felt a little relieved.


    After such a period of contact, she also has a general understanding of Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan is very strong, bold and resolute.


    But in the vast majority of the time, as a leader, his practice can also be recognized by the public.


    After a little meditation, mengqianyu asked, "what should we do next?"


    For Li Nanyan''s personal ideas, she always agrees with them.


    In short, as long as Li Nanyan makes a move, nothing seems impossible.


    Li Nanyan hesitated for a moment and said directly, "I''ll go to the hospital to see those patients first and understand the situation. Maybe I can find out some clues from them."


    His idea was immediately recognized by mengqianyu. Li Nanyan was right. The most urgent thing is to find these people first, then we can find the source of the matter.


    Having made up his mind, mengqianyu soon got up from his seat and said to Li Nanyan, "OK, let''s get ready now and start."


    Since those viruses are so infectious, they must be well prepared before they enter the hospital. The last virus has not found the original. If it is infected with this virus again, it will be a dark existence for them. Just when mengqianyu was going to prepare the isolation clothes, Li Nanyan suddenly made a sound again¡° You stay here. " His words made mengqianyu confused. I just said that I would go to the hospital. Why should I stay here? Did he suddenly change his mind? So, mengqianyu asked Li Nanyan, "what''s the matter?"¡° This operation is too dangerous. I''ll just go. You stay here and wait for the news. " Mengqianyu was in a hurry, but she didn''t dare to say the rest. Of course, she was just afraid of what danger Li Nanyan would encounter. Two people are not very familiar with this location, and the virus is very powerful. If something really happens to Li Nan Yan, how can she go back to see Tang Mu Cheng? Li Nanyan said seriously: "listen to me, you stay here to straighten up the team. In case of any emergency, I''ll give you news. You can also take people to support me, you know?" These patients in the hospital are originally a group of isolated areas. It''s hard to say that even the doctors and nurses in charge of their illness are reluctant to contact them. After all, to be honest, as far as doctors are concerned, they are just human beings. Their current medical level alone is far from being able to crack the virus.

 Chapter 781

    So, they are also very afraid to be infected.


    Li Nanyan naturally knows the power of it. Now he wants mengqianyu to stay in the hotel. There are two main meanings.


    One of them is that no matter how outstanding mengqianyu is, he is also a female. He wants to explore the situation first. If there is any danger, she will also escape and plan for the future.


    In this way, it''s better than the total annihilation of two people.


    Mengqianyu is not a person who likes to listen to other people''s words, but it''s like a ghost. After hearing Li Nanyan''s words, she feels that she doesn''t dare to disobey.


    Without waiting for her consent, Li Nanyan continued: "it''s so decided. You''ll stay here. Don''t contact those people. We''ll keep in touch at any time."


    Just as mengqianyu opened her mouth and was ready to say something, Li Nanyan''s figure had disappeared from the door of the hotel.


    Mengqianyu had hesitated to catch up, but it had not taken two steps, and suddenly stopped.


    Looking back on what Li Nanyan just said, he probably has his own arrangement in mind.


    I took the risk to follow him here. It was to coordinate with him to trace this matter, not to add trouble to him.


    In that case, do as he says.


    Although mengqianyu was worried, he went back to his room after all.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    She took a look. It turned out that it was a video call from ye Hutao.


    She immediately answered, and soon the face of Ye Hutao appeared on the screen of her mobile phone.


    Although ye Hutao had pretended to be calm and calm, there was a lingering sadness between his eyes.


    At the moment when he saw mengqianyu''s face, ye Hutao had no reason to be nervous.


    Originally, I thought about what I wanted to say, but I didn''t know how to express it.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he began to ask: "should you be here now? Qianyu, are you OK over there? "


    In order to alleviate his worry, Meng Qianyu gave a hum, then put away his uneasy mood, and gently showed a smile: "you can rest assured that we have arrived safely, everything here is still smooth, and there is no big situation."


    Of course, she has some reservations.


    Now their situation is in danger, especially Li Nanyan, who has just gone on a trip. She is still worried about his safety. She is just restraining herself in front of Ye Hutao.


    She knew very well in her heart that even if she told them the specific situation here, it would not play any substantive role except to let them worry about it, so there was no need to make it clear.


    Of course... Unless it''s really necessary, I have to explain to them.


    After a few words of mutual sympathy, Tang Mu Cheng''s voice came from behind ye Hutao in a trance, "where''s Nan Yan? Where''s Nan Yan?"


    At the mention of Li Nanyan, she felt that the whole person began to feel uncomfortable.


    Because I just said that everything here is OK. In case of this, if Tang Mu Cheng strongly demands to see Li Nan Yan, I will show my true feelings?


    Just when mengqianyu thought of it, Tang Mu Cheng''s anxious face suddenly appeared behind the camera.


    When she saw mengqianyu, she asked her question again: "Qianyu, where''s Nanyan?"


    Mengqianyu''s tone suddenly became hesitant, "he, he has something..."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu Cheng on the other side of the phone bit his lip and asked, "I really want to see Nan Yan and Qian Yu. Would you please let me have a look?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s tone of this meeting is full of supplication, which makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    Mengqianyu became more hesitant: "this... Or so, when he''s busy, I''ll let him come and talk to you..."


    Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and even she felt that she could not hide it.


    Tang Mu orange on the other side of the screen seemed to have noticed something. With some doubt, he asked, "why can''t I see him now? What are you doing now? Didn''t you just say that you are in a good situation over there? "


    The woman''s sixth sense deeply tormented her, Tang Mu orange''s heart, also turned the burst of bad premonition.


    So, she asked more and more cunningly, "is something really wrong? Qianyu, don''t hide it from me, tell me quickly, ok..."


    Since Tang Mu Cheng has said that, mengqianyu knows that he can''t hide it.


    Just as she was about to tell Tang Mu Cheng the truth of the matter, ye Hutao beside her suddenly said, "Mu Cheng, now they are at the critical moment of the battle. Let''s be considerate and stop making trouble, or they will be distracted."


    I think ye Hutao''s words are reasonable, so Tang Mu Cheng is a little quiet. At this end of the island, mengqianyu is finally relieved. If Tang Mu Cheng keeps asking, he knows that there are many dangers here. It''s strange that he doesn''t come here After Li Nanyan left the hotel, for convenience, he didn''t take too many people with him. Instead, he went to the local hospital alone. In order to inquire about the situation, the first person he found was a nurse. At a corner, Li Nanyan saw a nurse pushing a cart, and immediately pulled her over. Her steady voice also rang in the nurse''s ear. "I want to ask you about the situation in the hospital. As long as you cooperate, I can promise not to hurt you." All of a sudden, the nurse was scared to death. In addition, Li Nanyan''s voice was cold to outsiders, so the nurse felt very panicked¡° You, what are you going to do? " Survival instinct, let the nurse immediately turned his head, on the face of Li Nanyan. The nurse was still in a panic, but after looking at Li Nanyan''s face, the whole person''s look suddenly changed subtly. Li Nanyan''s appearance is very outstanding, this will be very close to the two people, the beautiful facial features are clearly displayed in front of her eyes. Straight nose, deep eyes and two thin lips make up a perfect combination! The nurse breathed deeply. On the surface, although she was restraining her emotions, she was crying wildly in her heart. God, how could there be such a beautiful man in the world!

 Chapter 782

    By her so straight Leng Leng stare at, Li Nan Yan quite displeased of pick eyebrow.


    He looked around and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The nurse immediately felt very embarrassed, so she shook her head and said, "it''s ok..."


    This scene, as if Li Nanyan to her confession.


    Li Nanyan frowned more deeply. He thought that according to her procrastination, he must be buried here today!


    So, with a little bit of coercion, he said to the nurse, "speak quickly!"


    He asked, the nurse immediately felt some silly eyes, hit a spirit, she some Lengleng Leng asked: "what to say?"


    Li Nanyan forcibly suppressed his impatience and asked, "where are the infectious patients in your hospital now?"


    "Infectious patients?" Hearing that Li Nanyan asked this question, the nurse''s face suddenly changed.


    Yes, this virus is very infectious recently. If it is not widely spread in other places, it is absolutely frightening in hospitals.


    Because recently, several doctors in charge of those infected patients have been infected because of too close contact.


    At the thought of their appearance, the nurses felt numb and creepy.


    Aware of the change in the look on the nurse''s face, Li Nanyan asked: "where are they?"


    The nurse hesitated for a moment, then began to say: "they, they are in another building..."


    After a pause, he added, "they are isolated in a separate ward, because their condition is so fierce that they can''t control it. The infected people will soon die of madness."


    Li Nanyan''s brows are locked.


    According to the nurse''s description, there is no difference with the man in the casino.


    In other words, it is very likely that this situation will be more serious than he thought.


    Li Nan Yan looks slightly heavy, and then asked, "are there any infected people escaping?"


    The nurse replied: "you can rest assured that these infected patients are not so easy to go out. They are isolated in a separate ward. In order to prevent them from spreading the virus, there are special police officers guarding our hospital."


    The nurse was more and more absorbed, as if she had completely opened the conversation box and was no longer afraid of him.


    "The police are not at all soft hearted. I saw a patient trying to run away two days ago. Guess what happened?"


    "The policeman shot two people to death, and then ordered them to be cremated!"


    When the nurse said this, she patted her chest, as if she still felt a lingering fear of the scene at that time.


    Hearing this, Li Nanyan''s brain once again opened the mode of thinking. After he found out the general location of those infected patients, he walked quickly from the nurse, as if there was no such person in front of him.


    When the nurse saw that he had gone like this, she felt a sense of loss and gave a "ah" to his back.


    Unfortunately, Li did not look back.


    The hospital was so big originally. Soon, Li Nanyan found the location of those infected patients.


    It''s no different from what the nurse said. There are police officers guarding the door.


    They are all dressed in uniform and armed with guns. It seems that the government attaches great importance to this virus infection.


    At the same time, Li Nanyan also deeply understands that if he wants to go in like this, it should be impossible.


    He hid in a more hidden place and observed the door.


    Among the people who came in and out, even the guard at the door wore a layer of special protective clothing.


    Its purpose should be to isolate those viruses.


    Probably few people are willing to come here, so there are not many people in and out here, but each of them has the same anxiety on his face.


    In this environment full of crisis, everyone''s instinct for survival becomes stronger and stronger.


    Just when Li Nanyan was planning how to avoid these people and sneak in, suddenly two medical staff came in front of him and stopped right in front of him.


    "What bad luck! I don''t know why I''ve been assigned here. If I''m infected, I''ll be finished! "


    "Well, I think there''s something fishy about it. Otherwise, how could we just be allocated? Now think about it carefully. Several other people in our department have backgrounds, so we''ll be the scapegoat! "


    "Well, thinking about the way Lao Wang in our department was infected yesterday, I still feel scared now! You didn''t see the tragic situation at that time, so the way of the world, it still depends on the relationship! Otherwise we would not have come here! "


    "They are really over the top. They haven''t developed any drugs to solve this virus yet. It''s famous for letting us control the disease here. I think it''s just letting us come here to die!" However, when their selfless discussion came to this point, Li Nanyan, who was behind him, suddenly reached out and knocked them both unconscious. He looked at the two people who fell in front of him, then dragged them to their hiding place, and began to take off their white coats and isolation clothes and put them on himself. Yes, he''s just going to take advantage of their identity and then sneak in. At the moment when Li Nan Yan pulled down his mask and was ready to sneak in, suddenly, a black figure passed in front of him, blocking his way¡° Wait a minute¡° Who are you? " Li Nanyan''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately looked at people with great alertness. The man standing in front of him was a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. At this time, the woman in the face of his questioning, eyes can not help but become a little flashing up. Just now, with a strong face, she stepped back two steps unconsciously and said to Li Nanyan, "I... don''t care who I am, you just need to know that our purpose is the same." In the face of women''s hesitation, Li Nan Yan flashed a sharp look in his face. He said impolitely: "get out of my way!" The woman was startled by his sudden tone. After shrinking her shoulders, she looked at Li Nan Yan and said, "you don''t have to be so excited. I''ve said that our purpose is the same, and I just saw you knock them down with my own eyes..."

 Chapter 783

    In the face of Li Nanyan''s eyes, the woman obviously can''t bear the pressure, so the tone is more and more weak.


    At the same time, in order to prove that she was right, she did not forget to look at the positions of the two doctors.


    Li Nan Yan snorted coldly, "speak quickly if you have something to say!"


    In fact, now he is not unable to stun her, but now their position has been exposed in front of these police on duty, and he also noticed with the corner of his eye, now several police have noticed them, if you really want to start, I''m afraid it will only be a mess, and today''s action plan will be disrupted!


    This damned woman!


    Li Nanyan scolded secretly in his heart.


    This woman of unknown origin is really a waste of time!


    When the woman saw his impatience, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and asked with a little fear, "you don''t have to be too excited. I have no other purpose. I just want to get in here."


    Li Nanyan was not polite and said, "I don''t want to disclose my identity. Do you think I have any reason to believe that what you said to me is the truth?"


    After Li Nanyan said this, the woman felt a little abrupt to introduce herself: "my name is Jin Manli. The purpose of sneaking in here is to understand the situation of the virus, but I can''t get in, so I want you to take me in, OK?"


    After the woman said this, she stared at Li Nanyan as if she wanted to see him agree with her all the time.


    Li Nanyan doesn''t like her.


    In his eyes, in addition to Tang Mu orange, other women can''t make him moved.


    And this woman makes him feel a little unhappy.


    Just after they spoke a few words, the woman began to say that she saw him knock the two doctors unconscious.


    In his cognition and understanding, he felt that when a woman said this under such circumstances, it was a kind of coercion to him.


    Just as he was about to ignore the woman, two guards came by.


    "What are you two doing here?" The two guards gave them a critical look.


    Another, seeing that Li Nanyan was wearing a doctor''s white coat, he didn''t question too much. Instead, he turned his doubts to Jin Manli and asked, "who is she?"


    Li Nanyan and she had never known each other, so naturally they would not have too many explanations for Jin Manli. On the contrary, Jin Manli made up an identity for herself in a hurry.


    "We are the latest doctors. I haven''t got my uniform yet, so..."


    At this point, she deliberately stopped talking.


    When the two guards heard what she said, they believed it. They carried guns and said, "if you don''t hurry in, there are still many patients waiting for your help."


    "OK, OK, we''ll be right in."


    Jinmanli agreed and went on.


    On the way, I still winked at Li Nan Yan.


    Her general meaning is to tell him not to expose his identity, otherwise it may be associated with him. If he exposes his target, he will suffer as well.


    Li Nan Yan coldly swept her one eye, directly straight forward.


    Two people go in the way, there are many guards, for jinmanli, to avoid these people''s questioning, is really a big thing.


    After walking through the long corridor, the back of her clothes were all covered with sweat.


    At the end of the first floor, there were only a few sporadic people on duty. She followed Li Nanyan''s steps and was relieved to make sure that she had arrived here safely.


    Just when she put her back against the wall and wanted to have a rest, Li Nanyan in front of her suddenly grabbed her and broke into an empty ward on the side.


    Jinmanli was startled again and almost screamed out. Fortunately, Li Nanyan stopped her mouth in time to avoid screaming.


    At this time, Li Nanyan stood in front of her, with a dangerous smell.


    Jinmanli looked at his dark pupils emitting a kind of faint light, inexplicably feel a few legs soft.


    "What are you going to do?" She asked, trembling.


    "I''m the one to ask." Li Nan Yan coldly warned her, "I tell you, you''d better not act rashly. If I''m implicated because of you, you will --"


    What I didn''t expect was that the woman who had just been imprisoned by him suddenly seemed to have injected a stream of energy into her body.


    Jin Manli bravely looked him in the eyes, and forced him to ask, "what do you do with me?"


    At that moment, she had already thought clearly.


    Since I decided to come to this place to inquire about the news, I must have the appearance of going out.


    Because, even if you don''t die under this man''s hand, you are very likely to be infected by those who carry the virus. Li Nanyan did not take her words, but stared at her, with a bit of cheetah danger in his eyes. The two sides had a stalemate for about a minute, but in the end, Jin Manli was helpless. She felt a little annoyed and took out her pocket. She said: "I''m not a bad person. You don''t have to be so wary of me. By the way, I''m a doctor from the Research Institute of Guli hospital. I came here just because our research institute has never made any breakthrough in this aspect. Everyone is very anxious, so I want to come here to have a look, Is there anything helpful for our research... "After Jin Manli talked so much, the fire in Li Nanyan''s eyes calmed down a little, but the vigilance in his tone did not decrease at all¡° How can you prove your identity? "¡° Identity? " Jinmanli repeated these two words, suddenly eyes one or two, hands action also stopped, "OK, found it!" The next moment, Li Nanyan saw Jin Manli take out a document like thing from her pocket. Gumanli rubbed the certificate, then took it to Li Nanyan and said, "here, you see, this can always prove my identity?" It can be seen that she cherishes this document very much. When he said this, his eyes also showed a little pride. When Gu Manli''s voice fell, Li Nanyan glanced at the certificate.

 Chapter 784

    The woman as like as two peas on the card is blue and looks like the woman.


    The following string of English, is to introduce her name, and the general position.


    Moreover, this document doesn''t look like a forgery.


    Li Nanyan, with some doubt, finally let go.


    Now that he knew the identity of this woman, he was less wary of her.


    Li Nan Yan said coldly: "I don''t care what your purpose is, but we have nothing to do with each other. Here you go your way, and I cross my log bridge."


    "You don''t have to be so indifferent to me," jinmanli tried to suppress the uneasiness in her heart and said, "since we have come into this dangerous place together, we have to fight against the crisis in front of us together. I think ah, maybe we can cooperate together!"


    After hearing this, Li Nan Yan didn''t immediately feel uneasy. Instead, he became thoughtful.


    But Jin Manli, seeing that she seemed to have the possibility of persuading him, said: "to tell you the truth, our research institute has been studying this virus for some time. Now we have been developing drugs to control the virus, but there has been no progress. I didn''t expect that a new type of virus has appeared again."


    At this point, her face appeared a bit urgent and helpless.


    Then she looked at Li Nanyan again, as if seeking his advice.


    To be honest, she really wants to cooperate with Li Nanyan. From the first time he saw Li Nanyan, he knew that this man must be unusual.


    In a word, as long as you are a normal woman, you will be attracted by him.


    Seeing that Li Nanyan didn''t speak for a long time, Jin Manli said: "we have studied this virus for a period of time. Even if we don''t understand it completely, it is relatively comprehensive. And you can rest assured that since our research institute will let me come here alone, my ability is certainly not so weak. In a word, it won''t give you any trouble, Maybe if we work together, we can make new discoveries and breakthroughs. Anyway, I''ve said what I should say. Think about it for yourself! "


    She talked so much that she showed her sincerity.


    Next, jinmanli is waiting for Li Nanyan''s answer.


    I don''t know why, in the process of waiting for his answer, she became particularly nervous.


    Jin Manli clenches her fist and stares at Li Nanyan without blinking.


    As if a century had passed, when Jin Manli thought Li Nan Yan was going to refuse himself, Li Nan Yan suddenly nodded, which was regarded as a promise.


    "Follow me."


    After falling this sentence, Li Nanyan did not know where to take out a suit of protective clothing and threw it into Jin Manli''s hand.


    Jin Manli is in a hurry to cover herself, and then follows him in a hurry.


    Looking at Li Nanyan''s figure in front of her, there was a sense of satisfaction and joy in her heart.


    After adjusting her breathing, jinmanli quickened her pace.


    The first floor is basically empty, there are few people, but occasionally you can hear some crying and howling sound, so they went up the stairs to the second floor.


    After going up to the second floor, the crying and Howling became louder.


    The alert in Li Nan Yan''s face suddenly became more clear. Jin Manli, who had been following him all the time, felt that these sounds were very creepy.


    But even so, she did not forget to tell Li Nanyan: "you must be careful!"


    Li Nanyan let out a sound, a pair of hawk like eyes, in all around very alert shooting.


    At this time, they were able to see the situation inside through the glass window of the ward.


    A lot of patients in hospital uniform yell at the edge of the door frame with their teeth and claws open. The room is full of torn cloth strips and quilts. The walls and door panels of the room have been caught horribly. Their expressions look painful and ferocious.


    Seeing this, Li Nan Yan couldn''t help but frown deeply.


    All in all, they are just like ghosts and people, and the howling is all over the hospital.


    It seems that the situation here is much more serious than he imagined.


    When they saw Jinman and Li Nanyan, they were just like wolves seeing their prey, rushing forward one by one.


    This scene is a real version of the zombie world.


    Although jinmanli had been studying the virus before, when she saw these scenes, she still shrunk her shoulders in fear and sighed: "it''s so cruel..."


    "No nonsense!" Li Nanyan interrupted her directly, then said, "follow me


    Jinmanli Oh, obediently followed up.


    Li Nanyan in front, with jinmanli sneaked into the doctor''s office¡° What are we looking for here? " Jinmanli asked curiously. Li Nan Yan said without expression: "extraction of useful information, when the time is good to do research." When he said this, he took a puzzled look at jinmanli. In the eyes, it seems that there is some doubt about Jin Manli''s identity. Jin Manli suddenly nodded, then thought of something, added: "I think we''d better sneak into the laboratory, the office may not extract much useful information, do you think?" Jin Manli''s words made Li Nanyan''s steps suddenly stop. What she said is really reasonable. If they just go to the office, they will be able to steal some relevant information, and it may not be perfect, because now they have not developed a way to deal with the virus. But if you sneak into the lab, everything will be different. Because in the laboratory, whether it''s extraction or sampling, there are core technologies. At the thought of this, Li Nanyan nodded and agreed with Jin Manli. I don''t know why, by Li Nanyan so identity, jinmanli feel in the heart actually rose a bit of secretly happy. She summoned up the courage to look at Li Nanyan and said, "if we succeed in entering the laboratory at that time, I will take some blood samples for research, and you will be responsible for my personal safety outside. Do you think this is OK?" Jinmanli''s request is not too much, Li Nanyan quickly agreed: "good."

 Chapter 785

    Now that they had made up their mind, they began to act together.


    Li Nanyan thinks that Duojin Manli is a good partner.


    Although his skill is OK, he is still relatively weak in this aspect of professional research.


    And Jin Manli, just to make up for his lack of this point.


    And this woman doesn''t seem to be so difficult to deal with, in case something goes wrong with her


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes narrowed. He thought to himself that if she was upset, she would not be polite to her.


    Jinmanli was a little uncomfortable by his eyes. Her white skin soon rose to a faint red. In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, she said: "cough... Let''s go to the laboratory now."


    Li Nanyan didn''t talk too much nonsense and took the lead to go ahead.


    According to their groping, they finally reached the top floor of the building and found the base entrance of the laboratory.


    The entrance point here is a elevator.


    But just go to the door of the elevator, jinmanli began to make trouble.


    Because it''s not that easy for the elevator to get in.


    In the elevator outside, there is a password identifier, must press the correct password, two people can successfully enter.


    "What is to be done?" Jinmanli looked up at Li Nanyan, "how can we get in?"


    Li Nanyan studied the instrument in front of him for a while, and soon he mastered the method of cracking it.


    This kind of password recognition instrument can only be regarded as a medium level, as long as it can be connected to his internal code, crack the program, you can get the password.


    With a quick decision, he found a portable notebook in his backpack, and then quickly operated it.


    On one side, Jin Manli was dazzled.


    At this time, not far away came the sound of footsteps.


    Jinmanli''s whole heart is hanging to her throat, and her whole blood starts to boil with excitement.


    They have just been wearing white coats. Maybe they can muddle through, but now... If they are found out, it''s not so easy for them to escape here today.


    Listening to the footsteps, Jin Manli could not help but ask Li Nanyan: "how long is there..."


    Just listen to a PA to think, Li Nan Yan has already closed the notebook in the hand, see him stand up, relaxed incomparable say: "good."


    However, just as he picked up his notebook, two patrolling guards came to them.


    As the two guards have been patrolling in the hospital for a long time, they are almost familiar with the faces of doctors in the hospital. When they see them standing here, they are naturally on guard.


    After all, the elevator entrance is here, but it goes directly to the laboratory!


    Immediately, a famous guard pointed the gun at them and asked, "who are you two and why are you sneaking around here?"


    Jin Manli is in a panic. Just as she explains, Li Nanyan suddenly knocks them out.


    Seeing this with her own eyes, kimmeryton was stunned.


    However, at the moment when she hasn''t recovered, Li Nanyan has quickly input the password, and then the closed elevator door opens in front of her.


    Jin Manli was stunned, then Li Nanyan mercilessly pushed her in directly.


    After entering, Li Nanyan pressed several numbers directly on it.


    The elevator is descending at a very fast speed. Jin Manli is startled and holds the handrail beside her.


    After a few seconds, the elevator stopped, and jinmanli''s face became very pale. She covered her chest, and her face didn''t look very good.


    At this time, Li Nan Yan went out first.


    It was at this time that Jin Manli discovered that their laboratory was actually built in the basement.


    There was a dark corridor in front of me. The light was dim. If I went further, suddenly the light began to get stronger.


    Jinmanli held her breath and her palms were sweating.


    At this time, a light burst out at the door of the laboratory in front of us.


    Li Nanyan''s pupil also tightened at this time.


    Inside quickly came out an old man with a white beard. He was dressed in a white coat and held a test tube with medicine in his hand.


    Although he looks very old, but a pair of eyes, it is bright, as if also full of vitality.


    The whole person also exudes an atmosphere of erudite scholars.


    Because there was no place to hide. At that time, the two sides bumped into each other face to face.


    After seeing them, the old man looked a little dignified, and his voice was also a little serious, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    And the old man''s eyes so on, the air seems to have begun to burst out of Mars. Li Nan Yan clenched his fist and was about to start. Around the jinmanli see, but it is slightly pulled his clothes hem, motioned him not to act rashly. They just knocked out the two guards and injured the two doctors outside. I''m afraid they will be found soon. They were not very familiar with this place at first. If they would make trouble with these people again, it would be endless. Today''s goal is over. The most urgent thing is to get in quickly and steal what they want. Just as the two sides were deadlocked, a voice came from inside, breaking the current deadlock¡° Is there anyone outside? Is it the assistant I called from other departments? " Then came out a woman about forty or fifty years old. Her facial features were very deep, her skin was dark, and she was also dressed in white. She was full of Southeast Asian customs. It''s not hard to guess that she should also be a researcher. After seeing the two, she said in a hurry: "it''s time to be short of hands. Why are you still dawdling? Come and help Jinmanli''s back is tight. Now they are facing each other. He really doesn''t know what to do. Li Nan Yan is to answer her words, the facial expression leisurely directly rushed inside to walk past. Seeing this, Jin Manli quickly keeps up with Li Nanyan''s pace¡° Wait a minute However, at this time, the old man who just confronted Li Nanyan suddenly stopped her from moving forward¡° They can''t go. These two people seem to have a problem! "

 Chapter 786

    Jinmanli was full of tension in her heart, and suddenly she was stopped by him. Naturally, she was startled.


    Although the old man looked very old, he was also very burly. He stood in front of her and was a head higher than her.


    Jin Manli felt that her plan was about to be broken, so she clenched her teeth.


    At the moment when she inadvertently looked up, it happened that she was in contact with the old man''s eyes.


    The old man''s eyes are the same deep, completely European look.


    At that time, the look in his eyes was more doubt, vigilance and worry about them.


    Jinmanli doesn''t know how to answer, her heart has been mentioned in her throat.


    However, at this time, the woman came over and pulled Jin Manli over, and said, "Oh, it''s time. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, Professor Elliot, first you put the samples in your hand into their experiments. I have everything here! Don''t worry


    Then she took out a remote control and pressed it.


    All of a sudden, the door of the laboratory was closed.


    But the tension in jinmanli''s heart has never been relieved,


    Li Nanyan didn''t have much reaction. They both wore uniform masks. Since he came in, he began to observe around quietly.


    The noodle base of this lab is quite large.


    Now they are just in the hall of the laboratory, walking in, there are different groups, and each group is divided into different rooms to do experiments.


    Of course, in this hall, there are also a few people rushing back and forth in full swing, concentrating on the experiment.


    "You two come with me." The woman said without looking back.


    Li Nanyan and Jin Manli exchanged a look, and then followed the woman''s steps forward.


    All the way to the door of one of the labs, the woman stops, enters the code, and walks in with two people.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally walking in front of the woman, heard behind suddenly no voice, looked back.


    When seeing Jin Manli''s appearance, the woman''s look was obviously unhappy.


    "What are you doing here?"?! Don''t tamper with the equipment inside! In case of any accident, you can''t afford the responsibility! All of us here may have to bury our lives together! "


    The woman''s tone is very heavy, with a strong warning.


    Jinmanli was like a thief who had been arrested. She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t even know where to put her hands.


    At this time, Li Nanyan''s eyes sank and stood in front of her quietly.


    He lowered his voice and for the first time said, "sorry, we''ll pay attention."


    The woman raised her eyebrow and took a look at Li Nanyan, which was a little better. However, she still told Jin Manli: "you remember, you must be careful! Don''t touch the instruments here, otherwise we can''t spare you! "


    Jinmanli nodded, but also did not forget to cast a grateful look at Li Nan Yan.


    If there was no Li Nanyan, I''m afraid that I would have been scolded by women, right?


    After counting on the test bench for a while, the woman said to them, "OK, now you two come and test the blood here for me, and then take the data to the Department, OK?"


    Originally, they came here to take blood samples. After hearing the woman''s words, there was a burst of ecstasy in her heart.


    But on the surface, she still pretended to calm the answer: "OK."


    Although Li Nanyan has no experience in this aspect, Jin Manli is very handy in handling it.


    From time to time, she would also remind Li Nanyan in a low voice to pay attention, so there was no big change in the cooperation between them.


    Soon the data was detected. Jinmanli gave the report to Li Nanyan and asked him to give it to the woman. She took the opportunity to look at other things and see if she could find some other clues.


    Li Nanyan took it and handed the report to the woman.


    The woman was very busy. After a slight glance, she nodded and said, "OK, that''s about it. You should give the report to Dr. Wang in the Department."


    "Good." Li Nan Yan simply agreed and was ready to leave here.


    In order to avoid attracting other people''s attention, Jin Manli also came here. She trotted to Li Nanyan and asked, "we..."


    Li Nan Yan slightly took a breath, said: "we can go."


    Hearing that they could leave, jinmanli was relieved at last.


    However, just as they turned around, the woman''s voice suddenly came from behind them: "by the way, after you go up, remember to ask them to bring a few more infected patients. Here are some patients who have lost their vital signs and need to be disposed of, and they will be taken away at that time."


    Hearing this, jinmanli felt a thump in her heart. This place is just a little abnormal! Listen to her tone, as if those infected with life, is extremely insignificant.

 Chapter 787

    People''s lives are in their hands, just like ants.


    Even if the experiment is used to do the experiment, now that the experiment is finished, it''s so casually disposed of!


    Li Nanyan saw that she was still hesitant, so he reminded her in a low voice, "let''s go now."


    After hearing Li Nanyan''s words, Jin Manli came back and followed him in a hurry.


    In her arms, she had a blood sample.


    This is just when they tested, she stole it.


    They went to the elevator entrance, and the road was smooth. In a word, after they went up, no one came to stop them.


    However, when the elevator door reached the floor, the moment it opened, there was a tall figure standing outside.


    For a moment, jinmanli was a little silly.


    Because the man in front of them was not someone else, but the old man with white beard they met when they went to the laboratory.


    The old man looked at them with a bad face, with a little vigilance in his eyes. Finally, his eyes focused on the information in their hands.


    Jinmanli is scared. On the contrary, it''s Li Nanyan. As if nothing happened, she says to jinmanli: "let''s go."


    Then, he walked out of the elevator by himself, looking very leisurely.


    Seeing this, Jin Manli will not stay here much.


    The old man had suspected both of them in the past. If he stayed here, I''m afraid the old man would not make them better.


    Of course, what worries her most is that the old man will see through their identity.


    I''m really afraid of what comes. As they walked forward, the old man behind didn''t get into the elevator. Instead, he said darkly, "you two, stop for me."


    Jinmanli was flustered originally, so when the old man spoke, she immediately stopped. She subconsciously looked forward. As a result, Li Nanyan, not far away from her, didn''t mean to stop.


    Not only that, Li Nan Yan also used the volume that only two people could hear, and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go."


    Jin Manli was stunned again, but this time she reacted with a very short speed and walked quickly towards Li Nanyan.


    The old man behind seems to have the tendency to catch up, but Li Nanyan''s pace is faster and faster, and Jin Manli is also following the trot along the way.


    At this time, all of a sudden, in front of the stairs, there are two people dressed as guards.


    The old man immediately said to the two guards, "stop them!"


    The two guards reacted quickly and stopped them immediately.


    The old man came up to them, gasped a little, and asked warily, "you two, what are you doing here? Now with our information, where are we going? "


    His tone is very uncomfortable, as if with a sense of coercion.


    Of course, Li Nanyan will not be afraid of them. According to his skill, he is more than enough to deal with these people.


    And he''s confident that he can get out of here.


    However, what worries him is the jinmanli around him.


    It''s true that he can run, but this jinmanli looks like a man with no strength to bind a chicken. What''s more, she has very important samples and data on her body. If she leaves her here, the things she just took the risk to get are really wasted.


    Just as Li Nanyan was thinking about how to deal with them with the fastest speed, Jin Manli held the information in her arms and answered the old man''s words with some nervousness: "we send information to the Department."


    The old man snorted coldly, "I see you two are very strange faces. Since you say you are a data giver, tell me, do you know which direction the Department is going?"


    Because of the old man''s words, jinmanli suddenly became more nervous.


    She was really asked by the old man.


    This is her first time to come to this hospital. How can she know where the Department is?


    The old man looked at her uneasy face, as if he was more convinced of his guess. His eyes were like a knife scanning jinmanli''s body.


    However, just when Jin Manli thought she was about to show up, Li Nanyan suddenly said, "the fifth door on the third floor."


    He calmly looked at the old man: "right?"


    Hearing his accurate position, Kim looked at him in surprise.


    "You --"


    When they came over, they didn''t deliberately look for the position of the Department. How did Li Nanyan know?


    He''s not, is he?


    At the thought of this possibility, she took another breath.


    Because this old man doesn''t look like a good liar.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the old man actually nodded, "... Yes." Also at this time, the old man''s walkie talkie suddenly rang. The voice of the woman in the lab came from the walkie talkie, "why don''t you haw for a long time? I''m anxious for your old analytical sample here! " The old man was obviously helpless to this woman. After talking to the walkie talkie, he didn''t have time to take care of them. Instead, he said in a hurry, "OK, you can send it to the laboratory. I have something to look for you." Then, he walked quickly towards the elevator and disappeared behind the door. And Jin Manli and Li Nanyan, they were once more in a state of danger. When the two guards saw the old man go, they would not stay too long, but continued to patrol. Right now, it''s just them. Of course, they are not stupid enough to send information to the Department. Two people go out together, jinmanli looking at Li Nanyan, can''t help but ask: "how can you just tell them the location of the Department so accurately? Did you do your homework before you came here? "¡° No Li Nanyan''s voice is always so emotionless. Hearing him say no, jinmanli was even more surprised. Does this man have special function? She doesn''t believe it! So, she followed him a little faster and asked, "how do you know that?" Li Nanyan didn''t move, and said: "when we just came up, I noticed the position." He has a good memory. As long as it was the place they had just passed, he would have remembered the location in his heart.

 Chapter 788

    Jin Manli slightly exclaimed and looked at Li Nanyan''s well-defined side face.


    Big blue eyes, with appreciation and respect.


    Finally, in the eyes of the guards, they made up a good reason and left the place of terror.


    As soon as she got to a hiding place, jinmanli could not wait to take off her clothes. When she spoke, she looked rather annoyed. "It''s really breathtaking. Just..."


    She slapped her body hard. It seemed that she was slapping the dust. In fact, she really wanted to get rid of all the viruses that her clothes might be infected with


    Even now, she wants to soak her whole body in disinfectant and wash it.


    Compared with her, Li Nanyan is just too calm.


    He looked at Kimberly and said, "it didn''t fall, did it?"


    "Things?" Slightly stunned, jinmanli just reflected what he said.


    Although his words sound like words of concern, as long as he is a wise man, he should know that what Li Nanyan cares about is the samples and data.


    "It didn''t fall." Jinmanli some embarrassed smile, in the heart of the loss of a flash.


    Then he turned his head and took out what he had stored in his pocket.


    "It''s all here!" She smiles and talks to Li Nanyan, then shakes the blood and information in front of his eyes.


    Of course, such things, she did not dare to stay out for too long, to Li Nanyan confirmed, let him rest assured, she quickly put away.


    Jinmanli thought about it and said: "we are lucky to get the blood of people infected with the new virus this time. If we do research at that time, we can just compare it with the type of virus in the past. On the whole, it is very profitable. "


    After a pause, she said to Li Nanyan with a shy smile: "all this is thanks to you, otherwise it may not be so smooth."


    As if deliberately in order to stir up the topic, jinmanli began to recall what just happened inside.


    "It''s really dangerous just now. I don''t know what to do without you. I''ll thank you very much later, eh... Well, I''ll treat you to dinner, OK? "


    Li Nan Yan didn''t have the mind to deal with these things. After he perfunctorily passed, he asked, "how do you plan to deal with these things?"


    Jinmanli replied, "if you can trust me, I''ll take it back and study it with our colleagues. If there is any news in the future, I''ll contact you again, OK?"


    Referring to the word "contact", Jin Manli couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and said to Li Nanyan: "by the way, I don''t know your phone number, or you can give me your phone number first, and I''ll contact you later."


    At the moment, there seems to be no other good idea besides her.


    In this unfamiliar place, they are taking risks. Even if they know the cause of the virus, it is difficult for them to find a professional research team here.


    In front of jinmanli, it is quite in line with his expectations.


    Moreover, this woman doesn''t seem to have so many minds, which Li Nanyan is particularly satisfied with.


    "Good." Simple and neat agreed, he immediately reported his phone number.


    Jinmanli quickly pulled out the mobile phone from her pocket, read the numbers silently, and put them in the address book carefully.


    In the end, he did not forget to hold his mobile phone up to Li Nanyan and asked him, "is this right? Is that so? "


    After confirming that Li Nanyan nodded, she put away her mobile phone with ease.


    "Well, since I''ve saved your phone now, we''ve been cooperating with each other for a long time today. Should we be friends? Would you like to have dinner with me now? " Jinmanli asked with courage.


    Then, he said, "don''t worry, it''s my treat!"


    The reason why she said that was not because she felt that Li Nanyan seemed to have no money.


    On the contrary, Li Nanyan''s every move exudes an unparalleled sense of dignity, which makes her deeply occupied.


    She felt that she had never seen such an extraordinary man since she was born.


    But to her disappointment, Li Nanyan refused her directly. "I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later."


    However, his last words made her hope again.


    Since Li Nanyan said that he would be in the future... It''s great that he still has a chance to meet him on behalf of himself!


    Jinmanli thought happily.


    ¡­¡­


    After they parted, Li Nanyan went back to the hotel directly.


    Mengqianyu has been waiting for him to come back, and the situation he has to face is not very good, so basically the whole person is suffering.


    This can hear the sound of knocking at the door, her heart instantly banned. Mengqianyu held the self-defense weapon he was carrying and asked, "who is it?" A cold voice came from the door: "I, Li Nanyan."¡° Li Nan Yan After hearing Li Nanyan''s voice, mengqianyu immediately became excited. She went to open the door, and when she saw Li Nanyan appear in front of her, her restless heart finally settled down¡° You''ve come back at last, "mengqianyu asked as he was busy pouring water for him." by the way, how''s your situation this time? "¡° Not bad. " Li Nanyan sat down calmly, drank a drink of water, and said slowly: "blood and data have been collected. Now it''s taken to the Research Institute. We''ll wait for the news first." Hearing that Li Nanyan is progressing so smoothly, mengqianyu naturally feels very happy¡° That''s great! If there is a new breakthrough, it seems that we are expected to break the virus this time! " Li Nan Yan heard this, frowned and shook his head, said: "things are not as simple as you think, this time the virus is too severe." At the same time, he unconsciously emerged in front of his eyes the infected patients he saw in the hospital. Their appearance is too terrible, but the most chilling thing is that their symptoms are not the worst! Mengqianyu said: "well, I can''t manage so much now. The most important thing now is your personal safety. I''m in a hurry here. Next time you''d better assign something for me to do, or it will be too hard to wait..."

 Chapter 789

    Mengqianyu murmured and said, "by the way, Hu Tao and orange called today. When orange was asking about you, I didn''t dare to speak at all. You should call orange as soon as you have time, so that she won''t worry about you..."


    Li Nan Yan nodded.


    Mention Tang Mu orange, the look in his Mou light just slightly changed a few.


    Orange... How could he forget that she was still thinking about herself.


    Li Nanyan immediately picked up the phone and dialed Tang Mucheng.


    Soon, Tang Mu orange''s side was connected, and Tang Mu orange''s face flashed on the screen. There was a sense of anxiety on her face.


    It can be said that Tang Mu Cheng has been staring at his mobile phone since Li Nan Yan left, waiting for Li Nan Yan''s news.


    "Orange." At this moment, it''s wonderful that Li Nan Yan''s eyes become gentle.


    "Nan Yan, what did you do? Why did you come back to me now? Are you ok now? Is everything going well over there? "


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw Li Nan Yan''s face, his nose was sour and he was almost ready to cry.


    Yes, she really missed Li Nanyan and worried about what would happen here.


    If anything happened to him, she would have a bad life for the rest of her life.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. It''s going well here." In Li Nan Yan''s words, there is an irresistible indulgence and concern.


    "On the contrary, you should take good care of yourself at home. Don''t be hungry and thin, you know?"


    On one side of mengqianyu, when I saw the scene of two people talking to each other, my eyes were almost staring out.


    This Li Nanyan is really strange. How can he face others every day like an iceberg, and it''s completely changed here in Tang Mu Cheng?


    The contrast is just amazing!


    Tang Mu Cheng on the other side of the phone answered seriously, "mm-hmm! Then you pay attention to safety, I will be fine, and once you are well, you should come back early, you know? "


    Li Nan Yan has a smile on his lips.


    As long as half an hour later, the two finally hung up.


    Mengqianyu was enough to be a light bulb. After they finished the call, she came up to her and asked, "what happened to you this time, can you tell me?"


    After that, she hesitated and said, "haven''t you brought back the blood and samples? Can I have a look? I''ll see if I can find someone here to help us


    Li Nanyan thought for a while, and then began to say, "when I was passing by today, I met a woman named Jin Manli."


    Listening to him mention the stranger, Meng Qianyu subconsciously felt that this person was not a good person, so his heart tightened, and he made a lot of bad ideas: "what''s wrong with her? Is it blocking our action? Or I''ll arrange for someone to look for her now -- "


    Before he finished speaking, Li Nanyan interrupted.


    "Not really." Li Nanyan said: "the blood samples I got were taken by her and me together. Now the samples are in her hands. According to her, she works in a place called Guli Medical Research Institute."


    "She has the sample?" Hearing this, mengqianyu is even more surprised.


    How she didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would trust a stranger.


    This virus is rampant and extremely difficult to control. In other words, the blood sample of this virus is very precious. If it is taken by others, what can be done in case of adverse effects


    As if seeing her doubts, Li Nan Yan coughed softly and said, "you don''t have to worry so much. What you have to do now is to find someone to investigate who this research institute is working for."


    Although it''s good to say that Li Nanyan gave her a blood sample, it doesn''t mean that he trusts her 100%.


    That''s why he will now go to mengqianyu to help investigate this matter.


    If the woman named jinmanli took the blood sample for illegal use... Her family would never be soft hearted to her.


    Thinking of this, he looked dark and silent.


    "Good." Mengqianyu naturally agreed to such an important matter.


    After walking out of the hotel room, mengqianyu immediately contacted the pro guard with the fastest speed.


    "You, go to check a person named Jin Manli and Guli Research Institute for me immediately, and investigate the background for me. The faster, the better!"


    When assigning tasks, she has not only a sense of awe, but also a sense of relaxation.


    Because, anyway, she has something to do, instead of just sitting there waiting for the news of Li Nanyan, just like today.


    In front of her, there was a uniform response: "good!" During the past investigation, mengqianyu himself joined the operation. She is always a busy person. Since she chose to come here, she didn''t want to do nothing here for nothing. A few hours later, under their urgent investigation, they finally got the exact information. Mengqianyu was not idle, so he kept telling Li Nanyan the news. When entering the room, Li Nanyan was sitting there. Although he was the only one in the room, it felt like he was facing hundreds of thousands of enemy troops. Li Nanyan heard footsteps coming from his side, slightly turned his head and asked, "how''s the investigation going?"¡° We have news After a step, mengqianyu began to tell the truth about what he had investigated today¡° This Guli Research Institute is not well-known before, but it has been studying this issue since the outbreak of the virus in a large area. " Li Nan Yan picked to pick eyebrow, ask a way: "that Jin Manli?" He is now very eager to be sure that this jinmanli in the end did not hide the truth from her¡° As she said, Jin Manli is indeed a researcher in this institute, and her position in this institute is very important. " When it comes to jinmanli, there is a flash of light in the eyes of mengqianyu. Hearing that mengqianyu meant to sell things, Li Nan Yan''s fingers overlapped, and he opened the door to the mountain road, "you can tell me the point directly. I just want to know the origin of this man, but I''m not interested in other things."

 Chapter 790

    Mengqianyu seems to be aware of his nonsense, so he hides his embarrassment, clears his throat and says, "there are two people in their research institute who need to pay special attention. One of them is jinmanli."


    "She''s a genius in the medical field. According to the report, when she was only 20 years old, she got a doctor''s degree from Cambridge medical school. Um... But now it''s said that she''s not very old."


    When I heard about Jin Manli''s life experience from mengqianyu, Li Nanyan was slightly shocked.


    Because he didn''t expect that jinmanli''s background would be so complicated.


    He only remembered the general impression that this person gave him, that is, he had no outstanding ability, and he was timid when dealing with things.


    To think about it, he thinks that Jin Manli should be a minion in any way. Even the people in any research institute may be regarded as cannon fodder.


    Otherwise, according to her qualifications and skills, it''s really not easy to muddle through that group of people and extract important information.


    But now after hearing that she was a genius in the medical field, Li Nanyan began to change her mind.


    It seems that people can''t judge their appearance.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "is there another one?"


    Mengqianyu thought for a while, and then quickly gave the answer, "another one is her professor, who is said to have won the Nobel Prize in medicine. In short, her contribution to the medical field is very great. Her name is... Oh, I remember! It''s called duo John. Everyone else calls him Professor John! "


    Hearing about this person''s life experience, Li Nanyan''s heart was even more turbulent.


    Originally, he thought that jinmanli''s place was just a small clinic, but now it seems that the people in it are so outstanding.


    As a student of Professor John, she had great talent, and her ability was very important.


    While Li Nanyan was still thinking, mengqianyu began to talk about it.


    "Speaking of Professor John, he has not only made brilliant achievements, but also published many papers in the medical field, each of which has the essence and has been greatly affirmed by many professionals in the medical field..."


    At the mention of this, the eyes of mengqianyu are full of yearning and worship.


    What he has today is beyond the reach of others in his life.


    Although the achievement of Professor John is closely related to his hard work, it is almost the same as his life.


    He just plated himself with several layers of heavy gold!


    Even if it is not standing in the crowd, it is also the most dazzling star sought after by everyone.


    Not to mention his contributions to society and the world.


    Mengqianyu thought about it. It seemed that she thought of something unhappy. She felt a little regret in her eyes. She continued: "originally, she worked in the largest medical research institute abroad, but she didn''t know who she offended a few years ago. She was removed from her legs. From then on, she seems to have disappeared in the world, and no one has heard from her."


    "While many people feel sorry, they are also tracking the trace of this famous man. After all, he has made great contributions to society. Many people want to consult him for a lot of theoretical knowledge in medical research. However, no matter how hard we try, we can''t find him. We think that Dr. John might have been poisoned, If they didn''t deliberately want to fade out of everyone''s sight, they all unanimously chose to respect his decision and stop disturbing him. From then on, his reputation will gradually fade out in the crowd. "


    At this point, mengqianyu sighed heavily, and some dryness rose from his throat.


    I don''t know why, when telling these stories, she seems to be able to feel the same, and she also feels very uncomfortable and sad.


    Ah, even she, who is not involved in these things, has this kind of heart when she talks about these things.


    Mengqianyu can''t imagine how depressed and desperate the person was when he went through all this.


    It''s like falling from heaven to hell!


    When he heard that Meng Qianyu was talking about Professor John''s experience, Li Nanyan had mixed feelings.


    However, he didn''t think so much about mengqianyu. His life is always changeable. It''s a normal thing to have these ups and downs.


    At this time, Li Nanyan began to ask again: "who in the end caused him to lose his legs?"


    Mengqianyu replied, "I don''t know. At that time, we only investigated these situations. As for the people behind this, I guess it''s not easy. After all, there was no lack of bodyguards to protect such a famous person as Professor John. It was difficult for ordinary people to get close to him, let alone hurt him, But this man was able to get rid of his legs and make Professor John disappear. I think Professor John may have offended some people who shouldn''t be offended. "


    Mengqianyu seemed to think that it was wrong to say so. After a pause, she corrected: "or, someone was jealous of Professor John''s achievements, so he was killed."¡° The key point is that he has not heard from anyone. I didn''t expect that he would condescend to be in this institute. " What mengqianyu said is true. According to Professor John''s reputation, even though he is physically incomplete, his achievements and prestige are undeniable. At the same time, what he can bring to the society is something that others can''t create in their lifetime¡° You''ll look into Dr. John''s family background later. "¡° Maybe the people behind this have a lot to do with it. " Li Nan Yan thinks this way because he thinks that Dr. John''s origin is definitely not simple, otherwise, others would not be so cruel to him. Hearing this, mengqianyu suddenly felt as if she had been alerted and said, "ah, I suddenly remembered that I had heard that there was a very prominent family in foreign countries, John''s family name..." Meng Qian felt a little excited in her eyes. "This incident was published in the domestic financial newspapers at that time. In short, the ability of John''s family is very important, And the wealth in hand can not be underestimated. But later, I don''t know what happened. Gradually, like Dr. John, it seems that there is little news

 Chapter 791

    After thinking about it, mengqianyu continued: "by the way, the medicine of the John family seems to have been handed down for a hundred years. This professor John is a rare genius of the John family. He has great attainments in medicine. When he was very young, he won all kinds of awards. When he grew up, his achievements became even more stacked, That''s what I just said


    After what she said, everything will be right.


    Before John became so famous, his family background was very dominant, plus his own talent advantage, so he became famous.


    Li Nanyan''s slender fingertips knocked on the armrest beside him twice and said, "is there anything else?"


    Mengqianyu counted it with his fingers, and then said, "I can''t finish talking about their family for a while. It can be said that even their own country should have a sense of awe for their John family."


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly, and had a deep recognition of the words of mengqianyu.


    "Later, I don''t know why, just a few years ago, the John family was killed!"


    At this point, mengqianyu clenched her fist, and a touch of grief and indignation flashed in her eyes.


    John and his family, which are famous all over the world, have suffered so much. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone who has heard the news.


    What''s more, John and his family have made such a great contribution to the medical profession, which makes them even more intolerable.


    At this moment, Li Nanyan, who is as cold as ice, seems to have been shocked.


    His bone knot slightly sends a strength, sink a voice way: "continue to say."


    Mengqianyu couldn''t help sighing: "because this matter is too strange, their national government at that time selectively concealed it. It''s said that the government has been sending people to track down this matter. After all, the contribution of the John family is so great that the national strength of their country is somewhat restrained. Many of the federations that have made friends with them are even in order to obtain the excellent medical skills of the John family, so they have been friendly with them all the time. "


    "But the government did not find out until the end of the investigation. In addition, the government intended to cover up the matter, so all we know is that the John family suddenly disappeared, but we don''t know where they went."


    Mengqianyu is faint. It seems that I can''t bear to talk about it any more.


    In the air, there were bursts of silence.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Nanyan said, "in this way, John''s two legs were broken. Is it because of their family?"


    Mengqianyu said, "I can''t guarantee this. I can only look at the follow-up investigation. Can we find out the result?"


    After a pause, he began to say with emotion: "I think it''s really evil. Tell me, what kind of people would want to poison a huge family with a history of 100 years


    "Or, in other words, how powerful people are they to be able to do such things to them?"


    Li Nanyan did not take her words, but took a deep breath and decided, "the John family has really disappeared abnormally."


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at mengqianyu.


    "Who do you think is the one who can have such a large amount of organization and action power in the news we know now?"


    Mengqianyu was reminded by him, and his eyes suddenly burst out a burst of light.


    She tried to swallow a mouthful of saliva, came forward to ask: "is it difficult, do you suspect that it has something to do with the leader of wolf tooth?"


    According to her understanding, at present, only wolf tooth is the most puzzling and troublesome organization.


    In particular, the leader behind the wolf tooth is not mysterious. There is no trace at all, and no one knows who he is!


    Li Nan Yan said: "I''m just guessing. As for the specific situation, we should wait for the investigation to know."


    Mengqianyu nodded and said, "you''re right. John and his family can''t just disappear. As for the people behind them, we should investigate them slowly."


    How did she not expect that when they went abroad to investigate the root cause of the virus, they actually involved such a key figure.


    It seems that it''s really puzzling.


    Here, Li Nanyan then said: "but before the results of the investigation department are available, temporarily, we can speculate on this matter. Since the other party''s life experience is so confusing, we''d better find a chance to get in touch with it, not only to ask about it, but also to investigate the origin of the virus."


    Mengqianyu nodded again, and then said with a little excitement: "moreover, since the other side''s medical attainments are so good, maybe they have research and development results for the previous virus!"


    Mentioned this, Li Nan Yan''s facial expression, all slightly moved.


    It has to be said that the idea put forward by mengqianyu really moved him.


    If the previous virus can be solved, it can not only help those infected patients, but also make him and Tang Mucheng get back together, so they will not have to live such a precarious life. Although he always seems to dominate the world in front of outsiders, what he yearns for most in his heart is to be able to live a peaceful life with Tang Mu Cheng. Li Nanyan put away some tenderness in his eyes and said to mengqianyu: "you give me the address of their research laboratory. Another day, it''s time to mature. Let''s go and visit." At this meeting, he was also a little lucky for his trip. Although they had bad news, he was lucky. Not only smoothly sneaked into the hospital laboratory to get blood and information, but also knew the person behind the virus, and actually developed a new virus. Of course, the luckiest thing is to get to know jinmanli. Originally, he thought that Jin Manli''s identity was a bit cumbersome, but the result was totally different from what he thought. Now that Jin Manli''s identity has been completely determined, and that Jin Manli''s origin is not simple, then I just need to wait for their results here. At that time, if there is any emergency on your side, you can also contact them conveniently. He didn''t forget that he saved her number. Subconsciously, Li Nan Yan took a look at the mobile phone.

 Chapter 792

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly sent a short message.


    It''s Tang Mu Cheng who sent the message.


    Li Nan Yan opened the SMS interface, and found that Tang Mu Cheng had sent him many SMS in less than a few days.


    Most of them are talking about themselves, and some of them are nagging about their daily life.


    Words between the lines, it is full of care and sincerity, as if eager to hang their whole heart on their own body.


    Seeing this, Li Nanyan''s heart ignited a touch of concern, but also ignited a strong reluctant.


    This is his woman.


    After carefully reading every text message she sent to herself, Li Nan''s slender fingers also began to act, tapping on the mobile phone screen, and began to reply to her.


    "I''m all right here. Don''t worry about it."


    Treat feelings, we can say that he is a completely cold and warm person.


    Although he will not be very straightforward to express their feelings, but there should be, he will not give her less.


    For example, now, although the reply is only a few words, it is full of his missing.


    Soon, Tang Mu Cheng on the other end of the phone also received the news.


    Looking at his official tone of speaking to himself, Tang Mu Cheng pouted a little.


    But make sure he''s OK, the big stone in her heart still fell down.


    Although it''s said that two people only talked on the phone two hours ago, I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t help but miss and worry about him.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Mu Cheng returns the message to the past, and still cares about him between the lines.


    "Then you must remember to eat on time! You have to take care of yourself over there. I didn''t expect to see you lose weight, you know? Don''t worry, I''m fine here. Anyway, I''ll be fine here, and I''ll wait for you all the time! "


    Li Nan Yan''s lips appeared a smile: "good."


    After two people finished chatting, Li Nanyan didn''t have time to go on chatting with mengqianyu about the things before John''s family.


    He was really puzzled and curious about the family background.


    Mengqianyu has made a deep investigation into this matter, so it has carefully analyzed and planned with Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mucheng, after reluctantly closing the dialog box, began to find out his group photo with Li Nanyan.


    In her mobile phone, there are many pictures about Li Nanyan.


    These photos were all taken by her when Li Nanyan didn''t pay attention. What she recorded was the daily life of two people.


    He has the appearance of eating, sleeping, blowing his hair and holding himself.


    Did not expect that now two people separated from each other, he actually can only rely on these photos to solve the pain of missing.


    Tang Mu orange holding chin, heart faint overflow sour taste.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang again, the whole screen has become the caller ID interface.


    She looked at the strange phone above, hesitated for a while, and then reached the answer button.


    After the call, Tang Mu Cheng habitually with polite greetings: "Hello, hello."


    But the voice of the person on the other side of the phone, compared with her, seems cold and emotionless.


    "This is the police station. Are you Yan Chengyu''s family member? He named himself to see you


    Hearing the name of Yan Chengyu, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He didn''t know what he felt.


    I haven''t seen him for a short time.


    I don''t know how he''s been in it recently.


    In the past, she didn''t know that Yan Chengyu had such a background, and she didn''t know that Yan Chengyu would be such a person.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that she and Yan Chengyu had come to the present stage.


    He''s looking for himself now. What is it for?


    Did... He remember the news of the virus?


    At the thought of this possibility, Tang Mu Cheng was excited.


    If he could know the way to crack it, then he and Li Nanyan would not have to separate the two places in this way.


    The most important thing is that Li Nanyan does not have to take the risk to go to such a place for information.


    She thought for a long time on the phone, and the operator of the police station was very impatient.


    "Hey, are you listening to me?"?! If I don''t speak, I''ll hang up! "


    He looked at the record above, and was very dissatisfied and said: "I''m most annoyed with you. I tell you, I don''t have time to spend here with you!"


    They usually hate the prisoners one by one, and their tone will be strict and disgusting unconsciously. For a long time, they have gradually developed this habit when dealing with others.


    "I''m listening, I''m listening," Tang Mu Cheng answered quickly. After a meal, he continued, "I can go there when I have time. When can I go there?"¡° You can do it by yourself, as long as we are on duty Very impatient left this sentence, the people over there directly hung up the phone. Tang Mu orange holding the mobile phone, heard a beep sound, there is no time to say anything. Tang Mu orange sighed gently, then put away the phone and began to clean up. She changed into a minimalist dress. Although the style is simple, it also has a small waist design at the waist. The intellectual Morandi color system sets off her elegance. After looking in the mirror, she put a little color on her lips, and then went out. In front of Yan Chengyu, she is not willing to show too much publicity after all. After all, now he has been reduced to such a situation, if he deliberately in front of him, it is totally unnecessary. In order to ensure safety, Tang Mu Cheng specially called several bodyguards Li Nan Yan provided for him, and also called his own driver. Just as she was about to open the door and leave, ye Hutao, who was coming back from the outside, just saw the scene and asked, "where are you going?" In fact, there are a lot of people in front of us. Those bodyguards are all in black and sunglasses. People who don''t know may think that this parade is about fighting and revenge. Tang Mu Cheng thinks about it and tells ye Hutao what happened when he just answered the phone and Yan Chengyu wanted to see her. Ye Hutao frowned and asked, "what can I do for him?"

 Chapter 793

    Tang Mu orange hesitated to reply: "I don''t know, but I think it may be related to the virus."


    Ye Hutao asked, "why does the good man want to see you?"


    His forced tone was full of doubt.


    Although he knew that ye Hutao didn''t mean that, in order not to cause his misunderstanding, Tang Mu Cheng waved his hand and then said, "I think I have nothing to do here now. I''d better go to his side to inquire about the news and see if I can help you."


    Ye Hutao quickly made a conclusion and said, "well, since you''re not sure what you''re looking for now, I''d better go there with you so that you won''t run into danger, don''t you think?"


    Tang Mu Cheng agreed.


    So they set out together.


    But after arriving at the police station, the police only let Tang Mu Cheng into the visiting room.


    Worried about Tang Mu Cheng, ye Hutao asked to go with her.


    "The two of us are together. Let''s go there together."


    That life takes them police, tone is very bad, "don''t worry, here is the police station, we will guard on the side, what place can be more safe than the police station?"


    This made ye Hutao a little speechless.


    In this way, he was forced to wait outside.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Tang Mu Cheng looked back and said to him, "if there''s anything, I''ll tell you."


    Ye Hutao was relieved, nodded and walked out.


    Here, accompanied by the police, Tang Mu Cheng went in alone.


    They were separated by a piece of glass, and Yan Chengyu at the other end seemed to have a lot of energy.


    His chin was covered with a black beard, his cheekbones protruded deeply from his cheeks, and his eyes were so deep that they were not normal. Even his skin, which was full of luster before, would be a kind of morbid waxy yellow.


    All in all, Yan Chengyu''s appearance can''t be associated with his appearance.


    Even so, when Yan Chengyu saw Tang Mu Cheng appear in his field of vision, his eyes still flashed with excitement and joy.


    "Orange, here you are." He was so excited that he almost stood up, but the police around him forced him back to his seat and warned him not to act rashly.


    "It''s not easy for your relatives to come to visit. Come on, Yan Chengyu, you''d better be honest with me!"


    They speak very impolitely, Yan Chengyu''s eyes immediately flash out a few haze.


    Tang Mu orange and his distance is not very close, but still some scared.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Mu Cheng is concerned about the inquiry.


    Asked by Tang Mu Cheng, Yan Chengyu''s nerves suddenly relaxed.


    His heart, too, will be relaxed here.


    Yes, I''ve come to this point now. It''s extremely luxurious to meet Tang Mu Cheng. He doesn''t want to worry too much.


    "Nothing." Looking at the pretty person in front of him, with a bit of tired color, Yan Chengyu''s eyes quickly dyed with a bit of guilt.


    I blame myself.


    Tang Mu orange will be infected with this damned virus, which has nothing to do with him.


    If God is willing to give him another chance, he will not bear all for Tang Mu Cheng.


    All these things, things she shouldn''t have suffered.


    After Tang Mu Cheng got his response, he didn''t say anything. He naturally sat in front of him and looked straight at him.


    In order to facilitate the communication between two people, there is a microphone between them.


    "What can I do for you this time?" Looking at him like this, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t blame him any more. He just felt that he didn''t know what it was like.


    It''s not the first time I''ve come to see him, but his condition this time seems worse than last time.


    A man in his eighties is as thin as a bone. He doesn''t have any energy at all. It''s quite different from Yan Chengyu, who was respected and worshipped by others.


    Anyway, he has his own retribution when he comes to this point.


    Besides, he has helped himself a lot before.


    Tang Mu orange fingers together, the heart of a burst of bitterness followed by a burst.


    Yan Chengyu took a deep breath and said, "I''ve come to you for what I didn''t finish last time."


    "I think about it carefully these days and recall the details of the past. I really find something strange."


    Tang Mu orange heard this, immediately in the heart a tight, faintly excited.


    It seems that I really did come here today.


    She has a hunch that Yan Chengyu wants to tell her something very important.


    Just when she thought of it, Yan chengyu in front of her spoke slowly: "the leader of Langya went to destroy a huge medical family of Shen family a few years ago. It is said that this family is very famous and has a considerable position in their country. However, at that time, I didn''t carry out this matter, so I''m not very clear about the specific details." Hearing what Yan Chengyu said, he also mentioned a strange family. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly frowned and asked, "is this family related to this virus?" Yan Chengyu lowered his head slightly, and his eyes were stained with some helplessness: "I''m sorry, I don''t know the details, but I think that since this family is so powerful in the medical field, there should be more profound research and cracking methods for virus research and development, or antibody to virus." Tang Mu Cheng then asked, "didn''t you say their family was destroyed? What does that have to do with it? " Tang Mu orange in the heart has no origin, also follow dye up a bit lost. Originally, I thought that I could get a good result from Yan Chengyu, but now it sounds like there is no difference between saying it and not saying it. If this famous medical family is still alive, then I may be able to ignite some hope for him, but now this medical family has been destroyed by them... Isn''t that tantamount to breaking their mind? Tang Mu Cheng clenched the palm of his hand. After a while, he asked, "is there anyone in their family who survived?" How to say, I can''t come here in vain today, so I''d better ask him about everything. Yan Chengyu sighs and looks up at her. The helplessness in her eyes is more and more profound.

 Chapter 794

    "It wasn''t me who carried out the task at that time, so I really don''t know."


    He would emphasize this again because he thought Tang Mu Cheng might not believe what he said.


    But in his heart, he expected Tang Mu Cheng to believe in himself.


    Now he has given up the fame and fortune.


    He only hopes that Tang Mu orange can live well for the rest of his life. Even if he can''t protect her, he will always bless her silently.


    Tang Mu orange anxiously asked: "who is that?"


    Tang Mu orange''s question, let Yan Chengyu into a short hesitation, he began to recall the past.


    He still remembers that the person who was performing the mission at that time was Rong Yan, who had already died.


    Within their organizations, there are generally regulations that can not be easily disclosed to others.


    No matter how good the relationship between two people is, it cannot be said.


    This is because it is about the confidentiality of the organization, so we should not be careless.


    Everyone in their organization will consciously abide by discipline.


    Tang Mu orange across the glass wall, asked him: "can you remember?"


    Her eyes were full of expectation, as if she wished he could tell the situation immediately.


    Yan Chengyu replied, "it''s Rong Yan, but I really don''t know the specific situation. It''s been a long time. At that time, each of us had different tasks, but we can''t easily reveal our own tasks, because it''s confidential."


    Yan Chengyu is also looking at Tang Mucheng. There is a faint attachment in his eyes.


    Of course, if he could, he would like to tell her everything Tang Mu Cheng wants to know.


    A faint sense of loss appeared on Tang Mu Cheng''s face.


    Yan Chengyu began to say: "if you want to know the source of the virus, you can trace it from this side. Their family''s medical attainments are unique. If you can still find out the whereabouts of the family''s survivors, maybe everything will come to light by then. "


    After thinking about it, Yan Chengyu looked at Tang Mu Cheng with some difficulty and said, "maybe the virus on your body... Can be eliminated at that time."


    Every time I think of Tang Mu Cheng''s virus carrier, there is an irrepressible undercurrent in his heart.


    He is really ashamed of Tang Mu Cheng.


    "I hope so." Tang Mu orange forced out a smile, "but thank you."


    "Thank me for doing something," Yan Chengyu said with a wry smile. "You don''t hate me, and you are willing to come to see me. I''m very glad."


    Today, he wants to see Tang Mu Cheng, which is really selfish.


    He has been here for some time. During this period of time, his heart has been very calm. Only when he sees Tang Mu Cheng, there will be some waves.


    Of course, it was the appearance of Tang Mu Cheng that made him full of hope for life again, and also made him have the idea to live.


    Tang Mu orange pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "thank you for telling me this."


    Just like what he said, Yan Chengyu, as an important confidential figure in wolf tooth, was not easy to tell himself.


    Yan Chengyu seems to have some disbelief in Tang Mu Cheng''s words.


    His eyes flashed a little surprised color, then looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said: "I''m sorry for you, but I''ve tried my best to help you. If you have anything else you want to know, you can always ask me, maybe I can answer your questions."


    "Also, I''m satisfied to be able to help you."


    So he smiles at Tang Mu Cheng.


    His smile comes from the heart.


    He hopes that in his limited time, he can use his own behavior to make atonement for his past mistakes.


    Tang Mu orange nodded slightly. She knew that Yan Chengyu had almost told him what he could say.


    Speaking of which, time is almost up.


    Yan Chengyu looked at the policeman beside him and said harshly, "well, today''s visiting time has passed. You go back with me."


    Yan Chengyu stood up, but he didn''t mean to disobey.


    Now, it is a rare luxury for him to see Tang Mu orange again.


    Also can hear Tang Mu orange''s voice, also became one kind of very valuable thought.


    The moment Tang Mu Cheng opened the door and walked out, ye Hutao, who had been waiting outside for a long time, rushed out and said, "Mu Cheng, are you ok?"


    At the same time, he also looked Tang Mu Cheng up and down.


    Nowadays, both mengqianyu and Li Nanyan have gone abroad to trace the virus. He and Tang Mu Cheng are in China together. No matter whether he is a man or a friend, naturally, he has to protect her safety.


    In the face of Ye Hutao''s nervousness, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t show any waves. She replied faintly, "I''m ok." However, the color of loss in the words is self-evident, which is fully reflected in her face¡° Really? " Ye Hutao didn''t seem to believe it. Soon, he caught up with Tang Mucheng and asked, "Mucheng, tell me, did that boy tell you something that shouldn''t be said? Just tell me, and I will punish him for you! " At the end of the speech, he raised his fist to show his dignity¡° I''m really OK, "said Tang Mu Cheng, who was a little sad. However, ye Hutao seems to be really worried about her, but she didn''t hide it. After sorting out the messy thoughts in her mind, she seriously told him what Yan Chengyu had just said to herself: "Yan Chengyu just told me something about the virus, so she felt a little heavy."¡° What''s the matter? " Ye Hutao is also very interested in finding out the virus. When she hears this, she naturally shows great concern¡° He said that when he was in the wolf tooth organization before, it seemed that members of the organization there killed a very famous medical family. Later, the family disappeared. "¡° What''s the connection? " Ye Hutao asked¡° I''m not very clear, but he said that there seems to be some connection about the virus. " Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, sighed heavily, and said: "the only thing that can produce association is the medical family. They have great medical attainments. If we can find their lost members, we may be able to crack the virus. Or maybe they were exterminated at the beginning, which was also related to the virus... "

 Chapter 795

    After a pause, he continued: "it''s ok if I don''t understand it. I''ll tell Nan Yan about it later. I''ll see if he can find some clues based on his progress."


    "But do you think Yan Chengyu will cheat you?" Ye Hutao thought a little for a while, but he still felt that it was not reliable.


    Although Tang Mu Cheng explained this to him for a while, in his idea, Yan Chengyu was planned by him to be a bad man.


    Now it seems that Yan Chengyu even invited Tang Mucheng to come to the police station to visit him, which is even more unfriendly.


    This meeting, it is to change to do Tang Mu orange''s in the heart surging up a few helpless.


    "It''s not good for him that he lied to me."


    Tang Mu Cheng is right. Now Yan Chengyu is in the police station. Even if he really deceives himself, what good can he get?


    Now Yan Chengyu is a person who can limit his own actions. What can he do with Tang Mucheng?


    Moreover, combined with the situation at that time, she felt that Yan Chengyu had no reason to cheat him.


    After a little meditation, Tang Mu Cheng said, "I''ll go back and tell Nan Yan about it first. Now they are abroad, maybe they can find out something."


    After a pause, Tang said, "even if you can''t find it, you won''t lose anything. The most important thing now is to find the signs of things, so that we can control the subsequent developments. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s words are reasonable.


    Ye Hutao, on the other hand, could not find any excuse to argue.


    In desperation, he had to agree.


    After two people go back together, Tang Mu Cheng is not idle, immediately began to call Li Nan Yan.


    Because of the time difference, Li Nanyan was late at night. He was in bed in the hotel and couldn''t sleep, so Tang Mu Cheng called.


    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t mean to disturb him, but because he thought that this matter was closely related to the virus, and he was afraid that he would miss the opportunity later, so he wanted to tell him the truth.


    "Orange." When Li Nan Yan saw that it was Tang Mu Cheng, he immediately picked up the phone. His voice was a little hoarse. At this time, it rang, and his heart was about to melt.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have the heart to pay attention to these. After a sound, he began to say, "I went to see Yan Chengyu today."


    Her voice, with a bit of urgency and anxiety.


    But listen to Li Nanyan here, can''t help but start black face.


    Yan Chengyu didn''t know what he had told Tang Mu Cheng and cared about.


    Although Yan Chengyu is not as good as before, he is still overbearing and doesn''t want Tang Mucheng to contact any men who may have relations with her.


    Therefore, Li Nan Yan didn''t think too much at all, so he swore in a domineering way: "you are not allowed to see him in the future, you know?"


    Tang Mu Cheng at the end of the phone, when he heard this, was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand Li Nan Yan''s meaning.


    However, his words were not so difficult to understand, and she began to understand them before long.


    After knowing that the vinegar king was jealous again, she said, "you, you misunderstood me. I''m calling to talk to you about business..."


    Then he explained: "I met Yan chengyu in the police station not because of personal love, but because of the virus incident. I learned something from him when I saw him. I wanted to tell you as soon as possible, hoping to play a role in your investigation there."


    That''s what Tang Mu Cheng thought in his heart.


    At home, she anxiously waits for Li Nanyan''s news every day, and worries about his comfort all the time. Originally, it was a cruel thing. Now, she only hopes to help Li Nanyan as much as she can, so as not to make him so hard abroad.


    Of course, what she hopes more is that Li Nanyan and mengqianyu can come back early.


    Now when the virus broke out, it''s too dangerous for them to stay abroad. It''s not sure when they will collapse if they are plotted against.


    After hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s explanation, Li Nan Yan''s face began to get better. After a deep hum, he said, "tell me what it is, I''ll listen."


    For Tang Mu Cheng, he showed full patience.


    Every time he spoke to her, his tone was as soft as possible.


    Tang Mu Cheng cleared his throat and said the whole story.


    When we talk about the medical family, we still have to focus on it.


    After that, she tentatively asked: "Nan Yan, anyway, you are abroad now. Can you find a way to investigate the family? In case they have any remaining members, maybe we can contact them, and they will know the solution!"


    "I heard Yan Chengyu say that this family had a very high prestige in the country at that time, so their descendants must be outstanding." Although I know Tang Mu Cheng is talking about business, Li Nan Yan is very upset to hear him mention Yan Chengyu from her repeatedly¡° OK, I see After giving such an answer, he began to think and analyze what Tang Mu Cheng had just said. Tang Mu Cheng''s words... How can they be so familiar? In his head, Li Nan Yan pieced together two familiar scenes - right! I remind of it! Tang Mucheng as like as two peas, who are not to be seen, is the same as professor John''s family history. However, the investigation of mengqianyu is more detailed, and the version in Tang Mu''s mouth seems to have been weakened. It sounds like two things are one thing! It''s really a coincidence. After reaching this conclusion, Li Nanyan did not care to explain too much to Tang Mucheng for a moment. After he hurriedly asked for some details, he said a few words to Tang Mucheng with concern, and then hung up. But when he hung up, he couldn''t sleep in bed any more. Tossing and turning, he thought repeatedly in his head about the combination of the two things. It is impossible for the whole world to find several famous medical families like this. Since Yan Chengyu told Tang Mucheng that it was their wolf tooth organization that destroyed the medical family, it is very likely that there are many connections between the wolf tooth organization and the medical family.

 Chapter 796

    But what puzzled him was why they did it at that time?


    Is it just because they fear the fame of their medical family?


    But the main development direction of their fangs is not medicine. One is to help the world, the other is to belong to the underworld. These two things are totally wrong. Why are they entangled?


    Or is the wolf tooth organization entrusted with people''s money? That''s why we started with the Johns?


    More and more problems have climbed into Li Nanyan''s mind.


    These thought-provoking questions, like a mass of spider webs, make people headache.


    But, inexplicably with the effect of excitement.


    At least, they have a new breakthrough on the way.


    It''s early in the morning.


    The sky just showed the color of fish belly white, Li Nanyan got up early.


    At the same time, he summoned his subordinates to wake up mengqianyu.


    Because of family reasons, mengqianyu had a very strict and regular life since childhood, and had no habit of staying in bed at all, so he soon came to Li Nanyan.


    "What''s the matter this morning?" Mengqianyu sat opposite to Li Nanyan, looked at him curiously and said, "is it difficult, because there is a new discovery, do you want to take me on a mission?"


    Li Nanyan nodded slightly and said, "I contacted orange last night. She told me that she went to see Yan Chengyu and got new news from Yan Chengyu."


    "What''s new?" Hearing the news, mengqianyu immediately became more energetic and asked in doubt.


    Li Nanyan: "Yan Chengyu told her that a few years ago, the wolf tooth organization once sent someone to wipe out a family. This family is a world-famous medical family. I made a comparison and found that it has a lot to do with the people we follow up now."


    "You mean Professor John?" Mengqianyu was obviously very surprised when she heard the news, "but how could there be such a coincidence... Are you sure it''s true?"


    Li Nan Yan''s thumb and forefinger rubbed his chin and calmly analyzed: "it''s reasonable to say that Yan Chengyu doesn''t have to lie."


    Now Yan Chengyu, even if he lies, does not do him any good.


    And now he is trapped in the police station, even if there is any intersection with the people of the wolf tooth organization, he will not be able to fight.


    Mengqianyu hesitated and asked, "well, what are you going to do next?"


    Li Nanyan said quietly: "I''ll find an opportunity to get close to Jin Manli, first to know about their research institute and the blood sample last time, and then to inquire about Professor John from her."


    His plan is safe.


    It''s just that it''s far from what Li Nanyan wants.


    He wants to have an intersection with Professor John through his contact with jinmanli.


    It''s a pity that a medical genius like Professor John has been buried.


    After contact with him, it is very likely that many stories can be dug out from him. Not only that, about the virus, maybe he also has a way to crack it.


    At the thought of this possibility, even Li Nanyan, who is in a good state of mind, will be overjoyed.


    No way, no matter how they are, they are just a body with seven emotions and six desires.


    Now he just selfish hope, Tang Mu orange can be good, he can be healthy and safe and love together for a lifetime.


    When mengqianyu heard that he had made plans, he knew that he must have thought for a long time in advance.


    Naturally, she would not deny Li Nanyan''s idea.


    Moreover, she almost wanted to go with Li Nanyan.


    "At that time, if we are lucky enough to get in touch with Professor John, let''s take the opportunity to have a good understanding of Professor John''s life experience. At least we need to know why the John family was so inexplicably exterminated, and whether their extermination is related to the virus."


    Mengqianyu said a lot in succession. At the same time, in my mind, the feeling of regret arises spontaneously again.


    It can be said that Professor John is still alive, it depends on how tenacious a heart!


    I''m afraid that no one can accept such a blow.


    Not only all members of the family have been framed, but even their legs have been abandoned.


    This is a deliberate attempt to destroy the rest of his life!


    The person who made the move is really too vicious!


    Li Nan Yan agreed and said: "well, I think so too. Now I have time to plan my staff. We''ll work out a plan. I''ll start to do business later."


    He said to do business. Naturally, he would start from the first step and go to jinmanli''s side first. He would get in touch with her and find out the things.


    Through the last contact, it seems that jinmanli is not so difficult to contact, so her action plan this time should be relatively smooth. Mengqianyu echoed: "this is a good breakthrough. We can really do research and investigation in this area. On the other hand, we may find traces of the initial carriers of the virus Just as they talked about this, a guard under the hand of Meng Qianyu came into the house. Mengqianyu turned her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" The bodyguard showed the things in his hand to the two men, and then began to say, "we have got a batch of surveillance here. According to the surveillance video, it seems that we have found the woman who initially brought in the Raven virus."¡° What Hearing the good news, mengqianyu was naturally surprised. If you find this woman, it means that your next action has a beginning and an end, and you know how to make progress. Too late to do too much thinking, she said to the pro guard in front of her, "let''s see it quickly!" Pro Wei promised, "OK." Then, he began to put the video in his hand into the computer and showed it to two people. You can see that the effect of the camera is not very good, there are traces of snowflakes on the computer. But even so, mengqianyu''s heart is beating, and his face is also flashing excited color. Not far away Li Nanyan, a pair of Falcon like eyes are also closely staring at the screen, as if for fear of missing something important. Finally, under their gaze, a woman''s back began to appear on the computer screen.

 Chapter 797

    Soon, the woman turned around. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, according to her figure, she was definitely a woman.


    The most amazing thing is that the woman on the monitor is very fast, and it''s almost different from ordinary people''s speed.


    All in all, it looks incredible.


    They are constantly changing the video cameras, from which we can see that women are very comfortable walking through the crowd.


    At this time, Li Nanyan suddenly said to them, "stop!"


    The person in charge of playing the video immediately pressed the pause button.


    On the screen, the woman''s face appears.


    Li Nanyan''s reaction can also be said to be very agile, because when they are watching this monitoring, the recording time is too long, so they are all viewing it in fast forward mode.


    But in this way, they can clearly capture the woman''s face.


    "Zoom in to see who this woman is, and record her face for me to find her for me."


    Li Nanyan gave the order in a deep voice.


    The pro guard said yes, and then began to take a screenshot of the picture, which made the woman''s face infinitely larger.


    But what is disappointing is that although it is hard to capture the face in a flash, the picture presented to them is very vague.


    A woman''s facial features are more like a mosaic, which is hard to distinguish.


    Li Nan Yan''s face sank down. He clenched his fist and made a low voice: "keep looking down!"


    He didn''t believe it. It was just a woman. Now that she had her trace, where could she escape!


    The surveillance video is still playing down. What people can''t help but sigh is that the woman''s figure doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    In other words, the woman''s physical strength is very amazing, in this half day of rapid travel, she did not feel tired.


    This woman... Seems to have a lot of abilities.


    I don''t know why, the more I look down, the tighter Li Nan Yan''s brow is.


    Because, this woman''s figure, as if some familiar.


    It''s like, where I met her.


    But for a moment and a half, he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    By the time he thought about it, the surveillance video was over.


    The last scene is in the isolated hospital.


    "Which hospital is this?" Mengqianyu asked curiously.


    Her eyes, faint with a little excited color.


    "Since this woman has disappeared here, let''s arrange someone to check it now. Maybe this woman hasn''t left yet, and we can find her information later!"


    Then, she looked up to the bodyguard beside her and said, "you immediately arrange for people to investigate the address and location of this hospital for me."


    "No need," Li Nanyan said at this time, "this hospital is the isolation hospital I went to yesterday."


    "What?" Mengqianyu in a moment, words began to become slightly excited, "really?"


    "Well."


    "So there will be such a coincidence..." mengqianyu sighed slightly, and then said: "in this way, the identity of this woman can be further confirmed. It seems that the purpose of this woman''s going is also because of the virus."


    "Probably so." Li Nan Yan slightly took a breath.


    "What shall we do now?" A trace of chagrin flashed across mengqianyu''s face and began to ask questions again.


    Although it''s true that there is a clue to this matter, it''s hard to connect it just like this.


    Moreover, the woman in the video doesn''t seem to be a kind person. If they rush out, if they can''t catch her, it is likely to cause the effect of scaring the grass and frightening the snake.


    This is what she is worried about.


    "I think it''s necessary to sneak in again." After pondering for a while, Li Nanyan made up his mind: "the purpose of this sneak in is to investigate the patients one by one. The best thing is to be able to get information about this woman from the patient. "


    Hearing that Li Nanyan was going to enter the hospital again, Meng Qianyu''s face immediately filled with worry.


    Last time Li Nanyan was able to come back from there unharmed, he was almost worried to death. This time, he even wanted to go there, so she would worry about it again?


    Mengqianyu feels numb at the thought of those time when time is like a year.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she is worried about Li Nanyan''s personal safety.


    After all, that kind of place is not a good place. After Li Nanyan''s description, she probably knows that the patients carrying the virus inside are also very terrible.


    She really doesn''t want to let Li Nanyan take the risk again¡° Is there no other way? " Mengqianyu is uneasy and wants to stop Li Nanyan, so he deliberately wants to turn away from this topic and bring up some other things¡° For example, we''re investigating professor jinmanli and Professor John recently. Maybe it''s better for you to go to their research institute and find him than to go to this hospital. " The words of mengqianyu are not without reason. Anyway, the Institute is much safer than the virus hospital. In addition, he had met with Jin Manli last time, and there was no conflict between them. People should not be reluctant to see Li Nanyan. Of course, the ultimate purpose of mengqianyu''s saying this is to be afraid of what accident will happen when Li Nanyan goes to that dangerous hospital. If something happened to him... She couldn''t even imagine the possibility. Not only will she be in chaos here, but if she goes back, she doesn''t know how to explain to Tang Mu Cheng. Therefore, the current plan is to hold back Li Nanyan and try to keep him away from dangerous places. In the face of mengqianyu''s worries, Li Nan Yan is very calm¡° I''m fine. I''ve been there once last time, and I have an understanding of the general structure there. This time, it will be much smoother than last time. " Although Li Nan Yan''s tone is very flat and he can''t hear any emotion, he is trying his best to comfort mengqianyu. Looking at Li Nanyan, who never frowns when the sky collapses, mengqianyu not only doesn''t ease her worries, but is more worried. In her heart, as if there were a thousand ants crawling around it. Even though she was very anxious, she had nothing to do.

 Chapter 798

    Li Nanyan is too assertive. He would never listen to his own advice.


    Mengqianyu thought about it for a while and then bit his teeth. He seemed to have made up his mind. He said to Li Nanyan, "otherwise, I''ll go to the hospital instead of you. How about you go to the research institute to inquire about the situation?"


    Her little face was full of stubbornness and perseverance.


    It seems that there is a trend that we will not stop until we reach our goal.


    The reason why mengqianyu would say that is because he feels his conscience is uneasy.


    It has been a few days since she came here, but there are often no more profound tasks waiting for her to carry out.


    It can be said that her travel tasks are not dangerous and difficult.


    Because in her side, but also with a most powerful Pro guard, to protect her comprehensive, for her advice.


    Although she was scared to go to the hospital, she also made up her mind not to let Li Nanyan take the risk for herself.


    As soon as the proposal of mengqianyu was put forward, it was rejected by Li Nanyan.


    "No, I''ll go." He frowned and said, "after all, you don''t know the terrain there. Even if it''s past, it won''t help."


    Li Nanyan still has some words that he didn''t say in his heart.


    Mengqianyu is not familiar with that place. If she passes, she will be trapped.


    After all, he knew how strict the guards were.


    Compared with mengqianyu, he felt that if he let mengqianyu pass, he should be worried about himself.


    Because I have been there at least once. I not only know the terrain, but also know how to deal with it.


    In addition, there were many infected patients there. What should we do if a patient comes out of the ward when mengqianyu rises.


    No, she can''t be allowed to go.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan Yan said: "well, you can stay here. If I have something to do, I''ll tell you. In short, you should try not to contact with the virus. If you are infected, it''s not good."


    In his words, there is a tone of indifference.


    Mengqianyu saw that he talked about him to this extent, and unconsciously he began to lose the battle.


    "Good."


    She finally agreed with Li Nanyan.


    After the two decided to pay attention, Li Nanyan started from the hotel again and went to the isolation hospital.


    Just arrived at the door of the hospital, he heard the two nurses at the door, are whispering.


    "Well, have you heard? A big man has come to our hospital! "


    "What great man?" The tone of the respondent was somewhat casual.


    Because for her, it is no wonder that there are some big people in this hospital.


    Their hospital is the best public hospital in the local area. Usually, any star or government official who is sick will come here.


    So for them, big people are not strange.


    "Oh, don''t take it seriously. The big man I''m talking about is a doctor in our hospital!"


    "What kind of doctor, make you so fussy."


    "Her name is jinmanli!"


    "What Hear Jin Manli this name, just that one face disapprove of person, instantly exclaimed.


    Li Nanyan, who just passed by them, also stopped.


    Jinmanli, she came to this hospital?


    When did it happen and why didn''t he know?


    It seems that Jin Manli''s action is fast enough!


    His eyes a deep, suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Could it be that jinmanli had found something useful when she brought back the blood last time, so she immediately came here to work and dig the secret.


    The two nurses were obsessed with gossip. They didn''t realize that someone around them had changed their face when they heard their conversation.


    "Jinmanli, but my role model in school! I don''t know when I can get to her level! "


    "Yes, at that time, she was known as a talented girl in our medical field. No matter where she went, she would bring her own flash. As for us, don''t think about it. We can''t beat anyone with eight strokes..."


    One of the people was a little unconvinced and snorted, "where can''t you hit eight? Isn''t that good? You see, people have come to work in our hospital, which means that the platform between us is the same, and the distance is also getting closer! Besides, I don''t think you need to belittle yourself too much. If we can work here, it also means that we are not bad, ok... "


    The person who spoke first could not help laughing and said, "don''t be funny, OK? Can we be of the same level with her? It''s a great honor for the president to come to our office, but we don''t know who we are! " Li Nanyan had no patience to listen to their argument. He immediately asked the two gossip nurses, "where is jinmanli now?" When they heard the low voice of a strange man, they both turned their heads for a while. At the moment of seeing Li Nanyan, the two people''s cheeks flashed pink. One of the female nurses was even more excited in her eyes, because she clearly remembered that it was not the first time she met Li Nanyan! Just two days ago, when Li Nanyan came here to inquire about the virus, he caught her and asked about the situation of the virus isolation area. In the end, Li Nanyan didn''t hurt her, and she also felt that her heart and soul would be taken away by Li Nanyan. What she didn''t expect was that she could see this man again in her lifetime! At the thought of this, she could not help but clench the palm of her hand. She even forgot to answer Li Nanyan''s question, but faltered and asked: "you, are you ok?" This question made Li Nanyan frown. He looked at the woman in front of him and thought of the embarrassing meeting between them. I didn''t expect that the world would be so small. However, Li Nan Yan and she did not know each other at all. It was just that she had a short communication last time. Naturally, she would not be in the mood to talk about the past with her.

 Chapter 799

    Just listen to his concise asked: "you just said jinmanli, now where?"


    Another companion nurse of the girl, when she saw that she knew the man, her eyes soon flashed a look of jealousy.


    Then, without waiting for the nurse to speak, she quickly followed up and said, "she just came to our hospital. It seems that she turned around today."


    When the nurse saw that her companion was so aggressive, she naturally said, "she is the attending doctor of our hospital. I know which department she is in."


    Heard that she knew the specific location of jinmanli, Li Nanyan''s eyes flashed a glimmer, and then said: "take me there."


    Although he said that his tone was very impolite, it made the nurse feel a burst of ecstasy.


    I can''t help it. It''s lucky to be with such an excellent man as Li Nanyan!


    "Good!" She immediately agreed to come down, and then planned to lead the way with Li Nanyan.


    As for the other person who was left behind, naturally, he did not want to be outdone.


    Although this man and she seem to know each other before, according to the man''s attitude, it seems that the relationship with her is not very close.


    If he performs well in front of him, maybe he will draw his attention to himself and pursue himself crazily!


    At the thought of this possibility, the nurse''s pace of chasing the past was even faster, and the corners of her mouth were unconsciously turning into a flower.


    No wonder she is too active. After all, excellent men are rare treasures!


    Soon, under the guidance of the nurse, he found the place where jinmanli was.


    Just when the nurse wanted to take him in, Li Nanyan suddenly stopped her.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Well?" The nurse looked back in consternation. As a result, she happened to face Li Nanyan again and couldn''t help being crazy.


    How can there be such a perfect man in the world!


    Li Nan Yan avoided her eyes.


    In order to carry out his plan smoothly, and also in order to no longer receive their strange eyes, he said to them.


    "I wish I were here. You go first. If we have time later, we''ll contact you again. "


    His words "I''ll get back to you when I have time to contact you again" immediately made the blood pressure of the two people in front of me soar, and their cheeks turned red.


    If you don''t know, seeing this scene, you may think that it is Li Nanyan''s indirect confession.


    "Okay, okay!"


    They held down their beating hearts and answered his questions together. Then they turned and walked to the stairway.


    Even so, Li Nanyan vaguely heard their two voices.


    "He said to contact me later. Don''t be so amorous! You look like you''re really dead. I don''t see anyone who can be so wishful thinking as you. I mean it


    "I should tell you that, right? When I just talked to him, his eyes were always looking at me. Someone foolishly turned into a light bulb and didn''t know it. He still wanted to say this to me. Tut Tut, he really didn''t have any self-knowledge! "


    "What?! What do you mean by that? Say it again! " Being provoked by his companions, the voice of the speaker suddenly became sharp.


    As for the other person, when he was in love, he didn''t mean to be afraid at all, so he went back and said, "ha ha, what do I mean? I''m just saying what I mean verbally. Can''t you hear me? I found that you not only like yourself, YY, but also have the ability to be amorous


    ... in this way, the two left in front of Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan breathed a sigh of relief in silence.


    Fortunately, he advised them to leave. If they were always in front of him, he could hardly imagine what would happen.


    In the end, I''m afraid that as medical staff, they are going to live in the hospital.


    But now is not the time to care.


    Just as Li Nanyan was thinking about how to make an encounter, when he saw Jin Manli, the door of the office in front of him suddenly opened.


    A smell of disinfectant came, and then a graceful figure appeared in front of him.


    Jinmanli raised her head and saw Li Nanyan''s face in front of her eyes. First, she rubbed her eyes in disbelief. After she was sure that she was right, she suddenly became surprised.


    "You, you are here!" She pointed at Li Nanyan and said something incoherent.


    Li Nanyan didn''t seem to think that things would happen so subtly. After nodding slightly, he said, "well... It''s a coincidence that we meet again."


    Very polite words, but also with courtesy and alienation. There''s no way. Li Nan Yan can''t raise his enthusiasm for the opposite sex except Tang Mu Cheng. Now he has a very good attitude towards Jin Manli''s words. You know, before that, his status was so prominent that there were countless women who wanted to climb into his bed. At that time, he was tired of women. Jinmanli was not angry with his tone because she had been with him last time. Instead, she warmly let him in¡° Come in and sit down. What can I do for you? " She repressed her inner excitement and pretended to be indifferent to show her doubts. She asked Li Nanyan, "I''m officially in this hospital today. If you have any help, maybe you can talk to me first. I''ll help you later. How about that?" In her subconscious mind, she only felt that there were only two possibilities for Li Nanyan to come here. Either it''s sick, or it''s because of the virus. So after a little hesitation, she said, "my major is medicine. If you can trust me, you can tell me your symptoms and I can help you to have a look." Then she closed the door. The purpose of doing so is to prevent too many people from paying attention to Li Nanyan. After all, this man''s appearance is so outstanding... It''s hard not to get noticed. This meeting didn''t wait for Li Nan Yan to sit down, she said what she wanted to say repeatedly. At the same time, also in invisible, stealthily, to Li Nanyan show his heart to him.

 Chapter 800

    It''s just that Li Nan Yan didn''t like this kind of warm feeling, so he didn''t say anything.


    But he didn''t go around a lot, but said directly, "I''m here for the virus."


    When he spoke, his eyes looked at Jin Manli, "did you study the blood sample you brought back last time?"


    Jin Manli was slightly stunned, and then a few bitter smiles and helplessness appeared on her face.


    Just listen to her say: "to be honest, although we have been studying the blood sample last time, we can''t see its composition now."


    Li Nanyan''s heart sank when he heard this.


    In principle, there should be no mistakes in the investigation of mengqianyu island. The research members in charge of this virus in their research institute must be headed by the very famous professor John.


    But at this meeting, Jin Manli said that she couldn''t find the result, let alone them.


    This behind the scenes research and development of the virus, it is too hateful!


    Li Nan Yan clenched his fist, because he was filled with resentment in his heart, so his tone was sharp. He asked, "what''s the matter? Is there no progress at all? "


    He suddenly changed the tone, but let jinmanli startled.


    Although she had seen the strength of this man when she got the blood sample with Li Nanyan last time, she still felt a little scared when she could smell that he was going to be angry.


    Uneasy for a while, jinmanli asked him: "do you have any purpose?"


    Although it''s a bit abrupt to ask a person who only met once, Jin Manli really wants to know what the purpose of Li Nanyan is.


    From the last contact, she has realized that this man''s bold and resolute, and his powerful momentum, is not ordinary people can match.


    It can be roughly guessed that Li Nanyan''s identity must be very prominent.


    However, what is the reason for such a man to pursue this matter?


    According to the feeling he gives people, isn''t it good to hire professionals to investigate such a dangerous thing, even if he wants to know it?


    She really couldn''t understand why Li Nanyan was willing to take risks.


    This meeting, Li Nanyan has been slow to speak.


    Of course, the main reason why he didn''t speak was not because of anything else, but because he didn''t want to talk about his family''s affairs.


    Jinmanli thought that he had something to hide, and she was not the kind of person who liked to force others to make trouble, so she did not intend to continue to ask.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say the reason. As long as you want to know, I will still help you. After all, without your help, I couldn''t have got the last blood sample."


    In her compassionate want to put this thing around the past, Li Nanyan at this time but caught off guard of the mouth.


    "It''s my family, infected with the virus, that''s why I came to find out why." Li Nan Yan thought of Tang Mu Cheng''s pale face in his mind. His fierce look softened a little in this moment.


    Jin Manli has been paying close attention to Li Nanyan, which will see obvious changes in his look, and naturally chose to believe him.


    At the same time, her heart is also faint, a few threads of sympathy.


    Although she knows that this seemingly powerful man doesn''t need her tiny sympathy, she just can''t control herself for Li Nanyan.


    Even at the moment, her consciousness is clamoring that even for Li Nanyan''s sake, she will break the virus and make a drug to fight against it!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Jin Manli''s tone, also in imperceptibly becomes gentle.


    Li Nanyan, however, seemed not to have heard what she said. He said to himself, "since I''ve come here for my family, I''ll definitely trace the source of this matter at all costs."


    Voice just fell, the edge of his tone, also undisguised in front of everyone.


    From the perspective of Jin Manli, we can just see his clear profile.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, her heart beat very badly.


    She shook God, then said: "then you, what do you need me to do?"


    As she spoke, she could not help but feel a little annoyed.


    God, what are you talking about?


    I haven''t known him for a long time. How can I say this by myself? It sounds like I want to paste it upside down?


    When I was in front of others, I was still very proud of myself. In their industry, she was the top person. How could she be totally different from him


    Actually will blush, will feel uneasy, will be afraid to make him unhappy... Also can''t help, want to cater to him, help him. Li Nanyan was obviously stunned when he heard this. Of course, his so-called one Zheng, is thinking about jinmanli this gourd in the end sell what medicine, why good, actually showed an eager to help themselves. But soon, he recovered as usual. Tang Mu Cheng''s face appeared in his mind. He tried to cover up the pain in his heart and said to Jin Manli, "I want to enter this hospital to investigate. Do you have a way?" He wanted to come to the hospital for a reason. Seeing that Tang Mu orange has been infected with the virus for such a long time, he certainly wants to help Tang Mu orange get rid of it as soon as possible. However, he has never had any good methods. In addition, he is not good at medicine at all. If he can successfully stay in this hospital, then if he wants to understand the virus, it will be much more convenient. However, today he knows nothing about medicine and has no relevant experience. Apart from the possibility of pretending to be a patient, he has no other reason to come in. Jinmanli did not seem to expect that Li Nanyan''s request would be this. Originally, she also thought that she would work harder in her research to find a way to crack the virus as soon as possible, so as to solve his problems. Unexpectedly, he wanted to intervene in this matter himself. Through the last time, she probably realized that Li Nanyan was not proficient in medical skills at all, but in this way, he even wanted to enter the hospital to investigate.

 Chapter 801

    Jinmanli can''t help but want to fight, if he really let him in successfully, and he was found by others, then the risk is very big!


    From this aspect, we can see that Li Nanyan is a very important person.


    But it''s very risky to be here by myself.


    Because she must be very careful when she comes into contact with the virus and develops the virus.


    What''s more, Li Nanyan is a stranger?


    Li Nan Yan, who was locking Jin Man Li''s red from beginning to end, looked at her flustered look and asked, "is that ok?"


    "It''s too dangerous here..." jinmanli thought about it, shook her head, and said: "otherwise, we should cooperate with each other. I''ll investigate the virus in it. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you right away, OK?"


    "You don''t have it. If you get infected with this virus, it''s no joke!"


    In Jin Manli''s words, she did not hide her concern for him.


    But Li Nan Yan didn''t want to change his mind at all.


    Li Nanyan said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be careful."


    After a pause, he continued, "just tell me if it can be done."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it," she said


    In order to prevent Li Nanyan from having an opinion, she also deliberately explained: "as you know, the hospital is heavily guarded. If you want to come in, you have more than a little trouble. After all, it''s related to the patient''s health and so on, so you can''t be careless."


    See her dodgy appearance, Li Nan Yan heart rose a few silk displeasure.


    Because Jin Manli, like this, is deliberately hiding something.


    However, he has nothing to do with her, and he really has no reason to let jinmanli take the initiative to help him.


    What''s more, the virus incident, originally with a certain degree of danger, he can not be so selfish.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Nan Yan said, "since you can''t do it, forget it. I''ll try my best."


    After that, his face was cold, and no one knew what was in his mind.


    However, for Jin Manli''s concealment and refusal, Li Nanyan did not show much reaction.


    He never likes to force others. This time he chose to investigate the virus, just to find out what happened earlier and get rid of the virus in Tang Mu Cheng''s body earlier.


    Of course, he is used to covering the sky with his own hands, and he never thinks about who he needs to help on this trip.


    Just as Li Nanyan stood up and was ready to leave, Jin Manli suddenly stood up again and stopped him.


    She doesn''t know why, looking at Li Nanyan seems to want to leave, inexplicably feel very flustered.


    At the same time, she was reluctant to let Li Nanyan walk out of her sight.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Nanyan turned back slightly and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Asked by Li Nanyan, Jin Manli didn''t know what to say.


    After all, I was the one who just said that


    Li Nanyan''s eyes fixed on her, as if to learn something from her.


    And Jin Manli, the more he looked at her, the more void she felt.


    In a hurry, she had no choice but to make up a reason and say: "you, why don''t you wait here for a while, and I''ll ask about the situation, maybe..."


    However, before she finished, Li Nanyan interrupted her.


    "No, since it''s impossible, you don''t have to waste any more time."


    After that, he raised his foot and prepared to go out.


    Li Nanyan is deeply aware that his time abroad is very limited.


    For the sake of Tang Mu Cheng''s safety, he can''t waste his time on unnecessary things.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to have too much contact with other members of the opposite sex in private affairs.


    So now he thought, since he can''t work here in jinmanli, he might as well seize the time to go out and look for opportunities.


    Seeing that Li Nan Yan really wanted to leave, Jin Man Li Dun was worried and stopped him.


    Li Nan Yan looked at her open arms, a pair of don''t let oneself go of appearance, can''t help but frown a way: "you exactly want to do what?"


    Jinmanli was surprised to realize her impoliteness and presumptuousness. She said awkwardly, "I just came up with a way. Maybe you can really succeed in sneaking in. Do you... Want to hear it?"


    Since Jin Manli said there was a way, Li Nanyan was willing to listen.


    He nodded slightly and said, "you say it."


    "Cough..." Jin Manli cleared her throat and said, "well, I just thought, if you are willing to be my temporary assistant, maybe you can come into this hospital. There are not so many rules and regulations. I just don''t know if you are willing to do it."


    When she said this, she did not forget to look up and secretly observe Li Nanyan''s expression. According to her opinion, Li Nanyan must be very proud of himself because of his birth environment, and disdain to achieve his goal in this way. After thinking about it, Jin Manli saw that she didn''t get Li Nanyan''s reply immediately. She just felt that she was abrupt, so she quickly said: "if you don''t want to, I''ll think of another way. There should always be a feasible way..." unexpectedly, when she said this, Li Nanyan in front of her suddenly said: "yes, let''s do it." In other words, he agreed with her. When she could get his approval, she became very excited. She was not ambiguous. She found out a set of sterilized white coat from her wardrobe, then took out a pair of mask and handed it to Li Nanyan¡° You put this on In a word, because of her fame, the hospital gave her good treatment. Take her for example, her office is twice as big as other doctors, and the decoration of the office is the best in the whole doctor group. Li Nan Yan nodded slightly and put his white coat on the outside of his clothes. Li Nan Yan seldom wears white. He will wear this white coat, but it''s a little less cold. It''s said that he has an indescribable sense of dignity and looks very bewitching. Although it''s not the first time that jinmanli has seen him wear this kind of clothes, her heart still trembles when she sees Li Nanyan wearing a white coat.

 Chapter 802

    After putting on the whole set of clothes that Jin Manli handed him, Li Nanyan really looked like a doctor.


    Always, it''s just very dignified.


    Jinmanli''s eyes hide a few surprises. She goes to Li Nanyan and asks, "does the dress fit? If you don''t think it''s right, I''ll get you a bigger one. "


    In fact, he is a wise man. You can see that Li Nanyan wears his clothes very well. Jin Manli talks like this, but she has no words on purpose.


    Li Nan Yan nodded, didn''t think there was anything wrong, then promised: "very good."


    Jinmanli raised her wrist and looked at the watch. Then she realized that she had been chatting with him for a while.


    "OK, now come with me and say hello to the doctors on this floor." Jinmanli said as she walked out.


    Li Nanyan followed up. He could probably guess that the purpose of Jin Manli''s doing this is to let her get familiar with everyone first, and then come and go freely here.


    So he agreed.


    They came out of jinmanli''s office and went to other doctors'' offices.


    Jinmanli in the face of others, a change in the face of Li Nanyan before some shy attitude, but generous and decent said: "Hello everyone, I''m jinmanli, just came here today, I hope in the future, can work together with you, happy cooperation."


    After a pause, she pointed her palm to Li Nanyan and said, "this is my assistant. You can call him Jon."


    Jin Manli is very famous here, and few of her peers can surpass her achievements in the medical field. She will come to greet you personally, and you have been very flattered and impressed by her.


    So, after her self introduction, many people who want to get involved with her also come up to greet her.


    "Hello, I''m a cardiologist. You can call me Mr. Green."


    "I''m a doctor in the Department of facial features. Here, my name is Thomas."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of greetings down, it is dazzling.


    There are also some people who see that there are too many people around Jin Manli and even rush to say hello to Li Nanyan. They just want to get acquainted with Jin Manli through Li Nanyan.


    Jinmanli''s original main purpose was not to come and get to know them, so when she got to know them, she found an excuse and left with Li Nanyan.


    That is to say, Li Nanyan has successfully sneaked into the hospital.


    Now that he had come here, he was not idle and soon began to investigate the patients.


    Every once in a while, he would sneak into the virus isolation area to investigate the patient''s medical history and cases when everyone was not paying attention.


    That day, when he was still ready to go out to investigate, jinmanli suddenly stopped him from behind.


    "Where are you going?"


    Anyway, jinmanli knew her purpose well, so Li Nanyan didn''t hide it from her. Instead, she said directly, "I''ll go to the isolation area to investigate the situation of the infected patients."


    "What''s the result of the investigation?" Jinmanli asked again.


    In the past few days when she came to the hospital, because of her good reputation, there was an endless stream of patients and doctors who came to see her. As a result, she had not been able to investigate the situation of the virus, but just thought about how to deal with these people.


    This is not, she just finished dealing with a bunch of people, smoking out of it, the result saw Li Nanyan ready to leave the scene.


    The question asked by Jin Manli is a bit of a prick.


    Because Li Nanyan has been investigating for so long, he really hasn''t been able to find out anything.


    "Not yet." Li Nan Yan shook his head.


    In those patients'' cases, the things marked are almost the same as the condition of the disease. In addition, he is not a professional medical staff, so there are really not many effective contents that can be produced.


    He didn''t want to say anything more about the carrier of the Raven. Now his main task is to investigate these in secret.


    Jinmanli just at this time, saw a few people coming towards his office, can''t help but have a big head.


    So she made a sign to Li Nanyan, indicating that he would come into his office to speak. Then when he went in, she turned and closed the door of the office.


    No matter who is in the same room, they will feel embarrassed.


    Jin Manli grabbed her white coat and said, "I''m also investigating the virus, otherwise we won''t meet there last time."


    She blushed at the thought of their first meeting.


    How she did not expect that after that meeting, they would get along with each other day and night for the same thing.


    Even though they were very innocent, she was satisfied. As long as there was a place where he appeared, and she could see him, she would feel at ease. Speaking of, since the last two separate, she went back, the brain can not control the emergence of Li Nan Yan''s face. Originally, she had been hesitant to contact Li Nanyan, but she was afraid that if she showed too much enthusiasm, Li Nanyan would feel that she had an intention. After all, the two were not very familiar at first, and Li Nanyan seemed to be a thoughtful person. I don''t know if God really spied into her mind and could let them meet again. Just when she said that, there was a subtle change in Li Nan Yan''s look. Of course, he was more guessing what she meant. Jin Manli has no choice but to smile, "you can rest assured that I have no acquaintance with you, and naturally I will not have any thoughts to murder you. I just think that if you can trust me, I think we can reach a cooperation and investigate the virus together. How about that?" Very rare, Li Nan Yan nodded slightly, said: "you say first, I listen." Encouraged by Li Nan Yan, Jin Man Li Dun felt a little more confident, so she said directly: "if you find out any news, you will tell me the news, and I will always pay close attention to this aspect. If I get any effective content, I will tell you the first time, OK?" To put it bluntly, the meaning of Jin Manli''s words is nothing more than that two people can make an exchange.

 Chapter 803

    Her exchange did not sound unreasonable.


    On the contrary, Li Nanyan thought that the idea was not bad after she knew her purpose thoroughly.


    So he said, "yes."


    They had just talked about it. Suddenly, the door of the office rang. Someone''s voice came from outside the door: "Hello, is Dr. Jin Manli in?"


    Jinmanli quickly replied: "yes."


    The next second, the door of the office was pushed open, and several people came in one after another.


    At the moment of seeing jinmanli, a touch of surprise and excitement flashed through their eyes.


    "Hello, Dr. Jin Manli. I''ve heard a lot about you. We want to discuss the academic issues with you..."


    From the look of these people''s dress, it is obvious that they still want to show that the students in school are still young.


    Li Nanyan stayed here just to join in the fun, so he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "well, you hurry first, I''ll go out first."


    Because they know each other very well, so jinmanli also knows that his potential meaning is to investigate the virus by herself.


    "Good." She nodded her head to him slightly.


    Li Nan Yan went out of the moment, gently to the door.


    Li Nanyan carefully went through the corridor of the hospital, and soon came downstairs, and then arrived at the gate of the isolation area.


    Because he has been here quite a few times in recent days, and he is carrying the name of Jin Manli to collect samples for experimental research, so these guards, without stopping him, let him in easily.


    As usual, Li Nan Yan went in and put on his isolation suit.


    However, it was at this time that he saw a black figure flashing at the corner of the corridor not far away from him.


    Li Nanyan was surprised in his heart. He felt that this figure was familiar.


    The memories in his mind began to play back, and soon he remembered.


    This person''s back is similar to the woman in the surveillance video!


    Thinking that the person in the video is also wearing black clothes, and the last clip is also missing at the corner of the corridor, Li Nanyan can''t help but start to guess boldly that they are not the same person, right?


    After this idea, his eyes coagulated, and then quickly put on the isolation suit, ran straight to catch up.


    That woman''s speed, obviously very fast.


    When he stepped on the stairs, the figure of the man had disappeared!


    I don''t know where she''s hiding.


    From this, Li Nan Yan can''t help but conclude that this is the same person.


    Because he clearly remembers that the figure of the woman in the video is also quite agile.


    At this time, two guards came to patrol. Thinking of this, Li Nan Yan walked up quickly and said to them, "did you just see a woman in black passing here?"


    The two guards, confused by his words, shook their heads.


    I was still wondering, in broad daylight, where did the woman in black come from?


    Li Nanyan said: "there are suspicious people breaking in, you hurry to look everywhere! If at that time she will spread the virus in it, it will be a big trouble! "


    In his voice, there is a sense of preciseness that can''t be concealed. People can feel the crisis, and they also feel the hair in their heart.


    Naturally, the two guards were in a panic.


    Originally, their job was to protect the infected patients here. If the situation turns into a mess, they will have to bear great responsibility.


    After thinking about it, one of them asked Li Nanyan again in order to confirm the truth of the incident and said, "did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Li Nan Yan didn''t face their words directly, but said with a bit of alertness, "I think that if you have time to question me here, it''s better to seize the time to arrest that woman, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!"


    His tone made several people sweat in an instant.


    Because there is nothing wrong with what Li Nan Yan said.


    If they spend more time here, they will miss a good opportunity.


    If we hurry to find someone now, we may be able to find out.


    A few people have no time to do other thinking, have started to run, and then every room every room began to search people.


    And Li Nanyan, seeing the figure of two people leaving, felt a little more stable.


    Anyway, it''s good to be able to have one more helper at this time.


    At least, for his chances of finding someone, it''s a bit higher.


    Li Nanyan turned and went up to the third floor.


    There are a lot of infected patients on the third floor.


    Just as he walked past these wards, the patients, like wolves who hadn''t eaten for a long time, became restless one after another, beating the doorframe desperately, showing their teeth and screaming. The scene was very loud and frightening. As if wish to be able to break out of the door immediately and swallow Li Nanyan three or five times. What''s more, he was so crazy that he was hoarse with his colleagues in the same ward. It can be seen that they have not been in this situation once or twice. Because they are covered with terrible scratches, bite marks, and blood stains on the snow-white walls, which makes people have a huge psychological impact. It has to be said that the strength of Li Nanyan''s heart is too great. Even if this shocking thing was happening around him, he still passed through these people without expression, and then went straight to the doctor''s office on the floor. What he thought was that no matter how fast the woman moved, the main purpose of her coming here should be for the sake of the virus. In addition, the situation of the patients infected this time is very bad. Rao is also carrying pathogens, should also dare not with these infected people face to face conflict. Just now, he saw that these patients would go crazy and bite each other. This will be the doctor''s office. There''s no one. Of course, even some people dare not be here and face so many infected patients. Excluding the profession of going to the doctor, they are just human beings who are greedy of life and fear of death and have normal seven emotions and six desires. Li Nanyan stood at the door of the office, coldly swept the whole office, even, he could feel the gloomy feeling. Inside the environment is very empty, there are still some scattered white papers and yellow leaves on the ground. It seems that no one has cleaned up for a long time.

 Chapter 804

    In a word, there is a sharp contrast between the wailing and howling of the wards in the corridor.


    Li Nanyan went in. He first checked the door and found no one.


    Then he looked at the cabinet and desk where the papers were.


    As a result, no one.


    The whole office was as empty as he was. There was no ghost in it.


    After carefully examining this place, Li Nanyan retreated reluctantly.


    If you want to go to the fourth floor, you still have to go through this corridor.


    Li Nan Yan took a breath and then stepped forward.


    Those infected patients in the surrounding area had been calmed down. After seeing Li Nanyan''s figure, they began to clamor wildly one by one.


    Many of them can''t even pronounce. There is only a sharp voice in their throat. At this moment, they are no different from those ferocious animals.


    Just as Li Nan Yan was about to walk to the last ward, Yu Guang, however, inadvertently saw that in one of the wards beside him, there was a black figure mixed with those infected patients.


    The patients who are infected with the songs, when they cry, are much louder than others.


    Li Nan Yan hummed coldly, and quickly kicked the door in front of him!


    At the moment when the door was opened, those sounds that were originally very sad and shrill reverberated more clearly in his ears.


    The infected people inside are also scrambling to escape to the door.


    There are also several infected patients, when they see Li Nanyan coming in, their eyes show fierce light and bloody, as if they saw prey, and they rush towards him.


    Seeing this, Li Nanyan cried out in his heart.


    Although this ward is not big, there are six or seven people in it.


    Although I''m good at it, it''s more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    But now these people are infected patients!


    From their body movements, we can see that if these people move their hands, they will never be so simple!


    However, Li Nanyan is most worried that these people will escape.


    Although it is true that there are many guards in the whole building, being infected is also a very simple thing.


    Even a scratch can lead to infection.


    Now these infected people are like crazy. If they get out and hurt the guards, it''s over.


    Because the physical fitness of those guards is good, they will be the enhanced version of infected patients at that time!


    At the thought of this, Li Nanyan''s heart began to tighten.


    This scene is just like being in the real world of zombies.


    He is the only survivor at this time, so he doesn''t have a helper.


    But there''s no time for him to think about it now!


    Seeing that an infected person is about to rush out of the sick room, Li Nanyan quickly strides over and kicks the infected person.


    The patient still seems to feel pain. When he screams, his voice is in strange pain.


    Because of the stress, the infected person in this meeting also pressed several patients behind him to the ground.


    Too late to think, Li Nanyan quickly closed the door of the ward.


    At this time, his forehead, also out of a thin layer of sweat.


    Although we have avoided the escape of these people now, there are bigger problems waiting for him to solve.


    Because, in the next time, he will face these infected people alone.


    He gasped and glanced at the infected patients in the ward. All of a sudden, she and a pair of crafty eyes met!


    At this time, the man who was looking at him was lying under the bed, looking at the "good play" in front of him.


    And her mouth with a treacherous smile, is to make people feel scared.


    It was as if he wanted to see how Li Nan Yan was defeated by these people.


    This is the woman!


    In Li Nan Yan''s heart, he screamed this sentence, and then a nameless fire rose in his heart!


    It was as if they were the only two left in the world.


    And his mission is to eliminate this woman!


    Just as he was going to arrest the woman, all of a sudden, the infected patients came up.


    What you can see in front of you is a piece of outstanding shadow, which makes you feel numb.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes were cold, and he did not dare to fight them head on.


    Because he knows that these people are not easy to deal with.


    He doesn''t want to be infected by these people.


    He half squatted down to avoid their sudden attack, that is, at this time, he touched a broomstick behind the back of the door. He waved the broomstick twice in his hand, and it felt good. Now, this broomstick has become his only self-defense weapon. When those infected people rushed over again, Li Nanyan directly stretched out his broomstick and beat them down. Although they said they were infected with the virus, none of them were bad. Soon, the infected people in front of them were beaten black and blue. But what makes people feel terrible is that although they are injured, they are still pounding in his direction like they don''t feel pain. Li Nanyan''s energy is also very limited. When he deals with these people, he does not forget to scan the existence of that woman with the remaining light of the corner of his eye. To his astonishment, the woman actually sat on the bed not far away and looked at him with a sneer. Because now these infected people''s attention is focused on attacking him, so no one pays attention to her. The woman embraces her arms and looks at Li Nanyan with a kind of provocation in her eyes. A black suit, also more set off her mysterious dark¡° Come here for me Li Nanyan roared at the woman. Women face him so fierce performance, also don''t speak, just raise lips, smile more and more strong. This scene completely angered Li Nanyan. He beat the stick on his hand on the nearest infected person, then rolled on the spot and rushed to the woman''s position! The shrill scream and the sound of the broken bones started at the same time. The stick in his hand was broken at this moment. Although Li Nanyan is a little cold in his heart, in order to catch a woman, he has planned to give up! Because he thought, as long as we can catch this woman, maybe things will come out.

 Chapter 805

    At the moment, Li Nanyan also has an incomparable belief in his heart.


    Orange, you wait for me, I will find a way to crack the virus, go back to save you!


    I don''t know if it''s because of his huge potential. In this way, Li Nanyan actually safely avoided those infected people and rushed directly to the woman.


    In the woman''s look, there was a big surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would rush to her.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes, this meeting has already flashed a fierce look, he plans to catch this woman at one stroke!


    The woman''s eyes were filled with panic. She stepped back and tried to escape from the window.


    However, because this is the room where the infected patients are closed, the doors and windows have been locked before that. Without professional tools, it is impossible to open them.


    Li Nanyan also seizes this opportunity and pours at the woman.


    However, when his action just played out, there was a gasping voice behind him.


    It''s just those infected patients who run back to him!


    Compared with catching a woman, naturally, one''s own safety is more important.


    Li Nanyan didn''t even think about it. He took a stool on the side and smashed it at the infected person behind him!


    Soon, blood gurgled from the infected person''s forehead, and his frantic limbs twitched, apparently in extreme pain.


    Several other infected people also came around one after another.


    "Damn it Li Nanyan shouts, then raises the bedside table at the edge of the bed and smashes it at the infected person.


    This bedside table has a lot of weight, so the moment he fell, he immediately knocked down a lot of people.


    And that woman, just as these people left, immediately opened the door and ran out.


    How could Li Nanyan let her go? Seeing that she had just left, he rushed forward to catch up with her.


    Of course, at the moment of going out, he did not forget to close the door heavily.


    One by one infected patients, after such a riot, will be completely crazy, as if they want to pull the whole door down.


    "Stop!" Li Nanyan roared loudly.


    In the long corridor, the woman did not turn her head.


    Women''s physical strength, as in the video, is very dexterous. At this glance, it seems that people can''t control it.


    Soon, they went from the third floor to the first floor.


    Because this is the infected area, so the access is very strict.


    I saw the woman jump left and right, and she jumped into one of the rooms.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes sank, and he followed quickly.


    When he chased into the room, the woman had climbed up the windowsill and was ready to run away!


    Li Nanyan also found out at this time that the safety bar of the windowsill had already been damaged, but it was covered by the curtains so loosely that he could not see anything.


    This woman actually has a secret channel for her own escape!


    It seems that she is definitely not the first time to come here!


    Seeing this, Li Nanyan is more determined that she must be the woman in the surveillance video.


    When the woman jumps out, she does not forget to make a grimace at Li Nanyan, as if to say, come and catch me quickly!


    Yes, she is again challenging his dignity.


    Li Nan Yan''s side was not ambiguous, and then he jumped down.


    Chasing the pace of women.


    From the infection to come out, along the way, gradually began to become more and more people.


    Because the infection area is only separated from the hospital here, they jumped out of the window and just jumped to the inpatient area on the side.


    What we can see is that along the way, there are all kinds of people in hospital uniforms, accompanied by their families, taking a walk, and several nurses also shuttle among them.


    The sensitivity of a woman''s body shape is displayed at this time. She keeps jumping left and right, but she can avoid these people very well.


    As for Li Nanyan, who was behind her, he was not so lucky.


    No matter how good Li Nanyan is, he can''t keep up with his actions in the face of crowds.


    So he will be able to fight, only physical strength.


    After walking through the area, the woman came to the back door of the hospital.


    She looked back and saw that Li Nanyan was still chasing her, and her panic suddenly increased.


    How she can''t think that Li Nanyan is just a body. She can stand with her for so long.


    A haze suddenly flashed in a woman''s eyes.


    She ran out quickly. Under the gaze of Li Nanyan, she crossed the road directly!


    At this time is the green light, all kinds of traffic in front of her like a shuttle through. Her way of crossing the road is also very strange, even directly stepping on the roof of someone else, just like a mutant in the science fiction world! Just hear the constant Bang Bang sound, several car roof above the car cover, she stepped on the concave. There are also a few unfortunate ones, whose necks are crushed by women! It can be seen that women''s strength is not generally great. It is precisely because of this that many cars have been affected by these factors and stopped one after another. Many passers-by are constantly pointing out the scene, taking out their mobile phones and taking pictures. It''s a good opportunity for Li Nanyan to stop the car. Just now, when the woman passed the road, she seemed to want to rely on the traffic to avoid Li Nanyan''s pursuit. Now the cars stop one after another, so Li Nanyan can run safely. So, in the bustling street, everyone was stunned to see such a scene. Two people, all with don''t know tired, one run with all one''s strength, one run with all one''s strength. Finally, they ran to an alley, at this time, the flow of people also began to gradually reduce. The woman didn''t have the slightest hesitation, directly drilled in from the alley. In the dark alley, even the road is pitifully narrow. A woman''s body is petite, so she can barely do it. But Li Nan Yan''s body is tall, so it''s very difficult to walk through it. After running for three or four meters, he took out his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight. However, just at this time, a dark shadow rushed straight at his face¡° You die for me Together came the shrill scream of the woman. Li Nan Yan mercilessly, on the relative fist, a dull hum, only to hear the sound of heavy landing.

 Chapter 806

    Li Nanyan quickly aimed the light on the mobile phone at the front, and then found that there was a dark shadow on the ground.


    The shadow was curling up with her knees in her arms. It looked very painful.


    But it''s also true. When I just gave her a hand, I had ten percent strength.


    It can only be said that under the crisis, people''s reactions are extremely incredible.


    At the same time, Li Nan Yan raised his mobile phone and took a photo in front of him. As a result, he found that he was in a dead end.


    Presumably, the woman just saw that there was no way to escape, so she planned to fight against Li Nanyan.


    Thinking that the woman had been knocked down by him, Li Nan Yan took a deep breath.


    Just as he was about to bow his head to take the woman away, the woman below suddenly gave out a long growl, "you dare to beat me, you are really looking for death!"


    The next second, the woman''s eyes are full of dark, and then wave sharp nails towards Li Nanyan!


    Yes, as long as he scratches him, Li Nanyan will also be infected with the "crow" virus!


    Li Nanyan was shocked and felt the wind coming. So he stepped back two steps and took a breath of air.


    Maybe it''s really fate. When the woman waved to him, her nails were only two or three centimeters away from his face, so she avoided.


    Li Nan Yan, of course, will not be merciful to women.


    He deeply understood that this woman is not a normal human. She is not so much a person as an infected mutant!


    When the woman was unwilling to rush towards him again, Li Nanyan swept her legs directly at her and swept her to the ground. The woman was tripped to the ground again. At the moment when she wanted to resist, Li Nanyan touched an empty wine bottle from her feet and directly knocked the woman unconscious.


    Li Nan Yan took a picture of the woman with his mobile phone. Only then did he find that the blood flowed down the woman''s scalp.


    He did not dare to touch the blood of women. If he was infected, his careful protection these days would be completely invalid.


    After a little meditation, he took off his protective clothing and covered the woman directly.


    The protective clothing was worn together when chasing women out.


    It has to be said that the material of this protective clothing is very good, which can effectively isolate the infection of virus and bacteria.


    This meeting Li Nan Yan put protective clothing on the woman, just very tightly wrapped her.


    Li Nan Yan took a look at her, the next second, just like anti sack, carrying a woman so walked out.


    Originally, he wanted to go directly to the hospital to find Jin Manli.


    But it''s too eye-catching to walk through the street against such a big object.


    If other people see something wrong and some enthusiastic passers-by call the police, they are really speechless.


    Li Nanyan thought for a moment, and finally put the woman in a small hotel nearby.


    The owner of the small hotel seems to be used to this kind of picture, looking at Li Nan Yan carrying a person, also gave him an ambiguous smile.


    "Single room, big bed room, right?"


    Li Nan Yan frowned. Now he just wanted to find a place to put the woman away. He had no time to think about anything else, so he agreed casually.


    The boss immediately looked meaningful. When he took the money, he handed the room card to Li Nanyan, and then squeezed his eyes at him.


    Li Nan Yan is a cold face all the way, even if the boss has been looking at him, he has no expression.


    When carrying a woman upstairs, I can still hear the boss''s voice behind me.


    "Tut Tut, a man who is also very gentle. It turns out that he is a good-looking man. Is he enough for you? If not, we have special services here..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Jin Manli was busy in the hospital, she felt that time passed quickly.


    Of course, she also felt very anxious.


    Here, she just came out of a very important operation, and suddenly her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that the note above is Li Nanyan''s name, she was tired and felt a lot of emptiness in an instant.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Li Nanyan for nearly a day. She is quite curious about what he is looking for.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Jinmanli adjusted her voice and asked.


    "Come here now and I''ll give you the address in the text message. Hurry up."


    Here, Jin Manli still hasn''t responded, but Li Nanyan simply dropped this sentence and hung up directly.


    Li Nanyan''s action is really very fast. As soon as he hung up the phone, a short message with an address was sent.


    When Jin Manli saw the name of the hotel, her face turned red. Combined with what he just said to make her move faster, her face was even redder. But he didn''t look like such a casual person, but why did Li Nanyan give himself a hotel name? Jinmanli holding the mobile phone, her heart began to beat up and down. Of course, if she takes her blood pressure now, she should also find that her blood pressure has soared to an abnormal level. After repeated hesitation, jinmanli went out, took a taxi and arrived at the place Li Nanyan said. Just when she got to the door, she recognized that Li Nanyan''s figure was not far away. So, she calmed the mood all the way, and rekindled at this moment! Jinmanli some uneasy looking at, holding the hem of his clothes, talk has become stuttering¡° You, what do you want me to do here? " Li Nanyan looked very solemn, as if every second was precious to him. He gently raised his chin to the upstairs and said, "you''ll know later. Follow me upstairs." Jinmanli "ah" a, under the twist, or to follow up. Downstairs that troublesome boss, when seeing Jin Manli''s appearance, can''t help but start "tut tut" again¡° Today''s young people are really open-minded. They are talented and beautiful. How can they do such dirty things? " Jin Manli, who didn''t know why, was so ashamed that she wanted to get into the crack in the ground. On the half time, noticed her abnormal Li Nanyan, Leng Buding suddenly asked: "are you ok?"

 Chapter 807

    Jin Manli touched her face, shook her head hastily and replied, "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Soon, they entered the room.


    For a moment, jinmanli became very nervous. She felt that the whole person was about to burn.


    However, when she saw the scene in front of her, Jin Manli was stunned.


    "You, why did you catch someone all of a sudden?" At the same time, Jin Manli''s voice trembled: "why is she still a woman..."


    I can''t help it. This scene is too shocking. Any normal person can''t accept it so quickly.


    Li Nanyan thought for a while, said: "this woman, is the pathogen of the virus."


    He was very comfortable.


    Jinmanli in hear this sentence, just some suddenly come to realize, at the same time, also understand he called himself to come over the purpose.


    For a moment, she felt more and more embarrassed for what she had just thought.


    Li Nanyan didn''t pay attention to what she was thinking at all, but said directly in a deep voice: "in this way, you can take people back to study."


    Jinmanli this meeting, is really understand his meaning.


    Li Nanyan called himself to come here, and it turned out that he had given the pathogen to himself.


    "Good." This time, she was not vague and agreed.


    But then, a more headache, clinging to her mind.


    That is, this woman''s size is not small. What should I do to take her away?


    At the thought of this, jinmanli felt very tangled in her heart.


    She usually stays in the research institute to do experiments. Her strength is no different from that of ordinary people, and she is only accomplished in research.


    As for the speed of using strength, I can''t mention it at all.


    After suffering for a while, she finally asked Li Nanyan for help: "how can I take people back? Why don''t you help me? "


    With that, she began to wait for his response, and her heart began to surge.


    Li Nanyan looks at the woman he put on the ground at will, and then at Jin Manli, who is also making a judgment.


    Jin Manli''s figure is relatively small in Europe.


    It seems impossible for her to carry the man back.


    "I can help you," Li said after a little meditation, "but you have to make sure that I can get into your research institute."


    Li Nan Yan would raise this point. Naturally, he thought that in general, research institutes like them are not allowed to be set foot by outsiders.


    Jinmanli didn''t even think about it, so she agreed, "OK."


    The gulee Institute is a second home for her.


    She could not be more familiar with everyone inside.


    Although it''s good to say that no outsiders are allowed in the Research Institute, if she''s there, Li Nanyan can go in 100%.


    How to say that she has been in Guli Institute for such a long time. She still has this self-confidence.


    They are also action oriented, so they start to take women with them.


    Because Guli Institute is also in the city, they arrived without much effort.


    When I saw jinmanli come in, every member in it stopped what she was holding and said hello to her warmly.


    It can be seen that jinmanli is very popular here.


    People pay so much attention to Jin Manli not only because she is the most proud student of Professor John, but also because her character is very likable.


    "Mary, you''re back. Are you used to staying there?"


    "You''ve come back. Today, the lab is in a mess without you. I''ll tell you how confused they are..."


    Jinmanli''s smile soon covered her eyes, and then went back with them one by one.


    "I miss you very much, too!"


    Everyone soon noticed Li Nanyan behind Jin Manli.


    "Well, who is this? Why do you look so familiar? Mary, tell me the truth. Where on earth did he come from? "


    When they mentioned Li Nanyan, Jin Manli''s eyes flashed a touch of sweetness, then pretended to be mysterious and said, "this is my new assistant, isn''t it handsome?"


    When she introduced Li Nanyan to everyone, she summoned up courage and wanted to pat him on the shoulder to show that she knew him very well.


    But Li Nan Yan, quietly avoided the past.


    In his heart, there is always a steelyard, in addition to Tang Mu orange, he does not want to go too close with any opposite sex.


    And Jin Manli will be together now, it''s really because of tracking down the virus.


    Jin Manli''s fingers are a little embarrassed in the air. She smiles a little, and then looks as usual.


    This scene, these people are naturally in the eye.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, she waved to the people on the side and said: "OK, OK, you go to be busy first, and don''t chat with me here." Seeing everyone''s interesting departure, jinmanli said to Li Nanyan, "follow me." They walked towards the innermost laboratory together. Even though Li Nan Yan was carrying a person on his back, his speed did not decrease at all. Inside the lab, you need to enter the fingerprint code and recognize the face. Just when Jin Manli''s finger just pressed into the sensor, the facial recognition device suddenly lit up, and then a face appeared on the screen. This face doesn''t look very old. At most, it should be in its early 50s. It''s kind, but the corners of its mouth are slightly drooping, with a certain degree of strictness. Yes, this is Professor John¡° Mary, how are you getting today -- "Professor John said half of the time, but suddenly stopped. Just because, he saw jinmanli''s side, with a strange man. He looked at Li Nanyan alertly. When he opened his mouth, his voice was cold: "who is he?"¡° Are you talking about him? " Jin Manli said hello to Professor John with a smile and then gave up her position to let him see Li Nanyan clearly. Then, she graciously introduced: "this is Li Nanyan. He acted as my assistant in the hospital and helped me find the pathogen. You see, he helped me carry it back!" Jin Manli made an exaggerated expression and said: "if it''s for me to carry it back, I really don''t know how to do it. It''s also thanks to his warm-hearted help. Oh, Professor, just open the door. Are you worried about the people I brought? I''ve looked at him personally At the end of the speech, she was a bit coquettish. Professor John gave Li Nanyan a dubious look.

 Chapter 808

    Looking at Professor John across the screen, Li Nan Yan''s heart sank.


    It is obvious that Professor John is a very defensive man.


    However, just when he thought that Professor John would not let him in, the students, who had been closed, separated in front of his eyes.


    The light inside was as bright as day, and all the equipment was clean as if it could reflect the light.


    After looking inside quietly, his eyes fixed on Dr. John.


    It was at this meeting that he saw that Professor John was in a wheelchair.


    Well, it''s the same as the result of the survey in mengqianyu.


    Jinmanli very considerate walked over, half squatted on the side of John said, asked: "Professor, do you feel better today?"


    Professor John did not answer her. Instead, he looked at Li Nanyan and asked, "what''s the origin of him?"


    "He..."


    Jinmanli some panic back, want to explain, but want to talk and stop.


    Although Li Nan Yan knows most of her background, she doesn''t know anything except his name.


    At this meeting, under the inquiry of Professor John, she seemed to be answering a difficult problem.


    Just when Jin Manli didn''t know what to do, Li Nanyan''s voice sounded like a savior.


    "My name is Li Nanyan. I''m Chinese. I''m here because I want to investigate the virus."


    It can be seen that Dr. John''s expression became sharper and sharper when Li Nan Yan explained this sentence.


    "Well, why did you come so far to investigate the virus?"


    Li Nan Yan''s always resolute look flashed a shade of gloom at this time.


    After a while, he slowly replied: "because my family is also infected with the virus."


    He didn''t want to tell the truth about the specific information.


    I came here to find out the virus, not to let others check my account.


    However, it''s easy for people to feel compassion for him.


    But Professor John is also a person who has experienced a lot, so he did not fully believe his words.


    After all, now, Li Nanyan can''t prove to him that what he said is true.


    Jinmanli at this time, also quickly help said: "Professor, he found here, has been very difficult, you don''t embarrass others... You see, this pathogen or he helped me find it, if he really has any bad heart, he won''t do this kind of loss thing?"


    Professor John gave a cold Snort and made no comment.


    Seeing this, Jin Manli blinked her eyes and said, "Oh, you can rest assured. Don''t you believe my judgment when I''ve been with you for so long?"


    Jinmanli side to help Li Nanyan talk, at the same time also don''t forget to secretly look at Li Nanyan.


    Originally, she wanted to comfort Li Nanyan and let him not be nervous. As a result, she found that Li''s calmness was totally beyond her imagination.


    This meeting''s Li Nanyan, stands there very calmly, looks like a straight poplar general, lets the human have no way not to breed the favor to him.


    Jinmanlidu behaves like this, and Professor John is naturally not good enough to embarrass Li Nanyan.


    However, the vigilance in his face remained unchanged.


    "Well, you put down the pathogen first and have a rest."


    Say these words, he also is in unconscious, show oneself to his a little approbation.


    Li Nanyan heard the speech, nodded and did as he said.


    Jin Manli flashed a touch of joy at the bottom of her eyes, and then actively moved a stool and put it behind Li Nanyan.


    At the moment when Li Nanyan was still hesitating to sit down, Jin Manli said very playfully: "well, since the professor has spoken, you can rest assured for a while! You''ve been taking people with you all the way, and you should be tired. "


    Then, I didn''t know where to turn out a glass of water and handed it to Li Nanyan.


    Of course, she did not forget to pour water for the professor.


    Professor John looks at the interaction between them in silence, especially focusing on Jin Manli''s attitude towards Li Nanyan.


    Seeing Jin Manli running around like a bird, Dr. John stopped her thoughtfully: "OK, you don''t work here. You go out and have a look at their laboratory tests."


    "And the pathogen, you take it out and let them start testing her."


    Jin Manli gave a slight "ah" and then replied, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Before going out, she did not forget to wink at Li Nanyan: "you come with me and help me take the pathogen out."


    "Good." Just as Li Nanyan was about to stand up, Dr. John spoke again¡° He''ll stay here. I have something to say to him What he meant was that he wanted to cross examine Li Nanyan alone. Jin Manli''s scalp was tight, and she subconsciously wanted to refuse. So she bit her lip and said, "but I can''t carry pathogens alone..." and Dr. John, as if seeing her intention, said meaningfully, "I believe you can handle it by yourself. If you can''t, let them help you, OK?"¡° But -- "Dr. John took the glass at hand and drank a lot of water." don''t worry, I won''t eat him. " At this time, Li Nanyan also said in a voice: "don''t worry about it. I''ll just stay here." Dr. John is obviously very pleased with Li Nanyan''s "insight". He raised his chin to Kim manly, apparently signaling that she could leave. See Li Nan Yan said so, Jin Manli some helplessly toward the door, "OK." The door of the laboratory closes again, and jinmanli''s figure disappears in front of them. At that time, there were only two of them left. As soon as jinmanli left, Dr. John began to ask, "is it really for the sake of the virus that you are here?" His eyes are fixed on Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan looked back at the past impolitely and suddenly said, "yes, I said that my family was infected with the virus." Dr. John, it''s much harder than you think. He had just answered the last question, and his next one came, "how do you know about the virus infection here? Besides, it''s so dangerous here. Why are you so determined to come here alone? Don''t you think about your comfort? "

 Chapter 809

    Tang Mu Cheng''s face appeared in his mind. Li Nan Yan said without hesitation: "I will die for her."


    This sentence, a profound expression of his determination.


    Then, Li Nanyan no longer gave him the opportunity to inquire about himself, but directly said that he had found some important information about the virus before.


    His memory has always been very good, so the narration is 100% restored.


    At the same time, it also reflects his sincerity.


    Here, Professor John''s vigilance has been reduced a lot.


    Finally, Li Nan Yan asked sincerely, "Professor John, can you do more in-depth research here? My family has been infected with the virus for some time


    Although, Li Nanyan''s tone is still unchanged.


    But Dr. John noticed that there was a slight sadness in his words.


    This sadness, of course, also covers Li Nan Yan''s worries about Tang Mu Cheng.


    Professor John seems to think back to his past, with a little bit of chaos in his eyes.


    For a long time, Li Nanyan just heard a word from his mouth.


    "Good."


    He agreed.


    Li Nanyan''s heart sank.


    I told Dr. John this just because I thought of Dr. John''s life experience, so I showed no malice.


    The last sentence, which he said after much deliberation, never occurred to him that Professor John would agree.


    But now that they have agreed, it is a good thing.


    Because, this represents the Tang Mu orange virus was taken out, a step closer.


    Li Nan Yan restrained his agitation and said to Dr. John sincerely, "thank you."


    At this point, everything will be almost the same.


    That''s all Dr. John knows about him.


    Dr. John suddenly said, "they should have some results on the profile of pathogens now. If you are interested, you can go and have a look now."


    Li Nanyan soon understood the meaning of his words.


    He said so, which is equivalent to the indirect explanation that the Institute has recognized him.


    "Good."


    After accompanying the researchers in the Institute for an afternoon, Li Nanyan finally got some feedback from their operational analysis.


    Everyone forgets to eat and sleep, and time passes quickly.


    In the evening, we went out one after another.


    Everyone stretched out and looked tired.


    I can''t help it. It''s too mental to do research. I have to concentrate all the time.


    At this point, even Professor John went back to rest.


    Looking at the nearly empty Research Institute, Jin Manli said to Li Nanyan, "let''s go, too."


    At this time, Li Nanyan is still meticulously looking at the relevant research data on the virus.


    Jinmanli can''t help guessing that when he works on weekdays, he is also a workaholic.


    "Well." Li Nanyan casually agreed, and then put down the information in his hand.


    Because the members of the research institute all have a special apartment building, which is used as everyone''s dormitory, so jinmanli took him there.


    Walking to one of the vacant rooms, jinmanli opened the door and said to him, "you can rest here first."


    She turned on the light, led her way in first, looked at the layout of the room, and then said, "if there is anything missing, you can tell me."


    Li Nanyan nodded.


    Neither of them knew what to say.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    As a last resort, jinmanli closed her hair and said awkwardly, "well, you''ve had a hard day today. Here are some clothes to change. You can have a good rest here, and I''ll have a rest."


    Li Nan Yan loosened his collar and let out a "hum".


    When jinmanli went out, she gently closed the door.


    Li Nanyan, when he was sure that there was no one in private, took out his mobile phone and found that there were a lot of missed calls from mengqianyu.


    Li Nan Yan''s brow sank slightly, and then hit him.


    The voice of mengqianyu soon came from the other end of the phone.


    "Nan Yan, where are you now? Why haven''t you come back yet? What happened? "


    You can hear that the voice of mengqianyu is full of tension towards him.


    Of course, mengqianyu is really worried about what happened to him.


    Originally, when he went to the infection hospital to contact those patients, it was already very worrying. Now it''s the same as losing contact. How can mengqianyu relax?


    "I''m in my apartment at gulee Institute." Li Nan Yan took a deep breath, words with a little tired, "you don''t have to worry about me, I''m safe now." Hearing that Li Nanyan said he was safe, mengqianyu was relieved. But then she asked in surprise: "how can you be in Guli Institute now? Aren''t you in the hospital? " Li Nanyan slightly straightened out his thoughts, and then told mengqianyu what happened today. At the same time, he also told her about the current situation. Hearing Li Nanyan''s understatement of such a dangerous event, mengqianyu felt a little scared. However, after hearing that Li Nanyan successfully contacted Dr. John, he was also gratified. I don''t dare to say. Now that I have an intersection with Dr. John, it should be less painful to investigate this matter. After thinking about it, mengqianyu asked again, "when will you come back?"¡° I won''t go back in a short period of time. I will wait here for the results to come out. " Li Nan Yan replied¡° Then, do you need me to send someone to support you? "¡° "Not for the moment," Li Nan Yan thought for a while, then changed his words: "but I can prepare in advance for a rainy day."¡° Good Mengqianyu originally came here to help. When Li Nanyan came here alone, he felt anxious, so he naturally agreed to it. After a pause, she thought carefully: "then I''ll send a secret guard to follow you. If you are in any danger, they can help you get away. How about that?" For the water bottle of the dark guard, Li Nanyan is quite trustworthy. So, he gently "mm". Mengqianyu then began to explain: "by the way, I will also investigate other things related to the virus. If there is any news at that time, I will contact you at any time."¡° Anyway, if you need help, or if you have any difficulties, just come to me at any time. "

 Chapter 810

    Li Nanyan is on the side of the Research Institute. Every day he is very busy.


    From time to time, will go to the hospital to assist jinmanli investigation of infected patients.


    As for Tang Mu Cheng in China, the more he thinks about it, the more worried he is. He is still a bit restless.


    Ye Hutao couldn''t help persuading him and said, "don''t worry. Don''t you worry about Nan Yan''s work?"


    "I don''t worry about his work, but..." Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to say what he thought.


    Yes, she is afraid that Li Nanyan will encounter danger over there.


    "You really don''t have to think so much, Mu Cheng. Don''t forget that Qianyu is there to help him."


    Although ye Hutao had been trying his best to persuade Tang Mu Cheng, he didn''t get any better.


    Tang Mu orange''s slender fingers tightly together, she suddenly stood up, seemed to be determined, generally said: "otherwise, I''d better go to him!"


    When he heard Tang Mu Cheng speak his mind so loudly, ye Hutao was so nervous that he wanted to stop her.


    "Stop it."


    What we can know is that now Li Nanyan and mengqianyu are abroad, they are fighting for life and death.


    She''s going to make a mess of them, isn''t she?


    If they are delayed because of her, what can we do then?


    At present, Tang Mu Cheng was already anxious enough. Since he was entrusted to take care of her here, he must protect her.


    Of course, the most important thing is to get rid of her idea.


    In the face of Ye Hutao''s persuasion, Tang Mu Cheng also said: "if I wait like this, I will collapse!"


    Ye Hutao controlled his mood and urged: "Mu Cheng, calm down first. I know you are in a mess now, but I''m not much better than you. If you don''t say anything else, just listen to my advice, OK?"


    "How can I calm down?" Tang Mu Cheng remembers that his eyes turned red. "Nan Yan has not contacted me for several days now. Tell me for yourself, if something happens to Nan Yan because of this damned virus on me, do you think it is possible for me to survive?"


    What she said is true.


    If something happened to Li Nanyan because of her, she would never live so leisurely!


    They two people, originally who also cannot leave who!


    When ye Hutao heard this, he was a little stunned for a moment. Secondly, he was very unhappy.


    As Tang Mu Cheng said, in fact, he has the same idea about mengqianyu?


    But as a man, reason must conquer sensibility. He should not only consider mengqianyu, but also be responsible for Tang Mu Cheng''s safety!


    He, absolutely can''t let her suffer any possible blow hurt!


    Thinking of this, ye Hutao took a deep breath and said, "but have you ever thought about what to do if Li Nanyan is about to succeed there, and you suddenly go over there and disrupt his battle plan, but become his burden? Now he and Qianyu are risking their lives for you. Don''t you feel guilty? "


    "Mu Cheng, just listen to me once. Can we stay here? We can''t be that selfish. "


    Ye Hutao''s words are heartless to a certain extent.


    Of course, he said this to a large extent in order to wake up Tang Mu Cheng''s conscience and stop his thoughts.


    But this meeting of Tang Mu orange, some are missing the head.


    Especially in recent days, she has been having nightmares and more bad premonitions in her heart, so she is more determined to find Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his head, looked at ye Hutao and said: "I know you are good for me, but you don''t need to stop me. I have decided to go."


    Of course, she knows ye Hutao''s good intentions. It''s not because of her selfishness that she wants to find Li Nanyan.


    She really can''t rest assured that he is alone in a foreign country!


    She knew that Li Nanyan was a person who would ignore him angrily when he was at the top. In addition to the recent series of disappearances, she could not stay in China for a moment!


    Tang Mu orange would like to be able to insert a pair of wings, now fly to his side.


    "You..." ye Hutao was a little worried and wanted to say something to persuade her, but when the words came to his mouth, he found that there was no words left.


    As for Tang Mu Cheng, he began to fight back: "I know what you want to say, and you don''t have to say any more. My ability is not as weak as you think. Even if I can''t help them, I will never give them any trouble."


    When Tang Mu Cheng said this, he was completely silencing ye Hutao.


    Because it seems that there is a real element of anger.


    He also knew that he could not stop Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, he really didn''t want Tang Mu Cheng to leave. Just when he didn''t know what to do, the old man Meng suddenly came out¡° What are you shouting about here in the early morning? " Seeing the old man coming, ye Hutao''s eyes lit up as if he had seen a savior. He kept reporting: "old man, Mu Cheng said she would go abroad to help Qianyu and Li Nanyan. Please help me to persuade her." Meng''s words are very powerful. That''s why ye Hutao transferred this matter to him. When Mr. Meng heard about it, his eyes sank. Tang Mu Cheng also lowered his eyes and said, "you don''t have to stop me. I''m really determined to go there."¡° Nonsense Meng suddenly yelled¡° Now your physical condition may change at any time. Now is not the time for you to be willful! How can you let your own nature fool you? " Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say a word, but his faith didn''t change at all. Ye Hutao also came to persuade him and said, "yes, the old man is right. Tell me what you are like now. If something goes wrong at that time, who can bear the responsibility? Just listen to us. " Tang Mu Cheng bit his lip and said, "I can''t sit here waiting to die. I don''t do anything." Let her wait for Li Nanyan''s news here, that is simply a kind of living suffering. When he opened his mouth again, Tang Mu orange''s eyes were obviously red, and the crystal clear tears fell down the corners of his eyes¡° It''s easy for you to say, but have you ever thought from my point of view? If Nan Yan deals with something over there, I can''t live well all my life! "

 Chapter 811

    She said that with a sort of hoarseness.


    Of course, it also sets off the inner firmness.


    Although the old man was a little softhearted, he still frowned and said, "it''s too dangerous for you to be alone. Otherwise, since you are really worried about Li Nanyan, I''ll arrange several elite teams to help you and report his situation at any time every day. What do you think?"


    Ye Hutao quickly followed suit and said, "yes, it''s too dangerous for you to travel alone, or let me take your place in the past!"


    He gritted his teeth as if he had made up his mind.


    Of course, his original intention is naturally to want the past.


    He can''t wait to know the situation of mengqianyu over there.


    These days, miss like a fire, almost burned him to ashes.


    Tang Mu orange shook his head at this time, tears fell more ferocious.


    She wiped her cheek and said, "I appreciate your kindness. I know what you say, but I''m really worried about Nan Yan. You don''t have to persuade me anymore."


    When she said that, Rao Shi insisted on dissuading her father and ye Hutao, but she didn''t know what to say.


    In desperation, ye Hutao made a decision after discussing with master Meng for a while.


    "Otherwise, let me accompany Mu orange to go together, let her a person on the road, I really don''t trust."


    He had been entrusted by Li Nanyan to take care of Tang Mucheng. If she had any accident on the way in the past, it was really hard to explain.


    However, if there is something wrong with him, he can help to solve it.


    Meng Laozi nodded: "you two travel together, I also rest assured that some of this girl."


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll call out a pro guard for you so that you can''t move at that time. If you have anything to do, you can also dispatch them. "


    The old man thought it over very well. Naturally, they agreed.


    At this time, the old man said to the loser behind him, "Liuli, come here."


    Soon, from the door, came a woman.


    This woman''s action is like a robot without feelings. She has a cold face, without any subtle expression on her face. She is dressed in a black leather one-piece suit and has a good proportion. However, there are only two words to describe her overall feeling: cold.


    "This time, you are responsible for following Miss Tang and ensuring their safety, you know?" In the next moment, Meng''s voice suddenly became more rigorous.


    "If anything happens to them, I''ll ask you! Even if you are risking your life, you must protect Miss Tang''s integrity! "


    The implication is that we must always attach importance to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Originally, she was only for master Meng, and she would only listen to him.


    But since the old man ordered, she would follow the rules and said, "OK!"


    After bowing slightly to Mr. Meng, she went to the back of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Now that the old man has already assigned things, Tang Mu Cheng can''t stay here any more, so everyone is in a hurry to pack up and prepare to go abroad.


    Ye Hutao, of course, always followed Tang Mu Cheng.


    After dozens of hours of flight, several people finally arrived at their destination.


    As a result, as soon as I got off the plane, I heard a loud noise.


    At this time outside, it is a time of confusion, all kinds of fighting screams, very abrupt sound around them.


    Tang Mu Cheng was flustered. She grabbed ye Hutao and asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    "I don''t know," he said. At this moment, he became very strict.


    After making a brief judgment, he said to Liuli, "you should find a safe place to hide, especially you. You must pay attention to Miss Tang''s safety. I''ll go and find out what it is. We''ll see you later. Do you understand?"


    Liuli promised, "yes!"


    And Tang Mu orange, but stopped him, "I want to go with you!"


    Ye Hutao''s voice was obviously harsh: "it''s too dangerous now. Don''t get angry any more!"


    Of course, he will never give in to Tang Mu Cheng again.


    I accompanied her to come here, which was beyond their plan. Now it''s not easy to get abroad. As a result, I ran into such a situation. If Tang Mu Cheng had anything to do with it, even if he saw Li Nan Yan safely, he would feel ashamed!


    At this time, not far away from them, a man with a pair of eyes and a whole body wrapped tightly is crossing the crowd, constantly carrying out terrorist attacks on the people in front of him!


    Because he attacked so fast and covered himself up so tightly, we couldn''t see his gender at all. Of course, we have no intention to distinguish these. All the people are like mice running around, screaming with their heads in their arms and crashing together. The crowd in the airport is a mess. Several security guards in charge of maintaining order were also attacked. The whole person seemed to be disabled, and they beat him to lie low. The sound of wailing is everywhere. At this moment, everyone''s life is on the line. Everyone standing here, one by one, is like being played with a mouse. The man in black is the one who controls life and death. Just when Tang Mu Cheng was arguing with ye Hutao, the man in black had already appeared in the range beyond their no meter! At this moment, they all clearly saw that the assailant was like superman in the movie, constantly passing through. His speed was appalling. Although he had no weapons, his strength was also so strong that his scalp was numb. If he waves his fist at will, he can seriously hurt the people around him! Several people have been poisoned by him. They cover their chest and burst out blood from the corners of their mouths¡° What a pervert it is Tang Mu Cheng took a breath of cold air and his pupils contracted. Ye Hutao secretly clenched his fist and pushed Tang Mucheng behind him. "Mucheng, you hide behind. Liuli and I will deal with him!" This is his duty as a man! Even Liuli, who has seen a lot of big scenes and dealt with a lot of experts, showed an incredible look when he saw that the man in black was tirelessly hurting people at a speed beyond his imagination. God, what kind of monster is this man!

 Chapter 812

    At this time, the black figure had reached them.


    He seemed to take a fancy to Tang Mu orange, and the corner of his mouth curved slightly in the direction of Tang Mu orange.


    This scene happened so fast that most people couldn''t react to it. Fortunately, Liuli also experienced many critical moments, so he reacted quickly and held his hand in front of Tang Mucheng.


    At that time, the man''s fist was only a few centimeters away from Tang Mu Cheng''s face. Tang Mu Cheng was scared out of a cold sweat on the spot.


    The huge impact sound just rang out in front of her eyes. Tang Mu Cheng was not a little stunned.


    Liuli''s face soon flashed a trace of pain.


    What she didn''t expect was that this man was much stronger than she thought.


    Just as Liuli drew back his hand, the man in black stretched out his hand again and hit Tang Mu orange.


    This time, Liuli had no time to stop her.


    At this critical moment, Tang Mu Cheng only felt her hand was pulled back, and then her whole body fell behind her.


    The man in black threw himself into the air and hit him with his fist. As there was no force, he staggered for several steps.


    "Are you all right?"


    When Tang Mu Cheng was still in shock, ye Hutao''s voice rang in her ear.


    It turned out that it was ye Hutao who helped her escape.


    "I''m fine, thank you." Tang Mu Cheng supported ye Hutao''s hand, then reluctantly supported the wall and stood up.


    And glaze, after being buffered for a while, naturally, can''t let people in black have the chance to hurt Tang Mu orange.


    So this time, she took the initiative to attack the man in black.


    On Tang Mu Cheng''s side, he was pulled away by Ye Hutao.


    While the man in black is fighting against Liuli, he wants to take Tang Mucheng to hide quickly, otherwise if Tang Mucheng is injured, everything will be unpredictable.


    Tang Mu orange repeatedly looked back at his back, although she said that it was time to escape, she was still worried about the safety of Liuli.


    Seeing this, ye Hutao couldn''t help saying, "Mu Cheng, don''t look at it. Let''s go now."


    "What about glaze?" Tang Mu Cheng does not give up to ask.


    Although the old man sent Liuli to protect her safety, she didn''t want any accident.


    "Don''t worry about Liuli. She''s good at it. She''ll be safer than you." Ye Hutao just wanted to take her away from this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go with her." Tang Mu Cheng''s voice is full of worry.


    Ye Hutao said helplessly: "we are here. We can only make trouble for her. She will come to us later. We will make peace with you. Just rest assured..."


    Just when the two people are confused, Liuli is constantly fighting with this person.


    This man was not only fierce, but also very vicious, as if he wanted to kill him every time.


    When he waved his fist again, Liuli was shocked and quickly squatted down to avoid the past.


    In fact, after a few confrontations, she found that she couldn''t do it.


    But this man, just like a monster, didn''t know what fatigue was and didn''t slow down at all.


    Seeing that he rushed towards himself again, Liuli clenched his fist, and a light burst out in his eyes.


    Liuli knows that he can''t fight with him any more. If he goes on fighting, he will only suffer.


    Just when fighting with him, because the other side was fast and fierce, she couldn''t exert her strength at all. Her arm was slightly fractured by the strange man.


    This time, the weirdo directly kicked at her. Liuli took a deep breath, and then used a back somersault to turn into the crowd, drowning in the crowd.


    The strange man looked back, and the cruelty in his eyes didn''t go away.


    It''s rare to meet such a strong opponent. He won''t be reconciled until Liuli is killed!


    But there are so many people here that it''s not easy to find her


    So the man turned his target to the innocent people.


    "Kill! Help! Who can help me


    "Ah! Help


    All kinds of voices for help, one after another.


    And that strange man didn''t stop his action at all. Many people on the scene were killed by him.


    Tang Mu Cheng was almost dragged by Ye Hutao all the way. Finally, she found an opportunity to break away from ye Hutao.


    She said in a loud voice, "you let me go!"


    Ye Hutao was also angry: "Mu Cheng, stop it!"


    It''s not easy for Liuli to hold the people over there. Now if Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t hurry up, isn''t he wasting each other''s time? Of course, Tang Mucheng doesn''t follow her. She strides forward with her temper. Just when ye Hutao wants to chase her, Liuli suddenly rushes out of the crowd and drags Tang Mucheng to run¡° Let''s go Although the speed of glass is also very fast, ye Hutao and Tang Mucheng still see it. Her face is not very good¡° What''s the matter with you? " Asked Tang Mu Cheng. Liuli didn''t speak, but his brow was wrinkled tightly, like facing the enemy. Ye Hutao quickly guessed that when they just left, there must have been a more intense scene. Therefore, he reacted calmly and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "don''t worry about this. Let''s find a place to settle down first." Because of the strange man inside, there are few taxis in this area. After searching for half a day, several people managed to find an empty car, so they sat on it and closed the door. Liuli''s face has become more and more pale, his forehead also exudes big sweat. "Are you all right?" Tang asked Liuli gritted his teeth and said, "it''s OK." It''s nothing compared to the injury she suffered in the previous mission¡° Do you know what happened to that man just now? " Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and then asked. What she thought in her heart was that after Liuli had been in it for a while, she should know more about the origin of that person than they did. Liuli shook his head difficultly and began to recall the situation at that time. Then he repeated to them, "I don''t know what''s going on, but the man''s behavior is really abnormal. He also hurt a lot of people in it." In the end, she said with some embarrassment, "I''m not his opponent at all. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 813

    Tang Mu orange just worried about her situation, this will placate said: "don''t blame you, you can safely come out has been very good."


    Liuli has always had a strong desire to win. Facing Tang Mu Cheng''s pacification, he just said, "don''t worry, I will send someone to investigate this matter."


    Tang Mu orange nodded silently.


    But in my heart, I have a bad feeling.


    Just at the scene, she didn''t see the situation there.


    The ability held by him is amazing!


    But it''s such an incredible person. What he does is also frightening.


    Not far away, ye Hutao hesitated for a moment and said to Tang Mucheng, "Mucheng, I''m sorry for... Offending you."


    His original intention was not to be heartless or not to let Tang Mu Cheng go back to find Liuli. He was in danger at that time. Besides, he had some skills when he thought about Liuli. It was no problem to protect himself, so he didn''t want Tang Mu Cheng to make trouble in the past.


    I just thought that Tang Mu Cheng was so stubborn.


    This will see Tang Mu orange since the car, has not taken the initiative to talk to himself, he felt that she must be angry with himself.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t get angry with him. He shook his head slightly and said, "the situation was critical at that time. I know you can''t help it."


    Hearing that Tang Mu Cheng could think this way, ye Hutao was relieved and began to discuss business with her.


    "Now, what are you going to do?" Thinking for a moment, he added, "I mean, what are we going to do next? Do you want to find the person you saw at the airport today first, or... "


    Tang Mu orange made a decision immediately: "go to find Nan Yan first and get in touch with him."


    She would say that because, in her heart, Li Nanyan is her only reliance.


    If she can find Li Nanyan, she will be relieved of all her worries.


    Especially when she thought of the scene she saw at the airport today, she still felt frightened.


    On her first day here, she encountered this kind of thing, so she could hardly imagine that Li Nanyan had been here for a while. What kind of danger should he encounter every day?


    Ye Hutao pondered for a moment and nodded, "OK, then do as you say."


    Even if Bi is not serious, he would like to see mengqianyu.


    After making up their mind, they sent Liuli to the hospital for examination and bandaging.


    At this time, not far from them, the same situation appeared in many parts of the city.


    The scene was chaotic and many people were running around.


    The reporter stood in the front, and the camera was aimed at the rioting crowd behind her. Even at this time, she did not forget to broadcast the situation behind her dutifully.


    "As you can see, the crowd is very chaotic now. The main reason is that there are several unknown terrorists in our city. They are very quick and merciless, causing a lot of casualties..."


    At this time, suddenly a shadow rushed over, the camera''s mirror cover was smashed in an instant, and then there were two screams.


    Obviously, the strange man rushed directly to the reporter.


    The sharp whistling of the police car is also pounding their eardrum.


    Several police officers jumped out of the car with guns in their hands, pointed at one of the terrorists who was acting strangely and said, "don''t move! If you know what you''re going to do, you''re going to have to get rid of it! "


    The man didn''t have any fear at all. He rushed up and knocked down two people.


    This action once again caused the panic of the masses.


    Because they are not afraid of the police, who else can subdue them?


    That is at this time, the police fired directly at him.


    Originally a very rampant terrorist, after all, he was just a physical foetus. At the moment of the gunshot, the bullet went through his chest, and a steady stream of blood came out of the wound.


    He wailed at the sky. When he came back, his eyes had turned red.


    The policemen were stunned for a moment, and felt a little scared in their hearts.


    Because they have never seen a normal person like this.


    In order to save other people, one of the first responding police officers fired two more shots at the man''s position.


    The two shots hit the man''s thigh and knee. The pain from the nerve made his body unable to bear the force and he rushed forward.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you!"


    The policeman blew the soot from the muzzle of the gun, then wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "OK, let''s tie him up now. I don''t think it''s any use for this man to stay here."


    The others heard that, naturally, they went up with handcuffs and arrested the man.


    In order to prevent him from running away, he was tied up with all sorts of things. Mengqianyu and Li Nanyan both received the news of such a big thing happening in the urban area. Li Nanyan was doing laboratory tests with Jin Manli. When he got the news, he immediately put down his tools and ran out. Jinmanli''s voice came from behind: "be careful on your way!" Li Nan Yan''s head also didn''t return of waved a hand, indicated to know. The place he came to was naturally the hotel where mengqianyu was located¡° I''m sure you''ve heard about it, too? " Mengqianyu opened the door, pointed to the news on the TV and said, "I think it''s really frightening to watch it. I don''t know what these people have changed. They can be as powerful as having super power, but they just don''t do anything good... But really, it''s too much to manipulate these people behind their back to harm society!" Mengqianyu is right. After listening to her words, Li Nan Yan began to sink into meditation. Because before that, he contacted those patients, and naturally knew the severity of those patients. If he remembers correctly, the people on TV are more powerful than the pathogen he gave to Jin Manli. A minute later, Li Nan Yan raised his head and asked, "has this matter been investigated clearly?" Mengqianyu was puzzled by this problem. She scratched her hair and then reluctantly said, "to a large extent, I still suspect that they may have taken drugs, because their behavior is too abnormal." What she said, of course, can only be judged from her own judgment. Although she has arranged for someone to investigate the matter, after all, the details are still unclear.

 Chapter 814

    After hesitating for a while, mengqianyu suddenly said, "can you tell me if someone from the reactionary government wants to overthrow the rule of the government, so this will deliberately stir up the people''s will?"


    Although mengqianyu has a big brain hole, it is not impossible to say that.


    Li Nanyan is not in a hurry to answer her words, and his eyes focus on the TV again.


    Soon, he found out what was wrong.


    The description of mengqianyu just now is not too much.


    It can be seen that these people should really be manipulated and trained in secret.


    Because their clothes are almost the same!


    Especially when Li Nanyan saw the police shooting these people in person, his pupils began to change slightly.


    He sensed something was wrong.


    It''s not only wrong, it''s very wrong!


    These people seem to have the Superman function of flying over the eaves and walls!


    After being knocked down by the gun, he could even act more fiercely.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Just when he saw this, there was another quick knock at the door.


    Accompanied by those Pro guard voice: "not good, not good!"


    "What''s wrong?" Mengqianyu was a little tired and yelled, "come in and talk! What''s the use of shouting at the door? "


    Obviously, her mood was suddenly driven, because her tone was obviously not very good.


    The captain of the pro guard came up to mengqianyu and said, "we just heard the latest news, that is, those people who make a lot of trouble in the urban area are also infected with the virus!"


    As soon as the words came out, mengqianyu suddenly froze.


    How she did not expect that this virus, now even rampant to such a degree, it is amazing!


    "Are you sure?" Mengqianyu stood up and looked at him with eager eyes.


    Although the pro guard was a little uncomfortable, he said honestly: "sure!"


    This news, however, was summoned by members of their pro guard at the scene. How could it be false?


    After hearing this, Li Nan Yan frowned, and his heart flashed a touch of astonishment.


    Mengqianyu anxiously walked around the room and asked Li Nanyan, "what should we do now? This virus is so powerful


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath and began to think about the countermeasures.


    Although the patients he saw in the infected hospitals were very crazy, their behavior was absolutely impossible.


    Through his observation these days, he found that among the infected patients, the most common practice is that the body of those patients soon rout, pus, and then die.


    Except for the person he thinks is the pathogen, other people can''t have this kind of state!


    Ask yourself, if they are really so terrible, even if the time goes back, he may not be able to confidently run out of these hands without damage.


    In other words, has the person who developed the virus behind this strengthened the virus?


    Mengqianyu saw that Li Nanyan didn''t speak for a long time. He thought that Li Nanyan was helpless in the face of the virus, so he asked him anxiously: "Li Nanyan, you are talking!"


    Li Nan Yan coughed lightly and repeated his idea just now.


    "It should be unlikely that this kind of thing will happen. No matter how long the attack period is, the patients I come into contact with will not have such a phenomenon."


    Mengqianyu hesitated and asked, "but... How do you explain these people?"


    At this time, the pro guard member who was responsible for reporting the news said: "by the way, after the police found out the news, they have blocked all the intelligence of the whole city. Now the news broadcast has been stopped. It is said that they are afraid of causing panic."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a crash on the TV, and then there was a sign of no signal.


    Li Nan Yan has a low face, who doesn''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    Mengqianyu, on the other hand, feels that there is no need for the government to do so.


    After all, the news has just been broadcast. If you know that there are free activists now, the vast majority of them can go to their own homes and hide. Maybe they can get away with it. But isn''t this kind of practice hiding their ears?


    Li Nanyan made a sound at this time.


    "What you just said is also reasonable. Maybe they have strengthened the version of the virus one more time."


    Just thinking about the gap, he has compared the physical functions of the two in his mind.


    Through the comparison, he found that in fact, they are not totally without commonality.


    It''s just that these fast-moving people may still have a little bit of thinking in their brains, but there are not a few ways to hurt people.


    "Unexpectedly, it can be strengthened like this. It''s just unheard of..." Meng Qianyu sighed¡° In my opinion, the most important thing now is to study the new infectious agent first, and what''s going on in the end. "¡° But these people are moving so fast, how can we catch them? " Mengqianyu answered and looked at the members of the pro guard outside. Their Mongolian family has always attached great importance to this most outstanding Pro guard. But just after she saw a set of abilities of those people, she could not help doubting the pro guard. Li Nanyan suddenly thought that the person he caught a few days ago had some similar situations, which would be being studied in the Research Institute. It''s just that nothing has been achieved. It seems that I have to go back now to speed up their progress. So he said to mengqianyu, "I''ll go back to Guli Research Institute first. If there''s any further information, we''ll contact you." After a little meal, he said, "if you are in any danger, you should tell me at the first time, so that I can come to save you, understand?"¡° Good Mengqianyu agreed. In this way, Li Nanyan returned to the Research Institute. The speed of information dissemination is much faster than expected. When he arrived at the Research Institute, Jin Manli and others already knew the general situation. Li Nanyan asked Jin Manli, "hasn''t the research result come out yet?" Jin Manli shook her head in disappointment. "These days, we have been testing her personally and analyzing her blood. Recently, our researchers have been analyzing the viral components." Jinmanli said that, already a worried look, she urged the people around her: "speed up, concentrate!"

 Chapter 815

    I can''t help it. It''s too turbulent outside now. That''s why she''s in such a mess.


    It didn''t last long, and Li Nanyan got the latest information.


    Yeli hugged the man respectfully and said, "Mr. Li, according to our latest news, the local government has issued an official notice and started to recruit researchers in private."


    Li Nanyan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Li pondered slightly, and then replied: "because of the ferocity of these infected people, they caused great social panic, and also caused great casualties, almost to the point that the people were in dire need of livelihood. Therefore, the hospitals in this city are basically full. Almost every half an hour, a large number of people will be sent to the hospital for treatment. "


    "So the government also began to take measures to hold intensive meetings to discuss countermeasures."


    Li Nanyan frowned more tightly, "go on."


    Ye Li said: "according to the information we have inquired about, the government should want to study the new infectious agent first, so it recruited a lot of researchers in private to study it in the past."


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly.


    Night away from the idea, not without reason.


    Now that there is chaos outside, the government will naturally raise its vigilance in this regard.


    Soon, Li Nanyan also revealed this matter to Jin Manli.


    Jinmanli listen to him finish, some puzzled asked, "what does this have to do with me?"


    After a pause, he guessed: "do you want me to join the recruitment here?"


    "Well." Li Nan Yan nodded, "the data provided by the government will certainly be much more accurate and effective. If we can get in successfully, it may greatly shorten our time."


    Jinmanli became hesitant: "but..."


    There is a certain reason for her hesitation.


    Because this matter is related to the government.


    According to Professor John''s idea, originally they studied the virus, but also wanted to keep a low profile.


    The government is very strict. If she goes in rashly, they will definitely investigate her background.


    Li Nanyan immediately concluded: "if you can, I hope you can sneak in and have a look."


    Li Nanyan''s words moved her.


    For a moment, she was in a dilemma.


    Finally, she wavered and said, "I''d better consult with the professor first."


    "All right." Li Nanyan agreed.


    As a student of Professor John, Jin Manli can still contact Professor John up to now. She must be trusted by Professor John very much.


    It''s normal that she wants to discuss with him.


    Jin Manli didn''t waste too much time either. She wiped her shoulder from Li Nanyan and arrived at Professor John''s laboratory.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Professor John was busy living in front of the test bench. When he heard the news, he guessed that it was jinmanli, so he didn''t raise his head.


    Jin Manli said, "Professor, I want to discuss something with you."


    Of course, she was afraid that the professor would not agree with her, and more importantly, she was afraid that she would make the professor unhappy.


    "You say it."


    Jinmanli thought about it, and then explained what Li Nanyan had just said to herself.


    Of course, jinmanli want to go in, there is a small selfish.


    She wants to get in touch with Li Nanyan as much as possible.


    No matter how addicted Professor John is to scientific research, he is still a good one. From the first day, he has been completely aware of Jin Manli''s careful thinking of Li Nanyan.


    He said meaningfully, "what''s the benefit of going in here?"


    "Of course," jinmanli said hastily, "after entering the government agencies, we can more comprehensively investigate this matter, and the equipment information provided by them will certainly be the most advanced and fastest."


    With these words, jinmanli looks forward to Professor John.


    Just when she thought that Professor John would not agree, Professor John agreed for the first time.


    "Well, then go."


    All of a sudden, Jin Manli was happy that she couldn''t adapt.


    Now that Professor John''s side is settled, the matter is much simpler.


    Jinmanli side, immediately send their personal data to the recruitment office.


    Of course, because she was excellent enough, her resume passed quickly.


    Naturally, Li Nanyan followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The damage of Liuli itself was not very serious. It didn''t take long for the injury to recover.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t wait to go to Li Nan Yan.


    Seeing her anxiety, ye Hutao said: "I''ve got their address. We''ll go directly to their hotel to find him when I leave hospital." Tang Mu Cheng just wanted it. Naturally, he promised quickly: "good!" I haven''t seen her for such a long time. She can''t wait to jump on Li Nanyan. Seeing this, ye Hutao said half jokingly, "I think if we don''t leave for Li Nanyan any more, someone will be in a hurry." The teasing in his words was very obvious. Tang Mu Cheng also knew that ye Hutao was talking about himself. When his face was slightly red, some unconvinced people went back and said, "don''t you want to see Qianyu?" Ye Hutao was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that he was defeated by her. He nodded and responded with a smile: "yes, of course." Liuli is indifferent because of its character, so it has never said anything. After the operation, the three arrived at their hotel in mengqianyu. Of course, only mengqianyu is in the hotel. At the time of the meeting, the moment mengqianyu saw ye Hutao, tears of excitement came out. She hugged ye Hutao. After a while, she restrained her excitement and asked, "why do you suddenly appear here?" Ye Hutao fondled her hair. At this time, Tang Mu orange squeezed out of the crowd. After glancing at the crowd, she found mengqianyu and asked anxiously, "where is Nanyan? Isn''t he here? Why didn''t I see him? " At the moment of seeing Tang Mu Cheng, Meng Qianyu released his hand holding ye Hutao, and his cheek turned red slightly. When she mentioned Li Nanyan, mengqianyu was a bit embarrassed. "Nanyan, he''s gone on a mission..." "haven''t he come back yet?" Tang Mu orange is almost anxious, "where is he now?"

 Chapter 816

    The look of mengqianyu suddenly became more serious.


    "In order to study the virus, he has sneaked into the Research Institute of the local government."


    On hearing that Li Nanyan had sneaked into the Research Institute, Tang Mu Cheng''s whole heart seemed to be hanging in the air, very turbulent.


    "When will he be back? Is it going to be dangerous in there? "


    A series of problems made Qianyu island of China and Mongolia nervous when they were immersed in the joy of meeting with ye Hutao.


    Seeing that mengqianyu hesitated to speak, Tang Mu Cheng became more and more uneasy.


    She thought that Li Nanyan must be in touch with these things all the time in the Research Institute. In case he is also infected, what can he do?


    Mengqianyu restrained his emotions and comforted Tang Mu Cheng: "you don''t have to worry. Li Nan Yan should be back soon. In the Research Institute, professional researchers usually study those infected with the virus. Even if Li Nan Yan is there, he should have nothing to do with them."


    When she said this, she felt guilty.


    However, in order not to let Tang Mu Cheng worry, she can only say so.


    In order to change the topic, mengqianyu began to lead them to the hotel room, "OK, OK, you''ve been working hard all the way. Let''s talk first."


    Although Tang Mu Cheng went in with them, he didn''t look like he had a good time to come.


    When she came here, she thought that she could see Li Nanyan immediately, so she was full of expectations. When she learned that Li Nanyan was studying the virus, apart from disappointment, she was more worried about his personal safety.


    "Mu Cheng, you really don''t have to worry too much. If you think about it, it''s the place of the government. Since the government will invite them over, it will naturally find ways to ensure their safety."


    Although they were comforted by mengqianyu for a while, Tang Mu Cheng was still worried to the extreme.


    Restless, she still couldn''t help grabbing the hand of mengqianyu and asked, "when can he come back?"


    After being in a dilemma for a while, mengqianyu finally said, "I''ll try to contact him later. I''ll let him as soon as possible."


    Ye Hutao also said at this time: "Mu Cheng, you can be at ease here. Li Nanyan will surely come back safely. Don''t you believe his ability?"


    After all, Tang Mu Cheng reluctantly nodded.


    Three people sat opposite each other. Mengqianyu suddenly remembered that the situation outside today was very chaotic, and began to ask: "by the way, when you came here, there was no accident, was there?"


    She remembered that the person in charge of intelligence on her side came to tell her that the airport was the first place to cause chaos.


    If I guess correctly, they should also come from the airport.


    Ye Hutao frowned at this.


    When Tang Mu Cheng thought of the scene at that time, he just took a breath in his heart.


    But in the face of mengqianyu, she did not hide, but directly told what happened at the airport that day.


    "At that time, when we just got off the plane, we saw a man who seemed to have super power, running around in the crowd, wantonly hurting others."


    "She''s not only incredibly strong, but also incredibly fast."


    Unexpectedly, after listening to her description, mengqianyu immediately became more rigorous.


    After a while, mengqianyu just like a conclusion, slowly said: "these people are infected with the virus."


    "What?" After hearing the news, Tang Mu Cheng was shocked.


    How she did not expect that those people she met that day were actually infected with the virus.


    Therefore, she would like to set up the current situation of Li Nanyan.


    The person who was infected with the virus was unstoppable in the face of such a group of people. It can be imagined that if Li Nan Yan met such a person alone, he would not be in danger of his life every moment?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nanyan followed Jin Manli to enter the secret Research Institute of the government and began to carry out busy research.


    With his experience in Guli research institute a few days ago, and Li Nanyan''s ability to learn things very quickly, he is very handy in manipulating the experimental equipment.


    In the evening, at the end of a busy day, all the researchers hammered their shoulders and went back to their homes.


    Li Nanyan also followed the crowd out of the door of the Research Institute, but his face was a heavy look.


    At this time, jinmanli came over from behind and patted him on the shoulder


    Seeing this, Li Nan Yan took a look at the people pouring out around him. Then the two people had a tacit understanding and walked towards a more secluded place.


    "Are you tired today?" In the light of the moonlight, their shadows are pulled into a parallel arc. Although they walk together, they are still separated by a distance.


    Li Nan Yan''s step is steady, and his voice reveals a little tired, "OK." Jinmanli suddenly sighed, "although we have successfully come here this time, I also found that the situation is much more serious than I imagined." Just at this time, a bench appeared beside her. She motioned slightly to Li Nanyan, and then sat up by herself. Jin Manli clenched her fingers into a fist, thumping her sore shoulder, and there was a ring of obvious dark blue around her eyes. She''s so busy recently that she doesn''t even have enough sleep. On the contrary, Li Nanyan is just like a God, even if he follows her every day to stick to the front line position, but his work is very rigorous, and he never complains in private. Li Nanyan looks like thinking, then goes on with her words and goes on with the topic¡° According to the recent experimental reports, the body genes of these infected people have been strengthened to a certain extent. But just because of this, all the immune cells of the human body are necrotic, mutated and divided, thus endangering their lives. "¡° Yes Jinmanli''s heart became heavy. What worries her most is that this is a place where only one person comes out. However, after so many days of research, they have not made any progress in cracking the virus. Li Nan Yan pinched his eyebrows and asked, "is there any essential difference in their genetic changes?"¡° Although their gene cells have been changed, and the functions of all aspects of the body have indeed improved a lot, because of the destruction of the body functions, the internal organs of the body can''t bear it, which leads to the failure of the body organs, and the rout is even worse. "

 Chapter 817

    Li Nan Yan''s heart sank and asked: "if this goes on like this, won''t the residents of this city be finished soon?"


    According to Jin Manli, the physical functions of these people infected with the virus are basically invincible, and according to the current level, the methods to crack the virus will be certain for a while, and it is impossible to study them.


    So now he is very suspicious of how these infected people will respond to the uncontrolled growth.


    Of course, what worries him most is that he can''t save Tang Mu Cheng if he can''t start from this aspect.


    After listening to Li Nan Yan''s analysis, Jin Manli is shocked.


    Li Nan Yan''s analysis is very systematic indeed.


    At this rate of development, their lives will be threatened before their research results come out.


    But this meeting, jinmanli still want to try to go to the good side.


    So as if in self comfort general said: "for the time being should not cause too much panic, we speed up, should be able to successfully resist the virus."


    Of course, when she said these words, her heart couldn''t help feeling empty.


    She and Li Nanyan clearly understand that the ability of these infected people is too strong. If they are further strengthened and evolved to the point of permanent invincibility, it will be a very powerful weapon!


    And they, if they are infected by misfortune at that time, will also become the appearance of people without people and ghosts without ghosts.


    At this time, Li Nanyan''s heart, suddenly came up with an idea.


    The leader of the wolf tooth group, who is developing this kind of harmful virus wantonly, has the ultimate goal of strengthening human genes and making all human beings become his puppets!


    I don''t know if he was disturbed by his thoughts. When he spoke again, his voice suddenly cooled for several degrees. "The purpose of the people who developed this virus is really cruel."


    "What''s the matter?" Jinmanli looked at him curiously, "do you have any new discoveries?"


    "There is no new discovery, but their purpose is probably guessed."


    Li Nan Yan''s voice with a unique dumb, "I see the people behind this, I''m afraid the purpose is to dominate the whole human race."


    Knowing Li Nanyan''s idea, Jinman''s back began to cool.


    Li Nanyan''s analysis is not without reason.


    Now a large number of infected patients have been put into the crowd, which fully illustrates their purpose.


    "God... It''s terrible." Jinmanli some tired cover face, in the heart very not taste.


    As for Li Nan Yan''s face, it was very gloomy and ugly.


    At this time, it was nearly late at night. Li Nanyan raised his wrist to look at the time and said to Jin Manli, "we have to go. It''s very late."


    The surrounding air, a thin layer of fog, a cold wind, it will be a biting chill.


    Jinmanli side agreed to his words, hugged her arms and stood up from the bench.


    Li Nanyan asked casually, "where are you going?"


    Hearing Li Nanyan ask her where she is, Jin Manli is stunned at first, and then she jumps up with joy.


    Although she doesn''t have much contact with the opposite sex, in her cognition, if the opposite sex says that she cares about herself, it is also a manifestation of deepening and improving the relationship.


    She tried to restrain her joy and asked, "I''m going back to gulee Institute now. Do you want to go back with me?"


    But Li Nanyan''s next words, but let her heart again in a moment.


    "No, I have something to do. I need to go back."


    Li Nan Yan''s tone was very indifferent, and there was no human feeling at all.


    This makes Jin Manli, who has a little spark in her heart, feel a little frustrated.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    She was a little angry, and then walked forward alone.


    Originally, she also expected that Li Nanyan would be able to detect her thoughts. No matter how bad she was, she would send her back. After all, it was very late.


    But Li Nanyan''s reaction is often indifferent beyond her imagination.


    Of course, she is still looking forward to this meeting. Li Nanyan can shout at her and then express her feelings.


    I don''t know if heaven really heard her voice. After a while, Li Nan Yan''s footsteps came from behind.


    Jin Manli was a little happy and turned back: "did you change your mind?"


    In the middle of her speech, the joy of the corner of her mouth suddenly faded.


    Because, she saw with her own eyes Li Nanyan directly over himself, a few steps in front of her distance, stopped a car.


    Slightly hesitated for a while, Li Nanyan finally said to Jin Manli: "lady first, you go back first, I''ll wait."


    Jinmanli of this meeting is really full of annoyance in her heart. She said, "well," and then she went straight to the car, deliberately carrying the door very loud. All this was done by her on purpose for Li Nanyan. But what she doesn''t know is, how can people who don''t have their heart in you try their best to consider your feelings? Not long after jinmanli''s car left, Li Nanyan finally got the car. Holding the address of the hotel, Li Nanyan sat in the back seat and opened the window. With the chill of the night wind blowing in from the car glass, his whole mind began to drift to Tang Mu orange. Miss her, seems to have become a bone of inertia. As long as he stops to be busy, his missing will never end. Suddenly, thinking of this point, mengqianyu might have been resting, he called her in advance. He guessed correctly that mengqianyu at this point was really sleeping with yehutao¡° Hello, Nan Yan. What can I do for you At the time of connecting the phone, the voice of mengqianyu was dim, with the same breath of getting up¡° I''m back from graduate school now. " Li Nanyan thought slightly and said, "I''ve sorted out some information there. Now I''m going to the hotel. I''ll reveal my information to you later. You can report it to Mr. Meng at the same time. Do you know?"¡° Oh... "Because the sleepiness has not dissipated, so mengqianyu agreed¡° OK, that''s it. I''ll see you later. " When the other party hung up, mengqianyu gradually woke up. When she opened her eyes vaguely and reached for her clothes, she found that ye Hutao was looking at herself¡° Why don''t you sleep? " Meng Qianyu''s Pink fist hammered hammer ye Hutao''s shoulder with a kind of coquetry.

 Chapter 818

    Ye Hutao tightened his arms and held her tighter.


    Between the words, tenderness shows: "whose phone is it?"


    "Just now Li Nanyan called me and said something about the virus. He said that he would give me the information later, and he would go back to the hotel immediately."


    When ye Hutao nodded knowingly, mengqianyu suddenly took a kiss. The atmosphere was very warm.


    At this time, mengqianyu suddenly said, "why don''t we give him a surprise?"


    The fundus of the eye is faint, and a bad smile appears.


    Ye Hutao didn''t ask why, so he said, "OK."


    As long as it is what mengqianyu wants to do, he will follow her at all costs.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Mu Cheng looked at the two people in front of him calling her to their room, he disappeared behind the door in a hurry, and then closed the door. He couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Well, what are you doing? Why are they all gone? "


    "You''ll know in a minute!" The sound of mengqianyu came out from the crack of the door.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly had some helplessness, "this is in the middle of the night..."


    It goes back more than ten minutes.


    She was tossing and turning in bed and couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, the phone rang.


    The phone is from mengqianyu, "Mu Cheng, come to my room quickly. I have something to ask for you."


    At that time, Tang Mu Cheng got up from the bed in a daze.


    As a result, as soon as they arrived at their room, the God of mengqianyu gave her a mysterious smile and closed the door without saying anything else.


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng was thinking about what they were going to do, a sound of footwork came from the corridor.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t think so much. It''s normal for people in the hotel to come and go.


    However, just as she thought of it, the footsteps stopped in front of her door, not only that, but also knocked on the door.


    A slightly deep voice came from the door.


    "It''s me. May I come in?"


    This familiar tone, let Tang Mu orange instantly wake up, the whole person''s body, more like electricity, slightly trembling!


    In order to prove that it was not her own auditory hallucination, she tried to swallow saliva from her throat, and then opened the doorknob.


    When the door was opened, the tall figure at the door led into the eyes.


    Tang Mu orange couldn''t control it any more, so he hugged him directly, and absorbed the familiar smell of Li Nan Yan.


    "I miss you so much..." in her voice, with a strong feeling of missing.


    When Li Nan Yan saw the arrival of people flying towards him, his first reaction was to avoid and be on guard.


    But at the moment when he heard Tang Mu Cheng''s voice, his limbs were slightly stiff. It seemed that he couldn''t believe this fact.


    "Li Nanyan, I really miss you. Do you know..."


    It was not until Tang Mu Cheng''s voice came into his ears again that Li Nan Yan confirmed this fact.


    Then, he hugged Tang Mu Cheng more warmly. His chin was buried in her soft hair. Li Nan Yan''s voice was magnetic and very provocative.


    "Fool, I miss you too."


    Time in this moment, as if all condensed into eternity.


    Although they have only been separated for a short time, it seems that centuries have passed for them.


    After a long time, Li Nanyan let her go, and then began to ask: "how do you show up here alone? What about mengqianyu


    When he mentioned the name of mengqianyu, he also turned around and inspected the room.


    "She..."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned red when he thought that mengqianyu had called himself to her room not long ago.


    It seems that the two of them in mengqianyu knew about this, so they deliberately supported her.


    In order to create a unique "surprise" for their meeting.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng hesitated and didn''t say it, Li Nan Yan thought that something had happened, so he asked, "what happened to them?"


    "They just went out and told me to wait inside first. I don''t know where they went..."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his head began to look at his toes.


    Oh, what the hell!


    As the saying goes, she and Li Nanyan are already husband and wife!


    How can I be as nervous as the first date between lovers?


    Li Nanyan is a smart man. He understood their intention after thinking about it.


    At the moment, he bent the corner of his mouth, suddenly picked up Tang Mu Cheng directly in front of him, and then went out.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Tang Mu orange some flustered, but still sweet embrace Li Nan Yan''s neck¡° Since they want to help us, we can''t live up to their expectations. " Li Nanyan''s words are so serious that people can''t pick out any thorns. But Tang Mu Cheng, from his words, vaguely heard a sense of ridicule. As a result, her face became more red. Li Nanyan naturally took her to the room where she had a rest. Li Nan Yan gently put her on the sofa, and then began to ask about her situation¡° Are you in any danger when you come here this time? " Don''t know why, see Tang Mu orange, he besides feel at ease, more feel oneself to her seem to have endless words. For Li Nan Yan, Tang Mu Cheng naturally would not hide, so he was honest¡° When I went out from home, everything was very smooth, that is, I got off the plane and had a little accident... "Tang Mu Cheng frowned slightly and said," at that time, the person infected with the virus just appeared at that airport, I don''t know why. Many people were injured because of him, even the pro guard captain we brought over was injured because of protecting me. " Hearing this, Li Nanyan''s face was already a little more chilly. In fact, Tang Mu Cheng''s narration of these words has been relatively understated. However, Li Nanyan still heard that something was wrong. For example, she was almost attacked, and so on¡° Didn''t I tell you not to come? Anyway, you must take your own safety as the most important thing. Don''t come here again next time, you know? " Li Nan Yan''s tone is a little more strict, but behind the strictness, there are countless cares. Tang Mu Cheng has been with him for so long, so naturally he has already got a clear idea of his temper and temperament. For example, he blames himself now, but in his heart, he just wants to be safe and healthy all the time.

 Chapter 819

    What''s more, they are angry at their recklessness in running over regardless of their safety.


    "I''m worried about you! Don''t worry about you! " Tang Mu Cheng pouted and looked at him angrily, but his eyes were gentle, as if he had hidden a pool of water.


    The next moment, she also directly put her hand around Li Nanyan''s thin waist, soft and glutinous muttered: "Nan Yan, you believe me, I really come to see you because I don''t trust you, do you know how much I suffer every day without you?"


    No matter who she is, she can''t lose her temper.


    Li Nanyan naturally did the same. He took a deep breath, and then contentedly took Tang Mu Cheng into his arms.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had the whole world.


    As the atmosphere gradually warmed up, Tang Mu Cheng looked up in a trance, put his warm lips together, and then kissed him.


    The two people''s kisses were touching and warm, in sharp contrast to the cold of the night.


    In this way, they had a hard night.


    The next morning, when Li Nan Yan woke up, Tang Mu Cheng was still asleep.


    Because she worried about Li Nanyan every day before, she never had a good sleep at all.


    Last night, she had been in Li Nanyan''s arms, so she had a good sleep.


    When Li Nanyan opened her eyes, she was like a kitten, nestling in her arms.


    His heart immediately emerged with layers of warmth.


    With unwilling to give up, he carefully pulled his arm out from under Tang Mu Cheng''s hand.


    Tang Mu Cheng seemed to wake up, half opened his eyes in a daze, and then mumbled vaguely: "well... Don''t go..."


    Li Nanyan naturally did not want to leave her.


    But now, for her safety, he has more important things to do.


    After helping her pull the quilt, Li Nan Yan gave her a kiss on her clean forehead, then said softly in her ear: "I love you."


    After a series of warm actions, he got up to wash and leave.


    As soon as he came out of the room, he happened to inquire about mengqianyu and yehutao who came back from breakfast downstairs.


    When mengqianyu saw Li Nanyan, she squeezed her eyes at him and said, "Hey, did you have a good time last night?"


    Originally, mengqianyu only made fun of him on purpose. She thought that according to Li Nanyan''s temperament, he should not take care of himself.


    To her surprise, this time Li Nanyan, for the first time, actually nodded his head, and a faint smile seemed to appear in the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that he is really satisfied with last night.


    Because having been here for so many days, mengqianyu didn''t stop frowning when he saw him.


    At this moment, mengqianyu thought that he was hallucinating, so he quickly rubbed his eyes.


    When she looked at Li Nanyan again, Li Nanyan''s look had recovered as usual, and said: "you are here, please help me protect Mu orange."


    In the words, there was no concealment of preciseness. Compared with him just now, he seemed to be two people.


    "Good."


    When mengqianyu was about to open its mouth, ye Hutao immediately agreed.


    The two of them came here to help them.


    They are confident to protect Tang Mu orange in the hotel.


    Li Nanyan thought slightly, and then said: "and, you must remember not to let her run, you know?"


    "Good."


    After that, Li Nanyan said to mengqianyu: "by the way, you should send people to Myanmar and Laos to investigate and see if there are people infected with this kind of virus. If there is a situation, report it to me in time. "


    The sense of closeness in his face, just like the moment he walked out of the room, was just two people.


    What Li Nan Yan thinks about this meeting is that since such vicious incidents happen frequently in Thailand where they live now, it shows that there must be someone behind them.


    As for Myanmar and Laos, which are also regarded as a series of golden triangle, there must be an unusual experience.


    And he also guessed that if the Langya leader spread the developed virus widely in this area, then his hiding place must be in the golden triangle. At that time, he will narrow the search scope.


    Mengqianyu didn''t know whether it was affected. After hearing Li Nanyan''s order, he became nervous.


    "All right!" She did not dare to neglect the answer.


    After that, Li Nanyan gave all the information he had brought last night to mengqianyu. Of course, he did not forget to ask mengqianyu to gather the information and send it to Mr. Meng.


    After talking about this, more than ten minutes passed.


    "I''ll go first. You should pay attention to your own safety here." Falling this sentence, Li Nanyan did not delay any more and walked toward the elevator entrance. Mengqianyu agreed. Yehutao followed him and said, "you should pay attention to your own safety." Li Nan Yan waved his hand behind him to show that he knew. Of course, the place where Li Nan Yan arrived was still the Research Institute established by the government. As soon as he went in, he ran into Jin Manli¡° Good morning Out of politeness, Li Nan Yan did not lift his head to greet her. Jin Manli didn''t respond to his question. Instead, she asked curiously, "what did you do when you went back in such a hurry last night? I couldn''t get in touch with you. Why did you disappear all night?" Although she said it with half a joke, the worry in her words is self-evident. Li Nanyan didn''t like his private affairs being mentioned too much, so he said casually: "I went to see my sister yesterday." Although he said so, he felt his heart melted when he thought of Tang Mu Cheng who was as gentle as water last night. And Jin Manli, obviously, did not intend to stop her pursuit. Instead, he asked curiously, "is your sister here, too?" Li Nanyan still nodded slightly and looked calm. How to say, mengqianyu and his wife are cousins. As the other half of Tang Mu Cheng, he is naturally his cousin. And Jin Manli, at this time, suddenly thought of what Li Nanyan had said to her before. She still remembers what Li Nanyan told her before was that because his family was infected with the virus, he had to go all the way to study these things at the risk of his life.

 Chapter 820

    Now that he mentions this elder sister, is the person infected with the virus his elder sister?


    After she made this conjecture, she asked with interest: "you told me before that your family was infected with the virus. So, is your sister infected with this kind of virus?"


    Li Nan Yan eyebrows pick, the look has appeared in the color of intolerance.


    This jinmanli, also don''t know what happened today, actually opened the mode of breaking the casserole to ask in the end.


    Jinmanli saw that his steps were speeding up, and there was no way to see his face from this direction, so she continued to ask, "Oh, just tell me! I''m really curious! "


    In fact, the relationship between them has not reached that level at all. Since she had to, Li Nanyan would not tell her the truth.


    So, Li Nan said perfunctorily: "my brother-in-law is infected with the virus."


    As soon as Jin Manli heard this, her tone changed and she said, "ah, since that''s the case, your sister must be very sad..."


    For her nonsense, Li Nanyan did not want to go on, so he directly began to put on sterile experimental clothes, ready to be busy.


    Jinmanli, however, only feels that her goal has not been achieved, so she doesn''t want to give up so soon.


    But no matter how curious she is about Li Nanyan, she is not a person who has no vision.


    After seeing that Li Nanyan seemed to show some indifference, she sped up and said to herself, "well, next time you go back to see your sister, you can take me. I''ve been studying this virus for a long time..."


    "Although it''s very professional, I can''t talk about it, but I know more about it than ordinary doctors. Maybe I can help your brother-in-law do an examination. What do you think?"


    With these words, she looked up at Li Nanyan''s pupil, hoping to get his consent.


    Jinmanli''s heart, also has its own small 99.


    Now that Li Nanyan has said that his sister is here, if he had a good relationship with his sister in the past, the distance between her and Li Nanyan would certainly be further.


    "Thank you very much for your enthusiasm, but I''m afraid it won''t be as you wish."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanyan said without emotion: "my brother-in-law didn''t go abroad, now he is recuperating in China."


    Jinmanli hesitated for a while, or struggling to say: "then if you have time, you can also take me to see your sister, tell her more about her knowledge, maybe it will help your brother-in-law."


    Never thought, Li Nanyan refused directly: "no, I will tell her. If you must have this heart, just tell me directly."


    The subconsciousness of his words, on the one hand, showed his refusal, on the other hand, it was also breaking her thoughts.


    With the moment of Li Nan Yan''s words, the last hope in jinmanli''s eyes disappeared.


    Of course, he will have said this point, jinmanli naturally will not go to ask for nothing.


    She hung her head slightly, and the whole person seemed a little frustrated.


    Li Nanyan was acutely aware of her emotion and began to change the topic: "what''s the current situation of our research? I heard the researchers in group B say yesterday that they seem to have extracted a new substance from those samples, and now they are carrying out targeted tests. "


    Since Li Nanyan talked to himself, Jin Manli couldn''t ignore him.


    Jin Manli sighed slightly and said, "the pathogen that attacked people that she caught before is dead now."


    "In my opinion, if we want to further study, we may need to catch a few more people out for experiments."


    "But in the current situation, the pathogens are more and more serious. It''s not so easy to successfully catch these people."


    Li Nanyan listened to her words and analyzed: "it''s enough to let the police investigate this kind of thing directly."


    Recently, the police in this city are very busy.


    Because the growing number of patients infected with the virus, has been more and more.


    More and more people are infected through those patients.


    The hospitals in this city are not only so full that there is no place to go in, but also like a group of monsters. We can hear all kinds of crying and Howling all day long.


    In a word, it makes people feel numb.


    But to get down to business, they are now in the research institutes provided by the government. As long as they ask for it, people on the government side will generally try their best to meet it.


    After all, compared with these infected patients, people who are still alive are more important.


    Jinmanli wry smile for a while, youyou said: "don''t say I pour cold water, I say a word of truth, in fact, if you catch again, it may not have any effect, because it can''t be studied at all. No matter how many pathogens there are, it''s useless."


    When Li Nanyan heard this, his eyes sank, and his breath dropped several degrees. As a result, Jin Manli, who was standing beside him, could not help fighting a cold war¡° Why is it so cold all of a sudden... "Jinmanli hugged her shoulder and said to herself. And Li Nanyan, this meeting is gloomy ask a way: "since catch disease source body to come over, also have no way?"? So what should we do? What''s the point of coming here? " His words, pressing step by step, but also with a strong questioning, make people shudder. If you don''t know, maybe you think that jinmanli has offended him. After listening to what he said, Jin Manli trembled in her heart, hesitated for a long time, and then said vaguely: "unless you can catch the people inside the wolf tooth organization, extort a confession, and ask them what means they used. If you can get a little bit of information from them, maybe there will be a breakthrough." In fact, Jin Manli''s idea was just a flash of fever. But Li Nan Yan''s side, it is really on the heart, and even think that jinmanli''s words, in fact, very reasonable. They have been studying this for a long time. Even Professor John, who has such a high reputation in the medical field, has not been able to study this matter. So now their only move can only point to the wolf tooth organization. Only by getting their information to the source, can the damned virus be completely broken! Li Nan Yan clenched his fist unconsciously, and the chill in his eyes did not dissipate.

 Chapter 821

    Seeing that Li Nanyan''s mood fluctuates so much, Jin Manli explains in a flurried way: "I''m just saying it casually. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    However, Li Nanyan was obviously not so calm.


    He looked a little, and then he said, "if I remember the phone correctly, those people inside the wolf tooth organization have been almost eradicated, right?"


    Although he has been searching for the real leader of the wolf tooth organization, he has not forgotten his memory.


    Just when Li Nanyan thought of it, Jin Manli burst out laughing.


    "Oh, it''s all gone? How could that organization be eliminated so easily


    In the middle of the story, Jin Manli suddenly stopped.


    Of course, it was at this time that she realized that she had accidentally let the matter slip.


    Jinmanli heart only pray, Li Nanyan don''t take her just words seriously.


    She looked at Li Nan Yan''s position a little flustered, but she didn''t think that the two people''s eyes met out of thin air at this moment.


    Even in his eyes, Li Nan Yan''s aura was very strong.


    Jinmanli can''t help but open her mouth. She seriously suspects that if she looks at him like this again, she will tell the whole story.


    And Li Nanyan, also at this time meaningfully asked: "what do you know?"


    Jinmanli''s face immediately flashed a touch of panic. She stepped back and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    She didn''t know how nervous she was now, so nervous that even the words she said had something to cover up.


    "Is it?" Li Nanyan chased her step forward, and the tall figure fell a big shadow in front of her.


    There is no doubt that he knows that jinmanli didn''t tell herself the truth just now.


    As long as a normal person, it is impossible to believe that she really does not know anything.


    Because she was full of confidence and inevitability when she inadvertently revealed the wolf tooth organization.


    At that moment, she, for Li Nanyan, also forgot to be on guard.


    In the face of Li Nanyan''s pressing question, Jin Manli''s eyes wandered around and then answered: "of course, I really don''t know anything."


    "We''re from the same boat. You''re still hiding these things from me. It''s really unnecessary." All of a sudden, Li Nan Yan took a few steps forward.


    The distance between them is less than half a meter. Jinmanli seems to be able to hear his breathing, so her heart beats harder.


    Now she is like a child whose lies have been exposed, waiting for criticism.


    "I..." she was a little uneasy, and her mind was in a mess.


    She doesn''t know how to make it clear to Li Nanyan.


    But it was obvious that the Libra in her heart had been shaken.


    Jinmanli deep, big mouth big breath, but this also does not help.


    At this time, Li Nanyan continued to speak, with a little chill in his voice: "you don''t have to hide from me, I know you must know something. In order to waste time on these unnecessary researches, it''s better to directly prescribe the right medicine."


    "Since your goal is to develop the virus as soon as possible, we will not delay each other''s time. What do you think?"


    Although he asked questions in a positive tone.


    Jinmanli more clenched the palm of her hand, her forehead, at this time also appeared a thin sweat.


    Not only that, she also felt that the air around her was beginning to become dull. Standing in front of Li Nanyan, she just felt that she was going to be short of oxygen!


    After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t come out with a reason.


    But at the moment, Li Nanyan seems to have the appearance of not giving up until he reaches his goal.


    As a last resort, jinmanli had to falter and say to him: "I, I, you give me a little time, let me smooth it out. In fact, I don''t really know about this matter. If you ask me, it''s wrong..."


    Just when they hesitated here, suddenly two guards came to the door. After a hasty look at them, he said impatiently: "you two, what are you doing here? Everybody''s busy in there! "


    Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the fact that the two of them didn''t go in and start their research.


    At this time people have come to almost, we are really busy in it.


    "Just a moment. We''ll be right here." Li Nanyan waved to him, and the man mumbled two words before he left.


    Jinmanli bit her lip, but she was still embarrassed.


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath and said to her, "our time is very tight. You should know that."


    After Jin Manli hesitated for a while, she was in a state of confusion. After a while, she said, "the professor said that she didn''t want me to interfere in this matter." Obviously, there is another meaning in her words. That is, let Li Nanyan stop embarrassing himself. But if Li Nanyan really can compromise so easily, then he really is not Li Nanyan. He continued to persuade Jin Manli: "as you can see, the leader of Langya is still cultivating these viruses. Moreover, when those infected people attack, they pose a great threat to the public. Do you really have the heart to look on like this?" Hearing this, Jin Manli was a little worried, so she quickly quibbled: "I, I didn''t look on coldly, you don''t talk nonsense, I''m trying to do research every day."¡° Yes, you said that Professor John didn''t want you to get involved in this matter. What is the purpose of your current research? " In Li Nanyan''s eyes, there was a bright light¡° Since the moment you participated in the research, you have been involved in this matter, especially now that you are with John, which is equivalent to being in the game together. Do you think it is possible for you to get rid of it? " Jinmanli at this moment, only feel his chest was stabbed, stabbed in the same. In the heart, also without reason ignited a hot blood¡° As long as they don''t disappear for a day, it can''t end like this! " Li Nanyan, obviously, has not finished his inquiry about Jin Manli¡° That''s all. When you look back, you can also think about whether what I said is right or not. In a word, take your time to think about it. "

 Chapter 822

    What he said is really reasonable. Jinmanli''s look has changed and changed. The Libra in her heart is more inclined at this moment.


    After struggling for a while, she suddenly sighed deeply.


    Under the gaze of Li Nanyan, she finally spoke slowly.


    "Langya is not an organization, but a very big dark alliance."


    Speaking of this, she hesitated.


    "This alliance is a combination of more than a dozen organizations. The leader of the alliance is called Langya, so they are collectively called Langya."


    When he heard the news, Li Nanyan''s face was frozen.


    Jinmanli glanced at him, and then said: "this huge alliance is composed of more than ten organizations. The leader of the alliance is called Langya, so it has the title of Langya."


    "What?"


    Li Nan Yan frowned deeply.


    Although he knew that jinmanli knew more than he thought, he was shocked when he learned the inside story from her.


    Before that, he was afraid of the power of the wolf tooth organization.


    Finally, the wolf tooth organization was wiped out, and he was a little relieved.


    But who knows, now Jin Manli actually said that the wolf tooth organization is a huge alliance, and the part he knows is just a small root system!


    And from the way she looked, it didn''t seem like a joke.


    Of course, she can''t make fun of such things.


    Jinmanli observed his look, slowly said: "don''t worry, I haven''t finished."


    "When the John family was eradicated, do you know who was involved?" She looked at Li Nanyan, the pupil unprecedented, flooding up a bit of indignation.


    "Not only are there a lot of top killers and mercenaries, but also all kinds of weapons, which are involved in it. At that time, the people of John''s family died and fled. There was blood and corpses everywhere


    "The gunfire resounded through every corner of the John family. Even the neighbors who lived on the edge of the John family were not spared. They were poisoned one by one. For the John family, those days were like hell."


    Speaking of this time, jinmanli fell into the memories of the past, and her eyes became far-reaching.


    Faintly, I can still hear her tone, which is a bit compassionate.


    "Professor John, he was lucky to get his life back, but because of this, his legs will never be able to stand up and walk straight, as you can see." Jin Manli looks up at Li Nanyan. At this time, she seems to have been deeply immersed in that memory. Her eyes are filled with a layer of white mist.


    "Well." Li Nan Yan nodded slightly, his face was very deep.


    When he heard jinmanli talking about it, he almost understood it.


    He was a little surprised when he learned that the John family had been destroyed.


    How to say, the John family is also a very large medical family. He deeply knows that there must be some forces behind such a big family.


    Otherwise, relying on his family''s medical ability alone, he really does not believe that he can make the government fear.


    But how could such a family be so easily exterminated by others?


    Now listen to Jin Manli say so, all problems are solved.


    It seems that the wolf tooth leader behind this is much more terrifying than he imagined.


    Li Nanyan pondered: "where did they gather so many people?"


    Exactly speaking, where are so many powerful experts.


    As Jin Manli said, the top killer mercenary figures usually act in the dark and can let them take the initiative. Without certain authority, they will not easily agree to the task.


    What''s more, these experts are very arrogant. It''s impossible for them to compromise and join the organization so easily.


    But in their case, everything that others find impossible seems to be proved to some extent.


    What''s more, behind him is a huge Dark Alliance!


    Li Nanyan thought for a while, then asked: "how did they recruit the mercenaries and killers?"


    "They have more than mercenaries and killers and soldiers?" The bitter smile on jinmanli''s lips is more and more deep, "even there are those who do not hesitate to sacrifice their lives to achieve their goals."


    There is a lot of helplessness in her words.


    Hearing this, Li Nanyan probably understood her idea.


    According to Dr. John''s current strength, it is difficult for him to help the family revenge.


    No wonder, he will let jinmanli don''t act rashly.


    It turns out that there are reasons. When Li Nanyan heard this, his face was very dignified. In this case, Yan Chengyu''s team is only one of them, and it will be eliminated. In addition, there are more than ten teams in the league. At the thought of this, Li Nanyan felt a bit headache. When dealing with Yan Chengyu before, it was already a waste of energy. If there are more than a dozen teams, even if he tries his best, he may not be able to deal with it¡° Do you have any plans next? " When he said "you", he meant, of course, Jin Manli and Professor John. Through the contact with Professor John during this period of time, he has deeply understood that Professor John is not the kind of person who keeps his home and his place. According to his previous great achievements, he can not become an ordinary person. He did not believe that such a deep blood feud, Professor John can just let it go. Jin Manli did not answer this question directly, but said with some meaning: "although this organization is very frightening, it is not indestructible. They can combine, but only for the sake of interests." Jinmanli look well, "if you want to obtain intelligence, it is still possible, although they have strong ability, but they are not so united, but we want to break their alliance, still need to spend a lot of danger and energy, which may take a lot of time." Hearing this, he almost understood. It seems that Professor John is really what he thought, not ignoring this matter. And the Guli Institute they are now in may not be as simple as they think. For example, now, just a jinmanli can know so much information.

 Chapter 823

    You know, when he was in China, he always let his subordinates follow this matter secretly.


    However, up to now, the most they know is that the leader of Langya was someone else.


    It is conceivable that Professor John has made great efforts to investigate these matters.


    Li Nan Yan''s brow became more and more deeply locked. He asked closely: "which organizations are involved in all?"


    Of course, jinmanli can not know too much about the specific situation of this matter.


    So jinmanli hesitated for a moment, and then began to say: "actually, I''m not very clear about the details. I probably know. I''ve just told you all about it. "


    In fact, this will jinmanli''s heart, has begun to regret.


    She regretted why she had told him about it.


    He and Li Nanyan, originally for the sake of the virus incident, have been involved in a wide range. Now that he knows his secret, won''t their involvement be even more intensified in the future?


    Of course, what worries her most is that Professor John will blame herself.


    After all, Professor John didn''t know that she was here to tell Li Nanyan about these things.


    Li Nanyan asked more eagerly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the specific. What I asked is, how many do you know now?"


    Jinmanli this moment, suddenly stopped.


    It''s really dangerous about the wolf tooth organization. Li Nanyan knows too much, which may not be good for him.


    He seems to be a very strong person originally. Jinmanli can''t imagine that if she really entrusts him completely, he won''t go forward rashly and do impulsive things.


    Although she doesn''t want to let Li Nanyan understand too completely, she doesn''t want Li Nanyan to have any accident.


    She and Li Nanyan have a long-term relationship


    If what says too clearly, will Li Nanyan leave her and never contact her again?


    From the beginning to the end, Li Nanyan is looking at her and wants to know the truth from her mouth.


    She didn''t speak for a long time, and she was even more anxious.


    Soon, another man came out of the room. Seeing that they were still entangled here, he could not help but said anxiously.


    "You two? What''s going on? There are a lot of things waiting to be dealt with here. Come and help quickly


    This is just a good chance for jinmanli to get away. She agrees in a hurry, and then goes inside quickly.


    Just talking about the critical moment, Li Nanyan certainly didn''t want Jin Manli to be so out of his sight.


    He hurried forward, followed the pace of jinmanli, "you wait!"


    Jinmanli because in the heart originally very chaotic, this meeting footstep also accelerated many.


    Two people have arrived at their test-bed, jinmanli side finishing experimental utensils, and then deliberately low head, is not willing to pay attention to Li Nanyan.


    Of course, she was more and more afraid to face Li Nanyan''s pressing questions.


    Li Nanyan is just like a poisonous person. I don''t know why, when facing him, she always has a feeling that she can''t control herself and wants to entrust everything.


    It even breeds the idea that you should not have secrets in front of him.


    All this, to blame, can only blame Li Nan Yan, really too powerful, psychological quality of ordinary people in front of him, is not his opponent at all.


    Jin Manli, of course, is no exception.


    This meeting is full of people and eyes. Even if Li Nanyan wants to find out something about the wolf tooth organization from her, he can''t show his anxiety.


    So a morning passed in such a hurry.


    They were very busy. Finally, when they arrived at the time of lunch, they also made some time available.


    In order to avoid Li Nanyan''s questioning, Jin Manli goes out with a crowd.


    But Li Nanyan is not so easy to get rid of.


    At a corner, Li Nan Yan blocked her in a slightly irritated way, with an irritated tone: "don''t avoid me!"


    Jinmanli deliberately pretends to be indifferent, but the small action in her eyes betrays her completely.


    "I''m not avoiding you."


    "If not, then tell me all the organizations you know about the wolf tooth League."


    Li Nanyan watched her face motionless, and the whole body gradually gave birth to a breath of fear.


    See Li Nanyan no taboo to explain their own purpose, Jin manleiton was surprised.


    It seems that I really shouldn''t have let him out today!


    Looking at Li Nanyan''s situation, don''t you just want to go out and find them?


    "What do you want to do?" "Don''t you want to go to them alone?" she asked warily? It''s too dangerous. You can''t do that! "


    Li Nan Yan slightly took a breath, directly denied her idea: "I''m trying to find out the situation." No matter how to say, he is not the kind of person who has no brains. How can he risk to go to them for no reason. At present, all the information he knows is complete, so he rushes over so rashly. Isn''t he going to die? Jinmanli also underestimated his acceptance. Jinmanli shook her head and said she didn''t believe him. She also specifically said, "how can you prove that you won''t cheat me?" Li Nan Yan frowned and asked, "what''s the need for me to cheat you?" To tell you the truth, in fact, he didn''t want to argue with her here. But now the situation is special, he must get the truth from jinmanli, so he can only follow her here. Jin Manli still does not give up the heart to ask a way: "that you prepare how to inquire them?" After a pause, he said, "I''m serious. In fact, you can find more feasibility. It''s not very big. Dr. John and I have been checking for so long, and we can get almost that much effective information." What Jin Manli thinks is that Li Nanyan doesn''t even know that there is such a big league team behind Langya, so it''s almost impossible for him to continue to look for it. Instead of having time to think about these things, it''s better to follow her to study the way to crack the virus. This is by far the safest and safest way. However, because there has been no breakthrough in the research, Li Nanyan has no patience to wait. Li Nanyan couldn''t recognize her meaning. He said to Jin Manli in a deep voice: "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my way naturally."

 Chapter 824

    Jinmanli embraces her arms, but she is helpless.


    "Li Nanyan, I really don''t want you to take this risk."


    When Li Nanyan tangled with her here, her patience had been consumed a little bit.


    However, it''s not from jinmanli''s mouth, and it''s not the way.


    He tried to restrain his temper, forbearance way: "this matter I will send people to investigate, will not go in person."


    The meaning of this is self-evident.


    At the same time, it is also to dispel jinmanli''s worry about herself.


    Now that all the words have come to this point, it''s not good for jinmanli to procrastinate like this.


    She took a look around, because it was meal time, so the people in the Institute had already left.


    There are only a few people who are scattered and far apart.


    After making sure there was no one else, she began to say, "the names of organizations I know are hurricane, rosefinch, panther, golden lion, silver snake, alligator, etc."


    With these words, her chest was tight.


    Jin Manli looked at Li Nanyan, and the tension in her expression could not be concealed: "you promise me that you can''t take the risk to investigate these organizations, you know? They are not easy to get into trouble


    Li Nanyan did not nod or shake his head.


    At this meeting, he was digesting what jinmanli had just said, and he kept all her words in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng has not had such a good sleep for a long time.


    She had a long sleep.


    When she woke up from the big bed of the hotel, she reached out and touched her side, and wanted to get into Li Nanyan''s arms.


    To her disappointment, what she reached for was only a piece of cold.


    Knowing that Li Nanyan had left, Tang Mucheng, who was still sleepy, immediately lifted the quilt and sat up.


    She didn''t feel cold, but she didn''t feel cold.


    After three or two times of dressing, she hurried into the washroom to wash, and then went out to their room in mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu and yehutao have been up for a long time. They are studying the task Li Nanyan assigned to her in the morning.


    Seeing Tang Mucheng rush in, mengqianyu''s first reaction was that something had happened to her, so he asked, "Mucheng, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    Ye Hutao also stood up and became nervous.


    Where can Tang Mu Cheng manage so much? He directly cut into the theme and began to ask: "where is Nan Yan? Where did he go? "


    Hear Tang Mu orange flustered run to unexpectedly is for looking for Li Nan Yan, two people immediately relaxed tone.


    Mengqianyu patted Tang Mu Cheng on the shoulder and said, "Nan Yan, of course, is back to the Research Institute. Don''t worry. He is very safe."


    Ye Hutao asked, "by the way, have you had breakfast?"


    Suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned by the change of topic. After reaction, she shook her head and said, "not yet. I just got up not long ago."


    "Did you have a good rest last night?"


    Hearing that she had been sleeping for such a long time, the words of mengqianyu revealed the vagueness.


    Tang Mu orange through her words, immediately also began to think of what happened last night, can''t help but blush.


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t seen him for some days. Last night, Li Nanyan was very enthusiastic


    After realizing that his idea was taken askew, Tang Mu Cheng''s face suddenly became more red.


    Heart also secretly chagrin up: day, Tang Mu orange, what are you thinking in the end! I don''t know if I''m ashamed. They are still in front of me, but I don''t want to avoid thinking


    After patting her face with her soft palm, she said unnaturally: "I just got up and saw Nan Yan was not there, so I came to ask you, so..."


    Mengqianyu said with a smile, "it''s almost time for lunch. You are also here at this time. Let''s have dinner together."


    Tang Mu Cheng was also a little hungry. She touched her abdomen and said, "OK."


    After the meal, they returned to their respective rooms, and Tang Mu Cheng began to look forward to Li Nan Yan''s return.


    Time passed quickly, night came down a little bit, time finally arrived at night.


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng was watching, a taxi stopped at the gate of the hotel.


    The door was opened and a stiff figure came down from the car.


    Li Nan Yan had an indescribable sense of awe. Because of the emergency, he even forced down his thoughts. Instead of going to Tang Mu Cheng for the first time, he went directly to the room where mengqianyu was.


    It happened that the two of them did not sleep at this time. They were surprised to see him coming in a hurry.


    "It''s so late. What can I do for you?"¡° Go in and talk about it. " Room back light, can''t see the look on Li Nan Yan''s face, "I''m in the research institute over there today, there''s a new breakthrough." Hearing that there was a breakthrough in virus research, mengqianyu was also excited and quickly invited Li Nanyan. On his side, when he sat down, he handed him a cup of warm water and said slowly, "I''ve been working hard all day. Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Li Nan Yan took the cup and took a big mouthful of it, then slowly told them all about what Jin Man Li told her today. Two people originally still calculate peaceful facial expression, after gradually understanding the truth from Li Nan Yan''s mouth, become very astonished! It''s really shocking¡° What should we do next? " Because of too much shock, the meeting''s mengqianyu island was so excited that some of them lost their minds. She couldn''t help but stand up and suggested, "or I''ll arrange the staff to check where these organizations are now!" Ye Hutao held her hand and accurately analyzed the current situation: "it''s not the time to be impulsive. It''s a good thing that we know this news, but we didn''t bring many people here this time. If we transfer all the people away, we may not be able to guarantee our own safety." Although ye Hutao''s words are straightforward, they can not be refuted. Because what he considered was really comprehensive. This place is full of crises. Not only that, they may need people to help investigate affairs at any time. If there is a lack of manpower, everything will become very troublesome¡° What do you want to do? " Mengqian island is hard to see. At the same time, Li Nanyan''s voice came from the side.

 Chapter 825

    "Send the message to Mr. Meng first, and tell him the information."


    Mengqianyu responded quickly and promised, "OK."


    After giving this order, Li Nanyan analyzed some other opinions with her, and then went back to rest.


    Just entered the door, a petite figure came from inside.


    Li Nan Yan holds Tang Mu Cheng in his arms and rubs her chin on her head.


    I don''t know if it''s because Tang Mu Cheng has a special sense of security around him, so he''s sleepy,


    Also at this time, bursts of attack.


    "After a hard day, are you tired?" Tang Mu orange nestled up to him, then took him to the edge of the sofa to sit down, and then began to pinch his shoulder very considerately.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s technique is very good, and his weight is also well controlled. Li Nan Yan squints slightly, and his body begins to relax.


    Two people did not have too much communication, everything is so quiet and beautiful, time flows slowly around them.


    As for mengqianyu, after learning the news from Li Nanyan, the whole person was shocked.


    At the same time, she immediately began to contact the Mongolian master in her country.


    When Mr. Meng received the call from mengqianyu, he speculated about the time and found that it was late at night.


    What''s the reason for calling yourself in the middle of the night?


    "Recently, we have found a big event here!"


    "What''s the matter?" When Mr. Meng spoke, his voice was also a little rigorous unconsciously.


    Mengqianyu, of course, told master Meng all that Li Nanyan told her.


    "On Langya''s side, it''s not only the destroyed team, but also the whole league behind it!" At this point, mengqianyu swallowed heavily, and then said: "there are many teams like Langya in the whole league!"


    To his surprise, master Meng was not particularly surprised when he heard the news.


    Instead, he asked, "where did you get all this information from? How can we guarantee that the information is true? "


    "Of course Mengqianyu thought that in order to find out the news, Li Nanyan risked his life and contacted those infected patients every day. How could he bring false information to them.


    Mengqianyu thought for a while, and then said, "let''s not talk about this, grandfather. Now the most urgent thing is to find those people quickly. You need to arrange the staff here. First, find the location of these organizations, and then see if you can get into their organizations."


    Just at this time, master Meng suddenly said slowly, "we have special spies in those organizations."


    "What?" Mengqianyu didn''t understand the meaning of master Meng for a moment, and he didn''t know what he meant.


    So, she just thought it might be the old man


    She said helplessly: "grandfather, don''t think about it. I''m talking about the organization teams behind the wolf teeth. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Seeing that mengqianyu had questioned his words, master Meng immediately looked at him and said, "smelly girl! Do you really think I''m a fool? "


    "Grandfather, what I said is true. Now I''m in a hurry. You should arrange for someone to say that if they want to move the position at that time..."


    When master Meng heard this, he interrupted her directly.


    His voice was angry: "of course I know. I also know the names of these organizations. Would you like me to read them to you?"


    Now it''s mengqianyu''s turn.


    Wait a minute, old man. Does that mean that he knew about these organizations?


    What''s more, we''ve arranged for spies to be placed in the alliance inside the wolf tooth for a long time?


    Just before she could react, the old man really read out a few names here.


    Mengqianyu remembers the names of those organizations clearly because General Li Nanyan''s words are very attentive. When master Meng''s words are right, he finds that what he says is true!


    For a moment, mengqianyu suddenly began to laugh and cry.


    She said to the old man immediately: "grandfather, you can do it. I believe what you said. I didn''t expect that you were hiding deep enough! Why didn''t you tell us about this before? "


    Mr. Meng snorted, "that''s not true. Some of the spies I put in are already senior insiders. From time to time, they will report their news to me."


    As if in order to punish mengqianyu, master Meng intentionally ignored her last problem.


    It''s just that mengqianyu doesn''t care. Since master Meng knows about it, he has put spies in it. It''s a great thing. She''s really too happy!


    So, she did not forget to say to the old man: "grandfather, in that case, you should contact the spies immediately, and then you can tell me if you have any news, OK?"


    Seeing that mengqianyu finally agreed with his words, master Meng suddenly became a bit erratic and promised, "well, it''s time to play their real role. You can rest assured that I will arrange someone to contact them right away!" Mengqianyu praised master Meng by the way when he saw the opportunity, "grandfather, you are really powerful! I really didn''t expect that you had such a hand hidden behind your back! " Although Mr. Meng said that he was very old, his self-esteem didn''t disappear at all. When mengqianyu said this, he felt even more elated: "I''ll deal with these things. Just wait for my good news." Just as they were busy, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue came one by one. The main reason why they will come here at this time is that they are not at ease with Li Nanyan, so they will come to meet them. After they came here, along the way, they also saw some infected patients and wantonly hurt people¡° It''s terrible here Yang Zixi grasped Gu xijue''s arm tightly and said, "I really admire orange now. I dare to come here alone to find Li Nanyan. I''m so brave! Sure enough, the power of love is really great Gu xijue looked at the woman who was shrinking into a group. Although there were many pitfalls in front of him, there were also some warmth in his heart. He stretched out his strong arm and took Yang Zixi in his arms. "Just follow me."

 Chapter 826

    At this time, Yang Zixi suddenly clapped his hand and gave him a white eye.


    Gu Xi was never angry, with a smile on his lips.


    As for Xiao Zimo and Yuan Zhihui, they are also moving forward side by side.


    Xiao Zi ink color is very cold, but still do not forget to protect the source of Zhi Hui in the side.


    They had a smooth journey, and it didn''t take them long to find the hotel where they had a rest.


    Tang Mu Cheng had contacted them before, so he came to the door of the hotel early to wait for them.


    As soon as several people met, Yang Zixi immediately stepped forward and hugged her, "orange, it''s really good to see you."


    Tang Mu Cheng was not in a hurry to greet her, but asked, "are you safe all the way here? I haven''t met any strange people? "


    She will ask this specially, to a large extent, because when they just came here, they met with such a terrorist incident at the airport, so now she is also very worried about the safety of Yang Zixi.


    Two people loosened embrace, Tang Mu orange looked her up and down.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Yang Zixi smile properly, in order to let Tang Mu orange peace of mind, also specially in front of her to turn a circle.


    Seeing that she was really OK, Tang Mu Cheng was relieved.


    I have to say that Tang Mu Cheng is really a worried life.


    Because after she found out that Yang Zixi was ok, she didn''t forget to worry about other people.


    Mengqianyu also came over at this time and said helplessly: "OK, Mu Cheng, you don''t have to worry about it. If they really have something to do, they will tell you. Are these not lively in front of you? What are you worried about here?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little embarrassed by what she said.


    Gu xijue said, "we''ve come here with limited time. Please tell us what you know."


    Mengqianyu took a look around and looked Alert: "well, since you''ve all said that, let''s talk about it first. There are so many people here, so it''s hard to avoid leaking the news."


    The person who answered this time was Xiao Zimo: "good."


    In this way, a few people on the elevator, quite a magnificent situation.


    Several people sitting together, suddenly this hotel room, there is a kind of meeting room feeling.


    Xiao Zimo inspected the room, after confirming the safety, he sat down and asked, "why isn''t Nan Yan here?"


    Gu xijue patted his head a little later, as if he thought of it at this time, and asked them, "yes, where has Nan Yan gone? Why didn''t you see him all the way? "


    At the mention of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng''s face suddenly darkened a little: "he went to the government research institute to study the virus."


    When Li Nanyan was away, she was worried about his integrity almost all the time.


    This meeting several people come over, originally diverted her attention, as a result this meeting they raise again, therefore her mood inevitably also followed low.


    Mengqianyu also said: "recently, a new type of virus has emerged here. This virus is very terrible. Those infected people not only lose their own thinking, but also have great strength. Their body skills have also changed, and they will hurt when they see people."


    When it comes to these, mengqianyu looks worried.


    I can''t help it. These mutants are terrible.


    When Xiao Zimo and his family came over, they had more or less hearsay, especially Gu xijue. When he looked out of the car, he seemed to see such an infected person hurting others.


    Xiao Zimo listened to mengqianyu''s words and frowned deeply.


    As for Gu xijue, he said with exaggeration: "no, according to your meaning, we can''t go out on weekdays?"


    Then, he said, "Li Nanyan, this will be outside. Will it be dangerous?"


    At this point, he patted his chest intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was frightened.


    Originally, the action and destructive power of those infected people outside has been very frightening, and Li Nanyan even has to face these people and things in the Research Institute, which is always walking in the front line of life!


    He is also a real public servant of the people


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart had been seized. Gu xijue mentioned that the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared.


    Yang Zixi, on the side of Gu xijue, twisted the meat on his waist and scolded: "what''s the matter with you? No vision at all? "


    Gu xijue let out a cry of pain. He shuddered and begged Yang Zixi for mercy: "I won''t say it. It''s not OK if I don''t say it?"


    Yang Zixi curled his lips, and then let him go. Gu xijue said nothing.


    At this time, mengqianyu told them what they had learned in the past two days.


    What she said, of course, is about the big league behind the wolf tooth. Gu xijue and his wife immediately showed a face of shock, "God, how can it be like this?" And Xiao Zimo''s brow is more tightly wrinkled. Mengqianyu sighed, and then told them what they knew. Several people''s faces, at this time, became dignified. Gu xijue sighed, "originally a wolf tooth organization, it''s already a headache. Now it''s not easy for them to be annihilated. As a result, there''s another big news like this. God, is there no way for people to survive?" At this time, Xiao Zimo suddenly said, "let me go with Nan Yan." Several people were puzzled by his sudden words, and they turned their eyes to him one after another. Tang Mu orange heard him mention Li Nan Yan, blinked, tried to hide his uneasiness, asked him, "how do you want to do it?"¡° I want to sneak into the research institute with him and investigate this together. " Xiao Zimo''s tone is very firm, "more people, more strength."¡° But... "Yuan Zhihui subconsciously wants to export, but when everyone''s attention turns to her body, she suddenly stops again, helpless smile. Even though she is worried about Xiao Zimo''s safety, she knows very well that this is not the time to get angry. After all, the virus is not only about them, but also the children, who are waiting for treatment. What''s more, Xiao Zimo''s personality is unique, which can''t be changed by his own words. At this time, Xiao Zimo stood up and said, "this matter is settled."

 Chapter 827

    Voice down, he did not forget to sweep the source of Zhi Hui one eye, gently down a sentence, "you are here with them, protect yourself."


    His character has always been cold, it is not easy to say such words.


    Source Zhi Hui heart a warm, then took his hand, way: "you don''t worry, I will."


    After a pause, he said, "you should also pay attention to your own safety."


    Xiao Zimo didn''t break free. He gave a slight hum.


    The others have no opinion on Xiao Zimo''s proposal.


    Gu xijue slapped him on the shoulder and said, "Zimo, you are reliable. We are very relieved of you. More help, more hope. "


    After a little struggle, he suddenly came up with an idea and tentatively said to Xiao Zimo: "otherwise, I''ll go with you, too? Since more than one of you is more than one, if I go there together, I''ll take better care of each other then, don''t you think? "


    Although Gu xijue knew that this trip was very dangerous, he was definitely not the kind of person who did not take brotherhood seriously.


    Since they were all in front, he didn''t want to hide behind and be a turtle.


    After this thought, he was more firm in his heart.


    What I didn''t think of was that Xiao Zimo swept away his hand quietly and said directly, "you don''t have to go. You can stay here."


    Gu xijue had not been easy to summon up courage, and his brain was full of blood. As a result, he was so shocked by him. How could he be reconciled?


    So, Gu xijue was very dissatisfied and said, "why can''t I go if you can? I''m not the kind of person who will ignore your safety, and you can rest assured that I won''t hold you back, OK? "


    When he said this, he was so anxious that he didn''t clap his chest.


    Xiao Zimo did not let go, very calm said: "you just stay here to meet us, that kind of place is full of people and eyes, if you go to be found out, it will be more troublesome."


    Mengqianyu also advised: "what Xiao Zimo said is reasonable. It''s not a matter for everyone to rush in. It''s more useful for you to stay here."


    Ye Hutao also said, "it''s really bad to have too many people. It''s of course useful for us to stay here."


    Gu Xi was still dissatisfied in his determination. He didn''t say yes or no, but he stood still, as if fighting a seesaw battle with him.


    At this time, or Yang Zixi stood up, patted Gu xijue on the back, with a bit of anger: "how? You still want to rebel? What''s wrong with the organization? Tell me, what if you go away with Xiao Zimo and leave us girls here? In case of danger, who will protect us? "


    Gu xijue was a little embarrassed, but his body movement obviously collapsed.


    Sure enough, it''s really one thing down one thing.


    "Are you a girl?" Gu xijue snorted, deliberately against Yang Zixi, "I see you are a woman, I think I still need your protection, you actually let me protect you, you say, is this like it?"


    Yang Zixi was so angry that she turned around to hit him.


    Gu xijue naturally jumped up, turned around and planned to run away!


    No matter where they are, they are like a pair of living treasures.


    Tang Mu orange can''t see down, and source Zhi Hui two people come out together to open two people''s distance.


    "Well, don''t fight. We''re almost finished now. Let''s talk about something later."


    Yang Zixi''s look was better when they said that, and she let Gu xijue go.


    However, when they were separated by a certain distance, she still said angrily: "Gu xijue, you wait for me, I''ll settle with you later!"


    Gu xijue nodded his head, as if he was promising her. In a word, he seemed to be in need of beating.


    The two finally calmed down, and they began to discuss the search for the source of the virus.


    At this time, it was almost the end. Finally, the matter was settled.


    Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan continue to investigate the virus outside, and they are responsible for serving as reserve forces. If Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan have any news, they will give timely support.


    Finally, after the discussion, mengqianyu also ordered his men to open the room for several people.


    Ye Hutao handed the room card to them and said, "it''s hard for you to come all the way. How about going back to have a rest first, and when it''s a little late, we''ll gather downstairs to have a meal together?"


    Naturally, his opinions were unanimously agreed by all of us.


    Along the way, they are really hungry, but now, they want to wash away their fatigue.


    However, just as they were ready to leave for a rest, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Yang Zixi looked back and asked, "what''s the matter? Orange, do you have anything else to do? " Tang Mu orange bit his lips, and a few threads of red appeared at the bottom of his eyes, as if he was about to cry. Source Zhi Hui see her so, immediately some anxious up, and Yang Zixi two people together to appease a way: "Mu orange, have words to say well, how, where are you uncomfortable?" Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, sniffed and said, "I''m ok..." "I just want to ask, how are the children?" Now, she doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that with more concern in her heart, the whole person becomes more vulnerable. At the beginning, her vigorous and resolute manner in the workplace made many people convinced. See Tang Mu orange asked about the children, source Zhi Hui and Yang Zixi two people, after all, is also a mother, so the heart suddenly also become uncomfortable. This time, they came out like this. There was no one to accompany them, and they didn''t know if they would be safe. On the contrary, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue were originally there. After seeing this, they could not help saying: "they have been observing in the ward, and there are special people to take care of them every day. You don''t have to worry too much. They will certainly get better." Hearing what they said, Yang Zixi and Yuan Zhihui quickly put away their sadness and said to Tang Mucheng, "yes, they will get better." Children are God''s gift to them, God will not be so cruel to take them away. How to say, they are also kind-hearted in comforting themselves, so Tang Mu Cheng quickly raised his sleeve, wiped the corner of his eyes, and did not ask further.

 Chapter 828

    The current situation is not so good, so I should not involve some others.


    However, as soon as she thought of Luo Xing''s pale little face, she couldn''t help clutching it in her heart.


    He''s really heartbreaking.


    That evening, when we had dinner, it happened that Li Nanyan finished very early, so we just had a meal together.


    At the dinner table, mengqianyu told Li Nanyan about the plan they had discussed during the day.


    Li Nan Yan eyebrows slightly Cu, clip dish of hand Dun a meal.


    Everyone''s breath, at this moment, is still for a few seconds.


    Li Nanyan has this kind of ability.


    Even if he didn''t do anything, he seemed to dominate the crowd.


    Just when everyone thought that Li Nanyan would reject their idea, he suddenly realized the same thing and continued the unfinished action of clamping vegetables. Well, he agreed.


    At this moment, the hearts of all of you relax.


    In particular, Tang Mu Cheng, who is sitting in his nearest position, originally planned to persuade Li Nan Yan if he didn''t agree. Fortunately, everything happened smoothly.


    And Xiao Zimo, also at this time, said: "if you start tomorrow, please call me together."


    "Well." Li Nanyan agreed.


    At the beginning of the new day, everyone in good order, stick to their posts.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan left together.


    Just as Meng Qianyu was preparing to send someone to investigate this matter, Meng Laozi suddenly called.


    The moment the phone was connected, Mr. Meng''s voice came over.


    Mengqianyu asked with a dubious attitude: "what''s the matter, grandfather? Is there any news over there? "


    In fact, when she asked this, she just took a chance.


    After all, she just told Mr. Meng about this matter yesterday. She didn''t expect their efficiency to reach this level.


    But, unexpectedly, the old man really followed her and said, "well, I''ve got news here."


    "Really?" Mengqianyu''s voice immediately became excited. Even his heart beat faster at this moment.


    Since the old man has news so soon, it''s better.


    Mengqianyu was so excited that he hastened to say, "Grandpa, please tell me quickly."


    "You girl, what are you worried about?" Meng Laozi sighed a long time, and then began to say: "their organization has been acting frequently since a few years ago, and they have done a lot of bad things in the dark over the years, but their confidentiality is very good. As for the specific situation, we need to explore it slowly."


    "Moreover, most of their plans are directly discussed by the upper level of the organization. As for those under their command, they can only directly carry out their tasks and do not know the specific plans."


    At this point, Mr. Meng''s tone obviously became a bit difficult.


    "Their vigilance is also very strong. Although the people I sent to inquire about said that it was not easy to sneak in, it was still very difficult to find out the news from the upper class. Now, I don''t want them to act rashly, and we can''t rush this kind of thing, otherwise I''ll try my best to arrange them to go in, but it will be in vain."


    Mengqianyu agreed with his words: "grandfather, you are right. Now the door really can''t be too anxious. If it is found, they may be more vigilant when they go back, so it''s hard for us to arrange people to pass."


    Mr. Meng nodded: "well, don''t worry. Although it''s hard for them to get specific information, they are still in that organization. There are traces to follow."


    "I heard them say that their organization has indeed had close contact with some medical research studios these days. Maybe this virus incident has something to do with these studios."


    When mengqianyu heard about the virus, she was very excited. Especially when she heard that those organizations had contact with some medical research studios, she immediately suggested: "grandfather, I''ll arrange someone to find out about it now! There may be a whereabouts soon, don''t you think? "


    Her voice trembled slightly, enough to show that she was in a bad mood.


    Mengqianyu is in such a high mood that she can''t wait to carry out this task now.


    But master Meng stopped her: "don''t act rashly now. There are not many people you bring. If something happens, your situation will be more dangerous."


    Mengqianyu was a little worried when he was so directly denied his idea by menglaozi, "grandfather, what do you say to do?"


    Mr. Meng obviously had an idea for a long time, and said calmly: "I''ll find out the specific location of the research institute later, and then I''ll send someone to sneak in from here to see what happened. If there''s any news, we''ll keep in touch then. "


    Mengqianyu is impatient at the moment. Naturally, it can''t wait here quietly as Mr. Meng said¡° Well, I''ll have a rest first. I''ll contact you later if I have anything She wanted to say something else, but master Meng, who had been used to being the principal in the family for so long, didn''t give her a chance to argue at all and hung up the phone directly. As soon as he came out, he also said to mengqianyu invisibly, just listen to what he said. As for them, there is no need to worry about it. At this moment, ye Hutao came and saw that mengqianyu seemed to be a little unhappy. He put his chin on her neck and put it around her waist. Wen Sheng asked, "what''s the matter? How was your discussion with your grandfather? " Mengqianyu then laid all her strength on ye Hutao''s shoulder. She shook her head a little feebly and said, "grandfather said that the people who had been put into the organization had already heard from him."¡° What''s the news? " Ye Hutao raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t that a good thing?"¡° It''s a good thing. " Mengqianyu sighs, but you can''t see any happiness between your eyes. Ye Hutao held her face and kissed her forehead: "have you not discussed it? Why don''t you look happy, huh? " Mengqianyu didn''t deny it either. He said directly, "it''s good that my grandfather said there was news, but I don''t think it''s a good way to just sit and wait for death."¡° Now the patients infected with the virus are rampant. Although he said that grandfather didn''t let us go out for our safety, he didn''t know how bad our situation was

 Chapter 829

    Ye Hutao nodded slightly when he heard the speech.


    The words of mengqianyu are reasonable.


    Although Mr. Meng''s main purpose is to protect their safety, it''s not a matter to sit and wait for death.


    After thinking for a while, ye Hutao finally said, "well, I''ll take people to sneak in."


    Mengqianyu was a little surprised. He raised his head and asked him, "can you do it?"


    Ye Hutao rubbed her hair and said, "I''m good at tracking news. Don''t worry, I can finish the task."


    Although ye Hutao''s words are sincere, mengqianyu is still worried about his health.


    "But..."


    As if guessing her hesitation, ye Hutao said directly, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take Yeli with me at that time. With Yeli''s skill, he will be able to protect me."


    Seeing that ye Hutao said that he would take him to leave at night, he was much more relieved on the side of mengqianyu.


    Yeli''s skill is really good. If he can be with Yeli, he will be much safer.


    "Good," mengqianyu finally agreed. At last, he helped ye Hutao to tidy up his clothes and said, "you must pay attention to your safety."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll start now." Ye Hutao looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, so he said to mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu naturally also wanted to find out the people behind this, so he nodded and said, "OK, then you go early and come back early."


    Ye Hutao nodded, then called to Yeli and left directly.


    Mengqianyu stood at the edge of the window, watching his back, silently thinking of a safe journey.


    Just at this time, Li Nanyan came.


    He followed the vision of mengqianyu and saw ye Hutao''s figure in a hurry. He could not help asking, "what is he going to do?"


    Mengqianyu looked back in a trance and found that it was Li Nanyan who spoke. Then he said, "he went to investigate the teams behind the wolf tooth organization."


    "Well." Li Nan Yan nodded.


    Originally, he came to mengqianyu to discuss this matter.


    Now time is pressing. It''s not easy to make a breakthrough in jinmanli. Naturally, he wants to investigate the matter as soon as possible.


    As a result, now that mengqianyu has plans, he has nothing to say.


    At this time, mengqianyu asked, "how did you come back to this point? Isn''t the research institute busy? "


    Li Nanyan: "there''s Zimo at the research institute to help me. I''m coming here to discuss with you and hurry up to investigate the wolf tooth alliance."


    It''s good to have a large number of people now, and we can make more arrangements in all aspects.


    ¡­¡­


    In Guli Research Institute, today is particularly lively.


    All the researchers, this meeting, gathered in Professor John''s private research room, and their faces were full of surprises.


    All kinds of praise for Professor John are also ringing one after another.


    "Professor John is so good! Sure enough, it''s not a false name. I''ve studied the ingredients so quickly! "


    "Yes, it''s incredible. According to our expected results, it should take at least ten and a half years to develop this thing. But Professor John has developed it so quickly. Don''t say anything. He is my lifelong idol!"


    "Now I feel that I''ve been studying for eight lifetimes, so I''m lucky to be in the same research institute with Professor John."


    What''s more, he even said, "Professor John, I''d like to be your assistant for free all my life."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone raised their hands enthusiastically and said, "I''m willing to, I''m willing to too!"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they are so excited, because ah, Professor John is a legendary existence in their medical field.


    Let''s not mention the great achievements he has made for medicine. At present, even the government has paid a high price to hire many famous researchers, but they have made a breakthrough here!


    Professor John was gathered in the middle of the crowd, and his face was light, though pleased.


    In his growing up history, he was praised all the way, so he didn''t feel very proud when he was praised by everyone.


    Professor John modestly waved to everyone, "you don''t have to exaggerate, now this meeting, I have only developed some fur, really want to break the virus, still need some time."


    At the mention of this, his brows wrinkled deeply.


    In fact, they have been studying it for a long time since the outbreak.


    The impact of the virus is very bad, it can be said, bad to beyond his expectations.


    The composition of this virus, there are hundreds of harmful substances, its composition is very complex.


    At present, there are only more than ten kinds of substances that he can study. The reason why we are so happy today is that he developed four or five new viruses early this morning. This is a new breakthrough. When everyone was happy, someone suddenly suggested, "let''s inform Mary of the news as soon as possible! By the way, do she have anything new over there? " Everyone agreed, and then someone went to contact her. Jinmanli''s phone soon rang. Because she went to the bathroom temporarily, the phone was put on the test bench, so Li Nanyan picked it up for her by the way. Just as he was about to make a sound, a very excited voice came from the phone¡° Mary, I have good news for you! Professor here has developed several kinds of virus material composition! " Li Nanyan frowned. Just as she was about to speak, Jin Manli hurried towards his position. Seeing that he was holding his cell phone, Kingman reached out to him and motioned him to take the phone to him. Li Nan Yan handed it back, his face changed slightly, and he explained faintly: "you were not here just now, so I picked you up easily." Jinmanli "um" a, saw the above caller ID, then covered the phone and went to one side. Look, obviously with a bit of panic. Li Nanyan looked at her back, looking thoughtful. In my heart, there are also slight fluctuations. Ten minutes later, jinmanli finally came back¡° What did you say? " Li Nan Yan''s casual manner seemed to be a casual question. Jin Manli was slightly stunned, and then some unnatural reply: "it didn''t say anything, just something about the Research Institute." Obviously, she didn''t want to let Li Nanyan know what she was talking about.

 Chapter 830

    Not only that, she also quickly turned her head to avoid the body.


    Li Nanyan thought of what he had just heard when he answered the phone, then he picked his eyebrows and asked, "really?"


    "Well."


    Jinmanli very perfunctorily agreed, and then quickly turned over, in short, is not to let Li Nanyan see her look.


    There is a reason why she doesn''t want Li Nanyan to be involved in this matter.


    After all, this matter is related to the secrets of the Research Institute. Before she let Li Nanyan know the news of Langya organization, it was an exception.


    And to put it bluntly, apart from his liking for Li Nanyan, he is not even a member of the Research Institute.


    No matter how much she likes him, she still has this professional ethics.


    This kind of thing, one size fits all.


    Seeing that she didn''t intend to tell herself the truth, Li Nan Yan''s eyes sank and didn''t directly say what she had just heard.


    Because as long as the person over there is not too careless, he should also tell Jin Manli that he doesn''t have to break the casserole with her and ask to the end. It''s not good for anyone to get stiff at that time.


    Now, he still wants to use her to help himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "we have been studying this virus for such a long time. Isn''t there any progress from Professor John?"


    Jin Manli was stunned, then shrugged, deliberately hiding her emotion and said, "yes, speaking of this, it''s really big enough."


    At this time, Li Nan Yan inadvertently looked at her, "if I don''t forget, Professor John is in the medical field, but he is an able man and a strange scholar. He hasn''t achieved anything for a long time. It should not be his style and habit."


    Jinmanli was flustered by him.


    I don''t know why, Li Nanyan seems to have the ability to understand people''s hearts. He can always make people feel uncomfortable.


    In short, in the momentum, I can''t help being oppressed by the other side.


    Jin Manli eased for a long time, then reluctantly found out the words, and said with a smile: "no matter how God Professor John is, he is just an ordinary person. Besides, most of his glory in the past was just over mythologized by people, so people have obsession with him. In fact, he has almost retired from the medical field these years."


    "As for his attainments in this field, he has retreated a lot. The professor told me that he only wants to live in peace in his old age, and he doesn''t want to get involved in the right and wrong. Otherwise, we won''t be in the Guli Research Institute now... How can he afford to be able to be a different person when he is so indifferent?"


    Li Nan Yan''s mouth rose slightly, no longer making any comments.


    Jin Manli''s words were a little urgent, but it was also obvious that she hoped that he would stop asking.


    He is not a man without eyesight, and naturally he will not force others to go on like this.


    In the future, we still need to cooperate.


    It''s just that¡ª¡ª


    Li Nanyan''s smile deepened.


    After working in the Research Institute, it was late at night.


    Today''s Jin Manli, in a hurry, drags down the sterile experimental clothes and starts to take a taxi to the direction of Guli Research Institute.


    Li Nanyan stopped her behind, "wait!"


    Jin Manli felt tight, but after seeing Li Nanyan, she was relieved and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Under the street lamp, Li Nanyan is tall and has a perfect proportion. Even if he looks at it from a distance, he can make people''s heart beat.


    Li Nanyan did not answer, but moved closer and closer in her direction.


    Because against the light, so can''t see the look on his face, but he Yushulinfeng look, really heart.


    When she felt her breath start to rush, she stammered a little: "you, what can I do for you?"


    I do not know whether the illusion, Li Nanyan at this time, actually showed a shallow smile.


    He gently patted jinmanli on the shoulder and said quietly, "it''s OK. Pay attention to your safety on your way back."


    The distance between them is very close, less than 10 cm. His warm breath is in her ears. Jin Manli''s eyes can''t help but stare big. She just feels that her whole blood is beginning to boil!


    At this moment, she was so excited that she almost forgot her name!


    The idea in my heart is also beginning to turn a thousand times.


    What I think most is that Li Nanyan is interested in himself? Did he understand what he meant?


    Jin Manli is breathing deeply. Just at this time, a taxi stops beside her and makes a double flash.


    Jinmanli immediately with burned tail, fast on the car.


    The moment before she closed the door, her voice followed.


    "All right!" What she didn''t know was that there was a faint light on her shoulder, which flickered dimly across the car glass. Xiao Zimo came over from behind. He saw all the scenes just now. He raised his chin in the direction of jinmanli''s departure, then frowned and asked Li Nanyan, "what''s the matter with you?" The scene of two people standing together and the performance of jinmanli are easily misunderstood. He is not a nosy person, but the current situation makes him have to ask clearly¡° Not much. " Li Nanyan''s tone was light, and there was no expression on his face. He even turned around and wanted to leave. Xiao Zimo immediately stood in front of him, stopped his way, "Nan Yan, you already have mu orange." Although his words were short, the meaning of his words was to warn Li Nanyan and let him know his position and situation. For example, now that he has Tang Mu Cheng, he shouldn''t be obsessed with other women. After Li Nanyan understood that he had misunderstood, he frowned at this moment, faintly and helplessly¡° I just put a bug on her. What are you thinking? " Then, he mercilessly, directly from the edge of Xiao Zimo''s shoulder wiped past. Xiao Zimo, who stayed in the same place, looked embarrassed at this time. It turns out that he misunderstood... Although people with clear eyes can see Li Nanyan''s intention for Tang Mu Cheng, his just action is really suspicious... Besides, he is very close to Jin Manli in the Research Institute on weekdays, so I don''t blame him for thinking too much. As a friend, he just wanted to make him suffer a lot and turn around

 Chapter 831

    After recalling what he had just thought, Xiao Zimo, who was indifferent by nature, had a look of chagrin on his face for the first time.


    Looking in the direction of Li Nanyan''s departure, he found that Li Nanyan had gone out a long way behind his back.


    "Wait for me!"


    He turned on his horse and ran in his direction.


    What he didn''t know was that Li Nanyan, who was here, was also vaguely angry at what he had just said.


    His heart for Tang Mu orange, but the sun and the moon can learn, how can others to slander?


    Therefore, Xiao Zimo accidentally hit the muzzle of the gun.


    In the street late at night, Li Nanyan''s pace is so fast that Xiao Zimo has to work hard to catch up with him.


    Xiao Zimo''s character originally belongs to the straight man attribute, this will look at Li Nan Yan plate with a face, but also holding the knee, slightly gasping to ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nanyan did not answer.


    Xiao Zimo was not a talkative person. He was speechless when he didn''t speak.


    After arriving at the hotel, when Xiao Zimo was ready to go back to his room to have a rest, Li Nanyan suddenly stopped him: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zimo came back.


    Li Nan Yan''s expression is slightly astringent: "you come with me first."


    Although Xiao Zimo was puzzled, he followed him.


    They walked to the door of mengqianyu''s room and stopped.


    Just then, hearing the sound of footsteps, mengqianyu opened the door.


    When Xiao Zimo was about to ask, mengqianyu in front of him made a silent gesture to the two of them, and then made a gesture to a receiver inside.


    Li Nanyan whispered beside him: "this receiver is connected to the eavesdropper on Jin Manli."


    Xiao Zimo suddenly realized that in the middle of the night, he brought himself here just to eavesdrop on what Jin Manli said.


    Jinmanli this meeting, almost also arrived at the Guli Institute.


    Because of today''s special situation, many research institute personnel, even at this time, did not leave.


    Everyone gathered around Professor John as if he had been doping, and their faces were filled with joy.


    I only heard the rustle on the receiver for a while, and soon came the sound of footsteps on the floor after opening the door.


    Then, there was jinmanli''s voice in a hurry: "Professor, what''s the matter? Is there a breakthrough? "


    You can hear that jinmanli''s voice is slightly excited.


    Professor John''s voice also came at this time: "the major breakthrough can''t be said. Today, we have just developed new drug ingredients."


    Although Professor John is modest in his words, the other researchers around him are eager to praise him to heaven.


    "The professor is very good! Today, five or six new virus substances have been developed in one day. If we go on at this speed, I''m afraid we can find a way to crack the virus within a month! "


    "Really?" Jin Manli''s voice is one degree higher when she hears this.


    Everyone agreed. Only Professor John shook his head and said with regret, "it''s just a coincidence that I can get those six fingers out today. Plus we all work together to help, so we can have results. What we should pay special attention to is that when we do medical research, we should not be in a hurry for success. We must be down-to-earth and take our time. "


    As soon as Professor John''s voice fell, someone immediately went on the pole and said, "Hey, Professor, you don''t have to be modest at all. So many research institutes are studying this viral substance, but who can surpass us? Even if we help, we''re just a hitter. You can''t help it! "


    After hearing this, Professor John suddenly became serious.


    "I hope you can all keep the regulations of our institute in mind, and never be arrogant because of a little achievement! Now there are hundreds of ingredients in the virus that have not been developed, but they are still increasing the number of new viruses. It''s the people who make the virus that we should be afraid of! "


    After hearing this, all the people who were originally in high spirits were silent for a moment.


    What Professor John said is true.


    After a pause, Professor John said, "Mary, have you made any new achievements in the Institute over there?"


    Jin Manli let out a "ah", and then began to report on her recent research.


    Several people in front of the receiver did not speak after hearing this.


    Just as mengqianyu was planning to continue to listen, Li Nanyan suddenly said, "enough."


    "Well?" Some of mengqianyu didn''t respond.


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath: "I said, hearing this, enough."


    According to their conversation, he has analyzed the general situation.


    There are indeed some new discoveries in Guli Institute, but these are just some small breakthroughs. It will take a longer time to really conquer the virus. Xiao Zimo said: "they don''t seem to have made much progress." Mengqianyu nodded and asked the core of the question anxiously: "what can we do next? It''s not a way to spend all this time! " After a moment''s silence, Li Nanyan said slowly, "Zi Mo, you''re going to do something." Xiao Zimo said immediately, "what''s the matter?"¡° I got the names of the organizations from jinmanli before. You can find a way to sneak into them and alienate their relationship. " Speaking of this, Li Nanyan''s eyes sank. It was just now that he suddenly remembered what jinmanli had said to himself. Although the power of these organizations is huge, they are not as impregnable as imagined. To a large extent, they are able to form an alliance together because they are driven by interests. Seeing that Li Nanyan put forward new ideas, mengqianyu suddenly got excited and said, "do you have any plans?" Li Nanyan pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not a way to wait for them to produce research results all the time. Their speed is too slow." What he said is not without reason. Although Professor John''s ability can''t be underestimated, they don''t have so much time to wait here. He doesn''t want to waste time doing useless work, whether it''s manpower or material resources. Judging from the contents of the eavesdropper just now, Professor John has just said that the speed of research and development of new viruses by organizations over there is incredible. This is a very huge potential crisis.

 Chapter 832

    Mengqianyu asked, "what should we do?"


    What mengqianyu wants to ask is, of course, how to act.


    Li Nan Yan said in a deep voice: "you first arrange a team to be controlled by Zimo. As for how to act at that time, I will direct you."


    Mengqianyu promised, "good."


    There is no doubt about Li Nanyan''s leadership. She naturally believes in him.


    After the arrangement here, Xiao Zimo immediately took the people and set out.


    As for Li Nanyan, he went back to his room.


    When I went back, the room was empty and Tang Mu Cheng''s figure disappeared.


    He immediately heart next tight, subconscious voice way: "orange!"


    But the answer was a cold echo from the room.


    Usually looking at the indestructible Li Nanyan, this will be a complete chaos!


    He lifted the bedding, opened the cupboard and searched every corner of the room.


    But to his disappointment, he couldn''t find Tang Mu Cheng at all.


    At this moment, Li Nan Yan''s brain was blank and he could hardly speak.


    Just as he was going out to look for Tang Mu Cheng''s whereabouts, the sound of opening the door came from the door.


    A small sound of footsteps from behind, he looked back, in see the familiar little figure, the whole heart just put down.


    The huge impact of the lost and recovered heart, let him no longer unbearable, went forward to Tang Mu orange a hug.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little bewildered by his sudden warm embrace. She was still holding an insulated lunch box in her hand. She stood in an uncomfortable position, slightly stiff.


    At this time, Li Nan Yan held her hands and tried harder, as if afraid that she would disappear at any time.


    Seeing that he was so unusual, Tang Mu Cheng thought that something bad had happened. He could not help asking uneasily, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Don''t go, will you?" Li Nan Yan buried his head in her shoulder socket and murmured.


    This is the first time that Tang Mu Cheng has seen him so powerless.


    At this time, she realized that Li Nanyan was afraid of leaving.


    She hugged Li Nan Yan''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "let me go first. I still have soup in my hand. If it burns you later, it''s not good."


    It was also at this time that Li Nanyan found the incubator in her hand, so he quickly let her go.


    Tang Mu orange will open the lunch box, a strong smell of chicken soup, just like this.


    After a while, the whole room seemed to be full of this fragrant smell.


    Tang Mu Cheng handed the spoon to Li Nan Yan and urged: "you''ve been working hard these days. Drink it while it''s hot. I asked the chef in the hotel kitchen to cook the soup."


    Look, full of tenderness.


    It''s full of twists and turns to get this soup.


    Because she didn''t know how to speak with others here, she asked them for a long time before they were willing to cook.


    Li Nan Yan nodded and took a drink.


    Warm feeling, straight to the stomach.


    The craftsmanship of the hotel chef is very good.


    Or maybe it''s because Tang Mu orange is full of love in the soup, so the taste is unprecedented.


    ¡­¡­


    On Xiao Zimo''s side, after Li Nanyan left, he still discussed the action plan with mengqianyu in his room.


    Pointing to the names of two organizations, mengqianyu said to him, "the first step you have to do is to arrive at this harbor and wait. According to reliable information, hurricane and rosefinch will conduct a batch of arms trade here in the next two days."


    "Well." Xiao Zimo nodded and agreed.


    Mengqianyu then said, "then, according to what Nan Yan said just now, you wait here first. When the time is ripe, you start to act immediately. In short, you must catch up before another team comes, you know?"


    "Good."


    After leaving the hotel, Xiao Zimo immediately took people to the destination provided by mengqianyu.


    According to the information provided by mengqianyu, for the sake of insurance, not many of them came to trade.


    This is also to avoid attracting other people''s attention.


    At this time, several old ships were moored in the harbor.


    The waves beat on the dark gray reef, the sea breeze came from afar, and the smell of salt and wet.


    In addition to some fishermen fishing here, there are few other people nearby.


    Xiao Zimo observed the terrain for a while, and ordered to the people behind him: "everyone spread out and separate, find a squatting position near here, and then gather together again!"


    "Yes


    After they agreed, they parted.


    Because it''s still early, they won''t come today, so Xiao Zimo arranged the personnel distribution and led the team to the fishing village below to have a rest. The next morning, he came with an ambush. Xiao Zimo hid behind a rock and picked up his telescope. In the distance, I saw a white ship coming towards the shore. The ship''s hull, painted with a tornado sign, looks very conspicuous. On the deck, there were some lively people, but they were fierce. They all wear black clothes. If you look carefully, you can see the tornado logo on their backs. It seems that their organization is very rigorous. According to the clues provided by mengqianyu, the person who came this time should be the organization named hurricane. It seems that the team they want to impersonate is the one named rosefinch. Fortunately, they were ready early in the morning. Xiao Zimo waved to the people behind him and said, "everyone change into the clothes of rosefinch organization!" As soon as the voice fell, all the people responded with "got it!" Then, we quickly picked up the hands of clothing, began to replace. Because the team here was originally a very elite Pro guard, so everyone''s action was very sharp. After a while, all the clothes were changed. Xiao Zimo asked in a deep voice, "are you ready?" Another uniform response came: "ready!" Xiao Zimo said very succinctly: "start to gather and line up!" In an instant, the scattered crowd immediately stood well, and the team also became a square pattern. Soon, the white ship not far away had already landed at this time. The people on the boat obviously saw them, and waved to them from a long distance. They warmly said, "Hey, guys, long time no see!" Xiao Zimo pulled the mask on his face and said, "long time no see."

 Chapter 833

    Because of his personality, his voice was cold.


    However, this meeting is particularly clean.


    The man from the boat looked at Xiao Zimo suspiciously and asked, "where''s Jakes? Where did you go today? Why didn''t he come to deal with me? "


    Just as Xiao Zimo was about to answer, the man who opened his mouth suddenly waved to his colleagues behind him and said harshly, "surround them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of people came forward and surrounded them in an instant.


    At the same time, those people took out their long prepared weapons and aimed at Xiao Zimo.


    Xiao Zimo thought it was a failure.


    Those Pro guard members behind him also took out their guns one after another at this moment, and they became an antagonistic situation.


    The atmosphere is at stake at this moment.


    Xiao Zimo also silently took out the pistol, aimed at the person closest to him.


    The gun bore against the temple, in addition to the cold, more is the heart beat.


    The man''s eyes became straight, and he said with a cold sweat and forced smile: "I''m just joking. You don''t have to be so serious. I think you''re new, so I want to tease you..."


    Those who had followed the men''s orders and surrounded them would suddenly come and say, "stop, you can''t move our team leader!"


    Xiao Zimo narrowed his eyes, and soon he realized that he had caught the leader of them directly.


    It was at this moment that he decided to play the play to the end.


    He backhand a carry, directly wrapped the neck of that person, cold voice way: "you mean, don''t put our rosefinch in the eye?"


    How did that person know that Xiao Zimo would have such a show? Immediately began to beg for mercy, said: "no, I really did not mean, is just a joke, you must believe me!"


    When he said this, a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Zimo''s action is not lax at all.


    The man who was imprisoned in his hand suddenly ordered to those colleagues in front of him, "what are you doing one by one? We are all members of an alliance. What are you doing with swords and guns?"


    Then he made a very angry appearance.


    Those people are a little stunned, the man then said: "put it down quickly, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the words came out, they put away their guns one after another.


    Xiao Zimo snorted coldly, "don''t play tricks for me here!"


    The man silently pinched a cold sweat, and then smilingly pushed Xiao Zimo''s hand away from himself.


    "Don''t be so angry, brother! If you''re angry, you''ll hurt yourself. Listen to me. We have something to discuss. We can discuss... "


    Xiao Zimo is not moved at all, "you give me a little peace!"


    Said, raised his hand toward the sky put a gun, and then quickly aimed at the muzzle of his temple.


    At this time, the muzzle of the gun, still with hot heat, there is a faint trace of smoke.


    The man''s skin was red, and he opened his mouth and screamed.


    In front of this man, the figure is actually quite burly, but at the meeting, the figure is still a little shivering.


    Just because Xiao Zimo didn''t mean to let him go.


    The man was so worried that he said, "money and goods are paid, OK? I have compromised to the maximum extent... "


    I think he was a mercenary before. He has never begged for mercy like others at this moment.


    After that, he winked at the people behind him.


    Those men responded quickly, and then moved out boxes from the cabin behind them.


    "Open the box and let them examine the goods!"


    The moment the box was opened, people on the scene took in air conditioning.


    Because all the weapons in that box are rare weapons.


    In the world, we don''t see it at all.


    And these weapons are very powerful. If they really spread to the world, it will be a disaster at all!


    They inadvertently sneak into a private transaction of these people, and unexpectedly run into this kind of thing. As for their other time, they don''t know what will happen!


    The man with a kind of flattering smile, said to Xiao Zimo: "now, are we sincere enough?"


    Xiao Zimo looked at it and said to his own people in a cold voice, "put things away for me!"


    After getting his order, those Pro guard members behind him separated half of them and packed up all the arms and weapons.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nan Yan followed Tang Mu Cheng for a while and came to the research institute again.


    After getting along with each other these days, Jin Manli naturally knows Xiao Zimo''s existence. She will see Li Nanyan come here alone and can''t help asking, "where''s your friend? Didn''t you come with me? "


    Li Nanyan shook his head and said, "he has something to do. He won''t come here recently."¡° What''s the matter? " Jin Manli asked curiously. Li Nanyan took a look at her and said, "in a few days, I may not be here." Hearing that Li Nanyan would not be here, Jin manleidun panicked and immediately asked, "where are you going?" Li Nanyan was too lazy to hide from her and said directly, "investigate the virus." Jinmanli heart next tight, very excited export way: "no, too dangerous!" Her volume was not deliberately restrained, so her voice attracted a lot of people on the side. Everyone looked at them curiously and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you find? " Jinmanli this just startled to feel his slip of words, quickly waved her hand and said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, we''re discussing some things." Seeing that everyone turned their heads and no longer noticed them, Jin Manli began to ask Li Nanyan again, "don''t do stupid things. Just talk about it yourself. As far as you are concerned, what can you find out if you leave here?" Li Nan Yan frowned and said, "we''ve been here for some time." Jin Manli was stunned, but she nodded in agreement. It is true that time has passed fast enough. They have been here for several days. Seeing that she nodded, Li Nan Yan continued: "since you know we have been here for a long time, what progress have we made?" When he said that, there was a slight irritation in his face. Because the immediate result is not what he wants. Jin Manli''s face turned pale. Subconsciously, she wanted to tell him about Professor John''s recent research results. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t speak. She pinched the palm and looked down at the ground in front of her.

 Chapter 834

    At this time, Li Nanyan said in a deep voice: "after I leave here, we can still keep in touch."


    Speaking of this degree, it is basically certain that he is really going to leave here.


    But only Jin Manli knew that in her heart, she still didn''t want Li Nanyan to leave.


    Not only because the future is uncertain, but also because she doesn''t want to never see Li Nanyan again.


    She stamped her foot in a hurry. "Just give me a little more time. I will analyze the components of the virus as soon as possible, OK?"


    Li Nan Yan eyebrows slightly a Yang, "I leave here, and you study the virus, what is the inevitable connection?"


    As soon as the words came out, Kim was speechless.


    She is not a careless person. She can''t say that she doesn''t want him to go. It''s just because of one-sided selfishness, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zimo''s hands moved quickly. In a short time, the weapons on the ground were removed by them.


    At this time, the angry man said: "we are all in the same league. The wolf tooth boss also said that we should not have internal conflicts. You see, I took the initiative to give the ammunition first, or you can let me go, and we can talk about the money?"


    In his voice, he was full of temptation. From time to time, he would secretly look at Xiao Zimo''s look.


    Xiao Zimo snorted coldly, then let him go.


    It seems that the man doesn''t want to cause conflict with him.


    After all, they are all in the same league. If they really make a scene and wolf teeth get angry, it''s not good for anyone.


    And Xiao Zimo flashed a cold light in his eyes and suddenly said aloud, "withdraw!"


    That group of people did not understand what was going on, only to see in front of a bang, and then a huge white smoke!


    They are choked dizzy, the whole person as if in a dreamland, can''t see the things on the edge.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Vaguely, the man''s roar and complaint could be heard.


    At this time, Xiao Zimo''s team neatly pulled on the face mask, covered the whole person''s nose and mouth tightly, and then ran away.


    This matter was originally planned by them, so when they fled, they were very uniform.


    After a long time, the smoke slowly dissipated, that is in this time, they just react, the original Xiao Zimo they all run clean!


    One of them, a big man, couldn''t help but burst out: "Damn, they just put smoke bombs. We''ve been cheated!"


    Another person, also chagrined, said: "they have taken away all the weapons and confiscated all the money. How can we account for it when we go back?"


    At this time, suddenly someone turned his eyes to the man who had just been held by Xiao Zimo: "Luku, it''s all your fault. If you were not captured by that boy just now, can we compromise with them like this?"


    "That''s to say, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have suffered such a heavy loss!"


    A group of people indignantly blame the man named Luku. Luku''s rough face is also slightly red at this time.


    He clenched his powerful fist tightly. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Xiao Zimo stood in front of him, he would like to smash Xiao Zimo to pieces on the spot!


    Luku was very angry and said, "stop talking, everyone. Come with me and find out the rosefinch group today. They are deceiving people too much!"


    Words fall, he takes the lead to turn around, intend to find Xiao Zimo their whereabouts.


    His steps are very heavy, every step seems to want to break the floor tiles!


    The rest of the people, seeing this, naturally followed one after another. They secretly planned that they would not stop until they found them today!


    "It''s too much for the red finch! I''ll tell everyone in the League about it and see who else is willing to cooperate with them! They have lost all their credibility today


    "Hum, a group of guys who look down on people. It''s true that we had an accident some time ago and lost a lot of people, but we can''t let them bully us like this!"


    "That''s right. When we find them, we must give them some color to have a look. We''ll tell wolf tooth about it later to see who is right!"


    "Since they are so shameless, we don''t have to be lenient. They probably won''t have the face to stay here then!"


    ... when they came to this discussion, not far away, suddenly came a great team.


    They were all dressed in black, and the back of the clothes was also printed with the unique logo of rosefinch organization.


    The leader seemed to recognize them, and waved to them with great enthusiasm. The voice came from a long distance: "Hey, old man, you''re all right! How are you doing


    As soon as he finished, another voice came from behind him: "I''m so sorry, something happened on the way. I''ve delayed you for a long time!" The people on this side of the hurricane were about to rush up to fight with them, but when they heard that they were acting as if nothing had happened, they immediately looked suspicious¡° What do they mean by that? Didn''t you just take our weapons and leave? Why are you back now? Were you just kidding us? " As soon as this idea came out, Luku denied it: "fart! They just pointed the gun tube at my temple. Who the hell is going to make such a joke with him? If they really like this kind of joke, I''ll give up his legs first! " While talking, he also touched the burned part of his temple. The members of the hurricane nodded in agreement and said, "Luku is right. Who rarely makes such a joke with them! And look at them. They obviously don''t have the ammunition box we just gave them. I''ll see how they act later! " By this time, the rosefinch''s people had approached. What they don''t know is that just a few minutes ago, there was a confrontation here. Looking at the people on this side of the hurricane, they all looked at themselves with alert faces, and immediately said with a smile: "brother, are you exaggerating? Everyone is a member of an alliance. Wolf tooth also said that harmony is the most important thing in everything. What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 835

    "Yes, take out your goods quickly! We''ll get the things later, and we''re still in a hurry to get out of the job! "


    Rosefinch side of the people, some impatient to them.


    Seeing the people on the rosefinch''s side, they kept smiling at them. The people in the hurricane organization clenched their teeth and said angrily, "you have the face to greet us with such a smile! It''s disgusting


    "That''s right. You''re still playing dumb here, aren''t you? I don''t think you want to live any more! "


    Voice cut down, the people on the side of the hurricane, Qi Shushu took out the gun, the muzzle of the gun at all the people of the rosefinch!


    Luku even warned them: "we don''t have time to play with you here. These weapons are worth tens of millions. Either you give us money or you give us back the weapons as soon as possible!"


    The people on rosefinch''s side don''t know what happened just now, so now that they are questioned by them, they are even more confused.


    Only to see their tone is not good, so the people here are also very angry.


    I have just come here, but I was told by them without any reason. No one can be happy about this kind of thing.


    Jakes rubbed his head and asked patiently, "what are you talking about? What arms? "


    Luku stood opposite him and snorted coldly: "Jakes, don''t pretend to be crazy here. Do you think we will believe your story? Are you going to pretend you don''t know anything next? "


    Jakes could not bear this meeting. He said in a loud voice, "Luku, I advise you to be careful! Who are you talking to? "


    Ruku glared at a group of them. "What? Are you rosefinches so despicable? Before we are completely angry, you should give us our arms back, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    Jakes strode forward and returned without any politeness: "you keep saying that we are despicable and shameless, but you tell me how shameless we are? I just met you. Even if you want to label me, you have to find a reason, right


    Luku said: "well, since you have to ask shamelessly, I''ll be frank. Didn''t you rob all the arms we traded just now? Give it back to me quickly! Otherwise, I''ll give you money, or you won''t want to leave here today! "


    Of course, Jakes would not tolerate such unjust treatment for no reason. "We rosefinch gang are frank in our work. How can we cherish your little ammunition? Are you the ones who watch the play? Is your hurricane team crazy? So blatant to rob? "


    This contradiction can be regarded as a complete provocation. Luku angrily stretched out his fist and gave him a punch!


    Two nosebleeds came out of his nose, and Jakes''s cheek was red and swollen.


    He covered his cheek in disbelief. "How dare you hit me?"


    At this time, Luku waved to the people behind him! Kill these despicable people


    With his instructions, people on the side of the hurricane rushed over one after another to fight with the people on the side of the rosefinch.


    Behind them, dozens of meters away, Xiao Zimo had a telescope in his hand to take a panoramic view of the scene.


    When he saw the two gangs mingling, he gave a cold hum, and then said to the team behind him, "let''s go back. The task is finished."


    When I got back to the hotel, it was late at night, and Li Nanyan had just come over from the Research Institute, so the two sides just hit each other.


    Seeing Xiao Zimo, Li Nanyan felt that his body was partially exhausted. He asked, "how is things going? Do you need help? "


    Xiao Zimo shook his head. "It''s done."


    Then he made a look at those members behind him, and they moved boxes of things from the car one after another, all of them moving upstairs.


    Li Nanyan asked, "what''s in it?"


    It''s filled with, of course, weapons seized from Hurricane organization.


    Xiao Zimo said in a deep voice: "arms and equipment."


    He quickly added, "it''s from their hands."


    Li Nan Yan nodded thoughtfully, and the unexpected eyebrows fell a bit of pleasure.


    Having been here for so long, I finally have good news.


    When we came upstairs together, we were surprised to see this pile of things on mengqianyu island.


    But after listening to him, I felt even more incredible.


    She inquired hastily, "what''s the matter with them? Didn''t you find that you were fake? "


    Xiao Zimo''s eyes sank and he didn''t speak.


    The people present thought that they had found out when they saw him like this, so they had a bad feeling.


    Xiao Zimo, however, opened his mouth at this time.


    "They didn''t find us. When we left, the people from rosefinch came. The two groups are fighting together now."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at the wrist watch in his hand, and raised his mouth slightly: "but I guess this point is almost the same." As soon as the words were uttered, everyone was naturally happy again. Li Nanyan thought for a while, then said: "well, since today''s task is completed well, tomorrow we will continue to start from other organizations in the Langya League, and then I will also participate." As soon as the words came out, a few teasing words appeared on the faces of the people present. It''s said that it''s easy to dodge a spear and hard to defend a hidden arrow. After being passive for so long, they finally took the initiative to attack. Of course, Li Nan Yan''s move is really shady enough. It makes people panic inside them, which is equivalent to a fire in the backyard! At this time, mengqianyu suddenly thought of something and asked, "Nan Yan, it''s good for you to follow suit. But what about the research institute?" What mengqianyu wants to do is to be able to enter the local government research institute. It''s a great thing. It''s a pity that if we just leave like this, we don''t arrange people to come in as substitutes. Li Nanyan, however, replied calmly, "it''s enough to have Jin Manli in the Research Institute. If you need anything, you can contact me again." For him, mixing up the wolf tooth organization first will make the whole event more efficient. Anyway, he is not a professional researcher, and if Jin Manli finds anything and doesn''t tell him, it doesn''t make much sense for him to be there. Besides, it''s not true that there is no way to get in from there. Isn''t there a saying that nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it.

 Chapter 836

    Even if he can''t enter the Research Institute, he naturally has other breakthrough methods.


    As a result, this matter has been settled. We have no objection to Li Nanyan''s statement.


    After everyone''s discussion, it was late. Li Nan Yan strode toward his hotel room.


    Tang Mu Cheng, who had been lying on the bed for a rest, got up from the bed, opened the door and rushed to Li Nan Yan''s arms like a conditioned reflex after hearing his footsteps.


    Li Nan Yan rubbed her hair and said, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m waiting for you." Tang Mu orange''s voice is waxy, with some confusion.


    Like the melting of iceberg, Li Nan Yan unconsciously chuckled.


    Every time he gets along with Tang Mu Cheng, he feels happy from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    They got up early the next morning.


    This time, Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo acted together.


    Their operational plans have been changed.


    Because yesterday, there was a conflict between the two organizations, the rosefinch and the hurricane. But in the face of the wolf teeth, even if they have small grudges, they can only vent them in private. They won''t make it too ugly.


    For example, this time, after all, the two sides have already had a fight. It''s just a dull loss.


    Through ye Hutao''s investigation, he said that he had not yet found the specific locations of the rosefinch and the hurricane, but he had already known the locations of the casinos, nightclubs, etc. where they might be.


    In order to be able to better complete the plan, they also specially spent money to find a group of small gangsters in the local area, and then set out.


    Before getting on the bus, Li Nanyan said to Xiao Zimo: "it''s so decided. You go to find the hurricane, I go to find the rosefinch, and then play the role of the people on their side to provoke and humiliate them and maximize the contradiction, you know?"


    Xiao Zimo nodded: "OK, don''t worry, I will do it well."


    After that, they got into different vehicles and set out separately.


    Li Nan Yan arrived at an underground gambling house.


    Strange to say, the casino he found according to the address was actually the place where he began to investigate the virus.


    After coming in, it was a mixture of good and bad, and people were boiling.


    In the dark environment, many gamblers lose red eyes, all kinds of sound of rolling dice, one after another.


    Li Nan Yan explored in the crowd for a while, and his temple tingled slightly.


    There are too many people here. It''s not easy to find them.


    After all, the vermilion sparrow Gang is supported by Wolf teeth, so it''s also a famous team. Just when he was going to spend some money to find out, a voice came from his ear.


    "It''s a coincidence that we meet again."


    Li Nanyan turned around and found a middle-aged man with a faint familiar face standing in front of him.


    It''s just that it''s too mixed here, so he doesn''t know where he met this man.


    The man laughed sincerely. He tried to call back Li Nanyan''s memory: "we''ve met here before. Have you forgotten?"


    After a pause, he said with some bitterness: "you hurt two bodyguards here at that time. I forgot so soon. It seems that you are really too many to forget..."


    Being reminded by him, Li Nan Yan suddenly recalled everything.


    If I remember correctly, the man in front of me is the manager of the casino.


    I vaguely remember what he said to himself at that time. He would see you again, and so on.


    At that time, he didn''t think so. Unexpectedly, he really saw me again.


    When the manager spoke, he seemed a little casual: "you''ve been asking about the virus for a long time. Do you know where the virus is now?"


    Li Nan Yan snorted coldly, didn''t speak, walked straight ahead.


    He is very alert and never wants to have too much contact with people of unknown origin.


    The man, somewhat disappointed, said, "what can I do for you? Maybe I can really help you, OK?"


    Li Nan Yan impatiently accelerated two steps, casually said: "then you tell me, members of the organization named hurricane, where are they?"


    "There it is What I didn''t think of was that the manager suddenly really showed the way.


    He pointed casually to the corner, with a trace in his voice, "are you looking for them?"


    The manager would tell himself that it was really unexpected, but in Li Nanyan''s heart, apart from his resistance, he felt that this man was a bit nagging.


    If I didn''t come here to find people, was it for gambling?


    So he snorted and agreed.


    See Li Nan Yan really toward the direction that he points to, that manager''s face peeps out a bit surprised, then lightly smile again.


    I do not know why, see Li Nanyan a person stabbing straight ahead, he suddenly and meaningful, told: "they are not easy to make people, you must be careful." Li Nanyan didn''t answer him again, but the manager''s eyes were on his clothes, and the logo stayed for a long time. The pattern on his logo is from the rosefinch sect. Hurricane organization is where they are, in the corner of the whole casino. Looking at their contacts, they are obviously a little bit more isolated. On the other hand, it also proves that they really have some influence in this place. Li Nanyan raised his hand to Wu Yang. The two thugs he paid for came up to flatter him and said, "what can I do for you, sir?" Li Nan Yan''s expression immediately sank down and said with some annoyance: "let them go away!" They knew each other, but in their eyes there was a twinkle of embarrassment. They have been together for a long time, and naturally they have heard about the reputation of Hurricane organizations. Although they usually bully others, they also weigh up and look at others. For those who can''t be provoked, they won''t touch them. As a result, they would face Li Nanyan''s request. They were a little stiff and said, "this... We..." after hesitating for a long time, they could not say a correct word. Li Nan Yan had already seen through their careful thinking. Li Nan Yan glanced at them, and they had a cold war. When I open my mouth again, the chill in my voice will leak out¡° Since you know who they are, you should be familiar with who we are, right? Well At this time, the relationship between them had nothing to do with trading, because his eyes showed a threat.

 Chapter 837

    Two people look at each other, the line of sight neatly fell on their clothes logo.


    Er... Although the group rarely interacts around here, they have really heard about the logo.


    Anyway, it''s not something they can afford.


    Li Nan Yan snorted and said, "we all understand. You should think about it carefully. If you don''t do anything with money, you should know what the consequences will be."


    As the voice fell, he looked behind them.


    Behind them, there were several others.


    These people had no brains at all. At that time, seeing Li Nanyan''s generous offer, they followed him one by one, no matter what was dangerous or not.


    But when they see that the person to be dealt with is actually a hurricane, their eyes suddenly show a sense of fear.


    Although it''s true that they love money very much and they don''t do their jobs, they still cherish their lives.


    After all, they still want to live in this place. If they offend these people, they will be cut off.


    After a moment''s hesitation, they suddenly said, "why don''t we give you the money back?"


    Li Nanyan did not put this person''s words in his eyes, but slowly said, "I think you have good qualifications. If you can do it this time, join us, OK?"


    To be able to join rosefinch is something they dare not dream of.


    If we have to compare them with something, their existence here is like ghosts.


    But if we add this kind of formal, the meaning will be totally different.


    Of course, with rosefinch''s own support, they will no longer be afraid of hurricanes.


    As a result, a few people immediately beamed up, eyes shine.


    I don''t know if there is the reason for Li Nanyan''s assurance, they immediately have a lot of confidence.


    After looking at each other, they went directly to them, and without saying a word, they stepped on the table and said, "get out of the way, this is our position!"


    They have a lot of strength. Everything on the table is in a mess.


    The hurricane people, in the face of their fierce rush, for a moment some silly eyes.


    Because no one has ever dared to do this to them.


    After reaction, the people on this side of the hurricane stood up and said, "what do you mean? I think you are tired of living! "


    In this land, who does not know that they are not easy to provoke, of course, they have never been afraid of anyone!


    But that group of thugs, not moved, stood there, instead provocatively said: "if you know something, you should go away quickly!"


    As a matter of fact, they are afraid, but in the current situation, they have to have courage.


    After all, it''s a knife to stretch your head, and it''s also a knife to shrink your head.


    If we can do this well, maybe we can join the rosefinch.


    At the thought of this, he could not help but gain some confidence.


    He straightened his chest and said, "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t know your face, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The people on this side of the hurricane immediately said angrily, "who do you think you are? Why do you tell us what to do here?"


    In the process of their dispute, Li Nan Yan embraces his arms and stands behind the two groups, silent and deep eyed.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, suddenly, the people on the other side of the hurricane screamed as if they had discovered a new continent.


    "They are from the rosefinch side!"


    One of them, pointing to their clothes, was shocked.


    After hearing this, Luku, who was coming from the outside, suddenly strode to them and said in an angry voice, "you rosefinch bastards are deceiving people too much. They robbed us yesterday and hurt our people. For the sake of everyone being an alliance, I will bear it."


    "But now, you dare to come to the downtown. I tell you, since you want to tear your face, I''m not afraid to let you see what it means to have no return!"


    Those gangsters, after hearing that they attributed themselves to rosefinch, had no fear in their eyes, and faintly burst out with joy.


    The little gangster rolled up his sleeve and said, "if we do it, we are not afraid!"


    As soon as the words were over, Luku came forward, raised a man''s sleeve in one hand, and said in a cold voice, "you are looking for death!"


    Then, like playing with a doll, he easily threw the two people out.


    Two people bumped into the table behind them. There was a loud noise in the air, and the things on the table were scattered all over the ground.


    The wailing sound of two little gangsters'' crying father and calling Mother also came along. Several other gangsters, seeing this scene, were obviously frightened. They swallowed their saliva and stepped back two steps. They could not stop trembling. I can''t help it. After all, the hurricane Gang have been mixed up for so many years, and the momentum that can frighten people is quite enough. The two little thugs who fell to the ground saw that the people on their side were actually timid, and immediately raised up a fury: "how can you be so cowardly! Hurry up and help the brothers revenge! Look at us, we''ve all been beaten like this! "¡° What are you doing! Look at the arrogance of these people. They don''t take us rosefinch seriously Although the previous sentence didn''t have much effect, the following sentence seemed to make them feel like they were suddenly enlightened. A group of people crazy, straight toward the Ruku in the past! He''s the only one who besieges him! Although Luku was born in a special family and had a very strong physique, he still felt that he was not able to cope with so many people who were just like a mangy dog. These gangsters have been wandering in the rivers and lakes for so many years. They still have a way to start. We''re going to attack Luku''s weakness! Li Nanyan saw the scene in front of him, and he gave a little inaudible snap of his fingers, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth. The loud noise on their side naturally attracted other people''s attention. Soon, maintenance came, but when they saw the logo on both sides'' clothes, no one dared to fight. After all, not everyone can afford them.

 Chapter 838

    When Li Nanyan was in full swing, Xiao Zimo also found the position of Zhuque members.


    They''re in one of the biggest bars in the city.


    There was a lot of noise inside, and everyone was dancing like crazy.


    After Xiao Zimo brought people in, he immediately found a waiter inside and pulled him aside.


    The waiter looked a little alarmed and asked, "what do you want to do? I don''t know anything. Let me go... "


    Xiao Zimo brought a lot of people.


    In addition, he has an iceberg face all year round, which naturally makes people afraid.


    Xiao Zimo approached the man''s face and asked harshly, "where is the person of rosefinch?"


    In his tone, there was a feeling that if she didn''t tell the truth, he would be rude to her.


    That waiter is not old, naturally can not afford such a shock, she was so a threat, trembling toward the position of the upstairs pointed to the past.


    "They''re in the VIP room on the sixth floor, 608."


    Xiao Zimo got the answer he wanted, so he would not embarrass her any more. He released his hand and threw it aside.


    The waiter sort out his clothes, and then ran to one side, probably afraid that they would do it by themselves again, so he wanted to be as far away from them as possible.


    Xiao Zimo and his party went straight up the building.


    It''s very lively in the box of the meeting.


    After several people found 608, through a door, they could hear the sound of DJ.


    Xiao Zimo is not polite, directly kicks the door open, the next second, they rush in together.


    The people inside had already been flushed with wine, and several others were obviously on their heads, holding the beautiful wine girl and laughing heartily.


    There are many empty wine bottles in the room. In a word, a strong smell of smoke mixed with the smell of wine, which makes people feel disgusted from the heart.


    At this time, the gangsters arranged by Xiao Zimo came directly to them, picked up an empty wine bottle from the ground and smashed it on the tea table.


    The sound of glass cracking is a little abrupt in this noisy sound. The next second is Xiao Zimo''s cool voice.


    "Get out of here!"


    One of them stood up immediately, and with the courage of drinking, he became more unscrupulous: "who are you! It''s really the opposite. How dare you tell us to get out of here? Do you know who I am? "


    While he was talking, he also made a comparison with Xiao Zimo. When he spoke, he was also full of wine. His words and deeds showed that he was very dissatisfied.


    Xiao Zimo didn''t pay attention to him at all. He repeated his words indifferently: "I''ll say it again, get out of here!"


    At this time, another man of rosefinch Gang stood up and said in a loud voice, "you stinky boys, I think you are tired of living, aren''t you?"


    Xiao Zimo winked at the people on the side, and those little gangsters immediately said to them, "I tell you, I''m here today to warn you! If something like yesterday happens again, we won''t give you a good look! "


    The first person to speak, pointing to them and laughing, with two abnormal blushes on his cheek.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are the debris of the hurricane. It''s really interesting..."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that even if you don''t come to us, we''ll come to you. Since you''re going to die today, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Brothers, go!"


    After a few words, he directly picked up a wine bottle, broke half of it on the tea table, and then rushed towards them!


    The sharp opening of the wine bottle is shining in the light here.


    The people behind him also followed the leader, smashing the wine bottles one after another, and came forward.


    It seems that they want to be hard on them directly.


    These people obviously drink too much. It seems that they are quite indifferent.


    Xiao Zimo''s eyes were cold and he stretched out his hand directly. When the first person just came to him, he picked up a wine bottle at his feet and smashed it on his head!


    The clear and crisp sound rang fiercely. The man held his head and roared in pain.


    "Ah


    The whole box echoed his voice.


    At this time, everyone didn''t expect that Xiao Zimo would do it again. Of course, the drunkards present were sober at this moment.


    "How are you?" Others, in a panic, went to check the injury of their companions.


    The beaten man covered his head and howled in agony: "come on, I''ll kill him!"


    When other people look after their companions, they also have a deep hatred for Xiao Zimo.


    Of course, it is precisely because of Xiao Zimo''s head that several other people are also cruel, holding wine bottles together. Inside the small box of the bar, it was a mess¡° Hurricanes, I want you to look good today! "¡° Originally, I thought that we were all in a league, so I just wanted to let it go. As a result, you are still licking your face. I will kill you today! " When they were in full swing, Xiao Zimo stood outside the door and looked on coldly. In the evening, Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan returned to their hotel at almost the same time. Mengqianyu, who had been waiting for a long time, came in a hurry and asked, "how are things going Li Nanyan said, "I''m going well here." Xiao Zimo took a look at them, his face lit up a look of black belly: "when we were in the past, those people drank too much. I think they should still fight to death." On the face of mengqianyu, there was a little more schadenfreude: "it seems that they must turn against each other and become enemies!" At this time, a small figure came out of it. Tang Mu orange, like a ball, suddenly ran to Li Nan Yan''s arms, holding him tightly, but also worried about touching the cableway around him: "Nan Yan, are you ok? It didn''t hurt anywhere, did it? " It can be said that when Li Nanyan went out today, she was in the hotel for a whole day. The whole person is restless. As soon as she heard that Li Nanyan had come back, she was so excited that she immediately ran down the stairs¡° I''m fine. Don''t worry Li Nan Yan fondly rubbed her long hair.

 Chapter 839

    This meeting, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart, is also really relaxed.


    Mengqianyu jokingly said, "OK, OK, Mu Cheng, he''s OK. Now is not the time to show his love."


    The teasing in the words made Tang Mu Cheng''s cheek turn red immediately.


    Yuan Zhihui and Yang Zixi, with a smile, proposed: "OK, since the two actions are very smooth, let''s have a good dinner and celebrate. How about that?"


    Just at this time, ye Hutao, who went out to investigate their organization, also came back, so everyone agreed with them.


    At the dinner table, perhaps because of the fact that the long-standing trouble has finally been solved, the atmosphere has become more active.


    Everyone excitedly pointed out their own opinions, Xiao Zimo suddenly broke in and said: "although that''s what we say, what should we do next?"


    Gu Xi hardly put away his playful smile and said seriously, "you''ve been traveling too frequently recently. I suggest that you take a break for two days to see what kind of development trend they have, and then we wait for the opportunity to take action."


    Li Nanyan nodded gently, "well, what xijue said is reasonable."


    After a little pause, he said, "besides, we''re going to come up with a new plan."


    When the topic came to this, the atmosphere suddenly became more and more solemn.


    However, that is at this time, the hurricane and rosefinch side, has completely become the enemy!


    After cleaning up the mess, Luku said to the person on the other end of the phone in a vicious tone, "I''ll tell you, Jakes, I won''t let you go. You rosefinch are deceiving people too much! But I must let you know that our hurricane is definitely not easy to cause! "


    Jakes sneered: "come on, don''t say you won''t let me go, I won''t let you go! You hurt our brother like this today. I tell you, we can''t do this. I won''t forgive you easily! "


    Luku''s voice also seemed to drop to below zero: "ha ha, in that case, just let it go!"


    After putting that down, the two groups immediately got together.


    The place where they fought was still in the Old Testament on the harbor where they traded that day.


    The sea breeze is very strong, in invisible, as if they are shouting for their duel.


    Two groups of people are with enough hands, Luku stood at the front of the team, shouting: "since you ignore the friendship of the alliance, then we are cut off!"


    "Who is afraid of whom!" Jakes''s face, as if by the blade of the same, with awe inspiring chill.


    At the end of the speech, he took a huge mace from his entourage.


    The whole component of the mace is a huge piece of iron, and the surface layer has sharp tooth tips. It looks frightening enough.


    But it was such a heavy thing that Jacques was waving wildly.


    His expression, also with a bit of satisfaction.


    It looked as if he had crushed each other in his momentum.


    But Ruku, how could it be so easy to give in?


    I saw him snort, very disdainful said: "insect carving skills, even dare to show off!"


    In the team behind him, also this suddenly, came a strong roar.


    Then, two of Luku''s entourage, one holding a huge hammer, came from the team.


    They have their own personal weapons every month. Jack''s weapon is a mace, and Luku''s weapon is naturally these two hammers.


    His two hammers look very powerful.


    The surface was covered with a layer of dark luster, and the grip was also polished. Luku easily picked up the hammer, and then put his hands to work. The two hammers clattered against each other, making a clear and violent sound.


    A few people close to him felt that their eardrums were buzzing.


    In short, people feel very powerful!


    Standing not far away from him, Jakes waved his mace and yelled, "come here!"


    Luku also yelled: "come on, come on!"


    Just then, the man beside Luku put his ear to him and said, "shall we go together?"


    Ruku, who had been thoroughly inflamed, strode forward and said, "you all stand back. This is a contest between me and him!"


    The flames of war were on the verge of breaking out. Only the hand over of weapons made a thumping sound.


    Of course, the people who were arranged by Ye Hutao had a good view of what happened to them.


    When ye Hutao received the information, he immediately became excited.


    He took out his mobile phone and showed us the video recorded by his spies.


    "You see, it seems that the two organizations are going to break up completely! It''s such a situation. Ha ha, isn''t it killing each other? "


    In the video, the two men fighting are desperate, fierce and ugly. Luku waved two big hammers, and his face was already sweating: "I tell you, don''t let me find your flaw today, otherwise, I won''t forgive you lightly!" Jakes, holding a mace, didn''t look much better than him: "I don''t know who was the first to lose. If you don''t surrender quickly, I''ll kneel down and beg for help. I won''t let you go!" These words can be said to be the dignity of men to provocation to the extreme. Luku looked up at the sky and screamed, as if he had been injected with a stream of energy again, and ran to him. Seeing this, Xiao Zimo and others, who were watching around, were a little excited. They have been doing evil for so long that they deserve it. Especially now when we see them fighting each other, there is still an inexplicable pleasure. Even Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows were slightly picked up and said slowly: "the contradiction between them has risen to the maximum. Although they have been fighting for each other, it is not the most intense time." The implication is to hope that they can fight each other with the courage of the total annihilation of the army. One side of Tang Mu orange, can''t help laughing out a voice, way: "can''t see, originally you so belly black ah!" Yang Zixi also added: "in my opinion, if you don''t have some means, how can you catch a smart man like you?" Listening to Yang Zixi''s easy joke, everyone''s face couldn''t help rising a bit of joy.

 Chapter 840

    Just when they say this, the situation of Jakes and Luku has reached the point of hopelessness.


    Because to be exact, the two men are actually equal in strength, so after about an hour of fighting, they still didn''t win or lose.


    On the contrary, they held their knees, panting for breath.


    No matter how powerful they are, their physical strength is limited, so now their arms have begun to soften, their sweat is falling down their forehead, and their skirts are completely wet.


    But even so, they don''t forget to tease each other.


    Jakes directly reached out and took off his coat. He fought with the momentum of indifference and challenged him: "you''re coming for me! Why, do you want to admit it? "


    Luku snorted, "you don''t have to be proud there. You will know later that you regret being so arrogant to me!"


    At the end of the speech, he gritted his teeth, stood up and waved the big hammer in his hand again, toward his direction.


    Jakes used to be a quick talker, but now he has no strength to compete with him. Who knows that Luku''s character is so strong that he comes to fight against himself without saying a word


    He held back the physical pain, took a deep breath, and then raised the mace, ready to take the call.


    I can''t help it. I can''t give up at this time, can I?


    If he is willing to lose the upper hand at this time, he will have no dignity in front of his gang.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and both arms were numb.


    Luku''s eyes were staring like a copper bell. With hatred in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said to Luku, "after that day, I didn''t want to argue with you, but I didn''t expect that you would propose a toast instead of a penalty, take people to openly challenge me, and hurt my brother. Then I can''t blame my unkindness!"


    From the beginning, Jakes felt that he had been wronged by him, so he would not follow his will in this meeting.


    "Luku, don''t be so bloody here! We were trading arms here that day. It''s clear that you''re right and wrong. You want to put a hat on me! "


    The subordinates behind Jakes, also indignant, followed his words and said: "yes, it is clear that you are wrong first. Why do you say that about us! Today, even for those injured brothers, it seems that we have to fight each other to death! "


    Ruku only felt that his anger had been added by them, so he said angrily, "hum, then you''ll die!"


    Waving a huge hammer, he rushed to Jakes again.


    This time, Jakes didn''t mention anger at all, that is, he wasn''t prepared at all.


    In his hand to himself, he hurriedly stretched out a mace to stop, but also forced back several steps.


    When Luku saw this, his eyes were red, and he felt the advantage of the winner in his heart at this moment, so he raised his hammer more vigorously and waved it to him.


    Jack''s heart is tight. He hasn''t come over from the reaction just now. Who knows that he can move so fast?


    So, he had to panic again to catch, at the same time, a soft knee, ankle came a clatter.


    He sprained his ankle.


    But Luku didn''t intend to let him go. The anger in his heart inspired the last potential of his body!


    He waved the hammer in his hand, one hand toward the top of Jakes'' head, the other hand toward his back.


    After all, there was only one mace in Jakes'' hand, and his body was a little weak, so he blocked the hammer of his body, and the top of his head was empty!


    At this time, a shocking scene happened.


    After hearing the sound of the intersection of hammer and mace, the clear sound of skull fragmentation echoed clearly at this moment.


    The men on Jakes''s side looked straight. In fact, at the moment when the hammer fell, they yelled to come forward to help him, but no matter how fast they moved, they couldn''t be faster than Luku''s hammer.


    Therefore, the extremely miserable scene was vividly displayed in front of their eyes.


    Jakes''s head had been hammered to the collapse of more than half, white brain and bright red blood mixed together, burst out from him, left on the ground.


    Just looking at it like this makes people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Originally, their psychological quality was first-class, but when they saw this scene, several people began to vomit, which was enough to witness how tragic the scene was.


    Jakes didn''t even have time to scream for help. His strong body fell into a pool of blood.


    What can be seen is that his fingers are still slightly trembling, and he seems to have the last breath. That little action also seems to indicate that he is unwilling to the last point of the world.


    "Jakes is dead!" Jakes side of the team, I don''t know who snapped out such a sentence, the next moment, all the people like to wake up from this picture. Among them, someone was shaking and pointed at Luku, his eyes were unstoppable cruel: "it''s him, it''s Luku who killed Jakes, we want to revenge for him!" Luku probably didn''t expect that he really killed Jakes by mistake. The thick smell of blood got into his nose and made all his limbs feel uncomfortable. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes became even more dull. His arms were just powerful. It seemed that his strength had been drained. Two hammers fell to the ground in a daze, making a dull loud noise. The people on Jakes'' side, who had rushed to him regardless of themselves, burst out bloodthirsty light in their eyes and yelled: "kill! They''ve killed Jakes. We''re going to kill this damned organization, hurricane! "¡° The first one to kill is Luku, the damned son of a bitch¡° Let''s go! Don''t be merciful to them But how can the people on Luku''s side let them fight against Luku without fear? So one by one, they also came forward with weapons and fought with them. The battle between the two sides is so fierce that it can''t be described. The whole scene is even more like a super movie in the movie. The fiercer they fight, the more happy people on Li Nan Yan''s side will be.

 Chapter 841

    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s almost impossible to cheer them on.


    Gu xijue shook his head regretfully: "I didn''t expect that these people were all armed, but in fact they were mindless people one by one. How could they say that they were also people of an organization, and they had such a dead hand. Ah, it seems that they are going to have a blood and sweat feud!"


    Mengqianyu responded with a complicated look, "yes, since they have made such a fuss, it seems that their relationship can''t be saved completely. It''s really bloody for them to start!"


    As for their compatriots, they can be so merciless. What we can imagine is that they have done so many bad things in private that it is impossible to say.


    When Tang Mu Cheng thought of the scene he had just seen, his discomfort was gone for a long time.


    His face was obviously pale.


    In fact, she is a little better, because Yang Zixi and Yuan Zhihui are directly lying in the bathroom to retch.


    Li Nan Yan hugged her shoulder, with the volume that only two people can hear, whispered in her ear: "you don''t have to be afraid, I''m in everything, no problem."


    Tang Mu Cheng gave a "hum" and shrank to his side.


    His words seemed to have a strange magic power. After Li Nanyan comforted him, it seemed that he didn''t feel any worse than me.


    At this time, Gu xijue said, "tell me, now they are making such a fuss about it. Why don''t we strike while the iron is hot and work harder in the middle? Maybe because of our efforts, they will fall apart! "


    These days, Gu xijue''s action has been very smooth, so at this time, he just felt that he was full of self-confidence and didn''t consider the consequences at all. He just wanted to solve these two organizational teams as soon as possible.


    Xiao Zimo, standing beside him, hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s right. At this time, when they are in a fierce battle, they are very wary of each other. There must be plenty of people to arrange. It''s not so easy. If we move at this time, it will certainly arouse their suspicion."


    Xiao Zimo''s words are not without reason.


    Now the hurricane and rosefinch have become two enemies.


    While they are fighting against each other, they will certainly send more people to guard their respective territory. Naturally, no one will come loose and go into bars and casinos.


    For a while and a half, they don''t have many people on their side. It''s OK to ask for information in secret, but if you rush to their territory, it''s no doubt you''re looking for your own death.


    "Well, what shall we do?" Xiao Zimo no doubt said his heart in his speech, so Gu xijue became worried, "is it that he just watched them fight like this?"


    At this time, Li Nanyan suddenly said: "it''s not bad to watch them fight each other."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present flashed a light in their eyes, and then fell into silence.


    What Li Nan Yan said is a way.


    Anyway, their goal has been achieved, so let them fight with each other. If they go on like this, they will only achieve the result of killing each other and losing each other.


    Even more seriously, it may disturb the wolf teeth. By that time, they will not have a good life.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the internal organization of rosefinch was in the base area.


    The sculptures of several big birds flying with wings occupy the most central position in all directions, and there is a woman with red hair.


    This woman, the leader of the rosefinch, is called the finch.


    At this time, in front of the sparrow, are lying a few scarred people.


    They are supported by people, and none of their skin seems to be complete.


    See here, the ghost bird Mou son sinks, ask a way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Her voice, with a cold breath, as if from hell like.


    The people in front of her, to put it bluntly, were the survivors from the hurricane.


    When it came to the end, the people on the other side of the hurricane actually took out guns and explosives to kill them. It was clear that they wanted to kill them one by one.


    They did their best to survive the hurricane.


    But even so, they have come to a very miserable end.


    A few people wheezed and gasped. It seemed that a broken fan was installed in their throat.


    You look at me, I look at you, half a minute later, Leng is don''t know how to say things.


    The sparrow heavily patted the dark and bloody armrest beside him and asked harshly, "where''s Jakes? Where is he? Why are you the only ones? "


    The subordinates who had supported those people immediately asked, "the leader asked you something. If you don''t tell me quickly, don''t you think your life is too long?"


    A few people suddenly come over in a trance, then lie down on the ground, struggling to kowtow and bow, saying: "chief, spare your life! We say, we say... "


    When he was about to open his mouth, his face was full of grief and indignation: "all this was done by the hurricane! When we went to trade arms with them, they suddenly wronged us, saying that we robbed them of arms and didn''t give them money, which humiliated us¡° But we don''t want to make it difficult for the leaders to face up to the same league. After a fight with them, we just think it''s over, and we won''t deal with each other or do any business in the future! "¡° But our forbearance is not a long-term solution. Later, when the brothers were in the bar, they even went out of their way to find someone to smash the scene, humiliate us and provoke us. We couldn''t bear it. We also thought that the reputation of rosefinch could not be so damaged, so we made an agreement with them to fight together! "¡° In the duel, they even killed our people, we, we... "Several people, you and I, finally explained everything clearly, when they talked about the back, several big men, also sobbed faintly. No way. The scene at that time was really unacceptable. When the sparrow heard this, his brow was deeply frowned. She took a deep breath, her chest seemed to condense a huge force in general, violent ups and downs. Her sharp voice is more clearly echoed in everyone''s ears: "where''s Jakes?" As soon as the voice fell, the air was silent for three seconds. Someone suddenly replied, "Jakes is dead. His body is outside now!" The sharp fingernails fell into the wooden armrest, and the finch screamed, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 842

    The atmosphere suddenly dropped below the freezing point, and the finch yelled, "what''s the matter? Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Then he yelled madly, "bring Jakes here. I want to see people alive and dead!"


    When the voice fell, those under the hand, carrying a stretcher came in.


    The surface of the stretcher is covered with a black curtain, but even so, when walking along the way, the bright red blood is dripping under the stretcher.


    Even if you don''t see the situation inside, you can imagine how tragic it is.


    "Those who dare to touch me, hurricane - I want them to die!"


    "You, immediately send me a few teams out to block all their recent cargo transactions!"


    "The rest of you, stay here and watch our territory. Once you find the hurricane Gang, you will be killed immediately!"


    After saying these words, the sparrow obviously has not recovered from the emotional fluctuations, and the whole person can''t breathe.


    She was originally a person who couldn''t rub the sand in her eyes. The behavior of this hurricane offended her completely.


    Of course, she also determined to be irresistible with the hurricane!


    At this time, another blonde came out of the line in the middle of the hall.


    Her eyes were sad and indignant, and she said to the sparrow, "the hurricane people don''t pay much attention to us!"


    "By the way, I remember. Before them, they even laughed at our leader for being a woman. Let''s show them that women are not easy to be provoked!"


    At the same time, the territory of the hurricane is also a solemn scene.


    The leader Stormwind walked up and down, angry at Ruku, who looked like a sigh in front of him: "Ruku, look at what you''ve done, how can you be so reckless?"


    "Do you know that we may offend the whole rosefinch because of your actions? That woman of rosefinch is not easy to deal with. In addition, we lost a considerable number of people because of the outbreak of struggle before. If rosefinch wanted to play with us, we would never have peace! "


    Luku, who had been taught a lesson, didn''t agree.


    He looked at the storm with a full look. He didn''t admit defeat at all. Instead, he argued with reasonable reasons and said: "boss, I want everything you said, but what you don''t know is that the rosefinch gang are too much. They are trying to get by with us!"


    The storm said angrily: "since you know, why don''t you think it over before you start? Who do you think it''s not good to kill? You killed jack, the woman''s most respected Pluto! Do you know that if we go on like this, the war between us and the hurricane will be inevitable in the near future, but if we really want to cause a fight, it will not do us any good! "


    Lu Ku patted his chest and said: "boss, you can rest assured that I, Lu Ku, will not be involved in you


    "You don''t need to think more about the rosefinch. Those girls are not afraid at all. There are more than ten teams in the league, most of them are good friends with us. When the time comes, we''ll go to them directly for support. Listen to me, it''s really nothing to worry about!"


    Now that the words have been said to this extent, Fengfeng naturally knows that his relationship with rosefinch is already unable to return to heaven.


    What Luku said is not without reason. Instead of worrying that he will be retaliated by rosefinch, he should first form a clique to consolidate his power and ensure the safety of his clique.


    After thinking about it, he finally dropped a few words: "OK, do as you say!"


    Lucky enough, Luku hugged and left.


    Looking at the back of Luku''s leaving, there was another sigh in the storm''s heart.


    Jakes is a great general on the other side of the rosefinch. He thinks highly of Luku and treats him like a brother.


    No matter what happened, he would consult with Luku every time. Luku''s ability and loyalty were very trustworthy.


    So no matter what big or small things happen to him, he will trust Luku to deal with them.


    But I never thought that Luku would act so recklessly this time!


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The undercover who ambushed him here soon told master Meng about them.


    Although Mr. Meng said that he was not happy to see that they didn''t do what he said, he didn''t say anything for the sake of the smooth development of the situation.


    He also contacted mengqianyu and told her all the information about the spies arranged by him.


    Because I had already known about it in advance, mengqianyu didn''t feel surprised, but just agreed.


    On the contrary, Meng Laozi did not forget all kinds of advice: "you must be careful, you know?"


    "Good." Mengqianyu agreed. After that, mengqianyu told Li Nanyan about it. Li Nanyan sank slightly and said: "since this matter has become so big, and the high-level organizations of both sides have known about it, the highest level of the wolf tooth alliance will certainly know about it in a very short time." Mengqianyu asked, "do you have any good ideas?" Li Nanyan said without thinking, "at that time, with this matter, we can send people to the highest level to find out how they deal with it, and then we can take action."¡° Well, the old man should also arrange spies. The spies are over there. I''ll get in touch with the old man again. You can wait for me later. "¡° Well Li Nan Yan nodded to show that he agreed with her. It has to be said that Mr. Meng''s magic power is beyond people''s expectation. The high-level organization of the wolf tooth alliance, in fact, is not so easy for ordinary people to get involved. However, even in such a situation, he even has people there to take care of him. After mengqianyu told him what he thought, he patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, let me handle this matter! I''ve been in touch with them quite frequently recently. I''m sure I can get the news out quickly! "¡° Good Since Mr. Meng''s side is very smooth, there is less worry in his heart, so he is happy to agree. Li Nanyan didn''t stay here for long. Tang Mu Cheng found him here. Today''s Tang Mu orange doesn''t know what''s going on, and his cheeks are flushed.

 Chapter 843

    All in all, it looks very abnormal.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan Ning brows a twist, ask a way.


    Tang Mu orange shook his head, reluctantly showed a smile, replied: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me, I just miss you."


    As soon as the voice fell, she leaned forward slightly and threw herself into Li Nanyan''s arms.


    Li Nanyan was trying to reach out and touch her forehead, but it was because of her action that he interrupted his action.


    "Are you really OK? Orange Li Nan Yan asks tentatively.


    "It''s really OK." Tang Mu Cheng bit his lip and shook his head.


    In fact, she felt that her body was burning badly, as if there was a fire inside her body.


    Limbs also become soft, even the head began to faint.


    However, considering that Li Nanyan is busy outside every day, she really doesn''t want him to worry about his own affairs, so she doesn''t disclose much.


    She thought that she would go back to have some hot water and sleep.


    Her careful thinking, of course, can not escape Li Nanyan''s eyes.


    However, just when Li Nanyan wanted to find out, the telephone rang at this time, abruptly interrupted his thoughts and actions.


    Take a look at the screen and find that the contact on the screen shows the name of Jin Manli.


    As soon as I pressed the answer button, I heard Jin Manli''s fiery voice coming over the receiver: "Li Nanyan, where are you now? The Institute has made a breakthrough here! "


    "Really?" Li Nan Yan''s heart suddenly tightened.


    If there is a breakthrough in the Research Institute, it will be a double happiness for me.


    The front foot they just make the rosefinch and the hurricane two organizations to the chicken fly dog jump, as a result, she also has the news here, that is naturally the best.


    "Of course," she said, moistening her throat. "Can I still cheat you?"


    After a pause, he added: "come here now. I''m waiting for you at Guli Research Institute! Professor, they are also discussing this matter now. Maybe the virus in your family can also be cracked! "


    If you listen carefully, you can vaguely feel that there is a bit of confusion in jinmanli''s voice.


    However, Li Nanyan''s whole attention was focused on her last sentence.


    What she means is that the virus can be cracked. Isn''t Tang Mu Cheng saved!?


    Restraining his ecstasy, Li Nanyan immediately said to her, "OK, I''ll go now. You''ll wait for me at Guli Research Institute."


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s promise, Jin Manli let out a "hum" and hung up the phone.


    What Li Nanyan doesn''t know is that Jin Manli is relieved after hanging up the phone.


    At this time, her side, surrounded by a circle of people.


    Professor John asked her with a cold face, "did he say he was coming?"


    "Yes." Jinmanli promised, the tension in the look did not hide, "I told him, he said that will be there soon."


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Nan Yan hung up the phone, he was about to pick up Tang Mu Cheng and turn a circle.


    Tang Mu Cheng was not very comfortable originally, which would make him feel even more frightened. He hugged his neck tightly and closed his eyes.


    All the time when Li Nanyan put her down, she felt dizzy.


    She grasped Li Nanyan''s arm tightly and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you so happy? "


    Li Nanyan pressed her shoulder and looked excited: "Mu Cheng, I just got the news. Do you know, the research institute said that they have made new progress in the study of viral components, and it is very likely that your virus can be removed!"


    Hearing the news, Tang Mu Cheng was also very excited.


    She tried to restrain her discomfort and asked him, "is it true?"


    Li Nanyan replied, "I''ll go and have a look right now. Will you wait for my news here?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded casually. He was so happy that he didn''t know why.


    She has been worried about it for such a long time, and now there is room for relaxation.


    She repeatedly replied, "well, well, you come back early."


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly, and her eyes focused on her face again.


    Her face, from the beginning, is very red abnormal, this will also not be able to ease over.


    "Orange, what''s wrong with you?" Li Nanyan asked.


    Then, worried and said: "forget it, or I''d better stay with you, you wait, I''m going out to take a taxi, take you to see a doctor."


    "No, no, I''ll drink some water here and it''ll be OK." Tang Mu Cheng touched his hot cheek and said vaguely.


    After thinking about it, she pushed Li Nanyan out of the door and said, "just go with ease. Bring me good news earlier. I''m just a little sleepy now. I''ll be fine after a rest."


    Li Nanyan is still a little uneasy: "are you really OK alone?"¡° Don''t worry, no problem. " Tang Mu Cheng''s tone is a bit nihilistic. At this time, Li Nanyan''s phone rings again. On the caller ID, the name of Jin Manli is still on it. It''s clear that jinmanli came to urge him. Li Nan Yan glanced at it in a hurry, pressed hang up directly, and then told Tang Mu Cheng, "OK, you have a good rest here. I''ll be back soon. If it''s hard, call me. I''ll come right away, you know?" Tang Mu Cheng nodded obediently. It shouldn''t be too late. In order to get the news of the virus earlier, Li Nanyan turned around and left. Of course, before he left, he didn''t forget to send a short message to mengqianyu and asked them to take care of Tang Mucheng for themselves. Along the way, he felt very uneasy. After arriving at the Research Institute, he went straight into Professor John''s laboratory. Because everyone knew him, there was no one to stop him, and a few people to greet him instead. Li Nanyan naturally had no mood to reply to them, and he rushed straight inside. Just as he came to the door of Professor John''s laboratory, the door of Professor John suddenly opened automatically. Li Nan Yan walked in steadily, and the door closed slowly behind him. Just as he was preparing for the exit, he found that there were many people in a small laboratory. These people have been watching him since he came in, and their eyes are full of vigilance. Jinmanli also stood behind Dr. John, some did not dare to look into his eyes, deliberately avoided his eyes. After all, Li Nan Yan is well-informed. He feels strange in his heart. At the same time, he also takes precautions. He says to Jin Man Li, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 844

    Jin Manli let out a little "ah" and then said to him, "don''t think too much. We are not malicious. We are just discussing here."


    Before she finished speaking, Li Nanyan interrupted her directly.


    "I don''t care what your purpose is, as long as it doesn''t harm me. I came here to inquire about the virus."


    What he said was very straightforward.


    Professor John took a deep look at him and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jinmanli twisted her fingers, some awkward said: "you wait, the professor has something to ask you."


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes, and the layer of defense in his heart became stronger.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, it didn''t look like he was going to tell him about the virus.


    So he asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    In the whole process of speaking, his eyes are fixed on the professor, waiting for him to speak.


    Seeing this, Jin Manli felt as if she had done something bad.


    So, she hastened to open her mouth and wanted to come round. She was also afraid that Li Nanyan would resent her.


    "It''s like this --"


    This time, Jin Manli''s words are still not finished, was interrupted.


    He was interrupted by Professor John.


    As if he had not heard Jin Manli''s words, he looked at Li Nanyan with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, sit down and speak slowly."


    Li Nan Yan snorted coldly and said, "I warn you, don''t put on airs here."


    Words, as if with warning.


    Jinmanli is more flustered.


    Only Professor John, who had gone through a lot of ups and downs, clapped his hands directly and said, "move a seat for Mr. Li."


    Voice just fell, immediately someone moved stool, put Li Nanyan behind.


    Professor John said calmly: "since Mr. Li is a pleasant person, I will not beat around the bush. To be honest, I know that you are involved in the internal affairs of Langya recently."


    After that, he gave him a meaningful look.


    See this meaning, want to let Li Nanyan tell him the course of the matter.


    After hearing this, Li Nanyan was shocked.


    Professor John means that, but it''s very obvious.


    In short, he has been looking for someone to follow him and investigate his whereabouts. Otherwise, he will not suddenly know that he has been cheating on the two gangs of Langya.


    Li Nan Yan took a breath and looked at Jin Manli beside Professor John with sharp eyes.


    When it comes to this, all the truth is clear.


    Jinmanli asked him to come here this time. It''s not about the virus at all. It''s just that she wants him to tell the truth about what they want.


    In a word, he cheated him and used him!


    The most annoying thing for Li Nanping is cheating and betrayal, so when he looks at Jin Manli, his eyes are like knives, as if he can eat people.


    Jinmanli had been secretly watching Li Nanyan''s dynamic, for fear that he would be angry with himself.


    This will just come into contact with his fierce line of sight, naturally scared, his shoulders trembled, and a cold sweat came out of his back.


    The feeling of uneasiness in my heart is more and more exuberant.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes were filled with chills, and his voice was as cold as from the cellar. "Since you know that I went to investigate the wolf tooth organization, it''s not difficult for you to know the details of the wolf tooth organization."


    The implication of this is that since they have the ability to know their actions, they can also investigate the details of the wolf tooth organization, so there is no need to ask them.


    Professor John, with a sudden look on his face, said, "Mr. Li, we have been cooperating for some time. You don''t have to be so defensive against us. Our starting point is the same. We have both advantages and disadvantages."


    The chill in Li Nan Yan''s voice became more and more condensed, "speak frankly."


    At this time, Professor John made a look at jinmanli and motioned her to communicate with Li Nanyan.


    Jin Manli, somewhat restrained, turned her attention to Li Nanyan and said, "Professor, I hope you can tell us your current development progress. At the same time, we will also exchange the progress of virus research with you."


    Li Nanyan''s anger rubbed on his head. He looked at Jin Manli with a sharp eye: "you mean you''re cheating me?"


    Forced by Li Nanyan, Jin Manli felt that her heart was blocked for a moment.


    Soon, she sorted out her thoughts and tried to appease Li Nanyan, saying, "Li Nanyan, don''t think it''s anything. We''re not bad people. After all, we''ve known each other for some time, and you should know that."


    She nearly stammered when she said these words. In fact, she did not want to do such a thing. For Li Nanyan, she always has a good feeling. Yes, although she followed her professional ethics last time and concealed the progress of virus decomposition from him, she didn''t want to hurt him. But ah, when she learned from Professor John that Li Nanyan had left the research institute to get involved in the wolf tooth organization, and stirred them up, her whole state of mind suddenly collapsed and panicked. Yes, she is really afraid of any accident of Li Nanyan! The wolf teeth are not easy to be provoked. Their eyes are beyond count. If they find out a good or bad thing, Li Nanyan will have no guarantee for his safety in this area. Of course, according to her current situation, she can not guarantee Li Nanyan''s personal safety. Li Nanyan, however, didn''t bother to pay attention to their thoughts at all. He turned around and wanted to go out. But the door of the laboratory was very closed, and the others inside were directly in front of him. Li Nan Yan looked at them coldly and said, "what do you mean?" Jinmanli came over and said, "Li Nanyan, don''t be impulsive. Shall we have a good discussion?" Professor John also said: "Mr. Li, we have no malice. Now we want to ask you for your advice. And now the rosefinch gang and the hurricane gang are sleepless all night. We would not have this ability. " What he said can be said to be true. Professor John is not a man without eyesight. Naturally, he can feel li Nanyan''s anger. He will praise him politely to ease his anger.

 Chapter 845

    However, Li Nanyan didn''t like them at all.


    "If you have to be tough today, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue our cooperation in the future."


    At the end of the speech, he glanced coldly at the past, as if he was letting them take care of themselves.


    Dr. John''s eyes sank.


    Jinmanli, when she saw that Li Nanyan was angry, she was already flustered. As for this meeting, she was even more confused.


    She secretly pushed Professor John. Then she bent down and whispered in his ear: "Professor, let''s let him go back first... Originally, our behavior today is not good, and now our situation is not optimistic. If we really make a quarrel, it''s not good for anyone."


    Professor John is also an arrogant person in essence. Since he can come up with such a way today, he naturally has a complete plan in his heart.


    Yes, he thought that he would be able to draw words from Li Nan Yan.


    But to his disappointment, Li Nanyan had his own temper and personality.


    Seeing the situation becoming more and more stalemate, Jin Manli didn''t plan to wait for Professor John''s consent. She went straight to them and said to them in a panic: "OK, stop making trouble. What are you doing? Stop people and let him go."


    At the moment, Li Nan Yan clenched his fist, as if he would explode his anger at any time.


    Jin Manli''s words were obviously effective for them, and Professor John didn''t deny it, so those who stopped Li Nanyan hesitated for a while and then retreated to one side in silence.


    At this time, the door, which had been closed, was slowly opened to both sides.


    Li Nan Yan coldly glanced at them and went out straight towards the door.


    Looking at his back, jinmanli thought about it and then went up to explain: "Li Nanyan, don''t be angry. I didn''t want to be like this. The most important thing is that I''m worried about your safety..."


    "Can you promise me that you will stop investigating this matter yourself? It''s really dangerous to do this. You don''t know how cruel the wolf teeth are. If they find out that you are the one to sow dissension, they will never show mercy to you! "


    Li Nan Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "get out of here."


    His patience, at this moment, has reached the acme.


    At the meeting, Jin Manli felt as if she had been splashed with cold water from head to foot. Even in her heart, she shivered.


    Every word that Li Nanyan said to her was very lethal.


    Looking at Li Nanyan''s back, slowly away from her own line of sight, she only felt that there were nails under her feet. She didn''t know whether to move forward or backward.


    At this moment, the world seems to have no place for her, because no matter where she stands, she can feel a burst of incomparable embarrassment.


    However, this result is her own.


    If she didn''t want to cheat him, maybe he wouldn''t be so indifferent to himself.


    An unparalleled sense of remorse swept through her heart. Jin Manli''s eyes were red and she couldn''t help crying.


    After a while, Professor John pushed his wheelchair in and came in. Other staff of the institute came up to comfort Jin Manli when they saw that she didn''t seem right.


    "Are you all right, Mary?"


    A few other people heard that Li Nan Yan was rude to Jin Man Li, so they comforted him: "man Li, don''t bother with Li Nan Yan. Men are like this. Sooner or later, he will regret it. Moreover, such a person is too ungracious. You don''t have to feel sorry for him..."


    Although everyone cares a lot, Jin Manli murmurs, "can you... Take care of yourself?"


    Professor John, taking a panoramic view of jinmanli''s expression, just patted her on the shoulder, and said nothing else.


    Li Nanyan''s anger has not been extinguished since he left the Research Institute.


    Today, they are playing tricks on themselves. It''s too much!


    Taking a taxi from the side of the road, he went straight to the hotel.


    Angry to angry, his mind, has been worried about Tang Mu orange.


    After arriving at the hotel, he ran straight to his room.


    As a result, when he just got to the door, he found that the door was open. There was a faint sound inside, and he could still hear the conversation.


    Li Nanyan''s heart is tight. Just as he is ready to go in, Yang Zixi runs out of it in a hurry. If Li Nanyan doesn''t react quickly and step back, they will probably bump into each other.


    Yang Zixi''s temper was originally quite irritable. In addition, she would be in a hurry and encounter this kind of thing, so she was about to get angry. But when she saw Li Nanyan, she was suddenly relieved and said to Li Nanyan, "you''ve finally come back!"


    Li Nanyan had a bad feeling in his heart, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Not long after you left, orange fainted in the room! Fortunately, we came here in time, so we found out her condition. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable! " Yang Zixi anxiously looked inside and said, "she still has a high fever! Go in and have a look! " Li Nanyan felt as if he had been pulled by someone. His body was like lightning. He rushed in quickly. Yang Zixi was a little confused. He only felt a gust of wind blowing from his ear, and Li Nanyan disappeared. The room was crowded with several people. They are the only ones who can stay here. At this time, Tang Mu orange is lying on the bed, the blush on his cheek is more obvious than what Li Nan Yan saw before! Eyes are closed tightly, as if the whole person is about to burn up¡° What''s going on? " Li Nanyan''s voice is unable to hide the heartache: "how can she become like this?" Mengqianyu was sitting on the edge of the bed. Seeing Li Nanyan coming over, the family quickly came down and moved his seat. They said anxiously, "we don''t know. Mu Cheng has been sleeping for several hours now."¡° What Li Nan Yan''s voice suddenly increased, and his anxiety was hard to hide. He said to several people in a low voice, "don''t call a car quickly, and send people to the hospital as soon as possible!" However, there was no movement from anyone present. Gu xijue looked embarrassed and said, "we also want to send them. To tell you the truth, we have been to the hospital..."

 Chapter 846

    Li Nanyan resisted the thought of trying to hold him, and said, "what''s the matter now? Why not get treatment in the hospital? "


    Yuan Zhihui also stood up and said: "the people over there in the hospital have detected the virus on Mu orange. They also said that they would send her to the isolation area! Can we agree? In order to bring Mu orange back, we have to work hard. "


    Mengqianyu sighed at this time and said, "actually, I suspect that the sudden appearance of this kind of situation in Mu orange, to a large extent, should also have something to do with the virus."


    This meeting''s Li Nan Yan, the chest block is very uncomfortable.


    He took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said, "orange, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right, isn''t it hard? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s hands are so hot.


    The temperature on the body is also like a furnace.


    This will have been coma in the past, she naturally can''t answer Li Nanyan''s words.


    "Now what?" Mengqianyu was very worried and asked, "now the orange is burning so badly, she can''t keep on delaying like this!"


    She can take into account the problem, the presence of people will certainly be able to think of.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows were slightly meditative and said to them quickly, "you should find a doctor nearby. No matter how much you pay, you must bring him here!"


    After calmly giving the order, he looked at a group of people behind him.


    For today''s sake, we can only use this method.


    According to what they just said, if they have to go to a regular large hospital, they will definitely send Tang Mu Cheng to the infection isolation area.


    But Li Nanyan also saw how terrible the patients in the isolation area were.


    If Tang Mu orange is really sent there, not to mention can conquer the virus, I''m afraid even with a complete body will not fall.


    The people there are more terrible than the remnant wolves, tigers and leopards.


    In any case, he can''t let Tang Mu Cheng take the risk.


    Everyone got his order, and for the sake of Tang Mu Cheng''s safety, it was naturally obligatory to start to prepare.


    Ye Hutao said, "OK, I''ll go with Qianyu. You''ll wait for us here and take good care of Mu Cheng."


    Mengqianyu also nodded and hesitated, and said with some uneasiness: "by the way, Li Nanyan, you should try to make Mu orange drink some hot water. She has a high fever and must be seriously dehydrated. Then you can take a towel and help her wipe her body. Maybe this can lower the temperature."


    Li Nanyan nodded anxiously.


    Mengqianyu they just left, Yuan Zhihui, Yang Zixi and others have come to help.


    For a while, help her apply dry lips in front of her face, for a while, help her float her forehead with a hot towel.


    This kind of fuss for a while, the temperature on Tang Mu orange really seems to have dropped a little.


    The efficiency of the two men in mengqianyu was also very good. In less than half an hour, they found a doctor.


    The doctor in white coat came to the bedside and began to check Tang Mu Cheng''s condition.


    But when he measured Tang Mu Cheng''s heart rate and took a look at the thermometer he took out of her, he completely changed his face.


    Mengqianyu just felt that her heart beat had missed a beat. She quickly asked the doctor, "what''s the matter? Why does she burn so much? "


    "This..." the doctor hesitated for a long time, looked strangely at Tang Mu Cheng who closed his eyes tightly, and then shook his head.


    "You''d better take her to the hospital. It''s no use calling me." After that, he didn''t even want the medicine box he brought with him. He was in a hurry to run out.


    It''s not easy to find a doctor. How could Li Nanyan let him run away so easily?


    He grabbed his collar and asked, "what do you mean? I tell you, don''t think of this door until you cure people today! "


    The undisguised danger in his face made the doctor fight a cold war.


    When he spoke again, his voice was faintly trembling.


    "You, why do you want to force people to do so? I tell you, I won''t be threatened by you. You treat me like this. I''ll call the police later! "


    Li Nan Yan said coldly: "less nonsense, you can try. Can you walk out of here today?"


    The threat in the words is self-evident.


    Mengqianyu said anxiously: "don''t you doctors all save lives and heal the wounded? Just do something good and save her. You see, she''s burning so badly now. If you give up like this again, you may die! "


    "Do you know that people are going to die?" Although he was afraid of Li Nanyan, he was still very angry when he mentioned this.


    He looked at them and said, "I ask you, is the patient infected with the virus?"


    "If my diagnosis is correct, she is now at the time of virus attack, because the temperature in her body is beyond that of ordinary patients!"


    The doctor was excited when he said these words. It was as if they were blaming them for not telling him the truth. Although he is a doctor, but he is also an ordinary person, in this case, there is no way to do regardless of their comfort, risking the risk of infection, to gamble the rest of his life on an infected person. All of a sudden, Li Nan Yan''s face became terrible. Even if he didn''t say a word, everyone present could feel that the temperature in the air was falling sharply. The doctor, who had resisted and had to leave, was scared to silence. Mengqianyu tentatively asked: "Li Nanyan, are you ok..." even when she asked this, her voice was full of caution. I can''t help it. Li Nanyan is so terrible. Originally, Tang Mu Cheng had a high fever. If Li Nan Yan among them had anything different, I''m afraid the next plan and action would not have to be carried out. When the doctor was frightened, he subconsciously wanted to escape to the door. God... He is really worried that if he is still here against the man in front of him, his safety will not be guaranteed. Just when he cat waist, atmosphere also dare not make a sound, carefully want to leave, Li Nanyan suddenly and open a way: "you are not allowed to go." The simple four words made his whole back stiff. Foot is like a nail, just dare not step forward.

 Chapter 847

    Mengqianyu and Gu xijue, some embarrassed, want to come out and make ends meet.


    After all, when they called the doctor over, they really hid the fact that Tang Mu Cheng was infected with the virus from him.


    Now people are afraid that they want to leave, which is reasonable. They have no reason to kidnap him morally.


    "Nan Yan, it''s OK. We''ll find another doctor later." Gu xijue patted Li Nanyan on the shoulder and advised him.


    But Li Nanyan, as if he didn''t hear him, was still staring at the doctor, as if he could produce a blade.


    "You, don''t go."


    The doctor now felt that his leg was as heavy as lead, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    In fact, Li Nanyan, who was worried about Tang Mu Cheng''s excesses, lost his mind.


    It''s normal to have such behavior.


    No way, such a stalemate is not a matter, in the end, the doctor chose to compromise.


    However, in order to be able to be infected, he has a certain degree of isolation for Tang Mu Cheng.


    Put on aseptic clothes in a big way, and then put on masks, gloves and hats to cover the face tightly, leaving only a pair of eyes and nose.


    He gave Tang Mucheng the infusion, and then found some medicine from the medical box and asked them to help feed Tang Mucheng.


    Other people on the scene, all nervous looking at this scene, all in the heart, looking forward to Tang Mu orange can get better soon.


    Of course, after finishing these, Tang Mu Cheng''s fever really subsided slightly. Seeing this, the doctor said to Li Nan Yan in a trembling voice: "I, can I go now?"


    At the same time, he was complaining in his heart.


    If I had not been obsessed with money because of the high price offered by mengqianyu at that time, I would not have been reduced to this point now.


    Of course, if you know that you are facing an infected patient, even if you give him more money, he will not come.


    After all, money is more important than his own life. If his life is gone, what can he spend money with?


    Li Nanyan didn''t look at him at all, as if he was shielding his words automatically.


    In the whole process, his eyes have been focused on Tang Mu Cheng, and his eyebrows are full of worries.


    The doctor saw this, a heart again jumped to the throat, taking advantage of this good opportunity, he directly ran out!


    No one''s chasing.


    However, ordinary medicine seems to have little effect on Tang Mu orange.


    Not long after he left, the temperature on Tang Mu orange seemed to be burning again.


    Mengqianyu put the back of her hand on her forehead, and she immediately retracted her hand.


    Li Nanyan was more irritable and yelled: "what''s the matter with her? Why hasn''t the fever subsided? "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately let several people present shiver.


    Even Li Nan Yan didn''t know what was going on, and they certainly didn''t know.


    But no one dared to retort.


    At this time, Li Nanyan''s mobile phone rang.


    Because Tang Mu Cheng has never been better, Li Nan Yan''s mood has already reached the peak, so the moment he hears his mobile phone ring, he immediately wants to smash it.


    Fortunately, Gu xijue, in front of him, picked up the phone.


    As soon as the phone was put through, the people over there were silent for a moment, and then began to say with guilt: "Li Nanyan, I know you must still be angry with us, but I didn''t cheat you today. We did have some small breakthroughs in virus. At that time, I wanted to tell you that you were walking too fast, and I couldn''t keep up with you, So... "


    When hearing this, Gu xijue''s eyes brightened.


    People on the other side of the phone, since they say that there is a breakthrough in the virus, is that also equivalent to the situation that Tang Mu Cheng has a high fever and doesn''t have to worry at all?


    Maybe they can get rid of her fever.


    He held back his excitement and asked jinmanli, "is that true?"


    Jinmanli a Leng, or aware of the voice is not from Li Nanyan.


    "Who are you?" She said warily: "this is Li Nanyan''s mobile phone. Why do you hold his phone? What''s your plot?"


    Gu xijue didn''t know what to say after being asked so many questions.


    She said this as if Li Nanyan''s mobile phone was brought by her own improper way.


    He coughed awkwardly twice before he began to explain his identity.


    "I have no conspiracy. You can rest assured. Besides, I''m Li Nanyan''s friend. You just said that there is a breakthrough in the virus, right?"


    At the last moment, he went back to the topic. Jinmanli "Oh" a, can be regarded as reluctantly believe. But she still doesn''t want to tell others about viruses. For their Institute, these things are absolutely confidential, and not everyone can know them. After a little hesitation, she said directly: "you give the phone to Li Nanyan, we can''t make it clear in a few words." Obviously, she just didn''t want it to be known by too many people. Gu xijue although feel some helpless, but in order to be able to clearly hear the virus, or the phone to Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan''s eyes are deep: "whose phone is it?"¡° You''ll know when you pick up. Anyway, people over there say that there is a breakthrough in the virus. I guess it''s someone from your research institute. By the way, maybe this person knows how to crack the virus on Mu orange. " Then he handed the phone to him. Li Nanyan saw that when he said he might cure Tang Mu Cheng''s illness, his eyes lit up, he answered the phone and asked, "who is that?"¡° I''m jinmanli Jinmanli''s voice soon spread, "I want to tell you, in fact, I can''t be regarded as cheating you, I also hope you don''t misunderstand me too deeply, because our research does have a breakthrough, but you walked too fast at that time, and didn''t give me time to explain, so..." "how far has your research broken through?" Li Nanyan did not give her the chance to continue to speak, but repeatedly asked: "can we break down the infected virus as soon as possible?" Jin Manli was stunned. "I''m not sure..." Li Nanyan asked again, "now I have an infected patient who is suffering from a high fever. Can you find a way to let her fever go down?"

 Chapter 848

    Jinmanli heart a tight, is still not sure of the answer: "this, I can''t guarantee."


    According to Li Nanyan''s words, now she does not know the specific situation of the infected person, and naturally does not dare to make a conclusion easily.


    "All right, needless to say." After Li Nanyan coldly dropped this sentence, he had no intention to talk nonsense with her, so he planned to hang up the phone directly.


    "Oh, wait!"


    Jinmanli on the other side of the phone was worried.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to forget about Li Nanyan.


    "Anything else?" There was no emotion in Li Nan Yan''s voice.


    Jinmanli took a look at the other staff in the Research Institute, quickly covered the phone and went to one side, whispered: "otherwise, you send an address, I''ll come to you, how about it?"


    When Li Nan Yan heard this, his face was frozen and he didn''t speak.


    Originally, he didn''t trust Jin Manli very much. After a few hours ago, he had an irresistible resistance to Jin Manli.


    It can be said that if it is not because he wants to make Tang Mu Cheng''s situation better as soon as possible, he will not answer the call at all.


    Jin Manli was afraid of how much he thought, so she explained anxiously: "I don''t want to inquire about you, I just want to see the situation of the infected person, maybe I have a solution here."


    Li Nan Yan''s side fell into silence again.


    Just when she thought that Li Nanyan would not speak again and was ready to hang up the phone in disappointment, Li Nanyan reported an address here.


    "Well, you wait for me there. I''ll be there in a minute," said Kim


    As soon as the voice fell, she hung up and couldn''t wait to go out.


    Li Nanyan put down the phone.


    Mengqianyu and other people came up in a hurry and asked, "what''s on the phone?"


    Generally speaking, Li Nan Yan is a very cautious person. In addition to the fact that there are so many ambushes in this hotel, it is impossible to tell others the address of the hotel.


    But just then, they heard Li Nanyan''s address in the hotel.


    So they will come one by one and ask.


    Li Nanyan frowned and said, "Jin Manli said she would come and have a look at Mu orange."


    In fact, he really didn''t want to disclose his address to Jin Manli.


    However, considering that Tang Mu orange has been burnt like this, it''s not suitable for him to make too many and too large movements, so he restrained himself and told Jin Manli.


    Li Nanyan thought for a while, and then suddenly said to them: "you find someone to guard around. If she has any abnormal behavior at that time, you can do it directly without mercy."


    Mengqianyu answered "yes", and then went out to start dispatching people.


    Because Jin Manli''s heart is tied to Li Nanyan''s body, and she thinks that Li Nanyan is angry with herself, her heart is so flustered that she is almost at sixes and sevens.


    Along the way, I was also in a hurry. It didn''t take much time to come to the hotel.


    According to the exact address given by Li Nanyan, she found the room again.


    She didn''t seem to think that there were so many people standing in a room, so when she went in, she was surprised by the situation in front of her.


    Li Nanyan heard the movement at the door and said in a deep voice: "the infected person is here."


    In her voice, she seemed dissatisfied with her looking around.


    "Let me see." Jinmanli trotted over, holding a huge medicine box in her hand. This medicine box looks more formal than the doctor just now.


    There is a red cross on the surface of the medicine box, and the plot ratio is also very large.


    Her eyes turned to Tang Mu Cheng''s face.


    Just saw so one eye, Jin Manli was a little stunned.


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world


    Even now, her cheeks were flushed with fever, but the beauty of her features was undisguised.


    Her brows wrinkled slightly, and from time to time her little red mouth would sing bitterly.


    Even at this time, there was a little more flattery.


    Even Li Nan Yan''s eyes, also without blinking, condensed on this woman, enough to see the importance of this woman.


    Just for a moment, she guessed that Li Nanyan''s relationship with this woman was extraordinary.


    The deep affection in the pupil is cut, and it can''t be stopped.


    Jinmanli at this time, only feel the chest is tight, that kind of uncomfortable feeling, can''t describe.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Li Nanyan saw that she didn''t do it. Instead, her eyes lingered on him and Tang Mucheng. She couldn''t help looking annoyed.


    It''s like the main purpose of jinmanli''s coming here is not to help, but to find out.


    Jin Manli was reminded by him that she was embarrassed to leave her sight open. Then she opened the medical box and found a lot of bottles. Then he took out stethoscope, thermometer and other things and measured Tang Mu Cheng¡° What''s the situation? " Mengqianyu saw that her brow was tight and wrinkled, and her bad premonition was better than that. Yang Zixi''s eyebrows also can''t stop worrying, so also follow to gather to ask: "in the end how?" Jinmanli shook her head, rigorous expression: "I''ll give her a try of our institute first developed antibiotics, you don''t worry." At this time, Yuan Zhihui came over and said to them, "well, well, don''t influence her. If she is distracted, it will be bad. Don''t worry, Mu orange will be OK." After hearing yuan Zhihui''s words, Meng Qianyu and Yang Zixi calm down a little. Just now, I was also worried and confused, so I kept turning around Tang Mu Cheng. I didn''t even consider that Jin Manli might be affected by them, which would lead to misdiagnosis at that time. The two men returned to it with interest. At this time, Kim manly began to deploy drugs in a pile of bottles and cans. After a while, all the prepared drugs were put into an infusion tube and injected into Tang Mu Cheng''s body¡° What did you inject into her? " Li Nan Yan looks at her coldly, with some suspicion. Also seems to be warning her, if she is not good for Tang Mu orange, he will not let her go. Kingman took a deep breath: "I give her these drugs, can only ensure that she can reduce the fever, but the virus, but can not eliminate 100%, because we are still studying this aspect."

 Chapter 849

    Jin Manli lifted her broken hair behind her ears with a look of guilt: "sorry, I''ve tried my best."


    Li Nanyan looked at her on guard and said mercilessly, "you can''t leave here before she gets better."


    Jin Manli clapped for a moment, but she felt cool again.


    Fortunately, after Jin Manli gave her the medicine, Tang Mu Cheng''s fever had faded within a few hours.


    In the middle, he raised his eyes and whispered: "Nan Yan, are you there..."


    Li Nan Yan quickly grasped her hand, with a gentle look that Jin Man Li had never seen before.


    "I''m here."


    The two words are clear and firm, as if to show that he will never leave her position.


    Jinmanli, just feel very disheartened at this moment.


    Here, you can see that Tang Mu Cheng''s fever has been almost cured.


    So off and on, they left here one after another.


    Only Jin Manli, who has been standing behind them silently, fingers tightly grasping the medical box belt, can''t say what she is thinking.


    Li Nanyan, who had never looked back at her, felt that she was still here. First she was slightly stunned, and then she said in a cold voice, "you go."


    Jinmanli is like a winded machine. No matter whether he can see it or not, she nods and leaves here.


    When I got to the door, I didn''t forget to take the door with me, as if I was afraid to disturb them.


    In the middle of the night, gusts of cold wind came intermittently on the street. Jinmanli shrunk her shoulders, her nose counted, and her eyes became red.


    She came here today to explain to Li Nanyan clearly and ask for his forgiveness.


    In other words, she wants to do something for Li Nanyan to show her attitude.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she would see such a scene.


    Li Nan Yan didn''t have any expression until he focused his eyes on Tang Mu Cheng''s face.


    He grabbed her cold palm, Tang Mu orange in his sleep, and occasionally uttered a few gibberish.


    "Nan Yan, don''t go, don''t go..."


    "I''m not going." Li Nan Yan took her hand and tightened it. He said in a soft voice, "I won''t go. I''ll be with you all my life."


    It seems that after hearing his words, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, her frown slowly spread, her breath gradually became even, and she fell into a good dream.


    Li Nanyan got up and went to bed, took her cold body into her arms and nestled tightly.


    It has to be said that the drugs developed by Jin Manli and her research institute are very effective.


    By the next day, Tang Mu Cheng''s fever was completely cured.


    She got up from the bed, hammered her shoulder, looked at Li Nanyan and said, "what did you go through yesterday? Why do I feel so tired? "


    Li Nanyan pulled her into her arms, with a unique magnetic voice: "you were sick yesterday."


    "What?" At the moment of hearing that he was ill, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t believe it.


    Yesterday, vaguely, she felt that she was very hot. Unexpectedly, she had a disease.


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "well, isn''t it troublesome for everyone..."


    Now when everyone is investigating the virus, it turns out that she is actually sick at this juncture. Needless to say, when everyone is worried about themselves, they must be around her.


    Originally, Tang Mu Cheng''s character was also very strong, and he didn''t like to trouble others very much, so he would blow his head even lower.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m in everything." Li Nan Yan rubbed her long hair.


    "Well..." with Li Nan Yan''s words, Tang Mu Cheng immediately became relieved and shrank into Li Nan Yan''s arms.


    Now that Tang Mu Cheng is in good health, they will certainly not be idle, but go on with the previous plan.


    After a morning with her, Li Nan Yan followed them to discuss the hurricane and rosefinch again.


    After several days of probing, ye Hutao almost knew something.


    "What is the situation of their two organizations now?" Li Nanyan catches ye Hutao and asks.


    Ye Hutao quickly replied: "now the two organizations are still fighting each other in the last two days. It''s said that people on the rosefinch''s side have been injured several times, and they are thinking about seeking revenge."


    Mengqianyu''s eyes showed some unspeakable pleasure, "let them fight each other, and then we''ll just sit and reap the benefits."


    Li Nan Yan, then asked: "they two make so, that wolf tooth high-level side, what reaction?"


    "This..." ye Hutao suddenly hesitated. Li Nan Yan raised his eyebrows: "say what you have."¡° It''s not that there''s no news from the top management of Langya, but surprisingly, the alliance of Langya''s top management doesn''t care about these things at all. Even if they fight each other now, they just don''t see it. "¡° No? " This is the first time that mengqianyu heard about this situation, so it was very surprised. Generally speaking, under normal circumstances, if there is an infighting between two organizations in an alliance as big as theirs, the senior management will certainly go down to adjust the contradictions between them. But their reaction was a bit shocking. How can you ignore them? Is it true that they do not pay attention to the existence of these two organizations at all, so they are allowed to live and die on their own? Mengqianyu shook his head. He felt that the more he thought about it, the more incredible he felt. However, it is true that the thinking of Langya is very abnormal. We can see it from their research on the virus. What they are doing now is just a step further on the basis of metamorphosis. I''m not moved to watch my allies fight each other. Most people can''t do it¡° What''s going on? " Li Nanyan''s eyebrows are tightly locked. It''s obvious that Rao is Li Nanyan, but he can''t figure out what their intention is. "I don''t know," he said. "I think it''s about letting the two organizations fight." At this time, mengqianyu came up again and asked, "Hey, do you think the people from the other side of the wolf tooth organization actually have a hand? They just said that he was in the dark, so you didn''t see it?"

 Chapter 850

    At that time, ye Hutao shook his head and denied her conjecture.


    "No way," said Ye Hutao, his face full of seriousness. "We stare at them very closely. If they really disobey what we have done, I may not know."


    For ye Hutao''s words, mengqianyu naturally can believe it.


    However, it''s really a headache to hear the extraordinary reaction of wolf tooth.


    ¡­¡­


    The sparrow stood on the top floor. After hearing the report from the people under his hand, his face was filled with anger.


    "How can they dare to attack our people?"


    Immediately, someone stood up and suggested to the Sparrow: "chief, I think it''s not a good way for us to swallow our words. The bad nature of the hurricane Gang is too stubborn. We can''t let them do so, otherwise, they will only think that we are good bullies!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another person also echoed: "that''s right! We must take the initiative to attack, otherwise in accordance with this situation, several other organizations will only think that we are easy to bully! "


    As soon as the topic was opened, everyone began to talk.


    "Chief, I''ve also heard that there seems to be an intention to woo the black leopard and the golden lion! It seems that the purpose of his idea is certainly not good for us. We should try our best to attract people from other organizations! "


    They said these words, to this meeting''s Pluto, is simply adds fuel to the fire.


    "They''re just a bunch of shameless people!" The finch said angrily: "they killed me, Jakes, and hurt our people. Now they even want to attract others to deal with us. I don''t let him bully me!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people at the bottom yelled: "the leader is powerful! The leader is wise


    The rosefinch snorted heavily and said, "petrel, since they are determined to win over others to deal with us, we can follow their example. Please take your men and horses, prepare your gifts and visit the Golden Lion and black leopard."


    A moment later, a tall woman came out of the line and said, "yes!"


    "We must get ahead of them and persuade the people they want to win over to join us in advance."


    "If they have any other ideas or want to win over other organizations in the future, we must catch up with them. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" The passionate voice immediately reverberated in the whole hall.


    The finch nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "well, you should keep an eye on the hurricane all the time. Do you understand? Otherwise, if they have any more emergencies, I''ll ask you! "


    "Yes There was a uniform response.


    After issuing the order, the sparrow did not keep them here, but let them carry out their own orders.


    Only one woman came out of the line and reached the Sparrow: "chief, you are so wise."


    It seems to enjoy the feeling of this pursuit, so the sparrow mouth slightly Yang, although very proud in the heart, but on the surface still said: "why do you say this?"


    The man who spoke, with flattery, said: "their gang must not be able to fight us. Don''t worry!"


    The sparrow said contemptuously: "the hurricane people have no brains, and their efficiency is too low. In addition, a while ago, they injured a lot of people, so if we really want to fight against them, they may not be our opponents. "


    The woman said: "chief, you''re right. What we rosefinch can do best is to get in touch with people. If they want to compare with us, they don''t even have to think about it! Don''t worry, Haiyan has a good way to deal with those smelly men. I believe they will be cured in a short time. I see how the hurricane gang can show off their abilities! "


    Two people look at each other for a moment, laughing.


    People on this side of the hurricane are really upset about this.


    "The nether sparrow is such a cheap woman that she has been abused so much!" The leader of the hurricane walked restlessly, and his face was full of anxiety.


    As for Luku, standing not far away from him, his face was slightly low, and his face was not much better.


    Of course, they will show this appearance, but also due to what happened an hour ago.


    Just an hour ago, the spies on their side came to report a bad news.


    "Chief, the people on the rosefinch''s side are ahead of us to win over the Golden Lion and the black leopard!"


    "What The storm was furious at the news.


    How did he not expect that what they had planned would be a step slower than them.


    It can also be seen that their move is actually aimed at them on purpose. They can know their information so accurately. Before that, they must have sent someone to inquire about their information! At that moment, the storm felt very angry! The rosefinch group are so insidious! So, after learning the news, he also dispatched their staff to the Panther and the golden lion. The purpose of his doing this is to compete with rosefinch. Even if no one succeeds in the end, it is better than that they suddenly have two more powerful enemies. Now he is anxiously waiting for the news of their return. I don''t know if God has heard his inner voice. Generally, the voice of summons came from outside the door¡° Report to the chief¡° Come on in The storm hastened. As soon as the words came down, several people rushed in. Of course, the look on their faces is not very good. Seeing their dejected appearance, the storm clenched his fist, and had a bad feeling in his heart. However, with the last hope in his heart, he still asked, "what happened?" The front man arched his hand and said in a low voice: "when we arrived, the Golden Lion and the black leopard didn''t let us in at all, and it seemed that they and the people on the other side of the rosefinch talked very well..." the words immediately made the storm''s face clouded. Rao is a fool and can hear what they mean. They just mean that rosefinch has already talked with them!

 Chapter 851

    "Rosefinch, these bitches!" The storm cursed again.


    As for Luku, who had been relatively calm, this meeting also began to panic.


    "Chief, what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? What else can we do when things get to this point? " Storm gnashing teeth of ruthless said: "all these, are not you rush down the disaster!"


    "If you didn''t kill Jakes on your own, how could we be so passive?"


    Ruku felt aggrieved, so he said: "chief, the brothers were watching the scene at that time. If I didn''t attack Jakes, I would be the one who died!"


    Luku was more and more excited, his eyes were red, and his hands were also clenched into fists.


    Storm looked at him, suddenly heavy sigh, look is full of decadence.


    In the air, so silent for a long time.


    In this silence, Luku seemed to realize that he was wrong.


    For a long time, he bowed slowly to the storm, and then said with guilt, "chief, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t act rashly. It''s all my fault. My brothers and even the whole organization have been implicated with me. If you have any complaints, come to me!"


    The storm stares at him, suddenly comes forward and claps him on the shoulder. His anger jumps in his eyes again.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing here? I tell you, no one will forgive you until this matter is solved! "


    Luku took a hard breath and said: "chief, just tell me. Is there any remedy? If there is one, I''m willing to do it at all costs! "


    His words are sincere and sincere.


    The look of the storm also eased a little at this time. He glanced at Ruku and said, "just like you, you''re reckless and you won''t do anything. Just don''t make any more trouble for me!"


    In fact, he also said that on purpose, hoping to poke Luku''s spirit more, so that he would not be so impulsive in the future.


    But Luku really heard what he said.


    His look was so low that it was totally out of line with his usual reckless and upright character!


    Seeing Luku like this, for a moment, the storm also felt a little flustered.


    Although it is right to say that Luku is wrong about this incident, he still hopes that his spirit of indignation will not decline for this.


    After all, in their place, we all eat with fists and feet. At the beginning, Luku was valued by the storm. One of the big reasons is because of this.


    It can only be said that no one is perfect!


    It''s the same with Luku. He can''t be satisfied with everything,


    Storm rubbed the temple, thought, then next, it seems to have a headache for a long time.


    Besides, we should always be on guard against the people on their side.


    Just when they were at a loss, a man came from below and said slowly, "chief, I have a way to settle down."


    The storm can''t wait to run towards the man who got the opening, and at the same time, he repeatedly asked: "speak quickly!"


    "Since rosefinch has done this to us, according to our current strength, we have only two choices to make." The man said, "the first is to apologize to the people over there. The second is to try to attract people from other organizations. Anyway, there are not only golden lion and black leopard teams in the whole league. What do you say?"


    This idea is worth pondering.


    Storm turned to look at Luku and asked, "Luku, what do you think?"


    Just as the storm was thinking about it, Luku shook his head and said, "if you ask me to apologize to rosefinch, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    All of a sudden, he became excited and high spirited again: "you can kill a man, you can''t insult him! The rosefinch gang are determined to fight against us


    Storm ah a, "OK, since this is the case, then think of a way to start from other aspects."


    He walked towards the inside with his hands behind his back, and occasionally his voice could be heard: "Luku, the next thing is up to you."


    After ye Hutao''s investigation, they naturally learned the news one by one.


    In the hotel room, a few people sat around. Li Nanyan in the middle was still the most eye-catching one.


    Ye Hutao reported: "according to our information, the two groups of people, Zhuque and hurricane, have settled down a little in the last two days. It''s just that they are not honest either. Although they are not directly against each other, they are still trying to form gangs one by one in the dark. "


    Li Nanyan''s face remained unchanged and asked, "how are they getting along with the gang?"


    As for the others, they just feel that the situation is getting more and more serious, and naturally their eyes are filled with joy. Ye Hutao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the form of rosefinch is better at present. What we know now is that they have formed an alliance with the two gangs of Golden Lion and black leopard." After a pause, he continued to add: "it is said that they took the lead because they knew that the hurricane was going to combine with these two gangs." Yang Zixi seemed to be listening to a story. Her eyes were shining and she asked excitedly, "then what? The rosefinch is so clever. Did the hurricane fight with them? "¡° That''s not true Ye Hutao shook his head and said: "now the people on the other side of the hurricane are not the opponents of rosefinch at all, because they lost a lot of people when they organized a trade almost a month ago, so if they really want to fight hard, they may suffer." Mengqianyu stood up and continued ye Hutao''s words: "what''s more, the rosefinch now has the support of two elder brothers, the Golden Lion and the black leopard, so it''s even more difficult for the hurricane to defeat them." Gu xijue said, "isn''t it difficult to protect yourself from the hurricane?"¡° To be precise, it is Ye Hutao nodded. Li Nanyan pinched his eyebrows and continued to ask, "what''s the idea of the hurricane, do you know?" Seeing Li Nan Yan''s inquiry, ye Hu Tao continued: "now the people on the other side of the hurricane have no intention of waiting to die. It is said that they are going to pull other gangs to deal with them."¡° It''s wonderful On hearing this, Gu xijue''s face appeared an excited smile.

 Chapter 852

    Because, according to what they said, their entire alliance will soon become two opposites.


    Immediately after that, it is bound to cause an uproar.


    While they were discussing this, their mood fell to the bottom.


    The Scout came back and told Fengfeng, "chief, I don''t know what''s going on. Since the Golden Lion and black leopard formed an alliance with rosefinch, now many other organizations have gone to rosefinch."


    Storm suddenly angry voice quality asked: "what do you say? That''s ridiculous


    The spy shivered with fright, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Where are the lukus now?" The storm resisted the fury and asked.


    "He, he is negotiating with the alligator Gang now, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But it doesn''t seem to work very well either."


    When the detective answered these words, the loss in his voice was self-evident. It was obvious that the scene at that time was really unspeakable.


    The storm can''t bear it, so he blows his fist to the pillar on the side!


    The columns carved from marble are very strong, but even so, a small crack has been hammered out of the surface.


    Of course, the storm''s phalanx, also issued a click sound, each knuckle above, a bruise.


    The Scout stepped back two steps, and at the same time, he swallowed in silence.


    What a terrible storm!


    Just when everyone was in a panic, the storm came back and said to the spies, "this Luku, you tell him that no matter how you say it, you have to successfully win over an organization today, you know? Otherwise, I don''t think he has to come back! Go straight to the rosefinch group and make an apology! "


    "Yes Everyone agreed.


    In fact, there is a certain reason why the storm will say so.


    In this cannibal alliance, almost everyone has his own selfish desires.


    Although they are all members of an alliance, we all know that their alliance is only for the sake of interests.


    Only when they are strong can others dare not bully them.


    Otherwise, they won''t make a dark deal.


    According to the current situation, if they really can''t be won over by one organization, they may be swallowed up by others in the alliance.


    No way, this society is so realistic.


    The spy, who had been lying on the ground, carefully raised his head: "chief, I''ll go to see the situation of Luku first, and then I''ll report to you."


    Now it seems that in the worst case, they have to apologize to rosefinch.


    Rosefinch here, it can be said that it has reached a situation like a fish in water.


    Haiyan slightly raised his chin, with a few lines of pride in his expression: "chief, when we went out today, those smelly men, their eyes were eager to grow on us!"


    The finch was infected by them, and his voice was also full of interest: "how was the mission accomplished?"


    "Needless to say, of course, it''s well done!" They are very proud of the patted chest, a potential in the must look.


    "Very good!" The sparrow waved his hand and opened his mouth with a big pen: "today''s people who participate in the task are rewarded heavily!"


    Soon, someone saw the sparrow again. It would be in a good mood, so they came out and said, "chief, I see that the wave of people in the hurricane need to be renovated. Now they must be too late to repent. It''s ridiculous that they dare to challenge me. They don''t want to look at their own weight!"


    The sparrow nodded with satisfaction and praised her words.


    However, the tone of voice, or slightly modest said: "although we have done a good job today, but the next, ah, we still can''t lower their vigilance. The hurricane gang are also very cunning. If they want to take advantage of the loopholes to deal with us, they will be defenseless. "


    "Chief, you can take a hundred heart!" The woman named Haiyan was so excited that she couldn''t help standing beside the finch and said in a delicate voice, "I''ll tell you, when I told other organizations that I wanted to combine with them today, they were very happy one by one!"


    "And do you know what they say? I''ll imitate it for you. "


    Speaking of this, he imitated the tone of those people and said: "Oh, you don''t have to worry about such a small thing. I''m here to guarantee that the safety of your rosefinch gang will all be covered by your brothers. In case you don''t have hair, I''ll come to the door to ask for a pardon, OK?"


    Vivid tone, so that everyone burst into laughter, the whole hall, are reverberating with a happy voice.


    In the hotel, Tang Mu Cheng kneaded her sleepy eyes and woke up. When she opened her eyes, her consciousness gradually recovered.


    In front of this fuzzy figure, also gradually become clear. When seeing clearly that Li Nanyan was guarding at the head of his bed, Tang Mu Cheng opened his hands happily, and then rushed into his arms, with a faint sense of naivety in his voice¡° Nan Yan, it''s so nice of you to be here. I wish I could see you by my side every time I wake up. " Li Nanyan felt a pain in his heart. At this moment, it was like being stabbed by a needle. In retrospect, I''ve been busy tracking the virus recently. After I came out of the Research Institute, I rushed to stir up the two gangs of suque hurricane with Xiao Zimo. In order to guard against them, I had to be very careful to hide my actions. In this way, I almost put my whole mind on this matter. By comparison, I really neglect Tang Mu Cheng too much. Li Nan Yan raised a doting smile at the corner of his mouth. He shaved Tang Mu Cheng''s nose and said in a low voice: "fool, of course I will always be with you. What are you thinking?" Tang Mu Cheng is satisfied with the long breath of Li Nan Yan''s body odor, and then the slender arm slowly tightens, holding Li Nan Yan more tightly. She wants to keep Li Nanyan forever and let him always guard by her side¡° It''s nice to have you here. " Tang Mu orange blurry, almost subconsciously said this sentence. Her feelings for Li Nanyan have long been more than making up sweet words. Every word she says to Li Nanyan is sincere. It''s all from the heart¡° It''s good to have you. " Li Nan Yan chin against her head, these days has been in a nervous state of mind, at this moment become relaxed.

 Chapter 853

    Two people so close to each other, beautiful scene, looks like a beautiful picture.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng yawned again at this time.


    Sleepy waves swept over, Tang Mu orange feel close their eyes, can immediately enter the dream like.


    Some of her chagrin pinched the palm of her hand, hating her own failure.


    The environment here is full of crises. In order to find a way to crack the virus on her, Li Nanyan is even more busy every day.


    Generally speaking, the time I spent with Li Nanyan was very short. How could I fall asleep at this warm moment?


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan seems to be aware of her. He looks down at her sleepy face and asks.


    Tang Mu orange bit his lip and gave him a smile: "I want to sleep..."


    Since Tang Mu Cheng wants to rest, Li Nan Yan naturally wants to comply with her.


    "Then have a good rest." He said that he was going to put Tang Mu Cheng''s body on the bed, and then gently pulled the quilt.


    Tang Mu Cheng let out a "hum", but in the movement, he was holding Li Nan Yan''s neck reluctantly and said, "but I''m afraid I can''t see you after I sleep. What should I do?"


    Li Nan Yan couldn''t help laughing and said to her, "then you''re in your head. Think more about my appearance. Then in your dream, we can get together all the time."


    He took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said to her with ease: "you can rest assured that I will always accompany you."


    Tang Mu Cheng is really very docile, slowly closed his eyes.


    Feather like eyelashes, like two small fans, fall a beautiful shadow under the eyes.


    Li Nan Yan kisses her smooth forehead. After a while, he hears her breathing become even.


    At this time, the sound of pushing the door came from the door.


    The person who came in was mengqianyu. She was holding a bowl of soup in her hand, which was ready to help Tang Mu orange to mend her body.


    During this period of time, people with clear eyes can see that since she had the fever, her body seems not as good as before.


    "Why is she still sleeping?" Mengqianyu put the soup bowl aside, wiped his hands, and then began to predict the time.


    Although the high fever last time was better, Tang Mu Cheng''s constitution seems to be weaker than before.


    And, it''s getting sleepy.


    "If I remember correctly, she has spent almost two-thirds of her day sleeping since last night?"


    Mentioned this, Li Nanyan also slightly frowned.


    "She just woke up for a moment," he said, twisting the quilt for her. "Then she went to sleep again."


    "How can you keep sleeping like this? You see, she hasn''t eaten much since she had a fever. If it goes on like this, people will be hungry. "


    Mengqianyu went to her bedside, explored Tang Mu Cheng''s forehead, and then said, "fortunately, her temperature has turned to normal these days, but I think, next time she wakes up, don''t let her sleep like this. Try to take her out for a walk and activity."


    Mengqianyu''s words really make sense. It''s not good for Tang Mu Cheng to lie down all the time.


    Li Nan Yan nodded and agreed with her.


    However, as soon as it was mentioned, mengqianyu couldn''t help nagging: "although the fever has subsided, the power of antibiotics can''t be underestimated. You see, it''s two or three days since the medication that day, right? This is a good man. He hasn''t completely suppressed the medicine. What''s wrong with that? "


    Li Nan Yan said, "well, I will urge her."


    Mengqianyu see Li Nanyan has been staring at Tang Mu orange, can''t help but think, Li Nanyan also stay here for a long time.


    She said: "well, well, you look after her for so long, also tired, let me alone here."


    Who knows, Li Nanyan lightly refused her kindness: "no, I''ll be here with Mu orange."


    What mengqianyu doesn''t know is that Li Nanyan cares about Tang Mucheng to such an extent that ordinary people can''t understand him.


    Just like she had a fever two days ago, he almost lost his mind, so now when he is waiting for her recovery, he will feel more peaceful only when he looks at Tang Mu Cheng.


    To exaggerate, Li Nan Yan could not wait for the shadow of Tang Mu Cheng to appear around him 24 hours a day.


    Now that he has said that, mengqianyu naturally knows that he will not disturb them again.


    "Well, you should also pay attention to your body." As she spoke, she walked towards the door.


    When she was about to close the door, she suddenly thought of something. She told Li Nanyan, "by the way, if you wake up later, you can tell me. I''ll heat up the soup and bring it to her."


    How to say, mengqianyu is also a kind-hearted, Li Nanyan nodded slightly and agreed. After a day of rejection, Luku came back tired with frustration on his face. At this time, it was late at night. What he didn''t expect was that the storm had been in the hall, waiting for his return¡° How are things going? " The tone of the storm is very cold, just like his name, people can feel that the storm will come in the next moment. The sudden sound made Luku, who was not prepared psychologically, startled in an instant. Reaction for a moment, he realized that the original mouth is the storm¡° I... "Luku looked down at the ground, not even daring to look at him. When he visited those organizations today, they didn''t look good on themselves. Even if they speak to them in a low voice for the sake of organization, they don''t like to see themselves at all. Even those who have cooperated with them before seem to have forgotten their friendship. I don''t know what kind of enchantment soup the rosefinch women gave them! At the thought of this, Luku clenched his fist and felt that he was really unwilling. Storm to see him look bad, and faltering can not say, vaguely guess out a probably. He raised his eyebrows and breathed heavily. The anger between his eyebrows could not be stopped: "Luku, what did I tell you when you went out today? You don''t have to come back to see me if you can''t even reach an organization! "

 Chapter 854

    Ruku, who had always been careless and very rough, almost fell to his knees with a quiver on his shoulders.


    It was at this time that he realized that he had made an irreparable mistake in fighting with the rosefinch gang.


    Those people are so cunning, and they are very good at playing with people''s hearts. What he has to admit is that he is not their opponent at all!


    Luku''s voice trembled: "chief, I know I''m wrong. You give me another chance. Tomorrow, I''ll cheer up and convince them well... I still have three or four organizations that haven''t visited. Maybe their hearts are on my side."


    In the end, his voice was getting smaller and smaller, which clearly reflected his lack of confidence.


    The storm didn''t come out of him at all. He strode down from the upper position and went straight to Luku.


    His step is very hard, the whole hall, echoed his steps, in this late night, really some people.


    Ruku shrinks his neck. Just as he is still ready to admit his mistake, the storm suddenly lifts his collar.


    "Chief..." Luku''s eyes widened in horror. "I really know it''s wrong..."


    Although the storm was very good to him in the past, he had not seen the storm angry.


    For example, at this time, he felt that deep in his heart, he could not stop shivering!


    "You know what''s wrong?" Storm is very close to him, when speaking, heavy breathing sound can spray to his face, make people have a deep sense of oppression.


    "I really know I''m wrong..." Luku sniffed. In order to show his attitude of admitting his mistake, his expression was very guilty from beginning to end.


    But the light was so dim that the storm couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "You know what''s the use of being wrong!" The storm suddenly released his hand and threw him to the ground heavily.


    At this moment, the sound of bone fracture clearly rings. The next meter, oh, is Luku''s wailing sound, reverberating in the ears of the storm.


    The storm, however, did not stop. He scolded him: "Ruku, you are a good boy. When you were in trouble, why didn''t you think you were wrong? I tell you, it''s useless for you to admit my mistake now


    "Also, I''ll tell you, do you think that you can change the situation by admitting your mistake now, or can you let those snake hearted women of rosefinch change their hatred for us?"


    Ruku covers his spine in pain. The great pain makes him speechless. Of course, he doesn''t dare to shout, because doing so will only increase the anger of the storm.


    "You know what''s the use of being wrong!" Storm did not forget to kick him hard.


    Luku is a tall and strong man. He can only shrink into a small ball on the ground and let him beat and scold.


    About half an hour later, the storm seemed to be venting. He gasped and sat on the floor, beside Luku.


    He crossed his arm and asked Luku, "did you go to the silver snake Gang today?"


    The tone of the meeting is more calm than it was just now.


    Although Luku was still a little timid, he summoned up the courage to reply, "yes, I have."


    The voice of the storm was heavy and cold: "what do they say?"


    Speaking of the silver snake Gang, it was one of the most frequent trading gangs with them before.


    He thought privately that, no matter what, the affection of the two gangs was there. There was no reason why they would not be on their side.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after Luku came back today, none of the gangs even attracted him.


    In other words, the silver snake Gang apparently refused him.


    Lu Ku covered his chest with fear and coughed hard. Then he said slowly: "the people over there of the silver snake gang were polite to me when I was in the past. After I finished everything with them, they immediately showed a look of embarrassment..."


    Lu Ku, caught in the memory, frowned tightly.


    "And then?" The storm continued.


    He looked as if he wanted to pick up Luku and throw it away again.


    At this time, Luku suddenly sighed and said, "later, they politely refused us. They must have heard something more or less."


    Thinking of this, he said with a wry smile: "the silver snake Gang is not a fool. No matter how friendly they were with me before, they should not be enemies to the whole league for our sake."


    The look of the storm is completely changed at this moment.


    Ruku may not know, but he remembers it very well.


    He and the boss of the silver snake gang can be regarded as a kind of friendship. Before, when they went out to sea to search, they met a group of very powerful pirates. At last, they happened to pass by, so they helped each other!


    So, how could it not reach that level, as Luku said? Storm can not help but some angry roar: "you talk about it yourself, don''t you tell others clearly?"¡° It''s wrong! " Ruku immediately complained, "how can I not make it clear to others when it''s such a critical moment? This matter is related to the survival of our whole organization. I won''t be so thoughtless. At that time, he really declined me! " In order to make Fengfeng believe in himself, he added: "chief, don''t worry. I am also a member of this organization. At the beginning, we swore that we would live and die together with the hurricane! If I don''t do my best, it won''t do me any good! "¡° Besides, when I went out this time, I also knew that what I was carrying was not only my personal comfort, but also my interference in the safety of the whole organization! Do you think I''ll be negligent? " When he heard this, the storm had no reason not to believe him. He held his fist like a piece of iron, but he couldn''t believe that these people would dare to treat themselves like this. Before he did not know, but now, he is completely clear, these people one by one, is to cross the river! When you need to make use of it, you will smile hypocritically. When you don''t need it, if you are afraid of causing trouble, you should keep a distance and escape as far as possible¡° This group of people, dare to do this to me, they are just a group of people who look down on others! When we rise up, I must break away from this damned alliance. I don''t have to look at their faces any more and kill them all! "

 Chapter 855

    The storm, recognizing the whole truth, waves its fist and shouts.


    No matter what he said, Luku bit his teeth and endured all this in silence.


    No way, who let himself to be a demon?


    It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with this.


    If time could come back, he would not fight with Jakes again.


    Oh, no, he won''t do that deal with rosefinch at all. He won''t have anything to do with them at all!


    The moon shrank into the clouds, and the whole world was dark.


    In such darkness, there are always innumerable secrets.


    Li Nanyan is standing on the balcony of the corridor with a black figure, Xiao Zimo.


    Because Xiao Zimo has not been idle these two days, he has been inquiring about the hurricane and rosefinch with ye Hutao, so this meeting is also reporting to him.


    "How is it over there?" Li Nan Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "didn''t fight recently?"


    Xiao Zimo''s voice did not have any temperature. "The two organizations have done a lot of tricks in the dark recently. It seems to us that up to now, we can be sure that rosefinch has completely gained the upper hand, because other people in the wolf tooth League have chosen to stand in the same team with her."


    "Before that, those who didn''t want to get involved in this matter, and those who didn''t want to make a statement, also came to her side one after another."


    "What about the hurricane?" Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to be integrated with the night. In any case, he had an indescribable deep feeling.


    "The hurricane is about to force them into a desperate situation. Looking at the meaning of rosefinch, it seems that they want to annihilate the hurricane organization."


    Xiao Zimo made a snap gesture around his neck, and then said, "although they have become such a mess now, the high-level people over there still have no expression, as if they don''t know about it at all."


    His slender fingers were tapping on the cold railing. Li Nanyan asked, "why is this?"


    Langya, a group of high-level people, is just like a puzzle, which makes people think about it.


    As a matter of principle, there should be no lack of organization and discipline in such a large alliance.


    But no matter what they do, they don''t seem to be affected.


    Something''s wrong. It''s just not normal.


    Xiao Zimo then replied: "I don''t know. Maybe they also want to make the organization disappear."


    When he said this, he looked at the night sky in front of him.


    Darkness envelops all things, as if it devours everything in the world.


    In this night sky, I can think more independently.


    Li Nan Yan straightened up and said, "well, I know all this. You can go back to rest early. You''ve been working hard these days."


    Although it is said that Xiao Zimo should go back to rest earlier, Li Nanyan''s pace is much faster than Xiao Zimo''s on the way back.


    There was no way. At the thought of the man lying on the bed, he felt that his whole heart was contained.


    Just as he told Tang Mu Cheng, he wanted to protect Tang Mu Cheng all the time.


    Back in the room, Tang Mu orange has woken up, small mouthful of lying on the bedside, drinking stew.


    Mengqianyu was sitting beside her. They seemed to be talking about something happy. From time to time, they would smile.


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s smile, Li Nan Yan felt that his heart relaxed and the whole world became warm.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s vision is just towards the door, so when Li Nan Yan came in, she immediately saw him.


    When her eyes were bent, there was love in them.


    Sure enough that sentence is right, like a person ah, how can not hide.


    Hearing the movement coming from the gate, mengqianyu followed Tang Mu Cheng''s line of sight and looked back. After seeing that the person who appeared was Li Nan Yan, he immediately squeezed his eyes at Tang Mu Cheng and laughed vaguely.


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb your love time. If you think this soup is delicious, I''ll let it be ready in the kitchen tomorrow and send it to you in person, OK?"


    Tang Mu orange is very satisfied with the nod, "thank you, then I respectful as obedient."


    The playfulness in the tone makes people feel better.


    Mengqianyu nodded and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s all my sisters. What are you polite to me? OK, I won''t talk too much nonsense. We''ll make a deal like this!"


    While saying this, she walked out with a brisk pace.


    Li Nan Yan just sat on the position of MengQian Island, looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "how are you, are you better?"


    "Well, I''m much better." In order to reassure Li Nan Yan, Tang Mu Cheng is still struggling to get up from the bed and take a few steps to show him.


    But what she didn''t expect was that because she had been lying for several days in succession, her whole body became a little sore. Even when she did these movements, she felt very uncoordinated, very hard, and even almost fell down. Li Nanyan quickly held her, the worry in her eyes is how also can''t hide. No way, Tang Mu orange''s every move deeply affects him, also really let him worry¡° Your body still needs to take care of slowly, darling, don''t make trouble Carefully holding Tang Mu orange firmly, Li Nan Yan picked up the soup bowl on the side, and then scooped up a mouthful of soup with a spoon. He was very considerate to blow away the heat and prepare to feed it to her mouth. Tang Mu orange is very face to drink all the soup, the expression on his face is very satisfied. Then, he gave Li Nan Yanbi a thumb and said in surprise, "Wow, it''s really amazing. I think the taste of this soup is better than just now."¡° What do you say? " Li Nan Yan looked at her with a smile, but he couldn''t stop his pet¡° Because it contains your full love Tang Mu Cheng exaggerates than draw a gesture of love, and then take advantage of Li Nan Yan do not pay attention, secretly in his face a good big kiss. Li Nan Yan''s heart moved, quickly, because of her action and had a reaction, even the deep eyes, all changed a color at this moment. Tang Mu orange saw the familiar feeling in his pupils. His cheeks were red and he leaned on his shoulder. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes. She shook Li Nan Yan''s arm and sighed, "Li Nan Yan, you are so nice."

 Chapter 856

    Li Nan Yan snorted, and Tang Mu Cheng said sweetly: "although we have gone through so many twists and turns together, I still think that marrying you is the most correct thing I have ever done."


    The corner of Li Nan Yan''s mouth is lightly raised. At the edge of her mouth, she gently drops a kiss.


    On this side of the hurricane, suddenly there was a lot of turbulence.


    The spy rushed in from the outside, shouting: "no, chief!"


    I''ve heard too much bad news in the past few days. I feel my whole head is going to explode.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, trying to suppress his peace of mind.


    "I''ve heard that most of the teams in our organization have now gone to the rosefinch''s side, and even the silver snake has stood in the past..."


    Obviously, I was afraid that the storm would be angry when I heard the news, so when the detective reported, the more he said, the less confident he was.


    "What?" Sure enough, the storm broke out on the spot.


    This silver snake is really at the helm of the wind. Even if she doesn''t help herself, she even falls to the rosefinch. Isn''t she trying to piss her off?,


    After hesitating for a while, the spy who has been paying attention to the storm look suddenly said: "chief, I have another thing to report."


    The storm raised its hand: "go on!"


    "The two gangs we managed to win over also broke off contact early this morning. After they took away our gifts, they still went to rosefinch''s side."


    If we say that the storm just now is just anger, then it will be, his whole person can be described as raging.


    Just as he was about to roar, the Scout continued: "and, chief, I''ve heard that the rosefinch is preparing weapons now. I''ve heard that it''s going to annihilate us in the next two days, so that the whole league can get rid of our position and leave no one alive!"


    One after another, the explosive news made the storm''s anger accumulate to the extreme.


    His figure wavered, as if to stand unsteadily.


    He sneered and held the pillar beside him, "since they want to move, we should make preparations as soon as possible!"


    Ruku, with a wound on his body, will limp out of it.


    At the moment of seeing Luku, the storm said, "Luku, take a seat first, go to find the leader of Langya, report the matter to them and ask for support!"


    It''s time. If they don''t know how to save themselves, I''m afraid they will end up completely destroyed.


    "I..." when Luku heard this, he looked hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was still hesitating here at this time, the storm was so angry that his blood was about to gush out.


    Another subordinate couldn''t see it any more, so he stood up and said, "we''ve already contacted the people at the top of Langya before, but..."


    "But what?" The storm asked impatiently, "you should speak quickly."


    "They never gave us a definite response." Luku finally said it in a quiet voice, and then shrunk his neck, as if afraid that the storm would move his anger on him at this time.


    "Damn it After hearing the news, the storm almost fainted.


    Originally, he thought that the leaders of Langya could be his last chips. Unexpectedly, they ignored him.


    At the same time, Li Nanyan also accurately recorded the names of other organizations of Langya.


    In front of him, ye Hutao is concentrating on the computer screen.


    The page on the top of the screen is the mail receiving page.


    The email is from Xiao Zimo, which lists the tracks they have found these days.


    Ye Hutao said thoughtfully: "among the participating organizations in Langya, there are Wuteng giant shark, Haiba white tiger, blood spider..."


    When he said that, his tone suddenly stopped.


    "That''s about it."


    He looked at Li Nanyan and said.


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly and quickly, recording the names he had just said.


    The black font appears on the white record paper. Every word he writes is very elegant and beautiful.


    After recording everything, Li Nan Yan asked, "is there nothing else?"


    "That''s all we can find for the time being." In his words, ye Hutao said that he had done his best.


    After thinking about it, he went on to say, "most of the names of these organizations we found out later are close to rosefinch."


    Gu xijue, rubbing his chin, said: "it''s strange to say that since the two organizations of rosefinch and hurricane broke up, they have now become a form of standing in line. It seems that if they remain neutral, they will be isolated."


    Ye Hutao nodded in agreement with his words: "you are right. It is true. The others who have not stood in line are also hesitating whether they want to get close to rosefinch." Mengqianyu also said in surprise: "in that case, doesn''t it mean that people in their whole alliance are already unstable? Otherwise, they would not have made such an unusual move in the event of an accident between hurricane and rosefinch. " Li Nanyan frowned and thought of cableway: "the most important thing is that no matter how much they make trouble, how little information has not been leaked from the top of Langya?" Ye Hutao then said: "what Nan Yan said is reasonable. This is the key to the problem. I think it''s understandable that if there are only two organizations making a little fuss, they will not pay attention to it. But now, what they have risen to is related to the whole league. If they continue to make a fuss like this, there will be chaos. However, the top management of Langya has been turning a deaf ear to it all the time. " Mengqianyu subconsciously nodded, "I don''t know what medicine they sell in gourd." Gu xijue was surprised and suddenly had a bold idea: "tell me, have they found our action? And now, the top management of their wolf teeth are still, in fact, they want us to show up, and then they want to catch us all? " As soon as his idea was put forward, it instantly changed the faces of several people present. Mengqianyu guessed: "the most terrible thing is, what if what they are doing now is just acting in front of us?"

 Chapter 857

    A series of conjectures made ye Hutao and Gu xijue in a cold sweat.


    Only Li Nanyan sat there with an air of complacency, not for her words have any waves.


    Ye Hutao took a deep breath and said to Li Nanyan, "Nanyan, what they said is not unreasonable."


    "No All of a sudden, Li Nanyan said this.


    They all turned their eyes to him, and mengqianyu asked: "what do you mean?"


    "I said, wolf teeth, they haven''t noticed us yet." In Li Nanyan''s eyes, he revealed his firmness and determination.


    "Is there any basis?" Gu Xi never gives up his questioning.


    "Although the wolf teeth are insidious and cunning, they are not so reckless. If they know that we have already started against the hurricane and rosefinch, they have no reason to tolerate it all the time."


    Li Nan Yan browed lightly, then said: "their influence in this land has been extraordinary."


    "It''s also very reasonable..." Gu xijue nodded and asked thoughtfully: "Nan Yan, what should we do next? You say, "we all listen to you."


    "Now that they have come to the point where fire and water are not allowed..." Li Nanyan suddenly stirred up a sneer: "then we are also doing it in secret."


    "Against them?" Mengqianyu said hastily, "but there are so many people over there. We can''t deal with them."


    Li Nanyan''s expression is slightly restrained, which reveals some mysterious meaning in the eyes of others.


    I saw his thin lips open and close, slowly said: "we, try to help the weak side."


    "You mean, let''s help the hurricane?" In an instant, the pupils of mengqianyu''s eyes were unknowingly widened, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Well." To her surprise, Li Nanyan even nodded to agree with his idea, indicating that she guessed right.


    As a result, Gu xijue and ye Hutao were confused.


    They really have some difficulties in understanding Li Nanyan''s thinking.


    Don''t they hate wolf teeth all the time? Now it''s not easy to stir up the relationship between them, just by the rosefinch''s hand to get rid of the hurricane, in this case, they also lack a strong opponent, when the time comes to attack Langya at one stroke, no matter what, it will be easier.


    But Li Nanyan, now he has asked them to help the gang of Langya. What''s his purpose?


    "You can rest assured to do as I say. Then you will know that my ideas are based on facts."


    He could not refute the sentence, turned and walked towards the door.


    Several people looked at his tall back, suddenly heard Li Nanyan''s last words, and so hit into their ears.


    "Do what I say as soon as possible. If I guess correctly, they may have started to act now."


    Li Nanyan''s words are really right.


    On this side of the rosefinch Gang, everyone''s face was a bit bloodthirsty.


    In their eyes, they are more excited and excited.


    The main reason why they have become like this is that they have gathered most of the people in the League to attack them!


    "Jakes, we can get revenge for you at last!" The sparrow stands in the front, enjoying the respect of the public.


    Immediately, there were rosefinch''s subordinates, waving their arms and echoing loudly.


    "This time, we must let those damned bastards of the hurricane die


    "Those people in hurricane are dying. They have to pay for their own mistakes!"


    "We will never let them go!"


    All the people present in the hall looked excited and ready for revenge.


    The sparrow is more bold and unrestrained laughter, will be in the hands of high concentration whisky, so one by one in front of their own.


    This kind of her, as if the end of the hair, are jumping with the enthusiasm of the fire.


    The whole person looks beautiful and uninhibited.


    At this time, the hall outside, is also crowded with many people.


    All the people who came here listened to the rosefinch''s words and came to help them.


    "Are you ready?" Pluto''s voice, through the hall, straight into no one''s ears: "you help me to wash the hurricane''s kindness today, I am very grateful to Pluto! I swear to heaven that if you all need our rosefinch''s help in the future, we will die


    This words, but also ignited the blood of all the people present, we shout long live, as if eager to raise the sparrow to the top of the head, heavily thrown to the sky.


    I have to say, Pluto, she is a very charming and charming woman.


    The puffin arrogance will concentrate on a certain point in the crowd and say loudly: "petrel, you tell us our slogan!" Code for the petrel woman, the corner of the mouth that evil smile is also how can not stop. She went to the sparrow, then turned around, facing the crowd, raised her right hand high, and burst out: "everyone, rush! The hurricane will die On this side of the hurricane, since we learned that people like rosefinch were going to kill them, the whole organization was in a mess. On everyone''s face, there was an unstoppable fear¡° What should we do, chief? Can we just sit and wait for our death like this? " Even Luku could not help his fear and risked being scolded to come to Fengfeng for help. The storm can''t help but yell at Luku: "get out of here!" His voice was so loud that it was like ten layers of huge waves suddenly blowing in front of his eyes. At that moment, Luku felt that his eardrum was buzzing. He covered his ears, but he couldn''t cover his fear. Storm at this time can''t stay idle, pacing around the hall. His hands were behind him, and his face was more dignified than ever. Little by little, his heart became more and more uneasy. He was so anxious that he had nothing to do, so he yelled at the guards around him: "you all go outside to guard for me. You''d better guard the area for ten li. Don''t let a fly fly in, do you understand?" After thinking about it, he added: "in addition, if there is any trouble, report it to me immediately!"

 Chapter 858

    The retinue agreed and ran away.


    This will make their hearts still very uneasy, and no one wants to suffer from the storm here.


    However, not long after the guards went out, the sound of spies came out of the door.


    "Chief, it''s not good, rosefinch, they have already brought people to fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the detective rushed to the front of the storm in panic.


    The spy''s words can be said to have scared a group of people on the spot.


    Although the storm said that he was flustered, even at this time, he did not forget to command them and said, "everyone cheer me up! Do you hear me


    Now that the storm has come down, naturally they have to be adamant.


    At this time, the door suddenly noisy, and then, broke in a large number of people.


    The leader is the red haired finch.


    Her red hair flying with the wind, the whole person''s look, there is a lingran breath.


    She looked down at the storm and said, "storm, you all die for me!"


    Her voice, also with a bit of satisfaction.


    Just as her voice fell, she raised her hand and waved. The people behind her also cried out: "storm, you are all waiting to die!"


    "You, you deceive too much!"


    Seeing such a big formation in front of us, there were bursts of cold sweat on the hurricane''s forehead. I just felt that my legs were shaking.


    If other people are not familiar with this group of people in the wolf tooth League, then he is the most familiar.


    They are a group of wolves who eat people without spitting bones!


    If they and the gang fall into their hands, they may be gnawed to pieces.


    After seeing the scene of the rosefinch, the men on the side of the hurricane still had strong willpower and aimed their guns at them. Then they were too scared to restrain themselves during the meeting.


    If not so many people have surrounded them in all aspects, it is estimated that they will turn around and run.


    The sparrow sneered: "it''s you who deceive people too much! You killed my general Jacques and humiliated my fellow again and again! Fortunately, these people in our alliance will be fair and moral. Let''s make an end here today! "


    The hurricane knew that she was wrong, but what she said was not refuted.


    His face turned red. Seeing them coming towards his own direction, he couldn''t stop trembling and said, "do we still have room for negotiation?"


    The sparrow didn''t want to give him the chance at all, and said, "it''s too late!"


    At the moment when the words fell, she held the weapon in her hand and wanted to rush towards the storm.


    Behind those people, also waving in the hands of all kinds of weapons, on the side of the hurricane began to start.


    Just as the storm was trying to escape, suddenly a figure came out beside him. With a loud bang, the look of the sparrow became angry again.


    It turned out that when Luku saw this scene, he stood up in time and stood in front of them.


    "Luku, you..." the hurricane was shocked, but he couldn''t help but follow closely.


    Because, Pluto can''t not know, that Jakes was killed by Luku.


    He originally asked Luku to reflect on himself. In fact, he also wanted him to hide so that the finch would not be more angry when he saw him.


    He also thought, when the sparrow is not so angry, he should communicate with her well, maybe her anger will disappear, and his confrontation with her will end!


    But what he didn''t think was that Ruku ran out rashly at such a critical time!


    Doesn''t it mean that his plan is going to be like a bird in a feather!


    Ruku didn''t seem to understand the intention of the storm. At this time, he turned back to the storm and said, "chief, don''t worry, I won''t let you take the risk alone!"


    When the finch saw Luku, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, Luku, I tell you, even if you don''t come here today, I will find you and kill you myself to avenge Jakes!"


    The main purpose of her coming here is to be the first to kill Luku. Now that he shows up, she will be rude to him!


    Luku gave a loud drink, and his red eyes were full of wildness: "I do things by myself. Everyone else here is innocent. If you want revenge, you can kill me!"


    Luku''s words stopped in the ears of the sparrow, and every word became a provocation.


    "You don''t think I dare!" The finch gave a long shrill cry, and then took out a smart lady''s pistol. It seemed that she was going to take Luku seriously.


    After all, Luku has been following the storm for so many years, and he is also a loyal confidant, so the storm will not bear to see this scene.


    "Wait! Keep people under the gun The storm broke out. At the moment when the finch pulled the trigger, he even took out his hand and deflected the finch''s arm. Although the pistol is small, its great power can not be ignored. With a bang, the bullet went straight into the ceiling. There was a big hole in the ceiling. When Luku saw this scene, he said that he was not frightened. That''s a fake. He also can''t believe that if the gun just hit him, he would be dead now. Being disturbed by the storm, the sparrow was angry. She yelled, "I''m not only going to kill Luku, but I''m going to clean up all the people here one by one!" She looked at the storm with great hatred and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m bringing so many people here today. I''m going to bloody wash your whole hurricane gang."¡° I''m not going to leave any survivors today. " Her voice seems to be a little crazy to the extreme, and the treacherous feeling it brings to people makes people feel goose bumps. At this time, let everyone did not expect a scene happened. With a "plop" sound, the storm knelt down on the Sparrow¡° Chief Ruku never thought that such a scene would happen in front of him, so he hurried to pull him up. But the storm did not move at all. Its huge shape stood like a hill, casting a shadow on the ground. He hung his head slightly, his face full of guilt¡° I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Can you let us go? "

 Chapter 859

    All of you are silent at this moment.


    Although the strength of the hurricane gang has been slightly weakened, the leader of the hurricane Gang, storm, has never bowed his head to others.


    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and they never give in to anyone.


    But in this meeting, actually kneeling in front of the sparrow, it''s really incredible.


    At first, the sparrow was stunned by his actions, but after reaction, his face changed into a teasing look.


    "What did you say?" She deliberately said to the storm on the ground, "where''s your usual loud voice? Where''s the momentum of you killing Jakes? What about a voice so small? I didn''t hear it at all


    At the end of the speech, she deliberately stretched out her slender fingers, and the bright color on her nails hit the heart.


    The cold sweat on storm''s forehead and the embarrassment on his face became more and more obvious.


    He gritted his teeth and said again, "I''m sorry to kill Jakes. It''s really wrong for us. On behalf of all members of the hurricane, I apologize to you."


    He pinched his knees with both hands and turned pale.


    At this moment, he wants to use his dignity in exchange for the safety of everyone in the hurricane gang.


    Luku''s face was the same.


    He half squatted to the edge of the storm, with a little hoarse, said: "chief, what are you doing! We don''t have to admit to this woman. They''re all bitches. "


    Before Luku finished, he was interrupted by a clear slap.


    "What are you telling me?" Haiyan came forward, looked at his eyes, said: "if you dare to speak to us rosefinch again, I''ll cut your tongue on the spot!"


    Luku was also a proud person, how could it be so easy to give in, so not only was she not scared, but also stubbornly went back and said: "if you have the ability, you come. If I say I''m afraid, I''m not a man!"


    The sparrow is naturally very angry, "hum, you have a hard mouth here, I think you can still have a hard mouth until when!"


    After a pause, he said, "you hurricane gang are nothing more than this bad virtue, storm. If this is your attitude of admitting mistakes, I don''t think we need to be polite!"


    At this time, Luku did not forget to say to the storm around him: "chief, you hurry up. These people are so hateful. We don''t have to compromise like this. You can rest assured that I am here."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, the storm suddenly reached out and pushed him aside.


    Luku was surprised. After he rolled several times, he finally stopped and wanted to go to the storm again. Suddenly, the storm called him.


    "Don''t you come here!"


    His voice was so loud that it was daunting. Luku had been following the storm for so long, and he knew that it was a sign of the extreme of the storm, so he didn''t dare to move.


    The sparrow looked at them coldly, and there was a sense of killing between them, as if they would be reduced to ashes in the next second.


    Storm took a deep breath, suddenly also toward them heavily kowtow!


    "I''m sorry! I''m the one who didn''t know how to teach him. Luku just lost his mind. I''m sure he won''t speak any more! "


    Luku opened his eyes wide and said, "no, chief, we can''t --"


    "Shut up Storm drinks him, "do you still think everybody is hurt by you not enough miserably?"


    This sentence, it can be said, hit Luku''s heart directly, he did not dare to speak again.


    On the other side of the storm, he hung his head and continued to apologize, as if he were a condemned man waiting for the executioner to execute him.


    All the members of the hurricane Gang felt very worried when they saw this scene.


    At this time, the petrel suddenly joined in and said, "Hey, are you a mosquito buzzing? Speak up, our leader can''t hear you! Otherwise, you will feel better later! "


    At the end of the speech, I didn''t forget to warn him.


    She said so only to humiliate them.


    Ruku clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his forehead leaped. If he could, he would like to tear these excessive women to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Hutao''s people finally found the base of the hurricane gang.


    Yes, after their discussion, several people finally decided to listen to Li Nanyan. They also planned to come and help hurricane.


    When he first sent the address to Li Nanyan, Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo finally found their base.


    Only far away, they found something very wrong here.


    The hurricane Gang here can be described as a sea of people.


    The whole scene was extremely huge, with all kinds of people crowded in, loud and noisy.


    Xiao Zimo frowned at Li Nanyan and said, "it seems that there are a lot of people on the hurricane''s side. Are we worrying about it?" According to the scene in front of us, there are tens of thousands of people in the hurricane gang. Anyway, they are countless. At the moment of such an idea, Xiao Zimo also felt a little surprised. It''s just a hurricane gang. It''s so powerful. What''s more, the people who stand here are not ordinary people. They are all capable elites! In this way, there are more than ten teams in the whole wolf tooth organization. If they are all gathered together, won''t they never win? Li Nan Yan listened to his words, but he shook his head and pondered: "the people here are not all from the hurricane."¡° What do you mean Li Nan Yan made a simple and crude analysis, and quickly concluded: "these people, I''m afraid, are not here to help the hurricane. They should have other purposes." Xiao Zimo''s reaction is also very fast, naturally understood his meaning. His eyes deep, words with a slight consternation: "you mean, rosefinch there has brought people and horses to fight against the hurricane?" Under his gaze, Li Nan Yan nodded, which was regarded as acquiescence. According to the group of Langya who were exterminated before, we can guess that they are just an organization, and there are not so many people. So at present, it must be the rosefinch gang who attacked him¡° So what now? " Rao is as cold-blooded as Xiao Zimo. He can''t help but worry. Rosefinch has brought so many people over here. Isn''t there no residue left in the hurricane? Li Nan Yan slightly sank a tone, a way: "first think of a way to go over and have a look again."

 Chapter 860

    In the bustling hall, the atmosphere was so deadlocked.


    Storm forehead sweat, bit by bit fell on the marble floor, soon gathered into a small pool.


    All the people look at them with a good look.


    "I''m really sorry. Would you please forgive us?" Storm word by word, very sincere, the look on the face, as if also to the extreme patience.


    As the leader of the hurricane, as a man with a great sense of dignity, it can be imagined that his mood at this moment must be worse than death.


    At this moment, the sparrow suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Oh, I can tell you that your confession is not worth a cent."


    After the sparrow said this sentence without emotion, he even stretched his legs and kicked the storm.


    His shoes are very sharp, the storm''s chest in that moment, as if the pain is about to break like.


    Seeing the storm fall to the ground because of pain, those hurricane followers on the side, and Luku can''t see any more.


    They struggled over and yelled, "chief, chief!"


    In a flash, Luku picked up his two hammers from one side, then raised them high, ready to hit the sparrow on the head!


    "You woman, dare to humiliate me like this, I want you to die!"


    No matter how fierce the sparrow is, it is a body after all. Seeing his fierce appearance, naturally, I feel scared.


    "Ah She let out a scream and her pupils contracted into a dot.


    Huge hammer, so straight Leng Leng toward her body hit over.


    When the people on the rosefinch''s side took a breath of air, three or four big men suddenly rushed out of the crowd, and then beat Luku down.


    The huge hammer also fell to the ground in this way. At the moment of contact with the ground, it made a huge impact sound.


    The original smooth marble floor was smashed out of two holes.


    You can imagine what it would be like if the hammer just fell on the finch.


    What''s more, the hammer hit one of them on the instep in the process of falling.


    The scream broke through the sky, and the sound of the hammer had covered the sound of the broken bones on his instep.


    The sparrow has no danger to slow down this strength, but just that scene really let her heart fear, this meeting of her, simply legs soft almost to kneel down to the ground.


    Her entourage one after another will hold her, all kinds of intimate asked: "chief, are you ok?"


    The sparrow was breathing deeply, and the excitement in his eyes had been swept away.


    She pointed to Ruku angrily and said, "you, kill him!"


    Ruku clenched his fists. Although he was pressed under the body by so many people, he had no idea of fear.


    Their leaders have knelt down in front of this hateful woman, and their dignity has been completely destroyed. What reason do they have to be afraid of these people?


    Lukuso also yelled at her directly: "if you want to kill or cut, do as you please! But I tell you, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go


    As soon as his voice fell, those who subdued him around him suddenly gave him a hard blow!


    "Give me a stiff tongue when I''m dying!"


    This punch, however, was real. Luku''s eyes were full of stars when he was hit, and there were two nosebleeds on his nose.


    "Kill me if you can!" All of a sudden, he seems to have lost his mind, forgetting the physical pain and laughing wildly.


    "As long as I Ruku is OK, my hurricane gang will never compromise with you!"


    Here, the storm, which had been kneeling on the ground, saw that the situation had developed to this point, and knew that what he had just done was futile.


    He got up from the ground, walked to Luku in three or two steps, and yelled, "Luku, what are you trying to do? Do you really want our hurricane Gang to disappear from the world


    "I should have asked you that!" Ruku''s eyes were red, and he looked like a wolf. "Look at you, you went to kneel down and beg for mercy for such a cheap woman. You''ve lost all the strength and face of our hurricane!"


    "Storm, I have been with you for so many years, but today I still want to say that people like you are worthy of being the leader of the storm! The leader we need will never be a coward


    At this moment, the fire of the hurricane has reached its peak.


    In his mind, he had just knelt down in front of the rosefinch, which had seriously violated his dignity.


    However, in order to worry about the lives of other compatriots, he chose to abandon his armor and give up all his body to get their personal safety.


    As the leader of the hurricane for so long, he has long had the feeling that blood is thicker than water for this organization. Everyone here is treated as his family! For the sake of his family, he did not hesitate to pay any price! But now, in Luku''s heart, his behavior is simply devalued to nothing¡° You know what Storm''s hands tremble, eyes with faint tears¡° What do I know? " Luku said with a cold smile, "I don''t know anything, but at least I''m better than you. I won''t be like you, like a pug. In the end, have you been ignored?" Those people won''t give the two of them a chance to fight here, and the finch directly ordered, "it''s ridiculous that two people are playing here in front of me, beating me hard and killing both of them! To avenge Jakes¡° As for the rest of the hurricane, tie them up for me. I want them to see for themselves what a tragedy their fate is! " As soon as the order of the sparrow came down, a man came quickly and beat the storm down. The storm snorted, but still looked in the direction of Luku. Ruku would be pressed under his body by several people. His whole face had been beaten to a pig''s head. He could hardly speak. These people are well-trained, and each of them has great strength and is very tall, so Luku only feels like he is pressing a huge mountain. If it goes on like this, even if he won''t be killed, he will suffocate and die. The sparrow looked at all this coldly, as if watching a good play.

 Chapter 861

    All of us didn''t expect that the storm would suddenly push away the people around us like our arms have infinite power, and then rush towards Luku like crazy.


    The man who was pushed away by him made a sound of broken bones, and then fell straight behind him, making a scream.


    Just when everyone thought there was going to be a fierce fight, the storm just hugged Luku who was beaten by them.


    Soon someone understood and exclaimed, "it seems that he wants to protect him from being hurt."


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. Luku, who is tightly held by the storm, seems to have a protective cover. All his raindrops like fists fall on the storm.


    When Luku realized his intention, he was shocked in his heart, and then he yelled in a low voice: "storm, please let me go, if you go on like this, you will be killed!"


    He had been clearly separated from the chest of the storm, and heard the sound of all kinds of fists and feet, and the heartbeat of the storm was almost beyond the normal frequency.


    Storm did not answer him, but increased the strength of the hands.


    He... Will never watch the members of the hurricane get hurt!


    I don''t know who took the hammer that just fell from the storm, and then hammered heavily towards the back of the storm!


    When the sound of broken bones came, Luku soon heard the smell of blood.


    "No!" When Luku realized what had happened, the whole person was crazy. He pushed the storm away vigorously, and the whole person bounced to one side.


    Strange is that the storm suddenly seems to have no strength in general, huge size, the body is soft.


    Ruku saw a scene of flesh and blood.


    It seems that all the bones on Fengfeng''s back have been broken, and many of them have been stabbed into the internal organs. In a word, it seems that it is a corpse.


    But even so, there was no pain in the storm.


    Maybe... He can''t call it out.


    Tears poured out of Luku''s eyes fiercely. Luku yelled at those people: "who are you, who are your hands under the storm? I will tear you to pieces! "


    What he didn''t know was that when he was in such a hot mood, the sparrow didn''t know when to align her exquisite pistol, and then aimed at his temple, ready to shoot at any time.


    But just then, suddenly there was a loud bang outside the door!


    Then, the whole hall here was shaken a few times.


    The sparrow''s gun shook twice and nearly fell to the ground.


    Of course, this will cause her gun to deviate from the direction of Ruku.


    "What happened?" She angrily shouts to a group of subordinates.


    That group of people, naturally, looked at each other face to face. Just now everyone was here. How could they possibly know what happened?


    At this time, outside the door suddenly came a very frightened cry: "no! I don''t know who it is. I just dropped an explosive on our side! "


    Then, the crowd automatically separated a path, and two followers of the Golden Lion gang ran in, gesticulating and describing.


    The eyes of the sparrow were deep, and asked harshly, "who threw it?"


    The two retinues looked at each other and said, "we don''t know."


    They really don''t know. They just heard a loud noise, and many compatriots were injured!


    "What the hell is going on?" Haiyan came over and said to a few people impolitely, "is it the hurricane who helped the rest of the gang to sneak out?"


    When this conjecture came out, she took a sharp glance at these people in the hurricane.


    The attendant shook his head: "it was so sudden. Sorry..."


    The leader of the Golden Lion Gang came over at this time and asked anxiously, "are our people OK?"


    In fact, when they come here today, they just want to join in the fun.


    The conflict between rosefinch and the hurricane had nothing to do with them, and he didn''t want to lose his hands.


    After all, who wants to make a bad deal?


    They are in this alliance and naturally understand their position.


    Almost every step is like walking on thin ice.


    He is also very clear that if he is a little weak one day and has some conflicts with which organization, he will be the one who will die at that time.


    Some of the entourage dare not look him in the eye, and hesitated to reply, "we... Have some brothers injured."


    The sparrow was also a person who met the wind rudder very well. Seeing that the leader of the Golden Lion gang was obviously unhappy, he quickly tried to find a way to adjust with him and said, "don''t worry, we''ll take care of everything."


    The leader of the Golden Lion Gang held his arms and looked rigorous: "what about our wounded?"


    It''s like a different person. She slightly raised her chin, the proud color in her eyes became more obvious, "I said, we will be fully responsible, if you need help, we rosefinch gang are willing to support at any time, OK?" The leader of the Golden Lion sect was relieved by the remark of the sparrow. He nodded slightly in agreement. At this time, Haiyan also said: "after all, you''ve come to help us support today, which is also a big help for us. Don''t worry, we rosefinch Gang always repay our kindness. We will never treat any benefactor badly!" At the end of the speech, he threw a slightly ambiguous look at him, as if to imply something to him. How could the leader of the Golden Lion Gang resist this temptation? He soon became a little bit flustered. Even the fact that there were wounded people on his side was soon forgotten. The sparrow took a deep breath and said to the people behind him, "OK, now that things have come to this, I think we should make a quick decision, everyone pay attention to safety!"¡° I declare that this is the time for the death of the hurricane Gang! " As she spoke, she raised her gun and was ready to fire at Ruku. However, another loud noise came. The ground was shaking with the loud noise, and everyone felt that their ears were full of echoes¡° Who on earth is pretending to be a ghost? " The sparrow steadied her pace, but could not keep her flustered heart. It''s obvious that someone is deliberately making trouble! She will feel flustered, and other people will naturally feel the same way. After all, we are still thinking about our own interests. In order not to involve ourselves, there are many gangs who are clamoring to quit at this time.

 Chapter 862

    The sparrow saw that the situation was unstable, and there was a thin layer of cold sweat in his hand.


    Soon, her will became firm,


    No, she can''t give up so easily because she has gathered so many people!


    "Don''t panic, we''ve sent someone to search now, and the result will come out soon!"


    Her words did not play a calming role, because not long after her voice fell, there were several cracking noises soon.


    As if the whole hall had experienced an earthquake, the tiles on the wall fell down, the ground was turbulent, and several huge decorations in the hall were also crumbling, as if they would hit people at any time.


    The finch is naturally frightened, and other people are no exception.


    "Run


    The crowd did not know who suddenly made such a roar, and everyone rushed out first.


    The whole scene was a mess.


    What they don''t know is that Li Nanyan, together with Xiao Zimo, is standing not far from here, watching all this coldly.


    Not far away, a member of the pro guard in black came up to them and said respectfully, "we''ve set up all those mines, and now we''ve detonated five."


    "OK, now throw the smoke bomb in and get the people out." Li Nan Yan orders a way in a deep voice.


    The pro guard said yes and then faded.


    In the hall, it was a mixture of good and bad. All the people were just like headless flies, afraid that they would die here.


    There are still a few people who have been pushed to the ground, but they are dying. Those on the side trample on themselves one after another, and the whole person is almost trampled to death.


    However, at this time, a white smoke suddenly emitted from the crowd, and then a very pungent smell penetrated out.


    The sparrow immediately thought that someone was going to attack him, and his defense line collapsed, so he said in a loud voice: "who is it? Who''s playing tricks there? Get the hell out of here


    Even Luku, looking at the scene in front of him.


    But now, it''s not the time to get involved.


    He took the hand of storm and said in his ear, "storm, don''t worry, I will help you out!"


    At this time, the crowd gathered, and few people really noticed them here.


    Ruku gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.


    Although it''s true that everyone is now distracted, it''s still difficult to get out in this bustling crowd.


    Coupled with the storm had been seriously injured, want to go out is even more difficult.


    "Help


    "Run away!"


    All kinds of noises came to my ears.


    It is also at this time that Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo, with special protective glasses, accurately found the location of Fengfeng and Luku.


    Their eyes are very strange, even in this scene, they can effectively isolate people and objects.


    "Go Without saying a word, Xiao Zimo carried the storm on Luku''s shoulder to himself, and then ran out quickly.


    Luku didn''t understand what was going on at all. He just felt light on his back, and then the whole person was in a panic.


    "Stop! Who are you


    But Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo are much more flexible than him. In the crowd, they walk freely.


    Ruku, however, tried his best to pull the people around him aside. He strode forward and chased them.


    Most of them are not good people. If the storm falls into their hands, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    And just now he found out that the storm still has a little rest. He doesn''t want him to give up on him!


    So, a few people soon chased outside.


    Luku just found out that there was a lot of smoke outside. It seems that the gang had been ready for a long time.


    He can also conclude that these people are definitely not made by people here.


    Because these days, they have been thinking about how to deal with the rosefinch group, and they don''t have the heart to think about anything else.


    In fact, he had been choked by the smoke all the way out and was dizzy, which would make him even more unstable.


    But Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan still ran forward without looking back, so Luku had no choice but to rest on his knees for a while and continue to catch up.


    Running at the same time, he did not forget to shout to the two: "you stop for me, stop for me quickly!"


    Obviously, they won''t listen to him.


    In this way, all the way to catch up with the base on the edge of a forest, inside the wind blowing, there are a lot of swamps on the ground.


    Luku''s heart began to sweat.


    There are so many snakes, insects, mice and ants in this swamp that they can''t predict. At the beginning, they would choose to build the base here. They also like this swamp, which can play a very good role in protecting them. But usually, they don''t dare to come in, not only because the environment inside is very gloomy, but also because many places inside are dead people''s caves! Once they get in, they don''t even have a chance to get out¡° Stop When Luku thought of this, he stopped them in a cold sweat and said, "if you go further, it''s very dangerous!" Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo, of course, also observed that this place was unusual. In addition, they found that the ground path here was just deserted, so they stopped and carefully put the storm on the grass with their back facing up. Even if the light here is very dim, you can see that the situation of the storm is terrible. Moreover, his breath was very weak and his breath was intermittent, as if he might die at any time. At this time, lukufei general runway in front of the storm, open arms to stop him behind, and then very alert to look at the two people: "who are you in the end! What''s your purpose Xiao Zimo''s voice has no temperature: "our purpose is to help you out." It''s just a rosefinch, so it''s hard for Luku to trust anyone. He immediately replied to them, "I don''t believe it! We are not relatives. Why did you come to save us? "¡° Believe it or not, it''s your business, "Li Nan Yan observed his expression and said quietly," and now you seem to have no other choice. " Luku''s face darkened. This sentence can be said to be a straightforward poke to Luku''s pain. v

 Chapter 863

    Now they, even their last base areas, are occupied. Strictly speaking, they have become homeless.


    Li Nanyan looked ahead and said, "if you have the heart to look at your leader and die in front of you, you can not take our words seriously at all."


    Luku, who had been excited, would suddenly calm down. The hesitation in his expression was even more obvious.


    In his mind, he began to recall a scene half an hour ago.


    He still remembered that in front of so many people, he wantonly belittled the storm, but in the end, he wanted to protect his comfort.


    Even for his sake, he is now on the verge of death.


    Eyes unconsciously toward his direction looked in the past, this will be the storm, back has broken a blood hole,


    The white bone is very eye-catching.


    At this time, the originally calm lying on the ground of the storm, suddenly fingers moved, and then the voice of breathing came out of the throat.


    Luku was surprised and knelt down. He was surprised and fell in front of the storm.


    "Chief, chief, are you better?" He swallowed and there was ecstasy in his eyes.


    Storm eyes half open and close, very powerless read out the name of Luku.


    "Lu... Ku..."


    "Chief, you say, you say! I listen


    Seeing that the storm was still conscious, Luku of this meeting could hardly restrain his ecstasy.


    Therefore, even when he spoke, he became incoherent.


    Luku put his ears close to the mouth of the storm, only to listen to his voice: "well... Live... Live... Promise me..."


    Luku repeatedly agreed. He made a choking voice in his throat, and the tears on his face could not stop flowing down, "OK, OK, I will! Don''t worry, chief. You will be OK. I will find someone to save you! We hurricane gang will continue to carry forward and develop


    "I, I''m... I''m afraid... I can''t..."


    After saying this, his eyes suddenly closed, and then lost the light, no sound.


    Ruku only felt a stabbing pain in his eyes and an unparalleled pain in his chest.


    Obviously, I lost consciousness.


    "No!" Ruku roared in pain. The birds in the jungle were frightened and flew to the sky, leaving only a large number of fallen leaves.


    How damn you!


    He hammered his fist towards a big tree on the side with great hatred. The tree shook a few times, and the rough bark was hammered down. The whole forest recalled the sound.


    Li Nanyan glanced at him and said in a deep voice to Xiao Zimo, "Zimo, let''s go."


    After that, he really walked out of the forest.


    Xiao Zimo stood beside him and kept up with him.


    Just as they walked out more than ten meters, suddenly, Luku behind them made a sound and stopped them.


    "Wait!"


    "Why?" Li Nanyan slowly turned back and raised his eyebrows, "have you thought about it?"


    Luku nodded, with an unprecedented firmness: "I''m going with you."


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo look at each other, and there are some differences in their looks.


    "All right." Xiao Zimo clapped his hands, and suddenly several people appeared again in the originally empty forest.


    These people are all members of the pro guard.


    "Who are you?" Luku thought it was the rosefinch who chased them, so he immediately got alert and looked at them with great vigilance.


    Xiao Zimo said, "it''s our people. Don''t worry."


    Ruku was relieved.


    Those Pro guards, at this time, came to the side of the storm, picked him up carefully and walked out.


    Lu Ku scratched his head anxiously and told him, "you must move gently."


    At the same time, rosefinch''s side, after gradually calming down, was furious to the extreme.


    After just a few sounds of explosives, the scene is now full of wounded people.


    It''s not only in their organizations that people are injured, but also in other organizations.


    Of course, at the moment, the sparrow, after calming down, is most concerned about whether storm and Luku are dead or not.


    But she arranged to find their two men''s entourage, but she came back at this time and said with a look of panic: "no, chief, Ruku and Fengfeng are gone!"


    "What?" The sparrow roared in disbelief: "where have people gone?"


    "We don''t know..." several attendants bowed their heads, and their voices were a little weak under the severe pressure of the sparrow. "When we went to find them, they were gone."


    Immediately another person echoed, "chief, we''ve almost looked all over the place, but we didn''t see the figures of them. We estimated that they should have escaped just when they took advantage of the chaos. Don''t worry, they are so seriously injured that they can''t run far."¡° Yes, we''ve also arranged for people to look for them nearby. "¡° You must find him for me today! " The sparrow almost lost his reason and roared, "I want to see people alive, and I want to see corpses dead!" At this time, the leaders of several organizations came to ask for justice¡° What''s going on? "¡° What do you mean, Finch? Open your eyes and have a good look at the people on our side. What are they like now? " The crowd that had been publicized at the scene would lie in disorder because they had just been injured by the explosion¡° When you asked us to come, do you remember your promise? " Immediately someone said sarcastically: "I remember, Pluto, she said, when so many of us take the hand, the hurricane will surely surrender, and we, with no effort, can take down the whole hurricane. As for the treasure on this side of the hurricane, we also said that we should share it equally with us!"¡° We''ve been in for a long time, but we haven''t seen any "treasure" about the hurricane. Now I seriously doubt that someone has collected all the valuable things from you! "¡° I still remember someone saying that if we have any mistakes in this trip, we can take care of her. What happens now? Why don''t you give me a fart? " When they heard the continuous stream of questions, the sparrow felt very flustered. At this time, Haiyan limped over and said to the sparrow, "chief, there are too many wounded people on the scene, and Luku and Fengfeng have disappeared..."

 Chapter 864

    This will make the finch angry. When she hears the bad news, she will be more angry.


    "I''m not blind. Can''t I see what you said?"


    Petrel shrunk his neck in fright, and then said: "chief, I seriously doubt that the sound of explosives just now was left by the rest of the hurricane. I''ve just arranged for someone to check it. They can''t run far. They should have a result soon."


    "I hope so!" The sparrow responded viciously.


    Haiyan''s words are not unreasonable.


    All this, what happened also let her feel unprepared.


    According to her original prediction, she really thought that the hurricane group would bow down and take no action.


    Never thought, they still left a hand behind!


    Damn, how dare you plot against them! When she catches them, she wants them to look good!


    Haiyan pause, carefully observed her look, and then said: "by the way, now other organizations, those people, are looking for us..."


    The finch had a headache.


    She also clearly remembers the bold words she put down to them at that time.


    Now, not only did Luku and Fengfeng run away, but they also became the main culprit.


    As if to hear the words of the petrel, in a short time, several people came to them and surrounded them in the middle.


    These people are the leaders of other organizations who have just denounced them.


    The sparrow took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."


    As soon as the words came out, they were immediately refuted.


    "Hum, don''t fool us here!"


    "Can you afford to pay for the loss of so many of us?"


    "That is, if you really want to, you should take action now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people and their party came to the nearest hospital.


    Luku ran out with no money and could not afford the medical expenses.


    Just when he was in distress, Li Nanyan paid for him very readily.


    So at this meeting, Luku''s heart was filled with gratitude. Although we had known each other for less than a few hours, we had a sharp rise in their favor.


    He would not have the strength to think about their purpose. Anyway, they are willing to give themselves and the storm a way to live, which is better than staying there to die.


    When he thought of death, the faces of other members of the hurricane Gang suddenly came to his mind.


    "Are you... All right?" Ruku murmured to himself.


    He ran out in this way, but the other members of the hurricane gang were bound to be poisoned by rosefinch.


    At the thought of this, Luku felt that his heart had been severely twisted.


    The doctors who were diagnosing the storm were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    The patient in front of him had obviously passed out.


    To be honest, he had never seen a man so badly injured.


    However, with the doctor''s benevolent attitude, he pushed the storm into the operating room to treat his wound.


    The bone of the storm is broken in many places, and the organs of the body are also damaged, and the body is bleeding, which can be life-threatening at any time.


    Even the medical staff on the scene could not bear to see it.


    Finally, after several long hours, they came out tired.


    Ruku, who had been waiting outside the ward, could not wait to run forward and asked eagerly: "doctor, what''s the matter? How is our leader? "


    In his eyes, he could not hide his anxiety.


    "Take it easy." The doctor patted him on the chest and sighed, "I advise you to be prepared."


    Luku''s psychological quality had already reached its peak. When he heard this, he suddenly grabbed the doctor''s white coat and asked: "be prepared for it!"?! You mean the leader will die?! You quack, I tell you, if the leader really dies, I will send you down to be buried with him! "


    Luku''s voice was full of fierce, and the fierce light in his eyes could not stop: "in this way, the leader will not be so lonely on the way to the yellow spring, don''t you think?"


    His strength also beat, the doctor''s neck was red soon, he was scared.


    The doctor was forced to cough. He grabbed Luku''s hand and tried hard to resist. He repeatedly advised: "don''t get excited, don''t get excited..."


    However, his strength was obviously inferior to that of Luku, and his advice had no effect in Luku''s eyes.


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo, standing not far away, frowned at this scene.


    "How can he be so reckless?" Xiao Zimo said to Li Nanyan, "even if we save him, can you cooperate with us according to this kind of person''s temperament?" What he considered was that a person with a reckless personality, like Ruku, was simply indifferent when he got along with him. Li Nanyan stood against the wall, tall and straight, just like a God. Thin lips open and close, he calmly said: "although this man is reckless, it seems that he is a very loyal man." Xiao Zimo''s analysis is not without reason, but he naturally has his own plans and countermeasures. Now we can get a better understanding of the wolf tooth organization by rescuing these two important people and establishing a good relationship. The two of them are also members of the wolf tooth organization, and they may be able to get information about the virus from them. People are mutual, just like Luku''s defense against them. If he didn''t have a purpose for them, he would not really take such a big risk to rescue them. They are not charities. See Li Nanyan has been thinking about the state, Xiao Zimo tone slightly heavy, "it is estimated that if this continues, he will be on the doctor''s hand." From their point of view, Luku really seems to have the idea of blowing up the doctor in front of him at any time. Li Nan Yan frowned and said, "go and pull it." Originally, the rosefinch gang were arresting both of them. If they knew that they were here because he made a big deal, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now it''s not easy to find a reliable hospital. In case they refuse to receive treatment here because of him, it''s even more difficult. After all, this is not their territory. There is no way to adjust the relationship. When Xiao Zimo heard the speech, he stepped forward. After all, he is different from that doctor, and his skill is OK.

 Chapter 865

    So soon, the two people were pulled down.


    The doctor, as if he had escaped death, covered his chest and breathed heavily.


    As for Luku, he still struggled, delusion to be rude to the doctor, "you quack, what I just said is not to scare you. If anything happens to our leader here, the first person I will not let go is you!"


    However, Xiao Zimo''s two hands, like pliers, made him unable to break free at all, so this meeting, he could only compare hands and feet like this, looking embarrassed.


    Xiao Zimo pressed his shoulder and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, listen to what the doctor says."


    But Luku, obviously, could not be quiet. Moreover, he had transferred all his anger to the doctor.


    "This quack is that he delayed our leader''s best treatment time. I will not let him go!"


    "Enough!" Li Nan Yan couldn''t see it. He came over and said to him, "if you go on like this, your leader will be killed by you!"


    "If you are really so capable, you will go and cure your leader! We don''t have to be here now. Let''s go now! "


    As soon as he said this, Luku suddenly seemed to be hit in the head, and the whole person''s look obviously went on.


    Seeing that Luku didn''t speak, Li Nanyan turned to the doctor and asked, "doctor, what''s the situation?"


    After relaxing his breath, the doctor was very angry, but for the sake of Li Nanyan''s good attitude, he carefully said to him: "it will take a long time for him to be cured, but even so, we can''t guarantee his 100% recovery, because the patient''s body has been seriously damaged. The area is too large."


    "What do you mean?" Luku, who had been quiet, suddenly shrunk his pupils. He was very reluctant to ask, "do you mean that he will become a vegetable?"


    The doctor took a breath of air-conditioning, some difficult answer: "vegetative people will not, that is, the second half of life may ah, may not be easy to move, and can not do any strenuous exercise."


    Lu Ku suddenly more excited, he broke away from Xiao Zimo''s hand, holding the doctor''s hand, shaking: "do you mean the leader will be hemiplegia in the next half of his life?"


    The doctor stepped back and nodded difficultly: "this situation... Is also possible."


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Zimo, they stopped him. At this moment, Luku almost went up and held the doctor again.


    Seeing this, the doctor dared not stay here. Seeing that Luku was controlled by them, he ran away quickly.


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo stayed here for a while. Li Nanyan came up with an idea and said, "you stay here. I''ll go back first."


    When he said he would go back, he naturally told mengqianyu the news from his side first, and then observed the situation and made a combat plan.


    "Good." Xiao Zimo readily agreed.


    "If you have any news, please remember to contact me at the first time." Before leaving, Li Nanyan did not forget to tell him.


    Now the rosefinch gang are tracking them. It''s hard to predict that they may really find this place. That''s why he made a special note of Xiao Zimo.


    After all, when they came to the scene, they had already seen how many people they had.


    "Well."


    With Xiao Zimo''s consent, Li Nanyan set out.


    When we arrived at the hotel, it was not surprising that mengqianyu and others surrounded us all the time.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s health has improved after a few days of recuperation, so when he saw Li Nan Yan, his first reaction was to come forward and give him a hug.


    In order to avoid aggravating Tang Mu Cheng''s illness, they didn''t know Tang Mu Cheng''s original travel plan, but they couldn''t make it through Tang Mu Cheng''s obsession, so they told her where it was.


    "Nan Yan..." Tang Mu Cheng''s nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    God knows how worried she is every time he goes out.


    Because what Li Nan Yan is dealing with is not others, but wolf teeth!


    "Well, well," Li Nan Yan fondly rubbed her hair and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Well..." Tang Mu Cheng listened to him, and his heart was slightly relieved.


    Think of so many people looking at, she is also a little embarrassed, then gently released Li Nan Yan.


    And Li Nanyan, at the moment when she let go of her arms, held her hand tightly.


    It was as if he was telling her that he would give her a full sense of security whenever and wherever.


    Mengqianyu then asked, "why did you come back first? Is there any news about the situation over there? "


    Originally, in their plan, it would take at least three or four days for them to make a trip. Therefore, when mengqianyu saw Li Nanyan coming back so soon, she was still full of tension.


    Especially this meeting did not see Xiao Zimo and others, her heart is more like a big hand to pull up the same. Yuan Zhihui also asked in a hurry: "where are the people of Zimo? Why didn''t he come back with you? " At the same time of asking, she also probes constantly behind Li Nanyan to find Xiao Zimo''s figure¡° We have a very successful mission. " Li Nan slowed down and said, "their action was much earlier than expected, so when we got there, we happened to meet rosefinch. They led other people of wolf tooth to encircle the hurricane." All of a sudden, his face became gloomy. Even if they didn''t come to the scene, they could feel how shocking the scene was. Yuan Zhihui saw that he didn''t mention Xiao Zimo, and still couldn''t stop asking anxiously: "that Zimo, didn''t he follow you? Where is he now? " Before Li Nan Yan could answer, Meng Qian Yu patted her and said, "you don''t have to worry about that. Let''s listen to what Nan Yan said first." The more urgent the more chaotic this truth, source Zhi Hui is not do not understand, so this will hear mengqianyu so comfort themselves, naturally also quiet down. At this time, Li Nanyan told them about his experience¡° We successfully rescued the leader of the hurricane and an important member of the hurricane. They are in the hospital. I asked Zimo to watch them there. If there is any emergency, please contact me again. " Li Nanyan''s arrangement was very appropriate, and several people were relieved at this time.

 Chapter 866

    Then, several people went into the room and discussed the next step.


    Ye Hutao took the lead in saying, "since you took them away, our spies have also got news."


    Gu xijue asked, "what did you say?"


    "They said that the rosefinch was being besieged by people from several other organizations, because many members of the organization were injured when they were at the scene, so it seems that they are not in a very good situation now."


    Li Nan Yan nodded thoughtfully and said, "in that case, you can send more people to keep an eye on that side and see what kind of progress they will make next."


    To tell you the truth, according to the current situation, if the rosefinch are also excluded, they don''t mind acting as "good people" and pouring oil on the fire.


    "All right." Ye Hutao replied.


    As they said, all the people on the rosefinch''s side are worried after they come back.


    Haiyan came up and asked: "chief, now several other organizations are angry with us, and we have spent a lot to rescue their wounded... If this goes on, I''m afraid our organization will lose money."


    At the news, the finch was more angry.


    She kept walking in the middle of the hall, anxiously said: "how can it be like this? What''s going on? "


    After a pause, he thought of something again and asked hastily, "did Luku and Fengfeng catch them?"


    "Report to the chief, not yet." Haiyan mentioned this, a few strands of fear appeared in her face.


    After all, she knew that now the sparrow was angry. If she was not careful, she might be angry.


    "They are so cunning. Our people searched all over the area for ten miles yesterday, but they didn''t find half a shadow of them."


    Listening to Haiyan talking about this, suddenly another person came out of the team, respectfully facing the sparrow, and put forward a bold idea: "chief, in my opinion, is it possible that there are any other gangs to help them secretly?"


    This person''s thought, lets the Pluto''s footstep pause in an instant.


    What she said is not unreasonable.


    If there were no other people to help, it would be impossible for them to escape in the form of yesterday.


    Although the surrounding areas are chaotic, they are all people from their own side. There is no reason to let them out.


    Moreover, yesterday, most of the subordinates on the side of the hurricane were jointly won by themselves and other organizations, and they had no reason to help them.


    It seems to know that he poked into the heart of the nether bird. The man''s eyes turned, and he was flattered: "chief, don''t blame me for being so talkative. What I said is true!"


    "Think about it. Yesterday, we united so many organizations, but it was such a situation that they were able to escape. At that time, the storm was still seriously injured, and there was a possibility of death almost at any time... Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    The sparrow pinched his fingers, his sharp nails, and his palms turned white.


    I saw her lips open and close, cold voice: "give me to check, all the people behind this check out!"


    Soon, two people clasped their fists and said, "yes!"


    After discussing with them, Li Nan Yan took a team of people to the hospital.


    He did so in order to prevent the rosefinch from coping with any emergency.


    Just after arriving at the gate of the hospital, Xiao Zimo came over.


    Li Nanyan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not bad," said Xiao Zimo. "As far as I know, the storm is much better now. Last night, there were signs of awakening."


    After a little pause, he added, "as for Luku, he''s always by the side of the storm."


    "Well." Li Nan Yan walked towards the inside and said, "which ward are they in? Now take me there."


    Xiao Zimo said hello, and then walked to Li Nanyan''s side.


    They were tall and straight, and their appearance was very outstanding, so when they came all the way, they attracted many people''s attention.


    All the way to the sixth floor, finally arrived at the door of the ward where the storm was.


    Through the door frame, you can see that Luku is staring at the face of the storm without blinking. The whole person looks sad and troubled.


    Under the eyes are huge cyan bags under the eyes, and the blue beard is covered with most of the cheeks, which seems to be wearing a mask.


    Even so, it can be seen that Luku attaches great importance to the storm.


    "Their ward is intensive care," Xiao Zimo said in a voice at this time. "Originally, the doctor didn''t let anyone accompany him. He was afraid that it would affect the health of the storm, but Luku insisted that there was no way to break the rule."


    Listening to Xiao Zimo''s report, Li Nanyan took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Luku, who heard the sound, turned his head, his face clearly guarded. After seeing Li Nanyan, he said in a hoarse voice: "come in." What''s rare is that he seems to have accepted the reality in front of him. He has calmed down a lot. Besides the haggard feeling, he feels much better. Xiao Zimo opened the door and they went in. Li Nanyan inspected the room and whispered to Xiao Zimo: "you go to arrange the team I just brought around the hospital to deal with emergencies, you know?"¡° Good Xiao Zimo agreed. After Xiao Zimo went out, Li Nanyan went to the bed and looked at the storm on the bed. His body was covered with huge gauze layer upon layer, and his body was filled with tubes. The whole person was like an unconscious mummy¡° How''s it going? " Li Nanyan asked¡° It''s OK. There''s a chance of recovery. " When he said this, his tone was somewhat lost. Hesitated for a while, he said: "yesterday''s thing, thank you." Although Luku has never been used to giving thanks to humanity, they would have died in the hands of rosefinch if it had not been for Li Nanyan''s help yesterday. Li Nan Yan nodded slightly and fell into silence in the air. Lu Ku raised his head, full of bloodshot pupils. When he looked at Li Nan Yan, he was a little scared. "What can I do for you?" he asked Of course, he also knew that Li Nanyan didn''t come here to comfort them.

 Chapter 867

    Li Nanyan looked directly at his pupil and said, "I have something to ask you. Let''s come out and have a talk."


    After a little hesitation, Lu Ku actually went out with Li Nanyan.


    When they reached the end of the corridor, Luku looked back at the ward where the storm was, and then said, "what''s your purpose, please tell me."


    "I want to know about your league." What Li Nan Yan said is not taboo.


    At the mention of the word alliance, Li Nanyan was obviously concerned that Luku, who was standing in front of him, suddenly stretched himself up.


    It''s like talking about something that shouldn''t be said.


    When Luku spoke again, his voice was a little more alert: "what do you want to ask?"


    Li Nanyan knew that, according to the confrontation between the two people, he might be wasting his efforts with him.


    So he said slowly, "don''t be so wary of me."


    As he spoke, he was also observing Luku''s manner.


    Then, as if he was warning, he reminded: "don''t forget, now that your leader can safely lie in this hospital, it has nothing to do with us."


    Ruku''s shoulder sank.


    Seeing that his words were effective, Li Nan Yan didn''t intend to let him go. Instead, he continued: "besides, I''m not afraid to tell you that rosefinch are looking for your trace everywhere. I think you should also know that."


    The underlying purpose of this sentence is to tell him that now they are looking for them, hoping that they can recognize their identity.


    Lu Ku was so said, the degree of ability in his heart naturally decayed a bit.


    "Tell me what you want to know." At last, his arm hung down heavily, so he opened his mouth.


    Li Nanyan said straight to the point: "I want to know what project you are working on now."


    As soon as Luku''s spine was stiff, he felt that the whole person became even more unable to adapt.


    Because when they joined the league, they signed a life and death contract.


    One of the terms of the contract is that it can''t be sold, and it can''t disclose any matter to others.


    Although Luku is a bit reckless, his loyalty is beyond doubt.


    The most important thing is that if you leak the secret, if those people know it, you will surely die!


    At the thought of this, Luku''s face became pale, and his heart felt very uneasy.


    In fact, in the face of Li Nanyan, the benefactor who saved himself once, he didn''t want to say it, but he really couldn''t say it!


    Li Nan Yan observed his look and pretended to open his mouth inadvertently: "don''t tell me, you still don''t understand the distance between wolf teeth and you?"


    His voice is not big, but let Luku inadvertently swallow saliva, reflecting the inner panic.


    There are too many implications in Li Nan Yan''s words.


    Before he understood the meaning, Li Nanyan said, "now they have been divided into two groups, and you are the isolated part. I don''t need to tell you that."


    Ruku''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    What Li Nanyan said was not wrong. When those people helped Zhuque to besiege them, they should have realized this.


    Moreover, at that time, when they called for help with the senior management of Langya, those senior management directly ignored their existence!


    At the thought of this, Luku clenched his fist, his teeth itching with hatred.


    Langya these people, he can''t afford to offend right, but they can''t be wantonly abused by them!


    Li Nanyan checked him for a long time and said with a deep voice: "you should think about it yourself. When you think about it clearly, you can tell me."


    At the end of the conversation, he planned to end the conversation and walk to the other end of the corridor.


    This will have to test, is the battle of each other''s hearts, to see who is the last to stick to the people.


    Of course, things have come to this. Now Li Nanyan has a good idea of holding Lu Ku.


    After all, their time for going abroad is limited.


    The virus in Tang Mu orange''s body can''t be consumed all the time.


    "I said Sure enough, when Li Nanyan was less than ten steps away, suddenly Luku spoke.


    Li Nanyan leaned slightly, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Luku tried to swallow his saliva. He stepped forward and said to him, "the most important thing in our alliance is to make all kinds of transactions with others..."


    Hearing this, Li Nanyan frowned slightly.


    There are so many deals that he can talk about. Isn''t it more shocking to see if there is anything that he can talk about?


    It seems that these people have done nothing good! Li Nanyan simply asked directly: "is the virus spreading in the market recently also developed by you?" What Li Nan Yan mentioned seems to involve taboos¡° This... "Luku''s eyes unconsciously looked around, only felt that the whole person was uncomfortable¡° Can''t you say it? " Li Nan Yan squinted. Although his action is very small, his influence can not be underestimated¡° I, I... "In Luku''s tone, he still hesitated and looked more flustered. Li Nan Yan, with the meaning of pressing questions, sent out a single syllable to question, "eh?" This time, Luku even felt uneasy standing. He clenched his fist, like a child who had been exposed to lies, and said, "as far as I know, there are, but..." "but what''s the matter?"¡° It''s really not that I don''t want to say it. The main reason is that these things belong to the internal secrets of the senior management, and we have nothing to do with this matter. So I only know that there is something like this. As for the details, I don''t know. " According to Luku, the answer he just gave is meaningless. Because they had confirmed it, he asked bluntly, "does anyone in your organization know about these confidential documents?" I don''t know why, Luku in with his eyes, the heart inexplicably feel bursts of pressure.

 Chapter 868

    Under the wrong circumstances, he unconsciously told the truth in his heart: "yes..."


    "Who?" Li Nan Yan''s eyes are as sharp as an eagle.


    "Our leader." Ruku replied.


    When he mentioned the storm, his voice was obviously a little sorry.


    However, he did not lie to Li Nanyan.


    As far as he knows, even the storm may not know much.


    However, now the storm is lying in intensive care bed, when will wake up, or an unknown.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes sank slightly, and his sight shifted to the traffic under the floor.


    Rosefinch has been afraid to go out since that day.


    But it''s a blessing, not a disaster. After all, we can''t avoid it.


    On that day, all the leaders of all organizations gathered here and forced their way to the base hall.


    Two of the guards just came in after those people.


    Just as the finch looked at these people in confusion, the guard said in a voice: "chief, these people have to come in. How can we stop them..."


    Rosefinch see these people''s aggressive appearance, in the heart can''t help but clatter for a while.


    But, on the surface, he still pretends to be calm.


    She squeezed out a smile and said to the entourage in the hall, "are they all wood! What are you doing here? There are so many distinguished guests here. They don''t know how to serve tea? It seems that I really have a dry meal to support you


    A little with anger will say this, she smiles to welcome people to face the group.


    Although she looks good, these people obviously don''t want to communicate with her.


    As soon as she came here, a few of them were fierce tempered, so they directly attacked.


    "Sparrow, we don''t have much time to stay here with you. I advise you to know better, or we''ll make everyone look bad at that time!"


    "That''s right. You Zhuque Gang don''t even have the ability to take responsibility, do you? It seems that we really believed you wrong at the beginning! "


    "If we had known that, we might as well have stood on the side of the hurricane. At least when they encounter problems, they will not retreat! Dare to do it


    "Now we have so many wounded people lying in the hospital, you can say, how are you responsible?"


    Being surrounded in the middle and repeatedly questioned by everyone, the finch felt embarrassed and even felt that his head was about to explode.


    After sorting out the fragmented contents in her mind, she stretched out her hands and said to the people in front of her: "everyone, don''t be impatient..."


    However, her ability to control the field obviously didn''t work at all at this time.


    As soon as the words came down, someone said angrily, "bah! If it comes to you, I don''t think you will be able to calm down! "


    In this way, the sparrow seems to be the one under siege.


    Standing in the ranks of Haiyan and Zhuque Gang, when they see this scene, they are naturally very anxious.


    If the finches are really persecuted in their hands, they, as allies, will not have a better life in the future. They know this well.


    There is no way, Haiyan had an idea, came up with an idea, and then squeezed through the crowd, stopped by the sparrow, said: "don''t worry, listen to me first, OK?"


    These people didn''t even listen to the sparrow, and naturally they wouldn''t listen to her.


    One by one, they still show the appearance that they will not give up until they recover their losses.


    The petrel will also experience the experience of the sparrow, the people around one by one said, it is just like a disgusting fly, buzzing in the ear.


    After struggling for a long time, she covered her ears and said, "you have to force us rosefinch like this. What''s good for you?"


    "We rosefinch now have the ability, we are all obvious, we are all an alliance of people, do you have to force us to no way back, you will be willing to do it?"


    Her voice was sharp, as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    These people were probably shocked by her exaggerated voice. Although they were still sarcastic, they looked a little calm.


    "Hum, look at what you said. It''s clear that you rosefinch made a mistake first. How can you still shift the responsibility to us now?"


    "Do you think that if you sell badly here, we will believe you?"


    "That is, everyone can enter this organization by their own abilities, and no one can rely on their sympathy!" As soon as the front of the story changed, the tone was a little more ambiguous.


    "Is it difficult for you to join our alliance because you rely on some ''special'' upper level skills?"


    The meaning of ridicule is not concealed, even with some humiliation.


    See everyone so blatantly against themselves, petrel some hysterical said: "you, you are too much!" Naturally, the finch was also very angry. He held the petrel''s shoulder and kept calm. He said to the people in front of him, "I can understand everyone''s urgency very much, but you are really deceiving people when you say that about us rosefinch!" When those people didn''t have time to pick up the words, she said: "I tell you, we rosefinch can go to now, it''s really not by selling miseries and winning sympathy, and it''s not that we can promote it overnight! As members of an alliance, I don''t know. It turns out that you have such a big prejudice against us! "¡° I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If you really want to get your own part of the benefits, it''s useless to mock us here. If you really have this kind of Kung Fu, it''s better for us to unite together and get those two people back! "¡° Maybe when you ridiculed us here, people secretly changed the base area long ago! " After being so excited by the sparrow, several people looked at each other. In fact, they have gone too far. Since I chose to help that day, I should be able to think of the risks. Finally, after several entanglements, the gang left. The sparrow was relieved. With the help of petrels and others, he walked slowly to his seat. At that moment, he shook his head and sighed: "these people are really demons." Haiyan gave her a thoughtful hammer shoulder: "or the leader, you are wise, these people can be regarded as gone, they are really unreasonable, this kind of thing should also be calculated on us."

 Chapter 869

    The sparrow closed his eyes and enjoyed it. At the same time, he shook his head and said, "they will come again."


    "What?" The petrel''s fingers on her shoulder were stiff, and the whole person was shocked. "Do we want to change the base area?"


    From past experience, in order to avoid these people and change base areas, it is the best plan.


    "It''s no use changing it. Langya''s team can be said to occupy all the bases in Europe."


    The sparrow raised her eyelids, and this sentence made the petrel''s heart cool.


    ¡­¡­


    After lying in hospital for three consecutive days, the physical condition of the storm finally improved.


    Moreover, this meeting, he can also open his eyes to say the words of the last small meeting.


    After the doctor checked him once, Luku stood beside him and asked nervously, "chief, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Storm face with ventilator, the whole person side head, lying on the bed.


    Through the oxygen mask, you can see his lips open and close, but no one can guess what he said.


    Li Nanyan''s brow was very tight. When they came out of the ward, Xiao Zimo said, "it''s not good to develop in this way."


    What he said was not wrong. Originally, the people of rosefinch chased them very hard. They didn''t have enough manpower here. If they continue to delay like this, the people of rosefinch will definitely find them.


    By then, their situation will be very bad.


    After a little discussion, they finally found the doctor''s office and asked from the doctor, "when can he recover completely?"


    The doctor looked at the two people in front of him, shook his head and said, "if you want to recover completely, it''s hard."


    Li Nan Yan''s brow tightened, "is there a definite time to go out?"


    Xiao Zimo also added: "for example, when can we be conscious."


    Even if the storm really completely recovered, for them, there is no benefit.


    They two people save him, just want to know some news about wolf tooth from him.


    The doctor took a look at the two of them. At this moment, he felt a little afraid. He hesitated and said, "it should be within this week."


    They don''t look like people who are easy to provoke. He is really afraid that if he says something wrong, he will make them unhappy.


    Just after they left the doctor''s consultation room, a phone call came from mengqianyu.


    "What''s the matter with you now?" As soon as the phone was connected, mengqianyu began to ask, "by the way, is the leader of the hurricane awake now?"


    "Not yet," Li Nan Yan replied, "the doctor said that it will take about a week to wake up."


    Speaking of this, he felt a faint tingle coming from his temple.


    This is really too much trouble.


    At this time, the voice of mengqianyu on the other end of the phone suddenly changed and said with some nervousness: "what? Another week? "


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you Li Nanyan asked back immediately.


    At the same time, I had a bad feeling in my heart.


    Mengqianyu frowned, thought about it, and said, "according to our spies who followed the rosefinch, it seems that the rosefinch has already taken action."


    "What?" Xiao Zimo also heard the conversation between them, so his mood is not very stable.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it that the rosefinch gang are quarreling with other organizations in the wolf tooth? "


    "A while ago, it was noisy, right, but this time, it''s not necessarily." Mengqianyu sighed a little and said, "I don''t know what kind of means the rosefinch gang used. They actually made several turbulent and manic organizations calm down one after another. But they also said that they must seek revenge from the storm."


    "If they get together and find you, you''ll have a hard time then."


    "What''s more, we don''t have enough people here. If his condition doesn''t recover, you will have a big burden, but what I fear most is your safety. The wolf teeth are really too crafty. "


    As soon as the words came out, they became silent one after another.


    Mengqianyu, I think I want to go with them.


    After they pondered for a while, Li Nanyan put down the phone and came up with an idea.


    "Zi Mo, you should call up our staff first. If he hasn''t woken up in the last three days, we''ll make plans to change a hospital."


    Xiao Zimo did not hesitate to answer: "good."


    Li Nanyan''s idea naturally has his reason.


    In case the rosefinch came to them temporarily, they not only saved them in vain, but also were desperate. When the rosefinch discovers their existence, they will surely follow the rattan to find the hotel and find out Tang Mu orange on Mengqian island. It was just a fluke that they were able to save them from the storm. The most important thing is that they don''t have much influence here. If they are in danger, they may not be able to find mengqianyu. After thinking for a while, Li Nan Yan told Lu Ku about his idea. Luku has been doing his best to guard the storm these days. Now he tells him that it''s a psychological preparation for him. Sure enough, when Luku learned about it for the first time, he was excited and alert¡° What do you want to do! " He directly stood up and said to Li Nanyan, "our leader is here for treatment. Isn''t it good? Why should he be transferred to another place all of a sudden?" Because of the previous events, there are all kinds of bad ideas in Luku''s mind. One of the most powerful is whether Li Nanyan and Zhu que are colluding with each other to deal with them. Seeing that he was so defensive at this time, Li Nan Yan frowned¡° Don''t worry, "he said to Ruku." we won''t hurt you. " Seeing him approaching him, Luku felt tight in his heart and said subconsciously, "how do you prove that?" At this moment, their eyes met. Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through Lu Ku''s mind.

 Chapter 870

    He said: "if we really want to frame you, we should have done it long ago, instead of procrastinating with you until now."


    His words are very meaningful, with some thought-provoking meaning.


    Luku''s little abacus in his heart was so perceived that he felt very embarrassed.


    His rough and crazy face, at this time, turned slightly red.


    Li Nanyan''s words are really reasonable.


    In recent days, although he and Xiao Zimo are almost inseparable from each other, if they really want to start, there are definitely many good opportunities.


    Because they have many followers around them, but when they come out, there is no one around them.


    Storm is seriously injured in bed, not only unable to take care of themselves, but also need his constant escort.


    If they really collude with rosefinch and want to kill them, why bother so much?


    After thinking for a long time, Luku finally lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Li Nanyan did not answer, but calmly explained: "we want to transfer the storm to the hospital, because now the rosefinch and several other organizations of your wolf tooth are talking about peace again. Maybe they are already on the way to search you secretly."


    "The medical equipment in this hospital is really good. We have also considered that your leader will leave here, which may be detrimental to his recovery. But for the sake of the long-term overall situation, we have to do this."


    Ruku, no matter how unreasonable he is, will understand what he means.


    Li Nan Yan seemed to have a magic power on him. In the process of listening to him, Luku not only felt a little flustered, but also convinced.


    This is something that never happened in the face of their leader.


    At this time, Li Nanyan went on to say: "when it''s time to transfer, I will arrange professional medical staff to follow and accompany him secretly, absolutely not to let the storm have any risks on the way. Of course, if you don''t worry, you can also accompany him all the way like now."


    At this point, it''s the end of humanity.


    Because, Li Nanyan but comprehensive consideration of his feelings.


    Lu Ku was naturally filled with gratitude in his heart. He couldn''t help thanking Li Nan Yan: "thank you."


    Li Nan Yan waved and said nothing more.


    After discussing with Luku, Li Nanyan decided not to wait three days, and decided to leave as soon as possible.


    There are many people in this hospital. Even if the storm can really get better in three days, he can''t guarantee that he can completely recover. So, the storm will be transferred to another hospital at that time.


    As they expected, the transfer procedure was very successful, and there was no obstacle in the whole process.


    Li Nanyan''s new arrangement for him is a private sanatorium.


    Because of its remote location, strong privacy and confidentiality measures, and extremely expensive price, most of the people who come here are powerful aristocrats, or some people in the entertainment industry who want to avoid suspicion.


    Seeing that the storm was pushed into the operating room again, Luku''s heart was also released at this time.


    "Thank you very much." In the corridor, he said sincerely to Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo.


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly and asked, "how much do you know about rosefinch and other organizations?"


    "You say rosefinch they?" At the mention of rosefinch, Luku''s reaction immediately changed, and his eyes flooded with anger.


    "Well." Li Nan Yan responds in a deep voice and observes his face change.


    Anyway, now they are waiting for the storm to wake up. It''s better to take advantage of this time to learn more about the whole situation of Langya in Luku.


    It can be concluded that through Luku''s reaction, he should know more about them.


    It''s just


    As soon as Li Nan Yan''s eyes sank, when Xiao Zimo was ready to export, Lu Ku opened his mouth without warning.


    "Rosefinch, their organization, is mainly responsible for the transfer of one third of the arms of the whole wolf tooth."


    All of a sudden, Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan were shocked when they learned this information from Lu Ku.


    There are more than ten organizations in the whole wolf tooth, but there is a rosefinch in his hand


    Just as they thought of this, Luku said slowly again, "our main conflict broke out last time we handed over arms to them."


    Mention this stubble, Luku eyes appeared a little puzzled, seems to be trapped in the memory of the time.


    What he didn''t find was that Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo, who were in front of him, raised their eyebrows and looked different.


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, they both knew it.


    Because that''s what they''re doing. Luku said to himself, "at that time, we had just snatched a batch of excellent weapons from a group of defeated pirates, which were worth tens of millions at least. We don''t know what they had done at that time. It''s clear that we agreed to pay and deliver at the same time, but all of a sudden they seemed to become rogues."¡° He snatched everything indiscriminately. Later he said that there was no such thing at all. How can there be such a reason? It''s not an obvious bullying! " Ruku was full of anger, his chest was constantly up and down, and his fists were unconsciously clenched. Xiao Zimo''s hand was loose and clenched into a fist. He put it on the tip of his nose and coughed slightly. He buffered the atmosphere for a while and said succinctly: "speak directly about the point." Luku scratched his head and said: "anyway, rosefinch don''t know what''s going on. They are very angry with us. As for other organizations, they also have clear tasks, such as watching over casinos and night shows. Of course, more specifically, it depends on the orders from the top. We all obey the leader of wolf tooth." After experiencing this event, he almost knew everything about Li Nanyan. Even when it comes to the wolf''s teeth, there are still some lingering feelings. This is something that will never happen. Li Nanyan did not shy away, simply asked: "the recent virus incident, mainly by which organization?"¡° You wait. Let me think about it. " Ruku really remembers it. After a few minutes or so, under their gaze, he suddenly patted his head and said, "I remember!"

 Chapter 871

    Finally, he was able to find out some news. Even Xiao Zimo felt a little excited in his heart.


    "Who is it?" He asked immediately.


    "Once, when the boss came back from a meeting, I vaguely heard him mention that he had come. It seems that there is a new alliance called spider, which is related to this matter."


    Flashed a memory curve in my mind, Li Nan Yan asked tentatively: "blood spider?"


    "Yes, yes! That''s it


    Luku''s character is also relatively simple. When he says these words, his face is a little happy, as if waiting for them to praise him.


    Li Nanyan captured the effective information in his words and then asked, "what else is there?"


    The virus is a matter of great importance. He absolutely does not believe that it is only related to this organization.


    It''s impossible!


    The crazy things they have developed can''t be done easily.


    "For the rest, I really don''t know." Luku said in embarrassment: "I''d better wait until the leader wakes up. I''ll communicate with him well then."


    In Luku''s mind, now they are grasshoppers on a rope. As for Langya, they don''t take them seriously. One day, they will rebuild the team and go back to give them a heavy blow!


    "Well." Li Nanyan agreed.


    Fortunately, God treats them better. Just after they worried about it for two days, good news finally came from the sanatorium.


    They were waiting outside the ward when they heard a cry of surprise coming from Luku''s mouth.


    "Chief, you wake up at last!"


    At this time, Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo got up one after another, looked at each other and walked into the ward.


    They stood behind in silence, looking at the scene in front of them.


    Sure enough, the storm of this meeting has sobered up.


    Although it is not very clear that the mind looks at it, it has been able to speak.


    "Chief!" After all, it was a narrow escape from death, so it was hard for him to hide the excitement in his heart. "It''s so good that you finally wake up!"


    Seeing that Luku was so out of control, the doctor winked at the two nurses and said, "you, stop him."


    At the same time, he did not forget to tell Luku: "please keep your voice down. Now the patient just woke up, it is not suitable for too much stimulation, so --"


    Before the doctor finished, Luku reached out impatiently and pushed him to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zimo, who was just behind him, held him firmly, "are you ok?"


    The doctor''s access to this private hospital shows that his status is quite unusual.


    The charges of this private hospital are so high that the people in it will not be unknown.


    When the doctor was about to get angry, Xiao Zimo said in a deep voice in his ear, "I''m sorry, my friend is rather reckless. You go to have a rest first. I''ll communicate with him well. You don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that Xiao Zimo''s attitude was pretty good, the doctor gave up, patted his white coat and walked out.


    This meeting of Luku, still immersed in the storm wake up in the Passover.


    He was just like a child, so he almost danced.


    Storm''s face except haggard, the rest is very tired.


    Occasionally, he nodded slightly, or reluctantly answered.


    But because of his serious injury, he could not say anything. Occasionally, he heard a word or two coming out of his mouth, and his voice was as rough as a tooth saw.


    Li Nanyan walked behind him, patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you hear what the doctor said just now?"


    Luku was stunned at first, then came back.


    "Don''t disturb him too much. Pay attention to your mood." Xiao Zimo, who follows him, adds.


    They have special identities, so Luku will naturally listen to them.


    Hesitated for a long time, he slowly got up, stood on the other side of the bed, and then vacated his position for two people.


    The storm on the hospital bed, from the moment he saw Li Nanyan and them appear, the whole person seemed to think of something bad and became quite uneasy,


    He looked at the two people with formality. Although his hand with the infusion tube was weak, he was also holding the sheet. He did not hide his vigilance against them.


    Li Nanyan said, "don''t be so wary of us. If you didn''t have us, you wouldn''t be here now."


    As they spoke, he turned his head slightly and looked at Luku. Although he didn''t speak, he could guess from his eyes that he was asking Luku who they were.


    Luku subconsciously stood up and said, "when we were surrounded by rosefinch, they two rescued us."


    Storm looked at them, did not speak, and those small body movements, also did not relax. It seems that he is telling them that he can''t believe them. Li Nanyan is not angry, but along his line of sight, the same will focus on the eyes of Lu Ku. Both sides are waiting for him to give a reasonable explanation. Ruku said to the storm, "chief, don''t worry. They are not bad people. They really help us. Now you can receive treatment here, thanks to them."¡° What''s more, people can''t do anything for us now. At that time, we ran away in a hurry, and there was no one to take with us. Now, I''m the only one with you. "¡° You say, we are so poor. No matter how bad we are, how bad can we be? " At the moment of telling the truth, the storm''s eyes drooped, and the whole person''s face became gloomy. It''s like the last star in your world has lost its light. In fact, I''m afraid he can''t accept this situation, even if it''s changed to anyone. Because the situation is so serious. Before, as the leader of the hurricane and the hospital of the alliance, he had a large group of people under his hand. As long as he reported his name, almost no one dared to offend him. But now, he is down to the present situation. Li Nanyan looked at him and was silent for a while. Suddenly he said, "is it convenient for you to speak now?" His thoughts were interrupted, and the storm raised his head. At the moment when their eyes met, he nodded his head.

 Chapter 872

    "Just talk." Li Nanyan made a color to Xiao Zimo, meaning to let him pay attention to cooperate with himself, and then slowly said: "to be honest, we found you this time for one thing."


    But Luku was a little impatient, and urged the two of them to "speak directly!"


    Originally, Li Nanyan and his family didn''t like to cover up. Since Luku said so, they said directly, "we came to this place to investigate the virus. Don''t you know?"


    At the end of the speech, he looked straight into the eyes of the storm, as if he could explore it.


    The storm hesitated for a moment. After reflecting what they said, the whole body became stiff, and faint blood oozed from the needle mouth of the infusion tube.


    Blood dyed red half of the white cotton ball, you can see, at this time his nerves, very nervous.


    Xiao Zi was still a little nervous when he was in Merton, because according to the current situation, the leader seemed reluctant to tell them the truth.


    In contrast, Li Nanyan is very calm.


    If you look at his pupils carefully, you can still find something strange.


    His idea is totally different from that of Xiao Zimo. Since this storm shows such emotion in front of them, it means that they have found him right this time.


    Because he will definitely tell them a clear statement.


    Invisibly, he has done a good job in Luku''s work, so for the storm, he seems to be a bit calm.


    It''s still that sentence. Now, they are just fighting a psychological battle. Whoever speaks first will lose.


    In Li Nanyan''s mind, the victory of this silent battle has been decided.


    Storm looked at two people, voice thick GA unceasing opening way: "I, I said, you two, people, there is a purpose."


    After all, Luku couldn''t see it any more. He said, "chief, you should be more open-minded. Now the wolf tooth organization doesn''t care about us at all. The rosefinch is still chasing us. We''ll take it when it''s good... I''m serious. If it wasn''t for them that day, we would have died under rosefinch''s hands."


    "Pity the other brothers. I don''t know what''s going on."


    When it comes to this, Luku can''t stop sighing.


    As soon as the storm''s face sank, it seemed even more gloomy.


    Why are their words unreasonable?


    In retrospect, he still felt sad.


    After hesitating for a long time, he seemed to figure it out and said slowly, "the thing is... At that time, the leader of each organization was called by the high-level of Langya. He told us that a new organization called blood spider was incorporated. The main members of this group are responsible for developing viruses."


    "As for the blood spider, there are several branches, and those branches are also the research members under their hands... Among them are many top European students."


    When he said that, he took a look at Luku, and then said: "for a period of time, the top management of Langya asked us to catch some people and study them. At that time, I let Luku catch it. "


    When he said that, Ruku immediately remembered.


    He looked excited and said, "yes, I remember. At that time, you asked me to send those to a place called heisongling."


    Li Nanyan frowned: "what is the use of these people they develop?"


    It occurred to him to know the exact purpose of these people.


    After a pause, the storm said, "they are developing a kind of dead man. I went to the scene to observe it once. The commentator there told us that after the gene of these dead men is enhanced, they will become invincible."


    At this time, the storm continued: "moreover, it is said that if the research and development reaches the late stage, as long as their drugs are injected, the dead will become painless and become the strongest biochemical weapons of epic level!"


    It was very difficult for him to say these words.


    In the end, he was directly choked to dry cough.


    Luku quickly helped him to breathe, and then fed him a glass of warm water, which was better.


    Suddenly from his mouth that so much about the virus news, Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo two people''s eyes, are emitting a strange light.


    At this moment, their mood is incomparable, just like the dark clouds to see the moon.


    I can''t help it. There are too many thoughts they use to trace this matter.


    After seeing him for a while, Li Nan Yan asked, "where are the bases of those researchers?"


    Fengfeng was stunned, and then said coldly, "their base areas change from time to time. It''s said that this is to avoid the government''s investigation."


    "Mean!" As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Zimo could not bear to curse.


    The actions of these people are really despicable. It''s intolerable to use such crazy and cruel means to develop these drugs, but now they still rely on running around to avoid the government''s investigation and continue to persecute innocent people. Li Nanyan continued: "is there not a stable place?" In the intermittence of the conversation, he was able to get another idea. In addition to knowing the despicable practices of the wolf tooth organization, we also know a general overview of them. These effective information is like giving them a stable preventive injection, so that they can be prepared in advance. Storm at this time feel better, reply him: "this, to be honest, I''m not very clear." Speaking of these words, a look of embarrassment flashed across his face. The main reason is that he was not very interested in the virus at that time. In his cognition, he felt that the virus could not bring him any benefits, so naturally, he would not pay more attention. If other people over there are willing to intervene in this matter, let them be busy. Xiao Zimo frowned and asked, "don''t you even know a base area?" The storm seemed to be reminded, suddenly a spirit, said: "I remember, there is a place, I know!"¡° Where is it? " Xiao Zimo asked quickly. The storm pointed at Luku and said, "Luku knows, that''s where he went to deliver the test body." When they turned their eyes to Luku, he nodded very honestly, "yes, I have been to that base area."

 Chapter 873

    "Where is it?" Just when Xiao Zimo wanted to ask, suddenly, Fengfeng said: "although they had a base there before, according to my inquiry, they switched base very fast, and I don''t know if there is anyone there now."


    Li Nanyan looks a Lin, finally made a decision: "you give me the address first, I''ll find someone to inquire."


    Because it was Luku who knew the address, so Luku gave the address very quickly.


    On rosefinch''s side, the atmosphere is immersed in a strange range of stillness.


    The sparrow has a headache and one hand supports the temple. It just feels that the whole person will burst at this moment.


    Just at this time, the Scout outside the door rushed in.


    Almost reflective, she stood up from her position and asked eagerly, "how''s the investigation going? Have they both gone


    While speaking, her fingernails tightly pinched the palm of her hand, looking forward to their reply.


    In recent days, under the strong pressure of several other organizations, she has lost a lot of weight.


    Around the eyes is a circle of black mixed with bruises, in short, the whole person''s state, it is not online. If you have to describe it, it''s about ten days and nights without sleep.


    "Chief, we just found out their whereabouts from a hospital --"


    "And then? You should say it quickly Hearing their whereabouts, the sparrow''s whole heart was raised to his throat. He just wanted to go up and grab their arms on the spot and force them to ask.


    The two spies looked at each other, expecting each other to speak first to deal with the sparrow.


    It''s really difficult.


    Now the state of the sparrow is not on the point, if they say this fact, she will only vent her anger on them.


    Seeing that they had not answered for a long time, the sparrow was almost in a hurry. In a high voice, he said, "are you short of hands? If so, I''ll arrange people now. It doesn''t matter how many people I take. The key is to thoroughly eradicate these two people! "


    Haiyan also came over at this time and yelled at them: "what''s the matter with you two today? The chief asked you! I don''t think you want to live any longer


    Haiyan, who is on the same boat with the finch, is nervous about it, but she is a little bit more rational than the finch after all, and she knows how to do it, so that she can just poke their weakness.


    "We didn''t..." they waved their hands in panic.


    Originally, the situation is already very difficult. How can they afford such injustice?


    Haiyan sullen: "since there is no, then do not hurry to say!"


    They were so scared that they said slowly and heavily: "this is what happened. We just found the hospital where they were staying before. When we wanted to catch them all, we suddenly found that there was no more of them in the hospital..."


    Another person, in order to avoid punishment, also at this moment quickly interface, put the fault on them: "all this, it is their fault, they are too cunning, there is no way, we have to send someone to carry out carpet tracking."


    "Chief, Miss petrel, don''t worry, we will find them soon!"


    At the end of their words, their face was like the last straw that broke the sparrow.


    She wants more than that!


    "How could this happen?" She looked at them in disbelief: "since we have heard about their hospital, why can''t we get there early and catch them at one stroke? Isn''t it that all the ducks we got have flown?"


    "Calm down, chief!" The two spies clasped their fists and knelt on one knee, asking for the sparrow''s forgiveness. At the same time, they also said, "we really have difficulties. At that time, we arranged for someone to track us down, but..."


    "But it didn''t work out, did it?" The nether bird coldly said these words, and her eyes were more like ice dregs, which could pierce the two men in front of her.


    "We, we are arranging for someone to look for... The result should come soon..."


    "Enough!" The sparrow waved his hand impatiently and said to them, "you two, don''t have to be perfunctory again! Let''s go


    She always looked at the results when she did things, but these two people obviously failed to live up to her expectations.


    "I''m sorry..." a series of apologies, the water completely broke the sparrow''s patience.


    ¡­¡­


    After inquiring about the address, that night, Li Nanyan went back to the hotel with the address.


    As for Xiao Zimo, he was still there to protect their integrity.


    "You''re back at last!"


    Because there has been no news of Li Nanyan in recent days, people still think that something happened to him. When they saw him, they were very excited.


    Of course, the happiest one is Tang Mu Cheng. However, her look, in addition to happy, more is distressed. Because it was only a few days after Li Nan Yan left, his whole body became thinner. The original sharp edges and corners would make him thinner. During the dinner time, Li Nan Yan briefly described to them the things he found out there. When we heard that the wolf tooth organization was really preparing to put the dead into the market and control the crowd, everyone showed a look of panic¡° How can this wolf tooth organization really do such a thing! "¡° That''s right. That''s insane! " At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng seems more calm than them. Because from the moment Li Nanyan left her side, she had thought the worst side very thoroughly¡° Don''t worry, everyone. Listen to me. The purpose of wolf teeth is never simple. Now that we know it, we should find their base quickly and catch them all! " Her voice, with a rare firm strength. Li Nan Yan''s heart moves, and he pulls down Tang Mu Cheng''s hand at the bottom of the table. They look at each other in silence. Everything is silent. Gu xijue stood up and said resolutely, "what Mu Cheng said is reasonable. We should send someone to find them instead of hating them here."

 Chapter 874

    Mengqianyu asked Li Nanyan at the same time: "Nanyan, are there any other things that the two people over there have said besides telling you the news of Langya?"


    In her words, there was a sense of urgency.


    During this period of time, although ye Hutao has been leading the team to search for the whereabouts of the viruses, it makes people feel helpless. However, the secret nature of the wolf tooth organization is really good. After tracing for such a long time, it still finds nothing.


    What she will think is that since Li Nanyan can learn the news from them, it means that those people will also tell Li Nanyan the other news?


    Others on the scene, holding the same idea as mengqianyu, looked at Li Nanyan.


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Li Nan Yan nodded: "of course."


    "What else?" Mengqianyu was excited on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for her to restrain herself, she would rush to Li Nanyan.


    Even the palm of Tang Mu Cheng''s hand was sweating a lot in this instant.


    For this virus, they can be described as abhorrent!


    If she could, she would like to destroy them all with her own strength.


    "Nan Yan, what else did they say?" Tang Mu Cheng, who was originally held by Li Nan Yan, will be looking at him with clear eyes, waiting for his answer.


    He opened and closed his thin lips and said slowly, "they told me a base for the virus."


    It''s the first good news for them!


    "Where is it?" Gu xijue''s breathing became urgent at this moment. He said to Li Nanyan, "please tell me the address quickly. I''ll take people to attack them right away!"


    For a moment, the original good dinner changed.


    Li Nanyan said: "don''t worry for the moment. I''ll come back to you this time to discuss the countermeasures."


    "What countermeasures?" Mengqianyu can''t wait to ask.


    Li Nanyan said: "although it''s good that they told me the address of the base, I also learned from them that the Langya gang are very crafty. They change their address from time to time in order to avoid the government''s investigation, so I''m not sure if there will be anyone there."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart sank.


    Wolf teeth are really meticulous.


    Mengqianyu thought about it for a while and proposed: "it''s easy to do. Let''s send someone to look for it first. Now that we know their base, we can always find something by following suit."


    As soon as the idea came out, it was rejected.


    "There''s no need to fight like this," Li said. "Even if they have people there, it''s very dangerous, because the virus is still developing there. I can''t let you take such risks."


    His expression was a bit awe inspiring, and he made it clear that he was not joking.


    Otherwise, he would not come back in person to tell them.


    "What about that?" Gu xijue said with some distress: "if we ignore this all the time, they will run away, won''t they? Now there are those two people you have saved, and they can also provide some information. If they move their positions again, it will be even more difficult for us to find them. "


    Gu xijue''s words were deeply listened to by everyone.


    Many people present agreed with him.


    People have been worried about this virus for a long time. Now it''s hard for them to find any clues. Naturally, they don''t want to let it go so easily.


    Only Li Nan Yan shook his head and made a rational analysis: "we are short of manpower now. If we really want to find them, at least we have to have enough manpower. Otherwise, the result will be the same as self death. "


    His words are cruel, but they are also true.


    All of them bowed their heads and kept silent.


    Gu xijue couldn''t hold back after all. He turned his eyes on Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, you are the most effective one among us. Now, what should we do?"


    Li Nanyan thought for a moment and said to mengqianyu, "first contact Mr. Meng to see if he can send more people to support us. As for the others, we will make a decision later."


    Mengqianyu nodded quickly and agreed, "good!"


    At this moment, she just felt full of energy.


    She can''t take care of the meal, just want to run back to the phone on the spot.


    Li Nanyan stopped her: "also, you contact ye Hutao and ask him to keep an eye on the people over there and report their status to me at any time."


    Rosefinch for their existence, but covetous.


    He didn''t want any oversight¡° Good Mengqianyu still sends out a crisp syllable from the throat, and then asks, "now, can I contact the old man?" Seeing her impatient face, Li Nan Yan took a slight breath and said, "well." Mengqianyu has been granted permission, and it''s hard to wipe oil on the soles of its feet. It''s a matter of great importance. She must deal with it as soon as possible¡° What about me? What do I do? " Of course, Gu xijue didn''t want to be left behind. After seeing mengqianyu get the task and leave, he showed the same expression. His hands point to himself, can''t wait to let Li Nanyan assign a task to him. To live up to his expectations, Li Nanyan made a decision very quickly: "as for you, leave us in the hotel, protect everyone''s comprehensive entourage, rectify the exercise, strengthen the guard, and continue to protect everyone''s comprehensive." When Gu xijue heard this, his face broke down and he looked disappointed. For him, Li Nanyan will always protect everyone. The wave of people who stay on duty in the hotel under his hand, he has also performed countless times, so this will still hear this from Li Nanyan, can''t help but produce a kind of unbalanced psychology¡° I also want to carry out the task about the virus, "Gu xijue looked at Li Nanyan discontentedly and said," otherwise, you go to call ye Hutao back, and I''ll alternate the task with him, so that the two of them can get together here. It''s just the best thing... "Then he suddenly found that Li Nanyan had no action. Gu xijue raised his eyelid and took a sneak look. He found that Li Nanyan''s face became gloomy with his words.

 Chapter 875

    He didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense, so he had to leave the last sentence in a hurry: "in a word, I put my opinions here. You can do it yourself."


    Of course, Yang Zixi, who is at the same table, will not give him another chance to talk nonsense.


    When his last syllable just floated out of his mouth, Yang Zixi rolled his sleeve and directly raised his hand to lift Gu xijue''s ear.


    "What are you doing here? I''ve told you many times that I can do as much as I can. Look at you. Isn''t that nonsense? "


    Her tone was a bit tricky, and her strength did not slacken at all.


    Gu xijue''s ears turned red in an instant, and his expression became very exaggerated in an instant.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Yang Zixi. You can''t treat your husband like this... This is domestic violence. I can go to the public security bureau to report you to the police!"


    "Dare to report me, eh?" Yang Zixi was even less angry, so she increased the strength of her hand.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Gu xijue''s ears are about to deform, so we can guess the intensity of his pain.


    "Enough..." Gu xijue roared, "I don''t, I don''t still can''t?"


    Obviously, Yang Zixi didn''t intend to let him go like this. She kicked away her seat and took him to the door. "Gu xijue, I tell you, I''ll go back and settle with you slowly!"


    The last two words are especially important.


    At the last moment when she walked out of the hall, she did not forget to look back and smile at Tang Mu Cheng and their direction, and said, "you don''t have to worry about us. I''m sorry to make you laugh! But I can assure you that I will never let him come out to make trouble again. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu xijue''s more miserable roar almost resounded throughout the hotel.


    These two living treasures really make people laugh and cry.


    So this meeting, originally sat on the full table, only Li Nanyan Tang Mu Cheng Yuan Zhi Hui three people.


    Yuan Zhihui is also a man of insight, naturally will not want to disturb two people too much here.


    After looking around awkwardly, she thought that their time together was very short, so she asked a few questions about Xiao Zimo and left.


    Looking at the back of yuanzhihui leaving, Tang Mu orange completely relaxed at this moment.


    She relaxed her body and let herself fall on Li Nanyan''s body.


    "Will you stay tonight?" Her voice was dreamy, as if with a kind of bewitching magic.


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng will stay with Li Nan Yan. He just feels sleepy and almost unconscious.


    However, when listening to their discussion, she thought that this incident was very serious, so she considered that Li Nanyan might leave here.


    He rubbed her soft hair, voice with a few magnetic husky: "of course."


    Tang Mu orange suddenly became happy, like a child who got a gift.


    She raised her head, eyes bright, once again with Li Nanyan confirmed: "is it true?"


    As a result, in the moment of lifting her eyes, she just bumped into the layer of sparks in Li Nan Yan''s eyes.


    "Well." At the last syllable, Li Nanyan directly lifted the back of her head without saying a word.


    Don''t do any psychological preparation of Tang Mu orange, this will only feel a little deer in the heart of a collision.


    But the feeling of Li Nanyan''s thirst in her heart also dominates her body movements


    The anger in his eyes is deeper. He holds Tang Mu Cheng''s body in the air and walks towards the room without hesitation.


    When mengqianyu returned to her room, she immediately dialed Mr. Meng''s phone number.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she couldn''t wait to say, "Grandpa, I''ll tell you some good news!"


    Hearing the voice of the person on the other end of the phone, he was very angry. He yawned and said helplessly, "you girl, is there any progress?"


    "Yes Mengqianyu excitedly reported to him: "Li Nanyan saved two people from the wolf tooth organization, so he learned a lot about the virus from them, and they also told us the address of one of the bases."


    After listening to mengqianyu''s garrulous words, Mr. Meng frowned.


    "What do you mean?" In his voice, he said angrily, "I think you guys are just making a fool of yourself! How can you save the people over there and get along with them? If they design to let you in, you''ll all be in danger! "


    As if he didn''t think it was enough, he said in an emphatic tone: "there''s Nan Yan, who is usually very steady. How can he do such a rash thing at this time? Please let him take time to call me back. I''ll have a good talk with him!"


    Seeing that master Meng''s words were flying fast, he didn''t give himself a chance to interrupt. Meng Qianyu was so anxious that he grasped the receiver in his hand. Finally, after he had a rest, she said, "grandfather, please listen to my explanation."¡° What else can I explain? " Mr. Meng snorted on the other end of the phone, "I see, if you go on like this and don''t listen to my advice, you don''t want to find support from me!" The words of master Meng undoubtedly cut off her thoughts. Mengqianyu stamped his feet, and no matter what master Meng thought, he told him all the recent events. Especially when it comes to the fact that they turned the two organizations on the other side of Langya into enemies, and finally, with their own strength, they explained in detail the purpose of saving one of them. Under the vivid description of mengqianyu, the anger of master Meng had already disappeared. At the end of the day, he felt incredible for Li Nanyan''s tact and couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "there''s something else."¡° Of course Mengqianyu discontentedly said: "grandfather, are you still questioning us now?"

 Chapter 876

    Recalling what mengqianyu had just said to himself, he sighed: "your action this time is really too dangerous. You should be careful yourself! Although you are lucky to succeed this time, I hope you will be more careful next time and try not to have such a thing happen again. "


    Although he was telling on the surface, he still admired Li Nanyan on the inside.


    Mengqianyu knew the old man''s character best, but he was very happy at the meeting, so he replied, "good."


    Mr. Meng thought for a while and said, "I will send more people to help you. You should also pay attention to your safety."


    Mengqianyu very readily agreed: "OK."


    With the help of Mr. Meng, it seems that their action this time will be successful.


    The next morning, Tang Mu Cheng woke up in Li Nan Yan''s arms.


    She saw that Li Nanyan was about to get up. Subconsciously, she stretched out her arms and hugged his thin waist.


    "Nan Yan, I don''t want you to leave me." Her voice, with a reluctant.


    Li Nan Yan bowed her head. Seeing that she was very docile, she just felt that her heart was melting.


    However, for the sake of long-term consideration, he knows that he can''t be impulsive now.


    So he touched Tang Mu orange''s soft hair and said, "good."


    Tang Mu Cheng rubbed his head into his arms, then raised his head. It seemed that there was a spring hidden in his eyes, more like he would cry next moment.


    Li Nanyan naturally felt more reluctant to give up, and his strength was more relaxed.


    At the same time, mengqianyu has been talking with the old man since yesterday. Thinking of the scene that will be plain sailing next, she is so excited that she can''t fall asleep.


    This will be early in the morning, she is to get up directly, toward Li Nan Yan their room ran past, patting the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, the two people who were still addicted to the separation immediately raised their vigilance and asked: "who is it?"


    "It''s me, I''m mengqianyu!" Mengqianyu''s voice was still excited, "I want to tell you a good news!"


    "Come here in a minute." Li Nan Yan replied to her in a hurry, then kisses Tang Mu Cheng''s forehead, picks up his coat and clothes, and puts them on his shoulders.


    A whole set of movements, just like flowing water, is very smooth.


    He tidied up his clothes and opened the door in less than a minute.


    "When I get back." The moment I went out, I didn''t forget that I left four words for Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng, who was left in the room, was not unreasonable though she felt a little lost.


    So, she lay back in the quilt, reliving the smell and temperature left by Li Nanyan.


    As soon as Li Nan Yan stepped out of his room, he saw mengqianyu standing in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "My grandfather, he promised to help us gather people, and he said that he would use the fastest speed to let the people from his side come. I think it should be almost there now, or you should contact the two people from the hurricane to see if the time is right. If you are ready, we will start immediately!"


    When Li Nanyan learned the news, he looked like a bird.


    He is really satisfied with the efficiency of Mr. Meng.


    "Good."


    In this short ten seconds, he also had a general plan in his head through the words he just said in mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu is right. It shouldn''t be too late. The most important thing for him now is to go to the hospital and get in touch with them.


    "Well, if they arrive at that time, you can take them directly to the sanatorium over there to find us, and then we''ll set out."


    "Yes, yes." Mengqianyu nodded.


    After Li Nanyan left here, he rushed to the hospital with the fastest speed.


    At this time, Luku was accompanying the storm. He bowed his head slightly, put his ears to the mouth of the storm, as if listening to what he said.


    Xiao Zimo stood outside the ward, watching all this. In each floor, there were more or less several of them.


    Without saying a word, Li Nanyan went in and said directly, "we are ready here, Luku. When can you take us to the base of virus research?"


    Because Li Nan Yan came over so suddenly, so the moment Luku heard the voice, he subconsciously blocked the storm.


    Seeing that it was Li Nanyan, he was relieved, and then replied, "your speed is so fast."


    It seems to be hard to believe.


    In fact, in his mind, even though Li Nanyan saved him from them, they were not from this place after all. If they really wanted to fight with them, it would be more difficult.


    What''s more, this time they are going to the virus base areas? He was the one who had been there himself. If I remember correctly, it was too tight for a fly to fly in. When thinking about this, he hesitated to Li Nanyan and said: "by the way, I forgot to remind you that their defenders are very strict. If we just break in like this, it certainly won''t work." Speaking of it, he thought it was just a fluke when he recalled that day when they rescued themselves from rosefinch. Li Nan Yan frowned and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. We have been prepared for a long time."¡° What have you prepared? " Luku remains skeptical. It''s true that they saved their own lives, but the trip to the experimental base with them is the same as walking on the blade. The danger there is simply beyond words¡° We, of course, have our preparation. You just need to guide us Xiao Zimo came over at this time. He could guess that Luku was also worried about his own safety. In order to give him a dose of reassurance, he said: "also, you can rest assured, since we let you travel this mission, we will guarantee your safety."¡° But... "Luku turned his head and saw the storm on the doctor''s bed. He seemed to stop talking¡° What, any questions? " Li Nan Yan looked at him with a searching look in his eyes. Luku nodded and said, "I''ll go with you, but you have to promise me a request."

 Chapter 877

    Hearing this, Li Nanyan frowned again and said, "you say it."


    Xiao Zimo, already faintly angry.


    What time is it? This Luku, dare to negotiate with them!


    He should not forget that if they had not rescued him, he would not be able to stand here and make demands with them.


    When he was ready to take out his gun, he just heard Luku slowly say: "if I leave here, or if something happens to me, you must help me take care of my leader."


    Hearing his request, Xiao Zimo''s anger fell in an instant. The hand that used to be next to the gun unconsciously returned to its normal position.


    "Yes." Li Nanyan very frankly agreed to him, "even if you don''t say, we will guarantee the safety of your leader, you can rest assured."


    It''s a good thing that Luku has such a loyal heart. It''s even better that he can have such an idea.


    Because it means that he is very likely to use his best to help them.


    "Good." After getting their reply, Luku became quite quiet. Looking at Li Nanyan, he was a little excited. In a word, it was hard to resist.


    Just as a few people said this, Li Nanyan''s mobile phone rang.


    The phone was called by mengqianyu. When the answer button was pressed, mengqianyu''s voice came out of the microphone and said, "where are you now? I''ll tell you, we''re downstairs now! "


    Without waiting for Li Nan Yan to speak, she said: "this is really a good place. The location is so hidden. How did you find it?"


    "We''ll come down and pick you up." Li Nanyan''s reaction, as always, was indifferent. After he dropped this sentence in a hurry, he didn''t want to have too much nonsense and went straight down the floor.


    As no one would come here under normal circumstances, he soon found the figure of mengqianyu at the gate of the first floor.


    At this time, a large group of orderly people stood behind mengqianyu.


    At a glance, we can see that these people must be extraordinary, because the first impression they give people is the feeling of elites.


    This situation makes people afraid, but this place is too partial, so it''s not afraid to be too ostentatious.


    "Hi, here!" Mengqianyu warmly greets them, and then comes forward.


    After a pause, he waved his hands back and introduced Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo: "these are the people brought by my grandfather. I have an impression of these people. Generally, my grandfather only puts them beside him as his personal bodyguards."


    "It''s said that my grandfather has cultivated them for a long time in private, and he plans to cultivate them into high-level elites. But now he has painstakingly transmitted them to us, proving that my grandfather is very attentive to our plan."


    After sighing for a while, she said to the group, "let''s get to know each other first. This is Li Nanyan and this is Xiao Zimo."


    Then he said to Li Nanyan: "this is the team leader, Luo Ning. As for the names of the players behind, I can''t remember them clearly. I''m sorry... But it''s OK. You can get to know each other when you have time."


    Speaking of this, she laughed awkwardly.


    Li Nanyan had made up his mind at this time, so he planned to take people to set out immediately.


    He exchanged a look with Xiao Zimo, who was beside him. It seems that Xiao Zimo and his thoughts are similar.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. We''ll go to the experimental base now." Li Nanyan said to mengqianyu.


    "Wait a minute!" Mengqianyu suddenly opens his mouth and looks at them with hesitation.


    Li Nanyan thought she had something to do with ITA, so she raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mengqianyu took a deep breath. It seemed that he had a lot of courage before he said to them, "can you... Take me with you?"


    There is no doubt that this sentence has just been said not long, they were unanimously rejected.


    "We each have our own tasks," Xiao said with a blank face. "Your task now is to go back quickly, watch them in the hotel, and protect your own safety. You can''t break the rules."


    There is no room in his words.


    Mengqianyu had no choice but to turn to Li Nanyan for help.


    Who knows, Li Nan Yan seems to be more heartless than him, and ignores her Yu Guang at all.


    There was no way. Mengqianyu''s shoulder collapsed in a moment, so she had to compromise.


    Although she really wants to follow the past to see what''s going on, now, it''s really not the time to have fun. She can''t do that.


    "All right," mengqianyu said to them with some determination, "since you don''t let me go, I can''t help it, but my grandfather told you that you must protect your own safety. That place is not a joke."


    "Well." Two people coincidentally should be a, tone in the cold, as if all is a tone. People who don''t know, seeing their character, may think they are a family. It''s better for ye Hutao to be gentle every time he faces himself, as if he was afraid of being scared to death. Mengqianyu thought bitterly in his heart, but when he thought of Ye Hutao, there was still some warmth¡° Well, it''s settled. You find two people here and escort you back. As for us, we must hurry to the base. " Li Nanyan made the final decision¡° No, no, "mengqianyu immediately waved to them," I''m not so delicate yet. Don''t worry. I''ll drive by myself. I''ll be careful on my way. " Now that they are here, their hands are not enough. They can''t go with them, but at least they can''t drag them down. So mengqianyu thought¡° No way. " Li Nanyan once again rejected her¡° Now the virus is so rampant, and our location is very remote. If you go back alone, I''m not sure. " He still clearly remembers how terrible the mobility and attack speed of those infected with the virus were. It''s not that they want to think about bad things. If mengqianyu happens to meet those people, it''s not good.

 Chapter 878

    Moreover, if something happened to her, he and Xiao Zimo could not explain it.


    Mengqianyu was rejected one after another, but was not angry. Finally, they accepted their opinions.


    Before leaving, he asked: "are there enough people on your side? If it''s not enough, you wait for a while. I''ll go back to the hotel and transfer a few more people out. "


    "No Li Nan Yan simply refused.


    So far, of course, there was nothing to say. Mengqianyu had to ask them to pay attention to their safety, and then turned and walked back.


    Because the men brought by Mr. Meng were all equipped, Li Nanyan didn''t need to make any preparations, so he called Lu Ku and set out in several vehicles.


    The location of the base known to Luku is not far, but it is not very close.


    It took them about three hours to get to what he said.


    Where they are, it is a desert island at all.


    Apart from the lush trees and the occasional flock of seagulls, you can''t even see half a human hair, let alone the others.


    The sea breeze blows head-on, Li Nan Yan squints his eyes and looks around the scene very carefully.


    Even the nearby reefs and the like are carefully watched in case of missing some top secret islands and the like.


    But it''s disappointing that this place has nothing special except the endless sea water.


    Xiao Zimo is very direct. He only feels that he has been fooled.


    "Where is the base?" After the idea came out, Xiao Zimo looked at him very vigilantly, with anger in his voice: "Luku, you didn''t mean to play with us, did you? I tell you, you''d better not give us any tricks, or I''ll make you look good! "


    He even thought that if there was something wrong, he would directly blow Luku''s head!


    Li Nanyan also said in a low voice: "are you sure this is their base?"


    Even the people they brought with them felt something was wrong.


    According to their rich combat experience, it is not so much the enemy''s base area that they are in front of them that they are ambushed on all sides.


    Because it seems that there will be no one. It''s just that Luku insists that it''s this place.


    So if they feel anything, they just feel that there may be people coming out from the edge to attack them at any time.


    "How could I lie to you?" Luku, who has been questioned, is naturally dissatisfied.


    He blushed and explained hastily, "I can''t remember wrong. At that time, the leader told me that it was an order issued by the leader, so the task was very heavy, and I carefully determined the address several times!"


    When he said this, in order to ensure the authenticity, he almost did not pat his chest to confirm.


    "Is it?" Li Nan Yan''s tone, once again dropped a few points, listen carefully, there are some points to explore the meaning.


    "Of course!" Luku led the way, staring at the beach and said, "I know what you''re thinking. Although Luku said that he had done a lot of bad things before, I would never be a mean person!"


    At this point, he looked back at them and said, "what''s more, how can I harm you if you save my leader? If you have to think about me like this, I have nothing to say!"


    The more Luku said it, the worse he felt.


    He betrayed the organization and brought them here, but he was still suspected by them.


    So, with his own backbone, Luku said angrily, "well, since you don''t believe me, what do you want me to bring you here for? Next, you don''t want me to lead the way. Since you doubt me, you can find it yourself! "


    At the end of the speech, he snorted, and then prepared to stride away.


    He, Ruku, will never be insulted by such remarks here!


    As soon as Li Nan Yan''s face sank, he reached out to stop him.


    But Xiao Zimo, at this time, quickly stood in front of Li Nanyan, blocked his action, and said: "Nanyan, I don''t think this person is very reliable, or we''d better not go, I don''t think you need to chase him, maybe a few wolf teeth people will jump out and surround us?"


    In addition to these, he also asserted, "people''s minds are unpredictable. After all, everyone in Langya organization is very cunning. Who knows how he will frame us? The safest way for us now is to leave here as soon as possible."


    The distance between them and Luku was not far away at this time, so Xiao Zimo''s words were clearly heard by Luku.


    Ruku then clenched his fist in anger.


    "You two, it''s too much!" After he couldn''t bear to drop these words, he quickened his pace and planned to stay away from them.


    At this time, a heart is about to explode. If not for the fact that the storm is still lying in the hospital and needs their help, he may fight with them without saying a word and prove his innocence by force. Li Nanyan looked at the place where he left, and suddenly his face changed as if he saw something important¡° You take people to hide first, hurry up After saying these words to Xiao Zimo at a very fast speed, he yelled at Luku not far away: "Luku, come back quickly!" Angry Luku, how can you listen to him? He ran forward on his own, forgetting everything. Li Nan Yan is awed in his heart and rushes to Lu Ku''s side with lightning speed. Then he knocks Lu Ku down and suppresses him under himself, making him unable to move. It has to be said that Luku is tall. Even a few normal adults need some strength to subdue him, but Li Nanyan did it so easily. Ruku was caught off guard by him, and he didn''t have time to watch out for his actions, so he fell on the ground in a dog''s excrement posture and chewed a mouthful of sand. He felt extremely humiliated in his heart. When he was about to resist, Li Nanyan suddenly pushed him to roll on the spot, and they both hid behind a piece of gray rock on the edge. As for Xiao Zimo, his reaction speed was faster than that of ordinary people. The moment Li Nanyan spoke, he organized good people and led them to hide. Luku, in a state of great reluctance, rubbed the sand on his face again.

 Chapter 879

    It''s no exaggeration to say that he can''t even open his eyes!


    So, after spitting out a few mouthfuls of sand, he wanted to struggle out from Li Nanyan.


    He felt that Li Nan Yan forced himself to do this, which was no different from the rosefinch, that he was contemptuous of his dignity!


    "Hurry up and drive me..."


    Before he had time to say the following words, his mouth was blocked by Li Nanyan.


    Lu Ku''s eyes widened. Just when he was ready to use his own strength, he was ready to fight with Li Nan Yan to death. Not far away, several figures suddenly appeared.


    When he saw those familiar costumes, he had a strange look in his eyes. Then he didn''t open his mouth, and his struggling action gradually converged. Instead, he began to show Li Nanyan something with his eyes.


    Li Nan Yan saw that he finally calmed down, and then let him go.


    Lu Ku didn''t dare to make a sound. He became very honest and lied in Li Nan Yan''s ear. He whispered: "they, they appear..."


    Although he had tried his best to suppress his tone, he could still hear that his tone was actually quite exciting.


    If he did not guess wrong, this group of people who came here were the people who received him from the virus base last time!


    No, as like as two peas, they will never guess wrong.


    At that moment, Li Nanyan saw such a group of people. That''s why he made such a move with a quick decision.


    It seems that Lu Ku still has the meaning to go on. Li Nanyan immediately makes a gesture to him.


    If he continues to say so, I''m afraid they will soon expose the target.


    The purpose of their trip is to catch them all, not by them all.


    When Luku saw his gesture, he nodded wildly and seemed to forget that he had a big opinion on them just now.


    There were about five or six of them. They were dressed in blue and white uniforms. Their whole body, even their head, were wrapped tightly, as if they were creatures from outer space. In short, they were very strange.


    Li Nanyan saw that the people of the National Research Institute, no matter how exaggerated they were, were just wearing safety clothes to resist the infection of the virus, but he never saw anyone dressed like this.


    His eyes sank. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to their position, he made a look at Xiao Zimo not far away, indicating that he was ready to take action at any time.


    Xiao Zimo naturally understood his meaning and gave him an OK gesture.


    The heart beats like a drum.


    Just when they are less than five meters away from Li Nanyan and others, Li Nanyan has already grasped the handle in his hand and is ready to attack, killing them with one shot.


    There are not many people in this group, but he doesn''t want to have a fierce fight with them. If they have companions here, they will lose more than they gain.


    Li Nan Yan slowly took out the gun, adjusted the focus and aimed the muzzle at one of the men''s temples.


    However, just as he was about to shoot, Luku beside him suddenly pulled his clothes excitedly and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "there are still people on their side. Don''t shoot now!"


    Li Nanyan immediately put away the gun in his hand with extremely fast speed, then frowned at Lu Ku and said in a low voice: "where are you?"


    "There it is Luku seemed a little nervous. After taking a deep breath, he pointed to the beach with minimal body movement.


    Li Nan Yan looked at Lu Ku''s direction.


    It was at this meeting that he saw that there was a small boat, which was berthing in seclusion.


    On the boat, more than ten people came down one after another.


    The clothes of these people are very common, and there is nothing strange about them.


    If there is anything abnormal, it is the people they are holding.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that this scene should be a deal.


    Li Nanyan asked Lu Ku in a low voice, "who are these people from?"


    In Luku''s eyes, there was some hatred.


    He said, "these people are from the rosefinch Gang!"


    When he said these words, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fist tightly.


    Look at the sudden burst of momentum on him. If you don''t know, you may think that he will rush out at any time to fight with them.


    Li Nan Yan frowned and then asked, "who are the people they are holding?"


    "It''s an experiment they caught." Luku didn''t change his face. During the meeting, he suddenly flashed a touch of guilt and said, "the last time I came here, I also wanted to send the experimental body to them for research."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes are tight.


    What we can see is that all the "experimental subjects" in Luku''s words are actually healthy and normal people.


    In other words, this group of people actually take healthy people to do their virus experiments. It''s just reasonable! become frenzied! Those subjects were pushed forward very rudely, even at such a distance, they could easily see that they had obvious fear in their eyes. Their clothes are also a little plain. It seems that they are ordinary people who are deliberately selected in order not to attract the government''s attention. It''s really sinister! Among them, several women and teenagers, when they saw these people in strange uniforms in front of them, could not help but crimson with fear, and their voices choked and begged¡° Would you please let us go? We are all innocent... "You can do it! My children are still waiting for me to go back, please The other men, who looked a little stronger, directly threatened them and said, "you villains, what are you doing here? I tell you, I''ll break away from you later, but you''ll feel better! "¡° If you know the truth, let us go! If we do, you may not be our opponents! " However, their words obviously have no threatening effect on them. The person standing in front is the petrel of the rosefinch sect. Haiyan had a headache recently because of the hurricane. They are still nagging here. They can''t help getting angry. She put her hands on her hips and yelled at them, "shut the hell up! I also warn you, if I count three seconds and you still have people shouting here, I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks

 Chapter 880

    ¡°321¡ª¡ª¡±


    Maybe her breath is too intimidating, so after the petrels count three, although those people are still dissatisfied with the panic at home, no one dares to speak.


    "What''s going on?" Not far away, Li Nanyan, who was watching all this, could hardly calm down.


    His palms are tightening unconsciously. If his will is not still there, I''m afraid he will rush out now and beat these people to the point where he can''t take care of himself.


    Luku swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "these people are from the slums. They should be taken to the laboratory later."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something, very carefully said: "by the way, that laboratory, not everyone can enter, not only the entrance is strange, but also inside..."


    Just as they said this, the people on the other side of the petrel had new news.


    "Well, since we have sent people to you, it means that our task has been completed. Let''s go!"


    At the end of the speech, she didn''t plan to stay any longer. She told her subordinates to push forward a few colorful ties in their hands, and then she was the first one to walk in the direction she came.


    In a word, Luku''s hatred for the petrel is to a certain extent.


    I''m afraid that the new and old grudges of the two organizations, together, are going to reach a level of incompatibility.


    See petrel ready to leave the moment, his heart is a burst of unwilling, just feel that they can not so easily let her go.


    So he immediately prepared to stand up, and then ready to chase in the direction of the petrel.


    However, when his action began, Li Nanyan seemed to have understood his intention. Conditionally, he grasped his shoulder and pressed him down.


    Lu Ku felt very dissatisfied in his heart. He couldn''t help looking back at him and yelling: "what are you doing? Do you know how hard it is for me to catch this woman? "


    Li Nanyan was very calm, and his strength did not slow down: "I don''t care what you do, but now, you must calm down for me."


    Even Xiao Zimo, who is not far away, gestured to him with his mouth: "Luku, this is not the time to get angry. We want to find the source of the virus, but also to save people. I hope you can actively cooperate with us!"


    Ruku got excited. "That woman, you know, killed our whole family? Now there are only a few people around her, but I don''t care about the best time for my revenge. Anyway, I won''t miss this opportunity today! "


    "I said, you need to calm down now." Li Nanyan''s pupil appeared a few cold.


    When Luku looked at him, his aura was weakened.


    However, as soon as he thought of the humiliation he had suffered from those members of his organization under the hands of the rosefinch Gang, he still felt that this matter could not be stopped, so he hardened his head and said back to Li Nanyan: "forget it, you can''t understand the hatred between us and their rosefinches! I don''t expect you to understand! "


    Then, he vigorously stretched out his hand, trying to push Li Nanyan''s hand on his shoulder and brush it away.


    What he didn''t expect was that Li Nanyan''s strength was beyond her expectation.


    Rao is this meeting, he riveted enough strength, even rose red face, unexpectedly all can''t move Li Nan Yan half cent.


    This makes Luku become angry and angry. He angrily says to Li Nanyan: "you!"


    At this moment, he just let himself go, so the volume is hard to control.


    The rosefinch group were originally people who walked on the edge of danger every day. Naturally, they were very Minna to everything around them. So when Luku spoke, her attention began to turn towards them.


    "Who is it?" Petrel is very alert to this side of the voice.


    Then they waved behind them. At this moment, they heard the uniform sound of the mechanical gun.


    Even the people in blue and white uniforms took out their own weapons.


    Everything became very tense.


    Ruku, who had just wanted to take revenge for his members at all costs, would be at a loss.


    There was a thin layer of cold sweat on his back, and his eyes were wide open, but he was ready to fight with these people.


    Xiao Zimo gives Li Nan Yan a look. They have a tacit understanding and are ready to act at this moment.


    In Li Nan Yan''s other hand, holding the gun in his hand, ready to move, suddenly, from behind them, a large group of gulls flew out.


    The sound of the seagulls was so loud that they rushed straight to the blue sea level.


    Rosefinch and others, when they saw this group of seagulls appear, the warning line in their hearts reached the extreme point. However, when they saw the seagulls flying by, they were still calm in front of them, and their hearts relaxed.


    "No, it''s just a flock of gulls." She suddenly stopped, some self mocking said: "we are really worried, this bird does not shit place, who would have thought to come here?" After a pause, she said, "well, we really should go back. The leader is still waiting for us at home." The people in uniform, as if they could not speak, did not make a sound from beginning to end¡° What happened to them? " Li Nanyan looked at the two men and horses, and asked Lu Ku in a low voice: "why don''t you speak all the time?" After wiping a cold sweat on his head, Luku said: "their uniforms are made of special materials, which have a good isolation effect. Apart from being able to breathe and see things freely, even the voice of speaking is isolated by a special component." Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "seriously, I don''t know what they think, but I guess the people in uniform should be able to communicate freely, otherwise, there is no way to conduct group experiments." When Luku finished all this in one breath, he felt both chagrin and regret. What annoys me is that I was just too reckless and ignored it. In front of them, I almost quarreled with Li Nanyan. What makes him feel most sorry is that he almost let them find out. Once they get their attention, it''s a sure thing to start a fierce battle today.

 Chapter 881

    As for his regret, it''s just that he regrets that he is not strong enough.


    If he is good enough, now he has a huge team under his hand, then he just rushed out without hesitation, which must be the right choice.


    They can not only beat the rosefinch group to the end, but also take revenge on the bullied brothers in their own organization.


    At the thought of this, Luku clenched his fist and was determined to revive himself.


    However, when he thought of these, the rosefinch group had already sailed the ship and left.


    Li Nanyan is thinking about what he just said.


    It has to be said that these people are not only crafty, but also very cautious.


    For example, I just heard from Luku about these uniformed people.


    It''s not hard to guess that the wolf tooth organization is working hard to do this, but it just doesn''t want these people in uniform to disclose the secret of their own virus research and development.


    Therefore, he can''t even trust the people in his own organization. He can only know that the people who develop important secrets are his own group.


    Li Nan Yan frowned and focused his eyes on those people again.


    But in front of this scene, let him instantly played a full defensive heart.


    Because, that group of people have not left!


    Not only that, they also very carefully scanned the whole ground, followed by several people whispered for a while.


    Although he couldn''t hear what they were saying, Li Nanyan could guess that they were still puzzled by the fact that Luku had just made a sound.


    Luku also said in a flustered way: "no! These people are very sensitive. I guess they must know our existence! "


    Just as his voice fell, these people suddenly stopped communicating, and then they took out a red flashlight from the waist of their uniform.


    "No!" Luku waved his fist and whispered, "what they are holding in their hands is an infrared detector, which can clearly perceive our existence through obstacles!"


    Li Nanyan''s heart is tight!


    At this time, they pressed the button of the red flashlight one after another. Sure enough, as Luku said, the torches all gave off fine red light.


    It''s not too late. Now is the time to act!


    "Up Li Nanyan is the first to turn over from behind the rock. After Xiao Zimo got his instructions, he quickly followed Li Nanyan forward with his men.


    Those in uniform, when they see the sudden emergence of these people, are in a big mess.


    After several people looked at each other, they made the same reaction and turned the flashlight over to reveal the red button at the bottom.


    At the moment when they were about to press it down, Luku''s voice burst out: "no, we can''t let them press the call for help button, otherwise, we will be surrounded by all the people of the wolf tooth organization soon!"


    Although the island is desolate, the speed of the people organized by the wolf teeth is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that within ten minutes after receiving their signal for help, they can all land from the sky in a helicopter!


    Hearing Lu Ku''s warning, Li Nan Yan''s eyes were awe inspiring. After a quick exchange of eyes with Xiao Zimo, he brought people forward one after another to fight with these people.


    Li Nanyan made trouble for them, so naturally they couldn''t play normally. There were still a few people who fell their flashlight to the ground because of the large range of action, which was integrated with the sand.


    There are not many people on their side, but one by one, obviously they are not very human, and there are several of them, obviously they have practiced.


    When Li Nanyan waved his fist at them, they dodged, then picked up their own weapons and started shooting at them.


    At this time, Luku rushed over. One of them seemed to realize that Li Nanyan was the leader of the gang, so he had pressed the control button of his weapon.


    The other people, seeing this, also followed the man''s action and attacked Xiao Zimo and others.


    When he saw one of the blue lights coming straight at Li Nan Yan, Lu Ku''s eyes were straight. He pushed Li Nan Yan forward and yelled, "get out of the way!"


    So they fell on the sand, but Luku''s movement was still slow, and he was hit by the laser.


    Even if only to sweep a small piece of the position, but his arm, has been peeling blood, visible to the naked eye concave down a small piece.


    This scene is enough to see how terrible the weapon was.


    "Ah The burning pain surged from the nerves of his arm to his brain. Luku could not control himself and roared.


    If the ground is not considered to have such sand, it will infect the wound, then he simply wants to roll on the ground!


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Nan Yan felt awe inspiring. At this time, the team members brought by Li Nanyan were injured in varying degrees because they couldn''t dodge. Li Nan Yan Mou bottom a dark, toward them put a voice way: "everybody pay attention to dodge the weapon in their hand, had better choose close combat, take them down at one stroke!" Then, in a low voice, he called to Luku, "hold on!" Then, he ran forward and kicked the man who had just shot laser at them. The man couldn''t escape, so he kicked him directly into the sand. Almost half of his body was buried in the sand¡° Well done When Lu Ku saw Li Nanyan''s beautiful move, he couldn''t help shouting excitedly. At this moment, he was like a child, as if he had forgotten his own pain. Then, Li Nanyan didn''t relax. He picked up the man''s weapon and shot other uniformed men around him. However, the strict degree of those people''s uniform was far beyond his imagination. Even if he imitated the action of the man just now, he was very familiar with shooting at those people, but those people were like nothing happened, and they didn''t feel anything at all. A group of anger appeared in Li Nan Yan''s eyes. It seems that when the wolf teeth group developed the uniform and the weapon, they specially took protective measures. They are so insidious! If I guess correctly, I''m afraid those ordinary guns in my hands will not pose any threat to them. At the thought of this, Li Nan Yan''s whole body seemed to burst out a layer of frost¡° We will seize the weapons in their hands and try our best to win by force! "

 Chapter 882

    He took the lead, rushed to the person nearest to him, grabbed his weapon, then raised his hand from behind and twisted his neck directly.


    Just listen to a clear click, the man fell back, instantly unconscious.


    Unfortunately, even if he had no breath, he couldn''t snort.


    After all, they still have an advantage in the number of people. When Xiao Zimo saw this, they followed Li Nanyan one after another and started directly at these people.


    Even Luku, who didn''t care about the pain, came forward to help.


    One of them knows Li Nanyan''s tricks, and he has several skills, and he also follows Li Nanyan to stand in a stalemate.


    But in the end, it didn''t escape the same fate.


    It took about ten minutes for them to subdue them all.


    Of course, all of this happened to them, and all of them were captured by the rosefinch.


    After staring at the scene, they were all pale and speechless.


    What they will think is, Li Nanyan, they actually solved these people with their bare hands. Then, the next person who died should not be themselves?


    In the end, it was one of them who reacted first.


    Regardless of the rope tied on him, he knelt on the sand without saying a word, and then kowtowed heavily in the direction of Li Nanyan.


    His mouth was full of fear.


    "Great Xia, please spare us! We didn''t see all that just now. I can promise that I will never say it out! "


    Others have followed suit.


    "You are heroes! They have done a lot of evil, and now they have got what they deserve, but we are all innocent! "


    "Please let us go! If you let us go, we will say everything we know! And I''m willing to repay your kindness at no cost! "


    ... for a while, the incessant begging for mercy surrounded them, as if they had their own 3D surround sound effect.


    In the face of these people''s all kinds of begging for mercy, Li Nanyan''s heart is a little sad.


    These people are really strange. What''s the use of taking their own lives?


    The cold in his voice, at this time also waved a lot, just listen to him say: "well, you all up."


    At this time, Xiao Zimo looked at these people, a thoughtful appearance, should be thinking about how to get rid of these people.


    Now, it is absolutely impossible for them to let these people leave ahead of time. Although the boat they drove over was hidden, there was only one. If they left, they would not be able to leave here.


    Just as he thought about this, Li Nanyan had made a decision.


    Just listen to him say to those people: "I want your life is useless, you want to live here, in the next time, you should obediently listen to my command, follow my action, understand!"


    As soon as they heard that they were still alive, they could not wait to reply, "I understand! We understand


    Xiao Zimo puzzled asked: "what''s the use of keeping them?"


    Li Nanyan did not answer directly, but said with deep meaning: "you will know later."


    As for Luku, after solving all these problems, he sat panting on the soft sand and said rudely, "these guys are really hard to deal with!"


    Even Xiao Zimo was tired.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and came to ask Li Nan Yan, "now what should we do with them?"


    Without waiting for Li Nan Yan to answer, Lu Ku gave the gang a fierce Pooh, and then said, "let them hang here. They are really hateful!"


    As he spoke, he looked at the wound on his arm.


    The hearts of these people are really cruel. They don''t know who developed the crazy weapon. It''s inhuman, OK?


    Thinking of this, Luku couldn''t help kicking the bodies of these people.


    However, he was frustrated again and again, and his idea would not work after all.


    Li Nanyan looked at these people on the ground, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of cloud.


    After about three or five minutes, he slowly said: "the uninjured people, change their clothes with me. In case of their doubt, we first try to take these people and sneak into their laboratory, then bury the explosives we brought in and destroy them at one stroke!"


    Xiao Zimo agreed with him. Now, this is the most comprehensive way to get in.


    It has to be said that these people arranged by the old man have a very good sense of order.


    When Li Nanyan''s order just came down, they quickly divided into two teams. Of course, because the weapons they just took were too abnormal, there were more people injured, but most of them were not seriously injured. As for those who are safe, there are few. This is good, because only a few people were killed by them. Li Nan Yan nodded, "OK, change into clothes quickly. Other people are looking for a place to ambush outside. If there is anything unusual, they will report it to us in time. "¡° In addition, you should try your best not to let the wound become infected. We will solve the problem as soon as possible and then take you back to see a doctor. " Langya''s mind is so vicious that no one knows what they will add to the laser weapon. So he thought that as soon as the laboratory was destroyed, he would take people back to see if they were in any serious trouble¡° Got it Members of the team immediately responded to his words. Then, Li Nan Yan''s eyes turned and looked at the injured team. Lu Ku is standing in the last position, just with Li Nanyan''s eyes on. He took a quick look at his feet, and then some unnatural said: "I, I''m also injured, so I''ll wait for you outside with them..." in the voice, it''s obvious that the tone is not enough. At this time, Li Nanyan suddenly raised his mouth slightly, and his voice slowed down a bit: "I just said that the wounded don''t need to go in." When Luku heard this, he was greatly relieved.

 Chapter 883

    Li Nanyan has such a heart to take care of the wounded. Naturally, he feels very good.


    No one knows that the virus and bacteria in the laboratory are rampant in the whole wolf tooth tissue. Every day, there are so many crazy experimental bodies.


    Now that he has no revenge, he doesn''t want to take his own life and take the risk with them!


    However, just when he thought of it, Li Nanyan opened his mouth at this time and cut off his train of thought mercilessly.


    "But, Ruku, you''re the exception."


    Some of Luku didn''t respond, so he was surprised.


    Obviously, he didn''t know what Li Nan Yan meant.


    Li Nanyan didn''t have time to be vague with him. He said directly, "I mean, the other wounded can stay, but Luku, you must follow us."


    Luku must show the way with them, otherwise, they can''t get into the hidden laboratory.


    Because now they don''t know how to get in.


    Luku originally wanted to ask why, but after this idea was shaken in his mind, his words stopped.


    In particular, Li Nanyan''s vision, fiery condensation in his body, let him feel that is uncomfortable all over.


    "Well, well, I see." In order to avoid Li Nanyan''s eyes, he had to open his mouth like this, and then turned his head awkwardly.


    Now he can be described as a person who can''t help himself.


    Anyway, to his point, in any case, he must be attached to Li Nanyan unconditionally now.


    First, the storm is still lying in the hospital. If they hadn''t been helping to pay for the medical expenses, I''m afraid they would have been dead long ago under the pressure of rosefinch.


    Of course, the storm must now have a stable environment for continuous treatment.


    And the injury on his body, it is not a moment and a half will be able to get better.


    At the thought of this, Luku couldn''t help sighing.


    "Come with me later." With a heavy heart, he decided to step forward and walk alone.


    Li Nanyan looked at him with a complicated look behind him, and then said to Xiao Zimo, "you take those experimental bodies with you, we''ll change our clothes and go together."


    "Good." Xiao Zimo agreed immediately.


    As for Luku, he was rushing forward, but a tall figure stood in front of him in silence.


    I don''t know why, every time Li Nan Yan approaches himself, he always feels oppressed.


    So Luku stepped back two steps with some nervousness and said, "what''s the matter? What are you going to do? "


    "Change your clothes before you go in." Li Nanyan coldly threw a blue uniform to him.


    He just peeled them off.


    Luku grunted, then nodded awkwardly.


    After several people change their uniforms quickly, they set out.


    As for Luku, as a leader, he is naturally the first one in the team.


    What they didn''t expect was that in the end, Luku took them to the coast and stopped.


    "Which way?" Li Nan Yan took a look at him and frowned, "do you want to leave?"


    But he remembered that when the group of people in uniform just appeared, they were silent, just like jumping out of the cracks in the ground.


    Ruku shook his head, then from his waist, he took out the flashlight like thing that the gang had just held and pressed the button on it.


    Then, the sand in front of him suddenly fell, and suddenly a cave size shape appeared on the beach.


    Inside the cave, it was so dark that I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Li Nanyan made a gesture to the tiny and inaudible behind him. The person he was with suddenly raised a little vigilance, and then stepped back two steps.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is the entrance." Luku asked helplessly: "after you go in, please remember not to talk. The control inside is very strict. I just went to their door last time. As for what''s going on inside, I really don''t know."


    Li Nanyan listened to what he said, but he didn''t let go of his doubts about danger.


    "How do I get there?" He looked at the cave and then turned the realization to Ruku.


    Luku looked down and said, "just go straight down. I''ll be the first one to go down later. You remember to keep up, you know?"


    Speaking of this, the voice is inexplicable, but also with a sense of tension.


    Because he had not been here before, he knew very well that if he went in alone, he would be beaten to pieces by those people, and then he would be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks.


    After listening to what Luku said, Li Nanyan felt a great shock in his heart. Wolf teeth, it seems that they underestimated them when they said they were insidious and cunning. I didn''t expect that they could make such a place. The advanced technology in their hands is incredible. On the contrary, Xiao Zimo said coldly, "don''t worry, we will follow." With his words, Luku nodded at ease and said: "next, whether we can successfully escape depends on our fate. OK, let''s go in." After finishing this sentence, he directly jumped down to bear the brunt. After hearing a steady landing sound, Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo looked at each other and then jumped down. What I didn''t expect is that although it looks dark from the top and the space is not very large, in fact, it covers a large area. For example, the place where they are standing now is a floating elevator, which actually just accommodates these people and the experimental objects. Luku to the elevator on the edge of a few buttons, after some manipulation, the elevator began to smoothly toward the ground down. The depth of the earth is still very long. Everyone can feel the cold wind blowing through his ears. In a word, it is an indescribable gloomy feeling. At this time, a few people had just reached the bottom when they heard a small sound of footsteps on the ground. The people who came were the ones who took them. Because wearing uniform, they can hear each other''s voice, so they have no obstacle to listen to the voice of their own wave of people. Xiao Zimo was the first to go out, and they asked him, "where is the experimental body?"

 Chapter 884

    Although very dissatisfied with the attitude of these people, Xiao Zimo, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, raised his chin behind him and said coldly, "it''s in the back."


    Then he wanted to go straight inside.


    Unexpectedly, among the people who came to meet them, two people suddenly stood up and stopped in front of him. They said impatiently, "you wait first. Let''s test the experimental body. We''ll let the experimental body in first."


    Several other people, also very dissatisfied with the interface, said: "that is, those people do not know how to do things, the last batch of experimental bodies, there are several defective products, not waiting for us to use how many drugs, it can not, you say, how can this work!"


    In my opinion, most of the reasons have something to do with you. Although it''s right to say that people are sent by them, why don''t you make it clear


    "That''s to say, if the blame comes down from the upper side at that time, all the responsibilities will be borne by you!"


    After a pause, some of them focused their eyes on Li Nanyan and said with a sneer in a strange voice, "is there still something wrong with the person who sent them this time? I tell you, if it''s the same as before, we don''t have to ask them to find any experimenters. You are the best experimenters! "


    Tone, mixed with a bit of ferocious taste, did not seem to be joking.


    From here, we can also see that the relationship between the original wave of people here is not very good.


    Li Nan Yan frowned, and Lu Ku was even more "clattering" in his heart. Some didn''t know what to do.


    Although he didn''t have deep contact with them, the difficulty of these people seems to be no different from what he imagined.


    When he thought that he might not be able to go back here today, he felt that his heart was up and down.


    Xiao Zimo could not hold his breath, but also coldly replied: "you just accept it. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    Hearing that Xiao Zimo''s attitude is not good, they are naturally even more unhappy.


    Soon, the gang came out, a bit arrogant and domineering, pushed Xiao Zimo''s shoulder, provocatively said: "Hey, what do you mean? Why, aren''t you convinced? "


    What he didn''t expect was that Xiao Zimo''s body didn''t move in the same place.


    But Xiao Zimo is not easy to be provoked.


    He clenched his fists and planned to fight these defiant people.


    At this critical moment, suddenly, his hand, which was about to exert force, was firmly grasped from behind.


    When he looked back, he found that it was Li Nanyan who had caught him.


    Xiao Zimo couldn''t help but be stunned. With an angry look, he said to Li Nanyan in a very low voice: "they are so hateful. We must give them some color to see, otherwise these people don''t know how to look at people in the right way."


    After listening to his call, Li Nan Yan grabbed his hand, not only did not release, but also tightened it.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Wait and see." The simple words, however, seemed to have magical power, which made Xiao Zimo calm a little.


    He looked at the gang, snorted and went to Li Nanyan''s side to show his attitude.


    Li Nanyan looked at the group, stood two steps to the side, winked at Xiao Zimo, and said in secret, "OK, you take these experimental bodies out and let them accept."


    Although Xiao Zimo was reluctant to contact them, it was Li Nanyan''s order after all, so he did it.


    They have always believed in Li Nanyan''s decision.


    Of course, this is also because Li Nanyan''s decision has never been at fault.


    As for Li Nan Yan, he was not a compromise person.


    This will choose to compromise with them, the reason is nothing more than because I always think about Tang Mu Cheng and a group of children.


    If you follow them into the laboratory smoothly, then break down here and find the experimental data, maybe they will all be saved!


    Such a belief, let Li Nanyan''s heart, instantly lit a raging fire.


    Seeing that success is around the corner, he will never allow this to happen again.


    When the subjects were brought out and saw more uniformed people in front of them, they were shocked.


    Most people thought it was Li Nanyan who had gone back on their deeds, so they had to give them back to these people now, so they were scared to beg for mercy one by one.


    "Would you please let us go? We are all innocent... "


    "We really didn''t do anything and didn''t know anything. You don''t have to do useless work here."


    "There are still a group of old and young people waiting for me in my family. I really can''t stay here any longer. Please let us go."


    Others, with a fluke heart, looked at them very timidly and said, "yes, it''s useless for you to catch us. We can''t help here."


    The voice just fell, and those people were mercilessly interrupted: "if there is any use, it''s not your has the final say!" That group of people, very cold wave, said: "take them to the laboratory!" As soon as the words came out, the group of people who were regarded as experimental subjects felt even colder, and the whole person collapsed. Some people, even regardless of it, roared at Li Nanyan''s direction as if they had lost their senses: "you liars, you all said that you will guarantee our safety and let us live. You liars, we will never believe you any more..." this voice came from them intermittently, Spread to Li Nanyan''s ear. Li Nan Yan frowned deeper. If this group of subjects, somehow, turn their attention to them all the time, it''s not a good omen for them. This group of people can even think of setting up the experimental base in such a place. Naturally, they pay more attention to details. If they keep shouting like this, it''s hard to guarantee whether they will have any doubts about the people on their side. It''s really what you want. Just when he thought of it, one of the gang looked at him suspiciously, as if he had found something new in him. Li Nan Yan took a breath. If it goes on like this, it seems that the plan they discussed must be made in advance.

 Chapter 885

    Just as he quietly began to press his palm on the gun and weapon pinned to his waist, they spoke at this time.


    Those a few people, meaning to have to point of open mouth way: "their words, is what meaning?"


    At the same time, his eyes turned to the experimental subjects, and then to Li Nanyan.


    The meaning of their words, without concealing, reveals that they are now suspicious of Li Nan Yan.


    Ruku''s heart tightened again.


    When he swallowed his saliva and was thinking of standing up to help them speak, suddenly, the intercom of one of those people rang.


    "Have you brought anyone?" You can hear a rush in the voice on the intercom.


    "Yes."


    "Now that I have brought it, I don''t want to bring it in. It''s busy now!"


    At this point, the people at the other end of the walkie talkie were already a little annoyed, so there was no news.


    That person also doesn''t care whether they can see through the uniform Li Nan Yan, directly and ruthlessly gouged out their one eye, way: "well, people all give me to take away!"


    Looking at these people walking in, no longer care about them, Li Nanyan waved quietly to the people behind him, and then walked forward.


    When several people passed through the dark tunnel, the front suddenly became bright.


    At this time, an amazing scene also appeared in front of them.


    Only on both sides of the corridor, by the long glass arch construction.


    I don''t know what material the solid glass door is made of. It looks very crystal clear.


    Through these glasses, we can clearly see that their present position is in the middle of the ocean.


    A large number of tropical fish swim past them, as well as coral and aquatic plants, floating around. This kind of scene seems to be only seen in animation.


    It''s as if you can reach out and touch these wonderful things.


    However, because now they are pretending to be those people, they dare not show too much surprise, but step by step, very careful.


    Only Luku, because he didn''t come in before, so when he saw these pictures, he couldn''t help looking at them secretly from time to time.


    One of the most amazing is that some large sharks and turtles are also flying freely in the ocean world above their heads.


    After watching for a long time, you will feel dizzy.


    Just at this time, suddenly the voice of the walkie talkie rang again: "move faster, don''t dawdle outside!"


    Immediately someone look rigorous answer: "yes!"


    Then, the people who took care of them, impatiently yelled at Li Nanyan: "Professor andrma, please hurry up!"


    Xiao Zimo looked at the front of these people, virtually clenched his fist again.


    At this time in the hotel room, Tang Mu orange has been restless walking, the whole person has no way to calm down.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the whole floor of the room was almost trampled by her.


    Now she is worried about Li Nanyan to an unparalleled degree.


    She is really worried about what will happen to Li Nanyan there.


    You know, the place they entered this time was inside the experimental base of the wolf tooth organization, which was the birthplace of the virus. In case of any accident, they would be hurt¡ª¡ª


    God, she didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    It can be said that since Li Nanyan and them went out, she has never slacked off at all.


    Mengqianyu''s room is closest to Tang Mucheng''s, so when she passes by the door of her room, she vaguely hears the movement inside.


    At this juncture, mengqianyu also knows that Tang Mu orange must be for Li Nan Yan now, that''s why it''s like this.


    She stepped forward and knocked tentatively on the door.


    Suddenly, hearing the news from the door, Tang Mu Cheng was surprised and subconsciously took precautions.


    The next moment, the voice of mengqianyu came across the crack of the door.


    "Orange, are you ok?" Her voice was full of concern.


    When he heard the voice of mengqianyu, Tang Mu Cheng was relieved and came forward to open the door.


    "Do they have any news now?" When he saw mengqianyu, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Not yet." Mengqianyu shook his head and gritted his teeth: "but you don''t have to worry too much. They will be OK. Don''t you worry about Nanyan''s work?"


    As a matter of fact, the mengqianyu association would like to get in touch with them.


    However, where they are now, but inside the test base, if something goes wrong because of their actions and destroys the whole action plan, they can''t afford it.


    "Alas." Tang Mu Cheng sighed and sat down on the sofa in the room. His mood was still hard to calm down¡° Well, you don''t have to think too much, "mengqianyu said comfortingly, patting her on the shoulder. Then, she took a look at the watch in her hand and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "it''s almost time. If they don''t have any news in the evening, I''ll try to get in touch with them, OK?"¡° Well For today''s plan, it''s the only way. Tang Mu orange nodded, and his slender fingers were tightly pulled together. After a little meal, she suddenly thought of something. She stood up and said to mengqianyu, "how about we send some people from the hotel to support them now?"¡° No way. " As soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by mengqianyu¡° This will only scare the snake. We''d better wait for their good news. " In addition to helplessness, there are more concerns in the voice. Mengqianyu is also very uneasy about their situation. It''s just that there are so many people in the hotel now. In order to calm other people''s emotions, she has to be calm. If everyone is in chaos, their danger will also be affected. Besides, it''s really not a good idea to send someone to support them. Thinking of this, she managed to squeeze out a smile and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "in a word, we are here to help them the most." In order to divert Tang Mu Cheng''s attention, she added: "you can also try to think about the good side. If they really find the R & D data, it will be not only you, but also the children." This will hear the news of the children, Tang Mu orange really calm down a little bit. "All right," she said with a long sigh

 Chapter 886

    Several people walked for about ten minutes before they reached the entrance.


    The entrance was a very strong automatic door, which opened slowly in front of their eyes, and then the subjects were pushed in one by one.


    Even at this time, they can still hear the struggle.


    "Please let us go..."


    "We can''t do you any good here. We are all innocent."


    One voice after another, isolated in the door.


    After Lu Xu was brought in, Li Nan Yan waved to the people behind him, intending to take them forward.


    However, at this time, only two figures came to them and blocked their way.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan asked with a frown.


    They stopped in front of them, raised their chin to them, and said, "you are not allowed to go in."


    "Why?" Lukurao was a little afraid of them, but there was still a nameless fire in his heart.


    "You''re not allowed in anyway." The moment she opened her mouth, there was a little impatience in her voice.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes narrowed, and the chill in his voice made people shudder: "then if we have to go in?"


    This can be described as a direct conflict between the two sides.


    Almost at the moment when they just spoke, the man''s face suddenly changed and suddenly said to the laboratory, "the person in charge of the inspection comes out to see who they are!"


    Xiao Zimo snorted coldly. When he just finished his sentence, he directly put out his hand and slashed at the back of his neck.


    Because the strength is too big, that person unexpectedly so straight Leng fell down.


    The rest of the people who stayed here were stunned when they saw the scene.


    After a few seconds, or one of the reaction, hoarse roar, "no, there are outsiders here!"


    Li Nan Yan obviously didn''t want to give them so many opportunities to reinforce. He gestured to the people behind him, and then launched another attack. Everyone began to rush on him!


    Those people are not vegetarians either. They are in a hurry to take out weapons, and at the same time, they say to their companions, "these people are of unknown origin. We must not let them go. Let''s rush!"


    The next second, they took out their laser weapons.


    These weapons, such as Li Nanyan and others, have been used by them before, so it''s not surprising to see them.


    What''s more, the quality of the protective clothing on them is really excellent. The light is coming towards them, but they are all intact.


    Those people immediately panic feet, back a few steps, a face of panic toward his companion said: "how to do? They are wearing the same protective clothing as us. We can''t hurt them with weapons! "


    "Damn it! Who are these people? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man immediately felt it and changed into a cold voice.


    "You don''t need to know who we are." Xiao Zimo waved his fist and hit him in the stomach.


    I only heard a scream, resounding from all around, echoing in everyone''s eardrum.


    Several other companions, when they saw this scene, couldn''t bear to gather together and rushed towards them.


    However, their consequences were not so good. They were beaten to pieces almost a few times.


    Almost all the people in the lab are intellectuals. In terms of Kung Fu, they are certainly not as good as Li Nan Yan.


    In addition, they are very proud of the weapons they have developed, so they rejected the idea that the wolf tooth leader appointed to send them backup reinforcements.


    When I think about it now, those people are regretful.


    Because they are almost going to enter the interior of the laboratory now, and the noise outside is too big. Soon, a team came out.


    When these people came out, the weapons in their hands were no different. They were still laser guns.


    "Where is it? Where is the unknown intruder? "


    Before they point to Li Nanyan and others, Li Nanyan and others are fighting against them again.


    Soon, one of them cried, "no, if we go on like this, we''ll all be finished!"


    "Send a distress signal to leader Langya, hurry up!"


    When the last sentence came out, several people crawled into the laboratory. As for the disabled who were beaten on the ground by them, they could not move at all.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Zimo''s eyes tightened and asked Li Nanyan, "what should they do when they leave?"


    "Chase Li Nanyan gives orders calmly.


    However, the speed of the escape of this group was incredible.


    Before they could catch up, the door had closed in front of them. In order to protect themselves, they obviously don''t care about the others. They can be so cold-blooded towards their colleagues. We can imagine how dark the hearts of these people are. Otherwise, we will not develop such a hurtful thing. The wave of wounded people who were left behind suddenly became flustered¡° Open the door quickly and let us in¡° You can''t just ignore us, or you''ll regret it! "¡° If anything happens to us, not only the wolf tooth leader will not let you go, but we will not let you go as ghosts! "¡° Open the door quickly One after another, the wails were heard everywhere, but there was no response. As for Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo, their faces sank when they saw this scene. Luku came to them and asked, "what should we do next? They closed the door like this, and we can''t wait outside all the time... "He sighed, looked at his position when he came, and then said anxiously:" it seems that they are secretly sending help signals with the wolf tooth group. If the wolf tooth people come here, We''re almost done... "" enough! " Li Nanyan interrupted him¡° What shall we do now? " Although Luku was scared to death, he was still questioning. Li Nan Yan took a deep breath and made a profound decision in this short time.

 Chapter 887

    "Blow the door open!"


    His words really surprised Luku.


    To make sure what he heard was right, Luku asked again, "what did you say?"


    The person who spoke this time, this is Xiao Zimo''s cold voice: "he said, blow up this door."


    His voice was as if it were nothing at all.


    And Luku, at this time, a thin layer of cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    God, what they did was crazy.


    Although he had made a good plan before he brought them here, he never thought that they would dare to fight against Langya so openly.


    He knew that if the door was blown up, from now on, he and wolf tooth would not be irreconcilable.


    I think the wolf tooth group will hate themselves to the bone and try their best to get rid of them.


    Xiao Zimo saw that he was still hesitant, as if seeing through what he thought in his heart, he said in his ear: "we came here to destroy this base."


    This sentence can be described as a direct statement of their own purpose.


    When Luku heard his bold remarks, he subconsciously looked to the left and right in case of monitoring here and photographed their words and deeds.


    Xiao Zimo saw his action, and the coldness in his tone was even more driving: "don''t forget, now you have separated from that organization, so you don''t have to fear them any more."


    "From the moment they are against you, you should live for yourself and fight for yourself!"


    Xiao Zimo''s words suddenly made Lu Ku a little at a loss.


    He scratched his head. When he tasted these words carefully, he felt that his heart was burning with blood.


    It is undeniable that what Xiao Zimo said is actually reasonable.


    Luku has really been in the hurricane for a long time, and all their organizations are used to taking wolf teeth as the center, so unconsciously, he has already magnified the image of wolf teeth in his heart.


    Langya''s high-rise buildings are just a wall they can''t cross, and they never want to disobey him.


    But in retrospect, when their hurricane gang was besieged by rosefinch, they never came forward to help them say a word.


    At the thought of this, he felt very unhappy.


    In the heart that backlog of depression, also feel no place to release.


    Yeah, he doesn''t have to worry about them anymore!


    At this meeting, he only felt that there was a sudden feeling in his heart.


    Just listen to him clear throat, some unnatural low voice, to Xiao Zimo said: "well, well, this kind of words we''ll save back to talk about it."


    Never thought that what they just said had been heard by the wounded on the ground.


    Immediately someone came to him with a sharp voice and said, "don''t even think about it. I tell you, we have worked so hard to build this place. You are not allowed to destroy the fruits of our labor."


    "I tell you, if you really destroy this place, the whole league will not let you go!"


    "You guys, you don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. You dare to break into us so blatantly. Do you know that you are making it clear that you want to fight against wolf teeth?"


    "What about fighting wolf tooth?" Xiao Zimo said with disdain: "we don''t care about these."


    It seems that in order to deliberately annoy them, he then said: "although you are doing evil in the dark, we are also monitoring your every move in the dark. Who will lose at that time is really a matter of chance."


    These words can be said to hit their hearts directly.


    One of them pointed to them and said, "you..." for a long time, but you didn''t come up with a reason.


    "I advise you to get out of the way quickly, otherwise, if you stand here, you will be buried with this door!" After coldly finishing this sentence, Li Nanyan didn''t know where to take out an explosive bag with a lead and held it high in his hand, with an air of infallibility.


    Seeing that he was serious, these people were immediately frightened, and even if they could not stand up one by one, they also spread out to climb away.


    The next second, Li Nan Yan yelled "stand back" to the people around him, and he immediately lit the lead of the explosive bag.


    There was a piercing sound, and a small and eye-catching spark burst out from the lead.


    Li Nanyan directly threw the explosive in his hand to the door that looked very solid.


    Xiao Zimo and others behind him, in order to prevent the power of explosives is not enough, also have lit a few explosive bags, toward the door.


    And then there was a retreat of consensus.


    After hearing only a few loud noises, the whole ground seemed to have a strong earthquake.


    The shock was so obvious that they were almost unsteady. All kinds of dust fall quickly and fall into clothes, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. But now, they have no time to pay attention to these, everyone, are looking at the front of a fierce fire. As the explosive sound of gunpowder continued to ring, the earthquake on the ground became more and more intense. Lu Ku covered his ears and asked in Xiao Zimo''s ear: "you say, can this door really be blown open?" Before Xiao Zimo had time to answer him, it seemed that in order to confirm his words, there was a huge landing sound in front of him. The smell of sulfur is everywhere in the air, which is very pungent. Besides the first time, there are a lot of smoke and dust rolling in, which makes people choke and can''t open their eyes. And Luku''s excited voice also sounded at this time¡° The door is open, the door is open Li Nan Yan''s heart a tight, followed his vision to see past. Sure enough, the originally closed door has collapsed and fallen to the ground, covered with a layer of soot. Li Nanyan still waved to the crowd and said in a deep voice, "listen to my orders, let''s go in together!" However, at this time, the people in the laboratory had already been in chaos. Originally, they thought that it would be safe to isolate Li Nanyan from the outside, but this time it seems that this is not the case at all¡° What shall we do? " Someone couldn''t bear it long ago. He ran to the most prestigious administrator in the research room and asked in a panic: "Professor cruise, you are the most capable person here. The robbers outside are about to rush in. What should we do?" The people who were changed to cruise were about 50 years old, wearing all white protective clothing, which could be easily distinguished from them.

 Chapter 888

    His hair has been white for the most part, and a pair of thick lenses are mounted on the bridge of his nose. The desire and turbidity in his eyes are almost uncovered.


    Cruise''s face became dignified.


    "Did you get in touch with the people over there?"


    "Well," the person who reported to him nodded and said, "they also sent us a reply, saying that they would send someone to support us soon."


    Professor cruise looked relieved and said, "in that case, it would be better. Well, don''t worry, just wait for the news here. "


    After a pause, he continued: "you can rest assured. In a word, Langya will not let us go. Not only do they have a lot of control in our hands, but also they need to use us to help him develop new virus products."


    The man who came to report the situation, after hearing what cruise said, his face was still anxious.


    "Professor, you don''t know how much trouble those people outside the door are making. They have injured several of our members one after another. In order to protect everyone''s integrity, we didn''t dare to save those members, so we closed the door directly."


    At this point, he seemed to be afraid of cruise blame, carefully looked at him.


    It has to be said that the people in their team are also cold-blooded.


    After listening to what he said, cruise not only didn''t blame him, but also nodded in agreement and said, "you are right to do this."


    They seem to have the same gene, even in this kind of communication, they also have the same indifference.


    It''s just that they only think about themselves and don''t think about the feelings of those people at all.


    For them, researchers like that will disappear if they don''t have them. If it''s a big deal, it''s enough to recruit them in private.


    The man was relieved that Professor Ruth didn''t seem to mind.


    At the end of the discussion, Professor cruise said, "do you have anything else?"


    That person leng Leng, shake head to say, "did not have."


    Professor cruise also said, "since it''s gone, you should step back first. I''m going to do research. By the way, you should remember to publish the research report to me as soon as possible. We must seize the time and carry out a new wave of research."


    After a little thought, he said: "as for the people outside, you don''t have to worry about them. When the wolf teeth come, they will clean them up naturally. You should remember to keep an eye on the door outside. Don''t go out easily. You can''t give them a chance to take advantage of it. Do you understand? "


    The man nodded respectfully and agreed. However, just as he was about to quit, suddenly a man rushed in at the door.


    When he saw Professor cruise, he said breathlessly, "no, Professor cruise. That group of people he they, unexpectedly so rushed in! The door of our laboratory has also been blown up by them with explosives! "


    "What?" All of a sudden, Professor cruise and the man inside were very surprised to learn the news.


    Just now, they heard a rumbling sound from outside. It''s good, but what they thought was that the door of the laboratory was so strong that they could not destroy it at will.


    Of course, they don''t believe they have that ability.


    Professor cruise has great confidence in the firmness of the door.


    Because the material of this door was selected by her.


    If it can be destroyed so easily by others, that person is also tantamount to challenging his reputation as cruise.


    Thinking of this, cruise said angrily, "come on, let''s go out and see what''s going on with them!"


    Actually dare to act on his head of cruise, these people are really impatient.


    Just as cruise was about to walk out, the informer stopped him and tried to stop him. He said to him, "don''t worry, professor. We are out there. If you go out now, it will be very dangerous. I don''t think it''s safe for you to stay here first. "


    The person who spoke was the one who had just fought with Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan, how powerful they are. It''s the clearest.


    Although their character is also more selfish, yes, among them, but the backbone is generally important.


    Professor cruise, if anything happens, it''s the last thing they want to see. Without the guidance of Professor cruise, their next research may not go on.


    All in all, Professor cruise has brought great help to their scientific research.


    Another man thought about it and said, "yes, Professor cruise, you wait inside first, if you really want to know what''s going on outside. It''s up to us to go out and find out. I''ll report back to you then. Do you think that''s ok? "


    After thinking for a while, Professor cruise asked in a deep voice, "are those people really extraordinary?" The spy who came to report nodded and replied: "according to our observation, they should have a little base of force. Anyway, when we confront them head-on, they are not their opponents at all." When he said that, Professor cruise frowned tightly: "have you ever tried to deal with him with weapons?" It is no exaggeration to say that the weapons developed by them are among the best. It''s more than enough to deal with a few ordinary people. No matter how fast these people are, he doesn''t believe he can surpass these advanced weapons. They looked at each other hesitantly, and one of them replied: "Professor, we have tried what you said, but they are very cunning. When they come back, they may have killed us on the way. The researchers were wounded and changed into their clothes Because the protective clothing is also their own research and development, so for the effect of these things, Professor cruise is very clear. He took a deep breath, and his heart undulated in exaggeration¡° That is to say, our weapons are useless to them now? " Through the thick lens can see, his eyes at this time more like cannibalism. Two people immediately feel a burst of psychological pressure, some feel about to gasp, then look at each other, nodded.

 Chapter 889

    After confirming his idea, Professor cruise was even more angry.


    Just listen to his angry voice said, "this group of people is really too much, you will be the rest of the laboratory staff, all called to me, we will close the door."


    When they heard Professor Cruise''s words, they immediately understood that Professor cruise had his own plan.


    So they asked with glowing eyes, "Professor, do you have any plans?"


    Professor cruise impatiently said: "less nonsense, do as I said, to protect the safety of people on our side."


    "All right."


    The man promised that he would not neglect him. He soon went out and called in the rest of the lab.


    Hearing the roaring sound outside, those people were as frightened as a bird. Now when I heard him speak, all the people who were really scared came running towards Professor cruise.


    Just like other institutes, Professor cruise has a separate laboratory here.


    The layout of his laboratory is more precise, and the surrounding protection ability is particularly good.


    They made such a comprehensive plan, of course, for his personal safety.


    One of them saw the door of the laboratory slowly closed, and also saw Li Nanyan''s figure, as if they were coming in from the outside.


    So she looked at Professor cruise uneasily and asked, "it seems that the group of professors have broken in. What should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, I will give them some color. I don''t think it''s their turn to make words in Cruise''s territory. " Cruise spoke very arrogantly, his eyes were not only angry, but also contemptuous.


    He turned and walked to the control desk.


    On the side of the console is a very large and complex computer with countless buttons and various control levers. On the screen, there are also English codes that others can''t understand.


    In Cruise''s eyes, there was a kind of bloodthirsty look.


    I saw him bow his head. Sitting on the self rotating chair, I began to fiddle with the computer very seriously.


    Seeing this scene, many of them understood his intention one after another.


    There was a sort of excitement in their eyes, and there was a sort of scream in their voice: "Professor, you are --"


    Cruise didn''t answer them. Instead, he lowered his head and did his own business. He looked like a madman immersed in his own world.


    At this time, Li Nanyan and others outside break into the laboratory one after another.


    The laboratory covers a large area, and the layout inside is also very neat.


    But what''s worrying is that there are all kinds of experimental bodies everywhere.


    People who are regarded as experimental subjects seem to have lost their personality and dignity as human beings. Like mice made by experimenters, most of them have lost their thinking ability and survival ability. They are raised in all kinds of incubators and labeled with all kinds of incomprehensible labels.


    On the whole, the scene was very frightening.


    Li Nanyan''s eyebrows have been wrinkled into a hill, even Xiao Zimo feel numb scalp.


    After looking around, Xiao Zimo said to Li Nanyan, "it seems that these people are really a group of shrinking turtles. Since they dare to do something against the natural law, they should be prepared to suffer retribution. As a result, they are hiding now. It''s ridiculous."


    His voice was cold.


    Li Nanyan''s tone was also full of coldness: "let''s search separately. If we don''t search out these people today, we will never stop!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, many people took orders and left.


    Although Luku helped deliver the experimental body once before, when he saw this scene, he still felt that the heart''s bearing capacity was not enough.


    You know, the people who are controlled are all of their own kind.


    He even felt that it was better to give them a shot in the temple to have a good time than to be controlled like a puppet.


    Just when he thought of it, they had already gone to another laboratory.


    At the moment of seeing the scene in front of us, the people who went there turned pale one after another, and even more people cried out uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter? Such a fuss. " Ruku yelled at them with some dissatisfaction, then looked up at them.


    As a result, when he saw this scene, the whole person suddenly became bad. He is more than pale, the whole person can''t help retching on the spot.


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo, who were originally outside, thought they were ambushed when they heard the news inside. So they rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    Luku didn''t want to talk to them. He endured the pain of being upset in his stomach and said, "you see, they are just crazy..."


    When they saw the scene, they were shocked. This, this is really shocking. Right in the middle of the lab, there are several huge cylindrical test tubes. In each test tube, there are more than half of the test tube''s blood and a living person. Most of these people have lost consciousness. They open their eyes blankly. Maybe because they have been soaked in the blood in the test tube for too long, their whole body has become swollen and swollen. And these big test tubes are connected with many small tubes, which are connected to various instruments inside. It seems that they are the data for detecting their vital signs. All in all, it looks very miserable, but also makes people unable to look directly at it. No wonder Luku has such a big reaction. After a little better, Lu Ku started to make complaints about it. "It''s just like animals. Why do you think that a person can think of such a way to do such a thing?" Li Nan Yan tightly pursed his lips. He didn''t speak, but his face was also very bad. Xiao Zimo turned his head and spewed out four words: "crazy." Four simple words are enough to summarize his impression of the whole wolf tooth organization. What Li Nan Yan recalled was Tang Mu Cheng and the children. This wolf tooth organization is abominable. In order to develop this kind of harmful thing, we not only harmed many innocent people, but also used them as experimental subjects. After the final success of the experiment, we had to use this kind of thing to harm innocent people. This reincarnation is unforgivable!

 Chapter 890

    It can be said that keeping such people in the world for one more day will only make the evil deeds more reckless.


    Li Nan Yan said in a deep voice: "hurry to find out the other people in it! They must pay for what they have done


    Most of them are different from the villains of the wolf tooth organization. They are all flesh and blood.


    Even if Li Nanyan didn''t give them orders, they couldn''t see it any longer.


    Just listen to his voice, the whole laboratory, immediately sounded the response of passion: "good!"


    "Let''s split up." After this sentence, Li Nan Yan couldn''t bear to see it, so he went out.


    Just at this time, there was a piercing sound inside.


    The sound was very strange, as if high-voltage current was flowing in the air, and as if something was about to explode.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan looked back and his face was full of a sense of solemnity.


    Luku and others also looked around in panic.


    In the end, they focused on the giant test tubes.


    As time went on, the crackling sound on the test tube became more and more violent.


    Soon, they also found that cracks appeared on the smooth glass wall.


    "What''s going on?" Li Nan Yan''s brow is wrinkled tightly, and the whole person seems to be full of a sense of crisis.


    "We don''t know..." many people shook their heads blankly, and their eyes were full of unprecedented tension.


    At this time, Luku''s voice burst out from the crowd.


    Just listen to him make a bold guess: "you say, it''s not that they started some mechanism, so they released those half dead people in the test tube to deal with us, and want us to be dead here?"


    This sentence, let everyone''s back, are coincidentally out of a cold sweat.


    What he said is not that there is no room for possibility


    Lu Ku knew the power of these people, so the more he thought about it, the more terrible it was. He would pull Li Nan Yan''s hand and struggle to get out.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to persuade Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo in a low voice: "I see, why don''t we go back first? If we stay like this, I''m afraid we''ll be in a very dangerous situation! "


    As he spoke, he looked around. The tension in his voice was even stronger.


    "I don''t think it will be long before the people from Langya will come. Don''t forget that this is their territory. If they try to deal with us, we may not be able to cope with it."


    Slightly on thinking, he quickly took advantage of the opportunity to add a way: "if you really feel not reconciled, then I''ll go outside to have a look, if there is any useful information, we''ll take it and run, what do you think?"


    His opinion has not been approved by everyone.


    Even Li Nanyan selectively ignored his words.


    "Well, listen to me! What I said is true. " Ruku was a little worried.


    If it wasn''t for their safety, he really wanted to run out on his own regardless of everything.


    Still, no one listened to him.


    "Everyone don''t panic," this meeting, only listen to Li Nanyan calm mouth way: "you quit first, I see what situation here."


    After hearing Li Nanyan''s voice, they all took a few steps back.


    When he saw this scene, he scratched his ears and said, "why don''t you listen to me? What I said is true. Although I don''t know much about it, they are not so easy to give up


    He said while gesticulating, the heart is even more feel, by countless small ants in dense gnawing the same.


    At this moment, it seems to confirm what he said.


    When the members on their side had no time to quit, the tubes that had originally had cracks suddenly made a bang, and then, under their gaze, all burst.


    The red blood gushed out and soon soaked the floor of the whole room. All kinds of disgusting blood smell came to my nose. This scene is just like the end of the world.


    Thick blood soaked their clothes, their whole lower body, all were soaked in blood.


    Because of the huge impact, many people are sprayed with blood, as if in a thriller scene.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s probably more terrifying than those thrillers.


    In a word, how miserable it is, how miserable it is.


    A lot of people couldn''t stand the scene. They covered their stomach uncontrollably and vomited directly. Their faces changed color.


    "What''s the matter? My God Ruku''s scream started. He could not help complaining loudly: "I just said, let you go, but you didn''t go. Now, do you know what I said is right?" Luku said as he waved to the outside. "Let''s go now to avoid the situation getting worse! Don''t delay here any longer Of course, in such a situation, no one is willing to talk to him. Li Nanyan looks at this scene with a gloomy face. His whole body is like a Mount Tai, standing there, even though his body is full of embarrassment. However, what is more frightening is still to come. The experimental bodies, which had been soaked in the test tube, now fell directly on the ground, and in their field of vision, slowly got up from the pool of blood on the ground in an incredible posture. The blood on their head and face, the whole person is like a blood man, plus their deformed posture. The whole thing looks terrible. How to describe it, it should be more terrible than the devil in hell. Lu Ku''s eyes were wide open and his mind was blank. Rao Shi had shot so many people in his life, but when he saw this scene, he still felt that his legs were soft. Because a few seemingly ferocious people are walking in their direction At this time in the laboratory, everyone gathered around Professor cruise. Everyone''s eyes, blinking at the huge screen, performing a wonderful scene. In their looks, they were even more brilliant, but they were not so excited that they clapped on the spot.

 Chapter 891

    Some people even made a schadenfreude voice: "these experimental bodies are injected with our newly developed virus. They must be dead this time!"


    "Oh, these people who don''t know what to do should learn from them."


    "Yes, let me wait and see how they died here!"


    There was also a slightly gloomy voice coming from them: "it''s a pity that we have to spend more time cleaning up the scene later. However, it also saves the effort of putting these experimental bodies into the market. Let''s treat them as volunteers!"


    Immediately after that, there was a burst of cold laughter.


    At this time, the picture on the big screen, also become more bloody.


    When those subjects smelled Li Nanyan''s breath, they flashed to them with a fast speed.


    Li Nanyan issued a "retreat" command, several people happen to retreat.


    But those horrible experimenters obviously don''t intend to let them go.


    Only those experimental bodies showed an amazing side.


    He opened his mouth wide, and the bloody mouth appeared in front of them.


    The corner of the mouth with black blood, dripping to the ground, the scene is extremely strange and terrible.


    Because of the close distance, Li Nan Yan''s smell of blood was very pungent, not only to their stomach, but also to every sensory organ of their body.


    All in all, it was very uncomfortable for a time.


    "Ah Before that, Luku also experienced a lot of bloody scenes. Originally, he thought he had enough endurance, but when he saw this scene, he could not bear to scream.


    Xiao Zimo frowned and looked back at Luku''s face. He was very ugly and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I..." Luku closed his mouth tightly. Before he could say a word, he could not help bending down and vomiting.


    At this time, those who look like mutants have come to them and are ready to attack them.


    Just listen to Xiao Zimo a big drink, followed by fists waving to him, "go to die!"


    The hard fist hit the experimental body in front of him, but surprisingly, there was no change in the experimental body except the sound of hitting.


    On the contrary, they seem to be angered, and the whole person becomes furious.


    He waved his powerful fists and smashed them at Xiao Zimo''s head without saying a word.


    This time, he looked much more brutal than Xiao Zimo''s just one.


    The action of the experimental body was as fast as lightning. When he saw that he was about to dodge, Xiao Zimo''s eyes were tight and his heart was raised.


    Through their body movements, it can also be imagined that if the punch landed firmly on his head, it would be very dangerous


    What a terrible picture it would be.


    At that time, it was fast. Just when we didn''t have time to respond, we saw a lightning fast figure in front of them. We didn''t even see how he got out of his hand, so the experimental body fell to the ground.


    Even at the moment of falling down, the two subjects behind him were overwhelmed.


    Xiao Zimo narrowly escaped a disaster, covering his chest, heart has been ups and downs.


    Li Nanyan asked in a deep voice, "are you ok?"


    Xiao Zimo shook his head, then gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it


    For the first time, Luku''s voice came again, "no, they''re coming again!"


    "What?" Xiao Zimo roared with astonishment, while Li Nanyan took a close look and found that the experimental bodies were slowly getting up from the pool of blood in an incredible posture, and then came stumbling towards them.


    The whole scene looks extremely shocking, and very numbing.


    With the push of their pace, their bodies miraculously slowly recovered.


    Lu Ku seemed to see the new world. His Adam''s apple rolled and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a loud sound: "God, they actually..."


    His arm trembled, pointing straight ahead, and his fingertips trembled slightly. He couldn''t even speak quickly.


    From this point, we can see how terrible it is.


    Moreover, these half dead people seem to have memories. The experimental subjects who were just knocked down by Li Nanyan were walking towards them with ferocious faces and white eyes.


    What makes people shudder is that the direction they attack is exactly where Li Nanyan stands.


    Since Xiao Zimo is standing at the scene, it is impossible for those people to hurt li Nanyan under his eyelids.


    "Nan Yan, be careful! Step back


    He growled, opened his arms and stood in front of Li Nanyan.


    Everyone''s heart is beating up and down. Because at this moment, which experimental subjects once again hit Xiao Zimo! Li Nanyan, who was stopped by Xiao Zimo, had no way to stop this tragedy. I saw that the experimental subjects raised their bloody arms, and then waved to Xiao Zimo mercilessly. Xiao Zimo snorted, and then the whole space of the laboratory made a huge sound of collision between the body and the wall. When people saw Xiao Zimo again, he had already slipped down from the wall heavily and fell into the pool of blood on the ground. Li Nan Yan twisted his brow into a knot and told the people behind him, "go and help him up quickly! You stand outside and let me deal with him After calmly finishing this sentence, he looked coldly at the experimental subjects. The cracking of his wrist joints, as everyone could see, was a sign of his anger. However, the experimental questions didn''t seem to take the scene seriously at all, and the pace of Li Nan Yan''s feet kept coming. Although Xiao Zimo said that he had fallen to the ground now, he was still very worried about Li Nanyan''s situation. So when those people used to help him, he pushed them away and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. You must protect Nan Yan. Do you hear me?" When he said this, there was a faint firmness in his face. After all, the team was brought in together. Naturally, those people did not dare to follow his orders. So not long after his words had just fallen, those people acted as meat shields and ran towards Li Nanyan, one by one.

 Chapter 892

    In order to help him resist the invasion of those experimental subjects.


    But the subjects didn''t seem to take them seriously at all. Their strength was beyond imagination.


    The team arranged by master Meng is well-trained.


    Compared with those ordinary thugs, they are already elite.


    But in the face of these experimental subjects, they were just ready to move, and those experimental subjects waved them aside one after another.


    The walls, which looked so strong, were dented by them.


    It''s enough to prove that the strength of those experimental subjects is incredible.


    Luku''s head was almost covered, his brain was in chaos, and his steps moved toward Li Nanyan''s direction unconsciously: "these monsters are really terrible. Shouldn''t we die here?" He murmured, beads of sweat big as beans fell from his forehead.


    Seeing this, Li Nan Yan didn''t pay attention to his words. Instead, he bent his knees slightly, half arched his body and made a ready start position.


    "You, what are you going to do?" At this time, Luku realized his action, so he wanted to stop him and said: "you, don''t be impulsive! Let me tell you, those people are not easy to get into trouble. Let''s try to avoid what they are saying first... "


    Before he finished speaking, Li Nanyan''s body, like an arrow, rushed out quickly.


    When he added his fists and feet to those people, a more bizarre scene appeared.


    Those who seem to be slow in action, as if conscious, actually know how to dodge!


    That is to say, at the moment when Li Nanyan shot at them, they also made a low back and other evasive actions.


    Not only that, there are several experimental subjects, who have identified the key of Li Nanyan and are ready to attack him at any time.


    Ruku was stunned.


    At that time, it was fast.


    Not far away Xiao Zimo, when he saw this scene, regardless of the pain, struggled to take out a pistol from his waist, aimed at their direction, and swept over.


    The power of the pistol, or not small, fire in the air, not long, they were swept in the position of a bloody blur.


    At one time, the scene was extremely cruel.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Nan Yan frowned, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    When Luku saw that the situation was a little bit under control, he pinched his hands and said, "let''s run!"


    Li Nanyan also low voice way: "everybody goes out first."


    Under his command, the remaining people in good condition helped Xiao Zimo and his injured teammates to escape.


    But these experiments didn''t give them a chance to escape.


    When they just picked up Xiao Zimo, the experimental subjects seemed to be crazy, and they were desperate to attack Xiao Zimo, even ignoring Li Nanyan.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this frightening scene, Luku clenched his fist and prepared to rush forward, intending to fight side by side with them.


    But the sensitivity of the human body is obviously lower than those of the experimental body.


    Before he got to Xiao Zimo, the experimental subjects had already got to him.


    The bloody hands directly raised, mercilessly grabbed Xiao Zimo and held him up in the air. Before they could stop him, Xiao Zimo fell down heavily.


    Xiao Zimo can be dropped a lot. After being hit by his body, the floor tile which looks very solid cracked a lot.


    The most worrying thing is that at the moment when Xiao Zimo fell down, they all heard the sound of his bones being hit.


    Xiao Zimo very difficult to get up from the ground, in addition to the body was stained with blood, the corners of the mouth also slowly flowing out a trace of blood.


    He covered his chest and looked miserable.


    When one of those experimental subjects saw this scene, he walked towards him regardless. It seemed that he had plans to force him to the end.


    "Hello! You stop! Keep away from him Luku was impatient. At this moment, no matter whether they could understand him or not, he yelled at them with all his strength, and cooperated with the action of giving directions.


    At this time, apart from Li Nanyan, most of the people in this room have been injured more or less.


    Naming''s experimental body came closer and closer to Xiao Zimo, and his eyes faintly glowed with thirst.


    Not only that, several other subjects, as if they were conscious, slowly approached Xiao Zimo and surrounded him tightly. Its purpose is self-evident, is not to let them to save Xiao Zimo.


    Seeing those terrible people, when they were about to attack Xiao Zimo, everyone''s heart beat to the extreme at this moment.


    ... also excited are the researchers around the big screen.


    Everyone looked at the scene with ecstasy, as if they had encountered a miracle in a hundred years. More people are very cruel to say, "Oh, I think these people are beyond their capacity, even dare to come here to provoke us, we are not so easy to provoke." Another man snorted coldly and immediately said, "just at this time, we''ll give him some color to see if they dare to break into our field without authorization." Others said, "I''m different from you. Our experimental bodies are so overwhelming, so what I''m more interested in is that they won''t be able to kill all of them in the shortest time." Speaking of this, the expression in the eyes of the man who spoke became more and more indifferent¡° It has to be mentioned that our group of experimenters are becoming more and more successful. Look at the explosive sensitivity. It''s the best of the best It wasn''t long before this sentence was uttered that someone immediately flattered him and said, "if I say that I can reach this level, I owe it to Professor cruise to a large extent. If it wasn''t for Professor cruise, with his rich professional skills, we would not have such successful results." Some people happily asked the professor on one side: "Professor, I think what everyone said is right. You are the most meritorious person here, but you also have a word to say." At this time, the professor''s face was also full of excitement. After all, looking at the experimental results that I have personally researched?, To play such a big role is indeed something that he is very proud of.

 Chapter 893

    However, since he is a professor and has experienced more things than them, his psychological quality is naturally better than that of ordinary people.


    In the face of their praise, cruise tried to keep calm, with a bit of contempt, said: "I think these people, compared with my experimental body, are simply too weak."


    "Although our experiment is really powerful, in my plan, they will have a stronger version in the future."


    "This group of people can''t even resist them. If we launch a more advanced version later, we''ll be invincible."


    At the moment when the voice fell, all of us burst out laughing in unison.


    It''s as if Mr. Cruise''s words have been implemented.


    However, when they were laughing, suddenly there was a loud noise on the screen, which interrupted their laughter.


    Professor cruise frowned discontentedly and asked, "what happened to them? Have our subjects killed several of them completely? "


    One of the researchers, who had seen what had just happened, was afraid that Professor cruise would be angry with him, so he faltered and said, "no, Professor, you''d better see for yourself."


    Professor cruise looked at it, but when he saw it clearly, the disdain in his expression was shattered at this moment.


    After the bang, the experimenter, who was close to Xiao Zimo, stopped and made a hole in his temple.


    Blood, such as columns, from his temple spray out, the white walls were instantly dyed red, it is not dare to look directly at.


    At the same time, they finally found the source of the injury, which was Li Nanyan''s body.


    In his hand, he holds a laser gun, which is the weapon developed by their research institute.


    In other words, it was just under the crisis that he hastily thought of a way.


    "Let''s go, everyone!" After Li Nanyan dropped such a sentence, he rushed to Xiao Zimo''s side with extremely fast reaction speed, set him up and ran out.


    This place really can''t stay any longer. These people are absolute monsters. If you pester them any more, I''m afraid they will be buried here.


    Lu Ku and others see, also have the back of the wounded, to keep up with the pace of Li Nanyan.


    And the group of subjects, the moment they looked up, their eyes were scarlet.


    Because Luku was the last one in the team, he was inevitably grabbed by one of the experimental bodies. Before he could react, his whole body was already suspended in mid air.


    When Luku felt dizzy, his heart almost jumped out of his throat, so he waved his arm and yelled: "ah! Help! Come and help me


    Although it is said that many people have turned their heads too far, they have already neglected him.


    Luku closed his eyes tightly, and his whole body, like a plaything, was smashed to the ground after several turns in his hands.


    In addition to his scream more serious than Xiao Zimo, his personal condition is not much better than Xiao Zimo.


    Luku covered his nose, two blood gurgling out of his nostrils, and he was even too painful to stand.


    Just listen to him constantly lament: "Oh, you guys, I will make you look good later, you --"


    Those experimental subjects, because of their high speed and dominance, not only chased Luku, but also several others.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all die in his hands," Xiao Zimo said, leaning on Li Nanyan''s shoulder and gasping for Cao.


    Li Nan Yan''s pace is heavy, even in this environment, the tone is also surprisingly calm: "don''t say so much, I will take you out safely."


    Xiao Zimo shook his head difficultly. Even though his back is very painful now, he is still trying to say: "Nan Yan, otherwise, you can put me down first and go by yourself. When you are safe, you can find someone to save me. Otherwise, we can''t escape."


    When he said these words, he seemed to have made great determination. In his eyes, there was incomparable sincerity.


    Xiao Zimo really wants Li Nanyan to leave him and leave here alone.


    This group of experimental bodies are fierce, and their action power is too strong. If they are consumed in this way all the time, there is no doubt that they will suffer.


    Even now, many of them have suffered a lot from him.


    After speaking out, this idea became more and more intense in his consciousness.


    Xiao Zimo began to struggle on Li Nanyan''s back after suffering from physical pain.


    In order to stimulate Li Nanyan more, his voice was also angry: "let me down quickly! Nan Yan, do you want us both to die here? "


    He really didn''t want to be Li Nanyan''s oil bottle at such a critical time¡° Listen to me, Nan Yan, you have to go out safely. You have to continue to find ways to crack the virus. You have to wipe out the wolf teeth and let the children and Tang Mu Cheng recover completely. This is your mission! " Xiao Zimo of this meeting did his best to speak to the extreme. However, no matter how hard he tried, Li Nanyan was indifferent to his words, and his eyes only seemed to see the road in front of him. Luku was half bowing behind him, and when he saw the two heads running away, he couldn''t help sweating: "you, you wait for me! You can''t leave me In his heart, there is also a firm belief, that is, he must not die here! Now the body of storm has not recovered. If he leaves like this, who will take care of him? And they have not avenged so many brothers. Think of this, his eyes lit a raging fire, just at this time an experimental body has come to him, vigorously swing his arm, the strength, it is to tear him up. Luku roared out, then clenched his fist and thumped him on the chest¡° You all die for me This time, he was holding his breath and exhausted all his strength. For any normal person, they may not be able to bear it. But the experimental body, however, staggered back two steps, like an iron chest, without any damage. Ruku was so stupid that he didn''t know what kind of expression to put on his face.

 Chapter 894

    Shocked at the same time, his finger pain, along the nerve, transmitted to every corner of the body.


    Because of excessive exertion, his body also felt incomparable emptiness, and the whole person fell behind him uncontrollably.


    Just at this time, the experimenter who had just been attacked by him also stretched out his fist and waved to him.


    So, he was able to escape in time.


    However, the experimenter did not let go of his plan. The next second, he swung his fist quickly and planned to hammer Luku into meat mud.


    In front of this scene is really can''t bear to see, Ruku pupil shrunk into a ball, tightly closed his eyes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, he is almost ready to accept the arrival of death.


    However, he did not receive the expected heavy damage.


    First he felt a huge push, and then he just heard a loud sound coming from his face, and his eardrums were all singing.


    Luku opened his eyes in a hurry, and then saw the experimental body that had just attacked him. His fist had sunk deep into the wall.


    As for the wall he hit, there was a deep pit, as if it was about to be punctured.


    The line of sight moves to the side again, what you see is Li Nanyan, standing aside coldly, staring at their figure.


    It was at this time that Luku realized that he had just been able to get away with it, which was all due to Li Nanyan.


    He suddenly became excited and growled, "well done!"


    At the moment of the sound, it immediately attracted the attention of several other subjects.


    They were fierce and came in their direction.


    Lu Ku immediately missed a beat, subconsciously also hid behind Li Nanyan.


    At the same time, he murmured with remorse: "I really have nothing to do, why do I yell..."


    Li Nan Yan is very neat, took out the laser gun that just used from the waist, then aimed at those experimental bodies, swept past accurately.


    A burst of flesh tearing and burning sound came, and then, the group of experimental subjects, as long as they were shot by the laser gun in Li Nanyan''s hand, were all miserable scenes.


    Their skin festered into a black paste, accompanied by a howl, looking extremely painful.


    Although the scene was terrifying, they managed to stabilize the situation.


    While Lu Ku was still breathing cold air, Li Nan Yan held Xiao Zi Mo, and raised his back collar with the other hand, "go


    In the laboratory, Professor Cruise''s hands clenched into fists, and his whole face was filled with unspeakable anger.


    Surrounded by researchers, one by one also indignant voice.


    "These bastards! It''s disgusting to destroy our laborious experimental body


    "I don''t think it''s enough to vent our anger to cut them into pieces. These experimental bodies they destroyed are our painstaking efforts!"


    "Oh, I think these people''s lives are so cheap that they can''t be killed like this!"


    "Don''t worry. When we get back to safety, let Langya send someone to investigate these people and take revenge on them later! I don''t believe it. Where can these people go when they are on the territory of our wolf tooth alliance? "


    When it comes to wolf teeth, they look better one after another.


    At this time, someone suddenly asked, "by the way, who is the contact over there? Reasonably speaking, this point should have arrived, right


    At the moment when this question was raised, some people immediately echoed with worry: "that''s right, wolf teeth, they should have arrived, how can they not appear?"


    "Now our experimental body has been almost destroyed. If they don''t come, maybe they will be able to rush in!"


    Some people worried about doing a bad guess: "should not, they gave up on us?"


    When the problem arises, they transfer their contradiction to cruise.


    "Professor cruise, what should we do! You can''t just sit here waiting to die, can you


    ¡­¡­


    When the experimental subjects couldn''t get up, Li Nanyan and others surrounded them to avoid any more crazy tricks. They didn''t have time to find other effective resources in the laboratory. After they destroyed several test platforms in a hurry, they walked out without looking back.


    The air was full of crackling sounds, which made people very scared.


    Although Luku is also bent on running for his life, on the way, he thinks that Li Nanyan has just saved his life, so he still takes his side into consideration.


    Just when they are in full swing, Tang Mu orange in the hotel is also restless walking around.


    It''s no exaggeration to describe her as an ant on a hot pot.


    "What can I do? It''s so late, and they haven''t come back yet. What''s the matter?" The sadness between her eyes and brows could not be restrained.


    The sky outside the window is really dark for a long time. Li Nanyan, however, has never heard from him. In fact, it''s not just her. Mengqianyu and Gu xijue, who are sitting opposite her, are also very worried. Mengqianyu took a deep breath, as if to make a major decision, very carefully said: "otherwise, I will take people to see immediately, what happened there." Although he didn''t want to scare them at first, according to the current situation, if we don''t give them support in the past, I''m afraid the result will be unpredictable¡° I''ll go. " Gu xijue stood up at this time, "you stay here to protect everyone''s safety, I''ll go to find them. If there is any accident at that time, I''ll contact you again. " Mengqianyu also stood up in a hurry. He wanted to stop him, but he interrupted him immediately. "You can rest assured that I will take full responsibility for this matter, and I will ensure my own safety." Then he said half jokingly, "well, well, you don''t have to argue with me. Let''s settle this matter. You can say that I''m such a big man here, but I want you to take risks. That''s really incomprehensible." Since Gu xijue has said so much, it''s hard for them to refute¡° Then you must pay attention to safety. " Tang Mu Cheng frowned: "if there is any news, remember to tell us the first time." Mengqianyu thought about it and then told him, "I''ll arrange some of my own guards to go with you in case of shortage of manpower." Thinking that there were many risks in this trip, Gu Xi never refused, so he promised, "well."

 Chapter 895

    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo and others, just came to the door of the laboratory, not far away came a burst of rapid footsteps.


    Before they could see who it was, suddenly there was the sound of gunfire.


    "Get down!" Li Nan Yan roars vigorously, then presses Xiao Zi Mo''s body, directly lies on the ground.


    The reaction speed of the wave of people they brought is also very fast, but the few experimental bodies that came after them are not good.


    There was a smell of blood everywhere in the air. Li Nan Yan even had a clear sense that a few threads of blood were directly sprayed on his clothes.


    This meeting, they have become the state of being attacked by the front and back.


    "Everybody go in and hide!" After making this low roar, Li Nan Yan led his team to rush through the experimental bodies and return to the laboratory.


    If you''re not wrong, the people you''re facing should be the ones wolf tooth sent to rescue.


    According to the current situation, if you have to have a direct conflict with them, you will not have any advantage.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to avoid first.


    A few people and a line, panic in hiding in one of the small area of the laboratory inside.


    Lu Ku adjusted his observation and asked Li Nanyan in a panic: "what should we do now? All the support people from Langya''s side have arrived. There are still several experimental bodies here that have not been solved. If you want to escape, I''m afraid it''s very difficult! "


    At the same time, his heart was not calm.


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath, "I''ll see what to do."


    At this time, Xiao Zimo was breathing heavily.


    His injury is much more serious than expected. Even if he makes a noise, it will involve the wound.


    One of them found the switch button, so the door of the experiment was quickly closed.


    It was just at the time of closing that the hard door just helped them block a wave of bullets.


    Just listen to a crackling sound outside, the voice of the people who listen to the heart straight tremble.


    Li Nanyan took a look at Xiao Zimo and the other wounded here, and felt awe inspiring.


    He knew that if they dragged on like this, they would probably be in danger of their lives.


    Now the only way is to take them out quickly.


    His eyes swept the whole laboratory.


    It was at this time that we found out that this laboratory was the place where the data were accumulated.


    Li Nanyan went to a cabinet where he put the documents, opened the cabinet, took out a stack of materials and put them on the desktop to look through.


    When he saw the data recorded above, his eyes flashed slightly.


    It turned out that the files he got were the data they studied on the virus.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Ku saw Li Nanyan alone and turned over the documents for a while. He couldn''t help but come over and asked curiously.


    Li Nanyan didn''t answer because he was eager to get more information.


    Luku gave him a strange look, then reached out and took out a stack of information from the cupboard.


    When he saw the data recorded on the data, the whole person was stunned.


    With trembling fingers pointing at the research data, Luku''s voice was also slightly trembling: "this, isn''t this their important analysis data?"


    At the same time, he raised his head with an imperceptible joy in his eyes.


    Li Nan Yan didn''t look at him. Instead, he nodded and gave a slight inaudible hum.


    Just then, the sound of the gunfire at the door grew louder and louder.


    If it develops to this extent, it seems that their door may be blown up at any time.


    Hearing these frightened voices, Luku walked around the laboratory with the information in his arms, and said anxiously: "what can we do now? You should think of a way! If they break through this door, I''m afraid we''ll all die here. "


    At this moment, he was so anxious that there was no smoke on his head.


    Of course, he is not the only one who is looking for a way to leave here after he has touched the information in Binan Yanjiang''s hands.


    Although the laboratory was well arranged, he felt that according to the character of the wolf teeth group, it was absolutely impossible to force himself to have no way back.


    That is to say, no matter what you do, they will certainly leave a way for themselves.


    For example, now that they are standing in this laboratory, there may be some secret channels to escape.


    Li Nan Yan thought for a moment, but Lu Ku couldn''t wait: "why don''t you talk? Do you really want to see us all die here? "


    If he is not afraid that Li Nanyan will be upset, he would like to stand around him every moment to remind him of the importance of things.


    Li Nanyan still regarded him as the air. After examining the whole laboratory, he finally focused on the cabinet where he had just taken the documents. Suddenly, he vigorously moved all the information on the cabinet down. When Luku saw this, he said anxiously, "what''s the point of getting these materials? If we can''t get out alive, it''s useless for us to know the information. " Li Nanyan said at this time: "well, I found it."¡° What did you find? " Luku was even more surprised when he said that, so he stretched his neck to look at it. See Li Nan Yan not flurried, raised a hand to press inside once, suddenly, the whole laboratory all spread a burst of obvious shock. With the sound of gunfire and ammunition outside, Lu Ku, who was already in a high tension, suddenly lost some of his six spirits¡° What''s going on? Is there an undersea earthquake? " He held the wall, huddled in the corner, and asked in great fear. As soon as the voice fell, suddenly a sound came from the corner of the room. Then, I saw just very solid wall, at this time, split a very straight slit. Luku''s eyes were fixed there for fear of missing a second. Not far away, Xiao Zimo was silent, but he was also staring at the crack. The seam grew bigger and bigger under their gaze, and finally extended into a small door half a meter high. Through this small door, you can see a dark passage outside. And the sound of the sea water, also clear echo in the ear. In their surprise, Li Nanyan said at this time: "we can go out from here. There is a secret way here." Luku looked at him and asked, "that just..."

 Chapter 896

    Li Nanyan''s voice was very stable: "I just found the switch behind the cabinet, so it triggered the secret channel mechanism."


    Then he said, "OK, now hurry up and get ready to leave."


    It shouldn''t be too late. Everyone on the scene immediately formed a line and walked towards the small door.


    Only Luku, watching them leave here one by one, looked anxiously at the laboratory, as if there was something else on his mind.


    Li Nanyan frowned: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to leave here? "


    "How can it be!" Luku immediately retorted, and then anxiously said: "what I''m worried about now is what to do with the information here? We can''t take them all out. "


    He muttered, "we can''t come here for nothing, can we?"


    Ruku would think that, purely for their sake.


    If he remembers correctly, they tried their best to save him just for the sake of the virus.


    Now that they have managed to find this place, they have spent so much effort. If they go back empty handed, isn''t it inhumane?


    Li Nan Yan frowned.


    Suddenly his eyes brightened, as if he had thought of something.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the function of the camera, and took pictures of the pages on the data one by one..


    Seeing this, Luku was ecstatic and said, "that''s a good idea! Why didn''t I think of that? "


    While saying that, he also took out his mobile phone to take pictures.


    Li Nanyan, after taking a few shots, put away his mobile phone and said in a deep voice, "OK, it''s almost OK. It''s important to leave here now. Let''s go first."


    While he was talking, he found several medical disinfection bags here, put them in the basic information, and walked out of the small door very neatly.


    "Oh, you can wait for me!" Luku imitated his movements, loaded several materials, and ran with him.


    These actions were well recognized by the whole lab.


    "Damn it, they just ran away like this. It''s really outrageous!"


    "That secret passage was not prepared for them. They found it."


    "When I catch these people, I want them to die!"


    At this time, the back of Li Nanyan and others on the big screen in front of them has completely disappeared.


    Professor cruise clenched his fist, hoping to punch it on the screen and smash them to pieces.


    At this time, a researcher came up and asked, "Professor cruise, what should we do now? Do you want to catch up? "


    As soon as the words came out, several researchers immediately agreed: "yes, these people are so hateful. We''d better catch up with them. Anyway, the high-level members of the alliance are coming. Maybe we can catch them all."


    "They are so heinous that we can''t let them run away like this!"


    At this time, Professor cruise slowly said: "you go to the high-level side of the support people, bring over again."


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately began to rub their hands, eager to try.


    Because Professor Cruise''s words sound like they''re not going to let them go.


    Soon after they opened the door, the group outside came in.


    "Don''t shoot, it''s our own people!"


    Those people walked in, still holding all kinds of weapons in their hands, a face of defense.


    Obviously, if they didn''t open their mouth to remind them, I''m afraid these people would really shoot them.


    Professor cruise said to them, "we just saw from the monitor that they had escaped from another lab. now you should go after them."


    Because they are also eager to catch Li Nanyan, they are very eager to ask, "which laboratory are they in?"


    These people are very anxious now.


    The main reason is that Li Nanyan found the base.


    They have been given very strict orders. If they don''t hurry up, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to explain when they go back.


    One of the researchers stood up and said, "come on, I''ll take you there."


    "Good." Immediately agreed to come down, a few people together toward Li Nan Yan, they just escaped the laboratory.


    Most of the things in the lab have changed into a mess, the hall outside the lab. It''s even worse.


    A lot of experimental bodies have suffered a lot.


    There are a lot of wounds on them, some of them are struggling to climb forward, trying to attack their human activities, and some of them just fall to the ground.


    Seeing that his hard work has been hurt so much, Professor cruise is still worried even if he has made psychological preparations before that.


    In the same way, the researchers at the bottom of it also feel very uncomfortable¡° We''ve got them. They must have a hard time. " In the mouth also said before repeated wording, but their heart, or the same anger. The personnel sent by the high level of Langya didn''t talk much nonsense. They directly went to the location where they left Li Nanyan and traced the past. Li Nanyan led the team all the way forward. They took this dark road, I don''t know if it was very dark and humid because it was very close to the sea. In addition to the light they need to provide, from time to time, they will be hit on the shoulder and head by the water drops in the soil cracks. Fortunately, the protective clothing they wear is specially made by them. It''s very closed, so they don''t feel chilly. As the air in the space is not circulating, their footsteps will reverberate in the empty mine tunnel. It sounds very creepy. Just as they were walking forward with their backs bent, Xiao Zimo''s voice suddenly reverberated in the crowd¡° It''s not good There was no sound for a long time. Suddenly, he heard Xiao Zimo say something like this. Lu Ku asked nervously, "what''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan also knows that Xiao Zi is not a person who likes to talk nonsense, so Ning Mei asks: "how, do you find anything?" Xiao Zimo leaned on their shoulders, slightly took a breath of cold air, and said quietly, "someone is catching up behind." Luku subconsciously looked back, his heart was cold: No, there are only a few of us here? "¡° I heard footsteps Xiao Zimo''s voice is very positive.

 Chapter 897

    At this time, Li Nanyan stopped and listened attentively.


    But in three seconds, he also made a very positive judgment, "everyone hurry to move forward, there are people behind to catch up."


    Just now, he just went forward with everyone, and was disturbed by the sound of footsteps. That is just the moment, through Xiao Zimo''s reminder, he made his discovery.


    I heard that both of them said that, and Li Nanyan''s words were very reliable, so of course Luku would not doubt what they said.


    He looked at a lot of the wounded in the team and asked in a hurry: "what should I do? At such a speed, they should catch up soon."


    Li Nanyan made a quick decision this time and replied: "take out explosives and block the road here."


    His voice is also very rigorous, there is no joking element.


    Luku swallowed. Although he was a little surprised by his decision, he also agreed with him.


    They can''t catch up until they block the road here.


    He took the initiative to go to the team and said to all the members, "you give me all the explosives. Let me finish this thing."


    If the light is not too dark, you can see the excitement in his eyes.


    As if what he wanted to do was not to blow up the tunnel, but to save the whole world.


    Soon, everyone gave him the explosives they had left in their hands.


    Luku didn''t linger, like those explosives piled up in a small pile. He took out the igniter and prepared to light them.


    Before wiping the fire fuse, he said to the members here seriously, "go ahead quickly and take a few more steps. If the explosives are ignited, it will become very dangerous here."


    Along the way, many of the team members had a lot of good feelings for this big foreigner, so someone told him: "you should be careful yourself!"


    There are still people in Luku who care about people. After being stunned, a warm current surges up in his heart.


    Later, he patted his chest vigorously and said to the members on his side bravely: "you can rest assured that I will be very considerate when I work in the warehouse. Let me break it!"


    After a pause, with a few nerves, he continued: "since they have just heard the footsteps, it must show that the group should be coming soon. Don''t waste your time here. Let''s go now!"


    Li Nan Yan took a deep look at him and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    After saying these three words, everyone in the team stepped up their pace.


    When Luku looked at their back, he was not only dissatisfied with Li Nanyan''s indifference, but also warm in his heart.


    After leaving the hurricane, in these days of escape, he did not feel the existence of a sense of belonging at all.


    ¡ª¡ªExcept just now.


    He shook his head, and after finishing his thoughts quickly, he began to get down to business.


    After confirming that they had a certain safe distance from themselves, he moved slowly and cautiously lit the fire shadow in his hand onto the powder shadow.


    Then he covered his ears tightly and ran away without looking back.


    He had seen the power of the explosive. When would he not run?


    "Boom" a loud noise, soon came from behind.


    Then the whole tunnel shook uncontrollably, just like the earth shaking.


    Large areas of dust, and rock debris, but also can not stop falling to the body.


    The place where the explosives were lying in ambush collapsed directly.


    Completely, cut off the road at both ends.


    But worse still lies ahead.


    When the wolf teeth Gang rushed to catch up, they only heard a loud noise in front of them. Most of them, who were not ready, were shocked to the ground.


    Their bodies, too, are close to being buried in the earth.


    Driven by the anger, some people can''t control the direct explosion of foul language.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? Go ahead and have a look! "


    Then one by one shake off the body of the soil, embarrassed from the wet and muddy ground to get up.


    Because the distance is not very far, so the inquirer soon sent a reply: "report to the team leader, the road ahead has been blocked, I''m afraid we can''t catch up."


    Because he was afraid of being gassed, the man who reported it hung his head and looked frightened.


    The man who was called the captain was even more irritated: "Damn, what the hell are these guys doing?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, a member of the team immediately ran out of the team and said, "report to the team leader! If I''m not wrong, they should have sealed the road with explosives just now, so that we don''t chase it up. "


    "These little bunnies! What a lot of ghosts When the captain wanted to lose his temper, suddenly, a flustered voice came from the future¡° No, no, no! " Another scout, who was sent to inquire ahead, gasped heavily and looked as flustered as his tone. Seeing his appearance, the team leader was more angry. Without saying a word, he yelled at the visitor: "what''s the matter? It''s not easy to say a word? " The man tried to adjust his breathing and spoke very hard: "Captain... The blocked place in front of us has already started to have sea water infiltrating in. I''m afraid that in a short time, the surrounding spaces will be washed away, and here will be filled with sea water!" As soon as the words came out, all the people standing here showed the same fear on their faces. Because they know how difficult it is to build this laboratory in order to ensure the concealment and the safety of R & D. They are now at the edge of the sea floor, which is close to 100 meters below. If they are filled with sea water, they will be trapped in this narrow tunnel, and most likely they will not be able to escape. What''s worse, even if they escape, they may be ruthlessly devoured by unknown deep-sea fish or sharks. All in all, no matter how you think about it, it''s a bad result. Even the captain, at the moment is not calm, gritting his teeth and asked: "are you sure?" The person who answered, nodded difficultly: "I, I''m sure." The team leader clenched his fist, his expression was very angry: "they dare to break our back, I, I must die for them!" Behind the team, nervously reminded: "Captain, I think we''d better try to escape first!"

 Chapter 898

    As soon as this remark came out, it was approved by most people one after another.


    There are a few people, even in order to escape, desperate to start running back.


    At this moment, the sound of sea water pouring back, really ring up.


    Everyone here clearly feels that the part below their knees has been soaked in the sea.


    The position here is limited. They can''t even stand up completely. You can imagine how miserable they are at the moment.


    The captain hastily ordered: "let''s go back to the laboratory first, and the rest will be later!"


    Voice just fell, narrow tunnel inside, came one after another wading sound.


    Now that they can feel the sea water pouring in, Li Nanyan naturally feels this situation.


    In this narrow tunnel, Ruku stepped forward and ran to them with difficulty.


    Listening to the murmur of running water, his face turned into a bitter gourd: "what should I do? Shall we not drown here? "


    Li Nan Yan''s forehead had already given out a thin layer of sweat, and his voice was particularly powerful in this dark place: "it''s better to run out faster than to have time to say such nonsense."


    By him such a time, Lu Ku obediently shut up, immediately really don''t speak.


    It was very difficult for a few people to travel.


    Then the sound of the sea water pouring back, but more and more close, as if the next second, they will be submerged like.


    Luku''s back has been out of a lot of cold sweat, fortunately, they finally found the elevator when they came.


    A few people with the fastest speed to stand up, in the elevator door closed the moment, also the experiment is completely isolated in the bottom.


    Luku leaned back against the elevator and breathed a long sigh of relief: "it''s dangerous. We finally escaped."


    Then in the elevator, no one answered him.


    Everyone was silent and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Luku pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "Hey, at least we''ve lived and died together. Don''t be so indifferent. Can I give you a response?"


    The answer was still silence.


    What they don''t know is that at the moment when the elevator door just closed, the gang of wolf teeth just ran out and escaped to the elevator entrance.


    "They ran away!" One of the team members who saw them walk in with his own eyes yelled: "I just saw them go up with my own eyes. Now they have taken away the only exit here. What should we do now?"


    Soon, another person also very excited interface: "yes, the sea should soon diffuse over, do we all want to die here?"


    With a cold face, the captain said very impolitely, "you all shut up!"


    At this time, the people led by Professor cruise came out one after another. Looking at the situation in front of us, they rushed to bury their grievances and said, "how do you guys do things and how can you let them run away?"


    "That''s to say, we''re looking for high-level support to let you come and help us, but not to let you come and watch the good play."


    "You''re useless, aren''t you? If you come all the way here, you can''t help me. On the contrary, it''s a mess. "


    "I tell you, if it goes on like this, our whole laboratory may soon be filled with seawater, and all the research will be on fire. Can you afford this responsibility?"


    One after another, the words came out of their mouths and made their faces look ugly.


    "Enough!" The captain waved and said angrily, "if you are really useful, why should we support you?"


    Voice just fell, the team members behind him are also very unconvinced with the way, "say we are all in an organization, but I see you are really a group of villains!"


    "That''s right. When is it? You don''t want to get out of here, but you still ridicule us!"


    "Yes, listen to what you just said. Is that human?"


    At this point, both sides embrace each other and ignore each other.


    However, at this time, the opening opened by Luku has become larger and larger with the pouring of sea water.


    On the ground of the whole laboratory, there are traces of sea water oozing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Luku, Li Nanyan and others returned to the ground in a short time.


    Before those who were slightly injured, lurking in the side of the team, in the moment to see them come out, also have around, look flashing excited.


    "It''s great that you''re finally out."


    After expressing their joy, they thought about it and then said, "we see people coming in, so we''re worried about you."


    "Yes, are you all right?"¡° It''s OK. " Li Nan Yan''s voice is light¡° It''s OK. " They breathed a sigh of relief and said, "when we see that you haven''t come out for a long time, we plan to go in to support you, but we dare not act rashly because you haven''t given us any instructions." Li Nanyan didn''t want to spend his spare time here and said meaningless nonsense. He nodded slightly and said, "a few people have been hurt. Let''s hurry back."¡° How nice to see the sun again Just as everyone was helping the wounded onto the boat, Luku on one side opened his arms, narrowed his eyes and looked like enjoying himself. Li Nanyan''s voice came from the edge suddenly, "it''s midnight now." Luku was stiff, put his arms down awkwardly, and then looked up at the sky above his head. What Li Nanyan said is not wrong. It''s really late at night now. Overhead in addition to a few broken stars in the twinkling, there is a half moon, in the dark clouds under the cover of looming. In order to round out the words, he touched his nose and said uneasily, "I thought we were going to die in it." There is no one around to return his words, Luku turned his eyes around, and finally found that Li Nanyan had gone. He kicked the sand far away and ran in their direction in the night sky. On the sea level, their boat was lurking in the water. The sea breeze from the inside to the outside wrapped the ship tightly. Except for those who took turns at the helm, many of the people on board, leaning against the deck, had dozed off.

 Chapter 899

    Only Li Nanyan, holding a flashlight in his hand, looked at the data very carefully by the weak light.


    This information is from that laboratory.


    Li Nanyan''s slender fingertips turn page by page.


    Occasionally there will be mischievous sea breeze, suddenly blowing, the page will play clatter.


    When the sea breeze hit again, he subconsciously turned his back.


    His heart, also in this instant, gave a severe pumping.


    Li Nan Yan''s brow tightened.


    Right now, in the hotel room.


    Tang Mu orange''s forehead has been out of the big sweat, slender index finger tightly grasp the white bedding, through the moonlight is not difficult to see, her expression looks very painful.


    Already white lips, in a low voice sobbing: "help... Help me..."


    Even so, her voice is as delicate as a mosquito and fly, which is hard to detect.


    Tang Mu orange''s other palm, tightly covers his abdomen.


    What no one knows is that at this moment, her abdomen seems to have a shredder working in it.


    It seems that there are tens of millions of palms, constantly turning and stirring inside. It''s impossible for people to survive, but it''s impossible for people to die.


    And her body, also faintly exuded the scarlet.


    Tang Mu orange is writhing in pain, almost losing consciousness.


    With the sound of "bang Tong", Tang Mu Cheng''s body turned over and rolled directly from the bed to the ground.


    The intensity of the voice is very big, under the burst of double-layer pain, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear it, issued a shrill scream.


    Also at this time, her abdominal pain, gradually with the nerve spread to every part of the body.


    Even if she is breathing, the pain will be merciless, attack her, tear her reason.


    "Nan Yan, help me..." in desperation, Tang Mu Cheng called out Li Nan Yan''s name faintly.


    Because the sound she just made was too loud in the silent night.


    Mengqianyu, which had been tossing and turning on the bed, stood up almost in a moment.


    After making sure that the sound came from Tang Mu Cheng''s room, she couldn''t even put on her shoes. She opened the door and rushed outside.


    After knocking on the door for several times, no one answered, mengqianyu turned back and opened Tang Mucheng''s door with a spare room.


    The room was dark, and the figure who should have been lying on the bed had disappeared.


    In a flash, mengqianyu''s heart was raised to her throat. She yelled at the room: "Mu orange!"


    Fortunately, after sweeping the whole room, through the thin moonlight outside the window, she finally found the crouching, shaking man on the ground.


    The pupil fiercely shrinks, mengqianyu comes forward, presses to light the bedside lamp, half squats the body to support her.


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s weak face, her voice trembled: "Mu Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? Don''t scare me


    Tang Mu Cheng''s voice was very feeble. She lay on the shoulder of mengqianyu and called in a low voice: "help me... Help me..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mengqianyu asked in a flurry: "what''s the problem? "Ah?"


    Tang Mu orange a pair of show eyebrows tightly together, seems to be to make the whole body strength general, difficult voice: "I, I''m afraid I''m going to die..."


    Hearing him say that, mengqianyu is even more scared now.


    Her eyes moved down. Finally, she fixed her eyes on the palm of her abdomen.


    When I saw the dazzling red on her thighs, mengqianyu was struck by lightning. My heart was more and more disturbed.


    Although she is also the one who broke through the barrage of bullets, she has never heard of and has no experience in this situation.


    Mengqianyu hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, trembling to ask: "do you have a stomachache?"? Or what? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s breathing is very heavy and his voice is intermittent. It seems that he may be out of breath at any time.


    "My child... I''m afraid I can''t keep it. Please help us..."


    She opened her eyes difficultly and looked at mengqianyu island with a look full of supplication.


    "If, if Nan Yan comes back safely, please help me to tell him that it''s all my fault that has dragged down the child."


    Tang Mu''s orange white teeth clenched his lower lip. "Qianyu, I really can''t hold on any longer..."


    "No, you''ll be fine!" Mengqianyu shook his head like a rattle: "believe me, you will be fine. I will take you to the hospital to see a doctor right now."


    She was ready to help Tang Mu Cheng up and go outside.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng can''t stand any action now.


    Even if she is such a subtle move, also let her pain, the whole body is like being bitten by ants, can''t help.. She whispered bitterly in front of mengqianyu''s ear: "pain... I, I..." at this moment, mengqianyu is neither standing nor sitting. No other way, she had to be careful, Tang Mu orange back to bed. Then he dialed Gu xijue''s room phone one by one. This meeting, Gu xijue, they are sleeping in a daze¡° Hello, who is it? " In his voice, he was sleepy and yawned vaguely¡° It''s me, mengqianyu! " Hearing mengqianyu''s voice, he seemed very excited. Then he became sober and asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you in the middle of the night? " Mengqianyu took a look at Tang Mu orange, gripping the microphone, anxiously said: "come here quickly! There''s something wrong with Mu orange! "¡° What Very can''t believe to hang up the phone, Gu xijue and others with 100 meters sprint speed, ran to her room. Several people saw Tang Mu orange''s moment, very worried rushed to her side, blurted out, "what''s wrong with her?" Mengqianyu stood up at a loss, and the panic on her face went up¡° I don''t know. I just heard a voice from her side and came here in a hurry. It turned out to be this scene. " Because Yang Zixi and Tang Mucheng have always been friends, this meeting with her so, tears can not stop the wind out¡° Mu Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. You''ll be OK, won''t you? You answer me quickly... "Her eyes are red and her tears are like broken pearls. If it''s not for the people on the side, I''m afraid she can''t help shaking Tang Mu orange.

 Chapter 900

    "Well, we all know that you are worried, but we are also worried. Don''t be excited. If you hurt her by mistake later, it will only be more troublesome."


    Gu Xi decided to pull her away, with a bit of anger in her voice: "you don''t want to make trouble here."


    "Gu xijue, go away for me!" Yang Zixi kept struggling in his arms: "what do you know? Of course you won''t worry, because it''s not your good sister lying here now! "


    Yang Zixi is a little hysterical, as if she can fight with Gu xijue at any time.


    Mengqianyu stretched out his hand, and yuanzhihui two people, some unbearable voice to stop them: "OK, you two give me a little calm, now is not the time for you to quarrel."


    By two people so stop, Yang Zixi face suddenly appeared a bit depressed: "you pour is to say, now how should we do?"


    Gu xijue took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "I''m afraid it''s too late to call an ambulance now. In my opinion, we''ll take the people down first and drive to the hospital. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Now it seems that this is the only way.


    Yang Zixi''s voice dropped a little, no matter whether Tang Mucheng could hear it or not, she said with great sadness: "orange, you have to bear a little, we will take you to the hospital immediately."


    Words fall, a few people, will Tang Mu orange to help up, toward the downstairs.


    Gu xijue was in charge of driving. Since it took more than half an hour, he finally sent the man to the hospital and hung up for emergency.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng had fainted and lost consciousness.


    The lights in the operating room are on and off, and a group of people are standing outside the operating room. Everyone''s face is full of countless anxieties.


    In particular, Yang Zixi and mengqianyu feel that their hearts are tied together.


    Gu Xi decided to see this scene and finally said, "let me contact Nan Yan."


    ¡­¡­


    All the way down the ocean drift, and finally arrived on shore.


    Luku, who had been asleep, woke up from the turbulence of the boat, rubbed his eyes and murmured, "what''s the matter? Did you hit the rocks? "


    A member of the team around him, with a smile, patted his face and said, "come on, hurry up, we''re here!"


    "Oh..." Luku just stood up and stretched.


    Looking up, I saw Li Nanyan, a tall figure.


    A flash of inspiration came into his mind, and suddenly a storm appeared.


    I have been walking for such a long time, and I don''t know what happened to the storm.


    Thinking of this, he ran to Li Nanyan and said, "Hey, brother, let''s go to the hospital quickly."


    At the same time, he also has a certain desire to try.


    Look at that anxious appearance, as if eager to give birth to a pair of wings out of thin air, fly to the edge of the windstorm hospital bed.


    He really wants to know the current situation of the storm.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes were flat and his brows were slightly wrinkled: "just go."


    Originally, Lu Ku didn''t plan that Li Nan Yan would follow him. Now that he agreed, the whole person was even more happy.


    "Good, good!" He repeatedly promised, and then turned to leave here.


    "Wait!" Li Nan Yan made a sound and suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else? " Luku looked at him expectantly.


    Li Nan Yan nodded and said without the slightest emotion: "be sure to take all the wounded here to the hospital."


    The corner of Luku''s mouth, which had been rising, would hang down at a strange angle.


    He looked at the majority of the wounded on the ground, and some weakly agreed: "OK."


    Li Nanyan, no matter whether he is willing or not, follows everyone to help the wounded onto the vehicle and goes to the hotel by himself.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that all the way over, all the figures in his mind are Tang Mu Cheng''s figures.


    And I don''t know what''s going on. Along the way, his heart hasn''t been steady.


    Now that he had finally reached the land, he couldn''t wait to see her immediately.


    However, when he just got into the car, there was a "Dudu" vibration on his mobile phone.


    Li Nan Yan took a look at the mobile phone, pressed the answer button, the voice was cold: "hello."


    Gu xijue, on the other side of the phone, saw that he was finally connected. In an instant, the whole person became very excited, "Nan Yan, we are in the hospital. Tang Mu Cheng has an accident!"


    With his voice falling, Li Nan Yan''s face suddenly tightened: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know..." even through the phone, the breath he sent out was also very attractive. Gu xijue''s tone became hesitant.


    He turned his head to look at the emergency room, dry voice: "anyway, you hurry to have a look."


    The moment the phone hangs up, Li Nanyan''s whole atmosphere suddenly changes. The driver who was preparing to drive in front of him was startled when he sensed the smell and asked, "why, what''s the matter?"¡° Get out of the car. " His voice makes people feel that they are in the weather of more than ten degrees below zero¡° Good. " Although I don''t know what Li Nanyan was going to do at this time, the driver got out of the car at a high speed. It seems that Li Nanyan in the car is a jackal who can eat people. Li Nan Yan came out from the back seat. His slender figure was extremely cold. The moment he took the car door, the car was like an arrow leaving the string and rushed to the midnight road. That driver, a stagger, ate a mouthful of exhaust, the whole person choked. hospital. Just as they were waiting, the doctor finally came out. It can be seen that his face is obviously tired. Even the mask did not care to take off, began to wipe the sweat on the forehead. Yang Zixi several people, immediately like saw the straw, ran quickly, around the doctor''s side¡° Doctor, what''s the situation with Mu Cheng? " The doctor looked at them and suddenly sighed heavily. There was still some blame in his expression. He pulled down his mask and said, "if I''m not wrong, this patient should be infected with the virus, right?" Several people looked at each other, mengqianyu said: "what we are asking is how she is." Unexpectedly, the doctor, who was still calm, suddenly became strict: "it''s impossible to stay here. In order to prevent infecting other people, we should isolate her as soon as possible."¡° No Almost immediately, Yang Zixi said no.

 Chapter 901

    The doctor, with a sneer, was not coerced by her words: "if you think it''s impossible, please leave us as soon as possible. In addition, please make it clear that we are a hospital, not a rescue center. If he infects the medical staff here, the responsibility is not something you can afford. Thank you."


    At the end of the conversation, the two nurses just came out of the room, and the doctor said to them as if he was afraid that there would be no time: "you should hurry to take the patient out of the room and send him to the isolation area."


    After giving orders, the doctor glanced at them and complained unintentionally.


    "Nowadays, people are so ungrateful that they don''t even tell in advance about such a big thing as the virus in patients. If we didn''t detect the virus, I''m afraid we would be infected now."


    And then they turned around and wanted to get out of here.


    Yang Zixi was so angry that she gritted her teeth, clenched her fist and said, "you


    But anger returned to anger. He really had nothing to do with the doctor.


    After all, they don''t run this hospital.


    Just when everyone was worried about what Tang Mu Cheng should do, suddenly, a cold voice came right in front of him.


    "Stop."


    Simple two words, but with an irresistible order, let the doctor, instantly stopped.


    Looking back at the moment, he just and Li Nanyan''s eyes meet, the whole person is obviously flustered, even the mood has become wrong.


    The doctor labored to swallow a mouthful of saliva, trembling asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanyan''s tone is very bad at the moment because he has a panoramic view of the scene.


    "What do you say?" He asked in a cold voice.


    Under such a powerful attack, the doctor began to stutter¡° You said


    Mengqianyu and others rushed over and said to Li Nanyan, "now Mu Cheng is still in the emergency room. His situation is really dangerous."


    Yang Zixi pouted, as if to complain, and said: "but this doctor said that he would send Mu orange to the isolation area, and that he would not let us receive treatment here. His mind is really bad."


    At the end of the speech, he glared at the doctor.


    Maybe it''s because of Li Nanyan. Under their gaze, the doctor was very uneasy. He didn''t even know how to explain. He stammered for a long time and couldn''t take it for granted.


    After hearing the words of mengqianyu and Yang Zixi, when Li Nanyan looked like the doctor, the cold in his eyes went up again: "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor was as nervous as a child who had done something wrong. He grasped the white coat tightly with his fingers. His whole face was quite unnatural.


    To use a more appropriate description, it can also be said that he is like a prisoner being interrogated, shaking uncontrollably: "yes, the patient was originally infected with the virus, and now the situation is very dangerous. If this situation continues, I''m afraid he may die at any time. And -- "


    The doctor was swallowing hard. Just as he was going to explain further, Li Nanyan''s face changed greatly. He grabbed him by the collar, and there was no place to hide the violence in his eyes.


    "What did you just say?"


    Now he is just like a lion who has lost his mind.


    As if as long as you offend him a little bit, you will be engulfed by him.


    "I, I..." the doctor couldn''t help being more nervous. He didn''t know how to speak.


    In fact, in his cognition, if these people knew Tang Mu orange was infected with the virus, Tang Mu orange''s life was in danger, which should have been expected.


    Now it''s just that her virus is not under control and it''s getting worse.


    I just told the truth. Why did this man react so much?


    The instinct of self-protection, let him tightly grasp, was Li Nanyan strangled the collar of the hands.


    At this time, because of his poor breathing, his color has been choked to red, and he looks very uncomfortable.


    "Sir... Please keep calm." It was very difficult to squeeze out these words from the throat, and the doctor''s eyes were imploring.


    Even though he was still thinking about it, he told him the news. His reaction fluctuated so much that if he told him about the fetus again, wouldn''t she want to break herself up on the spot?


    Li Nanyan''s hands, like two pliers, were firmly fixed on his neck. The doctor had no chance to escape.


    In fact, let alone run away, because the man''s strength is too big, he is now even struggling hope is very slim.


    To this end, he very difficult to beg for mercy, "please, let me go."


    Seeing that the present situation is becoming more and more uncontrollable, Gu xijue of mengqianyu and others hurry up to persuade them to fight.


    They have no doubt that if Li Nanyan gets angry, the current scene will become terrible. They came to this hospital to make Tang Mu Cheng better as soon as possible, but not to come here to make people die. However, Li Nan Yan''s strength is beyond expectation. He didn''t mean to let go even if several of them were at the same time. Seeing his face covered with dark clouds, he asked firmly, "what''s the matter?" The doctor''s face turned from red to purple because of his poor breathing, and he began to cough intermittently. A face turned bitter gourd: "I said, I said it''s not OK?" Several people took his powerful arm and talked with him on the side¡° All right, Nan Yan, you should let go of the people. "¡° If you continue to spend time with him like this, I''m afraid he will die soon. How can it be possible to answer you then? " Finally, Li Nanyan''s strength slowly relaxed. The doctor took the opportunity to escape. He covered his chest, gasped and took a deep breath. Seeing this, mengqianyu sighed. Suddenly, the bright red of Tang Mu Cheng''s legs reappeared in her mind. As soon as her pupils were tight, she came forward and asked the doctor, "how''s the baby in her stomach?" The doctor thought of the situation just now, in order to prevent himself from being infringed by them this time, he directly stepped back several steps and occupied the root of the wall. Only when he was sure that he was in the safe range did he wave his hand, and his voice was too weak to speak: "no, it''s no longer possible." Yang Zixi worried, a forward asked: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 902

    The doctor suddenly was a spirit, "I beg you to give me a hand, let me go. We really can''t cure them here. Please find another expert. "


    After this sentence, because he was afraid of being angry, he did not dare to stay here more, and ran away without looking back.


    "Hey, stop for me!" Yang Zixi looks like catching up with her, but mengqianyu stops her.


    "What''s the matter?" When Yang Zixi opened her mouth, she was a little displeased in her voice. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with being stopped.


    Mengqianyu raised her chin to the door of the emergency room, "let''s go and ask someone else."


    Yang Zixi followed her eyes and saw two nurses coming out of the room.


    Two people coincidentally went to the nurse, this began to ask: "Hello, what''s the situation of the patient inside?"


    "Not optimistic." The two nurses shook their heads without any expression and sighed wearily: "moreover, the child in her stomach is likely to be lost. Please be prepared."


    For them, the news was like five thunderbolts.


    Especially Li Nanyan, who had hardly calmed down a little bit, now his forehead again jumped up a few green tendons, and his voice was as low as a swift beast.


    "What do you mean?" In the blink of an eye, he stood in front of the two nurses.


    It''s incredible that they didn''t see Li Nanyan''s body moving at all.


    "Please don''t get excited, sir." One of the nurses bit her lip, as if in a horror film, and began to explain in horror.


    "Even if the fetus can survive, we don''t recommend giving birth, because the virus is spreading too much. Even if the fetus is born, it will carry this virus in the body."


    Another nurse, who was also joined by her companion, quickly added: "yes, it''s also a kind of misfortune if it''s mandatory to retain this little life, because infants carrying the virus can''t bear more than adults, and they have a great chance of dying in their infancy."


    Li Nanyan''s eyes are more and more thick. Even standing in front of him, he can feel that the storm is coming.


    The two nurses, who had been in contact with so many patients, were naturally observant.


    One of them hesitated: "the patient will be sent to intensive care in a little while. Maybe you can have a look at her."


    Another hesitated and said, "but our attending doctor''s advice is to send them to the isolation area first, and then treat them. Of course, if you have that condition, you can also transfer the patient here, go through the transfer procedures, and go to a place with more advanced medical equipment. "


    After that, they did not dare to stay here any more. They hugged the medicine and medical records in their arms and ran to the end of the corridor.


    At this time, the emergency room door, only a few of them left, the atmosphere suddenly became stiff and heavy.


    Li Nan Yan thought about what they had just said and clenched his fist tightly.


    The only tacit understanding is that everyone''s eyes fall on Li Nanyan.


    As if to see him, how to bear all this.


    They are more worried about Li Nanyan.


    Everyone knows how attentive he is to Tang Mu Cheng.


    At this moment, one after another, they heard two bad news. They were afraid that he would do something drastic.


    When everyone was worried about this, Li Nanyan suddenly took two steps forward and walked towards the emergency room. It seemed that he wanted to break into there by force.


    Gu Xi was so surprised that he couldn''t stop him. He said in an obscure way: "Nan Yan, we know you''re worried, but don''t be impulsive."


    Mengqianyu then said, "yes, it''s time for mu Cheng to have a rest. If you go in so rashly, maybe you will disturb her. We don''t have to do that at all."


    Yang Zixi hardly calmed down a bit, but also catered to everyone, saying: "we don''t know what to do here. We''d better think of a way to see which hospital we can transfer Mu orange to."


    There is a certain truth in what she said. Those people in the hospital are not joking. If they can''t think about it again, I''m afraid they will be forced out of the hospital before long.


    The door of the emergency room opened with a clanging sound, and the doctors and nurses, pushing a stretcher, came out anxiously.


    The man on the stretcher was pale and bloodless.


    The nose is also wearing an oxygen mask, as if at any time will lose life like, people feel very scared.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Zixi had a sour nose and asked the accompanying doctors and nurses, "is she any better now?"


    The doctor directly shook his head and said mercilessly: "the patient has just undergone an operation, and now he is extremely weak. Please don''t stand in our way, let alone make noise here. Thank you for your cooperation. "


    Then he walked forward without looking back. Because of the arrangement in the hospital and the entreaties of Yang Zixi and others, Tang Mu Cheng finally lies in the intensive care unit. He seems to be in a really bad condition, full of transparent tubes. Straight hair quietly hanging on both sides of the pillow, even more pale her skin, like a transparent porcelain doll. Beautiful and fragile. At this moment, Li Nanyan felt that his heart was broken. Although he can''t feel how much pain Tang Mu Cheng is suffering, if he can, he is willing to bear all for her. He squatted in front of Tang Mu Cheng''s hospital bed, his tall figure condensed into a towering hill. The broad palm covered her cold palm, and Li Nanyan''s voice was surprisingly gentle: "Mu Cheng, you can rest assured that everything will be OK." Outside the ward, they looked at the scene and felt very unbearable. If you want them to say it, it''s really torture. I do not know how long, the sky has been white. This night, Li Nan Yan so quietly holding Tang Mu orange''s hand, the picture is beautiful and quiet, people simply can''t bear to break. Gu xijue and others on mengqianyu island also stayed outside the ward all night. They would be sleepy lying on the bench in the hospital corridor. When the first beam of sunlight came in from the window, Tang Mu orange''s eyelashes flashed. Because the light was too strong, her eyes narrowed into a small slit.

 Chapter 903

    She looked hard at the strange environment in front of her, and finally, her eyes fixed on Li Nanyan by the bed.


    At this moment, she had no body in the pupil, showing a few warmth.


    As if with telepathy, at the same moment, Li Nanyan also opened his eyes.


    Two people four eyes meet, Li Nan Yan soft ask a way: "you wake up?"


    Then, full of worry, he asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Tang Mu Cheng first shook his head, and then recalled that when she turned the river upside down, her palm moved slowly on the hospital bed, and then pasted on her abdomen.


    When she touched a flat abdomen, she felt as if she had been shocked before waking up, and her face changed a lot.


    "Child... Where''s my child?"


    When it comes to children, Li Nanyan looks dark and doesn''t make a sound.


    He knew that in front of Tang Mu Cheng, he could never mention the children.


    She has just woken up. If she continues to pursue this matter, it will only further touch her mood.


    But I''m afraid it''s not a problem if I keep it from you all the time.


    The body is her own, and she should have a sense of what''s going on.


    Li Nan Yan gently hugged her thin shoulder and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. As long as you''re good, you''ll get better together."


    Tang Mu Cheng pushed him away and struggled to get up from the bed. His face was full of fear. His face seemed a little paler than before.


    People outside the door heard the movement and poured in one after another.


    Seeing this scene, several people were shocked.


    Yang Zixi and mengqianyu came forward and asked, "orange, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    Tang Mu orange''s hair was scattered, and he looked at them with a pleading face: "child, where''s my child?"


    Now she is obviously immersed in a high degree of tension.


    "Mu orange..." Yang Zixi held her shoulder painfully.


    "My child! Where are my children! " Tang Mu orange shook his head blankly, as if he didn''t know her, and pushed her away.


    Yang Zixi couldn''t defend herself, so she pushed her to the ground and called her "ouch".


    "Are you all right?" Mengqianyu on the edge, quickly helped her up.


    At the same time, she is also very worried about Tang Mu Cheng''s situation.


    Although Tang Mu Cheng did have a vigorous and resolute side in the past, she never hurt her relatives and friends.


    It is conceivable that she has almost lost her mind now.


    "Mu Cheng, wake up!" Mengqianyu will Yang Zixi to help up, can''t bear to Tang Mu orange mouth.


    But where can Tang Mu Cheng listen to them?


    Although her body is extremely weak now, she still exhausted all her strength, pulled off the infusion set in her hand, and desperately wanted to get out of bed.


    However, without waiting for her action, the whole person has no strength to sit back.


    "Mu Cheng, calm down, the baby is gone!" Li Nan Yan tightly grasped her delicate shoulder, and her tone was full of cruelty and heartache.


    This will face up to this fact, Tang Mu orange was shocked, the whole person can''t control shaking.


    The thin ten fingers covered her cheek. Her tears kept falling. Tang Mu Cheng sobbed and blamed herself, sobbing: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you well... I''m sorry..."


    Li Nan Yan sees her such, in the heart a ache, involuntarily embrace her in the bosom.


    Gu xijue and others around him don''t know what to do. They look at each other and don''t know what to do with her.


    "You go out first, I''ll be here." Li Nanyan did not look back, and his voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    "But..." mengqianyu was not at ease and said, "can you do it alone?"


    Yang Zixi rubbed his sore buttocks and said anxiously, "now Mu Cheng''s mood is very unstable."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Li Nanyan: "you go out first and let Mu orange be quiet. I''ll stay with her here."


    Seeing that the two people were still hesitating in the ward, Gu xijue couldn''t see it any more. He pushed Yang Zixi''s shoulder and said, "what Nan Yan said is reasonable. Now Mu Cheng is in need of rest. How can a large group of us gather here?"


    Turning to mengqianyu, he said, "well, come out quickly. Let''s not make trouble here."


    After a while, the ward was quiet again.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to have only two of them.


    In the corridor at this time, several people stood in the opposite of a triangle.


    Yang Zixi kicked the snow-white wall and said, "what should I do? Looking at the reaction of orange, we should be over stimulated. Now we are in a foreign country, and it''s not peaceful here. Alas... "


    She sighed heavily, for Tang Mu orange''s worry, how can''t hide¡° Let''s go step by step. I really hope Mu orange can get better soon. " Mengqianyu sighed. In the ward. After a long time, Tang Mu Cheng gradually eased down. She raised her head, eyes red to Li Nanyan said: "Nanyan, sorry, I didn''t protect him."¡° It''s not your fault. " Li Nan Yan''s voice was still light, but there was a haze in his face. Now in his heart, there are the ferocious faces of wolf teeth. They dare to let his beloved woman bear such pain, he must break these people to pieces¡° Nan Yan... "Tang Mu Cheng, who was in his arms, couldn''t see his face, so he went deep into his arms. The doctor came in at this time. Seeing the scene of two people nestling together, the doctor covered half of his face with the medical record book and coughed uneasily: "cough, now it''s time for the patient to rest, she needs to rest." Li Nan Yan let out a low "um", but his body didn''t move at all. At this time, Tang Mu orange in his arms, but slowly closed his eyes, like to fall asleep. Even the five fingers holding his shirt relaxed at this moment and hung down. Li Nanyan''s gentle eyes turned strange again¡° What''s going on? " He asked the doctor coldly¡° This... This is normal. " As if the doctor could not let go, he carefully replied: "I think this lady may have been infected with the virus for a long time, so the nerves in her body are affected, which will promote these abnormal phenomena."

 Chapter 904

    After a pause, he continued: "the most important thing for the patient now is to have a rest. Although we can''t make sure that she can get better, we still have to take a rest."


    "Well, well," Gu xijue, who was behind him, came over and pulled the doctor aside.


    Because he knew that he was talking about the same things, and in order to keep Li Nanyan''s mood stable, he appeared at this time and stopped him from talking about it again.


    The doctor opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something else, but Gu xijue couldn''t help but stop him: "let''s do it first, we will pay attention to it."


    To this, the doctor also felt helpless, then shook his head and left.


    Source Zhi Hui at this time, also rushed to the hospital.


    "I''m sorry..." looking at everyone standing together, she rubbed her nose rather embarrassed, "yesterday I slept too much, I didn''t know what happened, you came to the hospital this matter... It was also the time when I woke up early this morning, those guards told me."


    Then she asked, "what happened to Mu orange?"


    Mengqianyu and others did not hide anything. They told her everything.


    After listening to them, Yuanzhi Wheaton''s face changed greatly and asked in a panic: "can I go and have a look now?"


    Yang Zixi held her wrist: "no, Nan Yan is with her. We just wait here."


    Yuan Zhihui bit her lip and asked in a low voice, "is Xiao Zimo back?"


    Mengqianyu replied, "he hasn''t come yet. When Li Nanyan came back yesterday, it was very late. In addition, he was in a critical situation, so we didn''t ask much. Maybe he has other tasks. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Well." Yuan Zhi Hui nodded and looked down at her toes.


    After a few days of recuperation in the hospital, Li Nan Yan transferred Tang Mu Cheng to the private sanatorium in Fengfeng because of the repeated demands of the doctors in the hospital.


    In this sanatorium, most of the wounded in their team are living. On the whole, it seems that they have been contracted by them.


    These days, after convalescence, the whole person looks better than before.


    At least it''s not like those miserable things at the beginning. Now we can eat some normal food properly.


    When Lu Ku saw Li Nanyan and others coming, he felt very happy. In his eyes, he was even more grateful.


    half a month later.


    The sanatorium is quiet, and fortunately, Tang Mu Cheng has recovered well here.


    Although the virus in the body has not been removed, but the pale face, now has begun to have a bit ruddy.


    Li Nanyan sat by the bed, hugging her thin shoulder.


    Tang Mu orange leaned lightly in his arms. The scene was as beautiful as a picture.


    There was a soft knock outside the door.


    "Come in." Li Nan Yan said coldly.


    Mengqianyu soon came in through the door.


    She held a chicken soup in her hand with a gentle smile: "Mu orange, I..."


    In the middle of her speech, she saw the scene clearly.


    For a moment, a touch of embarrassment quickly appeared on her face.


    "Cough." After two dry coughs, she put the soup bowl in her hand on the bedside table and said, "you must drink it while it''s hot. It''s good for your health, you know?"


    "Well, thank you." Tang Mu Cheng smiles back at her.


    "By the way," mengqianyu suddenly said to Li Nanyan, "there seems to be something wrong with Xiao Zimo."


    After a pause, he added: "it seems to be about wolf teeth."


    Li Nan Yan took a look at Tang Mu Cheng. He seemed to be worried.


    Mengqianyu guessed his thoughts and said, "don''t worry. I''m here. Just go and help yourself."


    "I can''t run here. Don''t worry about it." Tang Mu Cheng shakes his arm and spits out his tongue playfully.


    Li Nanyan nodded slightly. When he got up, he looked at her with a kind of reluctant look.


    He said to mengqianyu, "I''ll trouble you."


    As soon as Li Nanyan left, mengqianyu sat where he had just sat, and asked in a soft voice, "Mu Cheng, do you feel better?"


    "Well, much better." Although Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t seem to be in high spirits, it is obvious that he has calmed down compared with the beginning.


    "That''s good." Mengqianyu patted her on the back of her hand, turned his head and took the chicken soup he had just brought, ready to feed her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zimo was also in the hospital for more than half a month because his experimental base in Langya was badly damaged.


    When Li Nanyan came in, Xiao Zimo sat up straight and got ready.


    "It''s OK. Let''s just say that." Li Nan Yan glanced at him lightly and said, "how do you feel now?" Although his tone has always been cold, but listen carefully, you can also detect some concern¡° Well, that''s all right. " Thinking of what mengqianyu had just said to him, Li Nan Yan frowned slightly and said to him, "what can I do for you?" When it comes to this, Xiao Zimo''s original rigorous look is to become more serious. He said, "yehutao told me that the people they sent to the wolf tooth group to inquire about have got new news recently."¡° What''s new? "¡° It is said that since the last time we destroyed Langya''s experimental base, the senior management of Langya has been furious. Now they are gathering the whole alliance to find our whereabouts. " Hearing the news, Li Nan Yan looked tight. Xiao Zimo continued: "I''m afraid that the place where we are now is not very safe." At this time, suddenly rushed in, a life guard said: "no, we just learned the news, we were stationed in the hotel, suffered a raid!" Li Nanyan immediately asked, "who is it?" The reporter hesitated and said, "I don''t know, but many of us are injured..." Xiao Zimo then asked, "isn''t Gu Xi there? Have you contacted him?"¡° We have contact, but we can''t get in touch... "Xiao Zimo frowned and said to Li Nanyan with some worry:" he shouldn''t have been attacked there, too? " Li Nanyan''s voice sank at the moment: "if I guess correctly, these people should be sent by Wolf teeth."¡° What shall we do now? "

 Chapter 905

    "You organize people here to protect everyone. I''ll go back and see what''s going on."


    Xiao Zimo has just said that Langya has started to send people to track them. Now suddenly, this kind of thing happened. He must go back and find out.


    Xiao Zimo agreed.


    Li Nan Yan thought that the situation was urgent, so he didn''t go to say goodbye to Tang Mu Cheng.


    But after thinking about it, I said hello to Xiao Zimo.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you so much."


    Xiao Zimo nodded: "don''t worry, I have everything here."


    After leaving the sanatorium, Li Nan Yan arrived at the hotel nonstop.


    Even if he has not approached, but also can see, around the hotel some more hidden places, surrounded by a circle of people.


    Li Nanyan looks a coagulation, take out the mobile phone, began to dial the number of Gu xijue.


    To his surprise, it was said that Gu xijue could not be contacted, but this time he was connected quickly.


    "Xijue, where are you now?"


    Li Nanyan just opened his mouth, and Gu xijue immediately responded.


    "Gu xijue''s life is now in our hands. If you want to survive, come to the hotel now. " It can be heard that a male voice was speaking on the phone.


    In this person''s voice, there is an unspeakable insidious cunning.


    Li Nanyan immediately raised his vigilance and asked, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you don''t want him and this group of people''s lives, you can not take me seriously. Ha ha ha..."


    After a few sneers, Gu xijue''s excited voice came from the phone.


    "Nan Yan, don''t listen to them! Don''t worry about me. Don''t come here. Don''t be fooled by them! This is a trap. I''ll be fine - ah


    At this point, there was a shrill scream in the microphone.


    Li Nanyan''s vigilant heart has reached the peak at this moment.


    Because the scream just now means that they may be cruel to Gu xijue.


    If time goes on like this, I''m afraid Gu xijue''s life will be in danger.


    What''s more, they are still holding such abnormal viruses in their hands. If they use these viruses on Gu xijue


    "You wait. I''ll be right here."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there came a beep of hang up.


    Li Nanyan looks at the hotel in the distance, his face is rigorous.


    Tang Mucheng here, because he didn''t wait until Li Nanyan came back, went out of the sick room and began to look for Li Nanyan''s whereabouts.


    Now she can move freely.


    Soon, she found Xiao Zimo''s room door.


    Xiao Zimo is also holding a mobile phone at this meeting. He wants to get in touch with Li Nanyan and ask how he is doing.


    In order to facilitate travel, Li Nanyan has already turned off the voice of his mobile phone.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s voice, caught off guard, came from the door: "Xiao Zimo, where''s Nan Yan?"


    Xiao Zimo looked back and saw that it was Tang Mu Cheng, so he said, "he''s back to the hotel."


    "What are you doing back to the hotel now?" Tang Mu Cheng was worried at that time, as if she had a telepathy. She immediately made a corresponding guess: "is there something happened in the hotel?"


    Xiao Zimo nodded, his face suddenly became serious: "the people over there seem to have found the location of our hotel."


    "That..." although Xiao Zimo said don''t worry, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t stop worrying when he thought that Li Nan Yan was going to meet the gang of wolf teeth.


    Mengqianyu, who was going to Tang Mu orange ward, just saw this scene when he came.


    She trotted two steps to Tang Mu Cheng and comforted him: "Mu Cheng, you don''t have to worry. He will be back soon."


    At the same time, my heart also "clattered".


    In fact, she knows about it.


    However, she thinks that Tang Mu Cheng is recuperating now, maybe she is not well enough, and she doesn''t want to tell her the truth, so that she will worry about Li Nan Yan and aggravate her health at that time.


    As a result, Xiao Zimo was so good that he told her everything directly like this


    Ah, it''s just God''s will.


    After Tang Mu Cheng left Xiao Zimo and went back to his ward, his mood changed obviously.


    "What shall we do?" She looked uneasily at mengqianyu and said anxiously, "it''s not a good way to deal with them all the time. Moreover, the number of them is higher than ours. Nan Yan''s adventures are one after another..."


    After a deep worry, she mentioned Gu xijue: "and Gu xijue, if I remember correctly, he should also be in the hotel, right? What if he had a head-on conflict with wolf teeth? "


    So here, Yang Zixi rushed in from outside the ward. Originally, she couldn''t wait to make a sound, but when she saw the two people in front of her, she just went back. "Qianyu, can you come out for a while? I have something to discuss with you. " Her tone was as calm as possible, but she was still worried. Tang Mu orange can probably guess that she came here for Gu xijue''s sake. What she can guess must be well known by mengqianyu. Looking at mengqianyu''s face in a dilemma, Tang Mu Cheng immediately comforted Yang Zixi and said, "it''s OK. If you have anything, let''s discuss it here. We are not outsiders, and there''s nothing to avoid."¡° This... "Yang Zixi swallowed hard, and looked at them in embarrassment. When she just came in, she didn''t make a sound. It was for Tang Mu Cheng''s consideration. They all know that Tang Mu Cheng''s physical condition is really worrying, so she can''t worry about them any more. Mengqianyu sighed, "you can tell me directly. Just now, Mu Cheng was with Xiao Zimo. He already knew what was going on." Hearing this, Yang Zixi couldn''t help feeling congested and anxious. This group of straight men really let people not know what to say... Thinking about this, she clenched her mobile phone, clenched her lower lip, and quickly said: "I just called xijue, and the person who answered the phone was a strange man. He said xijue is now in their hands. If you want him to come back safely, let me find out the person myself, Otherwise... "Later, she could not bear to say any more.

 Chapter 906

    Her voice, too, choked at the moment.


    "What?" Tang Mucheng and mengqianyu were shocked at the news.


    They really didn''t expect that the wolf tooth gang would be shameless to such a situation.


    According to their bad behavior, they can probably guess that the wolf teeth are very dishonest.


    To call them in the past with this tone is just to let them die in the past.


    After all, they can develop that kind of crazy virus. What else can''t they do?


    Think of this, several people''s eyes coincidentally cold.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, grasped the bedspread beside him, and asked, "did they say that where did they take Gu xijue now?"


    Thinking back to what happened just now, Yang Zixi''s mind is very confused at the moment.


    She anxiously combed her long hair to the back of her head with her five fingers. Then she said, "they told me that they are in the hotel now. Let me go right away."


    "No way." Mengqianyu immediately denied her idea, "you used to be trapped."


    What he didn''t know, however, was that after Yang Zixi finished the story, Tang Mucheng was worried about it.


    Because the place where Li Nan Yan went was the hotel.


    As she thought, Li Nanyan really went into the hotel.


    Just for the sake of his own safety, he didn''t go in directly through the main door. Instead, he found their underground parking garage here and went in under cover.


    When entering the hall, he pulled his clothes up, just covered half of his face, leaving only a pair of cold eyes.


    After a tour, Li Nanyan soon found that in the location of the hall, there are several people, all over the corner of the hall, inspecting the crowd.


    In order not to attract attention, he quickly did not open the line of sight, toward the safe passage of the stairs.


    On the second floor, a waiter came to the entrance of the corridor.


    Li Nanyan pulled him to one side and strangled his neck with his elbow.


    The waiter was startled and asked: "you, what are you going to do?"


    Because his breathing was restrained, he gasped heavily, and the whole person looked very frightened.


    Li Nanyan first said his room number, and then asked in a deep voice, "who are there in the room now?"


    When he asked about this, the man''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were more insidious and cunning.


    However, the insidious is just a line.


    Soon, he returned to panic: "I, I don''t know..."


    He put his hand to his waist, ready to take out a bright dagger.


    Li Nan Yan looks unchanged, and then asked: "are you sure you don''t tell the truth?"


    "I, I said!" The man suddenly made a sound, but the next second, he took out his dagger and stabbed Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan Mou son a tight, raise a hand to turn that person''s wrist directly, the dagger falls to the ground, send out clear and crisp sound.


    That person probably didn''t expect that Li Nanyan''s action would be so neat, slightly flustered. He immediately somersaulted back, opened the distance between each other, and then took the opportunity to escape.


    Yes, now the whole hotel is full of wolf''s eyeliner.


    He was arranged by the people on the other side of Langya to patrol the whole floor like a waiter.


    I never thought that I saw Li Nanyan here.


    "Stop!" Li Nan Yan with a warning voice, two steps forward, slender legs, accurate kick to his body.


    The man snorted and fell to the ground. At the same time, a walkie talkie fell from him.


    When he saw the walkie talkie, a light burst out of his eyes, and his fingers stretched out toward the walkie talkie.


    As long as he has that walkie talkie, he can call for help to his companion


    Unfortunately, Li Nanyan will not give him this opportunity.


    In the microphone of the walkie talkie, after two rustling lines, Li Nanyan kicked the walkie talkie to a place ten meters away.


    "You The man''s eyes immediately appeared a wave of anger, he stood up from the ground, waving his fist to Li Nanyan''s face.


    With their back against the wolf tooth organization, he didn''t believe it after so many years. He was defeated by this man!


    This punch, but he aimed at the direction, the full strength.


    Li Nan Yan Mou son a sink, in his fist distance he only a few centimeters of time, suddenly sideways flash past.


    Because the man didn''t have time to stop, he fell straight ahead.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the wall, the man''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his heart was filled with inexplicable fear.


    Because, if he bumps into the wall, I''m afraid that this hand will have to be broken... The fact always comes faster than expected. Almost when this idea just came out, he had already stuck to the wall. The moment of fist contact with the wall, it is a huge crack sound. What can be seen is that there are many cracks on the original solid marble wall¡® After a scream of "ah", Li Nan Yan immediately cut his neck with his palm as a knife from behind. That person hasn''t called out of the end, so stop in the throat position. Li Nan Yan swept coldly, then clapped his hands and left the scene. If not unexpected, I''m afraid that before long, the wolf tooth people should gather. First, they make too much noise here. Second, the wolf teeth are so hot. Since they are surrounded here, they will certainly be on the other side of the surveillance, staring at the surveillance video. Sure enough, less than a minute after he left, several men in black came out from the dark. Several people squatted beside the man in a coma and explored his nose. When they found that he was in a coma, they frowned¡° What''s going on? "¡° Just now we saw in the surveillance that there seemed to be a man fighting with him. Then we heard a voice coming from here. Later, we didn''t know... "The voice of the person who answered was a little mumbling and uncertain¡° Where is the man who hurt him now? "¡° I, we don''t know... "The man yelled angrily:" bastard! Why can''t you even guard one person? " A few people suddenly silent, no one dare to speak. The man who spoke first became more angry.

 Chapter 907

    "What are you doing here like wood? Hurry to find it for me


    Just listen to that person is again a violent drink to spread, other several people dare not disobey, submissive then four scatter to start looking for a person to go.


    hospital.


    Although mengqianyu had just refused, Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zixi didn''t listen to her words. Instead, they frowned solemnly and worried deeply.


    Mengqianyu put his hand on one of the people''s shoulders and said comfortingly, "you don''t have to worry about it here. I''m right. In our current situation, we are not worried that we can solve the problem. "


    "No Yang Zixi suddenly made a sound, shook her head and denied, "this matter can''t be settled like this. It''s related to Gu xijue''s life in our family."


    Hearing what he said, mengqianyu immediately responded anxiously: "you can''t be impulsive."


    "I don''t know what you think, but I really can''t calm down now." Yang Zixi walked anxiously in the ward, looking rather uneasy: "I''m not afraid to tell you what I think in my heart. Now he is my only spiritual support. Without him, I don''t know how to go on."


    At this point, she looked firmly at the two: "I have my ideas, and I hope you can respect my decision."


    Listening to her saying this, mengqianyu probably guessed that she could not stop her plan.


    She sighed helplessly: "what do you want to do now?"


    After a pause, he continued, "or, what are your plans now?"


    Yang Zixi looks unchanged, only words, showing a little bitter: "I want to be with him, I must go to him."


    "You..." mengqianyu had no idea what to say.


    He hesitated to ask Yang Zixi: "you say now?"


    Yang Zixi nodded solemnly: "well."


    "You really need to think about it," said mengqianyu, who was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    She stood up and walked up and down in front of them.


    "You don''t know the temperament of those people in Langya. What''s more, you just talked on the phone. What he said to you on the phone is to let you go and die. Why do you want to fall into his trap?"


    Yang Zixi hugged his head and looked a little painful: "I don''t know, I really don''t want to drag everyone down, but I can''t put down xijue."


    At this moment, her heart is like in the fire.


    How many difficulties and obstacles did they go through before they got to the present.


    Now Gu xijue is in the hands of Langya. She will never just watch him in danger.


    Thinking of this, she kind of collapsed: "you let me go, OK?"


    What makes mengqianyu feel big is that Tang Mu Cheng, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, also says in a voice: "I''ll go with her, too."


    She looked up, eyes and mengqianyu line of sight hit a positive, let mengqianyu feel frightened, her eyes also show, and Yang Zixi as firm.


    "Nan Yan has suffered so much in order to find a way to crack the virus. I shouldn''t let him bear it alone."


    At this point, Tang Mu Cheng also vaguely clenched his fist to show his position.


    This time, after a critical period of life and death, she was able to figure it out.


    Her feelings for Li Nanyan have long been deeply integrated into her body.


    When waiting for him before, she was so anxious that she didn''t want to experience it again, and she could never connive at herself and wait to die.


    "You..." for the two stubborn, was caught in the middle of mengqianyu, feel quite helpless.


    Yang Zixi hesitated to say: "we two together, then take a few more guards, there should be no problem."


    Mengqianyu still shook his head subconsciously and said, "you are making trouble, especially you! Mu Cheng, what are you doing here? You are not fully recovered now. If you go out so rashly, what''s the danger


    Hearing her purr, Tang Mu Cheng immediately said: "you can rest assured, I''m almost OK now."


    At the same time, Tang Mu Cheng sat up from the bed and began to walk normally in front of them, proving that he had really improved.


    "No, no," mengqianyu said. Although she hesitated in her heart, she still refused to give in. "If you have any problems, how can I explain to them?"


    "Don''t tell us anything. We''ll come back safely with them. You can rest assured." Tang Mu Cheng said so.


    Yang Zixi also said: "you don''t think too pessimistic about things. We all say that there are many people and many forces. Maybe we can make any breakthrough at that time."


    The two of them sing in unison, and mengqianyu feels more and more big. After a long silence, she suddenly looked up and said to them, "then... I''ll go with you." Hearing the idea put forward by mengqianyu, the two of them cast some surprised eyes on her. Together, they went out of the sanatorium without telling Xiao Zimo. When the car was driving on the road, Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and said to mengqianyu, "Qianyu, in fact, you really don''t need to go with us. It''s good for you to stay there. It''s too dangerous for us to go there this time. If it wasn''t for the lack of contact with Nan Yan, I wouldn''t have made such an impulsive decision. "¡° You know your decision is impulsive? " When mengqianyu asked her back, she couldn''t help feeling blocked. These two people, that stubborn strength is really invincible. She will decide to act with them, and she is also afraid that they will act impulsively, which will cause irreparable consequences. At least, she is better than the two, so the purpose of her trip is to worry about their safety. Tang Mu orange looked at her, the warm current in his heart slowly passed through the viscera. How could she not know mengqianyu''s enthusiasm for them? For a moment, she sincerely said to mengqianyu, "thank you." All of a sudden, the scene was adjusted to be a little emotional. At the meeting of mengqianyu, she took over her words and said, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about the useless ones. If you two really want to, you must remember to protect yourself later. Do you understand?" Tang Mu orange nodded, promised: "good."

 Chapter 908

    This meeting of her, wringing fingers, uneasily looking out of the window, as if outside.


    As for Yang Zixi, a heart in Gu xijue''s body, where will listen to their words?


    Just as several people were worried, suddenly there was a loud noise in front of them. Before they could react, there was a deep shadow in front of the car.


    Then, a huge crash reverberated in their eardrums. The driver was startled by the movement in front of him and quickly stepped on the brake. The sharp sound of the brake also sounded in the middle of the road.


    In fact, it''s not just them. A lot of vehicles on this side, just at that moment, hit the rear end one after another. The scene looks extremely thrilling.


    All three of them were sitting in the back seat. After they were suddenly shaken, they almost fell into a ball.


    Sitting on the edge of the seat, Yang Zixi was more miserable, and the bruise on his forehead was very obvious.


    Tang Mu Cheng also rubbed the huge pain head, some dizzy asked: "this is how..."


    Almost at the moment when the voice fell, the driver''s scream came from the front.


    "Ah... Monster!"


    Several people look up and see, only to see the position of the hood, is squatting a figure.


    Although this man has a normal face, and his body is no different from normal people, his eyes are very unusual.


    The pupil of the eye is red and bloody, and the whole whiteness of the eye is full of dazzling bright red, almost bleeding out.


    The moment I looked at them, it was as if I wanted to cut them to pieces.


    When the driver saw the man''s face, he threw down the steering wheel and hid under the seat. He hugged his head and said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Yang Zixi couldn''t control it. Her voice trembled: "what kind of monster is this..."


    After looking at each other in silence for a few seconds, the man''s mouth suddenly picked up and his smile was evil.


    Three women''s hands, tightly held together, their palms, out of a layer of sweat.


    With a loud bang, the man standing on the hood suddenly smashed the windshield with a fist.


    However, when Hu grew up and made a terrible threat, he also showed the long tusks growing in his mouth.


    Saliva trickled down the corner of my mouth and fell on the leather seat of the car.


    Soon, with incredible speed, he came in half of his body.


    Several people''s distance is close at hand, at this moment, his eyes show the fierce light of greed, also stretched out the palm toward them.


    They clearly saw that the palm of his hand was getting closer and closer to them. On his fingertips, the long nails were covered with blood stains, which were black after oxidation.


    Mengqianyu''s heart has been raised to her throat. Just when she reaches to her waist and is ready to take out the pistol, the man has quickly pulled out Tang Mu Cheng, who is closest to him.


    "Mu orange!" Mengqianyu and Yang Zixi speak out at the same time, and they reach out to take Tang Mucheng away from the man, but their speed and strength are obviously not as good as his.


    After the man pulled Tang Mu orange out, he directly waved and ripped the clothes around her neck, revealing a snow-white neck.


    Looking at the winding blue and purple blood vessels under his skin, his eyes were like beasts waiting to taste delicious food, showing the fierce light of greed.


    "What are you doing! Stop it for me Yang Zixi''s nose was sour, and she almost cried when she was scared by the scene.


    "You quickly give me Mu orange, otherwise I will be rude to you!" At this moment, although mengqianyu was too frightened, he took out a pistol from his arms and aimed at the monster in front of him.


    As for Tang Mu Cheng who is now in his hands, he is also quite afraid.


    She clenched her lips, her pupils dilated infinitely: "you let me go!"


    It can be said that ordinary words can hardly describe the panic in their hearts.


    The man turned a deaf ear to her words, opened his mouth wide, and was ready to bite her.


    "That''s disgusting Mengqianyu clenched his teeth and fired at his position.


    The moment of the gun, the bullet deeply buried in the man''s body, the man felt the pain, suddenly released Tang Mu orange.


    His mouth was wide open, and there was a dumb scream.


    Yang Zixi and mengqianyu were still slightly relieved, but before the tone was relieved, this man made an incredible move again.


    In less than a minute, he stood up again, his painful look swept away, and the fierce light in his eyes burst out.


    Yang Zixi looked at "he..." in a daze


    Mengqianyu didn''t have time to think so much. He looked serious, grasped the pistol, and fired three shots at the monster again.


    She was like a woman warrior, and her voice was full of bravery: "die for me!" This time, however, the man seemed to be immune to the gun in her hand. Although the bullets had been implanted into his body, he was inspired to be more violent¡° Ah! " The violent voice came from him and made his ears ache. Yang Zixi painstakingly opened the car door and held out her palm to Tang Mucheng who fell on the ground, saying: "Mucheng, you hurry to grab my hand and get on the bus!" Tang Mu orange clenched her teeth, struggling to survive, she stretched out her hand toward her. Just at the moment when they were about to touch each other''s fingertips, the monster''s hand suddenly stretched out from behind, vigorously grabbed Tang Mu Cheng, and raised her to his front again. It can be seen that his whole physical fitness has reached the peak. See Tang Mu orange fall into his hand again, Meng Qian Yu dare not shoot again. She is not only afraid of hurting Tang Mu Cheng by mistake, but also afraid of offending that person. In that way, he may hurt Tang Mu Cheng more¡° "Orange!" Yang Zixi''s shrieking voice is close to hoarseness: "you damned bastard, you hurry to let go of Mu orange for me, otherwise I will make you look good!" That person''s world as if left him general, Ferocious Bite toward Tang Mu orange. See the tragedy is about to happen - in their heart, rose to the peak of the time, let them gape at this scene happened. In his hands, Tang Mu Cheng, who is as weak as a lamb, with the last defensive mentality, struggles to wave his head. As a result, it was this palm that knocked the man down. He looked strong and strong, and rolled to the bottom of the car.

 Chapter 909

    Mengqianyu was shocked.


    Yang Zixi had covered her eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    This will hear the voice coming from the front, can''t help but open a seam of fingers, the other hand, is pulling the sleeve of mengqianyu around, worried and afraid to ask: "Qianyu..."


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw the man in the end, he was stunned for a while before he realized the truth.


    She looked at her fist in disbelief and jumped off the hood of the car.


    The moment that the monster was hit to the ground, they also found that the hood that he had been in had collapsed heavily.


    There was a lot of smoke coming out of the front end of the car, as if some part inside had been damaged.


    In mengqianyu, before they could react, Tang Mu Cheng quickly opened the door and said to them, "come down quickly. It''s not safe here!"


    Being reminded by her, mengqianyu immediately pulls Yang Zixi and jumps down quickly.


    Just at this time, the monster who had just been hit by her got up at this time and rushed towards them again at a very fast speed.


    Yang Zixi hasn''t recovered from the shock. When she saw Tang Mu Cheng intact, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    And at this time, the monster like person, will look at Yang Zixi, hit her with a fist.


    Because Yang Zixi turned his back on them, mengqianyu and Tang Mucheng just saw the scene in front of them.


    "Be careful!" Mengqianyu cried out, but there was a big difference in strength and speed, so it was too late.


    Tang Mu orange didn''t even think about it, but directly blocked Yang Zixi.


    That person''s strength is full, this fist, knot solid solid, so hit her body up.


    At this time, Yang Zixi had turned her head, and she saw such a picture.


    "Orange


    The fist and the body contact''s instantaneous, the sound nature is not small.


    When mengqianyu saw that his fist was firmly on Tang Mu Cheng''s back, his blood pressure soared.


    Yang Zixi was also pale.


    On the contrary, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t feel any pain at all except his eyebrows.


    At this time, the man punched Tang Mu orange again, as if to beat her to death.


    Mengqianyu can''t see any more. After a loud roar, he plans to rush to her and separate her from the monster.


    And Tang Mu Cheng, of course, can''t just let him do it to himself.


    Thinking of her explosive punch, she reached out again without thinking, tugged at the man and beat him two meters away.


    At the moment of landing, the man also hit the fence of a truck. The whole scene looks very tragic.


    So mengqianyu suddenly forward this action, actually jumped empty.


    "Mu orange..." Yang Zixi felt incredible swallowing saliva. When she saw Tang Mu orange beat that strange man to fly, she just felt like she was in a dream.


    Mengqianyu rubbed his sore buttocks. When he slowly got up from the ground, his chin was almost startled.


    This will, where can you see the shadow of the man just now?


    And Tang Mu orange this meeting, also stay in the same place, turn over and over looking at his hands.


    She felt that she didn''t exert much effort, but she didn''t know why. The man who just looked very strong suddenly became so weak


    To make sure that the man didn''t catch up with him for revenge, Yang Zixi crossed Tang Mucheng in three steps and two steps, worried and asked: "Mucheng, are you ok?"


    As she said that, she grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and watched carefully for fear that something might have been missed.


    Of course, she was also afraid that she would be hurt.


    Just now that that person can be so strongly pushed away by Tang Mu Cheng, it shows that Tang Mu Cheng has used full strength


    But that''s not right?


    Before that, they had seen that man''s speed and strength with their own eyes, but Tang Mu Cheng now beat him easily, which


    It''s weird!


    The more they think about it, the more they feel that something is wrong.


    Facing her worried eyes, Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, "I''m ok."


    Then he rubbed his joints, and when his finger bone was pressed, he made a sound of "bang".


    Mengqianyu came to them in a daze, and looked Tang Mu orange up and down, inside and out with a ghost like look.


    If she could, she would like to see Tang Mu Cheng''s body through her skin.


    She wants to know why Tang Mu Cheng suddenly has such great potential!


    "What do you want me to do?" Tang Mu orange some funny ask a way.


    "Are you sure you''re ok?" Mengqianyu worried around her and said, "if you have something, don''t hide it from me!" Tang Mu orange "Er" a, Yang Zixi at this time close to, glanced at the mouth, said: "I see, something, should be just that talent right."¡° Mu orange just that, I feel but under the dead hand, do you think that person can resist Then she looked at the place where the man had disappeared. Sure enough, there was no way to see the man. It''s as if after Tang Mu Cheng''s first visit, he arrived in outer space. But mengqianyu shook her head. She hesitated for a moment, and still asked Tang Mu Cheng strangely, "I''m not talking about that person. I''m talking about what happened to you just now." Her words seemed to awaken Yang Zixi''s memory in an instant. She took a breath of cold air and looked at Tang Mu Cheng in surprise. "Right, Mu Cheng, how can your strength become so big..." "it''s nothing... Seriously, I don''t know what''s going on." Tang Mu Cheng stood up and felt confused. Heaven and earth conscience, she just, just holding the last faith, to do the dying struggle. She hasn''t seen Li Nanyan yet. She''s not willing to die here. In the end, things got out of hand. At this time, suddenly came a sharp brake sound behind, and then, a person was dropped to their feet. Several people turned their heads to see that there was another man just like that who was standing not far away from them. He suddenly blocked several cars and severely injured the people in the car and the passers-by¡° Come on, let''s get out of here! "

 Chapter 910

    Mengqianyu took a look at the chaotic situation around, and they were ready to run.


    It''s too dangerous here. She just knocked that man down. But if she meets that person again, she has no confidence that Tang Mu Cheng can cope with it.


    This meeting Tang Mu orange and others, one by one all had no time to respond, was dragged forward by her.


    After running for about ten minutes in the noisy crowd, they finally hid in a department store.


    According to the current situation, it seems that only here is relatively safe.


    Mengqianyu and Yang Zixi sat on the ground with their hands on their knees, gasping for breath.


    Only Tang Mu Cheng, just like a nobody, stands on one side, the whole person looks calm, as if he has not experienced the just one.


    In the moment of breathing, mengqianyu suddenly thought that Tang Mu Cheng had not had a small birth for a long time, and this would be such a fierce run, which would definitely affect her.


    Just in a hurry, I forgot about it.


    In her heart, she could not help but start to blame herself.


    "Mu orange?"


    While looking at Tang Mu Cheng anxiously on mengqianyu Island, Tang Mu Cheng calmly replied, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    At a glance, there was no sign of discomfort. On the contrary, it was perfectly normal.


    On the contrary, she and Yang Zixi look embarrassed with their hair scattered.


    Mengqianyu Island


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t notice her change at all. After considering it for a while, he made a direct analysis and said, "I guess that person just now must be the same as those variants we met when we first came here."


    Mengqianyu was stunned, "you mean? People infected with the virus? "


    At that time, she was in the hotel, and only Li Nanyan had direct contact with those people. She really didn''t know much about this super variant.


    "Yes." Tang Mu Cheng replied immediately.


    Yang Zixi didn''t care what they said. She rubbed her ankles and said, "we just ran too fast, didn''t we? I sprained my foot, and now it''s swollen! Tell me, if there are more people like this, I can''t move because my foot is twisted. What should I do then? "


    It''s really what to say. When the voice just fell, the sound of broken glass suddenly came from the quiet shopping mall.


    A few people were surprised. Soon, they saw several variants coming towards them.


    Yang Zixi''s high decibel scream broke through the sky: "what happened? What''s the matter with these people? "


    These people are just like the one they just saw.


    The bloody pupil of the eye looks extremely ferocious and moves as fast as a cheetah.


    "Run


    Mengqianyu words fall, the first ran out, Tang Mu orange followed.


    At this time, Yang Zixi yelled: "you wait for me!"


    Then came a shrill cry: "ah --"


    They were surprised and looked back.


    I just saw Yang Zixi squatting there, this meeting has been one of them, high to lift up.


    Look like that, as if to throw her out heavily.


    "Stop it now Tang Mu Cheng was very anxious and regretted.


    Just he just ran away with mengqianyu. For a moment, he forgot that Yang Zixi''s foot had just been sprained!


    Yang Zixi this meeting, is also very afraid, to Tang Mu orange high shout: "help! "Orange!"


    While shouting, she did not forget to flutter her limbs, trying to escape from her hands.


    Unfortunately, the man not only did not give her a chance, but also increased her strength.


    At the same time, that person also directly threw her heavily, Yang Zixi with a parabola degree, appeared in mid air.


    If this falls down, that result is simply unimaginable!


    Mengqianyu''s mouth was open in the shape of an egg, shouting, "Yang Zixi!"


    At the moment of her voice, a black shadow passed in front of her and flew directly to Yang Zixi''s position.


    What surprised mengqianyu most was that the black shadow caught Yang Zixi who was about to fall to the ground, and the action was very neat.


    Yang Zixi himself, when he was about to contact the ground, was scared to shout.


    However, at this time, waiting for the cold hard floor, she also felt that she fell into a warm and fragrant embrace.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, revealing a crack. As a result, Tang Mu Cheng''s face came into her eyes.


    She reached out her hand in a trance and touched Tang Mu Cheng''s face. Her mouth was still murmuring: "Mu Cheng, is it really you? I can''t be dreaming... Is it that I was killed and went to heaven? But why are you here together... "


    When she said a lot of wordy words, mengqianyu, on the edge, called to them anxiously: "what are you two doing there? Get out of the way!" Her pupil, a clear reflection of the scene. It turns out that one of those people, the mutant who just attacked Yang Zixi, will get close to them again and prepare to attack them. Seeing his huge fist, he was about to hit them. Mengqianyu''s heart was in his throat. But Tang Mu orange is like back long eyes, incredibly very easy, bent over to avoid the past! It''s incredible! Yang Zixi doesn''t know what''s going on. She only knows that it''s nice to be protected by Tang Mu Cheng like this... Mengqianyu, however, doesn''t care to see them, because the others, aiming at her alone, are going to attack her. The pistol was lost on the way to escape. At the moment, she had to tighten her back tightly, her body was stiff, and her palm was clenched into a fist unconsciously. But in her heart, she could not help a cold sweat. Because she knew that even if she was carrying a pistol at the moment, she could not do these mutated people. Just as she thought of it, one of them, like an arrow that had been flying away from the string, rushed towards her with a whoosh. Of course, if he was really an arrow, she had no doubt that the man would just shoot through her heart. At the moment of her defense, another dark shadow rushed to her. Then, with a roar, the man who was attacking himself had fallen to the ground in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 911

    Even though those people didn''t hurt her, mengqianyu''s heart still missed a beat, and her face was so pale that she couldn''t speak.


    "Are you ok?" Tang Mu orange don''t know when, has come to her side, to her soft words of comfort.


    Mengqianyu nodded in a daze. Maybe it was just that scene that really stimulated her, so she was a little out of shape now.


    At this time, Yang Zixi also came with a limp, looking at the two people in great panic and said: "let''s go quickly!"


    As she spoke, she looked back at the variants.


    Those variants, as if they were in contact with their line of sight like, this moment also quickly toward their position, fast running over.


    All of a sudden, Yang Zixi was scared to death. She kept saying, "it''s over --"


    Tang Mu Cheng, however, seemed to have divine power. He took them by the waist and lifted them up!


    Then, with incredible speed, she took two people to run forward quickly.


    Because it is impossible to keep up with Tang Mu Cheng''s speed at all, Yang Zixi almost feels that her feet are hanging in the air. She screams out in fright: "ah --"


    The things around flashed by and quickly regressed. She closed her eyes tightly and did not dare to open them.


    On this side of mengqianyu, I feel a little excited.


    When she looked back in the direction of the variants, she found that she had left them a lot.


    "Mu Cheng, you are so wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the room was ajar.


    Li Nan Yan''s step is very light. He goes to the door and looks in through the crack of the door.


    There was no light on inside, and the curtain was pulled up, so all he saw was a dark scene.


    He frowned slightly and imperceptibly.


    Just as he was about to push it, suddenly the door opened in front of him.


    In Li Nanyan''s mind, there was a big alarm bell. He subconsciously stepped back two steps to avoid the past. However, next, a group of people immediately appeared in the inner end, which looked very quiet, and surrounded him in the middle.


    Li Nan Yan''s expression was awe inspiring.


    It seems that these people have been ready for a long time, waiting for themselves to come here.


    The wind came from his back. Without thinking about it, he bent his elbow and pushed it toward the back.


    He is full of strength, this shot, just in the top of the other people''s belly.


    The man he bumped into suddenly let out a scream, and then the people around him began to besiege Li Nan Yan one by one.


    However, Li Nan Yan stayed among them like a slippery fish.


    No matter how they move, they can''t catch him completely.


    Originally intended to be used to tie Li Nanyan''s rope, in the process of fighting, they also bent around to tie a knot.


    The light in the corridor was also very dim. Li Nanyan kept walking around in the crowd when they didn''t pay attention to it, and finally succeeded in walking into the room.


    In order to avoid being seen by others, he leaned against the wall and took every step very carefully.


    "Nan Yan, are you here? Go quickly..."


    At this time, Gu xijue''s voice came from inside. However, before he finished his words, suddenly the voice stopped, and then a dull hum came out.


    Li Nan Yan immediately frowned and asked: "xijue, where are you?"


    To answer him, there was only darkness and silence.


    The thugs outside, when they heard the sound inside, found that Li Nanyan had disappeared. They hurriedly stopped and rushed to the room.


    When they got to the room, in order to clearly identify Li Nanyan''s position, they immediately reached for the wall and tried to turn on the switch.


    As a result, just as the light appeared in the room, a huge tea table flew towards them. Several people couldn''t defend themselves, and they were hit by the tea table.


    A howl, one after another in the room rang up.


    You don''t have to guess how painful they look.


    When this scene happened, soon in the corner of the room, there was a curse: "bastard, what do you do to eat! There are so many people who can''t beat one! "


    Li Nan Yan frowned and looked at the source of the voice.


    This man, it''s not easy to hide.


    His discrimination has always been very good, even in the dark, he can also distinguish the position of each other by breathing.


    Just when he came into the room, although the light was not good, he didn''t realize that there was someone else.


    As far as he could see, a black shadow appeared. The shadow was sitting behind a chair. From this angle, Li Nan Yan could only see a side face with a silver mask. At this time, an eye appeared in the mask, staring at Li Nanyan: "good boy, you can beat my people to the bottom without a few moves. It seems that your strength can''t be underestimated." Li Nanyan quietly observed him, his voice was a habitual calm: "where did you hide Gu xijue?" While speaking, he was very alert to the man in front of him. When he just came in, he clearly heard Gu xijue''s voice, but now he really came in, and he didn''t even see half a person! According to that dull hum, he can also infer that this man must have done something behind his back. The man snorted coldly and said with a kind of playful tone: "boy, you must have known that we are members of the wolf tooth organization, right?" Although I can''t see his real face clearly through the mask, I can guess how evil the expression behind the mask is at the moment by listening to his voice. Li Nanyan didn''t want to get entangled with these people, so he said coldly: "stop talking nonsense and hand over the person I want. If I find out what''s wrong with him, I won''t spare you!" As soon as the voice fell, the man began to laugh¡° Oh, it''s a big tone. I can''t forgive you. "¡° I''m not afraid to tell you that this is the first time I''ve heard someone dare to speak to me in this tone. " At the end of the speech, he looked at Li Nanyan with great interest, as if looking at a prey. Li Nanyan could not help squinting slightly when he heard that he was inadvertently addressing himself. Haiba is a familiar name.

 Chapter 912

    The recollection surged. After a while, he remembered.


    If he remembers correctly, the man who claimed to be Haiba in front of him should also be one of Langya''s organizations.


    When the man looked at him with great interest, he looked in his direction with the same eyes.


    That person in and Li Nan Yan eye contact of that moment, subconsciously unexpectedly dodged for a while.


    In the heart, immediately also for Li Nanyan this person, raised a bit strange feeling.


    It was the first time he felt oppressed in a stranger''s place, apart from the top of the league.


    "Boy, why are you so ignorant to offend us?" He hooked the corner of his mouth. "Do you know what will happen if you make me angry?"


    Li Nan Yan said in a cold voice: "I don''t have time to waste time with you here. Give me the person quickly!"


    The man turned a deaf ear to his words, but said to himself: "in fact, I think you are a good person. Otherwise, if you join our organization, I don''t care about your provocation today. How about that?"


    Li Nanyan said without hesitation: "don''t even think about it!"


    "Oh, personality." The man sneered coldly, "if that''s the case, you''re going to propose a toast, right?"


    As if they were not on the same channel at all, Li Nan Yan''s eyes flashed with cold light and asked, "where are the people? Give it to me quickly


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng took them to the street again, and the variants behind them were always chasing them.


    Several times nearly caught up, Yang Zixi tightly grasped Tang Mucheng''s clothes, it is scared heart disease will commit.


    From time to time, they will use billboards and walls to avoid their pursuit.


    All in all, the feeling of flying over the eaves and walls is frightening and exciting.


    However, the pedestrians on the street are trying to escape one after another, and no one is in charge of this international blockbuster scene.


    After taking them ten kilometers away, Tang Mu Cheng finally stopped.


    Mengqianyu holds a big tree beside him and calms his heart. At the same time, he asks Tang Mucheng in surprise, "Mucheng, don''t you feel a little tired?"


    She would ask, purely because Tang Mu orange is really amazing.


    For any normal person, holding two adult women in his bare hands for such a long time, he would be tired to death.


    But at this time of her, in addition to some scattered clothes and hair, is still face.


    Even, because of the fierce running all the way, her face was ruddy.


    "I..." Tang Mu orange listened to her words, hesitated to stretch out his hand, looking at his palm.


    Not to mention mengqianyu and Yang Zixi, even she herself felt quite dramatic when she recalled the picture.


    She really did not expect that she would have a day comparable to Superman.


    This meeting of Yang Zixi, just escaped from danger, maybe it''s because she didn''t recover completely, so she seems to be a little excited.


    She tied her hair again and said to Tang Mu Cheng half jokingly: "Mu Cheng, your action just now is really handsome. If you are a heterosexual, maybe I will fall in love with you."


    She really didn''t lie.


    Just now, when Tang Mu Cheng was running away with them, at first, she was really scared, but later, after she slowly adapted to her speed, she began to observe Tang Mu Cheng''s side face.


    Although he has been a mother, Tang Mu Cheng''s appearance does not leave any trace of years.


    The skin is as smooth and delicate as Yuzhi.


    Coupled with the speed, it drives the direction of the wind from time to time. The broken hair on her forehead sets off her flawless face, which is really extraordinary.


    She said that, but Tang Mu Cheng felt a little embarrassed.


    And she didn''t feel complacent because of her special ability.


    On the contrary, when she noticed something abnormal in her body, she was in fact very frightened.


    Because according to her observation, she felt that her vital signs were more and more similar to those of the mutants infected with the virus.


    If we continue to develop at such a speed, will we, like them, not recognize each other and wantonly harm innocent people?


    Even... Can hurt the nearest relatives and friends.


    When she thought of this, she turned her head and looked at the two people around her, and a sour pain suddenly surged in her heart.


    No, they treat themselves with heart and lung, even more than their own sisters. She must not hurt them!


    In order to change the topic, she cleared her throat and said, "what are you talking about here? We have to go to the hotel as soon as possible..."


    Yang Zixi''s original mood has not recovered, this will listen to her say, suddenly become more excited¡° OK, let''s go to the hotel now! " Then she began to set out. Obviously, she had forgotten all about her foot injury. Not surprisingly, she has not taken two steps, a colic has spread from her ankle to her heart. With her "ah," the whole person''s feet turned and was about to make "intimate contact" with the ground. Yang Zixi can''t bear to close her eyes. She can''t help crying in her heart. Said that at that time fast, saw Tang Mu orange with the thunderbolt not to cover the potential of the ear, stretched out a hand to her directly fished up¡° Are you ok? " Tang Mu Cheng looks at Yang Zixi lying in his hands and asks anxiously. Yang Zixi shook her head and gasped on her shoulder: "don''t worry, I''m ok." Then he patted his chest and said: "but seriously, I''m scared to death just now. If it wasn''t for your heroic move to save the beauty, maybe my flowery face would be broken..." seeing the scene of mengqianyu with my own eyes, I can''t help laughing, "OK, you two don''t want to be garrulous, just stand up." Yang Zixi "Oh," some reluctantly moved away from Tang Mu Cheng, then squatted down, rolled up her trouser legs on the net, and began to look at her sprained parts. But it was just like this that made her scream again¡° What''s the matter? " Tang Mu Cheng and Meng Qian Yu are also looking at each other. As a result, the worry between the two people''s eyes was even higher.

 Chapter 913

    See her originally delicate ankle, now swollen a big circle.


    It''s just like a steamed bun. It looks very shocking.


    "Must it hurt?" Tang Mu Cheng took a breath of cold air. He was going to raise his hand to touch it, but he was stopped by mengqianyu.


    She frowned and asked Yang Zixi, "can you move now?"


    Yang Zixi originally a pair of curved willow eyebrows, now also tightly in a piece of correction.


    Beichi bit her lips so white that she could see that she was struggling with pain.


    With the help of the two, she reluctantly stood up. However, just as she wanted to take two steps forward, the pain came from her nerves.


    "No She said reluctantly.


    Seeing this, mengqianyu immediately said, "well, don''t move. We''ll go back to the hospital to deal with your injury."


    Yang Zixi hesitated: "but we haven''t gone to the hotel yet. Xijue is still in the hands of those people. I --"


    Mengqianyu took her words and said, "you are Li Nanyan and Gu xijue. Let''s look back and think of a way. Now if we drag such a body over, won''t we lose our lady and lose our soldiers?"


    Her words are reasonable. Her feet are swollen like this. If she has to hold on to the past, she will just get into their trap.


    Today''s plan can only be based on the statement of mengqianyu.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and said, "don''t think about the things over there. Take good care of the injuries on your feet. People have said that they have hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days. As for the hotel, I''ll go back and have a look."


    Finally, she also stood on the United Front with mengqianyu.


    After all, she could tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy.


    On the way back, because the car had been scrapped and the driver was missing, they still relied on Tang Mu Cheng''s extraordinary powers to take them back to the sanatorium.


    Just as he got to the door of the sanatorium, Luku rushed out from the inside.


    Seeing the figure of several people, he was immediately relieved, and at the same time, with some blame, he said, "why don''t you run away without saying a word? Xiao Zimo is worried! "


    Mengqianyu directly made a look at him, some tired said: "don''t say so much, help us to help her up."


    All the way to escape, she was really exhausted.


    After such a period of time, Luku has become closer to them. I will hear mengqianyu speak. Naturally, he is very enthusiastic and comes to help.


    However, when he took Yang Zixi from her, he did not forget to worry and asked, "where have you been? Do you know that I was about to take someone out to look for you? Fortunately, you came back in time. "


    As if it wasn''t enough, he continued to nag: "I tell you, it''s dangerous outside now. If you go out like this, you will be easily attacked by those mutants."


    At the mention of "variant", Tang Mu Cheng''s chest sank as if he had been hammered by a hammer.


    She looked a little dejected, bowed her head around them and went on.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mengqianyu was very relieved. Looking at her back, she worried and asked, "Mu Cheng, what''s on your mind?"


    "No Tang Mu Cheng''s words did not have the slightest strength, but in order not to let them worry, he explained: "I''m a little tired, go to have a rest first."


    Back in the room, Tang Mu orange directly with the door, lying on the bed.


    For the convenience of doing things, they almost wrapped up the whole sanatorium.


    Those with injuries will be cured in the ward, while those who stay to take care of the wounded will have a special room.


    The light outside is very dazzling. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly beats very fast at this moment. His internal organs seem to be about to burn.


    She tried to breathe deeply, and her fear became more and more obvious.


    Hand will be a quilt suddenly pulled down over the top of the head, the retina suddenly turned into a dazzling bright red.


    Red to the sky, as if about to drip blood.


    In short, people feel very depressed, but also very suffocating.


    Of course, except for today''s flying eaves and walls, everyone didn''t notice that she was different.


    Tang Mu Cheng clenched his fist, and the purplish meridians became more and more obvious. In this way, he sat under the pale and delicate skin, like earthworms, writhing restlessly.


    It seems that there is a huge heat source in her body, which makes every skin on her body become extremely hot.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly brushed the white sheets on her body to the ground, which made her want to scream in pain, but her only sense stopped her.


    "Nan Yan..." no way, she had to tightly bite the pillow beside, vaguely called Li Nan Yan''s name, want to take this to ease the body.


    ... just when Li Nan Yan moved his figure and planned to cross the man and enter the room inside, the man suddenly gave a deep smile and said, "it''s time for you to do it." He snapped his fingers, and suddenly the sound of blasting came from all directions in the quiet room. The glass crumbled to pieces. The next second, several variants appeared, which surrounded Li Nanyan and blocked him in the corner. What makes people feel strange is that although these mutants stand upright one by one, their eyes are all closed and they look unconscious, as if they are a model without any living body. The man was obviously very satisfied with the scene. He cocked his legs and said: "you give me your hand to kill him!" Those mutants, after receiving his orders, suddenly opened their eyes one by one, and shot at Li Nanyan as fast as lightning. With the help of the wall behind him, Li Nan Yan jumped to the shoulder of one of the variants. Those variants, not only can accurately track Li Nanyan''s position, but also with incredible speed, quickly catch up with him. One of the variants nearest to him, even more, stretched out his fist and hit him heavily on the back without any emotion. Li Nanyan snorted, and the whole person faltered. Rao is no matter how agile his action is, but this will make him feel very hard when dealing with this group of people. The punch he just got hit, though across the chest, made him feel that his lungs were about to burst.

 Chapter 914

    However, without waiting for him to breathe, suddenly, another mutant jumped on him and held him down.


    Li Nanyan''s face changed greatly. Just as he was ready to sweep the variant away, he felt that his leg was badly hurt when he stood up!


    It turned out that in the blind area of his vision, there was another variant that hit his calf heavily.


    Li Nan Yan growled in a low voice.


    Rao is as resolute as he is. He also feels that his leg bones are about to be broken by these people.


    The man in the corner chair, seeing Li Nan Yan''s downwind, suddenly clapped his hands, and his smile didn''t fade. He said, "OK, OK, it''s wonderful."


    However, not long after he was happy, Li Nan Yan hit the mutant with one arm, followed by a carp, stood up directly from the ground, waved his leg and swept at an attacking mutant.


    The mutant he hit in the leg was blindfolded and flew straight to the back wall.


    These mutants are just like the little Qiang who can''t fight to death. The one who has just been beaten to fly, immediately another one who is not afraid of death comes to him and wants to attack him one after another.


    Li Nan Yan reached out to the side and immediately pulled out a vertical table lamp. He held the handle of the table lamp and smashed it against the variant weight. He saw another variant coming from behind. He was too busy to hold the variant in front of him and threw it towards those variants behind.


    This, like bowling, knocked down a row, the scene was extremely soul stirring.


    Originally still proud of the man, this will be completely unable to laugh out.


    His smile froze in the corner of his mouth, and the mask muscles exposed outside the mask became a little stiff.


    What solidified his smile was the next moment.


    Li Nan Yan used a very short time to solve these people, and then focused on him.


    Haiba''s eyes just met Li Nanyan''s, and his heart beat missed half a beat.


    I don''t know why, he always feels afraid of Li Nanyan


    "You, you don''t come here..." he licked his dry lips and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    At the same time, he secretly put his hand into the inner pocket of his clothes, pressed the gun hidden in it, and prepared to shoot Li Nanyan.


    However, at this time, Li Nanyan, like a gust of wind, quickly crossed the variants and reached him.


    Seeing him right in front of him, Haiba was even more flustered. "You, what do you want to do?"


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He is the leader of a gang, and he has a wolf tooth on his back. To tell you the truth, many people in this fast growing area are afraid of hearing his name. But now, he is afraid of an ordinary person.


    He firmly grasped the gun in his hand, quickly pulled it out, and warned Li Nanyan: "don''t come near me, otherwise, I will shoot!"


    Li Nanyan was not afraid of it at all. When they looked at each other, his dark eyes seemed to have a deep pool, which could not be seen to the end.


    When Haiba was watched by him, the whole person felt that the temperature was getting cold, even his arms were shaking slightly.


    The next second, Li Nanyan directly grabbed his chest, his whole person was hanging in the office.


    His eyes were dilated for no reason, and his limbs were waving in mid air. Originally, he was aiming at Li Nan Yan''s gun, but because of his movement range, he fell to the ground.


    The man happened to see the experimental body behind him, coming towards them step by step. Suddenly, he seemed to see the life-saving straw and yelled, "come here quickly, help me down quickly!"


    I don''t know whether those subjects can understand him or not. In a word, there is no change in the speed of the body.


    Li Nanyan, however, turned around slowly. When the experimental objects were about to attack him, he mercilessly aimed the sea bully at them and smashed them.


    Haiba broke through the whole room in a moment with a cry of pain, "you wait for me, I will take revenge, I will make you die!"


    Li Nanyan did not pay attention to his words, but directly flashed into the room.


    At the time of closing the door, I didn''t forget to lock the door.


    Inside the room, it was still dark, and the shading curtains covered the whole room very tightly.


    Li Nan Yan raised his eyebrows and strode to the window. With a "Shua", he pulled back the curtain.


    All of a sudden, plenty of light flooded the whole room.


    At this time, he also saw Gu xijue, curled up in the corner and tied tightly.


    Gu xijue didn''t know what was wrong at this time. His eyes were closed, and he seemed to lose consciousness. His head was slanting to one side. In a word, he looked quite spiritless.


    "Xijue, xijue, wake up!" Li Nan Yan shook his shoulder and called out. However, even so, Gu Xi never wanted to wake up. After inspecting the whole room, Li Nanyan unties Gu xijue, and then moves the big bed of the room with his bare hands, and forcefully resists the door behind him. Sure enough, just as the door was put down, the sound of beating the door like a drum came from the door. Among them, there is also the voice of the man¡° You son of a bitch, get out of here! If you have the ability, come to me. I''ll tell you, I''ll tear you to pieces! " You don''t have to look, you can know how excited he is through the tone. Maybe it''s too excited. His voice is a little hoarse. Li Nanyan ignored all this. He focused his attention on Gu xijue¡° Xijue, xijue, wake up In a hurry, he choked Gu xijue''s men. But I don''t know what those people did to Gu xijue. He didn''t improve at all. He was still in a daze. The violent smashing at the door is still going on. People can''t help suspecting that they will break into the door at any time Tang Mu orange in the hospital, I don''t know when, has been sleeping in the past. She was sleepy for a long time. She couldn''t stop sweating. Sweat had already soaked her clothes. There were large sweat stains on the whole sheet.

 Chapter 915

    It was not until dinner that she was discovered.


    Mengqianyu originally thought that Tang Mu orange''s delay in waking up was due to excessive fatigue during the day, which led to such a situation.


    In addition, she was very tired, so she didn''t think much.


    At dinner time, she dragged her tired body and recalled what had happened during the day. Then she felt something was wrong.


    She asked Luku, "did Mu orange come down today?"


    Ruku was just pulling the rice. She asked, shook her head and said, "I didn''t see it."


    Mengqianyu had a bad feeling in her heart. She patted her thigh and yelled "no", then took people upstairs to Tang Mu Cheng''s room.


    As soon as they opened the door, they saw Tang Mu orange burning red all over.


    Everybody, it was a shock.


    Only mengqianyu, struggling to keep calm, said to Luku, "hurry up and call the doctor!"


    Luku naturally agreed that he was too busy to eat. He left his lunch box aside and ran very fast.


    Soon the doctor came in from the outside.


    This doctor is a very long-standing old doctor, but even such a person was shocked when he saw Tang Mu Cheng''s condition.


    He used a thermometer to measure Tang Mu Cheng''s temperature. As a result, the thermometer soared to a value that ordinary people could not bear.


    The doctor was holding the thermometer with a gaping expression on his face.


    Looking at a red bar on the thermometer, mengqianyu came over and asked anxiously, "doctor? What''s the situation with Mu Cheng? "


    "Not optimistic," the doctor shook his head in disbelief and said solemnly, "I''m afraid that this young lady''s condition will not be able to be controlled for a while and a half, and looking at the trend of her temperature, I''m afraid that in a few hours, all the internal organs in her body will be burnt out. At that time, her life will be in crisis."


    When he said that, he sighed heavily.


    Then he took the stethoscope off his ear and walked out of the ward.


    After listening to what he said, mengqianyu was in a hurry. He wanted to leave here, so he stopped him in a hurry and said, "can you not give up Mocheng! She will get better soon! I''m sure she can


    The doctor still shook his head, his voice full of regret: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    "No, you can''t go. If you go, Tang Mu Cheng will burn to death!" Mengqianyu''s eyes were red with anxiety. She opened her arms and stood in front of the doctor, with a stubborn and pleading in her eyes.


    "I beg you, she really can''t have any accident!"


    Speaking of excitement, she was ready to kneel down in front of the doctor.


    The doctor had just gone through Tang Mu Cheng, and he was almost startled again.


    In a hurry, he helped mengqianyu up and said to her in a comforting tone, "well, I''ll try my best to do it."


    Mengqianyu tears, can not stop from the eyes Susu fall, the whole person became a tearful person.


    Even so, she did not forget to ask the doctor: "you mean, you will not give up moo orange, right?"


    The doctor shook his head helplessly and said, "this kind of thing, I can''t say."


    Then, he bypassed her and prepared to go out.


    Mengqianyu''s whole person seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood. Soon he jumped up to him and said anxiously, "you just promised me to cure her! Why go back? "


    The doctor sighed and said helplessly, "I always go to the pharmacy to dispense medicine for her."


    Hearing this, mengqianyu felt embarrassed and stepped back to make way for him.


    The doctor went straight out.


    Waiting for the process, always anxious.


    In the meantime, mengqianyu cooperated with the nurse to replace the bed sheet under Tang Mu Cheng, and then wiped her whole body with warm water.


    But even so, it did not play a cooling role.


    The temperature of her body is frightening.


    Mengqianyu''s fingers burn when they touch her skin.


    There is no way, mengqianyu had to use cold water to wipe her again.


    Finally, after changing a few pots of cold water, her body temperature dropped a little bit.


    In the meantime, Luku was also very busy.


    However, because of the difference between men and women, he did not stay in the ward after all, but outside the ward, constantly running.


    A few hours later, the doctor came up with the medicine in his hand.


    Looking at a wet towel over her head, he asked, "is she better?" Mengqianyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "it seems that the fever has gone down a little." This meeting, she, the whole person''s limbs all feel soreness incomparably. The doctor said, "OK, I''ll give her some medicine to reduce the fever first. Go down first." Xiao Zimo also heard the news here, so he came to check the situation. As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I ran into mengqianyu¡° How''s Tang Mu Cheng? " "I heard from Ruku that she wanted to have a high fever," he said Mengqianyu nodded, looking anxious how can not hide: "yes, her body temperature is frightening, but now the doctor has given her medication." At this point, she put her hands together and made a prayer: "God bless, I hope she can get better soon." Xiao Zimo, however, said at this time, "what''s the matter? How could this happen all of a sudden? " Speaking of this, his eyes flashed and he asked acutely, "or, what happened when you went out during the day today?" When it comes to the situation during the day, mengqianyu froze, then lowered his head dejectedly and told him everything. Xiao Zimo''s cold look changed after hearing what mengqianyu said¡° How could this happen? " There was an indescribable shock in his face. Mengqianyu wiped her face, with obvious tiredness in her voice, "I don''t know, but it''s really amazing, but in my opinion, maybe she was really affected by that thing, otherwise it can''t be like this now." Xiao Zimo didn''t open his mouth, and his face was gradually filled with a layer of inexplicable emotion.

 Chapter 916

    Li Nanyan opened the window and looked out.


    There are countless tall buildings outside, and all kinds of buildings come into view.


    At this time, Gu xijue around him moved his fingers and slightly opened his eyes.


    "Are you all right?"


    Li Nanyan turned around and just saw this scene. He half squatted down and asked in a low voice.


    Gu xijue just woke up from the coma, which would not seem to be so adaptive, more like amnesia in general, said: "what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy? "


    Then he looked at the source of the sound.


    From his coma to now, the knock on the door has never stopped.


    Those mutants are just like people who have been injected with super power. They don''t know how to write "tired".


    "The mutants want to come in." Li Nan Yan followed his line of sight to see past, sink a voice to reply.


    "Variants?" Gu xijue''s whole body suddenly woke up and asked in surprise.


    Soon, he grabbed his head and got up from the ground.


    Along the wall all the way up to the edge of the window, the cold wind blowing through his face, his whole head was clear.


    What happened before fainting gradually came to mind.


    At that time, he was locked in the room by these people. When he saw Li Nanyan through the crack of the door, he called out. As a result, one of those people hit him in the back of the head with something, and he fainted.


    When he thought of this, he subconsciously reached out and touched the back of his head. Sure enough, there came unbearable pain.


    Gu xijue immediately said in a startled voice: "you said that those voices outside the door are variants?"


    Li Nan Yan nodded and their eyes met.


    Gu xijue took a deep breath, then looked flustered: "well, what should we do? It''s impossible to get out of the door. Are we going to jump out of the window here? "


    He peeped out the window and felt dizzy when he saw the things under the building.


    Frankly, he felt a little bit weak in his legs.


    "What floor is this?" He covers to quicken heart, still some don''t give up of ask Li Nan Yan way.


    "Level 18." Li Nan Yan light of looked at him one eye, the voice is also light.


    "It''s over. If we jump from here, we''ll fall to pieces!" Gu xijue''s face suddenly turned into bitter gourd. He asked Li Nanyan, "what should we do next?"


    Li Nan Yan brow slightly Cu, way, "wait first."


    In fact, since he discovered Gu xijue, he has been looking for a way out.


    However, contrary to his wishes, he really didn''t find any suitable place to go out.


    The only way they could get out was blocked by the mutants. If he was single, he might be able to fight with the mutants, but Gu Xi was totally unconscious at that time, so he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Gu xijue was more and more angry when he thought about it, and his mind was also disturbed by the knock outside the door. He went to the door of the room, kicked hard towards the door, and then said, "you guys are deceiving people too much. I tell you that one day when I know how to deal with you, I will break you up!"


    Haiba has always been waiting outside the door to listen to their actions because he hates Li Nanyan for doing things by himself.


    This meeting heard Gu xijue''s voice, he then across the crack of the door, also scolded to come over.


    "I tell you, don''t be proud for too long. When you don''t have enough energy, I''d like to see who are the people who have been broken up!"


    Put down this cruel words, the sea domineering hands akimbo, and then hard to sit on the chair behind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Tang Mu Cheng finally opened his eyes in a daze.


    I''ve been guarding her mengqianyu Island, but I was sleepy. I''ll see her wake up and feel sleepy. I almost want to jump up.


    "Mu orange, you wake up at last!" She took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand excitedly, "you know, you really almost scared me to death!"


    Tang Mu orange only felt as if his body had been run over by a truck, and every joint was sore.


    Another free hand reached to her forehead. She took the wet towel off her forehead and said, "what happened?"


    "You don''t know yet?" Mengqianyu sighed heavily, "since you came back, you began to have a high fever. Originally, even the doctor said that there was nothing to do. Later, I kept saying good things to him, and he went to mix the medicine, so you are better now."


    Mengqianyu patted her chest and murmured, "God bless you, there is no danger."


    After listening to her, Tang Mu Cheng naturally felt an unspeakable emotion. Although she said that mengqianyu just took the matter lightly, she knew very well that mengqianyu had said all the good things for her. With a sour nose, she said to mengqianyu, "thank you."¡° Fool, what do you say to me? Thank you Mengqianyu held her hand more tightly. All of a sudden, Tang Mu Cheng found her and asked, "by the way, have they come back?" From beginning to end, this was the thing she cared about most. Referring to Li Nanyan, mengqianyu suddenly looks stiff. I don''t know how to tell her. Because she has no news of Li Nanyan. Now she has just recovered from a serious illness. What if she tells her the truth and wants to go to him on impulse? She knew Tang Mu Cheng''s character well, which she could not persuade¡° Why don''t you answer me? " Tang Mu Cheng asked anxiously: "don''t they have any news yet? Is there something wrong with them? " When hearing this sentence from Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth, mengqianyu couldn''t help clapping in his heart. In fact, what Tang Mu Cheng said was exactly what she was worried about. Seeing that mengqianyu didn''t speak for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng even urged them: "you are talking!" Mengqianyu was forced to do nothing. He hesitated and said, "Mu Cheng, you don''t have to worry about these things. We have always sent people to follow up, and Nan Yan has also sent people to follow up. There should be news soon. You are just in good health, so don''t think too much, OK?"

 Chapter 917

    She patted Tang Mu Cheng on the shoulder: "I think if Li Nan Yan knew, she certainly didn''t want you to be so anxious for him."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, struggling to get up from the bed.


    Mengqianyu saw that she didn''t listen to her advice. She was very worried.


    She came forward to stop her, but what made her a little weak was that Tang Mu Cheng''s strength was so great that he pushed her away without saying a word.


    Worst of all, this time, she may be in a hurry, so she has a serious attack.


    Mengqianyu has been falling to the door, the whole body hit the door, this stop.


    When Xiao Zimo and others heard the news, they came from afar in a hurry.


    Originally, the distance between them was not far, and it would not take long to arrive.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Behind him were Ruku''s footsteps.


    Luku came forward in a panic and immediately helped mengqianyu up.


    He looked around and said anxiously, "how could she lie on the ground? Is it the wolf tooth gang who have found it? "


    Tang Mu orange looked at his hand, and he was shocked.


    She did not expect that she was just a little push, actually can produce such a big chain effect.


    From the shock reaction, she was very worried to the side of mengqianyu, from the hands of Luku won her.


    At this time, mengqianyu''s eyes were closed, and he seemed unconscious, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt the position of his palm, and there was a sticky trace, so he looked at his palm. As a result, when he saw the dazzling red on his palm, he was immediately startled.


    Because the bloodstain came from the forehead of mengqianyu.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t think that his mistake actually led to disaster, so he shook Meng Qian Yu''s shoulder, and his voice was a bit sad and roared: "Qian Yu, wake up, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have done it to you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Zimo from her voice of repentance, probably also know what is going on, the whole person''s expression, become solemn.


    When Luku understood it, he looked at Tang Mu Cheng with some eyes open, and his voice became faltering.


    "You, what''s the matter with you? Do you mean you made her like this?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s whole heart is tied to mengqianyu. Where can he have time to answer his words?


    It''s just a whimper in my throat.


    Seeing her more and more excited, Xiao Zi felt a bad feeling.


    He came forward, patted Tang Mu Cheng on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t get excited. Now we''ll go to the doctor and send her to the hospital for treatment."


    See Tang Mu orange doesn''t seem to listen to his words, Xiao Zimo also slightly hard, strong preparation will mengqianyu from her hand.


    She seems to be in a bad mood now. If mengqianyu stays in her hands all the time, I''m afraid something will happen soon.


    Somehow, after noticing Xiao Zimo''s action, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt a restless feeling in his heart. Then he brushed back at him again.


    Xiao Zimo felt a strong attack on himself. He stepped back two steps behind him, and his body faltered.


    Fortunately, he firmly held the door frame, did not fall.


    There was a big shock in his heart.


    Only he could understand that he had just started to be on guard against Tang Mu Cheng.


    But even so, I couldn''t avoid it, and even couldn''t resist it.


    You know, he had special martial arts training before.


    It can be imagined that if I didn''t defend myself completely, I would have come to the same end as mengqianyu?


    After the idea came out, a cold sweat broke out in his heart.


    Tang Mu orange seems to be at this time again aware of their own wrong, she flurried toward Xiao Zimo looked past, but also ready to come to check his condition.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK," Xiao Zimo said to Luku, seeing that she had left mengqianyu island. "You hurry to call the doctor. I think she may have been hit on the back of her head, so this is the situation."


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, don''t touch her body now. I''m worried that it may involve the injury, and there will be danger later."


    After listening to what he said, Tang Mu Cheng subconsciously stepped back two steps and looked very nervous.


    After a while, the doctor came in a hurry.


    Mengqianyu was soon carried on a stretcher. The doctor was a little surprised to see her like this and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is it like this? "


    Everyone cast their eyes on Tang Mu Cheng one after another. She lowered her head with guilt and said, "it''s all my fault." Just when the hospital is busy with the affairs of mengqianyu, on the other hand, someone is staring at Tang Mu Cheng and looking for her whereabouts. In the spacious laboratory, everyone gathered around the screen in front of them and watched a video surveillance. The protagonist in the video is a woman with outstanding appearance. Her body is very flexible. She jumps and somersaults in mid air from time to time. In a word, she can make movements with great difficulty coefficient. Not only that, her figure is also very slim, in short, let a person look, will produce a kind of admiration mood. Next to this woman is a large group of ferocious faces of the experimental body, in short, looking at the picture is very terrible. One of the researchers, with his hands on the table, looked very dignified. "This man looks very clear. What''s the matter?" The other one, too, came forward and said, "yes, why does this happen? This person''s action is obviously the same as those who are infected with the virus, but she can even know to save her companions without any intention of hurting others. " Just when they said this, suddenly another man lost his voice and roared: "attention, everyone, high energy is coming!" Voice just fell, all people did not speak again, coincidentally hold one''s breath and concentrate, eyes have turned to the screen in front of them. At this time, the big screen, it is a fighting picture. But in just a few minutes, we can see the outcome.

 Chapter 918

    Although most of the women in the picture are avoiding each other''s moves, it can be seen that her ability to move is much better than that of the other.


    Because, while avoiding those variants, she has to protect the people on her side.


    Those research institutes around her, when they saw this scene, began to guess her identity one after another.


    "Is it difficult that this person has special functions? I just had a close look. Her speed seems to be faster than those crazy variants! "


    "You''re kidding. She''s not an alien. How could she have special powers?"


    "According to what I think, this person is probably infected with some virus, but the degree is different."


    "Hurry up and find out the information about this man for me!" A researcher sitting in the middle has a more dignified look on his face.


    His words were very dignified in this group of people, and soon someone replied, "OK, Professor Kate."


    At this time, the picture has been frozen, and the woman''s face is clearly displayed on the screen.


    Since the doctor came, mengqianyu has been pushed into the emergency room.


    Finally, seeing the doctor come out from the inside, Tang Mu Cheng rushed up and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    The doctor pulled down the mask and rubbed her brow wearily. "It''s hard to say, according to the current situation, the back of her head has been hit, so it is likely to have a slight concussion."


    When he heard a few words of concussion, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    She held the palm nervously: "you mean... She..."


    "It''s not easy to say anything now. Let''s wait until the patient wakes up." In a hurry after the sentence, the doctor did not tell her anything else, directly bypassed her, walked past.


    Tang Mu orange drooped his head dejectedly.


    In the afternoon, she walked around the hospital to breathe.


    Mengqianyu still has no sign of waking up. She does not know how to explain to ye Hutao when she thinks about it.


    Of course, what worries her more is whether the physical condition of mengqianyu is affected by her own.


    She clenched her fists with remorse. Just at this time, there was a big tree beside her, so she didn''t hesitate to hit the tree with her fist.


    A shocking scene happened.


    Originally looked very strong tree, in her fist, instantly revealed a bowl big hole, tree debris splashed, the top of the leaf catalpa, also constantly fell to the ground.


    Tang Mu Cheng himself was shocked.


    She looked at her fists, which were not damaged except the skin and flesh on the surface, and the numbness on her arms!


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and murmured: "I, am I a monster..."


    "You''re not a monster."


    At this time, a strange voice came from behind.


    Tang Mu Cheng was startled. His subconscious mind stepped back two steps and wanted to hide.


    However, the man had already appeared in front of her.


    The man, whose hair is half gray and dressed in casual clothes, can still be seen from his eyebrows. He should be a profound scholar.


    Especially the eyes under the thick eyebrows, very bright.


    "Who are you?" Tang Mu Cheng stepped back two steps again. After observing his surroundings, he asked with great vigilance: "Why are you here?"


    She was very wary of seeing this strange man appear.


    Because this location is not only desolate, but also very remote, almost isolated from people.


    Li Nanyan and his family chose to come here in the past, a large part of the reason is to avoid the pursuit of Langya.


    Just when she thought of it, the man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Take it easy. You don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t eat you." It can be seen that he is trying to make his smile calm.


    However, in Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, it was another scene.


    "Well, why are you here?" She looked at the man in front of her defensively.


    Kate stared at Tang Mu Cheng. "Everyone calls me Professor Kate. You can call me that if you want."


    "Answer my question!" Tang Mu orange suddenly some burst of roar: "if you are not honest, I will be rude to you!"


    I do not know why, in recent days, she always felt as if she could not control her temper and personality.


    By a little stimulation, the heart can''t wait to vent out.


    The man''s eyebrows slightly picked, stretched out his hands, and made a blocking action: "OK, I said, I said, don''t get excited, OK?"


    "Come on! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you Tang Mu orange while talking, also made a pair of attack appearance. She is also predicting in her heart that if she really attacks a man, she will probably hurt him to several levels. According to her recent situation, if you really do it yourself, maybe he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. But now what she thinks is that if she can protect everyone here through her own hand, she will not hesitate¡° I came to you because of the virus in your body. " Mention this stubble, Professor Kate very rigorous mouth, even look, are imperceptibly solemn a lot¡° How do you know that? " Tang Mu Cheng realized that something was wrong. She thought a little, her voice suddenly raised several degrees, "you actually investigated me? You said you didn''t mean any harm¡° Don''t worry, listen to me, "the professor sighed, and suddenly said," I want to help you break down the virus in your body. " At this point, he looked up at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "to tell you the truth, don''t you want to get better soon?" His words can be said to hit Tang Mu Cheng''s heart at once. Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, and his nerves trembled: "but I''m not related to you, and I don''t know you. Why should I believe you?" Professor Kate suddenly became a little lonely in this meeting. "I know it''s hard for you to believe me, but do you really want to let the virus in your body spread step by step?"¡° Also, if I guess correctly, now you should also be aware of the rapid and terrible outbreak of the virus, right

 Chapter 919

    In order to make Tang Mu Cheng more convinced of his words, he went on with a dignified look: "now your situation has reached the middle and late stage. If the virus spreads in your body to the late stage, you will be hard to control your behavior and hurt others unconsciously."


    This sentence, like in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart, sounded a heavy alarm.


    In front of him, Professor Kate could not speak more clearly.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, looking uneasy and anxious.


    "What do you mean by that?" She definitely looked at the person called "Professor Kate" in front of her. Her panic could not stop overflowing from her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, our research institute has been studying viruses in this area. If you want, you can come back with me. Maybe our medicine will help you. " He said very sincerely.


    I have to admit that Tang Mu Cheng was really moved by his words.


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated, bit his lower lip, and didn''t speak.


    She was thinking about whether she should believe the man in front of her.


    "What''s more, we are also catching the enhanced pathogens, which are derived from the same virus in your body."


    "And you can rest assured that we have studied this for so long, and the technology is relatively mature now, and now you have this problem in your body, you must contain it in time, otherwise the final result will become a confused monster, and the most terrible thing is that you may not recognize it."


    While listening to his description, Tang Mu Cheng''s mind also came up with various pictures.


    What''s more, they can''t control themselves and hurt li Nanyan, mengqianyu and Yang Zixi.


    No, she doesn''t want to be like this!


    Those bloody pictures had a great influence on her. She asked with some trembling, "do you mean that I am likely to hurt people around me?"


    Professor Kate heard her question and nodded. There was a strange light in her eyes.


    And Tang Mu Cheng, at this time, suddenly looked up again, like a different person asked: "why should I believe you? What''s more, how can you prove that what you said to me is true? "


    "Look at these." Like a magic trick, he suddenly pulled out a file bag from his back, which obviously he had prepared for a long time.


    "This is our research data. You can have a look at it. Although there are some professional terms you may not understand, there are also several periods in which virus attacks are recorded. You can compare them to see if they are correct."


    Tang Mu orange can''t wait to take the information bag from his hand, open the file bag, and then eagerly start to read.


    Most of them are chemical periodic symbols of elements, and there are many professional names that she can''t name.


    However, turning to the period he said, she made a move.


    The picture cases recorded in it are exactly the same as what he said.


    What''s more, her feelings are similar to the description.


    Unconsciously, Tang Mu Cheng grasped the front page of the information, and her fingers gradually became pale. Even her heart was beating very hard. You can see that she was trying to bear it.


    She will have such a big mood swings, but also because the above clear record, after half a month, she will completely lose consciousness!


    At the thought of those infected with the virus, the appearance of the innocent, Tang Mu orange can''t help but shudder.


    Professor Kate has been observing her changes. Seeing that her reaction is becoming more and more under control, he added, "and you can rest assured that this information can not be forged in the short term."


    "So you don''t think I''m lying to you, either."


    At this point, Professor Kate takes out Tang Mu Cheng''s information bag again, and then takes out a stack of photos from it.


    The pictures above are the half dead variants.


    "Do you see the fate of these people?" Professor Kate stares at her tightly, and her voice is a little short: "do you want to end up like this?"


    Perhaps he was dominated by the empty wine. Tang Mu Cheng was almost subconscious, so he retreated and said: "no! I don''t want to be like this! "


    "It''s good to have this consciousness." Professor Kate looked at her red face because she was too excited. She couldn''t help saying, "by the way, you''d better not be too excited now. Anyway, I''ve told you something. Think about it yourself."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, some muddled asked: "you, where do you want me to go?"


    "Come back to graduate school with me," Professor Kate said without thinking


    "Now?" Tang Mu Cheng''s face suddenly became hesitant: "no, let me think about it again..." although she is worried about her own situation, she has not forgotten that mengqianyu is still lying on the hospital bed for her own reasons. Moreover, Li Nanyan hasn''t come back yet. He''s going to the research laboratory to do experiments to remove the virus. He can''t let them know. However, if they just walk away, they will worry about themselves. Professor Kate frowned and looked up and down at Tang Mu Cheng: "according to your current progress, in fact, you don''t have many opportunities to waste your time any more."¡° Well, you''d better go back and explain it. If you have any intention, we''ll contact you later. "¡° Good Tang Mu Cheng nodded reluctantly, but his consciousness was still confused. Time seems to pass very fast, when she reacts, Professor Kate has disappeared. And she, also dragging a heavy step, back to the hospital. Funny to say, originally she went out to relax, but now it seems that it made her feel more anxious. Unconsciously, she went to the front of the hospital bed in mengqianyu. Yang Zixi is guarding by the bed at this time. She turns her head when she hears the movement at the door. Tang Mu Cheng originally had something on his mind, so he just wanted to come and have a look at the situation of MengQian Island, and then he planned to leave. This will see Yang Zixi, subconsciously to avoid them.

 Chapter 920

    But Yang Zixi, however, discovered her existence quickly and waved to Tang Mucheng, saying: "Mucheng, what are you doing standing there? Come in and sit down


    There was no other way, so she opened the door and walked in.


    "By the way, Mu Cheng, where have you been? How come I haven''t seen you for so long? " See she just sat down, Yang Zixi can''t wait to start to ask.


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated slightly, drooped his head and said, "I walked around here for a while to relax."


    "Is it near here?" Yang Zixi some worry of remind a way: "although we say this location is more remote, but I tell you, oh, this neighborhood is actually very dangerous, if you have nothing, a person or less wandering good, you know?"


    "Well." Tang Mu Cheng''s head is in a mess now. In a word, he is in a state of lack of interest.


    No way, even if she closed her eyes now, those words that Professor Kate had said to her would come to mind.


    Even now, she still wants to keep a distance from Yang Zixi and Yang Zixi. She is really afraid that if her nerves attack again, they will be hurt.


    At the thought of this, Tang Mu Cheng no longer had the heart to sit down here. She stood up and walked towards the outside of the ward: "I, I''ll go back first."


    "What''s the matter, Mu orange?" At this time, Yang Zixi clasped her wrist and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "No Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, but the panic in his face could not be concealed.


    "I don''t think you''re right." obviously, Yang Zixi was not so easily concealed by her. After hearing her refusal, she reached out and explored her forehead.


    However, there is nothing unusual.


    In the whole process, Tang Mu Cheng has been holding the palm of her hand tightly, because now she is nervous again. She is afraid that if she can''t control herself, she will attack Yang Zixi.


    Tang Mu orange don''t open face, low voice way: "I just feel a little dizzy, nothing else."


    Yang Zixi worried and looked at her, "OK, Mu Cheng, I know you must be worried about Qianyu now, but I also tell you, in fact, you don''t have to pay more attention to this matter, just wait for Qianyu to wake up and say sorry to her, OK?"


    After a pause, he sighed: "after all, this virus is not something you can control."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say anything to refute, and he still had a faint self reproach in his face.


    In fact, what Yang Zixi guessed was right. There was a part of her heart that was really worried about mengqianyu.


    At this time, Yang Zixi patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "well, you go back to have a rest first. Everything here has me."


    Then he said, "by the way, if you have any discomfort, you must tell me in time, you know?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded and walked out of the ward with a heavy heart.


    Back in his room, everything around him became quiet. Tang Mu Cheng took a look at the snow-white wall, and felt empty and frightened.


    The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant peculiar to the hospital. She lay quietly on the bed and looked at the scenery outside the window through the window, feeling extremely melancholy.


    Time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye. When she woke up, it was the next morning.


    As soon as I got out of bed, my mobile phone rang for no reason.


    What appears on the screen is a string of strange numbers.


    Without thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng pressed the answer button.


    "It''s me, Professor Kate." There''s a sound coming from the phone.


    Hearing his voice, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly hung up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the line, Professor Kate said, "how are you thinking?"


    "I..." Tang Mu Cheng suddenly became hesitant again.


    In fact, she had been troubled by this before she fell asleep yesterday.


    Even after falling asleep, it always appears again and again in my sleep.


    Professor cattery''s voice is very coherent, again came: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Mu Cheng''s tone was not at all low.


    Professor Kate then said, "I told you yesterday that you really can''t put it off now. Do you understand? I don''t hide it from you, because we have been investigating the progress of the virus, so that day when you were on the street in order to save your two partners, and you were also infected with the virus variant, I already knew your condition. "


    "That''s where we found you. Moreover, our professional researchers here have also done some comparisons and tests. According to your physical ability and reaction speed, it may change a little earlier at that time, because we don''t know your specific infection time. "


    Tang Mu orange heard that the attack time may be ahead of time, can''t help but start again: "what should I do?"


    "Come to me as soon as you can." Professor Kate said, "by the way, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, you''d better not be too conspicuous when you leave, OK?" Tang Mu Cheng was not in the mood to analyze whether what he said was wrong or right, and whether his tone was good or bad. What she knew was that it was time to control the virus in her body... It seemed that half a century later, she finally nodded and said, "OK." Professor Kate''s tone suddenly relaxed at this moment. He coughed, cleared his throat, and said: "by the way, I don''t want you to be conspicuous, and I don''t mean anything else. I''m thinking about not delaying your best time to remove the virus because of your companions. Of course, we are not unreasonable people. In order to avoid their anxiety, you can leave a letter or something and simply explain it to them." Tang Mu Cheng let out a "well", and then Professor Kate said, "when you come here, you can tell me in advance. Just call me now. I''ll arrange a car to pick you up."¡° Good When he put down the phone, Tang Mu Cheng was like a man who had drained his strength. He was powerless against the wall, and his whole spirit was dispirited. Her mind is in a mess now. Of course, she knew that Professor Kate would not find herself without any reason as he said. Although she also excluded from that research institute, she just didn''t want to stay here and become a monster to hurt those people who were very important to her.

 Chapter 921

    Tang Mu orange heart with all kinds of emotions, without saying goodbye, and Professor Kate two people, came to the airport, on the plane.


    In the airport, people come and go, it seems very busy, but there has never been a lack of lovers who are about to separate the two places.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at the crowd, her mood is very complex, for her, she does not know what her future is like, and what she is about to face, everything is still unknown.


    Finally, Tang Mu Cheng and Professor Kate passed the security check and got on the plane.


    "Professor Kate, we''re going somewhere."


    Funny to say, Tang Mu Cheng has already followed Professor kate on the plane, but she still doesn''t know where she is going.


    "Not too far from Thailand, there is an island called Calais. Where is our research team?"


    Professor Kate took a look at Tang Mu orange, and then continued to explain patiently to Tang Mu orange.


    "There are advanced equipment and the most excellent research team. We went there this time just to study the virus on you. What''s going on. Don''t worry. It''s good for your body function. Don''t worry so much. "


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard Professor Kate say this, he was still suspicious, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Tang Mu orange sat on the plane, because there were only two people, she and Professor Kate. Tang Mu orange''s heart was still a little uneasy, but when she got off the plane and came to the research base mentioned by Professor Kate, she was soon shocked by the things in front of her eyes.


    This large-scale medical research base, covering a very wide area, stands silently in the endless oasis and mountains, and its geographical location is extremely secret.


    Tang Mu Cheng had a different view of Professor Kate in an instant. He could not afford the expenses of the research base without certain financial resources because he had such a vast area.


    Not to mention the cost of other technical things, it only needs a lot of money to maintain the normal operation here.


    "Professor Kate, who is the owner of this base?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is really curious about what kind of person can have such ability and have such a magnificent research base.


    Professor Kate smiles a little, leading Tang Mu Cheng to the front and answering the questions Tang Mu Cheng asked himself.


    "You girl, there are many problems. The owner of this base, I don''t know. In my capacity and position, I have never contacted the boss. How can I know who the boss is? "


    Tang Mu orange looked at Professor Kate, his eyes showed an undisguised suspicion.


    Professor Kate noticed Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes and then explained.


    "I''m just a small person in charge at the bottom of such a research group base who can barely speak. How can it be..."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mu orange looks at Professor Kate in surprise. Professor Kate patiently continues to explain to Tang Mu orange.


    "Because of the particularity of this virus, I am only responsible for a relatively small project in this project."


    Professor Kate''s words, the voice just fell, Tang Mu orange again silent.


    Listening to what Professor Kate said, Tang Mu Cheng began to worry about himself.


    Careful Professor Kate immediately saw the subtle changes on Tang Mu orange''s face. In order not to make the atmosphere too embarrassing, Professor Kate had to continue to say things she didn''t want to do.


    "After we go in later, you will be with my little apprentice first and ask him to send you back to your place of residence. After I discuss with the team, I will see how to treat you concretely."


    "Good."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but for Professor Kate, there are still some doubts.


    She followed Kate suspiciously, but at the door, she was stopped by two serious security guards who looked fierce.


    "Stop! Who are you


    One of the security guards stopped Tang Mu Cheng and Professor Kate, and the other looked at them wantonly.


    That burst of cold eyes, see Tang Mu orange heart some unhappy.


    "I''m Kate."


    Professor Kate said, taking out his ID and showing it to the two of them.


    The two security guards looked at each other, then let Professor Kate come to an instrument, and gave Professor Kate a particularly detailed and strict scan.


    Then he led Professor Kate to do eye and fingerprint authentication,


    "Well, you can go in."


    As soon as the security guard''s voice fell, Tang Mu Cheng planned to raise her foot and follow Professor Kate into the room, but she was stopped.


    "You can''t go in."


    "Why?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s tone was a little angry. When Professor Kate saw this, he came to make it right¡° This is my new assistant. I''ve just come to report today. Please accommodate me. "¡° Is that right? " The two security guards are still suspicious. Professor Kate can only say that the two security guards let them in. After entering, Professor Kate specially told Tang Mu Cheng not to run around, so as to avoid something bad. Tang Mu Cheng nodded and agreed to Professor Kate''s words. In the twinkling of an eye, the two came together to Professor Kate''s office. However, when Tang Mu Cheng just came into the office, a very young man came out of the office, greeting Kate and calling for his master. Tang Mu Cheng watched the interaction between the two. Professor Kate and the man came to Tang Mu Cheng¡° This is my disciple. He is also a member of s country. He is also a half breed. His name is Luo Zheng. People here call him Luo. " Tang Mu Cheng gave him a polite smile¡° This is Tang Mu Cheng. " Kate made a brief introduction to the two people. Luo Zheng warmly greets Tang Mu Cheng, and the two chat for a while¡° Well, it''s getting late. Luo Zheng, please send Tang Mu Cheng back to his residence. " Kate said to the man, Luo Zheng nodded, led Tang Mu orange, two people to Tang Mu orange living place. Luo Zheng said, listen to master say, she is also a virus carrier? How to catch the virus. Facing his question, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what to say¡° Forget it. It''s all over. I don''t want to mention it. " Tang Mu orange says like this, Luo Zheng is also embarrassed to say something more. So they came to the place where Tang Mu Cheng lived. Luo Zheng understood that he would settle down when he came. Although there was no way to cure her, it could at least relieve her pain. Two people arrive at the residence quickly. Luo Zheng asks Tang Mu Cheng if there is anything dissatisfied. Tang Mu Cheng takes a look. Although the room is simple, it is clean. She thanks Luo Zheng for expressing her gratitude.

 Chapter 922

    Luo Zheng looks at the Tang Mu orange in front of him, this to oneself polite and polite woman, in the heart immediately rose a lot of good feelings.


    Since Tang Mu Cheng just came here, when Luo Zheng saw her at first sight, he had a kind of inexplicable favor for this girl. Especially when he heard that they were both from s country, he couldn''t help but sigh about their fate.


    "Luo Zheng, do you have anything else to do?"


    Tang Mu Cheng saw that Luo Zheng didn''t want to leave for a moment and a half. He just stood there and looked at himself. In her heart, she thought that this man seemed to have something special to tell himself.


    For example, the latent nature of this virus, and whether it will cause unpredictable consequences to its own body in the future?


    These are what Tang Mu Cheng is most concerned about at this time. However, it''s a pity that Luo Zheng didn''t think the same as Tang Mu Cheng. Now on the contrary, he is lamenting the meeting of two people.


    "Oh, no, there''s nothing more. If you are tired, you can have a rest here. I''ll have someone send you food later."


    When Luo Zheng first heard Tang Mu Cheng''s words, she didn''t respond for a while. What did she mean by the words she said to herself.


    However, when he put his eyes on Tang Mu Cheng''s face, looking at her tired face, his eyes showed a heavy look. Luo Zheng understood that Tang Mu Cheng was giving him a polite order.


    Luo Zheng lowers his head and smiles a little. He doesn''t feel that Tang Mu Cheng''s behavior will embarrass him. Instead, he praises Tang Mu Cheng for his high Eq.


    After Luo Zheng explained something to Tang Mu Cheng, he quickly left the room.


    Before he left, he did not forget to take the door for Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng listened to Luo Zheng''s footsteps, and suddenly he breathed out a long breath.


    But her frown was still so gloomy.


    Tang Mu orange is lying on the bed. She looks at the ceiling with her eyes open. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that she is not alone in this room.


    Her sixth sense seems to be telling herself that Nan Liyan is looking at herself beside her!


    Tang Mu orange in the mind involuntarily sink for a while, she was own such idea involuntarily to frighten.


    How could it be? How could it be here?


    In Tang Mu Cheng''s mind, he and Professor Kate came to the research base, but it took a lot of effort to get in.


    In particular, how could the two strict security guards at the door let Nan Liyan in?


    She was able to come in here at that time, thanks to the cooperation of Professor Kate. Otherwise, she might still be wandering at the gate of the research base, thinking about how to get in here, and how she could be so comfortable as now, lying in bed and thinking about her own problems.


    Even for the meal, Professor Kate ordered Luo Zheng to come in when he was ready.


    How can such a careful and meticulous research team let Nan Liyan slip in?


    Tang Mu orange laughed at himself.


    What''s the matter with me? It''s not long since I separated. I miss him so much.


    By the way, I leave without saying goodbye. I haven''t told him yet. If he finds out that I''m missing, he will be very worried!


    Tang Mu Cheng thought of this, involuntarily sat up from the bed where he was lying, left the bedside, and then walked around the room anxiously.


    What can we do?


    Tang Mu Cheng is able to understand Nan Li Yan. She can even imagine what Nan Li Yan will look like when he disappears.


    Don''t know oneself after leaving, south Li Yan now discover? And what''s going on with him? Tang Mu Cheng is not known at all.


    She can''t help but start to worry about Nan Liyan. However, she is also guessing how anxious she will be when Nan Liyan finds out that she is not there.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng thought that he might let Nan Li Yan worry about himself, he began to blame himself.


    She looked out of the window from the window where the scenery, that a long piece of abnormal lush vegetation is in the sun comfortable stretch of their posture.


    This may also be too beautiful, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help thinking.


    Looking at these plants growing so exuberant, that pair of exuberant vitality, let Tang Mu orange heart, even some envy.


    She turned her head a little lost, looked down at her hands, and then slowly went back to her bed and sat down.


    Tang Mu orange can''t control his start, constantly think of Nanli Yanlai, she even excited from the bed to stand up again¡° No, I have to go back. I have to see what''s going on in nanliyan! " Tang mureng said to himself and moved directly to the door. She stretched out her hand and gently pulled on the door handle. The door handle fell down. Tang Mu orange looked at the broken door handle in his hand, and was stunned in the same place for a moment¡° What''s wrong with me? I didn''t exert myself at all Tang murmured in his mouth, like a confused child, who had already lost his way, but was eager to find the way out. Tang Mu orange slowly back, slowly back to the bed. And with the pace of his slow retreat, his heart, which was originally a blazing desire to leave, also slowly calmed down. Tang Mu Cheng once again fell into meditation. She recalled over and over again that when she was in Thailand, her body had a series of strange reactions. However, coupled with the fact that she did not exert any force just now, she destroyed a good door. This makes Tang Mu orange involuntarily start to worry. If she left here, she would be desperate to return to Thailand. Although I can know the progress of Nan Liyan, I can see him. But what do you do? Tang Mu Cheng can''t imagine what will happen to his body in the future, which is unpredictable. Her body trembled slightly, and she looked at her hands incredulously.

 Chapter 923

    Tang Mu Cheng recalled his past.


    He looked at his hands, he still remember, in the past, as long as it was a little heavy, it would be very difficult. But now, my strength is enough to hurt others.


    If it goes on like this, what should I do if I really become a monster?


    The more Tang Mu Cheng thought about it, the more scared he was, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Originally also looks some normal person''s blood color''s facial expression, suddenly becomes pale.


    When Luo Zheng came over, he saw Tang Mu Cheng like this.


    That pale cheek and the lips that lose blood color, together with Tang Mu orange that tightly wrinkly brow, let Luo Zheng''s heart suddenly nervous.


    Luo Zheng quickly pushes open the broken door that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t close. Then he puts the food he brought to Tang Mu Cheng on the table and rushes over eagerly. He squats in front of Tang Mu Cheng and looks at her nervously.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    Luo Zheng opened his mouth and inquired, reaching out his hand to touch Tang Mu Cheng''s forehead.


    Tang Mu orange this just realized the existence of Luo Zheng, she subconsciously lightly dodged for a while, dodged Luo Zheng''s hand.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok."


    Tang Mu Cheng said, as if he was afraid that Luo Zheng didn''t believe in himself. He raised his head and laughed at Luo Zheng.


    Luo Zheng see Tang Mu orange such action, in the heart also believed Tang Mu orange to oneself say of words.


    "If it''s OK, come and eat first. Let''s see if it''s right. "


    Luo Zheng said, while carefully opened the chopsticks for Tang Mu orange, and then pushed the food to Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu orange does not shirk, directly began to eat up.


    The food Luo Zheng brought back to Tang Mu Cheng was delicious. Just as it happened, Tang Mu Cheng liked it very much and was very satisfied with the taste.


    In this way, Tang Mu orange quickly finished eating, Luo Zheng put forward to take Tang Mu orange around the island, have a look at the local conditions and customs of the island, very architectural style.


    Tang Mu orange follows Luo Zheng, two people left this room together.


    Sitting outside, Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Zheng are chatting and walking together.


    Luo Zheng with Tang Mu orange, continue to move forward, Tang Mu orange eyes revealed surprised eyes.


    "There are people living here?" Tang Mu Cheng could not imagine that he could live in the scientific research office and other unrelated people.


    Because in general, the scientific research department will more or less bring some bad radiation and influence. Therefore, most of the research institutes will live in a place where there is no one, so that they can carry out research and development without worries.


    But the scientific research team here, there are other people on this island.


    "There are also some original aborigines on this island. They have been living on this island for many years, maintaining their unique local conditions and customs. "


    As Luo Zheng walked, he led Tang Mu Cheng and introduced to her what he could know.


    While listening to what Luo Zheng said to himself, Tang Mu Cheng continued to walk. Far away she saw several figures in the sun, far away in the sea busy.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak. He continued to walk forward, only to find that the man was fishing.


    Tang Mu Cheng likes to eat fish very much, but she hasn''t seen anyone fishing in front of her. Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but quicken her pace and stand in the fishing place to have a look.


    Looking at these people''s action is so skillful, Tang Mu orange this just believed Luo Zheng said to oneself those words.


    "Dad, you see I caught a big fish!"


    Not far away, came a person''s voice, the sound of that moment, with obvious excitement.


    Not surprisingly, Tang Mu orange was attracted by the sound for a while, and she subconsciously followed the source of the sound with her eyes.


    Luo Zheng looks at the Tang Mu orange beside him, following her step to move forward slowly.


    Tang Mu orange came to the direction she wanted to follow. From a distance, she saw a family of four fishing in her own area. Four people that happy appearance, involuntarily affect Tang Mu orange''s heart, make her mood also can''t help a lot better.


    Luo Zheng looked at Tang Mu orange''s slightly rising lips, and his nervous mood was relieved a lot.


    "Come on, let''s go over there."


    Luo Zheng sends out an invitation to Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng nods with a smile, and then follows Luo Zheng to the other side of the sea.


    Along the way, Tang Mu Cheng slowly found out that most of the people on this island are really relying on fishing for a living, or selling to others, or self-sufficiency.


    Gusts of sea breeze blowing, the wind mixed with belonging to the ocean, the unique salty and humid flavor, blowing, bring people a strange feeling.


    Tang Mu orange facing the sea, looking at the vast expanse of this piece of blue, let the sea breeze in her face slowly touch, stir up her hair. Luo Zheng looks at Tang Mu Cheng, who is as beautiful as a painting. He doesn''t have the heart to disturb her. He just stands beside her and accompanies her silently. Tang Mu orange didn''t notice Luo Zheng''s reaction at this time. She couldn''t help but miss Nanli Yanlai again¡° Mu Cheng, what''s the matter with you? " Perhaps Tang Mu orange''s expression is too obvious, Luo Zheng hesitated for a long time, finally can''t help but ask¡° I''ll be fine. " Tang Mu orange is still looking at the front, even to Luo Zheng answer, also did not take back their line of sight. Luo Zheng obviously didn''t believe it. He slowly approached Tang Mu orange without any trace until he stood side by side with her¡° You can rest assured that although there is no guarantee to cure your virus, at least it will not make you too painful. You can rest assured to stay, and don''t think too much about it. " Tang Mu orange listen to Luo Zheng say so of words, return to looking at him¡° Thank you, but I''m not because of the virus I carry. " When Tang Mu Cheng said this, he stopped talking. Luo Zheng some embarrassed smile¡° Do you miss your family? " Tang Mu orange''s body trembled slightly for a while, and she thought of Nan Li Yan Lai in her mind. She nodded her head gently¡° It''s okay. You don''t have to. Although our place seems isolated from the world, it''s not impossible to leave after we come here. Every month, they will let you contact your family. " Tang Mu orange nodded and said nothing more.

 Chapter 924

    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and nods gently, then continues to think about Li Nan Yan. She lowers her head and quietly raises a slight radian at the corner of her mouth when there is no one.


    When the sun was shining, Tang Mucheng did not hurry back to the base. Professor Kate looked solemnly and looked at the face of Tang Mu orange. Then he adjusted his voice. "Mu orange, in the afternoon, you may need to take your blood sample to do the experiment. Please be sure to adjust your mood and get ready."


    Tang Mu orange smile, and did not refuse, but looked at the serious Professor Kate said: "thank you for reminding Professor, I am naturally willing to cooperate."


    Just in the afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng went to the laboratory. She calmly watched the needle inserted into her skin, and the bright red liquid slowly flowed out along the needle tube. In this way, she filled two large tubes of blood. She was not impatient, irritable, or even afraid.


    Taking blood samples soon ended, Tang Mu orange with elbow support to get up, she felt, in addition to some too much blood loss shaking, head a little heavy, nothing serious.


    Standing on one side of the Luo Zheng a face dignified looking at the dangling Tang Mu orange, eyebrows wrinkled up, Tang Mu orange saw, some don''t know why. Luo Zheng did not speak, go out, Tang Mu orange more inexplicable.


    But after a while, Luo Zheng came back. Tang Mu Ying saw Professor Luo te holding a bowl of soup in his hand. Well, smelling the taste, it seemed to be... Blood tonic?


    Luo Zheng handed the blood tonifying Decoction to Tang Mu Cheng without expression: "this time, the amount of blood is a little big, you may not feel comfortable, but it will be better to drink a little."


    Tang Mu Cheng felt a warm current flowing through her heart. She laughed and said with a sincere smile: "thank you, Luo Zheng, but your colleagues are busy. Don''t you need to be busy or help them?"


    Tang Mu orange side said, pointing to the side wearing a white coat busy can''t pull away the body, funny eyes fell on Luo Zheng. Luo Zheng some helplessly looked at Tang Mu orange one eye, light tunnel: "this busy nature still wants to be busy, but also must wait for you to go back to rest to just go."


    Tang Mu Cheng was slightly stunned. He raised his hand and pulled some hair that blocked his eyes. He nodded and said in a long voice: "Oh --"


    Luo Zheng watched Tang Mu Cheng return to the place where he lived, and then returned to the laboratory. Members of the R & D team were gathering together the blood sample of researcher Tang Mucheng. When they saw Luo Zheng coming, they said, "Oh, Luo Zheng, this little girl''s blood sample is a little strange. If there is no accident, it should be a mutation."


    Then the man said, "but we still don''t know what happened to this person''s blood sample..."


    Luo Zheng smell speech moment brow a twist, simply directly joined their group of people''s group, directly looked at the research results, light way: "I see."


    After a while, Luo Zheng stopped his work. His face was so black that he couldn''t turn black any more. He said word by word: "this blood sample has changed. The type has never appeared."


    There was a moment of silence in the laboratory.


    Luo Zheng took a slow breath, went to the window and blew a breeze, calmed his doubts, and then returned to his original position. His voice was a little nervous and hoarse: "go on."


    When it gets dark, the stars are hanging in the night sky. The air is slightly humid. Occasionally, a drop or two of water pats on the ground, but the rest is quiet.


    The next morning, the sun was shining on Tang Mu Cheng''s side face. Tang Mu Cheng turned over lazily, then silently opened his eyes, took a look at the beautiful scenery outside the window, and sighed secretly. I don''t know what happened to Li Nan Yan. Tut, it''s really worrying


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t lie in bed. He got up and quickly found Luo Zheng. Looking at his face without much expression, Tang Mu Cheng felt uneasy and asked with a smile: "Luo Zheng, have the research results come out? Is my situation any better? "


    Luo Zheng looked up at the sky like he didn''t want to. He hesitated a little bit: "Mu orange, your situation is not different for the time being. It''s very stable. You need to observe for a while. You don''t have to worry about Mu orange."


    Luo Zheng seemed to think of something. He took out a small medicine bag from his coat pocket: "Nuo, it''s good for your health. Take it."


    Tang Mu orange looked at the package of powder, but there was no result. Xiumei could hardly see the slight wrinkle. Luo Zheng seemed to know what she was worried about. He handed the powder forward again: "this powder is really good for your health. Think about it, Mu Cheng. If we want to harm you, maybe you are safe on the island for so many days?"


    But seeing that Tang Mu orange didn''t respond, Luo Zheng said: "and Mu orange, you are all here. It''s too late for you to hesitate. This medicine only has ingredients to make you sleep, and the rest is not much."


    Tang Mu orange lowered his head to think about it, and finally drank it directly.


    Don''t know how long after that, Tang Mu orange just felt that his whole person was just as dizzy as when he had just finished drawing blood. Luo Zheng''s voice gently thought to her ear: "Mu orange has sleeping ingredients, you don''t have to worry."


    Tang Mu''s heart hung up, a little uneasy, but still can''t resist sleepiness, with a reluctant mood to go to sleep.


    When Tang Mu Cheng wakes up again, he immediately moves his lower arm and legs. It''s a wonder that his whole body is healthy. Next to him, a woman of the same age in plain clothes is taking care of her. As soon as the woman saw Tang Mu Cheng wake up, she said with a smile: "Hello, sister, my name is Alice, isn''t that a poetic name! Oh, by the way, I''m Professor Kate''s daughter As Tang Mu Cheng was preparing to do it, Alice almost immediately pressed Tang Mu Cheng down: "Hey, sister, you can''t get up now. You''ll be out of shape by then." Tang Mu Cheng felt that he could not laugh or cry. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t force himself to get up any more. He just looked at Alice with a smile: "well, thank you very much." Alice was stunned for a moment, but she was a little flustered. She said hastily, "sister, don''t say that. If you want some, please thank brother Luozheng and my father. They asked me to greet you." Tang Mu Chen nodded. Alice added: "our family and brother Luo Zheng have been working in this medical team." Tang Mu Cheng was a little puzzled. How could she think that Alice was deliberately saying what she heard... So as not to worry herself?

 Chapter 925

    Alice blinked mischievously and looked at Tang Mu Cheng with big watery eyes. She said, "sister, brother Luozheng met me when I was talking about the project with my father. I was there at the beginning, so brother Luozheng got to know me by the way! Am I lucky? " Tang Mu Cheng found a problem. Alice seemed to talk a lot more about Luo Zheng. Tang Mu Cheng gave an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and looked up and down at Alice''s Scarlet face, with some shyness at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Tang Mu Cheng''s meaning of making fun of others: "Alice, don''t you like Luo Zheng?" Alice was suddenly surprised and covered Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing any more. She directly pulled the hand that covered her mouth and lay on the bed laughing without any image. Alice can only helplessly stand aside, face invisible across a few black lines. After Tang Mu Cheng finished laughing, Alice went up again and said, "sister, if you find out, you can''t tell others, otherwise Alice will lose her adult..." Tang Mu Cheng''s smile was aroused by Alice again, but Alice directly covered Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth again, and Tang Mu Cheng nodded wildly in silence... In fact, Even if Alice doesn''t let Tang Mucheng tell, Tang Mucheng won''t tell. After all, Tang Mucheng is not the kind of person who likes to gossip. So Alice and Tang Mu Cheng had a pleasant chat. Luo Zheng pushed the door in without warning. The conversation between Alice and Tang Mu Cheng stopped suddenly. Two pairs of innocent eyes were staring at Luo Zheng, the outsider. Luo Zheng was also confused. After a while, Luo Zheng changed his mind, said hello and talked about the business: "that Mu orange, you may still have to draw blood in the afternoon. You drank the medicine yesterday, and you should have a good rest now. Just be ready." Then Luo Zheng looked at Alice, who had kept her head down and hardly moved. She hesitated and seemed embarrassed: "well, you continue to talk." When Alice came in from Luo Zheng, she kept her head down, trying to reduce her sense of existence. Maybe Luo Zheng didn''t find it, but Tang Mu Cheng, who has been paying close attention to Alice, found that Alice''s face is getting more and more red. When Luo Zheng pushed the door out and even closed the door for them, Alice''s face is already red like a just ripe apple... Alice silently lowered her head, and then quickly raised her head: "sister Mu Cheng, you don''t have to be afraid, Alice will accompany sister Mu orange. Sister Mu orange just needs to be ready in her heart Tang Mu orange smiles. How can she be afraid? Tang Mu Cheng smiles affably: "Alice, the face is too red, do you want to wash your face?" Alice was stunned. Then she gave Tang Mu Cheng a look. She ran out of the room quickly and disappeared, leaving Tang Mu Cheng laughing happily. The slanting sunlight makes Tang Mu Cheng feel very comfortable, but she always feels that something is going to happen. However, she doesn''t know what is bothering her, so she has to lean on a big tree and wait for the arrival of the afternoon. In the afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng arrived at the laboratory on time. However, the picture on her eyelids made her droop slightly. Luo Zheng realized that Tang Mu Cheng was uncomfortable. He patted Tang Mu Cheng on the shoulder and said, "Mu Cheng is OK. I think these are patients, just different patients from you. It''s just like a quiet and beautiful doll, without any vitality. Before he was in a coma, Tang Mu Cheng heard Professor Kate and Luo Zheng yelling¡° Mu Cheng -- "

 Chapter 926

    After Tang Mu Cheng faints, Professor Kate and Luo Zheng are in a hurry.


    Professor Kate yelled, ordering people to come quickly, bring the medicine that can control people''s action, and control the crazy man.


    "Luo Zheng, let a person come to Mu Cheng to check quickly. She may have been infected just now."


    Professor Kate looked at Luo Zheng anxiously. After giving him orders, he immediately picked up Tang Mu Cheng who had fallen on the ground and quickly carried her to a hospital bed in a research room.


    Tang Mu orange closed her eyes tightly, her brow was still slightly wrinkled, looking a little painful. Professor Kate is very flustered. He doesn''t know if the virus in Tang Mu orange''s body will bring her unexpected harm at this time.


    By the way, the things that accidentally got into her body just now will also hurt her body.


    Professor Kate and Luo Zheng are standing in front of Tang Mu Cheng''s hospital bed, staring at the person lying on the bed with a serious face. They almost have a sharp heart, thinking about Tang Mu Cheng''s situation together.


    "Professor Kate, what should we do now? We didn''t control the virus in this girl''s body. Now, with the infection of other things, I''m worried..."


    A man in a white coat, a pair of glasses and a gentle look said to Professor Kate carefully, with a sad face.


    Professor Kate didn''t speak, as if she didn''t hear him, and didn''t respond at all.


    Luo Zheng and the man looked at each other, vaguely can see that man''s face, look a little embarrassed.


    Luo Zheng couldn''t help gently pulling Professor Kate''s clothes beside him.


    "Master?"


    Professor Kate still didn''t look back at him, but at least there was a reaction.


    "You don''t have to tell me what you''re worried about, you just watch and do it."


    After that, Professor Kate didn''t react any more. His face was gloomy and he looked very serious. He turned and left here.


    In fact, it''s not just that man''s scaremongering, Professor Kate. He can obviously see that the place where Tang Mu Cheng got into the wound was inflamed.


    After all, Professor taiche has spent a lot of time in this research institute and studied a lot of cases. Although he has not yet come up with a solution to Tang Mu Cheng''s problem, it can be inferred from Tang Mu Cheng''s inflamed wound that Tang Mu Cheng''s blood is likely to be infected if he is so laissez faire.


    For a normal person, this is not a good thing to be happy with, let alone in Tang Mu Cheng, who originally had virus in his body. If this happens again, it will cause infection and inflammation, and the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Professor Kate knew this very well in his heart, so he was able to guess some of what the man didn''t say to him.


    In this way, after Professor Kate left, just after walking out of the ward where Tang Mu Cheng was lying, other staff came to ask for Professor Carter''s help, and the car carrying professor was duty bound to go directly.


    So that after Tang Mu Cheng woke up, he was not at Tang Mu Cheng''s side.


    After Professor Kate left, Luo Zheng was alone in Tang Mu Cheng''s ward with him, waiting for Tang Mu Cheng to wake up.


    After a long time, Tang Mu Cheng woke up slowly.


    Luo Zheng was still busy with the man, studying the virus on Tang Mu orange.


    Suddenly, he turned his head unintentionally, glanced at it, and saw Tang Mu Cheng''s fingers tremble slightly.


    Luo Zheng eagerly came to Tang Mu Cheng''s side, the people on the bed, slightly trembling eyelashes, the long eyelashes, as if a pair of agitating, butterfly wings, with his once trembling, will let see people, the bottom of my heart also can''t help but nervous.


    In this way, in Luo Zheng''s nervous and worried eyes, Tang Mu Cheng slowly opened his eyes.


    "Mu Cheng, are you awake?"


    Luo Zheng see Tang Mu orange wake up, is very eager to come to the bedside close, worried about the situation of Tang Mu orange.


    "How are you? Do you feel any discomfort in your body? "


    Tang Mu Cheng has just woken up, and his eyes are white. When Luo Zheng asks her again, his consciousness slowly recovers.


    "Nothing. What''s wrong with me?"


    Tang Mu orange struggling to sit up, but did not sit up, was Luo Zheng to press back to the bed.


    "Don''t move. You are still very weak. You''d better have a good rest first."


    Luo Zheng side said, while considerate to Tang Mu orange to re cover the quilt, want to let her good peace of mind to continue to cultivate.


    Then how can Tang Mu orange sleep so peacefully? There are too many questions in her mind.


    "What''s the matter with me?" In the face of Tang Mu orange repeatedly questioning, Luo Zheng does not intend to hide¡° You should know that there is a virus in your body. Before, you were cut by the broken fragment. The drug got into the blood and infected the wound. Now the wound is inflamed. Moreover, because the drug entered the blood, your blood is also likely to be infected to a certain extent. " Tang Mu Cheng listened to what Luo Zheng said to him. Obviously, he didn''t expect that just because he was scratched by a fragment, it would cause such consequences¡° Infected? Is it serious? Why do I always feel tired now? " Tang Mu Cheng''s brain began to recall involuntarily that when he was cut by debris, something suddenly got into his body. Before he had time to respond, the wound hurt severely and he lost consciousness. Tang Mu orange thought of here, can''t help but frown, as if once again, feel the pain at that time¡° It''s okay. You don''t have to worry. Because you are worried about your studies, the degree of infection is too big, so we have helped you to take the lead in pumping out the contaminated blood in advance. You can rest assured of that. The reason why your body is so weak may also be that we have taken away part of the blood, and the body''s function is now insufficient. That''s why we have such a reaction. " Luo Zheng seriously looking at Tang Mu orange, patiently explained to her.

 Chapter 927

    When Tang Mu Cheng stopped business, Luo Zheng knew that what he said was the reality, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Luo Zheng looks at Tang Mu Cheng''s silent appearance. He doesn''t know if he has said something wrong. Tang Mu Cheng misunderstands that he is seriously ill?


    Luo Zheng also began to be silent, he carefully guessed the reason why Tang Mu orange would be like this in his heart.


    "Are you sure you have taken out all the contaminated blood from my body?"


    After a period of silence, Tang Mu Cheng looks up at Luo Zheng, with some uncertain eyes in his eyes.


    Luo Zheng takes a step forward and gets closer to Tang Mucheng. It seems that the reason why he makes such a move is that Tang Mucheng can accept himself and what he says in his heart. In this way, his move obviously shortens the distance between two people.


    "I''m sure, I''m very sure, because your current physical condition can''t tell us how to control it. We are not very clear about your current physical condition. Originally we planned to check you, but now the results have not come out. Of course, we can''t let your body get extra infection any more. "


    Luo Zheng said the truth, Tang Mu orange heart is finally put down doubts.


    She was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, very complicated.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect such a situation at all, because before that, he thought that after he came with Professor Kate, he would quickly understand her physical condition in a short time, and then as soon as possible, he would come up with a solution or control the virus in his body.


    But she never thought that she had just experienced such a thrilling scene in the relatively safe environment he thought.


    And he himself was injured in the chaos, and his body was at risk of infection.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks sad, and this scene is also seen in Luo Zheng''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you? If you feel a little abnormal, please let me know for the first time


    Luo Zheng''s voice brings Tang Mu Cheng back to reality from his own space of ideas.


    She locked her eyes on Luo Zheng again and gave him a weak smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not so serious. I just feel a little dizzy. Maybe it''s because of too much blood loss."


    Tang Mu orange said this words also have no reason, Luo Zheng nodded, very sorry looking at Tang Mu orange.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen that day."


    Tang Mu orange props up and leans on the bed to make it easier for him to see Luo Zheng and talk to him.


    Tang Mu Cheng always felt that he was lying on the bed, and he stood on the ground to talk to himself, as if he did not respect Luo Zheng.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I''m a little curious. Why did that man suddenly attack us that day?"


    Tang Mu Cheng thought back to the scene of that day, and now he still has a lingering fear.


    "That... It wasn''t the man who instinctively wanted to attack us that day, but the virus in his body controlled his thinking. That''s why this happens. "


    Luo Zheng is very sorry to look at Tang Mu orange, Tang Mu orange nodded, because in the mind recalled that person''s action, so did not notice Luo Zheng such gaze.


    In fact, he knew something about the virus in his heart, because when he was in Thailand, Nan Liyan also did a lot of investigation and Research on the virus.


    "Then what happened? What happened to that man? "


    Tang Mu Cheng seems to have suddenly thought of something, and her eyes show a burst of excited light. She looks at Luo Zheng, and her tone is slightly with some urgent feelings.


    "Later? Oh, yes. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. The virus is under temporary control. "


    When Luo Zheng just heard Tang Mu Cheng''s words, he did not understand what Tang Mu Cheng meant by his words.


    When he understood what Tang said, he quickly explained to Tang.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng did not like what he thought. When he heard that they had controlled the virus, he felt better. On the contrary, he looked at him with some doubts.


    Luo Zheng was a little puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask Tang Mu Cheng what he thought.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised. He remembered that when he was in Thailand, Nan Li Yan did a lot of investigation and research because of this virus. However, in his research results and many investigations, the results were not as simple as Luo Zheng told him.


    She remembers that the result of Nan Liyan''s investigation of this pathogen was that the infected people gradually lost their lives because of the gradual invasion of the virus.


    But now the person in front of him told him this situation, as if this pathogen could be easily treated.


    Tang Mu Cheng was puzzled and upset. Because he is not a researcher, and when Nan Liyan was doing these researches and investigations, she did not participate in many of them, so she did not know much about this matter. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t quite understand that the pathogen investigated by Nan Li Yan was so fierce, how could it be controlled so easily? There is such a question in his heart, but he is also embarrassed to say it directly to Luo Zheng, otherwise, it will always give them the feeling that they don''t believe and don''t trust them. Tang Mu Cheng began to think about it again. Suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart moved, as if he thought of something worthy of her doing, and his face also had a look¡° By the way, where is that man now? "¡° Who is it? " Luo Zheng is holding a research report, looking at it and responding to what Tang Mu Cheng said to him¡° That''s the one who was controlled by the virus and attacked us. "¡° Oh, you''re talking about him. I don''t know about that. At that time, after you fainted, Professor Kate and I quickly brought you here. Professor Carter just left here. But I haven''t left here since you were in a coma, so it''s not very clear what the situation of that man is now Luo Zheng said these things patiently to Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was suddenly moved. It turns out that Professor Kate and Luo Zheng have been with them for so long since they were in a coma

 Chapter 928

    Although Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how long he was in a coma, he was probably able to feel everything outside.


    He vaguely remembers that during his sleep, there was another man''s voice in his room.


    That man seems to have called Luo Zheng several times, let him not forget to eat.


    When Tang Mu Cheng just woke up, she remembered that a man left his room, and when he seemed to say hello to another person at the door of the room, that person was also asking about himself.


    Tang Mu Cheng remembers very clearly that she heard the man respond to another person, saying that she is now temporarily out of the risk of being infected, and the blood that was originally infected has been extracted.


    Tang Mu Cheng remembers another man saying to the man that it has been two days, and he has finally woken up. When he wakes up, it almost doesn''t matter. Next, we''ll see if there are any sequelae.


    So Tang Mu Cheng has been in a coma for about two days. And Luo Zheng just said to himself, since her coma in this period of time, he has been accompanied by his side.


    This is more than two days, he has been inseparable from himself, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart, more or less a little sorry.


    "Luo Zheng, thank you..."


    Tang Mu orange moved said, but let Luo Zheng some embarrassed.


    "It''s very kind of you. What can I thank you for?"


    Tang Mu orange looked at him with a smile. He felt more and more that the man in front of him was of excellent quality, and he felt more intimate in his heart.


    "Oh, by the way, Luo Zheng, I..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mu Cheng wants to talk and stops, but Luo Zheng doesn''t know why.


    "Can I see that man?"


    Luo Zheng obviously didn''t expect that Tang Mu Cheng would say such words to himself.


    But Luo Zheng is just surprised for a moment, and then quickly reply to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "This is OK, but I need to apply for it, so..."


    Luo Zheng doesn''t have any objection to Tang Mu Cheng''s request. In his cognition, no matter these things are put on anyone, he will be curious about people who have the same fate as himself.


    Tang Mu Cheng also knows that Luo Zheng''s words are all facts, and he doesn''t mean to push himself away.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded and said to Luo Zheng.


    "Well, if you don''t feel well, you''d better have a rest and don''t run around. I''ll ask someone to send you something to eat later. You haven''t eaten for several days."


    Luo Zheng said, has come to her bedside, Tang Mu orange back to lie on the bed, and then carefully for her to tuck in the corner.


    "You are already weak. Take a good rest. I''ll come back later."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, no objection.


    Luo Zheng saw here and left at ease.


    After a while, someone sent food to Tang Mu Cheng. It looked very light, but it was also very suitable for people who had just been ill.


    After eating, Tang Mu Cheng wanted to sleep for a while, but because he was curious about the person''s appearance, he couldn''t sleep for a long time. On the contrary, he was very energetic.


    Later, Tang Mu Cheng heard someone knocking at the door. She sat up and looked at the direction of the door.


    She thought that the person who came in would be Luo Zheng, but unexpectedly, the person who came in was Alice.


    "Alice?"


    "Miss Tang, Luo Zheng asked me to come and take you to see that man."


    Alice looks at Tang Mu orange with a smile. Tang Mu orange comes down from the hospital bed quickly. In that way, she comes to Alice''s side and leaves here with Alice.


    In this way, Tang Mu orange followed Alice around, and finally came to a place that looked more secret.


    After Alice came in with Tang Mu Cheng, Tang Mu Cheng found that the place she was walking was like a room with reagent bottles. Each room was transparent and people could observe the situation inside directly from the outside.


    However, different from the reagent bottle, the rooms here are very large, and each room seems to have patients infected with different pathogens.


    "Miss Tang, come here."


    Just when Tang Mu orange was in a trance, Alice called her out, took her to a place, scanned her whole body and sterilized her, then put on the sterilized clothes for her, and then let Alice and Tang Mu orange go on walking.


    "Because there are a lot of pathogens in it, and some of them are quite special, so when we come in, we need to carry out aseptic technology. Don''t be surprised."


    Alice said to Tang Mu orange, which made Tang Mu orange more impressed with her.


    Two people continue to walk, after walking a distance, Alice finally stopped, and at this time, Tang Mu Cheng also saw Luo Zheng standing with several other men in white coats. Luo Zheng obviously also saw Tang Mu orange, and he said hello to Tang Mu orange with a smile. Tang Mu orange nodded and responded. Alice seems to want to go to Luo Zheng''s side, but saw Luo Zheng busy, and the people around him, don''t know what to say. Alice also gave up this idea, and took Tang Mu orange to the door of the pathogen''s room. Tang Mu Cheng knew that the pathogen was isolated. She looked at the isolated pathogen, and her mind could not help but recall what it was like when she attacked herself that day. Now, he and himself are just a pathogen separated by a layer of glass. At this time, his eyes are glaring and staring at her scarlet. The whole person seems to be blue veins, very terrible. Tang Mu orange can''t help but shrunk for a while, involuntarily back a few steps. All this was in Alice''s eyes. She was close to Tang Mu Cheng and held his cold fingers¡° It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. He''s been sedated now. We''ve got him under control. " Tang Mu orange gave Alice a weak smile. God knows how complicated her mood is now. Tang Mu Cheng only felt her body was cold. She looked at the pathogen in front of her eyes. Now she was a terrible face. The whole person looked like a monster, and she could not help worrying. She was very afraid, she was very afraid that she would become like this one day.

 Chapter 929

    Luo Zheng accidentally sees Tang Mu Cheng''s side. She looks sad. He tells the people around him to wait for him for a while, and then comes to Tang Mu Cheng''s side.


    "Mu Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body? Would you like to go back and have a rest first? "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Tang Mu orange said while staring at the pathogen of the isolated person.


    At this time, Luo Zheng knew what Tang Mu Cheng was looking like.


    "Alas, we have only developed some drugs that can temporarily restrain the spread and further development of this pathogen, but we have not found a real solution."


    Luo Zheng tone is very melancholy, along Tang Mu orange''s eyes, also looking at that face ferocious pathogen.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, after hearing Luo Zheng''s words, her mood obviously looked very low.


    "I''ll go back first."


    Tang Mu orange light said, the mood is complex, and then directly turned around, first step to leave.


    Alice looked at Tang Mu orange and Luo Zheng, and found that Luo Zheng was looking at Tang Mu orange''s back anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''ll look at her."


    Alice was smiling. Luo Zheng looked back and took back her sight.


    "Thank you so much."


    "It''s OK."


    Alice smiles. In her opinion, being cared by the people she likes is really a very happy thing.


    Alice turned and left, catching up with Tang Mu orange. Luo Zheng continued to discuss the previous problems with his research partners.


    Tang Mu orange walked silently, and Alice was beside her, accompanying her silently.


    She was afraid that she would become such a terrible monster in the future. At this time, he missed Nan Liyan and Luo Xing.


    Maybe everyone is like this. When they are sick, they are easy to become a delicate and sentimental person.


    When Alice saw this, she hastened to comfort her.


    "You don''t have to worry. There won''t be anything. Now we can develop drugs that can control pathogens, and in the long future, we can quickly develop ways to deal with them."


    Alice could guess that the reason why he was in a low mood now was that he saw the miserable appearance of the pathogen and worried that he would become so terrible one day.


    But when he said this, Tang Mu Cheng still looked very depressed.


    Seeing this, Alice decided to change the subject.


    "By the way, Miss Tang, do you have anyone you like?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was thinking of Nan Li Yan and his son Luo Xing. When Alice asked, she could not help smiling.


    "Of course, we have. And we are all married now. We have experienced a lot together. We have a good relationship and have our own children."


    When Tang Mu Cheng mentioned Nan Li Yan, he was all smiling and envious of Alice.


    "Your husband must be a very, very good man, otherwise how can you be so worried about him?"


    Alice didn''t hide her admiration at all. There was some childlike innocence in her eyes, but it was only a short time before it faded again.


    Tang Mu ordered a little, just about to respond to Alice. In his heart, her husband is really a very good man.


    But when she looked back and was about to tell Alice about her past with Nan Liyan, she found that Alice looked a little lost.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew in his heart that Alice was also a person who had other people in mind.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles. She stops and looks at Alice. She stares at Alice with her eyes. They look at each other like this.


    "Alice, do you like Luo Zheng?"


    Although this is a sentence with an interrogative tone, when Tang Mu Cheng said it, it was a very positive tone.


    Alice was stunned for a moment, and she soon got over it.


    "Yes, that''s right. I just like him."


    Alice admitted her inner thoughts directly and frankly. In his opinion, there is no need to cover up when she likes someone. Moreover, I don''t know why, Alice has some inexplicable affection for Tang Mu orange since she first met Tang Mu orange. Therefore, in Alice''s heart, she doesn''t intend to hide anything from Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu Cheng appreciates Alice very much. In her opinion, it''s really hard to meet a girl who can confess her inner thoughts so directly.


    But Tang Mu Cheng is going to ask Alice further. She and Luo Zheng have found out where they are now. Have they told Luo Zheng what they think.


    Alice moved melancholy, came to the corridor railings, lying down, looking at the distance¡° What''s the matter with you? " Tang Mu orange follows Alice to Alice''s side. He is very curious, originally, just very brave girl, how now suddenly become so sad¡° I like him very much, but I don''t know how to talk to him. He''s like a lunatic, with only research in his eyes. I want to devote my life to my work. I really don''t know what to do. " Alice said, looking down, her pretty long hair falling down naturally, covering her expression. Tang Mu Cheng sighed, thought for a moment, and then spoke again¡° Alice, listen to me. As long as you really like a person, these things are not a problem, so it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t give up, you can firm your heart, insist on liking, and learn to express your feelings, you will succeed. " Tang Mu orange looks at Alice. Alice turns around and looks at Tang Mu orange. Her eyes are lit by Tang Mu orange again. She looks at Tang Mu orange with joy¡° Really? Can I really make it? " Alice was still a little uncertain, and could not help asking again. Of course, Tang Mu Cheng knew what he thought, so he gave her the affirmative answer she wanted¡° Of course, as long as you learn to express yourself and stick to it, he won''t let your enthusiasm go unanswered if you are so excellent. " Alice was overjoyed and couldn''t help hugging Tang Mu Cheng¡° If that''s true, that''s great. Miss Tang, you''ll help me then! " Tang Mu orange nodded with a smile. You see, this Alice, doesn''t look like the one who was desperate for love before

 Chapter 930

    After two days of recuperation, Tang Mu Cheng''s body is much better, her Qi and blood are replenished, and people don''t look so haggard.


    On this day, when Tang Mu orange was drawn blood again, Professor Kate suddenly took out a medicine that she didn''t know what to drink.


    "What is this?" Tang Mu Cheng looks at the medicine in front of him, covers his nose and asks.


    The smell of this medicine is too bad, just like smelly socks. After drinking this medicine, will her mouth also smell of smelly socks.


    Professor Kate poured the medicine from the test tube into a small cup: "you can drink it, this can inhibit the outbreak of virus in your body."


    Then he handed the potion in his hand to Tang Mu Cheng, but even if he said so, it couldn''t cover up the pungent taste of the potion.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at the potion in her hand and swallowed. It seemed that she had to drink it today. She took it up, closed her eyes and drank it in one breath.


    After drinking, she put down the cup. The taste of the medicine was so powerful that she felt dizzy now.


    "After drinking this, the virus in your body will be suppressed, so you don''t have to worry that it will explode at any time." Professor Kate put the cup away.


    This virus is a potential hazard in Tang Mu orange. It''s good to temporarily suppress it now. At least you don''t have to worry about it every day.


    Tang Mu orange after drinking face wrinkled together, this taste in her mouth for a long time, really enough to torture her.


    "Is there anything that can taste in your mouth? It''s too bad." Tang Mu Cheng points to his mouth.


    Professor Kate also knew that the medicine didn''t smell good, so she found two pieces of candy for her.


    "Well, I''ve also drunk the medicine. Go and have a rest and take good care of yourself." When Kate saw that she had drunk the medicine, she urged her to go back to rest.


    Tang Mu orange nodded and left. Professor Kate had other things to do. She was too disturbing here.


    When she came back to her room, she felt bored. She usually had nothing to do here. Although she came to the medical research base because of the virus in her body, she could not do nothing. If she could take the opportunity to find some information, it would be excellent.


    Thinking about her, she took action. She read almost all the information except her time of eating and sleeping every day. Reading these information let her know a lot of things.


    However, reading materials is also very boring. She just sits and reads all the time every day, which is very boring.


    "Well, it''s still boring." Tang Mu orange put down the book in her hand, and she went to one side of the chair and sat down.


    She turned her stiff neck. After half a day, she felt numb. Then she began to do nothing, staring at the scenery outside the window.


    Knock!


    Someone knocked at the door. Tang Mu Cheng got up and opened the door. He found that it was Alice who was looking for her.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Mu orange led her into the room: "if you want to drink something, I''ll pour it for you."


    "Just water. Don''t bother." Alice came in and sat down as if she were at home.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say anything when he saw her being so careless. Anyway, she usually has this temperament, and she gets used to it when she sees more.


    "I said," what are you doing in your room all day? " Alice looked at her askew.


    Every day I see her at home with a pile of information, so Tang Mu Cheng has the patience to read it. In other words, she has given up long ago.


    Tang Mucheng put the newly laid water on the table: "is it not for information? I just feel like I''m too busy every day, and I want to find something for myself."


    Alice turned her lips. She sat at the table and thought about it. It suddenly occurred to her that she could take Tang Mu orange to a place.


    She cheerfully pulls Tang Mu orange who is drinking water: "come on, you''re just bored. I''ll take you to a place."


    Tang Mu orange was suddenly dragged. The water choked her and her clothes were wet. She coughed for a long time.


    She looked at Alice with a puzzled look on her face. Where is this going to make her so excited.


    "Where are you talking about? Why are you so happy about that place? " She took the cloth and wiped the water off the table without forgetting to ask Alice.


    "Come with me, you''ll know when you go." Alice is not going to tell Tang Mu Cheng so easily.


    She just wanted to keep a sense of mystery, so that she would have a surprise after she went.


    Tang Mu orange saw that Alice was dragging herself to leave, but her clothes were still wet. If she went out like this, she would catch a cold.


    "You wait. My clothes are still wet. You have to wait for me to change." She managed to hold on to Alice.


    This wench doesn''t know what she grew up with. She''s still strong. She''s almost thrown out if she doesn''t notice.


    Alice then realized that she had accidentally wet Tang Mu Cheng''s clothes. She looked at Tang Mu Cheng apologetically and said, "I was too excited just now. Go change it. I''ll wait for you here."


    Seeing that Alice finally let go of herself, Tang Mu Cheng immediately went back to her bedroom to find a dress. After she changed her clothes, she cleaned up the room again and made sure nothing was left before she was ready to follow Alice. Alice had been waiting anxiously for a long time. She kept urging Tang Mu Cheng: "don''t bother. Let''s go. You''ll love that place." She really wants to take Tang Mu Cheng there, because it''s her favorite place, so she also wants to share it with Tang Mu Cheng. After a lot of tossing, they finally went out. Tang Mu Cheng was in a good mood. She opened her arms and felt the wind coming from her face. The wind was very soft, just like her mother''s arms, which made people feel very warm. It has to be said that the scenery on this island is still good. Tang Mu Cheng looks at the beautiful scenery all the way. It would be better if she came to this island for holiday, not because of the virus. They walked for half an hour and finally reached their destination¡° Here we are Alice looked very happy. She took Tang Mu orange and went inside¡° Where are we? " Tang Mu orange looked at these houses before nothing, immediately some doubts. Where they were at this time? It''s not like a residential area, because she didn''t see anyone coming in and out of here. Alice took Tang Mu orange to walk in and explained: "this is the orphanage on the island. Don''t you mean it''s boring? I just want to take you here to have a look. The children here are very lovely. You will like them."¡° How do you know there are orphanages on this island? " Tang Mu Cheng didn''t see Alice at ordinary times. She didn''t know that there was an orphanage on the island.

 Chapter 931

    "I often come here. The children here are very poor. I will come here to play with them whenever I have time." Alice said with some sadness.


    The children here are very poor. Some of them are not orphans, but they come here for some reasons.


    Children''s hearts are very fragile, they are very sensitive to everything outside, she is just doing her part to help these poor children.


    "There should be no children on this island?" Tang Mu Cheng looked at the children running around inside and was very confused.


    Alice laughed and said, "of course there are no children on the island. All the children here are picked up from outside. That''s why I say they are very poor."


    Tang Mu Cheng listened very carefully. He didn''t expect that an orphanage would be set up on the island to take in the children outside.


    As they were talking, a round little boy came and hugged Alice. His eyes were bright and his face was smiling. He seemed to like Alice very much.


    "Why did you come out to play? Last time you were naughty, didn''t you be punished by the dean''s mother for three days in the room? It''s not a good boy to sneak out. " Alice picked up the child, and though she was scolding the little boy, she couldn''t hide her adoration.


    As soon as the little boy heard that, Alice immediately tooted: "I forgot when I saw you coming. Sister Alice, please don''t tell the dean''s mother."


    He said also secretly looked around to make sure that the dean''s mother is no longer relaxed, this small appearance suddenly made them laugh.


    After playing with the little boy for a while, they sent him back. They were walking in the orphanage. There were many children here, and I think they were very poor.


    They finally found the Dean after a house. The Dean was talking to a child.


    "Aunt Lisa, I''m here to help." Alice smiles and greets Lisa, the head of the orphanage.


    Lisa was also glad to hear Alice''s voice. She turned around and took Alice''s hand. "You haven''t come these two days. The children miss you very much and ask when you will come."


    She took Alice with great enthusiasm. Tang Mu Cheng looked at the Dean with a curious look on his face. At first glance, the Dean looked like a kind middle-aged woman.


    The child who spoke to the Dean just now is hiding behind Lisa and looking at several people. Her eyes are timid and she looks very afraid of strangers.


    Alice also noticed the girl. She crouched down and touched her head. "Hello, I haven''t seen you before. You are new here. My name is Alice."


    She pointed to himself and said with a smile, the child did not speak, silently nodded and ran.


    Lisa looked helplessly at the child running away. She said with a slight apology, "don''t mind. The child''s parents died in an accident. She has been here for two days and doesn''t play with other children. I just asked her to come here to comfort her."


    She said and looked at Tang Mu orange. This girl was with Alice just now. She should be Alice''s friend.


    Alice also found that she had just ignored Tang Mu orange. She quickly pulled Tang Mu orange to her side and introduced her to Lisa: "this is my friend Tang Mu orange. She just came to this island, and I wanted to take her here to have a look."


    Lisa also warmly greets Tang Mu Cheng, which makes Tang Mu Cheng feel that Lisa is easy to get along with.


    Tang Mu orange also asked Lisa with a smile, "Hello, aunt Lisa."


    She likes the atmosphere of the orphanage very much. It''s very warm. Just like home, the children here are very lovely. It''s right for Alice to bring her here today.


    Alice is happy to see that she likes it so much. She knew Tang Mu Cheng would like it.


    Lisa took them to play with the children for a while, and then it was lunch time. Seeing that they were hungry, she asked them to stay for dinner.


    Tang Mu orange and Alice shirked, but they had to agree. The children were very happy that they could stay.


    At lunch time, all the people in the orphanage sat around the table. They talked and laughed and looked very happy.


    At this time, a little girl tugged Tang Mu Orange: "sister, will you come again?"


    After such a short time together, the children have fallen in love with Tang Mu Cheng. When the little girl asks questions, everyone looks forward to her.


    Tang Mu orange pinched the little girl''s face: "of course, it will come. My sister likes you very much."


    As soon as the little girl heard that Tang Mu orange would come, she clapped her hands and yelled happily. Other children clapped their hands too. Everyone seemed very happy.


    Alice saw some dissatisfaction here. She poked her waist and teased the little girl deliberately: "am I ok? Why don''t you ask me if I''ll come in the future? "


    She tooted her lips and was very depressed. These children really forgot her old love when they had a new love. It really hurt her heart.


    When the little girl heard that Alice was not happy, she hugged her neck and gave a kiss: "sister Alice is the best. We both like you and sister Tang Mu Cheng. If you don''t come, I will be very sad."


    All the children around her are around to coax her. Tang Mu Cheng sees all this in his eyes. These children are little angels. Although they are ill fated, they can overcome difficulties and laugh at life, which makes her very happy. So they had a happy lunch. After lunch, it was lunch break. The children dragged Alice to tell them stories. But Alice had no choice but to agree. I saw her with a story book sitting in front of the bed, seriously telling stories to the children, but it is very like a mother to coax the children to sleep. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but smile. If she told Alice, she would be angry. Looking at Alice''s story telling, she couldn''t say anything. Looking around, she got up and was ready to take a stroll. There are still a few children outside. She went up to ask them to go back to sleep, but they ran away. She can only start to look for those children who run around. She can''t help but sympathize with Dean Lisa. It''s hard for Lisa to manage such a large orphanage. It''s inevitable that some of the children in it are disobedient. Tang Mu orange aimlessly looking for people, she finally found the children in the door of the children''s nap room. These children are holding some unknown white pills in their hands. Tang Mu Cheng looks at these children and runs back to sleep. She was a little strange. Most of the children were in the room. Only a few of them were taking the medicine. She soon dispelled her doubts. She thought that these children were ill. What could she think of.

 Chapter 932

    Tang mureng comforted herself in her heart. In fact, in her heart, she still had some doubts about this scene.


    There are many children here, children of all ages, but the children who take medicine are only individual.


    If these drugs are used to help children grow up, strengthen their health, or supplement the energy and vitamins needed by the human body, why only individual children take them, while others don''t?


    According to the truth, in such a place, every child will be treated equally and taken care of by the dean. There is no reason to supplement some children''s body, but let other children ignore it.


    Tang Mu orange kept guessing in his heart, and finally returned to the room and came to Alice''s side.


    Alice saw Tang Mu Cheng''s worry all at once.


    Alice was puzzled. She didn''t know what had happened to Tang Mu Cheng. She suddenly went out and turned into such a sad face.


    "Mu Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body? Come and sit down


    Alice''s heart was a little nervous. She was afraid that Tang Mu Cheng''s body would have some sudden pathological changes. At this time, they were not in the research base. This was the worst thing!


    As she spoke, Alice stood up and approached Tang Mu Cheng. Then she took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and sat down. She looked at Tang Mu Cheng anxiously, looking very nervous.


    And those children who had been around Alice, after seeing Alice''s serious expression, also stopped laughing and playing, quietly looking at Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu orange just responded, and she quickly responded to Alice.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m ok. I just saw a child taking medicine, so I was puzzled and thought about it for a while."


    As she said this, she began to smile sheepishly. When Alice heard the reply, she gave Tang a blank look.


    If it''s OK, if it''s OK, she''s afraid of Tang Mu Cheng''s discomfort. Then she''s guilty.


    "Oh, by the way, what''s the matter with those children taking medicine? Why are only a few children taking medicine? Not all of them? Are these children ill? "


    When Alice heard Tang Mu Cheng''s question, she sighed a little and reached over a child sitting beside her.


    "Yes, but not all children are ill. Among these children in the orphanage, some of them are born with diseases that can''t be cured. That''s why they become like this. They need to take medicine to control them


    Alice said, looking at the children around her as if she were feeling sorry and unfair for these poor children.


    Tang Mu orange also can''t help feeling down.


    "Will these children''s lives be in danger?"


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and asked Alice. At this time, she was really worried about the children.


    They still look so young and they have a long way to go. Tang Mu Cheng really can''t imagine that these young children need to rely on drugs to support themselves in the coming years.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Alice said, her mood suddenly rising again, as if she had mentioned something worth being happy about.


    Tang Mu orange does not understand, slightly side head, want to listen to her say the following.


    "In our medical base, where we live now. For a long time, the medical base often does good deeds, so it has been providing regular inspection and medical equipment for the orphanage free of charge. And drugs for treatment. "


    When Alice said this, the whole person was smiling. She seemed to be in a good mood, as if she had said another important thing that could affect the world.


    Listening to what Alice said to herself, Tang Mu Cheng felt a lot better about the medical base.


    In fact, after Tang Mu Cheng came to the medical base, he found out more and more how excellent the medical base was.


    What Professor Kate introduced to herself before is true at all. After she came to the medical base, she slowly found that the medical base had done a lot of good deeds.


    But Tang Mu Cheng''s heart, some doubts.


    He really can''t imagine how much ability and financial resources the owner of the medical base has to help the orphanage and other people when the helicopter is in normal operation.


    Tang Mu orange is more and more interested and curious about this medical base, but her curiosity is curiosity, and she has no spare time to doubt anything.


    "Sister, we want to play there, OK?"


    A little girl came to Alice''s side, stretched out her little hand, tightly grasped the corner of Alice''s clothes, big eyes innocent looking at Alice and the Tang Mu orange beside him, looking very lovable.


    Alice laughed and gave the little girl a gentle squeeze on her cheek¡° Of course you can go there. Let''s go. Let''s go there together. " Alice said with a smile, and then stood up. Before she was about to leave, she looked back at Tang Mu Cheng and asked him to join her. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t hesitate, so he stood up and took these children with Alice, playing with them. Time passed quickly, and it was getting late. When Alice proposed to go back, Tang Mu Cheng was a little reluctant, and finally didn''t say much. Two people came to the dean''s office and said goodbye to the dean. The Dean looked at Alice and Tang Mu Cheng with a smile and exchanged greetings with them politely¡° By the way, Dean, I have a question. " When Tang Mu orange is ready to leave, she suddenly makes a sound. Alice and the Dean look at her suspiciously, waiting for Tang Mu orange''s reply¡° What''s the problem? Miss Tang can say it directly. " Dean''s face with a polite smile, but it can be clearly seen that she is still some do not understand, Tang Mu orange is about to say the next words, in the end is good or bad¡° I... can I come here as a volunteer in the future to see the children? " Tang Mu orange''s voice was very careful, as if he was afraid of the president''s refusal. In her contact with the children, she found that these children seem to be illiterate, and do not know much.

 Chapter 933

    "Of course


    Before the Dean spoke, Alice gave an answer for the Dean excitedly.


    "Is that ok?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was still a little unsure. Then he looked at the dean and asked for the exit of the information desk again. He wanted to get a positive reply from the Dean, which could make her feel at ease.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect Miss Tang to have such a fraternal heart. I sincerely thank you for these children."


    Dean''s heart is also a long breath, just Tang Mu orange that face serious appearance, let Dean''s heart still some worry, don''t know what she wants to say to herself.


    In the president''s mind, he thought Tang Mu Cheng had told him something he didn''t want to hear. But I never thought that Tang Mu Cheng just wanted to be a free volunteer here.


    This more or less, people will be shocked, think of here, the Dean looked at Tang Mu orange''s eyes, can not help but a little more admiration.


    "Well, I''ll come if I''m free. Thank you, Dean. We''ll go first."


    Tang Mu orange once again politely said goodbye to the Dean, and then turned to follow Alice and left the orphanage together.


    After returning to the medical base, Alice first sent Tang Mu orange back to her residence.


    "If you have a good rest, I''ll leave first. I''ll send you food later. You remember to have a rest early after dinner. If it''s nothing, I''ll come back to see you later. "


    Tang Mu orange gave Alice a smile and agreed with her.


    Alice didn''t say much when she saw this. She turned around and walked slowly forward. She left Tang Mu Cheng''s room and went to Professor Kate''s office.


    After arriving at Professor Kate''s office, Alice not only meets Professor Kate, who is busy, but also Luo Zheng, who is helping Professor Kate.


    Alice didn''t say a word, for fear of disturbing the two, so she stood at the door and looked at the two busy people in front of her.


    But although Alice didn''t disturb the two teachers and apprentices in the previous study, Professor Kate still felt that there was a burning eye staring at them behind her.


    So, when Professor Kate just looked back, she saw Alice standing at the door.


    "Alice, you''re back. Come in."


    Professor Kate said as she took off her white gloves.


    However, Luo Zheng, who was standing on one side, realized that Alice was coming after hearing Professor Kate''s voice.


    Luo Zheng also came over.


    "Alice, how is Tang Mu Cheng today? Is there anything unusual?"


    Professor Kate looked into Alice''s eyes as if worried that she would not tell herself the truth.


    Alice shook her head.


    "No, she didn''t find anything wrong when we were together today. Everything is the same as before."


    "That''s good."


    After hearing Alice''s reply, Professor Kate was obviously relieved, and her expression changed from serious and nervous to relaxed.


    "During this period of time, please keep your eyes on her and take care of her. If there is something wrong with her, or if she is not feeling well, please come and tell me quickly."


    Professor Kate told Alice. After that, she put on her white gloves again and turned to get busy.


    However, after seeing Professor Kate''s behavior, Alice knew that Professor Kate was going to keep busy with her own business, but Alice didn''t want to leave.


    This is still a little puzzled in Professor Kate''s mind. In his impression, Alice has never acted like this before.


    Professor Kate was a little confused and looked at Alice in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter, Alice? Do you have anything else to do? "


    Professor Kate said, and Luo Zheng looked back at Alice.


    Alice twisted a little, but she said it.


    "Luo Zheng, do you have time? I want to go out with you. "


    Luo Zheng looks at Alice in embarrassment, and then at Professor Kate.


    Professor Kate stopped his hand to see Luo Zheng''s reaction.


    Luo Zheng hesitated and was in a dilemma.


    "Would you like to go out with me? The weather looks good tonight. You can still see stars by the sea


    Alice was full of expectation.


    "But, but I have to stay with my master and continue to do this research."


    Luo Zheng said and looked at Professor Kate.


    Professor Kate waved his hand in a hurry.


    "Well, I said you, don''t let me carry the pot. Go ahead, go ahead. I can come here alone. It doesn''t matter. "


    Alice heard Professor Kate say so, very happy, looking forward to Luo Zheng. Luo Zheng wanted to say something, but he couldn''t stand it. Professor Kate was helping Alice with the attack. Luo Zheng could only agree and left the room with Alice. Ever since Alice left, Tang Mu orange has been sitting in front of the window of the room, looking at the starry night sky outside, thinking a lot. He recalled over and over again in his mind that when he was in the orphanage today, he played happily with those children. He couldn''t help thinking of his child Luo Xing and her husband Nan Liyan. I haven''t seen him for many days. I know how he''s been these days. What''s the progress there? Tang Mu Cheng missed Nan Li Yan in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a burst of intense pain coming from his heart. Tang Mu Cheng had to press her chest with her hand, but this action did not make her better. On the contrary, she had a kind of tyrannical mood, which was about to come to her mind uncontrollably. Tang Mu orange left the window and came to the table. He tugged at the table with both hands, feeling like a nameless flame was burning. Tang Mu orange yelled and swept his hands. Everything on the table fell down and smashed on the ground. People outside can hear the movement of the room clearly. Originally, Luo Zheng, who was wandering with Alice, was also attracted by the sound. Luo Zheng looks anxious¡° Go and tell Professor Kate to bring a sedative! "¡° Oh, good Alice quickly turned away and ran to Professor Kate. When Professor Kate saw it, Alice was puzzled, but she didn''t have time to ask. After hearing what Alice said, she immediately took a sedative and rushed to Tang Mu Cheng''s room

 Chapter 934

    When Professor Kate arrived, the room was in a mess. Tang Mu Cheng stood in the middle of the room with red eyes. She found someone coming in and rushed to the door with a roar.


    "Come on! Hold people down Professor Kate immediately asked the people who followed him to hold down Tang Mu Cheng.


    A group of people are in a hurry to catch Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu orange looks at these people with red eyes. Her virus suddenly breaks out, which makes people around don''t know what to do.


    "Come on! Get her They were all in a hurry to catch her, but after the Tang Mu orange virus spread, they were very flexible, jumping up and down, and they couldn''t catch her for a moment.


    Kate looked at the crowd in a hurry. He pointed at Tang Mu Cheng and yelled all the time.


    But everyone was shouting, no one heard Professor Kate''s cry, and they finally caught Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange looks at Kate in front of her and roars angrily. She is already delirious now, and no one can remember.


    Kate took out the sedative she had prepared early in the morning and pricked it down with one shot. Tang Mu Cheng twitched twice and soon quieted down.


    Her eyes gradually clear up, she wanted to move, but found a group of people will catch her dead.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Mu Cheng''s face is confused. She remembers that she just felt that she couldn''t control her emotions, and then she can''t remember what happened.


    She looked at the room full of people and guessed what had happened. Professor Kate looked at her seriously: "you really don''t remember what happened?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shook her head. She really didn''t know what happened. Not only that, she also felt sore. I think she must have knocked somewhere just now.


    Everyone saw that she calmed down and let her go. When they saw that there was nothing wrong, they all went out.


    All of a sudden, the room quieted down, and Tang Mu Cheng''s heart sank to the bottom when he looked at the expression on Professor Kate''s face.


    "Is it me that the virus broke out again?" She spoke calmly, but the trembling hands betrayed her.


    "Yes, the virus in your body just now broke out again, and the genes in your body are now strengthened. If this happens again, you may be isolated." Professor Kate didn''t have the heart, but he had to tell Tang Mu Cheng the truth.


    The virus in her body is a hidden danger. It''s too dangerous for her to carry the virus around on the island, and he can''t let Tang Mu Cheng go.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart a burst of fear, so she is going to be isolated, although the days now let her some boring, but also better than being isolated.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. Her face was pale. It made her feel sad. At this time, she missed Li Nanyan very much.


    If she was isolated, she might never see Li Nanyan again, and her tears began to fall uncontrollably.


    Kate can''t bear to see it here, and he doesn''t want to fight Tang Mu Cheng, but the fact is that he can''t help it.


    "Don''t be too sad. I''m doing it for you. You''re in a dangerous state." Kate patted Tang Mu orange on the shoulder.


    He doesn''t know how to comfort Tang Mucheng. The girl has a delicate mind. She will think a lot about it.


    "I don''t want to be isolated. The virus has been suppressed. Why does it break out?" Tang Mu Cheng covered his mouth and began to cry.


    She was full of fear now, and if she was isolated, she didn''t know when she would come out.


    Professor Kate comforted Tang Mu Cheng patiently. She must have been frightened by what she said just now.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean if this virus breaks out again, you may be isolated. If it doesn''t break out, you don''t have to be isolated. Don''t be too afraid." Kate made her voice as soft as she could.


    This kind of thing will be unbearable to anyone who hears it. If it were him, he might go crazy directly. He doesn''t care whether he is isolated or not.


    "You look like you are now. If you hurt your family and loved ones, it will be bad. We will try our best. Don''t worry." Professor Kate comforted and left.


    He still has work to do. He can''t waste his time here.


    As soon as Kate left, the room became quiet. Tang Mu Cheng looked around the room with dull eyes. She didn''t find it just now. Now she saw that the things in the room had been left by her.


    Thinking of what Professor Kate said just now, yes, she is now in such a situation that if she is not isolated, she has to wait for the people around her to be isolated.


    She forced herself to be patient, and the room was in such a mess that she couldn''t live. Tang Mu Cheng had to clean the room by herself.


    The room was cleaned up quickly, but many things fell when the orange virus broke out, and many things couldn''t be used. She had to go to the island to look for supplements.


    But the people on the island seemed to know her madness, and they were all far away from her, and their eyes were very alert.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is tight again. These people are afraid of her. She has done nothing. Why do they hide from her¡° Excuse me... "She just wanted to stop a person to ask, the person directly pushed her away and ran away. She looked blankly at the people around her. People ignored her and stepped away one after another. No one wanted to stop and help her. At this time, she found that everyone was so afraid of the virus that they were all hiding from her. With a wry smile, she stood up from the ground. No matter where she went, she would be hidden. In this way, she could not find anything. At night, Tang Mu Cheng dragged her tired body into the room, and she fell heavily on the bed. The soft big bed made her feel sleepy, so she lay on the big bed and fell asleep. The next day, Kate did not know from whom he heard the news. He immediately found a substitute for Tang Mu orange¡° Thank you, Professor Kate, or I don''t know what to do. " Tang Mu Cheng smiles and thanks Kate. She went out yesterday, but nobody wanted to talk to her, so she couldn''t ask anything¡° OK, you have a good rest. I have a job, so I''ll go first. " Kate left in a hurry after she delivered the things. There was still a lot of work waiting for him to do. Tang Mu orange will be sent to the door after closing the door, looking at Kate took a pile of things, she began to pack up. It didn''t look like much, but it took her two hours to clean it up. After moving the last thing, Tang Mu Cheng collapsed on the bed.

 Chapter 935

    At this time, Li Nanyan''s side.


    In the hotel room, Gu xijue rubbed his eyes, looked at the door with a crack, and said to Li Nanyan, "it''s not a way for us to hide in it all the time."


    After a pause, he sighed again and said, "I think if we go on at this speed, they will rush in soon."


    Indeed, time has passed one day and one night, but the mutants outside the door are still trying to rush in, and they will not stop.


    Gu xijue, with a bitter face, touched his stomach and licked his dry lips.


    "Nan Yan, if we continue to stay here, I''m afraid I''ll die of thirst and hunger."


    Originally kept silent, Li Nanyan suddenly said, "let''s rush out."


    "Ah?"


    When he heard that he really made a decision, Gu xijue was a little panicked.


    "But... What if we can''t beat him?"


    "If you can''t fight, you have to fight," Li Nan Yan''s voice was very calm: "if you go on at this rate of development, I''m afraid they will break in soon. Do you want this situation to happen?"


    Of course, Gu Xi never wanted to.


    "Well, well..." he tried to keep calm.


    But Li Nanyan, this meeting has already gathered up the spirit, walked to the door.


    At the moment when he was about to open the door, Gu xijue''s heart was almost in his throat.


    But Li Nanyan''s voice came at this time: "are you ready?"


    "Well." Gu Xi decided to focus on the key points.


    And Li Nanyan, also heavily pushed open the doorknob.


    Almost in an instant, Gu xijue had an impulse to feel soft.


    Because those monsters outside the door, like crazy, ran in quickly and began to attack them.


    For a moment, he was unprepared. He suddenly yelled. Then he jumped to the bed, raised his pillow and hit the monsters.


    But these soft pillows, for them, are almost like being hit by cotton. They are not aggressive.


    They just wave their hands and tear up the pillows, and the whole room is full of feathers.


    When Gu xijue was a little silly, Li Nanyan had already worked with a mutant.


    The mutant had a fierce look, and the whole person looked very violent.


    As if he wanted to kill Li Nanyan on the spot, he was fierce and almost deadly. He either punched Li Nanyan''s head or tried to pinch him by the neck. In short, the scene looked very heroic.


    Gu xijue didn''t have the mind to distract himself. He was still busy dealing with these people.


    "You, you one by one, wait for me. When I can beat you, I won''t be polite to you!" Now there is no good defense weapons, Gu xijue hands akimbo, a puffy look.


    Of course, he is more, in fact, want to bring the other side down in momentum.


    But these mutants have no sense at all. How can they hear his provocation.


    See Gu xijue in front of them, those mutation people regardless of toward him again rushed in the past, want to tear him to pieces.


    "Ah When Gu xijue saw him coming, he hid in a hurry, but his coat was pulled by him.


    The coat of good quality was torn to pieces in this instant.


    Gu xijue only felt his heart, as if he had been holding it in his hand. He was almost scared of heart disease.


    Before he could slow down, the mutants seemed to realize that his ability was weak, so they rushed towards him one by one.


    Gu xijue was so scared that he ran in the direction of Li Nanyan and yelled: "Nanyan, help


    At this time, Li Nanyan was fighting with one of the mutants. Gu xijue''s cry for help came, which made him a little distracted. He was heavily stabbed by the mutant on his shoulder. He snorted and heard a creaking sound coming from his bones.


    "Nan Yan, I''m sorry..." Gu xijue never thought that such a scene would happen, so Jin Guangshi apologizes to Li Nan Yan for fear that he would be hurt again.


    "Go Seeing the mutants coming towards them again, Li Nan Yan suddenly made a move and pressed his shoulder heavily. When the mutants were empty, he had already pulled Gu Xi Jue out of the door without looking back, and he didn''t forget to pull up the door of the room.


    As soon as they got to the corridor, they added a door lock again.


    Gu xijue leaned against the wall and said without danger: "Nan Yan, you are smart enough to take me to escape. The scene just now is really frightening. It''s just like a zombie in the end of the world. I feel numb when I think about it now."


    "Come on, don''t say so many things are gone," Li Nanyan''s voice was very heartless: "if you have this time, you might as well go back early." Gu xijue "Oh" a, be regarded as agreed. But just when they wanted to leave here, suddenly, a gloomy voice came from behind¡° You want to escape? Do you think you can escape the palm of my hand? " Gu Xi was determined to be tight, and subconsciously turned around. As a result, a man with a half mask came into sight. This man, he does not know. Just a dozen hours ago, he had seen this man! Because it was he who told others to tie himself up. At the thought of this, Gu xijue was very indignant. In order to revenge the hatred at that time, he couldn''t wait to wave his fist and hit the man: "I want you to look good!" Haiba saw that they had not moved for a long time, and just heard the sound of fighting. So he came to see if they were dead. Did not want to go to the door, unexpectedly encountered such a scene. Sea bully immediately scared legs want to run, just escaped Gu xijue to his attack. Gu xijue said angrily: "Nan Yan, help me catch this damned man quickly, we must not let him go!" At the end of the speech, he was like a ball in general, quickly rushed past. Li Nan Yan''s eyes sank and his steps followed him. Even if Gu Xi never said it, he didn''t intend to let the man go. All the way to the elevator entrance, they were both blocked in front of Haiba. Haiba knew he couldn''t escape. Holding his head, he begged for mercy to them and said, "please let me go..." Gu xijue sneered. Thinking of what he had done in his hand, he suddenly flashed a fierce look in his eyes and waved his fist at him.

 Chapter 936

    One after another, the wailing sound resounded throughout the whole floor. After a while, Haiba was black and blue.


    Gu xijue felt the pleasure of revenge. Naturally, he didn''t intend to let him go so easily. However, Li Nanyan held his hand at this time to stop his next action, and said: "it''s almost OK. Let''s go."


    Gu xijue grumbled discontentedly: "but I haven''t got enough revenge. I''m not willing to leave like this!"


    Haiba''s voice can only give out a whimper: "I beg you, you adults have a lot, please forgive me..."


    Li Nanyan listened for a while, then suddenly pulled Gu xijue and ran towards the exit, regardless of the Haiba who was begging for mercy on the ground.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t got enough revenge. That boy is really hateful... "Gu xijue was dissatisfied.


    Li Nan Yan made a silent gesture to him at this time, "don''t make a sound!"


    Here the light is very dim, and then Li Nan Yan took him to hide behind the door.


    Gu xijue saw the dignified color on his face, and he didn''t export again.


    After a while, a rush of footsteps came running from the corridor.


    Haiba probably heard the sound of footsteps, and began to shout: "help! Come and help me! I''m going to die! "


    It seems that the person who came here is also the person on Haiba''s side. Almost at the moment when he just made a sound, he ran over in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Boss, how can you be hurt like this? "


    With their help, Haiba finally stood up and said angrily, "when you just came up, did you see anyone?"


    Several people shook their heads and said, "no, just when we were on patrol, we heard a voice upstairs, so we went upstairs to have a look, and then we saw you."


    Hearing what they said, Haiba was even more angry.


    "You, hurry to find out the two cubs for me. I want them to look good!"


    "Which two?" At the same time, they were confused.


    "Who let you talk nonsense here?" Haiba said angrily, "if I ask you to go, you can go quickly, or you will wait to come back and get the punishment at that time."


    Several people listened to this, so at the moment when his voice fell, they did not look back and began to search for people.


    "Stop!" At this time, Haiba said again.


    "What''s the matter, anything else?" Several people asked.


    Haiba''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, and his voice was not strong enough at this time: "you, leave two to protect me, just in case."


    Gu xijue, hiding behind the door, suddenly realized when he heard this.


    No wonder it''s hard to take him to hide in this position. It''s the man''s helper.


    According to the situation just now, if they fight head-on, they may not have the upper hand. The best choice is to avoid the limelight.


    Just when he thought of it, the footsteps of those people had rushed past his eyes again.


    Haiba''s swearing voice is getting farther and farther away.


    At this time, Li Nanyan said to Gu xijue, "OK, you can go out."


    "Where to?" Gu xijue asked.


    "Back, of course."


    When they returned to the sanatorium, they seemed to have escaped a catastrophe.


    Gu xijue stood at the door, holding his knee to gasp and said, "my life is really picked up. What do you think I''ve experienced every day?"


    Li Nanyan didn''t have the time to talk to him so much. With long legs, he planned to walk upstairs.


    ¡ª¡ªHe can''t wait to see Tang Mu Cheng.


    Just then, however, Luku came towards them.


    His face looked a little bit bad. At this time, he stopped Li Nanyan and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "In a hurry?" Gu xijue, while breathing, still joked with him: "if you''re not in a hurry, you''d better not waste your time here. People are in a hurry to ask for the love of the couple..."


    Before he could finish, Luku suddenly broke in.


    "What I want to say is about Tang Mu Cheng."


    Looking at his rigorous look, Li Nan Yan''s inexplicable heart clapped for a while, and some bad premonitions came.


    "What are you going to say? What happened to her? " He pressed hard.


    "She''s gone." Looking at his eyes, Luku replied uneasily: "Tang Mu Cheng left a letter, and then there was no one."


    This news is a bolt from the blue for Li Nanyan.


    In a flash, he grabbed Luku by the shoulder and asked, "where is she?"¡° We don''t know, but she really left... "Luku''s body was very strong, but when he was caught by Li Nanyan, he felt a sense of pressure and pain¡° A good person, how can he say he''ll leave? " When Gu xijue heard the news, he was also worried and came to ask in a hurry¡° I''m curious, too, but the truth is that I can''t help it. " Being blocked by two people, Luku didn''t know what to say for a moment. Mengqianyu is almost recuperating. With the help of Yang Zixi, it was just about to go out for a walk. As a result, it happened to be such a scene. Looking at the moment when Dali Nanyan and Gu xijue were together, Yang Zixi was stunned and relieved. After confirming that the scene in front of you was real, his nose became sour: "you are back safely."¡° What are you doing here? " On the contrary, it was mengqianyu, who noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the air, and asked with great anxiety. When Luku heard their voices, he immediately said to Li Nanyan, "by the way, the letter written by Tang Mu Cheng is in their hands. You can ask them." Falling this sentence, he ran to one side as if he were on the run¡° What''s wrong with Mu orange? " Li Nanyan changed his attention and asked them¡° She... "Hesitated for a moment, and mengqianyu sighed," we don''t know what happened to her. Anyway, when she left, she didn''t tell us, and told us not to go to her. " At this time, Yang Zixi also said: "yes, at that time, Mu orange was silent. We don''t know what happened to her."

 Chapter 937

    At this time, Gu xijue suddenly broke in and said, "was there anything unusual about her at that time? For example, she was in a low mood or something?"


    Being reminded by him, Yang Zixi suddenly exclaimed, "if you say that, I think about it. She was in a bad mood during those days. She looked depressed. I asked Mu Cheng at that time, but mu Cheng said it was OK. She just felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to have a rest."


    In fact, at that time, she also felt that there was something, but now looking back, it was really abnormal to the extreme.


    "Anything else?" Gu xijuejie then asked: "now we must know as soon as possible what happened at that time, in order to better track back Mu orange."


    At this time, Yang Zixi suddenly remembered and said, "by the way, she accidentally hurt Qianyu..."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes converged towards mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu''s head, tied with a white gauze, looks a little confused.


    There is no doubt that her injury must be on her head.


    "Why did she hurt you for no reason?" Li Nan Yan''s eyes sank down and asked mengqianyu, "before Mu Cheng, I was never such an impulsive person."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s character is very clear to her. He also believes that Tang Mu Cheng can''t hurt others so wantonly!


    He would deeply look at mengqianyu, and his eyes also showed some danger, as if mengqianyu had done something bad to Tang Mucheng.


    By his eyes so unreservedly looking directly, mengqianyu''s heart clattered, the whole person felt a little bad.


    The atmosphere became stiff. Just at this time, Luku saw that the situation was not good and came out quickly.


    "Well, we are all our own people. Nan Yan, can''t you believe us? Especially mengqianyu and Yang Zixi, we all see Tang Mu Cheng''s meticulous care. Now we can''t hurt the harmony because of our suspicion! "


    Seeing this, Gu xijue quickly came over and said, "yes, Nan Yan, don''t be too excited. We are all our own people."


    As he spoke, he winked at Yang Zixi and said, "is the letter left by Tang Mu Cheng in your hand? Take it to Nan Yan. Maybe we can get some clues from the letter! "


    As soon as Yang Zixi heard it, she hurriedly took out the letter and handed it to Li Nanyan.


    Seeing the familiar handwriting on it, Li Nan Yan felt a pang of pain in his heart. However, the whole person''s look was relieved.


    On the beautiful font, Tang Mu Cheng''s mind is clearly recorded.


    When he had read the whole letter completely, his fingers trembled.


    Gu Xi stretched his head anxiously and asked, "Nan Yan, what''s the matter with you? What does it say? "


    Li Nanyan didn''t answer him. In his eyes, there was an unspeakable heartache.


    "Are you all right?" Clearly observed his look change, the side of Gu xijue some scared.


    Instead, Yang Zixi pulled Gu xijue''s sleeve and pulled her to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu xijue doubts to see her, "is there anything confidential in the letter?"


    "What are you thinking, you brain?" Yang Zixi bit his teeth, pointed his forehead with Scallion white fingertips, and said, "I tell you, in fact, not long after you left, Mu Cheng and I planned to go and find you."


    Gu xijue looked at her more suspiciously, "what else?"


    "On our way to find you, there was a little accident. There were so many variants on the road at that time that our lives were almost in danger!"


    Hearing this, Gu xijue was worried and immediately said in a startled voice: "Yang Zixi, are you a pig? It''s so dangerous outside. You don''t know. Why are you looking for us? "


    "Listen to me first!" Yang Zixi grumbled discontentedly, and then said: "at that time, the whole scene was very soul stirring. A variant came to our car. Seeing that we were about to encounter danger, Mu orange suddenly stood in front of us and defeated him with his own strength."


    When she spoke, she was very vivid, as if to reproduce the scene at that time.


    If you look carefully, you can also find that her eyes show the worship of silk.


    After listening to what she said, Gu xijue was a little shocked and asked, "what did you say? Tang Mu Cheng defeated the mutant? Are you sure what you''re saying is true? "


    Obviously, he is quite unquestionable about Yang Zixi''s words.


    If he remembers correctly, Tang Mu Cheng can''t be as tough as that.


    What''s more, because of the virus, fever and miscarriage, Tang Mu orange''s whole body should have been tossed about. There are no good conditions for her to recuperate. How can she beat those monsters?


    "Of course what I said is true!" Seeing that he didn''t believe in himself, Yang Zixi was a little worried. "If you don''t believe me, you can also ask Qianyu. At that time, we were all together. When this happened, she was also at the scene!" Seeing that Yang Zixi had no element of joking, Gu Xi could not help but began to doubt the authenticity of the matter. The only thing to be sure is that at this juncture, Yang Zixi doesn''t need to cheat herself with such things. Because, this is not the time to joke¡° What else Gu xijue swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked¡° Later, she was one against three. We were chased by several variants! But mu orange at that time as if to open the special function, the whole person became extremely agile. Not only can we fly easily, but also take us out of danger successfully. " In the boundless memory, her whole person suddenly became somewhat depressed: "but after she came back, the whole person had a very serious high fever. At that time, the doctors said that she might not be saved..." "and then what The more Gu xijue listened, the more incredible he felt, and the more urgent he asked. How he didn''t expect that he and Li Nanyan were only a day or two away, and so many things would happen¡° Later, ah, she woke up and the fever subsided. Originally, we were relieved, but she suddenly hurt mengqianyu. After that, she was always depressed. "

 Chapter 938

    Speaking of this, Yang Zixi sighed heavily: "nothing else, that''s all."


    After listening to her, Gu xijue looked at her anxiously, "do you want me to be so anxious? Why didn''t you just say something so important? "


    Yang Zixi asked him: "tell me about you, why don''t you have any eyesight?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Li Nanyan, and then said to Gu xijue, "Li Nanyan, he was just like that. Do you think I dare to say it?"


    I have to say that Li Nanyan''s appearance just now is really quite frightening.


    Mengqianyu, as Tang Mucheng''s cousin, treats Tang Mucheng even more heartily. Li Nanyan can do this. He and she are just friends. If he says something wrong, Li Nanyan will attack him on the spot?


    She can''t afford the risk.


    Gu Xi never knew what to say about her. After stamping her feet heavily, she sighed at Yang Zixi.


    Then he walked towards Li Nanyan and told him all the things he had just heard from Yang Zixi.


    Li Nan Yan of this meeting looks very gloomy.


    It can be said that his whole body exudes an aura of not getting close to strangers.


    Even when Gu xijue said these words to him, his body could not stop shivering.


    When Li Nanyan listened to him, he was still calm. When he finished speaking, his hand holding the paper became tighter and tighter, and he suddenly said, "I''m going to find someone now."


    "Looking for someone? Where can I find it now? " When Gu xijue heard his sudden decision, he was a bit silly.


    "Like now, there are variants all over the outside. These are wolf''s tricks! If we really go out at this time and what happens, who can take the responsibility? "


    Although mengqianyu was just suspected by him, he was not happy in his heart, but he forced him down for Tang Mu Cheng''s sake. He analyzed rationally and said, "Gu xijue is right. Besides, we are short of manpower. The last time I went out with them, I saw the strength of those variants."


    At this point, she pauses and frowns, "if I''m not wrong, they seem to have developed the variant even more."


    Li Nanyan hears speech, immediately more firm oneself want to look for Tang Mu orange idea.


    He got up immediately, ready to go out.


    Now the infection outside is so severe that he is really worried about whether Tang Mu Cheng will be hurt if he is not careful.


    "Nan Yan!" Gu xijue stopped him at the back, then stopped him in a hurry, "you don''t want to be so impulsive, at least we have to work together to find a way!"


    Mengqianyu also said: "Gu xijue''s words are reasonable. Even if we want to find Mu Cheng, we should try to find a way together. It''s too dangerous to go out without end."


    Yang Zixi had an idea, and suddenly came up with a way.


    She stood in the middle of the group and said, "by the way, we have forgotten to check the monitoring these days. Maybe we can go to the monitoring room to check the monitoring now. Maybe we can know the whereabouts of Mu orange!"


    This is a reminder of the public, but also have been recognized by everyone.


    Even Li Nanyan did not raise any objection.


    Because now, he really wants to know her right news. According to the current situation, Yang Zixi''s point is nothing more than the one that everyone can agree with.


    Soon, they arrived at the monitoring room together.


    After communicating with the security, they quickly got the monitoring content of the day.


    In their continuous fast forward, monitoring above, soon appeared Tang Mu orange figure.


    She came out of her room and went all the way down the stairs to the bottom of the building.


    As soon as she arrived downstairs, a black car arrived.


    This car has no license plate. There is a person sitting in the driver''s seat. Because of the angle, it is impossible to see the person''s face clearly.


    "Mu Cheng got on the bus!" Yang Zixi pointed to the screen and said excitedly.


    Indeed, as she said, Tang Mu Cheng hesitated and got on the bus.


    The car didn''t stop here for a long time before it left.


    "In this way, it seems that Mu Cheng is really willing to go with others," Yang Zixi said nervously. "Before that, I thought that she might have been kidnapped, so I coerced her into writing the letter, and then she was taken away."


    "If someone kidnaps her here, she will certainly cry for help with us. There''s no need to go to so much trouble." Ruku turned her lips at this time and denied her words.


    "What''s more, how can the kidnapper be so kind-hearted? Since he wants to take people away, he must have a purpose. How can he force her to leave such a letter in order not to worry us?"


    Li Nan Yan said in a deep voice: "according to the contents of the letter, someone must have said something to her."¡° Otherwise, why does she say that she wants to crack the virus on her body for no reason? " His tone became more and more firm in a moment: "she''s not familiar here. She doesn''t even know the way out." After listening to what Li Nanyan said, several of them felt very reasonable. Yang Zixi had an idea, and suddenly said, "well, let''s go further. Since Mu orange suddenly left, it certainly won''t be a temporary idea. Maybe we have contacted others before that." As soon as the words came out, Gu xijue took action on one side. They set the date back one day and soon found out that Tang Mu Cheng left the sanatorium that day and came back after a long time. Li Nan Yan quickly pressed the pause button and said, "what''s the matter? Where did she go? Why did it take so long to come back and see who? " A series of questions stopped them. Yang Zixi said, "I, I was taking care of Qianyu at that time, so --" when she said that, she stopped and didn''t know how to go on. As for mengqianyu, she was lying in bed all the time at that time. Naturally, she didn''t know much about this kind of thing. Li Nan Yan eyebrows a Lin, suddenly straight went out¡° Where are you going? " A few people in a hurry behind the mouth¡° Go to find Mu Cheng. " Li Nan Yan didn''t look back.

 Chapter 939

    Just when Yang Zixi and mengqianyu wanted to chase them out, they suddenly reached out and stopped them.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to go after it. Don''t you understand Nan Yan''s character?"


    After that, he sighed heavily.


    A few people hear his words, immediately step a meal, have turned around.


    In the heart, also had the momentary hesitation.


    They really know a lot about Li Nanyan.


    Mengqianyu thought about it, but he was still a little worried and said, "well, according to what you said, do we really care about Li Nanyan?"


    "It''s a mess outside now. What can he do if he encounters any danger when he goes out?"


    Xiao Zimo at this time, also flustered ran in, looked at them and said: "I just saw Nan Yan go alone, I talked to him, he did not return me, what''s the matter?"


    Just now he learned from his side that Li Nanyan had come back. Everyone came to the monitoring room. He was still thinking about whether the God of Dharma had come. As a result, as soon as he came over, he met Li Nanyan and rushed out without saying a word.


    Xiao Zimo called him, and he didn''t respond, as if he didn''t see him at all.


    Listen to him say so, Gu xijue immediately said: "don''t mind so much, you send some people to follow him, remember to follow him, know where he went, do you know?"


    Xiao Zimo saw that none of them seemed to be very good, so he solemnly agreed, and then immediately carried it out.


    He summoned a team of people with the fastest speed, and then chased Li Nanyan in the direction of leaving.


    In fact, even if they didn''t say it, he probably understood that what they meant was to let him add more staff to protect Li Nanyan''s safety.


    After Li Nanyan got out of the gate of the sanatorium, he found an empty car, sat on it, immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove out at a fast speed.


    The shadow of the trees and the scenery around him were always retrogressive. Li Nan Yan''s whole face was very tense.


    A few hours later, he arrived at the gulee Institute.


    After parking the car at the door, he would go in regardless of the situation.


    However, when the security guard saw him coming, he stopped him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Li Nanyan didn''t answer, but yelled into it: "jinmanli, come out for me!"


    His voice, which sounded very manic, made the security guard jump.


    The security guard immediately opened his arms, stopped in front of him, and said: "I tell you, as long as I am here, I will never connive you to make trouble!"


    "Get out of here!" Li Nanyan is very rude to push away the block in front of him, and then fearlessly so straight into.


    Because Guli Research Institute is also a confidential place, after such a battle, several security guards soon emerged and surrounded him.


    "What are you doing?" All the people looked at him with covetous eyes, and they were very wary of him.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes were gloomy: "you all get out of my way!"


    After this sentence, he was still rude to these people in front of him. I have to say that he was so angry that his fighting power really exploded. After a while, many people on the scene were beaten to pieces by him.


    Li Nanyan was very familiar with the route here, and after a while, he found the entrance to the Research Institute.


    Mouth, or low roar: "jinmanli, you give me out!"


    What he didn''t know was that what happened outside was all recorded in the monitoring of the Institute.


    Because there are more and more mutant people recently, the researchers of this society are busy.


    But Jin Manli and Professor John, facing the figures on the screen, are all dignified.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? It seems that those who come are not good. " Professor John looked at Li Nanyan as if he was crazy and made a voice to the people on his side, with obvious anger in his voice.


    It doesn''t matter who it happened to.


    "I don''t know..." when Jin Manli answered him, she was a little more at a loss. "Recently, I haven''t contacted him for a long time."


    Since the last time, she lowered the temperature for Tang Mu orange. After coming back from the hotel, they really haven''t contacted each other.


    Midway, she did not want to find Li Nanyan, but this person, like the world evaporated, even if you can''t find him, even the phone, can''t get through.


    Jin Manli thinks that he wants to avoid himself. In addition, when she thinks of Tang Mu Cheng''s appearance, she forbears her desire to find him.


    "What''s the matter with him coming here all of a sudden?" Professor John fixed his eyes on jinmanli as if he didn''t believe her.


    Jinmanli some awkward, will realize to gather again to Li Nanyan''s body.


    The security guards who were knocked down on the ground were groaning with their abdomen covered at this time. They seemed very uncomfortable. Li Nanyan is like a giant full of strength¡° Is he infected with the virus Suddenly, jinmanli guessed. Looking at the way he just looked, he was really a little arrogant, as if he didn''t take human life seriously at all. Professor John sneered and said, "the person who is really infected with the virus has no sense, but look at him --" at this point, he pressed the pause button, and then enlarged the face of Li Nanyan on the screen. Li Nan Yan''s outline is very clear. The screen clearly shows his pupil. Although he is full of anger, he still has spirit¡° You have come into contact with so many infectious agents. Tell me for yourself, which infectious agent''s pupil is like him? " The more Professor John said, the more angry he was. His voice suddenly rose a few degrees. "Don''t forget, just now, he clearly called out your name." The implication is to deny Jin Manli''s words without hesitation¡° How could it be like this... "Jin Manli''s face was more and more confused¡° Do you really have nothing to do with him? " Professor John watched her reaction. At this time, his eyes were more and more thought-provoking, as if he wanted to find something from her face. Jinmanli face revealed a few bitter, "Professor, I promise, I really did not contact with him recently." Looking back at the picture of Li Nan Yan looking at Tang Mu Cheng, she still finds it hard to calm down. Although she doesn''t have any emotional experience, she also deeply knows that without a certain emotional foundation, she can''t care that much.

 Chapter 940

    Just when they saw this, suddenly, a researcher rushed in from outside and said to them, "no, Professor, Li Nanyan rushed in and asked us to hand them in!"


    "Who?" Professor John frowned.


    Jin Manli, on the other hand, clenched her fist, and the paper of the experiment report in her hand was all deformed by her.


    The researcher really said, "I don''t know who it is, but listening to him, it''s like an orange."


    After a pause, he said, "he''s standing in front of our research institute right now. He also said that if we don''t hand over the people, he''ll have us razed to the ground!"


    When Professor John heard this, he was so angry that his beard was about to fly.


    "This boy, what a big voice!"


    "Our research institute is not so easy to bully. Today we have to stop him from coming in. You should take good care of the door and see if he is good or we are good!"


    "All right, Professor!" Immediately, the researcher had to be ordered out.


    The monitoring screen turned to the front door of the Research Institute. Sure enough, a tall figure appeared in the screen soon.


    If this person is not Li Nanyan, who can it be?


    "Damn it! I think if he goes on like this, we''ll have to look good on him! " Professor John''s palm, heavily patted on the test bench, the whole person looks very indignant.


    With his prestige, no one has ever dared to challenge him so blatantly.


    Now it''s just a Li Nan Yan. He even wants to face him. It''s just wishful thinking!


    When Jin Manli saw this scene, she was very worried.


    She really doesn''t know what to do.


    Although she doesn''t know why Li Nanyan came here suddenly, she can conclude that if she offends the professor, Li Nanyan certainly has nothing to eat.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little worried again.


    "Professor, maybe he didn''t mean it." Jin Manli tried to communicate with Professor John: "maybe there is some misunderstanding when he comes here. You wait. I''ll go to communicate with him immediately. Maybe he won''t be like this."


    After saying this, she had made up her mind to go out and speak clearly with Li Nanyan.


    Although she was afraid of him, she would not hesitate to solve the problem.


    Just as she was about to pass in the direction of Li Nanyan, suddenly, Professor John held her wrist tightly.


    "Don''t go, just stay here. I won''t allow you to have any more contact with him."


    John''s voice was cold, but firm, with an irresistible command.


    For a moment, jinmanli became struggling.


    Li Nanyan''s voice, also at this time clear from the microphone.


    "Jinmanli, come out quickly, or I won''t spare you!"


    It can be seen from the screen that he has become more and more excited.


    Fist hard hit to the heavy door, jinmanli see his solid fist, Qin out of the faint blood.


    It can be seen that Li Nan Yan made a great effort.


    Jinmanli worried, "Professor, you let me out! If it goes on like this, people will be killed! "


    Seeing that Jin Manli was so worried, Professor John snorted, and the displeasure between her eyes became more obvious.


    Jinmanli seems to have no time to care about so much. After she broke Professor John''s hand, she ran out without looking back: "I''m sorry, Professor!"


    Just drop this sentence, her figure has disappeared in the laboratory door.


    "Manly Professor John''s angry voice came from behind.


    Jinmanli no time to estimate those, all the way straight to the door, in front of the person in charge of the door said: "you open the door, I want to go out for a while."


    In his face, he was restless.


    Now she, in addition to the fear of Li Nanyan, is more excited.


    Or maybe it''s because they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Mary, he looks really impulsive now. You''d better not go out."


    Jinmanli originally wanted to go out. As a result, when she said this, she suddenly got worried: "you let me go out first, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "But..." looking at the man at the door, he seemed to hesitate.


    Jinmanli see this, regardless of 3721 directly mobilized her joystick, and then broke down.


    Soon, the door of the laboratory slowly unfolded towards both sides.


    A tall figure, standing at the door against the light, looks very eye-catching. Jinmanli''s heart, at this time mercilessly missed a beat. Seeing the door open, Li Nanyan came in directly. After inspecting the inner end of the circle, everyone was surprised by his sharp eyes. Then he came straight to jinmanli. Seeing his aggressive appearance, a researcher immediately stopped Jin Manli and said to Li Nanyan, "I don''t care what you come from, but you can''t hurt our Manli!" Seeing this, Jin Manli''s eyes were hot and she was quite moved. However, Li Nanyan didn''t seem to take her seriously at all. He directly reached out and put her aside. His strength is amazing, the man faltered a few times, and finally with the help of the people around him, he got a firm foothold¡° You''ve gone too far! You''ve come here to make trouble for no reason. Do you really think we''re all bullies? "¡° We warn you, you''d better be wise and get out quickly, otherwise, we''ll be rude to you! "¡° If you have to offer a toast instead of a penalty, we have a way to deal with you! "¡° Where''s moo orange! " Li Nanyan turns a deaf ear to their warning, and the whole person''s eyes are tightly focused on Jin Manli. The burning sensation in her eyes seemed to burn her through. Jinmanli hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, at this moment only feel the air pressure, are beginning to lower: "I, I don''t know..." "you don''t know?" Li Nanyan asked: "in this place, there are no strangers who have seen her and know that she has virus in her body, except you!" Excited at the same time, Li Nanyan also angrily ignored, grabbed her thin shoulder.

 Chapter 941

    The powerful one wants to crush her as a whole.


    Jinmanli whole person''s terror, spread all over the body, the body is uncontrollable slightly tremble.


    "You, you don''t want to..." in order to get rid of Kai Li Nan Yan, she tried to stay away from him.


    However, Li Nanyan did not mean to let go.


    He looked like a fierce beast that would start to bite her at the next moment.


    Even the other experimenters around who wanted to persuade others to fight were frightened.


    "You let her go!" Just then, Professor John''s voice came out of the crowd.


    He pushed the wheelchair in his hand and came to them. Looking into Li Nanyan''s eyes, he felt lost and angry.


    "You are too picky, you little boy!" He raised his hand and pointed to Li Nanyan. Because of the original intention of anger, even his fingertips were shaking slightly.


    Before that, in fact, Guli Research Institute was not allowed to enter.


    In addition, Professor John''s identity is quite special and can''t be known, so they are even less likely to let outsiders in.


    At that time, Li Nanyan came to the research institute to study with him. One was because of Jin Manli, and the other was just moved by compassion.


    But now, Li Nan Yan not only swaggered in, but also so arrogant to them, it''s unforgivable!


    Professor John pointed straight at the door of the Institute, his chest undulating up and down, and he looked very excited: "get out of here!"


    After Professor John''s diversion, Li Nanyan finally threw his hand away from Jin Manli. He just turned his goal to Professor John again. His voice was cold: "you, give me the Mu orange!"


    He did think that Tang Mu Cheng was probably taken away by them.


    Because before that, for their safety, he told Tang Mu Cheng not to let her out of the hotel door.


    It''s not long since Jin Manli went to the hotel last time. As a result, things like this happen to Tang Mu Cheng. How can he not doubt it?


    "Your people, we don''t have them here!" Professor John glared at him angrily, "Li Nanyan, we are not as mean as you think, and we don''t want to have anything to do with you from now on!"


    At this time, Li Nan Yan red eyes, said: "you don''t give people out, right? Well, I''ll find it myself


    Fall this words, he suddenly opened the fury mode, facing the whole laboratory, began to turn around.


    "Stop him Professor John was shocked and saddened to see this scene!


    You know, everything here is the result of his hard work!


    In his whole life, he lived by research. If he was destroyed by Li Nanyan, I''m afraid he would be in a state of uneasiness in his next life.


    "What''s going on?" Professor John, at this time, turned to look at jinmanli on one side and said impulsively, "why did he suddenly come here and make such a move? Who is the woman he is talking about? "


    His tone with a full sense of coercion, jinmanli this will be double pressed by them, almost some collapse.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Don''t ask me..."


    There was a crackling sound from the test bench, and many test tubes and bottles fell to the ground.


    There are large pieces of glass, and all kinds of harmful chemical solvents, which are mixed together, making all kinds of stings and scorching sounds.


    Jin Manli was stunned to see this scene, but because the experimental results were all made by her with everyone, she would feel very sad.


    She walked quickly towards Li Nanyan. Originally, she wanted to stop him. But before she stopped him, Li Nanyan pushed her to the ground.


    Unfortunately, Jin Manli''s skin just came to a small piece of chemical reagent, and the sound of burning skin immediately rang, which was very frightening.


    The whole scene was so chaotic that no one noticed her injury.


    The experimenters, just like the rabbits, are running around in the hope of avoiding this terrible picture.


    "Come on, stop him!" Professor John was so worried that he directed the crowd.


    At that time, the security guards outside who had been knocked down by him also got help. Everyone gathered at the scene. Seeing Li Nanyan like this, they were afraid to go up one after another.


    Professor John was so angry that he pushed the wheelchair and yelled at them: "what are you doing here? Get up to me quickly


    Words fall, he stretched out his hand hard to pat the wheelchair, showing his anger.


    After being stunned, those people came back one after another, listened to him and began to encircle and suppress Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes are scarlet. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is no difference with those infected bodies¡° He, he wind... "Several people holding electric stick, see this scene, but unconsciously feel weak legs. All of a sudden, a group of people rushed in again. Looking at this wave of people straight toward Li Nanyan''s position in the past. Professor John thought that this was Li Nanyan''s helper. He was so angry that he almost fainted. The purpose of their coming in has been achieved, and the achievements of their laboratory have been destroyed for more than half! If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid that Li Nan Yan will turn this place upside down! At the thought of this, he was almost up from his chair. In order to stop him, he would like to fight his own life. However, something unexpected happened. It was Xiao Zimo who came in. They followed Li Nan Yan for a long time, but Li Nan Yan''s speed was amazing. It didn''t take long to get rid of them! Fortunately, they have the navigation and positioning instrument of Li Nanyan''s car in their hands, so they accurately found his current position. Xiao Zimo saw the scene of chaos in front of him, and immediately felt that he couldn''t bear it. He strode to Li Nanyan and tried his best to stop him, "Nanyan, calm down!" However, Li Nanyan is at the extreme now. How can he calm down? Usually looking at the unattainable man, this will look at Xiao Zimo''s eyes, all have unstoppable ferocity.

 Chapter 942

    "Go away for me!"


    He vigorously drank, for a moment, Xiao Zimo felt that he could hardly hold on.


    In fact, it is the same.


    At this time, Xiao Zimo had obvious blue veins on his arm. It wasn''t long before there was sweat on his forehead.


    He laboriously turned to the surrounding people and yelled: "what are you doing in a daze? Come and help together!"


    After getting his instructions, the people who were standing beside him took action one by one and hugged Li Nanyan one after another.


    Someone else took out some tools and tied up Li Nanyan and went out on a shelf.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Looking at Professor John, Xiao Zimo bowed slightly to him.


    Even though he is not a researcher, he is also deeply aware of how important these research results are to them.


    Professor John''s eyebrows bristled with anger. "I''m sorry, can we solve all the losses here?"


    He took a look at the whole laboratory and said angrily, "do you know how many days and nights and how much effort we spent to get the research results here?"


    After all, Xiao Zimo sighed, "we are fully responsible for the loss here."


    After that, he didn''t have time to stay here to deal with them, so he went out directly.


    Li Nanyan is not stable now. He is afraid that the people by the river will not be able to hold him.


    Sure enough, when he got outside, Li Nanyan was about to break away from the rope and was furious with them.


    "You all let me go!"


    Even from a distance, he sounded numb.


    As for the wave of people brought by themselves, let alone.


    Xiao Zimo sighed, went to Li Nanyan and said, "Nanyan, don''t do that. We are all worried about you."


    "I know you''re worried about Tang Mu Cheng, but we''re also trying to find her. If you''re so impulsive, not only can you find no one, but it may also cause a disturbance and give us trouble."


    At this time, suddenly, there was a huge disturbance in the laboratory.


    I saw that the experimenters, who had been calmed down, would have escaped like a bird in a panic.


    Among them, Jin Manli can also be heard commanding the voice of everyone: "everyone, run! Run


    Xiao Zimo had a bad feeling in his heart. With a frown, he immediately said to himself, "let''s go!"


    However, just at this time, jinmanli''s figure had rushed to him in a panic, grabbed the corner of his clothes and said to him: "please, can you help us..."


    Xiao Zimo looked in the direction of Li Duan and said, "what happened inside?"


    Jin Manli explained out of breath: "inside, the experimental bodies that used to stay in the laboratory suddenly burst out one by one, and now they are hurting people inside..."


    "What Xiao Zi Murton was shocked.


    Not far away from them, there was a sharp scream.


    "Ah


    There are also several experimenters, who are rushing in their direction. The scene was once very spectacular.


    It turned out that one of the subjects was injuring several experimenters at a high speed, and ran out directly from inside.


    "Professor! No At this time, jinmanli''s voice, also in his side of the ring.


    Xiao Zimo looked along the line of sight, only to see that ran out of the experimental body, this will have been to Professor John''s side.


    Professor John was originally inconvenient and could only sit in a wheelchair. If he caught him at this time, he would be doomed.


    Jinmanli widened her eyes and ran out to the position of Professor John. She cried out: "stop it for me quickly!"


    Of course, her speed, of course, is far behind them.


    The experimenter raised his hand and raised Professor John up. Professor John''s face was full of longing for survival and fear of violence.


    At this time, the experimenter threw him to the ground again. There was a huge sound on the ground. Professor John''s painful voice echoed clearly in the crowd.


    When he was thrown to the ground, his whole limbs, just like a persecuted frog, remained motionless. His glasses had been broken, and even his forehead was oozing blood, which was left on the floor along the skin.


    Jinmanli in the heart of a twist, tears out of an instant.


    She took a few steps and quickly ran to Professor John, then spared no effort, jumped on him, protected Professor John with her body, just to prevent the experimental body from attacking Professor John again.


    Professor John struggled to push jinmanli away: "you, you don''t want to be here, it''s too dangerous..." "no, Professor, I don''t want you to have an accident!" Jin Manli shakes her head hard, and she looks sad. Professor John''s kindness to her can''t be explained in a few words.. At this time, the experimenter''s eyes were all red and could not find the focus at all. At the moment when he saw jinmanli, he raised his foot and planned to step towards them. At this time, Xiao Zimo felt deeply in his heart. He is ready to hand at the same time, all of a sudden, a shadow flashed around, with the momentum of lightning, rushed to his front. When he reacts again, the experimenter has been kicked to one side by Li Nanyan, and the wall hit by the experimenter also makes a crash. You can imagine how much strength he used. Xiao Zimo was stunned by this scene. Looking back at Li Nan Yan''s position, there was only a pile of ropes left. It seems that he just used a lot of strength to save people''s lives. Jin Manli, who survived the disaster, hugged Professor John''s shoulder tightly, sobbed and said: "Professor, wake up, what can I do without you..." Professor John''s eyes can only be opened, and the whole person looks extremely weak¡° My life was originally picked up. It''s not easy for me to survive until now. Mary, you don''t have to worry about it... "Professor John coughed suddenly when he said here intermittently.

 Chapter 943

    Thick black blood clots gush out of his throat, and the whole picture looks quite shocking.


    Kim''s eyes widened with fright and yelled, "no!"


    Roar out of that syllable, almost penetrated the throat, broke through the clouds.


    Professor John himself changed his face when he saw the conspicuous color on the ground.


    At this time, a few variants suddenly came out.


    All of them were running away in panic, and few of them noticed their side.


    Jinmanli with crying cavity, trying to hold Professor John''s body, want to take him a little bit to the side of a safe place.


    However, Professor John''s legs and feet were very inconvenient, and his body was becoming stiff. He didn''t even have the strength to move. He deeply knew that if he followed her, he would only become a burden to Jin Manli.


    "Manny, you listen to me, you go first..." Professor John frowned tightly, he pushed Jin Manny, and then said: "my old bone is useless, you go first, quick, don''t care about me..."


    Dry fingers, tightly clasped Jin Manli''s thin arm.


    Jinmanli shakes her head and moves hard. She bites her lower lip hard. Her delicate skin almost bleeds.


    However, just at this time, several experimental subjects came out one after another, had already identified their position, and then rushed towards her!


    Jinmanli is just in a face-to-face situation with them, so in this period of time when he pours at himself, he can see clearly.


    She opened her eyes wide and her whole body began to freeze.


    "No, no..." the pupil dilated violently, perhaps because of the extreme fear, even the consciousness began to relax gradually.


    Li Nanyan''s figure, I do not know when to appear in front of them.


    And the mutant that wanted to hurt them had been beaten aside by Li Nanyan.


    Seeing this sudden change, Jin Manli is still a little confused. She just looks at Li Nan Yan with grateful eyes.


    However, the fact is far from over.


    At this time, Li Nanyan''s mood was too high, and his physical function was more like a hang up.


    The people Xiao Zimo brought here are also very skillful. They are intermingled in the crowd, constantly fighting with those experimental subjects.


    Fortunately, the number of experimental bodies was not very large. Finally, after more than ten minutes of fighting, they won an overwhelming victory.


    After several variants were knocked down one after another, Li Nan Yan looked at them and asked, "where is mu orange? Tell me where she is


    Originally, Jin Manli was full of gratitude to him. When he asked about this "Mu orange", her face suddenly changed and she shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    After a pause, he looked at Li Nanyan with unprecedented seriousness and said, "I don''t have time to discuss this with you. Now professor John is very ill. I have to find a hospital to treat him."


    Xiao Zimo wiped the sweat on his forehead, came to jinmanli and said, "there are too many wounded people here. Please call the emergency number quickly."


    Jin Manli bit her lip and looked at the crowd around her. She was very helpless and sad.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Zimo, who was as cold as iron, actually felt a little unbearable.


    He said coldly, "forget it, I''ll fight for you."


    Jinmanli sniffed. "Thank you very much."


    "Don''t have to," Xiao Zimo waved his hand and said indifferently, "just that one, it''s because we''re paying for Nan Yan, isn''t it?"


    In other words, he has started to dial the emergency call.


    After a brief account of the incident here, he hung up and looked at Li Nanyan. It seemed that there was still a flame flickering in his eyes. He could not help but began to comfort him in a low voice.


    "Come on, Nan Yan, we don''t have to look like a headless fly. Just now you''ve searched their entire research institute. Have you found the shadow of Mu orange?"


    "You can think about it. According to the current situation outside, even if they have the capital to move the whole research institute out, they may not have the ability to deal with variants."


    What Xiao Zimo said is true.


    Now on the street outside, there are variants everywhere. If you are not careful, you may bump into them head on.


    Not to mention their laboratory, there are so many instruments, and experimental supplies, want to easily leave, this is unlikely.


    "What do you say?" Li Nanyan turned his head and asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing that he finally looked normal, Xiao Zimo was relieved and said slowly, "if you want me to say that, we''d better go to Langya to inquire about the news after we leave here. What do you think?"


    Suddenly, he had an idea and said, "by the way, didn''t ye Hutao observe the enemy''s situation in the wolf''s teeth? Maybe we can get in touch with him and ask him what''s going on over there. " He expressed a lot of opinions. Finally, Li Nanyan nodded under his gaze and agreed to his idea on behalf of himself. At the moment when they were discussing, the ambulance had arrived, and the whole research institute was surrounded by the sound of the ambulance. Seeing the large number of wounded here, Xiao Zimo finally ordered other people on his side to help. Jin Manli left with the ambulance because she had to look after Professor John and the other wounded. Li Nanyan was in a very low mood. Xiao Zimo was silent for a while, and finally convinced him to get on the bus¡° Let''s go back. Maybe when mengqianyu gets in touch with yehutao, we can get some effective information. " Originally, Li Nanyan, who seemed to have a heavy heart, suddenly raised his head and said, "I''m going to Langya''s base."¡° Langya''s base? " Xiao Zimo frowned, "but we don''t know the specific location of wolf teeth!" Li Nan Yan took a deep breath. The profundity between his eyebrows and eyes made him sink. Xiao Zimo frowned and said, "Nan Yan, don''t do this again. If Tang Mu Cheng knows, she certainly doesn''t want to see you like this." In Li Nanyan''s deep eyes, flashing unprecedented firmness: "I will definitely find Mu orange." Because they didn''t know the location of other gangs, they went directly to Zhuque gang. After all the bumps, the car finally reached its goal.

 Chapter 944

    Many of the people on duty of the Zhuque gang were standing at the entrance. When Li Nanyan and other people just appeared in their field of vision, they were alert and reported to the inside.


    "No, chief, some strangers have broken into us!"


    "How could this happen again?" When he heard that someone dared to intrude into his base, the sparrow was very angry. He patted the seat under him heavily and said to the wave of people in front of him: "you guys, hurry up and catch me!"


    Several people have been ordered to go out, however, when they come out, they are a little silly.


    Because the brothers who were standing with them didn''t know what was going on. They fell to the ground without breath.


    And the figures they had seen before disappeared like ghosts.


    Several people were in a panic.


    What they don''t know is that Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo have already followed a hidden road to the sparrow.


    The cold muzzle of the gun aimed at the temple of the sparrow, they said coldly, "sparrow, where did you catch our people?"


    The sparrow''s back was stiff, and the whole person began to sweat.


    In front of the danger of her life, she raised her hands and made a surrender.


    Maybe it was because she was too nervous. Vaguely, she seemed to smell the smoke from the gun.


    "You, who are you talking about?" The sparrow''s nervous speech began to knot.


    "Don''t play the fool for me here!" Li Nan Yan said: "if it wasn''t for you, who would bind Mu orange away?"


    Xiao Zi Mo Dun, also followed the interface: "yes, even if it''s not you, it''s very likely that it''s someone in your league!"


    "If you don''t hand over Mu orange quickly, I think your life will end today." Li Nan Yan''s words were very cold, and there was no element of joking, which made the finch more afraid.


    If they can see it, they will find that at the moment the sparrow''s legs are shaking.


    The people under the sparrow also took out their weapons one after another, ready to come to rescue her.


    "Let go of our leader, or we will be rude to you!"


    "You people are really brave to come to our Zhuque gang. If you don''t let our leader go, we will let you out today!"


    "I advise you to know better! If you touch our leader''s hair, I will not spare you lightly! "


    Li Nan Yan glanced at them coldly and didn''t speak.


    The sparrow took a look at the man under his hand and said with a little anger, "OK, stop it! Get out of here


    My heart is thinking: these people are really pig teammates!


    Li Nanyan and his followers, who seemed to be evil at first, are not putting themselves in a more dangerous situation by encouraging them now?


    At the thought of this, the finch could not help gnashing its teeth.


    The group of men, after hearing such an order from the sparrow, did not step forward and looked at each other bitterly.


    Seeing this, the sparrow said more loudly, "don''t you go back to me now?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a crackling sound one after another. When the group saw her angry, they really threw away their armor and retreated.


    At this time, Xiao Zimo to the sparrow, more cold mouth way: "you alliance recently, don''t have any news?"


    "What''s the news?" he asked


    "Infected with the virus." Li Nan Yan coldly took over her words.


    The word "virus" makes the whole person shudder.


    Soon, she responded and began to beg for mercy: "I, I really don''t know anything about the experimental body and virus..."


    Look at the look on his face, as if he was about to cry.


    "You don''t know, then who knows?" Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly cooled a few degrees, which made people feel very helpless.


    The sparrow swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "this matter has always been participated by the senior management. It seems that they have assigned other organizations to send missions, but because these things are too confidential, I never know what''s going on."


    "How dare you lie?" At this moment, the muzzle of the gun was pointed closer to her.


    The sparrow took a deep breath, and the whole person became more flustered.


    "I, I didn''t..." maybe Li Nanyan and the two of them had too much deterrent power. Her voice obviously began to be weak.


    "You''d better take it from the facts so as not to waste our time." Xiao Zimo observed his look. The gun he had held in his hand suddenly changed its position and shot directly at the top. Huge gunfire reverberated in the whole hall. The hanging lamp on the top of the head hit the ground with a "bang" sound. The sparrow screamed with fright, and his hands, which had been held high above his head, stretched out to his ears because of fright, and tightly blocked his ears. At this time, suddenly the voice of the petrel came from around¡° Chief Just listen to her roar, the next moment, she ran straight in the direction of the sparrow. While running, he said, "please let go of the leader. I won''t allow you to hurt her!" The sparrow''s eyes widened and screamed, "petrel!" Now, she has reached the limit of endurance in her heart. She needs someone very much to help her relieve and bring her a sense of security. For now, petrels are the best choice¡° Stop Li Nanyan, who was not far away from them, suddenly opened his mouth, then slowly took out a pistol from his waist and aimed at Haiyan. His voice, cold as if from the cellar out: "if you want to die, you can continue to move forward." Petrel was stunned, and then looked in the direction of the sparrow, "chief..." her voice became hesitant at this moment. Obviously, people are afraid of death, and she is no exception. At this time, all of a sudden, the sparrow knelt down to them and cried in pain: "we really don''t know where people are. Please let us go..." she climbed forward two steps and soon tears filled her eyes.

 Chapter 945

    On Calais.


    In the middle of Tang Mu Cheng''s sleep, someone knocked on the door. She was puzzled who would find herself at this time.


    Now that everyone has seen her, they are all hiding. Who will take the initiative to find her.


    She opened it doubtfully, only to find Alice and Luo Zheng standing outside the door. As soon as Alice saw the door open, she walked in impolitely.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Mu orange is full of confusion. She doesn''t seem to have asked Alice to come. What is she doing here.


    Alice put her hand on Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder: "I knew you forgot. Didn''t you promise the children in the orphanage that you would visit them? How could you forget after a few days? Your memory is really bad."


    She also looked at Tang Mu Cheng with disdain. In fact, she heard about it and was worried that Tang Mu Cheng was sad, so she came to her orphanage.


    But she didn''t make a mistake. The children in the orphanage really miss her. Every time she goes to the orphanage, the children will ask Tang Mu Cheng why she doesn''t go.


    So she just took advantage of this opportunity to directly ask Tang Mu Cheng out, save her a person to stay in the room of wishful thinking.


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard that Alice had come to find herself, he was moved. At this time, besides Kate, Alice remembered her.


    Luo Zheng stood by and listened to their conversation quietly. He was called out by Alice, so he would not interrupt them.


    Three people dallied for a while, finally set out, finally arrived at the orphanage, a few people were surrounded by the children in an instant.


    "Sister, you don''t mean what you say. You said you would come to see us often, but we''ve been waiting for several days and you didn''t come." A child raised a smiling face and said wrongly.


    Tang Mu orange squatted down, she held the child in her arms: "I''m sorry, it''s my sister who broke her promise. My sister is sick, so I can''t come to see you."


    As soon as she said that the children immediately nervously surrounded her for a while to ask, looking at the children one by one so concerned about themselves, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart gradually warmed up.


    Alice and Luo Zheng are in a better mood when they look at Tang Mu Cheng, and their worries are relieved.


    "Well, don''t surround your brothers and sisters. They just come here. They''ll have a rest and then play with you." Lisa, the Dean, is also out.


    As soon as she heard that several people were coming, she guessed that the children would not be obedient, so she quickly came out to have a look at the situation.


    "Hello, aunt Lisa. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re getting better." Alice laughed and played with Lisa''s arm.


    What she likes most is to be coquettish with Lisa. Every time she meets Lisa, she will do the same, and Lisa will let her do the same. It seems that they are really closer than mother and daughter.


    "Well, well, Mu orange is watching. You are not afraid that she will laugh at you." Lisa saw Tang Mu Cheng laughing and immediately pulled Alice off her arm.


    This girl is always pestering her like octopus, and she is not afraid of being laughed at by children.


    "She doesn''t dare to laugh at me. I''m the boss here!" Alice looked up with a smug face.


    When the children saw that she was laughing at her like this, Alice immediately became angry and ran after them.


    She made the haze in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart completely disappear, and the laughter of the children in the orphanage reverberated in the sky.


    Lisa also smiles and shakes her head when she looks at Alice''s small appearance. She turns her head to greet Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Zheng.


    "This girl is used to madness. Don''t pay attention to her. Help the children first. I''ll tell you to eat." Lisa looked at them and said softly.


    Tang Mu orange quickly waved his hand: "don''t cook for us. Last time I had dinner here, it was enough to disturb you."


    Lisa was so warm every time that she was embarrassed.


    Luo Zheng also said that he didn''t have to cook. He was going to leave soon. Both of them declined Lisa''s kindness.


    Lisa didn''t care. She left directly and let them stare. After a while, when the meal was ready, they would eat together.


    Tang Mu orange helpless, Lisa has gone far, she can''t say anything.


    When the children saw that Lisa had gone, they all gathered around one by one and surrounded Tang Mu orange in the middle.


    "Sister, let''s play games." One child suggested.


    They all like Tang Mu orange, because she is very patient with them, unlike Alice, they will tell ghost stories to scare them if they are not obedient.


    Alice suddenly fell out of favor. Her eyes were staring at the little ghosts around Tang Mu orange. These little guys were really happy and tired of the old. She was so kind to them, but these little white eyed wolves just like Tang Mu orange.


    "Let''s draw." Tang Mu Cheng thought that he hadn''t painted for a long time, and his hands itched for a while. He couldn''t help but want to paint one.


    "Yes, yes, let''s draw." Children immediately happy, pull Tang Mu orange to find a pile of paper and paint.


    A group of people crowded in a small room to draw pictures. When Alice saw Tang Mu orange, she finally laughed, and she also showed a smile unconsciously.


    It seems that it''s right to bring Tang Mu orange here today. It seems that she''s in a good mood. Alice silently praises herself for her wisdom¡° Alice, what are you still doing? Come and draw Tang Mu Cheng saw that Alice didn''t come in at the door, so he waved to her¡° Let''s go. " Alice took Luo Zheng and went in. Luo Zheng was pulled in before he could react. Some children looked at him expectantly, hoping that he could teach them how to draw. Seeing this, he had no choice but to teach. He had no experience in dealing with children. Tang Mu Cheng seriously teaches the children how to draw. Her serious appearance is also very attractive. Alice is fascinated by her. In her heart, she thought that if she was a man, she would marry a woman like Tang Mu Cheng. There are few women who can clean up the house and take care of the children. At least she can''t do it herself¡° Sister Alice, will you teach me how to skate Then a child came up to her and called. Alice instantly regained her mind. She immediately took the brush from the child''s hand with a smile, took it up and drew a picture for the child. When she finished looking at the child again, the other side looked at her in disgust¡° What''s the matter? " Alice asked, looking down. The child was just fine. Why is it like this now. The child ran away with the drawing board in his arms. As he ran, he said, "your painting is too ugly. I''m going to find sister Tang to teach me how to draw." Alice clenched her fist after hearing this, but for the sake of a child, she would give him a good beating. Tang Mu Cheng was originally a designer. Painting has been deeply engraved in her mind. She can draw a beautiful picture with a hook, which makes the orphanage children like her very much.

 Chapter 946

    Luo Zheng looks at the scene where Tang Mu Cheng teaches the children to draw. He can''t help but wonder, because he didn''t expect that Tang Mu Cheng would get along with the children so well and draw with them.


    Although in the process of painting, Tang Mu Cheng''s face is more or less stained on it, it doesn''t affect his feeling in Luo Zheng''s heart. When Luo Zheng looks at Tang Mu Cheng''s painting, he begins to have some subtle changes in his heart.


    Luo Zheng couldn''t help but walk towards Tang Mucheng. He didn''t dare to get too close to Tang Mucheng. He was afraid that Tang Mucheng would affect his inspiration because he was close to Tang Mucheng. He just looked at it quietly, but he didn''t know. He was startled at the sight.


    The pen in Tang Mu Cheng''s hand became very delicate when she put it on her hand. The movement on the paper drew different lines. It was very soft and gave people a very comfortable feeling. I don''t know why, Luo Zheng looked very comfortable.


    Looking at the painting in her hand and her manner, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t seem to notice Luo Zheng''s approach. Before long, the child obediently followed Tang Mu Cheng and began to draw. Some even asked her to take it with her.


    Luo Zheng looked at the heart of the good feelings continue to strengthen.


    Luo Zheng deliberately takes advantage of Tang Mu Cheng''s rest and wants to talk to him, because he thinks that Tang Mu Cheng may be very gifted in painting through what she has just done.


    Anyone who has a talent for art can''t let it go. Otherwise, it will only make him miss his talent and produce a regret.


    After all, in this world, there are not many people who have certain talents. However, 30% of people regard themselves as ordinary people because they don''t know what kind of talents they have.


    In his eyes, he didn''t want Tang Mu Cheng to become an ordinary person.


    "Tang Mucheng, you seem to be very idle. Did you just have a good time with the children?"


    Luo Zheng deliberately goes to Tang Mu Cheng and pretends to see him intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, he knows that he is attracted by Tang Mu Cheng''s talent.


    "Teach them to draw, happy is happy, but children are children after all, naughty is naughty, no matter how lively more happy, always have to rest, people are not robots."


    Tang Mu orange see Luo Zheng with his words, I specially let a position to Luo Zheng do.


    Luo Zheng is also not polite to sit next to Tang Mu orange, all these actions are in the eyes of others.


    Luo Zheng also knows the vision behind him, but he doesn''t think there is anything in his heart. After all, what he does is not invisible!


    "Have you ever learned to draw? How do you feel that your painting is different from that of ordinary people? "


    Luo Zheng opened the topic directly, because he was eager to know Tang Mu Cheng''s ideas on painting.


    "Why do you say that? Is my painting uglier than that of ordinary people? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked because she didn''t expect that Luo Zheng would talk to her like this. She still had a little confidence in her talent for painting. Suddenly, when he said that, she didn''t have any confidence at all.


    "No, I saw that you were very serious when you just drew. You didn''t find it when you just passed by. Moreover, when you teach children to draw, you are very attentive and delicate. It gives people a different feeling."


    Luo Zheng said just his heart thoughts, at the same time also hope Tang Mu orange don''t misunderstand what he want to express.


    From what Tang Mu Cheng said just now, we can see that he may think that he is criticizing her paintings.


    "So it is. Maybe I am too careful. After all, in the face of children, as a temporary teacher, I will try my best to do every job. What''s more, we are still facing a group of lovely children? Since they like painting and they like painting, why don''t they give what they know to those children? "


    When Tang Mu Cheng said these words, he didn''t look at Luo Zheng. Instead, he clenched his hands and put them on his knees to express his thoughts.


    Luo Zheng looks at Tang Mu Cheng''s actions and knows that she is speaking from the bottom of her heart, because when people say what they really think, they will not be aware of their own actions, the words of the people around them and what they do.


    Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s action in front of him, we can see that what Tang Mu Cheng said is not a lie, and it has a certain real basis.


    "What do you think of your paintings?"


    Luo Zheng suddenly wants to know what she thinks about her works, because he wants to know how confident and confident a girl like a woman will be.


    Tang Mu Cheng heard Luo Zheng ask this sentence, thought for two or three minutes, finally summed up a sentence: "OK."


    When Luo Zheng heard Tang Mu Cheng say this sentence, he was suddenly confused.


    Because Tang Mu Cheng stopped for a long time to answer his question.


    Luo Zheng always thought that she was just thinking about her own problems. Unexpectedly, after a long time, she answered herself with only three words, which was still a kind of evaluation of her own.


    "Have you thought for so long, that is to sum up these three words?" Luo Zheng began to be speechless. What was Tang Mu Cheng''s mind thinking? What''s missing in her mind? Or is it difficult for him to solve his own problem¡° It''s not. A long list of words can be summed up in these three words? It''s simple, quick and easy to understand. I''m afraid you won''t understand me. You see, you don''t understand me because of these three words. Sure enough, the three words I summed up are still useful. Otherwise, when I say a lot of words, I''m afraid you''ll let me explain them to you word by word, and I''ll suffer at that time. " Tang Mu Cheng said that the smile of comfort seemed to be for a mentally retarded child. Luo Zheng face Tang Mu orange of this answer, don''t plan to continue to answer words, is a person can understand. What she said was clearly an excuse for herself, and it was also a counter excuse. She used her three words to make excuses for herself¡° Have you ever thought that one day your works will be liked by some masters or celebrities, and then you will become a model in the social trend. " Luo Zheng didn''t tangle with what Tang Mu Cheng said just now. Because he knew that if she wanted to tell a lie, she didn''t have the ability and the mind¡° God, are you looking too high at me? I think so much about it. To tell you the truth, I''ve never thought about it. " Tang Mu Cheng knew that his works might attract Luo Zheng''s attention, otherwise he would not ask about his painting. However, he did not expect that Luo Zheng would say such words. Is it hard to see that his works are really so powerful in his eyes?

 Chapter 947

    "You can''t look down on yourself. In the face of your talent, you should be someone like you who knows nothing about your talent. Sooner or later, you will miss your talent.


    Isn''t that the best moment in your life? "


    Luo Zheng said his original idea at the same time and said it again. On the other hand, he was worried about Tang Mu Cheng''s idea.


    "No, how can you feel sad or worried about your talent in life!


    In my opinion, when I just painted with children, it was a wonderful moment in life. There are so many beautiful days in life, you never know which moment is the best.


    Then why not treat it as the best moment? You just think too far. I''m not as happy as you


    What Tang Mu Cheng said was very simple, and Luo Zheng understood it very well.


    "Well, I''m very disappointed by your reply. I didn''t expect you to think like this. I thought you would do something grand because of your talent."


    Luo Zheng touched her head comfortingly, because she knew that Tang Mu Cheng would not do anything meaningful in her life.


    "What are you thinking about? Contentment is the only way to live. Do you understand


    Tang Mu Cheng has been emphasizing his own concept, and at the same time, he feels that he is different from Luo Zheng.


    In the face of the same thing, they have totally different ideas. At the same time, we can see from this aspect what Luo Zheng''s view of the world is.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say anything. He sat all the time. Luo Zheng knew that he didn''t want to continue to say anything. He couldn''t say anything more.


    After all, I have already understood what I want to know. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng in a daze, I can''t help but slowly lose my mind and seem to forget the look behind me.


    Alice behind Luo Zheng couldn''t see it any more. He just counted it. Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Zheng stayed together for more than half an hour.


    After observing them for half an hour, I didn''t understand what Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Zheng had to talk about. They could talk for more than half an hour, but my conversation with Luo Zheng never lasted more than ten minutes. Why?


    Alice really couldn''t understand. Could it be that Luo Zheng was in a good mood all of a sudden today, so she had a few more conversations with others?


    Alice couldn''t help looking at both of them again, and all of a sudden she was firm in her mind.


    Because people like Luo Zheng can''t just stay with a girl for such a long time. There is absolutely something like this.


    So after what I just thought, Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Zheng usually have no contact, so what can make him stay with Tang Mu Cheng for so long?


    So at present, it can only be concluded that Luo Zheng had a good feeling for Tang Mu Cheng.


    If so, Luo Zheng is likely to fall in love with Tang Mu Cheng, then he may not have a chance.


    Alice felt a little scared when she thought of it. After all, the person she liked for so long had to be robbed of his sight by a girl who had just appeared.


    Alice thought, a little discouraged!


    And Luo Zheng see Tang Mu orange''s eyes have never left, he obviously a pair of don''t want to chat.


    But Luo Zheng didn''t want to leave, so what did he want to do? Alice didn''t understand.


    But he can know, Tang Mu orange is definitely caused Luo Zheng''s attention, otherwise the conversation between them will not be so long.


    Alice thought about it and decided to take them apart. She pulled Tang Mu orange to her feet. Tang Mu orange was startled by Alice''s sudden appearance and thought that something had happened.


    "What''s the matter, Alice?" Tang Mu Cheng was at a loss about Alice''s action and didn''t know what had happened.


    At the same time, Luo Zheng also felt very doubtful because of Alice''s action. The atmosphere was very good just now. Why did Alice suddenly appear?


    "No, it''s just that you''ve been here too long, and all the children miss you. They''re all clamoring for you to teach them how to draw. Come on in!


    It seems that the children like you very much. There are so many children, and you can''t be busy. Let me give you a hand. "


    Alice mentioned children in every sentence, so she wanted to use them to attract Tang Mu Cheng''s attention.


    At the same time, I also want to use the children to separate the distance between Luo Zheng and Tang Mu Cheng, so that they can contact as little as possible.


    Luo Zheng didn''t say anything more when he saw it.


    Because Tang Mu Cheng just did teach the children to draw, and he took advantage of her break time to talk to her.


    Now the children want to talk to her, so there is no need to disturb others.


    Luo Zheng didn''t say any more. After looking at Alice, he left.


    "What''s the matter? I remember not long after I first came here. Can''t the children bear it so quickly? " Tang Mu Cheng really thinks that it''s because the child believes in himself that he wants Alice to find him. He can''t see what Alice thinks and doesn''t understand what Luo Zheng means¡° What were you talking about just now? Why did you talk so long? Look at the children talking about you. Do you know what they''re talking about? " Alice didn''t answer Tang Mu Cheng''s question. All she thought was Luo Zheng¡° So Alice, the kids say I''m nothing? " Tang Mu Cheng suddenly guessed something in his heart. Instead of asking about the child, he followed Alice''s words¡° They say that it''s not serious for you to forget their drawing time for your chat. I think what they say is very correct. What are you talking about? " Although Alice didn''t show it, there seemed to be some jealousy in Alice''s tone. Tang Mu Cheng understood what Alice thought at once. Maybe it''s because I saw myself chatting with Luo Zheng! After chatting for half an hour, he completely forgot that the child was still waiting for him. It seemed that there might be some misunderstanding. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Luo Zheng has been standing there, also don''t know what to say, but feel a little embarrassed. I can''t help scratching my head, but this action has been seen by Alice. This kind of feeling makes Tang Mu Cheng feel as if he has borrowed other people''s boyfriends for a long time. Other people''s girlfriends come to argue with themselves, and they don''t know what to say. After all, it''s not easy to control what you say.

 Chapter 948

    In addition, she had promised Alice to pursue her true love before, which seemed unreasonable.


    What''s more, Li Nanyan is the only one in my heart.


    If at this time, his own unintentional behavior attracted his attention, let him like himself, then it is really bad.


    "Well, I''ll teach you some ways to pursue people. How''s it going? "


    Tang Mu orange said and pulled Alice to whisper in her ear, because these things are heard more or less by people outside, which may also cause bad effects.


    Alice didn''t expect Tang Mu Cheng to say this to herself, because she didn''t show her love for Luo Zheng. How could she see it?


    For a moment, Alice was shocked by Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Yes, but how do you know what I think of the boy


    Alice still felt a little curious about Tang Mu orange.


    "Well, of course, it''s the experience of the past. Come and find a place to teach you knowledge quietly."


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard Alice''s question, he thought of Li Nan Yan, but he was happy.


    "You look so experienced!" Alice suddenly began to envy Tang Mu orange.


    "What experience do you have? As long as you have someone you like in your heart, these things will happen naturally. What''s the point?"


    Tang Mu orange said that he was a little shy, because this was the first time he was praised by Alice, and it was also because of his feelings.


    "How do you and your lover fall in love? I''m curious about the process of your love. Is your relationship rough? "


    Alice wanted to ask Tang Mu Cheng and his favorite people about their emotional route.


    "Emotion is something you can''t help but have no purpose. Besides, I had no emotional foundation with him before.


    So I think it''s natural to say that emotion is a good thing. Although it needs a little bit of small means in the middle of the way, it''s still very good to score. "


    Tang Mu orange doesn''t want Alice to make any choice that she regrets because of her feelings in the future, so before telling her these tips, he gives Alice some warning.


    "My wife and I didn''t know each other at first. Later, some accidents happened in my family, which led to bankruptcy. Then my wife married me.


    As you know, I''m a very defensive person. Generally, I seldom get close to someone I don''t know well. What''s more, my lover is the one who married me and will be the other half of my life. I''m very defensive at that time. "


    "I began to find that he was not as bad as I thought, and my heart of defense between him was gradually reduced.


    At the same time, in the later things, he was very accommodating to me, and even tolerant in the face of my unreasonable making trouble or actions. This is a very big concession in my opinion. "


    Alice felt the same way when she listened to Tang Mu Cheng!


    "What do you say? In fact, maybe it''s because of her gentleness, humility and doting on me, maybe these behaviors make me have enough dependence.


    So that later my heart was slowly attracted by him, anyway, from the beginning to now, things have changed a lot, haven''t they?


    Before, I always thought I would not like him, but now I almost love him! "


    Alice didn''t interrupt Tang Mu Cheng when he said these words.


    And from what Tang Mu Cheng said, we can see that they really love each other.


    And it''s still a kind of love with each passing day. Alice heard that these emotional routes were very bumpy, but the final results were good!


    In any case, Tang Mu Cheng finally got together with Li Nan Yan, and the result was always happy.


    If you can also be like Luo Zheng, from the initial unfamiliar do not know to slowly like, and even the final love, how long does it take?


    "Well, if you say a trend like yours, is it possible for me and Luo Zheng?"


    Alice couldn''t help worrying about where she was going with him, because he felt that it didn''t matter much to him.


    "What are you thinking about? At the beginning, emotion is from never knowing to knowing and finally to liking


    Tang Mu orange comforted Alice, but also encouraged her to face the feelings, to forge ahead.


    "What''s more, don''t you already know Luo Zheng? I believe that as long as time goes by, the two of you will have eyes on each other. "


    Tang Mu Cheng said and patted Alice on the shoulder. Although he said that he couldn''t handle emotion himself, what he needed most was Qi?


    Alice thought about it and thought what she said was quite right.


    The next day, Tang Mu Cheng had planned to go to the orphanage, but she didn''t succeed in the end because she went to the hospital to draw blood. She had to check her physical condition, which was the best.


    What''s more, going to see the orphanage is not something to be done in a day. The orphanage is always there, and you can go whenever you want. So Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and chose to take blood to see his own situation. When Tang Mu Cheng was in front of the hospital, he felt more or less nervous and restless. After all, blood drawing is also a side reminder of your body. You know what your body is like, but for the sake of safety, you''d better have a check. In the process of drawing blood, Tang Mu orange thinks about Li Nan Yan all the way. The moment of drawing blood is the moment before I have to face the next moment. I don''t know what kind of mentality I should use to face all this. At the same time, I still think about him. She was thinking about what he was doing at this time. Could she feel it when she was drawing blood at this time? But how can Li Nanyan feel the blood drawing? I''m a fool! Or maybe he put all his feelings into Xiang Li Nanyan. So in the process of blood drawing, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t feel much. After he came out of the hospital, the weather was not so good. The plan to go to the orphanage could only be put off until the next day. But the next day when Tang Mu orange went to the orphanage to see the children, he felt some strange atmosphere in the orphanage. The children are not as lively as before, although it is still so happy to see him, but for her keen, he can still detect some strange orphanage! Tang Mu Cheng specially asked a child about the situation, "son, what''s the matter with you today? Why is it so quiet? Are you not happy to see me? " The child looked at Tang Mu Cheng, shook his head and left!

 Chapter 949

    In the face of the child''s performance, Tang Mu Cheng''s suspicion is more real. When he is worth exploring, he is stopped by the director of the orphanage.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t understand how the director of the orphanage suddenly found himself. Is it related to the children''s performance today?


    "I''m sorry, the children are a little depressed recently."


    At first, the Dean apologized to Tang Mu Cheng because of the children''s emotion. At the same time, Tang Mu Cheng noticed something because of this sentence.


    "What''s the matter, Dean? Why are the children so depressed today? Is there something bad going on these days? "


    Tang Mu orange said the question in the heart, also just guess.


    "Don''t talk about it. A child died in that hospital these days. These children have been together for so long anyway. It''s a big blow for them to leave suddenly.


    These days, looking at them, I feel bad. "


    With these words, the Dean patted Tang Mu Cheng on the shoulder, thinking that she would be sad and even show some consolation.


    "What''s the situation? How can a child leave without any reason? Dean, can you tell me the details? Maybe I''ll know a little bit of this kid, too. "


    Tang Mu orange suddenly began to be a little anxious, because in the orphanage, the sudden death of the child, how to say there are some strange, she was a little worried.


    "This child, his name is Kay, has been sent here since he was very young."


    "Kay?"


    When Tang Mu Cheng listened to the name of the child, he felt familiar.


    After reading the child''s name, my memory began to pick up.


    The kid named Kay went to see them a few days ago. When he taught them how to draw, he was very good. He was even very lively. He was very energetic when he played games!


    And how could a lively child disappear in a few days without any reason? This really doesn''t make sense. Tang Mu Cheng feels strange when he thinks about it.


    "Are you sure, Dean? I remember that the child was very active in playing games the other day?


    How could the child die when I came here today? It really doesn''t make sense. "


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t feel suspicious about what he said. He just felt that the children''s affairs were too coincidental. He might not be able to accept this fact.


    "Well, I don''t know much about it, but it''s true about children. You have to accept it.


    This reality is that people always have to look forward, people can not be resurrected after death, you also mourn!


    Although these days you will come to our orphanage to teach children, and even play with them, may have some feelings, but the reality has to face, right? I''m sorry for your change


    The president said all these words are to comfort Tang Mu Cheng. After the president read them, maybe she just couldn''t accept the death of her child.


    "Can I see the child''s body, then?"


    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to find out, but he was embarrassed and aboveboard, and this kind of thing may be more or less presumptuous. He thought for a long time before he said this to the dean.


    The Dean suddenly heard Tang Mu Cheng''s question, but she didn''t expect that she would like children so much.


    Even the remains of the children have to go to have a look, but the children are dead, there is nothing left, just look!


    "All right, you go to find Alice and let Alice show you, lest you will never be able to hold the child in your heart."


    With that, the Dean left directly. He didn''t want to get entangled with Tang Mu Cheng. He knew the reason why Tang Mu Cheng did it.


    Tang Mu orange got the permission of the Dean, and immediately went to look for Alice, but Tang Mu orange walked half an orphanage, and Alice was not seen.


    She wondered whether Alice had gone out or whether she had gone to find her true love?


    But it''s impossible to think about it. How could Alice still be in the mood to seek her true love when such a thing happened in the orphanage?


    Will be hiding in which corner of the sad cry.


    Tang Mu orange has not found Alice''s figure, there is no way, can only pull the next child asked about the situation, only to know that Alice really hide!


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at the surrounding environment according to the clues provided by the children, and felt that the surrounding environment was quiet.


    I always feel that it will become a very terrible place after dark. Alice, why are you hiding here!


    But the fact is that Alice is really there, and I don''t know whether Alice knows Tang Mu orange will come or whether she really feels something.


    After seeing Tang Mu orange, he secretly turned his back to tidy up his face, and then looked at Tang Mu orange with a smile.


    Tang Mu orange didn''t see anything strange. Maybe Alice just wanted to adjust her mind to face herself!


    After all, she was also a guest of the night, and all the visitors were guests, so she didn''t think much about it¡° Alice, take me to see the body of the child. I want to see the child Tang Mu Cheng smiles and whispers in a soft voice. He is afraid that Alice will touch the scene¡° Well, the Dean has just told me about this. I''ll take you with me now! " Alice''s spoken English is more or less negative. It seems that this negative state has existed all the time. It turns out that the orphanage has such feelings! In Tang Mu Cheng''s world, she always thought that the orphanage was just a place for children to grow up. There were no such feelings. It turned out that for a long time, the orphanage was also a home! Tang Mu orange in looking at the body of the child, the child''s face is very peaceful, seems to just fall asleep. I just looked at the child''s face, but I caught a glimpse of a pinhole in his hand. I don''t know if it was because of her sight that Alice noticed. Alice covered up the pinhole on the child''s hand. Then he looked at other places as if nothing had happened. Tang Mu orange saw everything, but he didn''t say it¡° I''m sorry, Alice. Everything will be all right Tang Mu Cheng finished and looked at Alice. After leaving, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly realized that the child may not leave the world voluntarily, but forced, and his original guess may also be confirmed! I suspected that there was something wrong with the orphanage. Now it seems that there is something wrong with it. Not only Alice, but also this medical institution!

 Chapter 950

    Tang Mu orange''s heart is more and more complex, she went back to her room full of worries.


    On the way back, Alice kept trying to talk to her all the way, but Tang Mu Cheng''s answer was perfunctory because of something in his heart.


    Tang Mu Cheng recalled all that he had come here, and all that he had experienced during his stay here. He was more and more confused.


    There are too many things I don''t know. And the most important thing is that after I came here, I didn''t do anything about treating my body except to draw blood.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart began to have doubts and uncertainty. She really couldn''t figure out why she came here at that time and how tightly. With Professor Kate''s words, how could you follow him blindly and come here?


    Tang Mu orange fell into a deep self reproach, and didn''t respond much to Alice''s talk with him.


    Alice followed her back to her room. After seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction, she knew that Tang Mu Cheng might have some doubts about them.


    After Alice thought of it, she didn''t plan to stay here for too long.


    "Mu orange, then you have a rest early. I don''t think you look so good, so I won''t disturb you."


    Alice said with a smile. That pair of innocent smile, it seems that there is nothing.


    This way, on the contrary, let Tang Mu orange involuntarily began to introspect.


    In fact, don''t blame Tang Mu Cheng for his thoughtfulness. In anyone''s heart, there will be Tang Mu Cheng''s wishful thinking.


    Especially after seeing Alice''s smile.


    "Well, I won''t give it to you. Slow down. "


    Tang Mu orange weak smile, but Alice is also a understand person. She can clearly see that Tang Mu orange''s smile is so far fetched, clearly not from the heart.


    But Alice didn''t say anything more. After saying goodbye to Tang Mu Cheng, she turned around and left Tang Mu Cheng''s room. By the way, she helped Tang Mu Cheng close the door.


    Seeing Alice''s departure, Tang Mu Cheng''s body lightened.


    It seems that I think too much.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed a long time. He was just about to relax, but he didn''t expect to catch a glimpse of the direction of the door. He saw Alice looking at herself at the door!


    Alice obviously also saw Tang Mu orange''s sight, so she politely laughed at Tang Mu orange, and then left.


    But instead of going to her room, Alice went to Professor Kate.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng, who had already relaxed, only felt cool behind him!


    What the hell is going on?


    Why does Alice give people a sense of monitoring themselves?


    Who is running this medical base?


    What is his purpose?


    How many secrets is there that she doesn''t know?


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mind suddenly came up with too many problems, she just felt that her breathing began to become rapid, the whole brain, almost unable to bear the operation of the body.


    "Miss Tang, are you there? Excuse me


    However, at this time, the direction of the door suddenly came a burst of female voice.


    Tang Mu orange was startled. She looked back at the direction of the door. It turned out that it was the girl who had sent her food before.


    When she came in, she was still holding a plate with attractive food on it.


    "Miss Tang, Professor Kate asked me to bring you a meal. You must be hungry. Come and have something to eat."


    The little girl looks at Tang Mu Cheng with a smile, and puts the food she brings in front of Tang Mu Cheng.


    In the past, Tang Mu Cheng had a strange feeling of closeness when he saw the little girl, but now, looking at the little girl smiling at him, I don''t know why he always thought of Alice.


    Tang Mu Cheng was afraid. After she came back from the orphanage, she knew that the medical base was full of strange things.


    "Thank you. I have no appetite now. You''d better go."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s weak appearance doesn''t seem to be pretending, but the little girl looks at her in embarrassment.


    "But... Professor Kate specially asked the nutritionist to bring it to you. This..."


    Looking at the little girl''s embarrassment, Tang Mu Cheng knew it, and then she waved her hand.


    "Well, thank you. You go down first. I''ll eat later."


    See Tang Mu orange say so, the little girl also no longer insist, quickly left Tang Mu orange''s room.


    Looking at the food in front of him, Tang Mu Cheng fell into a deep meditation.


    At that time, how could I easily leave Thailand with Professor Kate and come to the so-called medical base I didn''t know!


    Tang Mu Cheng was very sorry, but she didn''t dare to show it easily. She only hoped that her performance just now didn''t make Alice find that she didn''t trust this place as much as when she first came. However, what Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know was that Alice was also a delicate, sensitive and suspicious woman. How could she not notice Tang Mu Cheng''s obvious reaction just now? After a while, Tang Mu Cheng heard the sound of footsteps at the door of her room, and her body trembled slightly. She knew that it might be the little girl who had just brought her dinner to pick up the tableware. Tang Mu Cheng quickly picked up the plate, pulled more than half of the food into the dustbin, and then covered the food in the dustbin with toilet paper. The little girl had just come in before she could put the plate on the table. The little girl obviously didn''t notice that she dumped the food in the garbage can. Instead, she continued to greet Tang Mu Cheng with a smile¡° Is Miss Tang full? "¡° Well, thank you¡° Then I''ll leave. You can call me if you have anything¡° Good After watching the little girl leave, Tang Mu orange is lying on the bed, full of thoughts. I still don''t know much about this medical base, so I rashly follow Professor Kate here. In case my life is here, what should I do? The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid and regretted it. She began to miss nanliyanlai involuntarily. If she had him by her side, maybe she would not be lonely, afraid and helpless like now.

 Chapter 951

    Tang Mu Cheng began to recall the time when she and Nan Li Yan were together. She remembered that when they were together, no matter how many difficulties and difficulties they met, as long as he was there, all the problems seemed to be solved.


    But now, I have been here for several days. I don''t know how he is now. Does Luoxing miss his mother?


    Tang Mu Cheng felt bitter in his heart. There was an unspeakable sadness in his chest. Starting from the position of his chest, the pain spread little by little in his four limbs


    No, this medical base is full of oddities. I can''t let myself be so passive here. If I stay like this again, I may really go crazy!


    Tang Mu orange thought of here, suddenly came to the spirit, sat up from the bed, thinking about how to solve.


    By the way, she remembers that when she was chatting with Luo Zheng at the seaside, Luo Zheng once said to herself that coming here doesn''t mean that she can''t get out. She has the opportunity to meet her family every month!


    Tang Mu Cheng''s brain began to spin fast.


    Since I have promised Professor Kate to come here, it will not be so easy to come and leave, but he can''t deprive himself of the right to meet his family!


    Moreover, no matter how the medical base exists, she has seen with her own eyes the terrible appearance of those patients who have been invaded by the virus. She doesn''t want to be like that.


    Although her illness hasn''t progressed, she doesn''t want to leave like this, let her virus invade her wantonly and hurt Nan Liyan and her child Luo Xing. What should she do?


    Tang Mu orange began to get entangled, she thought about what she should do.


    At this time, she had too many thoughts in her heart, so she was afraid of this place. She thought that no matter whether she was still in the medical base or not, she should go back to see Nan Liyan.


    After all, she missed him


    After thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng immediately got out of bed, put on his shoes, did everything in one go, opened the door and went to Professor Kate''s office.


    Along the way, because it was not night, there were three or three researchers moving and communicating on the road.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very upset and didn''t plan to listen to their conversation. He soon came to Professor Kate''s office.


    Professor Kate and Luo Zheng are busy on the experimental platform. Alice stands watching. After seeing the arrival of Tang Mu orange, Alice''s eyes flash a little surprised, but soon calm down.


    "Mu Cheng, why are you here?"


    Alice said hello to Tang Mu orange with a smile, but her appearance was not unexpected. Tang Mu orange would come to see Professor Kate.


    After hearing Alice''s voice, Professor Kate and Luo Zheng, who were already concentrating on their hands, stopped their hands and looked at Tang Mu Cheng standing at the door.


    "Mu Cheng, what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Professor Kate is still kind, which makes Tang Mu Cheng have a kind of multi heart feeling.


    She raised her foot and came into the office.


    "Professor Kate, I have something I want to tell you."


    "Sit down and say it."


    While walking, Professor Kate took off the white gloves she was wearing, opened a chair, sat down at the table, and then pointed to the chair in front of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng is also not polite, directly open a chair to sit down.


    After Tang Mu Cheng sat down, Professor Kate looked at her like this, and did not intend to ask Tang Mu Cheng what he was looking for.


    Tang Mu orange licked his lips, thought about it, and finally decided to say what he thought.


    "Well, Professor Kate, I remember when I first came here, you said you could meet your family every month."


    Tang Mu orange said, can''t help rubbing his fingertips subconsciously, thinking about what to say next.


    "Yes."


    Professor Kate nodded. He had guessed seven or eight points about what Tang Mu Cheng wanted to say.


    But Professor Kate didn''t directly ask for the result she wanted. Instead, she quietly waited for Tang''s next words.


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his eyes and glanced at Luo Zheng and Alice standing on one side. He had already thought about what to say.


    "Now, it has been more than half a month since I came to this medical base with you from Thailand. I haven''t seen my family for a long time, so I want to go back and see them. "


    "However, your body is still like this, and the virus is not under control. I think you''d better not go back. When your body functions are stable, it''s not too late to go back


    Professor Kate''s words are very clever. It''s clear that he doesn''t intend to let anyone leave, but it sounds like she is considerate and good for Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng did not buy it. When she just came in, she mentioned to Professor Kate the things that Professor Kate promised to go home when she came here, but Professor Kate didn''t answer. Tang Mu Cheng is not a fool, she can see that Professor Kate does not want to let himself go¡° I''ve been here for so many days, and I''ve only been sick once. I don''t think it''s anything. Moreover, I haven''t seen my child Luo for nearly a month. I don''t know how he is now. " Don Murphy pauses and looks up at Professor Kate, forcing him to look at himself¡° I believe that Professor Kate is not an unreasonable person. As a mother and wife, it''s very common for her family to worry about her family. I believe Professor Kate will understand. Unless... "Unless what?" Professor Kate is still smiling. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know why. He hates to see this smile¡° Unless, Professor Kate, you want to go back and deliberately want to detain me here! " When Professor Kate heard Tang Mu Cheng say this, his heart sank and his face changed¡° Of course not. Don''t I worry about your health? In case, in the period of your leaving, what happens? I think it''s better to talk about it later, don''t you think? " Professor Kate continues to shirk. Tang Mu Cheng feels that his good temper is about to run out! After a while? Tang Mu orange laughed, after a period of time, I''m afraid it will drag down again, and then there will be no such thing!

 Chapter 952

    Tang Mu Cheng knew this clearly in her heart, how could she compromise like this.


    "I''ll only go for a few days. Is that ok? Ten days at most. "


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes are not weak, and she stares at Professor Kate tightly. She wants to see what way this professor can think of to stop her from going back.


    At this time of Tang Mu orange, the heart is already iron heart want to leave.


    "If you don''t mind, Professor Kate, you can ask Luo Zheng or Alice to follow me."


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at Luo Zheng and Alice standing on one side. Although she didn''t want to go anywhere by herself, it was the biggest concession she could think of.


    Professor Kate looked back at Luo Zheng and Alice, who were also looking at each other.


    Professor Kate thought a little in his heart, and he knew that Tang Mu Cheng had been able to say this, which was enough to give him face. If he tried to shirk again, he would really be a bit embarrassed.


    "Well, let Luo Zheng and Alice follow you. There''s a lot of people to take care of. When it''s not convenient for Luo Zheng, there''s Alice who can help you. "


    I have to admit that Professor Kate is really a very powerful person, and his words are so beautiful, as if everything is really considered for Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew in his heart that these two people followed him. It seemed that they were really taking care of themselves for convenience. Of course, they didn''t rule out that it was really possible, but they were more for monitoring themselves.


    But that''s it. It''s good to be able to leave. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to ask too much.


    "Well, I''d like to go back tomorrow. Professor Kate, please arrange it for us."


    Tang Mu Cheng tries to keep his politeness, trying not to let him see his dissatisfaction.


    "Good. That Luo Zheng, you also don''t help me here, go back to rest early. And Alice, you too. Tomorrow morning, you can go together. "


    "Good."


    Luo Zheng and Alice agreed in unison. After Tang Mu Cheng saw this, he left at ease.


    Tang Mu Cheng went back to her room in a complicated mood. She was very happy about going back soon. But she also felt uncomfortable about having Alice and Luo Zheng follow her when she went back.


    But Tang Mu orange has nothing to do. She knows that this result is a concession made by her and Professor Kate.


    After Tang Mu orange left Professor Kate''s office, Professor Kate stopped Alice and Luo Zheng who were going to leave.


    As soon as he changed his friendly appearance, he seriously told Alice and Luo Zheng to keep an eye on Tang Mu Cheng''s situation all the time and report to him in time when he came back.


    Alice readily agreed, and Luo Zheng hesitated, with a reluctant expression on her face.


    But if you can''t stand the pressure of Professor Kate''s eyes, you can only agree.


    When Professor Kate saw this, he let them go contentedly.


    In this way, Luo Zheng, Alice and Tang Mu Cheng had different ideas and struggled through the whole night. The next morning, Tang Mu Cheng began to clean up himself early and planned to leave.


    Because when she came to the medical base, she didn''t bring anything at all, so Tang Mu Cheng simply cleaned herself up, and then went to find Alice.


    Although she wants to stay with Luo Zheng more now, Alice is a girl after all. They can do a lot of things, which is more convenient after all.


    What''s more, Tang Mu Cheng''s suspicion of the medical base now really makes her be on guard against anyone here, including Alice and Luo Zheng.


    When Tang Mu orange came to Alice''s room, Alice quickly packed up her things. They left and went to find Luo Zheng.


    When the three met, they said goodbye to Professor Kate, who did not forget to give them two more words before they left.


    However, due to the presence of Tang Mu Cheng, the advice was nothing more than to pay attention to the body. Tang Mu Cheng agreed that the three people left the island, got on the plane and went to Thailand.


    Soon, the plane arrived at its destination. Tang Mu orange got off the plane excitedly and led Alice and Luo Zheng to walk through the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Nanyan''s side.


    Sharp ringtones come from your pocket.


    Li Nan Yan took out his mobile phone and took a look. After seeing the three word note of mengqianyu, he pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the word "what''s wrong" came out, the voice of mengqianyu came from the receiver.


    "Mu orange is back!" Although she was trying to suppress her emotions, she could still hear that she was very excited on the phone.


    Even Xiao Zimo, who was beside him, heard her voice, so he looked at Li Nanyan in doubt and asked, "is mu orange back?"


    Li Nanyan holds the finger of the telephone and becomes a little stiff in an instant.


    After all, after learning that Tang Mu orange lost, his mood has been quite depressed.


    So now, when I hear this news, I feel quite shocked.


    He didn''t answer Xiao Zimo''s words, but rather tied a knot and said to mengqianyu on the other side of the phone, "are you really saying that?"


    "Yes, she is beside us now!" Mengqianyu said happily.


    Even Xiao Zimo, have been associated with the infection, the original cold face, now emerged a few silk how can not help but ecstasy.


    "Let''s go back now!" Li Nanyan seems to be particularly excited. After dropping this sentence, he directly pushes away the sparrow in his hand without pity, and then runs towards the outside.


    His speed is very fast, walking is like a gust of wind in general, Xiao Zimo see, also followed quickly catch up.


    Soon, only the sparrow and the petrel were left in the hall.


    Maybe the people outside also saw Li Nanyan and they left, so they came in in a hurry at this time to see how the sparrow was.


    "Chief, are you all right?"


    "They didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    See petrel with a very strange posture kneeling on the ground, for a moment, concern of the voice of sympathy, have resounded in her ears.


    Petrel is also very worried asked: "chief, they did not hurt you where?"


    She was originally assigned by the petrel to participate in a task, just came back, the result just happened


    With the help of the finch petrel, he stood up from the ground with humiliation.


    Her knee, still with lingering pain.


    Recalling the scene just now, her whole blood surged. If it happened again, she would like to shoot herself to death!


    "I''m fine." The sparrow gasped heavily, trying to brush away the tiredness.


    Then, she sat on the top of the seat.


    When she sat down steadily, the whole person felt much more peaceful.


    "Come on, pour tea to the leader!" After Haiyan finished giving orders to her subordinates, she suddenly asked, "chief, what''s the matter? Why did that wave of people suddenly come to us? "


    She always follows around the sparrow and works with her. She probably knows very well about the affairs of the whole gang.


    But in her impression, they have never provoked such a group of people!


    Even if we don''t say that, in this area, as long as we know the name of the rosefinch, few people dare to fight them, because behind them, there is the big tree wolf tooth to support them.


    In retrospect, judging from the faces of those people, these people are not European at all, but rather... Asian?


    After a series of conjectures, she was more puzzled.


    Their gangs, going out on missions, are the least in the league. How can they offend Asians?


    The most terrible thing is that their base has always been famous for its secrecy, but in this meeting, they were found by those Asians!


    At the thought of this, she felt very dangerous.


    Just as the petrel waited for a long time, suddenly, the sparrow said, "I don''t know what those people are from."


    "That..." the petrel gnawed her teeth and said angrily, "are we going to let them go like this?"


    The voice just fell, the bottom of those men, have begun to echo her words.


    "They must not be let go!"


    "There is no doubt that these people will die!"


    "We must break them up!"


    For this performance of their own people, the sparrow is particularly satisfied.


    She nodded and said, "good, good."


    Then, like a different person, the whole population kisses very cold: "the people who come to my rosefinch gang can''t run away so easily!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving there, Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo rushed all the way to the sanatorium.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood in the middle of the crowd and was surrounded by them tightly.


    She looked really better than that day.


    "Dead girl, where have you been these days? Do you know we''re all worried about you! " Yang Zixi gave her a big hug, as if with a cry in her voice.


    The source Zhi Hui behind, also did not fall.


    With Tang Mu orange together for so long, for her, we have gone through so many hardships together, it is a common existence of a family.


    Mengqianyu and Li Nanyan just finished their phone call to report the good news. The meeting also strode over, hugged Tang Mucheng, closed her eyes and said: "Mucheng, you don''t know, everyone is worried about you. No matter what you have in the future, you must tell us, OK?"


    At this time, the gauze on her head has not been taken off. Looking at her like this, Tang Mu Cheng recalled that he had pushed her down by mistake. He felt very guilty in his heart¡° I''m really sorry, "she forced to return, and then with guilt to mengqianyu said," Qianyu, I didn''t mean to. "

 Chapter 953

    Then she looked at the wound of mengqianyu and asked carefully, "are you still in pain now?"


    Recalling the events of that day, she could not help but feel worried.


    Mengqianyu hugged her, with a few threads of warmth and care that can be easily detected in her words: "OK, OK, you''re OK. Now that you''re finally back, have a good rest. Don''t think too much, you know?"


    Yang Zixi wiped the corner of his eyes, and then said: "yes, I tell you, Mu Cheng, Li Nanyan has been looking for you recently, and you should not disappear without saying a word in the future."


    Tang Mu orange nodded. After they said that, the color of guilt became more and more obvious.


    "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Mengqianyu sighed, "you just know. Don''t make such mistakes again."


    Just then, she suddenly asked, "by the way, what have you been through these days?"


    Tang Mu Cheng opened her mouth. Just as she was about to open her mouth, suddenly, a quarrel came from downstairs.


    "We all come with Tang Mu Cheng. Why don''t you let us in?"


    "That is, I tell you, if you offend us, we can --"


    Hearing this, mengqianyu frowned and said, "what''s going on down there?"


    On the contrary, Tang Mu Cheng, after hearing the sound, hurried downstairs.


    See her this just come back, the result wants to go out again, Yang Zixi several people very worried of ask a way: "Mu orange, why do you go?"


    Tang Mu Cheng seemed to be in a hurry. He didn''t even look back and walked downstairs.


    Several people see her like this, in order to avoid her to appear again what unusual appearance, hastily followed down.


    When they got downstairs, they saw two men standing at the door, talking with their own guards.


    Two people''s looks more and more excited, almost fight to blush neck thick.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Mu Cheng said to them quickly: "don''t make any noise. It''s all his own people. Let them come in!"


    Although those people didn''t know them, they knew Tang Mu Cheng.


    After a suspicious look at these two strange faces, they finally stood aside and gave them a way.


    In front of these two people, is a man and a woman, looks quite young, a pair of black frame glasses frame on the bridge of the nose, but in the eyes when looking at people, always with a sense of inquiry.


    The female, with big wave curly hair, is dressed as a little girl, wearing a white fishtail skirt. She exudes a kind of charming temperament.


    Tang Mu orange see two people, the corner of the mouth Yang Yang, some gratified said: "well, don''t mind so much, let''s go up again."


    I don''t know why, when mengqianyu faces these two people, he always feels a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Mu Cheng, who are these two people?" She looked straight at the two men with alert eyes.


    Tang Mu orange just suddenly realized, remembered, and then began to introduce two people to you.


    "This is Alice and this is Luo Zheng. They are all my friends over there."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s tone is very sincere. Obviously, she should get along well with these two people these days.


    Yang Zixi also looked at the two people with doubts: "Why are they here? Which side are you talking about? "


    This time, before Tang Mu orange could speak, Alice stood up and said, "we used to be in a laboratory. Mu orange said that she would come back to have a look, but we were worried about her safety, so we came with her."


    Maybe it''s because of her character. When Alice spoke, she always felt quite uncomfortable.


    Gu xijue picked an eyebrow: "are you sure what you said is true?"


    "Of course, why don''t you believe us?" Alice looked at them a little displeased, and then, with a look of intimacy, took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mu Cheng. She knows how we treat her."


    Tang Mu Cheng bent the corner of his mouth and said with a friendly smile, "Alice is a very easy person to get along with. Don''t be fooled by her appearance."


    When they began to flow, the man named Luo Zheng was always silent. He stood aside and watched all this quietly.


    However, just when mengqianyu wanted to ask something else, suddenly, Alice said again with a bit of fuss: "we''ve been working hard all the way, and now we''re very tired. Do you have any place for us to have a rest?"


    Mengqianyu and Yang Zixi looked at each other and said, "we have spare rooms here. Xijue, you can take people and take them to have a rest."


    Luo Zheng looked at mengqianyu for a while, and suddenly he said, "please." Gu xijue''s heart, also has some inexplicable. But since Yang Zixi opened his mouth, he went upstairs and said to them, "OK, you can go up with me." Maybe Tang Mu Cheng was really tired, so he took Alice and said, "let''s go now." After walking a few steps, she did not forget to turn around and said hello to them and others in mengqianyu: "I''ll see you later!" Looking at their figure disappearing at the entrance of the corridor, Meng Qianyu and Yang Zixi''s face became dignified gradually¡° How do I feel that there is something wrong with those two people? " Yang Zixi hesitated for a moment and said first. Mengqianyu also nodded slightly: "not only you, but I also think they are not right."¡° These two people, we are very familiar. What''s their purpose to appear here? "¡° Yes, before that, every time Mu Cheng went out, we were together. We didn''t know what she was in contact with¡° I think they must have instigated Mu Cheng to leave without any reason. "¡° In this way, will they, in fact, keep an eye on us in the dark? " After a while of discussion, they felt a thrill. Similarly, they also have the same idea, that is, that the two people must have quite ulterior motives.

 Chapter 954

    At the end of the discussion, they both asked their own security guard, "why did you have a dispute when they just came here?"


    Hearing mengqianyu, they asked about the man. Their faces collapsed in an instant. They were very discontented and said, "these two people are just very rude. They said that they just stopped the car downstairs. Why don''t we let them in?"


    Speaking of this, another person also said: "and they just want to break in!"


    Mentioning this point, two people''s faces appeared the same expression, that is incomparable indignation.


    Although they only heard a few short words here, Yang Zixi and mengqianyu had something in mind.


    They walked upstairs together and said solemnly, "anyway, I don''t think these two people can be so simple."


    "However, the appearance of Mu Cheng doesn''t look like she has suffered a lot these days. She shouldn''t be abused there."


    "Well, it seems that she looks much better this time."


    "Well, as long as she''s safe, we can rest assured."


    "By the way, didn''t you call Li Nanyan? Did he say when he would be back? "


    "Not yet, but I guess it''ll take a few hours."


    Two people you a word I a language of say, just in the heart of doubt, that is like a snowball general, more and more increased.


    Because they are really worried about Tang Mu Cheng.


    A few hours later, Li Nan Yan finally arrived safely.


    Meng Qianyu and others had been thinking about how to tell him about it. They would hear the sound of the engine of the car and could not wait to run downstairs.


    "Nan Yan, you are back!" The first person to export is Gu xijue.


    Because the mood is too urgent, Gu xijue even can''t wait to help him open the door.


    "Nan Yan, Mu Cheng is back!"


    Who knows, the person who gets off from this side is Xiao Zimo.


    Xiao Zimo gave him a cold look and said, "we already know this."


    Then, Li Nanyan''s anxious voice came from the side.


    "Where are the people? Where are the orange people?"


    He grasped Gu xijue''s shoulder, and his whole face was full of anxiety.


    He doesn''t control his strength at all now, so his strength is so strong that it''s almost frightening.


    Gu xijue''s face suddenly changed, but he insisted, "she''s resting upstairs now. Don''t worry..."


    Meng Qianyu, Yang Zixi and others can also understand Li Nanyan''s urgency.


    After all, when he brought Gu xijue from the hotel, Tang Mu orange disappeared for a while, and he couldn''t wait to find Tang Mu orange''s whereabouts from then on.


    This meeting suddenly learned her news, that mood can imagine.


    While trying to separate the two of them, mengqianyu also advised: "yes, Nan Yan, you don''t have to worry. Now Mu Cheng is resting upstairs, and I''ve seen her. She looks good."


    Yang Zixi on the side also nodded her head and said, "yes, she doesn''t look like she was abused."


    "Where is she now?" Li Nan Yan said in a deep voice, "now take me there."


    Mengqianyu and Yang Zixi look at each other again, then compromise and take Li Nanyan upstairs.


    Soon, they arrived at the door of Tang Mu Cheng''s room.


    Where she lives is still where she used to live.


    Li Nanyan wanted to see if Tang Mu Cheng was in any trouble. He didn''t hesitate. He opened the door and went in.


    Just as Gu xijue, who has no eyesight, plans to go in with him, Yang Zixi stands on tiptoe again and catches his ear off guard.


    "I said you, how can you be so blind?"


    Gu xijue took a breath of cold air and almost cried out in pain.


    "Pain... Aunt, what''s the matter?" He covered his ears and looked at Yang Zixi angrily.


    Yang Zixi snorted coldly and said, "tell me about yourself. When other people go in to meet, what do you want to do? Why, to be an 800 Watt light bulb, right


    Gu xijue immediately grumbled some dissatisfaction: "who said I went in to be a light bulb? I can''t worry about Mu Cheng''s injury. Go in and have a look at her! You are a woman. You have such a good relationship with Tang Mu Cheng that you have no human feelings at all


    At this point, he turned to mengqianyu and asked her, "Qianyu, don''t you think so?"


    Looking at the happy couple, mengqianyu said with a smile: "you''re right." With the affirmation of mengqianyu, Gu xijue was almost elated again¡° You see -- "but before he finished showing off to Yang Zixi, suddenly mengqianyu said," don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet. "¡° You are right, but I think what Zixi said is more reasonable. " Mengqianyu slowed down, then said: "since Li Nanyan came back, he has been worried about her business."¡° Now it''s hard for mu Cheng to come back. We''d better give them some time to be alone and let them communicate well. We don''t need to be in the middle to disturb them. " When she said that, she sighed a little, then turned around and walked towards her room. Before leaving, he said, "I''m going back to have a rest, too. It''s late. You should have a rest early." Reminded by her, Yang Zixi looked up out of the window. At this time, the sky was really dark. She helplessly looked at Gu xijue, who seemed to be dissatisfied with her, and said, "OK, OK, let''s go." Gu xijue seems to want to say something, but after all, he didn''t say anything The location of the room is not very big. The woman on the bed sleeps very quietly. There is no light in the room. In the moonlight, Li Nanyan sits in front of the bed, quietly and spoiling, looking at Tang Mu Cheng. Long black hair, scattered at both ends of the shoulder, echoed with the white quilt, making her face more delicate and crystal clear. Li Nan Yan maintained this posture for half an hour. He didn''t even move for fear of disturbing her sleep.

 Chapter 955

    At this time, Tang Mu orange, who was sleeping, suddenly his eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Then, her fingers, too, moved.


    She rubbed her eyes in a daze. When she saw a familiar black figure sitting by the bed, she didn''t feel frightened. She thought that it was her own illusion, and put her hand to Li Nanyan''s position in a trance.


    "Nan Yan, is that you?"


    Seeing this, Li Nan Yan quickly grasped her hand back and said softly, "it''s me, Mu orange."


    Her fingertips were cool and small in his warm palm.


    Almost at that moment, Tang Mu Cheng''s whole talent woke up from that kind of ignorant state.


    She also knew that it was not a dream.


    "Nan Yan!" Tang Mu Cheng suddenly came back to life. He got up from the bed and jumped to Li Nan Yan. He was close to his chest, just like a gibbon.


    "Be careful not to get hurt." Li Nanyan hugged her in tears and laughter, and his expression was full of doting.


    "Nan Yan, I really miss you," Tang Mu Cheng suddenly rose from Li Nan Yan''s body without saying a word, and then looked all over his body.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan rubbed her hair.


    Seeing Li Nan Yan asking, Tang Mu Cheng said, "didn''t you go to the hotel to find Gu xijue that day?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Mu Cheng picked out a wisp of hair and put it on his fingertips to play with. He still said: "when you passed that day, not long after, we went to find you. As a result, we met many variants on the way."


    Hearing this, Li Nanyan became nervous.


    "Are you hurt?" In Li Nanyan''s expression, he was nervous and anxious.


    He is really afraid of anything happening to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Of course I didn''t," said Tang Mu Cheng. He stood up from him and then turned around in front of him. Then he said, "you see, I''m not OK?"


    Li Nanyan nodded slightly, but there was an impulse in his heart to hold her in his arms.


    And Tang Mu Cheng, originally just like this, suddenly his eyes flashed and a bad smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Then, she deliberately pretended to fall and fell into Li Nanyan''s arms, pretending to be weak.


    Li Nanyan was so worried that he immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Tang Mu orange shook his head, voice soft mouth said: "Nan Yan, people can''t get up, want your kiss to be good!"


    Knowing that she was pretending, Li Nan Yan''s eyes and eyebrows were slightly restrained, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so confused by his smile that his face turned red.


    Just as she used powder fist to hammer Li Nanyan''s chest, her whole body was suddenly pressed forward. Then, her whole body and Li Nanyan were closely together.


    Not only that, before she could react, the next second, Li Nan Yan''s warm breath had come to her, and her overbearing sense of aggression was even more eager to occupy her whole life.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt the heat he was familiar with, so he could not help but lower his head. In his mind, he had already turned into a paste under his domineering attack.


    All miss, at this moment into practical action, I do not know when, Li Nanyan has got up, will her to bed.


    Even breathing becomes heavy.


    Tang Mu orange twisted his body uneasily and held his strong arm tightly.


    ... after a while of warmth, the bedroom filled with an indescribable ambiguous atmosphere.


    Tang Mu orange naked smooth shoulders, so exposed to the air, his face still with the red halo.


    Seeing this, Li Nan Yan pulled up the quilt and covered her tightly.


    "I love you." Tang Mu was in his arms. He was very satisfied with his smile. He also stretched out his hand to encircle his strong waist.


    Li Nan Yan tightly hugged her delicate and smooth body, as if afraid that she would disappear in front of her eyes in the next moment.


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng felt that he was enveloped in sweet words, Li Nan Yan''s voice suddenly came over his head: "back to business, where have you been in the last two days?"


    She also knew that she was not considerate enough to leave without saying goodbye, so when she spoke, her voice became guilty: "I, I''m going to treat my virus."


    "Where is it?" The tone of Li Nan Yan''s speech to her was not heavy, as if he was still with an inducement and wanted to listen to her completely.


    Tang Mu orange thought about it, and hesitated for a moment.


    As everyone knows, Li Nanyan has been observing her look, her trance for a moment, of course, is also given a panoramic view by him.


    Then he asked, "can''t you tell me, eh?" There were many questions in the word "Er". Tang Mu Cheng had been with him for such a long time. Naturally, he could hear his displeasure from his voice. Think about it, in this world, in addition to Li Nanyan, I probably can''t trust a second person any more? So she busily said: "when I followed them, I went a long way. Later, they took me to an island."¡° Who are they? " Li Nanyan''s thinking is very strict indeed, even if it is this meeting, he is also doing his best to search and store every trace of effective information from her words¡° Professor Kate, Alice and Luo Zheng Tang Mu orange some anxious explanation way: "Nan Yan, you don''t worry, I certainly won''t cheat you, right?" Then she stretched out her soft fingers and smoothed the hills between his brows. Li Nanyan''s face was better at last: "you go on." Tang Mu Cheng sighed and then said, "when we went to that island, there was no signal. In fact, I wanted to contact you, but there was really no signal at that time, and the location was too far away. I couldn''t contact you at all." Now recalling the scene at that time, she still couldn''t help sweating. At that time, she was too bold to go to a strange place with those unfamiliar people. There are all their people. If they really want to attack and hurt themselves, maybe she doesn''t have any spare power to fight back. I don''t know whether I have eaten bear heart or not.

 Chapter 956

    Li Nan Yan''s slender fingertips tapped on the edge of the bed, and said coldly, "go on."


    "The place I went to is a medical research base, which specializes in the research of all kinds of viruses and complex diseases. Professor Kate also told me that there are drugs that can inhibit the attack of viruses."


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng stopped for a moment, swallowed his saliva, and then said: "it was because I heard this that I went with them."


    When he heard this, a touch of annoyance appeared in Li Nanyan''s face.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay here?" All of a sudden, his fingertips gently clasped Tang Mu Cheng''s chin.


    In order not to let himself hurt her, he hardly exerted himself.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was as flustered as beating a drum.


    "Nan Yan, you don''t know. He didn''t make it clear to me at that time. I thought it was a research institute or something. I thought that if I had a good relationship with them, maybe he would not only cure my virus, but also the children would be healthy."


    Because he was eager to explain, Tang Mu Cheng soon became a little thirsty.


    Before Li Nan Yan could look at her with inquiring eyes, she explained, "I only knew this when we went there. Moreover, before that, because of the virus attack, I also hurt Qianyu."


    So far, her voice has become smaller and smaller.


    Li Nan Yan hugged her hand and became tighter: "it''s not your fault."


    He buried his chin in her hair, low asked: "Mu orange, you go there, there are other things happen?"


    Tang Mu Cheng, who would take a sniff, began to say: "although the research projects of the research base on that island are very exciting, these are only superficial."


    "What do you say?"


    "Once, I happened to know that there was an orphanage on the island. The orphans in the orphanage were also infected with the virus. At that time, I asked them, and they said that they had been doing good deeds."


    "The orphans who are infected with the virus, who are also brought in from other places, have been trying to control the virus in their bodies, and even want to help them untie the virus in their bodies."


    "Is there anything else?" Li Nan Yan brows a pick, carefully consider her words in every word.


    The amount of information Tang Mu Cheng said to him is really huge.


    "But I don''t think the truth is what they say." When Tang Mu Cheng said this, he seemed a little nervous. He grasped Li Nan Yan''s hand tightly. Then he dared to say: "because there was a child at that time. He was fine. The day before yesterday, I was still talking with him. As a result, the next day, I found that he died suddenly."


    "When this happened, I immediately informed other people. Originally, I thought that since they were doing good deeds, they would try their best to save the child, but the people on their side had no response at all!"


    Mention this, Tang Mu orange whole person, all some uncontrollable slightly excited.


    "At that moment, I suddenly felt cold behind my back, because I found that they were not the same as I imagined. They even told me that the child''s symptoms were not a fuss, but a normal phenomenon."


    She looked at Li Nanyan, as if with great strength, and then dared to say: "they said that these children were infected with the virus originally, and it would be like this when the virus broke out."


    Li Nan Yan''s brow, when hearing here, tightly wrinkled up, worried looking at Tang Mu Cheng, said: "then they, did not do anything to hurt you?"


    "That''s not true." Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said, "when I went there, Professor Kate seemed to take special care of me. He said hello to all the people there in advance."


    "There are also two people coming with me. One of them is Alice. As far as I know, she is Professor Kate''s daughter. The other is Luo Zheng. Professor Kate''s favorite student usually soaks in the laboratory and does experiments together."


    "The two of them came with them?" Li Nanyan asked, "where are you now?"


    Then he put on his coat. It seems that he wants to find them.


    Tang Mu Cheng, however, stopped him and said, "Nan Yan, it''s too late now. You don''t know what time it is. They are now arranged to rest in other rooms. They may be sleeping. It''s not good to disturb people now."


    Then she said, "if there''s anything, let''s talk about it tomorrow. I have something else I want to tell you."


    Li Nan Yan saw her say so, it is soft hearted to come down finally, lie to her side, hugged her petite body afresh.


    When the sense of security hit again, Tang Mu Cheng shrunk to his arms contentedly, and then said: "in fact, I originally planned to wait there for the virus to get better, and then come back, because I was really afraid to hurt everyone, but also because of the child, so I was a little more alert to them, and wanted to come back to have a look."


    When she said this, she felt a little sad. Now she could not help shivering when she recalled the child''s bleeding and stopped breathing. She is really afraid that one day, she will become like that. In this world, there are too many worries that she is reluctant to let go. So, no matter whether her virus can be cured or not, she must come back and see them again. It is said that husband and wife are of one mind. Li Nanyan seems to be able to feel her sadness. He hugs her and says softly, "don''t go any more. I will find the way to save the virus as soon as possible." When he said the last sentence, he was more like swearing. Tang Mu Cheng, however, shook his head at this time, with a certain firmness in his eyes and tone. She bit her lip and slowly spat out a few words: "I may, but I still have to go." When Li Nanyan heard her saying this, he suddenly changed his face. As if he didn''t have to think about it, he turned her down with a bit of harshness: "don''t go! It''s too dangerous there! " Tang Mu orange eyes red: "Nan Yan, I don''t know if you can really understand me."

 Chapter 957

    What Li Nanyan couldn''t see most was the way she cried.


    At this moment, I feel my heart is about to break.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you just now," said an unstoppable man who was usually in front of outsiders. This would be in front of Tang Mu Cheng''s tone, but it was soft and indecent.


    "I''m really afraid that something will happen to you."


    When he said that, his thumb rubbed Tang Mu orange''s delicate eyes to help her wipe away the little crystal tears.


    "I know you do it for my good." In Tang Mu Cheng''s tone, it seems that there are some grievances in it.


    "But I, I''m really effective over there..."


    When she said this, she really didn''t cheat Li Nanyan.


    In a word, since last time I went out with them to find Li Nanyan and Gu xijue, and then met that wave of experimental subjects, her whole person seems to have changed.


    She was so surprised that she seemed to have endless energy. No matter how heavy the pressure was, she couldn''t feel the pain.


    Moreover, it is often like a fire burning in one''s chest.


    The fire was burning her to ashes.


    When it was too serious that time, they found out that they had taken some cooling measures. She felt like this occasionally. She was afraid that people around her would worry about herself, so she didn''t dare to speak at all.


    To put it bluntly, in that short period of time, she became very anxious.


    She not only did not know what to do, but also worried about whether her life would come to an end at any time.


    Of course, what worries her most is that she will have an attack in the sanatorium and hurt her own people.


    It wasn''t until she met Professor Kate that she saw life.


    At that time, she had no time to think about other things, and even felt that Professor Kate was the most urgent Savior.


    In Professor Kate''s place, although she said that they would infuse themselves with liquid drugs of various colors every day and cooperate with various examinations, she never relapsed.


    And on the body, also had tired feeling.


    It''s all worth it.


    That night, the two of them sat quietly for a long time.


    Just outside the window, when the moon is bright and the stars are dim, Tang Mu orange leans in his arms. I don''t know when he will close his eyes again and fall asleep.


    What they didn''t know was that in the other room, Alice pushed open Luo Zheng''s door.


    In the dark, Luo Zheng saw a figure standing not far away from him. He could not help but get up from the bed and said in a cold voice full of vigilance: "who is it?"


    "Who else do you think it could be?" Alice turned her lips helplessly, then brought the chair in the room and sat down on the edge of his bed.


    "Alice, what are you doing here so late?" Luo Zheng picked up his eyes beside the bedside table and put them on his nose. In his voice, he was a little concerned: "it''s very late now. Go back to have a rest. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "I''m here to talk to you about Tang Mu Cheng." Alice crossed her fingers and frowned. "What''s the matter with Tang Mu Cheng?"


    In fact, when she arrived here today, she obviously noticed the change of Tang Mu Cheng.


    That kind of feeling, how to say... It''s like she deliberately wants to keep a distance from them and keep unfamiliar.


    However, she was not a brainless person. At that time, in front of so many people, she was certainly hard to say. In addition, she did feel tired, so she came to rest for a long time.


    No, as soon as I had a good rest, I came to talk to Luo Zheng about today''s affairs.


    Luo Zheng pushed his glasses and said, "after coming back today, it seems that she is really unfamiliar with us."


    In retrospect, when they were in the experimental base, Tang Mu Cheng and Alice were as good as sisters.


    As for Luo Zheng, he is just like his elder brother. In a word, he seems to have enough confidence and trust in them.


    So it was quite comfortable for them to come back with her this time. But who knows, after contacting Tang Mu Cheng''s friends, they found that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t seem to be what they thought.


    Although she had a good relationship with them before, after all, they didn''t know each other for a long time. After they came here today, they could judge from Tang Mu Cheng''s contact with other people here that Tang Mu Cheng was more inclined to them in terms of trust.


    When we stand together with them, we have a feeling of the same camp.


    This is the real family.


    Most of all, other people here seem to be hostile to them.


    Alice scratched her long hair and said, "it''s really troublesome. When I see it, we may not be able to take Tang Mu orange away from here. Look at their arrogance. Even the security guards here have to make trouble for us and don''t take us seriously. It''s really irritating


    Alice had never been so disrespectful before. As the beloved daughter of Professor Kate, she is almost the apple of the palm in the eyes of those people. It can be said that no one dares to treat her like this¡° Keep your voice down At this time, Luo Zheng made a silent gesture to her. And Alice, who obviously didn''t want to do that, grumbled discontentedly, "what''s the point? They should all be asleep. Will they come to eavesdrop on us?" When she said that, she waved her fist and said: "if they dare to eavesdrop on me, I will make them look good, hum!" Luo Zheng was stunned by her simple and charming appearance. The moonlight poured in from the window and sprinkled on her golden curls. It''s no exaggeration to say that at this time, she was like a princess in ancient Greek mythology¡° Well, well, you don''t have to think so much about it. I''ll do everything Luo Zheng looked at her, and the smile on the corner of his mouth softened a little more unconsciously. Alice stood up, pressed the light in the room anxiously, and began to linger in front of his bed! I told my father not to agree with her coming back, but I don''t know what he thought

 Chapter 958

    "Look at them and watch out for us, just like watching out for thieves. I think it''s really difficult for us to take her away this time."


    Speaking of this, she said angrily: "this Tang Mu orange, I don''t know what''s wrong with her head. Well, what do you say she wants to come back for? I think people like her should be tortured to death by the virus, which is the final destination. "


    Luo Zheng shook his head and said to Alice, "Alice, you really can''t talk around here. Be careful that walls have ears."


    Alice thought of the unhappiness in the daytime today. Naturally, she didn''t want to swallow it any more, so she pouted and said, "I''m going to say it! Hum


    A slender figure suddenly pounced on her. The next second, Alice fell into bed.


    Luo Zheng, who had been pressing on her, suddenly reached out and covered her mouth.


    Alice''s eyes glared and she was about to struggle. As a result, Luo Zheng suddenly whispered in her ear, "don''t make any noise. There''s something going on outside the door."


    Sure enough, at the beginning of his voice, there was a very clear sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Alice took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    Although she was a bit headstrong, she was also a woman with general knowledge.


    The sound of footsteps seemed to stay in front of their door for a while, but it didn''t take long to walk away.


    Luo Zheng let Alice go.


    The distance between them is very close and the posture is ambiguous.


    Alice''s long hair was scattered on her shoulders, and she looked at him breathlessly. "What just happened?"


    "It should be the people who patrol here," Luo Zheng''s warm breath sprayed on her face. I don''t know if it was because of the distance, but her voice was a bit bewitched: "Alice, sometimes you are too headstrong. Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you something, but now it seems that I have to tell you."


    Through a layer of transparent lens, the two people''s eyes met. Luo Zheng''s voice clearly echoed in Alice''s ear.


    "Alice, remember, we''re here with Tang Mu Cheng because we want to win the trust of the people around her, so you and I have to perform well these days."


    "In addition, we came here with her. We didn''t want to tie her away. Anyway, we have to create an illusion that she is free and we are all for her good."


    "Third, we must not let her feel that we are monitoring her."


    Alice felt a fever in her head. She listened to him hastily and nodded.


    And Luo Zheng''s words, at this time with a bit of ridicule: "even if we really are her surveillance of her."


    I don''t know why, tonight''s Alice suddenly feels that Luo Zheng in front of her is somewhat charming.


    They were so close apart that she seemed to be able to smell the manly breath on him.


    Before that, she always thought that he was just a nerd. Now


    She felt a little out of her mind.


    But now the crazy beating heart, still can''t deceive herself.


    "We''re not here for her alone. There are other tasks." Just when Alice thought of it, Luo Zheng suddenly turned over and sat up, straightened up his clothes, and said, "it''s getting late. Go back quickly. If there''s anything else in the future, I''ll tell you."


    "I''m..." said Alice, gritting her teeth with courage. "I don''t want to go back."


    Luo Zheng looked back at her, his eyes seemed to have some profound meaning: "it''s not good for your reputation to live in a room with only one man and few women."


    For a moment, Alice felt that the deer in her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    The next moment, she can no longer suppress themselves, straight toward Luo Zheng rushed in the past.


    "Fame is nothing. I only want you."


    Luo Zheng heard her sentence full of meaning, and his face was a little surprised.


    Then, he began to turn passive into active.


    All over the room.


    When I woke up again, the window was bright.


    Tang Mu Cheng rubbed his eyes and struggled to get a head out of the bed.


    Even such a slight move made her feel sore all over.


    "Li Nanyan, you''ve been starving for 800 years..." she took a breath of cold air, her cheeks were pink, and tried to get up from the bed, wrapped her body in a quilt, ready to go to the bathroom to wash.


    At this time, the door handle of the room, came the sound of rustling, and then, when the door opened, a tall figure, also followed.


    Li Nan Yan''s hands, carrying a tray, tray inside the things, it is a kind of nutritional porridge.


    "Are you awake?" He looked at Tang Mu orange and said gently, "come and have something to eat." Tang Mu orange vaguely agreed, began to wash the action, become fast. After washing, she obediently changed into casual clothes, sat on Li Nanyan''s lap and began to enjoy the porridge he brought her. Li Nan Yan holds her on the thigh, takes the spoon, and feeds her in small mouthfuls. At this moment, it''s like Tang Mu Cheng is a baby who needs to be loved. Tang Mu Cheng contentedly closed his eyes, and then around his thin waist, said: "Li Nan Yan, you are very good, I think I met you in this life, really is too happy." Every word in her words came from her heart. But Li Nanyan picked eyebrows at this time and said, "in that case, don''t leave. It''s dangerous. Let me go." It took three seconds for Tang Mu Cheng to understand what Li Nan Yan meant¡° Do you mean to go to that island and let me stay here? "¡° It''s smart. " Li Nan Yan blew away the heat of the surface and did not deny his idea¡° No, "Tang Mu Cheng shook his head seriously." Nan Yan, what I said to you yesterday is serious. " Li Nan Yan looked at her eyes, as if to look into her heart: "my words are also serious."¡° It''s too dangerous there. You can''t make sure you''re safe when you''re there. " Tang Mu Cheng did not rely on it and quickly refuted: "you look down on me too much, don''t you? Didn''t I come back safely? You really don''t have to worry about me. "

 Chapter 959

    After thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng continued: "are you worried about what I told you, so you won''t let me go?"


    "Nan Yan, I know you really care about me, but sometimes we have to consider it from the corresponding standpoint."


    "For example, I am the one who is infected with the virus now, not you, and it''s too far away from us. I don''t know how many times it will take to control the virus next time. This way, back and forth, in case I have another attack at that time, what can I do?"


    After all this, she looked at Li Nanyan anxiously, looking worried.


    Li Nanyan was silent.


    "Nan Yan, let me go..."


    At this moment, suddenly, the door at the door was opened.


    A big stabbing figure just appeared in front of them.


    "Mu orange!" Alice''s voice came from the door. She was waving to Tang Mu orange very warmly.


    However, when she fixed her eyes and saw the scene in front of her, her face changed slightly. She covered her eyes awkwardly and said, "ah, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    That''s right. Now Li Nan Yan and Tang Mu Cheng''s postures are very ambiguous.


    Even though the situation just now is a little stiff, Li Nanyan still doesn''t put Tang Mucheng down from his legs.


    He followed Tang Mu Cheng''s line of sight to look in the past, fixed his eyes on Alice''s body, and asked Tang Mu Cheng: "who is she?"


    At this moment, Alice''s side, suddenly another person.


    This person is Luo Zheng.


    Luo Zheng looks embarrassed.


    He quickly stopped looking and said, "I''m sorry, we didn''t come at the right time."


    Then he decided to close the door and take Alice away.


    Tang Mu Cheng cleared his throat, quickly climbed down from Li Nan Yan, and said: "it''s OK. You can come in and sit down."


    When she got up, she went to the door and began to introduce to both sides: "this is my husband, Li Nanyan."


    "They are Alice and Luo Zheng, the people who came back with me." When she said this, she looked at Li Nanyan. In order to reassure him, the corners of her mouth were curved.


    However, Li Nanyan is looking at them with a scanning eye, as if he is not quite satisfied with them.


    They were led by Tang Mu Cheng to go in. When they received Li Nan Yan''s eyes, they couldn''t stand.


    Even Alice, who was used to the usual indulgence, would feel a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. Please feel free. What''s the matter with you coming to me this morning?" Finally, it was Tang Mu Cheng who began to adjust the atmosphere.


    After hearing the speech and looking at each other, Luo Zheng said slowly, "Mu Cheng, I discussed with Alice last night. Our laboratory is also anxious about the progress of research recently, so I think we''d better go back earlier."


    "Well?" Tang Mu Cheng was holding the water cup in his hand. Because of his words, he gave a little meal.


    "To put it simply," Alice stood up and said eagerly, "well, your condition needs to be controlled as soon as possible. You know our experimental base is very busy every day. If we keep delaying here, we will also delay their progress."


    What she meant was that she wanted her to follow them immediately.


    Tang Mu Cheng takes a look at Li Nan Yan.


    Just a moment ago, she and Li Nanyan were still unhappy about it. What she was worried about now was that she would suddenly mention it again. Would li Nanyan have more thoughts?


    She lowered her voice as much as she could, and asked in a low voice, pretending to know only a little, "what do you mean?"


    At this point, they simply did not hide anything, but directly said: "what we mean is that if you have something here, you''d better solve it as soon as possible, and then hurry up and go back with us."


    Don''t know why, Tang Mu orange suddenly some nervous, "specific time, when?"


    Alice looked at her and said, "of course, the sooner the better. You can do it yourself. Anyway, we''ll be waiting for you all the time."


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng was about to say something, suddenly, Li Nan Yan took her slender wrist and answered for her, "she can''t go with you."


    His eyes were like torches, and when he looked at them carefully, they seemed to be shining.


    "If you have to take someone away, it''s just me." When he said these words, there was no joking element in his tone.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng grins and slowly wants to pull his wrist out of Li Nan Yan''s hands.


    But Li Nanyan''s strength is so great that how can she draw it out¡° Nan Yan, stop it. We''re talking serious. " Tang Mu orange can''t help but sigh. What Tang Mu Cheng didn''t notice was that at the moment when Li Nan Yan''s voice fell, the two people nearby changed their looks. The situation was still so stalemate for a while, and Alice and I probably knew that if they were still here, it would be meaningless¡° I''m serious, too. You''re not allowed to leave. " The firmness of Li Nanyan''s voice has not changed¡° You wait, I''ll tell you later. " Seeing Alice and Luo Zheng, it seems more and more unpleasant to stay here. Tang Mu Cheng quickly pulls them out. Li Nanyan immediately stood up and was ready to go out with them¡° Nan Yan, just wait for me here. " Tang Mu Cheng pressed down his shoulder and gave him a quick kiss on his right cheek, saying: "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!" Also wait for him to refuse, she dropped such a sentence, directly walked out. Alice and Luo Zheng went out together. Tang Mu orange looked around, and then took them to a spare ward. Just as she closed the door, Alice and Luo Zheng exchanged a look. She couldn''t wait to speak to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Mu Cheng, you can''t go on like this. You also know your own physical condition. You have to go back with us as soon as possible to cooperate with us for treatment. Do you know the truth?" Luo Zheng sank slightly and said, "Alice is right."

 Chapter 960

    Being attacked and preached by two people, Tang Mu Cheng became a bit embarrassed.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to go. Although she really has some conflicts with that place in her heart, to be exact, it''s not only Li Nanyan who stops her here. It seems that Meng Qianyu and Yang Zixi and others don''t want her to leave here again.


    She puzzled for a while and said, "I know all the questions you said. Otherwise, I''ll stay here for a few more days and wait for me to make it clear to them."


    Luo Zheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said with a suspicious attitude: "but are you sure you can really convince them? They don''t look like such talkers. "


    Alice said without saying a word, "what do you mean it''s not like? They''re not easy to talk! And I think they don''t think about your safety at all. Look what you look like now, and they still stubbornly stop you. "


    "What they say is good for you, is it difficult to see you here with your own eyes, and then die suddenly?"


    At the moment when this sentence was first uttered, it aroused Tang Mu Cheng''s Association.


    Luo Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had guessed what she thought in her heart. He said bluntly: "you have been to that island with us, and you have not seen the appearance of the virus attack."


    Originally, Tang Mu Cheng was thinking about it. As soon as he said it, he immediately recalled the child''s ferocious face.


    And Alice immediately took Tang Mu Cheng''s hands and said with some urgency, "Mu Cheng, why don''t you do this? I think you''ll just leave them a letter just like last time, and don''t entangle them like this any more. I can''t say it clearly."


    "But..." Tang Mu Cheng hesitated.


    Last time I left in a hurry, the most important thing was that Li Nanyan was not by her side. She was very confused and worried about his safety, so she made a hasty choice.


    But this time, Li Nanyan is already by his side.


    When she got together yesterday, she realized how reluctant she was to Li Nanyan.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to make such a rash decision now.


    Seeing her hesitation, Alice urged her more anxiously, "don''t hesitate, just do as I say!"


    At the same time, mengqianyu and Gu xijue found Li Nanyan.


    The room was empty. Except for Li Nanyan, there was no one else.


    It was quite quiet inside, as if a needle fell to the ground and could be heard.


    Several people look around the room. After confirming that Tang Mu orange is not here, Yang Zixi straightens her nerves and asks anxiously, "where is mu orange? Why isn''t she here? Is it hard for her to leave again? "


    Mengqianyu then came in and said, "yes, where did Mu Cheng go?"


    At this moment, we are really worried about Tang Mu Cheng.


    Since Tang Mu Cheng came back yesterday, we haven''t had a good sleep at all.


    On the one hand, they are happy that Tang Mu Cheng is safe and sound. On the other hand, they are worried about the two people who come with Tang Mu Cheng.


    Those two people don''t look like good people. Otherwise, they don''t know why they want to come back with Tang Mu Cheng.


    It''s not like they''re specially escorting her.


    It''s like watching her.


    "She''s in another room now." At this time, Li Nanyan, who had never said a word, suddenly spoke in a deep voice.


    "What is she doing in the other room?" Gu Xi can''t help his doubts, and he can''t wait to ask.


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath. If he listened carefully, he could easily hear it. His voice was obviously irritated: "she is with those two people."


    "Those two?" Several people spoke in unison.


    Of course, they naturally know that the two people in Li Nan Yan''s mouth are naturally Alice and Luo Zheng.


    After a little thought, their instant expression became incomparable.


    "I don''t think those two people are good people!" Yang Zixi hatefully said: "otherwise, you say, everyone is in their own people, why do they talk, but also run to one side to talk? Obviously, I must be talking to Mu Cheng about something we don''t know! "


    Gu xijue also looked at Li Nanyan gravely and said, "Nanyan, among us, you are the closest to Tang Mucheng. You must persuade her to consider this matter carefully, but you must not be harmed by villains."


    Yuan Zhi Hui sighed and said: "I think Mu Cheng used to be a thoughtful person, but now, I don''t know what happened. It''s so easy to trust strangers."


    Yang Zixi: "maybe she really answered that sentence. She went to the doctor in a hurry. I guess she can''t think of any other way now. That''s why she hopes so much for these strangers."


    Mengqianyu: "in fact, it''s quite dangerous for her to do this. She is so credulous to a stranger. Who knows what''s in their mind?" A few people you a words I a language of, let Li Nan Yan''s facial expression, become more dignified. He read countless people, at the first sight to see the two people, the heart is quite uncomfortable. Mengqianyu said at this time: "now Mu Cheng''s physical condition is becoming more and more dangerous. When you went to Gu xijue last time, a lot of things happened in those days. We all saw the situation with our own eyes. In a word, we can''t let Mu Cheng go to risk any more." In her heart, she really never blamed Tang Mu Cheng. Compared with blaming Yi, she is more worried about Tang Mu Cheng¡° I will persuade him. " Li Nanyan''s thumb, gently tap on the side of the armrest. The brow seems to have become a small hill. In another room at this time. In the long-standing stalemate, Tang Mu Cheng finally shook his head, "or wait for me to make it clear to them, the virus in my body has been for so long, I should not be anxious about this attack." At this moment, her heart was quite shaken. Because, she is really reluctant to give up everyone, also want to use this not easy extra time, get along with you for a while. As her voice fell, Alice''s face changed.

 Chapter 961

    Her fingernails fell into the palm of her hand, and her beautiful eyes were even more fierce.


    Seeing this, Luo Zheng continued to persuade Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Mu Cheng, you really can''t be willful with them. They don''t think about you. You have to think about yourself."


    "You know that the virus in your body has been delayed for such a long time, and it may break out at any time. Now you think that it is in a dangerous period. I also know that you care about these people here. Do you really have the heart to let yourself hurt them when you can''t control yourself?"


    Alice stepped forward two steps and then said, "moo orange, we''re not going to hurt you. Have we been together for a while? I thought we had entered your heart, but now, you don''t take our words seriously at all. We are worried about your affairs everywhere. It seems that we are wishful thinking! "


    At the end of the speech, her voice changed a little coldly. Obviously, she was declaring her dissatisfaction to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Can''t Tang Mu Cheng recognize the meaning of her words?


    With a dry smile, she said, "Alice, don''t say that. Of course I know you''re doing it for me, but yard by yard, I''m --"


    Before she could finish, Alice added, "if you really know, you should put yourself in your shoes and think about it. Don''t bother me, Mu Cheng. I mean it from the bottom of my heart."


    "Tell me, if we really have a plan for you, why don''t we start earlier and take you to such a tight place as our base?"


    "You can see the formation of our base. It''s very difficult for outsiders to get in, but we let you in at that time. Do you know what this means? It means we believe in you with all our heart


    She seems to be more and more excited, chest slightly ups and downs, the whole person''s mood is also more intense: "but I want to say, Mu orange, you really let me down."


    Luo Zheng Mou son a coagulation, see also want to take over her words, to Tang Mu orange brainwash.


    Tang Mu orange clearly captured their intention, can''t help but feel some big head up.


    One by one, in front of her, you say a word, I say a word, it''s really embarrassing.


    And she left here, Li Nanyan and mengqianyu there, certainly will not easily let go of their own.


    When I think of it, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t have the heart to entangle with them


    Without saying a word, she left the room and walked outside. When she brought it to the door, she said, "let''s discuss it later."


    Tang Mu orange''s attitude naturally made Alice very dissatisfied.


    Because she hasn''t achieved her goal yet.


    She gave a "ah" and wanted to catch up with her.


    However, at this time, Luo Zheng suddenly reaches out his hand to hold her.


    "Forget it." Luo Zheng''s voice became flat and echoed in Alice''s ear.


    Alice looked back at Luo Zheng with a little annoyance and said, "Luo Zheng, what do you mean? Did we really let her go like this? It''s really not worth it


    "I found that she was really ungrateful. You can tell me that we treat her so well that she didn''t know how to cherish it and what was in this woman''s mind, paste?"


    Luo Zheng fixed his eyebrows, looked at the door, and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s not discuss it here, in case the wall has ears. If we are heard at that time, it will be more difficult for us to take action."


    "This matter comes to an end first. Since she has to stay here for a few more days, we will stay with her for a few more days. If we repeatedly urge her, maybe she will think that we have no purpose, and she doesn''t show that she doesn''t want to come back to us, so we should calm down and wait for the matter to be discussed in the long run."


    As he said, he pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and there was a flash in his eyes.


    Alice could only stand in the same line with Luo Zheng now, and then she stopped bitterly according to his words.


    After Tang Mu orange came out from there, he naturally went to his room.


    As a result, when I got to the door, I heard the excitement inside.


    She didn''t mean to eavesdrop on them, but Yang Zixi''s words just happened to hit her ears at this time.


    "No matter what, we have to unite the front to persuade Mu Cheng that she can''t go astray, don''t you think?"


    Although her words are quite a fuss, to our surprise, they have been unanimously accepted by all of us.


    "The words are rough. Zixi is right. Let''s think about how to communicate with Mu Cheng as soon as possible. When she comes back, we can discuss with her. How about that?"


    "Good!" The chorus of several people echoed again. Hearing that everyone was so concerned about himself, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t reject him. Instead, he poured out a warm current. She pushed open the door, and said: "you don''t have to worry about it. They will come with me. In fact, they are worried that my virus will attack. There is really no other purpose."¡° And along the way, they followed me and protected my integrity. Why not? " Tang Mu orange gradually walked in, also took the opportunity to pat Yang Zixi on the shoulder, said: "you just relax, really don''t worry about me so much." Originally, we didn''t notice her coming in. We would hear her voice. On the contrary, we felt guilty. Fortunately, they were all of their own people, and the atmosphere soon became harmonious. Mengqianyu took a deep breath and said anxiously, "Mu Cheng, have you ever thought about why they want to help you so well? Can you bring them any benefits? " Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng is really silent. Because since his first meeting with Professor Kate, he didn''t seem to know exactly what he wanted. After going there, all the time, the people there have been very nice to her, although not very good, but for the virus in her body, one by one is also quite attentive. After thinking about this for a while, Tang Mu orange bit his lip and said far fetched: "maybe, maybe my virus can make a breakthrough in their experiment?"

 Chapter 962

    "Mu Cheng, you are so naive!" Yang Zixi couldn''t listen any more and said, "I can tell you very clearly that if they are really the same as what you said, it means that their technology is not very mature in fact."


    "Since we want to do experiments with you, it''s just like those experimental bodies in other laboratories. It''s just taking a living person like you as a mouse."


    "Don''t say I''m selfish. I don''t care about other people. But we have been friends for so many years, I can''t see you in danger so rashly!"


    Yang Zixi may be quite surging in her heart. After such a long series of talks, she felt out of breath. She grabbed the cup on the table and took a big mouthful of it.


    Tang Mu Cheng became hesitant: "well."


    What they think is also true.


    It''s just


    So around, she really became more and more entangled.


    In fact, she is not only trapped in her own thoughts.


    Similarly, her heart is still attached to the children in China.


    He had been out for such a long time. When he rashly decided to go abroad to find Li Nanyan, he didn''t even have time to see hang Luoxing because of the lack of time.


    Now, she has to get rid of the virus quickly!


    Of course, she also knows that mengqianyu and Yang Zixi are all for her own good, but who can see the hardship in her mind?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt some tingling in her temples.


    It''s only early in the morning that so many things have happened. Now she even doubts whether it''s wrong or right to come here by herself.


    Gu xijue, who didn''t speak much at first, saw that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak for a long time. At this time, he also said, "Mu Cheng, I still hope you can put our words in your heart, and you know that of course we can''t harm you, right?"


    Yang Zixi nervously continued, "Mu orange, I tell you, those two people certainly didn''t have any good intentions. You can think about it yourself. In this world, at best, how many people''s human nature is beautiful?"


    "What''s more, we are now living abroad. This land is already very dangerous, and there are many wolf teeth living around. If they knew about your existence, I think they would not let you go."


    "I''ll tell you this. If something happens to you, I don''t think they will save you. I''ve been following you all the time, maybe just to watch you."


    Mengqianyu nodded thoughtfully and said, "didn''t you just discuss with them? Tell me, are they discussing with you, when can you go back with them? "


    At the end of the speech, she looked at Tang Mu Cheng with a question.


    Tang Mu Cheng rubbed the temple, some confused, turned his eyes to Li Nan Yan.


    Although Li Nanyan has been trying to stop her ever since she told her that she would go to the island, she didn''t say a word when everyone gathered around her and preached to her.


    At this time, Li Nanyan is also staring at her.


    His eyes were deep, and there seemed to be a deep sea in the middle.


    Tang Mu orange swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the whole person''s heart, empty very.


    Finally, she said slowly, "I have a headache. I want to have a rest first."


    Naturally, Yang Zixi and others can also hear it. When Tang Mu Cheng said this, he just didn''t want to listen to them any more and wanted to be quiet.


    "Mu orange..." she cast her eyes at Tang Mu orange uneasily.


    "Let her rest. You go down first." Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly rang slowly in the crowd.


    His voice is magnetic and deep, but it has an irresistible command.


    When people heard this, they naturally had a lot of insight. They didn''t continue to quarrel here and went out one after another.


    Soon, there were only two people left in the room, and they were as quiet as ever.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks very dejected. Looking at the empty sofa, tables and chairs in front of her, she sits down heavily, and the whole person falls into the sofa.


    "Are you ok?" Li Nanyan''s magnetic voice came from her ear and gave her a warm hug.


    "Do you want a rest?" With a little bit of Hu slag chin, is gently rubbing her earlobe, Tang Mu orange feel itchy, originally more lax meaning, this will find back.


    What''s more, it seems that there is a fire in my heart, which is rising vigorously.


    With a faint fan on his cheek, Tang Mu Cheng turned around and just bumped into Li Nan Yan''s handsome face: "Nan Yan, aren''t you angry with me?"


    "What are you mad at?" Li Nan Yan''s voice was soft against her forehead, as if she was in a dream. Feeling his warm breath, right beside him, Tang Mu Cheng felt that his whole body was about to burn. The deer in my heart is running around and making a lot of noise. I don''t know what''s wrong with me... I''ve been married for so long, but every time I face Li Nanyan, if I have no provocation and care, I still feel that I can''t help myself. As she spoke, she tugged at the hem of her clothes tightly. Even her voice became stuttering. "That''s it, that''s it..." her head was full of chaos. She really didn''t know how to go on¡° That''s what you''re going to leave Li Nan Yan picked up a wisp of her hair and put it in her ear to smell it¡° Well, "said Tang Mu Cheng, in a very low voice¡° I''ve made my position clear. " Li Nan Yan said calmly, with no expression on his face. Tang Mu Cheng immediately understood that what he meant in his words was that he didn''t care what she thought. Anyway, if he didn''t agree, it was enough. After understanding, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly some sober. She held a powder fist, toward Li Nan Yan solid chest above, vent anger like hammer, and said: "Li Nan Yan, you can''t do this!" Her strength, to him, was just like a feather, and he didn''t feel it. Li Nanyan, on the other hand, grabbed her hand and said irresistibly, "it''s too dangerous for you to go there." Slightly picking his eyebrows, he continued, "you should have heard what they said today."

 Chapter 963

    Tang Mu orange bit his lower lip and didn''t speak, but there was hesitation in his expression.


    Then, he took Tang Mu Cheng and held him in his arms.


    Tang Mu Cheng was embarrassed and annoyed. He struggled twice and said, "Nan Yan, listen to me."


    Li Nanyan nodded slightly, indicating that she was allowed to speak.


    Tang Mu orange''s slender fingers, inserted into the black hair, the whole person looks very dejected: "I really don''t want to do nothing, Nan Yan, do you know my mood?"


    Now her heart, it is a mess.


    Li Nanyan hugged her and said softly, "baby, you don''t need to do anything. I''ll take care of everything for you."


    His voice is extremely gentle, coupled with the voice with a strong magnetic, it makes people want to melt.


    But what he said really came from the bottom of his heart.


    This time, after checking the virus here for so long, he is deeply aware of it.


    This place is a place full of good and bad people. As for public security, it can''t be compared with China. In a word, there are dangers everywhere.


    And the reason why he always refuses Tang Mu Cheng is that he doesn''t want her to run into any danger.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head slightly from his arms and said: "Nan Yan, I also want to help you. I don''t want to always drag you behind and make a tug of oil bottle. And I told you that when I was there for treatment, I felt that my body had obviously improved. You really don''t have to worry about me about it any more."


    "If I can really do well over there, you don''t have to worry about it any more, do you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng said more and more excitedly, and his tone became more and more impassioned: "besides, when you go out to look for the virus, aren''t you risking it? I can''t be so selfish


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath. Maybe Tang Mu Cheng''s stubbornness irritated him. When he spoke again, his voice was cold.


    "You listen to me." There are only four words, but the firm tone in the middle is incomparable.


    To tell you the truth, even Tang Mu Cheng of this meeting began to feel guilty when he heard his voice.


    But at the moment, in her heart, there is still a voice shouting madly: "she''s right. You can''t be selfish any more. Is your life your life and other people''s life


    "Every day for you, those people travel around, wandering on the edge of death, and if you stay here, you can only be like a waste, nothing can be done!"


    Perhaps these voices from his heart inspired Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng of this club strengthened his belief and looked at Li Nan Yan''s eyes without fear.


    "Nan Yan, I hope you know that we are husband and wife. We can''t be enemies. We have been together for so many years. I believe you know my character very well. I''m not a man without my own opinions."


    "I don''t want to make trouble with you because of this. I believe you should have the same idea as me. At this time, what I need more is your understanding and respect, not your blindly denying me."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s words made Li Nan Yan''s face more gloomy.


    Li Nanyan has always been very devoted to her.


    However, although her words are euphemistic, they contain many meanings.


    First, I hope that he will not interfere in his own decisions and agree with her ideas. Second, it seems that he still has the meaning of drawing a clear line.


    Tang Mu Cheng clenched his fist and tried to force himself not to yield to Li Nan Yan.


    The distance between them was very close. Under the collision of their eyes, all their warmth turned into lightning and flint at this moment.


    Tang Mu Cheng held his chin high, and the two were so deadlocked.


    Although only half a minute has passed, Tang Mu Cheng feels as if a century has passed.


    Just when she felt that she was going to be unable to hold on, suddenly, Li Nan Yan''s slender fingers held her chin: "Tang Mu Cheng, say it again!"


    His strength is very great, Tang Mu orange tears began to turn in his eyes.


    She even felt that if he did not let go, her chin would undoubtedly be crushed off.


    "I..." her nose a sour, finally, tears unbearable, like a broken line of pearls, plop plop down.


    Li Nan Yan suddenly felt soft in his heart and his fingers loosened.


    Seeing several distinct fingerprints on Tang Mu Cheng''s chin, he began to suffer from self reproach.


    She''s the one she loves the most! How can I treat her like this?


    But in the tone, he still insisted on a strong: "what else do you want to say?"


    "I just want to help you. I really don''t want to be a burden." Tang Mu Cheng''s voice gradually choked up. His hot and humid tears fell to the back of Li Nan Yan''s hand. It seemed to hit him in the heart. Li Nan Yan can''t help it any more. The ice in his heart turns into a pool of water at this moment¡° Fool, how can you be a burden? No one is more important than you. " He held Tang Mu orange, as if eager to put her into his body. Tang Mu orange tightly grasped his clothes, the whole body strength, all poured into her body. Just at this time, Luo Zheng, who was only separated from them by a wall, raised his head and left the wall beside him¡° What''s the matter? " Seeing that he suddenly stopped coming, Alice asked anxiously and doubtfully, "why don''t you continue to listen?"¡° There''s no sound Luo Zheng still made his own standard action, holding the eyeglass frame on the bridge of his nose. Alice didn''t believe it, so she went to listen to it. As a result, it was really like what Luo Zheng said. There was no sound at all. She murmured in a low voice: "what''s the matter with these two people? It''s hard for them to get along with each other. I was thinking about getting more information from them. As a result..." she hesitated, but Luo Zheng said coldly at this time: "according to the development situation, It''s very likely that she won''t really go with us¡° What? " Hearing this, Alice was worried. "How can that be?"¡° The people on their side are really too strong, and the results can be heard from their conversations. "

 Chapter 964

    Alice sighed a little dejectedly and said, "it seems that I still need to do some more ideological work for her."


    Instead of answering, Luo Zheng began to chew the contents of their conversation over and over again,


    They were in the next few rooms, but then Alice suddenly suggested that he wanted to come with Alice and see what they had said.


    Alice stamped her foot and said angrily, "if I can''t take her back to the base then, my father will blame me for my bad work."


    "If you want me to say that, it''s my father''s recklessness. At that time, she said she wanted to come back, but he actually let go. Look, what a mess we''re making now! If this woman didn''t have so many things then, we wouldn''t be like this. "


    Luo Zheng sighed heavily, patted her on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry. Our task is to stare at them and see if they have any abnormal behavior."


    "If she really refuses to leave, we''ll find a way to contact Professor Kate and see if he has anything to do."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Finally, Alice stopped worrying, touched her flat belly, pursed at Luo Zheng and said, "I''m a little hungry. Why don''t we go to dinner first?"


    Luo Zheng recalled that they had not eaten since they woke up.


    He said, "wait for me in your room. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Then they walked towards the door.


    As a result, at the moment when the door was opened, they realized that there was a tall figure standing at the door.


    "Who is it?" Almost at the same time, Luo Zheng subconsciously protects Alice behind him. They step back and look at him warily.


    Before the tall figure opened his mouth, suddenly Tang Mu Cheng''s voice came from behind him.


    Also came her bright smile.


    "What are you two doing here?" Tang Mu orange looked at them with great interest.


    Thinking of the content of the conversation, they looked at each other. Alice was so guilty that she didn''t know how to export.


    Instead, Luo Zheng reacted first. He quickly adjusted his look and said calmly: "we just thought about it. We want to live closer to you, so if you have any discomfort, we can get to you as soon as possible."


    Being reminded by Luo Zheng, Alice quickly responded, nodded and said, "yes, we think the room is empty, so we came to have a look."


    "So..." Tang Mu Cheng suddenly realized.


    In fact, she really didn''t hear what they had just said.


    Originally, she had just come here, but it was because she heard a sound in the next room, so Li Nanyan brought her to have a look. Unexpectedly, they were here.


    "Well, yes, yes." Alice nodded like a chicken pecking rice, as if afraid that she would not believe herself.


    Li Nanyan''s deep eyes seemed to have deep doubts. Looking at the two people, he asked coldly: "what you said is true?"


    Luo Zheng''s eyes, quietly, flashed a glimmer.


    He clearly knew that the man in front of him was not so easy to deal with.


    Even when he was in front of him, he felt a sense of pressure, and his palms were sweating.


    He is also a gifted person, so after following Professor Kate, he is even more important. Although he usually keeps a low profile, he has never been looked down upon.


    Of course, I have never been so nervous in front of others.


    Just when Luo Zheng wanted to answer Li Nanyan''s words, Alice stood up and said, "what else? What do you think it is? "


    "Do you believe us? Don''t forget that we escorted Mu orange back. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, you can''t slander us like this! " The confusion on her face had disappeared. Instead, her face was not red and her heart was not beating.


    See her words, will cause fuse, Tang Mu orange quickly want to both sides to open.


    She forced a smile at Alice. "Alice, don''t think too much. My husband is just like that, but he''s a very good man."


    He turned his head and whispered to Li Nanyan: "OK, it''s not a big deal. What are you doing with a straight face? I''m going to frighten people later. "


    Li Nanyan didn''t open his mouth, but when he looked at them, his cold look still didn''t fade.


    Alice felt like she had been seen through when he saw her like this.


    In order to divert attention, she began to deliberately turn her eyes to Tang Mu Cheng. When she found some blood in her eyes, she suddenly screamed as if she had found a new world: "my God, Mu orange, why are your eyes so red?" Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t like his private affairs to be discussed on the stage in this way, so he slightly tilted his head awkwardly and said, "do you have any? Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. "¡° No way Alice directly denied her words, and then vowed: "I remember clearly, I just saw you, you look very good, you say, you just cried?" In order to show that her personality is informal, she specially looked closer. It can be said that this meeting is more embarrassing. In order to avoid what she said, she deliberately avoided her eyes. When Alice saw that her words had an effect, she suddenly came up with a good idea. She reluctantly surrounded Tang Mucheng, even widened her eyes, seriously facing Li Nanyan, and suddenly guessed: "by the way, isn''t this man bullying you?" When Li Nanyan heard this, his face darkened. Tang Mu orange is repeatedly waved, denied: "no, no, how can it be?"¡° Didn''t you lie to me? " Alice didn''t believe her, and said with concern, "you don''t look very well now, do you think it''s uncomfortable? Or the virus -- "

 Chapter 965

    With such kung fu skills, she didn''t have a good word in her mouth. Tang Mu Cheng felt more and more uncomfortable after listening to her.


    Although she knew that the little girl seemed to be spoiled by them when she contacted her before, what she didn''t know was that Alice was so blind.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Zheng himself was embarrassed, so he secretly pulled her sleeve and signaled her not to speak any more.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak, Alice immediately hardened her head and met Li Nan Yan''s cold vision.


    "Hum, I tell you, you''d better not bully Mu Cheng. If I know you''re not good to her, I won''t let you go!"


    Luo Zheng didn''t seem to think that she would say such words, so he gave her a look.


    As if to say, other people''s husband and wife''s business, let her stop talking.


    And Alice, though not at ease, had the courage in her heart to hold her back.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, she deliberately said this in front of Tang Mu Cheng, and also had some intention to give Li Nan Yan power.


    This man, ever since he saw them for the first time, used a look that didn''t like them very much.


    She Alice is not so easy to be bullied, so now, she is also deliberately against him!


    Just when she thought that Li Nan Yan was going to fall, Li Nan Yan''s thin lips suddenly opened and closed in front of her eyes, and she said faintly, "if it''s not your business, you''d better pay less attention to snacks."


    "Also, this room, you are not allowed to live in, otherwise, get out of here immediately!"


    After saying this, Li Nan Yan directly took the whole door with him heavily, then pulled Tang Mu Cheng and left here.


    "You So she choked on Li Nanyan. Of course, Alice was very angry.


    Just when she wanted to rush out and fight with him, Luo Zheng happened to appear in front of her again, blocking her way, which also hindered her thoughts and actions.


    "Alice, we''re out there, no better than in the experimental base. You''d better take away your little temper, or you''ll offend people."


    After a pause, he continued: "Professor Kate asked me to take you out this time, in fact, to temper your temperament."


    When he looked at Alice, the anxiety in his eyes was real.


    Alice''s character is bound to suffer.


    "I don''t care!" Alice''s face was so angry that she didn''t listen to him at all.


    Tang Mu orange was almost dragged all the way to the room by him. She was like a doll, dragged behind him.


    Finally, she began to think back to what she had just done, and tried to open her mouth to Li Nanyan and said, "we just did that. Is it too much for others?"


    Although some of Alice''s characters are too straight to be liked, she shouldn''t be treated with such a heavy tone.


    "That''s what they should be." Li Nan Yan spoke coldly.


    After just that one, his heart is more firm one thing.


    That is, Tang Mu Cheng must not leave here with them!


    The two of them, still under their eyes, dare to listen to their conversation so blatantly.


    He couldn''t imagine how they would treat Tang Mu Cheng if he wasn''t by his side.


    Tang Mu orange saw him this meeting, it seems that the mood is not very good, then gently sighed, did not say any more.


    At the same time, mengqianyu received a call from ye Hutao.


    Ye Hutao had been guarding Langya for a long time to inquire about the enemy''s situation. He had not contacted mengqianyu for a long time because of the high tension every day.


    Mengqianyu had been waiting for his call. I would see his name appear on the screen of his mobile phone. I just felt that his heart was about to fly.


    "Hu Tao, you are calling at this time. What can I do for you?" Mengqianyu tried to restrain his emotion, so he asked.


    Just when she held her breath and wanted to hear some words about missing from ye Hutao, ye Hutao suddenly said: "by the way, you should go to tell Li Nanyan. Langya doesn''t know what''s going on recently and has been inquiring about our whereabouts!"


    Mengqianyu was still a little bit lost in his heart. I would hear him say that. As soon as he was excited, he immediately responded.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " She asked very worried.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. By the way, you''d better ask them if they''ve offended anyone recently," he said


    "Well, I won''t tell you. If you have any news, you can contact me later!"


    Leaving the last sentence behind, he hung up the phone in a hurry. On the other side of mengqianyu, when he heard the beep coming from the receiver, he felt a great sense of loss. After thinking so quietly for a while, she came out of the room and arrived at Li Nanyan''s room. At this time, Tang Mu Cheng has gone to sleep. I don''t know why. Even though she slept well last night, she seems to be sleepy. Mengqianyu knocked on the door and saw the scene in front of him. Li Nanyan, who was standing by the door in silence, immediately said, "I have something very important. I want to tell you, is it convenient for you now?"¡° You said Li Nanyan looks back at Tang Mucheng, and finally chooses to come out of the ward and follow her to the corridor. As soon as he got a foothold, mengqianyu couldn''t wait to talk to him about his new news¡° I just received a phone call from Hu Tao. He told me that we are in danger now, because the people over there are looking for us everywhere. "¡° What''s going on? " Li Nanyan frowned slightly¡° "I don''t know," mengqianyu said with a solemn look. "But Hu Tao asked me if someone on our side had offended Langya, so he caught their attention." When they said here, a figure came to them. It was Xiao Zimo, because he heard their conversation. So at this meeting, Xiao Zimo came over and interposed among them and asked, "what were you just talking about? Is there any news from Langya? "

 Chapter 966

    Thinking of this as new news, Meng Qianyu nodded slightly, then repeated what he had just said to him.


    After listening to her, Li Nanyan made a decision quickly.


    He said to Xiao Zimo: "you''re just in time. Take advantage of the time these days, quickly gather people to guard the whole sanatorium. Remember not to let any suspicious people in."


    After thinking about it, he continued: "by the way, if you see a suspicious person in a place ten miles around, you must tell me immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Good." After all, this matter concerns everyone''s safety, so Xiao Zimo immediately agreed.


    At this moment, suddenly a member of the pro guard came running out of breath.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Seeing him like this, mengqianyu immediately raised some vigilance and asked.


    The man said immediately, "there''s a woman coming in downstairs!"


    "Who is it?" Li Nan Yan also frowned.


    The visitor turned his eyes to Li Nanyan breathlessly and said, "Li Shao, the woman also said that she is your friend."


    Hearing these words, mengqianyu and Xiao Zimo looked at Li Nanyan with a suspicious look.


    On Li Nanyan''s face, there was also some meditation.


    He took the lead to walk downstairs.


    Xiao Zimo and mengqianyu, who stayed in the same place, were curious about the visitors, but they didn''t catch up because they had different tasks.


    When he came downstairs, Li Nanyan saw Jin Manli at a glance.


    At this time, Jin Manli was worried and had a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    In front of the two people guarding the door, she explained in a hurry: "I''m really Li Nanyan''s friend. I won''t cheat you. Let me go in and meet him!"


    At the same time, she is also in front of several people, constantly gesticulating, hoping that they can listen to their own words.


    However, these people just said impatiently: "OK, needless to say, Li Shao has already told us that we don''t allow any strangers to come here. Now that we don''t have many people to find you, you go quickly!"


    Jinmanli stood on tiptoe and put her probe behind him.


    When she saw Li Nanyan, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Li Nanyan, I''m here!" She excitedly waved to Li Nan Yan.


    When Li Nan Yan saw her, he didn''t have such a big reaction. Instead, he frowned slightly and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    I don''t know why, when he asked this question, jinmanli suddenly turned red.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you say it? " Li Nan Yan frowned more tightly.


    "No, no..." when facing him, Jin Manli, who had just been kind to him, suddenly felt guilty, and her tone became unnatural.


    "Well, I came here this time because last time you saved our whole research institute in return, so the professor ordered me to send out some of the latest research results for your reference, hoping to be helpful to you."


    Although many of the experimental equipment last time has been destroyed by Li Nanyan, there are still some recorded data that are well preserved.


    Speaking of this, she realized that she had not come in yet, and said to Li Nanyan awkwardly, "can you tell them, let me come in first?"


    After getting the professor''s order, it can be said that she came all the way in a hurry.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead. Surprisingly, there was no fatigue on her whole face. On the contrary, she was still very energetic.


    Only her own heart can understand what she is thinking.


    Knowing that she knew Li Nanyan, those who had stopped her would not stop her.


    Two people very tacit understanding let out a way, let her in.


    Jin Manli suddenly put on a smile again. She walked to Li Nanyan and said to him sincerely: "thank you for last time. People in our research institute are still thinking about whether to make a banner for you."


    In fact, there are some jokes in her words. When he said this, he also won his smile.


    But Li Nan Yan''s tone was light from beginning to end.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    "How could it be a lift?" Jin Manli was a little worried when she came to Li Nanyan and said, "you did us a big favor last time! Without you, all the people in our lab would have been in danger! "


    At this point, her application adds a bit of desolation: "if you were not there last time, maybe I can''t see you now."


    Recalling the last time, Li Nanyan felt a little sorry. Before that, because of Tang Mu Cheng''s disappearance, he became very irritable, and even insisted that Jin Manli had taken people away. Later, they not only destroyed their laboratory for no reason, but also spoke ill of them. In contrast, he accidentally saved their entire lab, which is unexpected. Thinking of this, Li Nan Yan took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry for the damage to your laboratory last time. I''m willing to take full responsibility. " Jinmanli immediately waved her hand and said, "no, no, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Many of the things last time, we have found special people to help me repair them, so it didn''t cause much loss." Jinmanli stood on tiptoe in front of him, and her voice became small: "our lab people, thank you very much! Now everyone is in the hospital, and most of them are almost recovered. " As if she was afraid that Li Nanyan would not answer herself, she went on to find the topic and said, "come to think of it, those experimental bodies are really frightening."¡° Well Li Nan Yan''s voice is still light, no ups and downs. Jin Manli didn''t know what to say, so she zipped the backpack open, and then took out a stack of information from it. She couldn''t help but handed it to Li Nanyan: "take this information first. The girl who was sick last time... Should need it." By girl, of course, she means Tang Mu Cheng¡° Thank you very much Li Nan Yan nodded slightly¡° Is her condition any better? "

 Chapter 967

    In order to learn the news of Tang Mu Cheng from him, she asked tentatively.


    "Not bad." Li Nan Yan didn''t want to tell her too much, so his tone didn''t change from beginning to end.


    Jinmanli''s eyes, suddenly flash out a bit lost.


    In fact, when she mentioned Tang Mu Cheng, she had a sharp pain in her heart.


    In these days when he didn''t meet Li Nanyan, he has been speculating about their relationship.


    Although she didn''t know much about emotion, the result was already in her heart.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to admit it.


    Her eyes slightly a turn, in the heart still some don''t want to so die.


    As if she had summoned up a lot of courage, she said, "I found it very hard. Don''t you invite me to sit down?"


    "Sit down." At the end of the speech, Li Nanyan plans to go straight upstairs.


    Seeing his attitude, jinmanli felt as if she was being scratched by a kitten.


    "Li Nan Yan!" She couldn''t bear to stop him behind, but in her heart, she didn''t have enough confidence.


    Generally speaking, her current mood is that she is afraid to make Li Nanyan angry, but she is not willing to be ignored.


    "Anything else?" Li Nanyan didn''t look back or even stop.


    "I, I have something else to look for you." In a hurry, she casually found a reason to say: "I''m afraid you can''t understand the specially marked data on the data, so I''ll mark it with you."


    Hear here, Li Nan Yan just slightly stopped a pace, slow voice way: "OK, then you come together."


    This scene, by the stairs corner of Alice, panoramic view.


    He also took out the mobile phone, secretly, to find a suitable angle, the figure of the two people to shoot down.


    In the photo, the two people walk side by side, although the action is not so ambiguous, but his lens is captured very well.


    From the picture in front of her, we can see that Jin Manli is leaning her head slightly, looking at Li Nanyan, her eyes full of admiration.


    At the same time... With a little girl''s love.


    That emotion, even across the screen, can jump with people''s eyes.


    After all this, Alice looked at the photo in her hand with satisfaction, and then looked downstairs.


    When she found that the distance between them seemed to be getting closer and closer to her, Alice didn''t dare to stay here any longer and ran to her room.


    And Li Nanyan, inadvertently looking up, saw the figure at the corner of the stairs. His brows were tightly wrinkled.


    Back in the room, she closed the door and looked at Luo Zheng with some joy.


    Luo Zheng just came out of the bath and was wiping his hair with a towel, but even so, there were still some dripping drops on the floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her happy expression, Luo Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s amazing Alice came up to him mysteriously and said, "do you know what I saw?"


    "What?" Luo Zheng asked in her words.


    "I saw a terrible thing!" Alice chuckled, took her cell phone to him like a treasure, walked around, and said, "look what''s in here!"


    Luo Zheng was curious, so he put his head together and looked at it.


    As a result, after seeing the above picture clearly, he was slightly stunned and asked: "who is the person walking with Li Nanyan? Where did you shoot it? "


    "I don''t know. Just as I was about to go downstairs, I saw this scene and thought it was wonderful, so I photographed it." Said Alice, putting away her cell phone with a successful smile on her face.


    "The two of them, what''s the matter?" Luo Zheng frowned slightly.


    "I don''t care what happened to them!" Alice pouted her lips and said, "I don''t know what''s going on between them, but as a woman, my sixth sense tells me that from this woman''s eyes, her feelings for Li Nanyan must not be simple."


    When she said this, she was very confident, as if she still had some potential.


    "So what?" The doubts in Luo Zheng''s face still lingered: "even if there is something between them, what does it have to do with us? Our goal is to be Tang Mu Cheng. "


    Looking at his serious manner, Alice felt angry and funny.


    She gently pointed Luo Zheng''s head with her fingertips, and said with a smile, "Luo Zheng, I really didn''t expect that you are also a straight man!"


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Zheng continued to brush his hair. He was still puzzled in his tone, and even said to her with a bit of bitterness: "Alice, I know you gossip with her every day, but I don''t think you need to put your mind on these unnecessary things."


    "If you really have a heart, we might as well have a good study on how to let Tang Mu Cheng leave here with me." What he said did not mean any joke. Alice suddenly felt a little bored, so she didn''t want to be a punter. She turned her lips and began to say, "what I want to say is that women know each other best, and Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan have such a good relationship. She must care about Li Nan Yan very much. Suddenly another woman will come out and rob her love. If it''s you, What would you think? " What he said is reasonable and well founded. For a moment, Luo Zheng couldn''t find anything to refute. Moreover, he also came to realize it later, as if he finally understood what she said¡° What you said... "Luo Zheng''s frown, which was originally frowning, was slowly released at this time¡° yes! That''s what I mean! " Before he could say it completely, Alice immediately affirmed it, with a sort of excitement in her eyes. She put away her mobile phone, put her hands behind her, and began to say her plan: "I''ll find Tang Mu Cheng later, make time for us to be alone, and then send her a picture of this woman. For the sake of women''s jealousy, she will be very angry."¡° It''s better to evolve many contradictions on the basis of this layer of anger, and then have a big fight with Li Nanyan. That''s great! At that time, there will be differences between them. She will follow us without saying a word, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 968

    When the words arrived here, she turned her head, just on the line of sight of Luo Zheng. In the eyes of the whole person, there was a ray of light that could not be said.


    After being reminded by her, Luo Zheng''s face looked exactly like her.


    "Good idea."


    Slowly spit out these three words, his mouth slightly raised.


    Since she came here, Alice''s personal views have never been recognized by Luo Zheng. Now she is very happy to see that Luo Zheng finally agrees with her own view.


    Jin Manli followed Li Nanyan and went upstairs all the way.


    In the whole process, Jin Manli has been around Li Nanyan, chirping and talking endlessly.


    Li Nan Yan, however, looked cold from beginning to end.


    The occasional "um" and "Oh" answers are already very good.


    Jinmanli''s cheek is always pink.


    Eyes to the beginning to the end, did not leave Li Nanyan''s body.


    Tang Mu Cheng has already woken up. She comes out of the room and is going to find Li Nan Yan. As a result, she sees the scene in front of her.


    When she saw the figure of two people walking side by side, her steps stopped.


    A woman''s sixth sense also makes her feel confused.


    And Li Nanyan also came over at this time.


    His eyes on Tang Mu Cheng''s body softened.


    "Are you awake?" He rubbed Tang Mu Cheng''s soft hair.


    Tang Mu orange some embarrassed smile, the line of sight looked at Jin Manli, to Li Nanyan asked: "this is?"


    Jinmanli in see just two people intimate small move, the whole person suddenly a tight, face also become not good-looking.


    Because the scene before her confirmed her conjecture.


    This time, Tang Mu Cheng looked at herself, she was inexplicable, and became a little nervous.


    After finishing the clothes, without waiting for Li Nan Yan to speak, she said with a stiff tone: "I''m Nan Yan''s friend. We met in the hospital before. Nice to meet you. I''m Jin Manli."


    At the end of the speech, she also extended a friendly hand to Tang Mu Cheng.


    But discerning people can see that her fingertips are trembling slightly.


    "Hello." Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes flashed a strange look. After taking a look at Li Nan Yan, his eyes returned to Jin Man Li and shook hands with her.


    Jinmanli touched her finger at the moment, the whole person seems to have been hit by lightning in general, a little shiver.


    Then, it is a great sense of shame.


    Even if she and Li Nanyan have nothing to do with each other.


    "Well, the professor has set a fixed travel time for me. Take me to your laboratory and I''ll tell you something about the data."


    Jinmanli side urged, but the action of the frown, or very obvious can see.


    "Well." Li Nan Yan agreed, and then gently said to Tang Mu Cheng: "Mu Cheng, you have a rest first. When I''m ready, I''ll go to find you."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, a face cleverly agreed.


    Although it is said that when Li Nanyan and Jin Manli stand together, there will be an indescribable feeling in their heart, but in the end, he still doesn''t say anything.


    "Good boy." Li Nan Yan rubbed her head again in a gentle tone.


    Tang Mu Cheng gave a "hum" with happiness and satisfaction in his smile.


    What they don''t know is that at this moment, the scene in front of them is being seen by Alice and Luo Zheng.


    Alice looked at Tang Mu orange and didn''t seem to be very angry. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "what''s the matter with Tang Mu orange? How come she hasn''t responded at all when her things are about to be robbed by others? "


    When Alice said these words, Luo Zheng''s eyes fell on Jin Manli.


    This woman... Is really familiar.


    When Alice showed him that picture just now, he didn''t see anything because of the bad angle and light. But now, he always felt that jinmanli seemed to have seen her somewhere.


    "Hey, are you listening to me?" Alice saw that he had not paid attention to himself, but looked straight ahead with solemn eyes, and immediately felt quite dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Zheng turned his head and frowned at her.


    "You See he also asked himself, this will Alice, basically can be completely sure, he really did not listen to what he just said.


    "Luo Zheng, you villain!" She hammered him round the chest without doing anything. Alice complained a little discontentedly.


    In Luo Zheng''s mind, jinmanli''s face appears repeatedly, so it will face Alice''s mischief, and it doesn''t show much. The whole person is like a piece of wood.


    "What are you thinking?" When Alice saw that he was not moved, she felt that her fist had just hit the cotton. She deliberately approached Luo Zheng, put her dissatisfaction in front of his face and said, "Luo Zheng, I didn''t pull you here to make you in a daze, do you know?" Luo Zheng frowned slightly. Alice''s index finger pointed to him and said, "look, such a big play is coming to an end. Why don''t you react at all?" Just when Alice wanted to say something to Luo Zheng, a cold voice came from behind them¡° What are you two doing? " This voice sounds very gloomy. If you listen carefully, it''s a bit creepy. In a word, it makes people feel hairy for no reason¡° Who are you? " Alice suddenly looked back in horror. As a result, she was just in line with Xiao Zimo''s eyes. Four eyes together, when she saw the profundity of his eyes, her heart immediately grew into a panic¡° It doesn''t matter who I am, "Xiao Zimo''s voice was still cold, with some warning elements:" the important thing is that if you dare to do anything extraordinary here, I will not let you go. " At last, he gave them a sharp look. Luo Zheng''s expression is very calm, and Alice, with a little bit after being arrested, did not slow down the embarrassment of God. Knowing that it''s useless to stay here more, Luo Zheng may cause more doubts. Without saying a word, he grabbed Alice''s hand, wiped Xiao Zimo''s shoulder and walked out.

 Chapter 969

    Alice, of course, felt rather discontented.


    "Well, what are you doing! Luo Zheng, do you think I will be afraid of them? "


    Luo Zheng said: "in any case, it''s someone else''s territory. The main purpose of our coming here is to gain their trust and take Tang Mu Cheng away, not to make a stiff relationship with them."


    On the whole, Luo Zheng is more knowledgeable and considerate about affairs.


    "You, well, I won''t tell you this. If I go on, I''m afraid I''ll be very angry with you sooner or later..." Alice thought of what she had just done, and immediately began to pout her lips and said, "Luo Zheng, what were you looking at just now? Why do you ignore me when I talk to you? "


    Luo Zheng was slightly stunned.


    Just then he came to the door of the room. Without saying a word, he took Alice in and closed the door.


    "What''s going on?" Alice in his arms, the struggle of two shy, the whole person is still very incredible.


    Although their actions and distance were quite ambiguous, Luo Zheng''s words were boring: "that woman, she looks familiar. Have you ever seen her?"


    "How could I have met her?" Alice was expecting that he would kiss her. After hearing this, she only found it rather boring.


    "Well, I''ll think about it," he said. He left Alice, then went back to his desk and began to look up the information seriously.


    Alice''s temper suddenly grew stronger. Seeing him like this, she didn''t want to get along with him any more. She just slammed the door and came out.


    This sanatorium is too remote. She has no other friends here, and can''t find anyone. At last, she fixed her attention on Tang Mu Cheng.


    That''s right. She''s just going to sow discord with Tang Mu Cheng.


    Eyes slightly a MI, big pupil, revealed a little bit of bad intentions.


    Here, after Li Nanyan left, Tang Mu Cheng sat in the sofa of his room, thinking whether he would like to have a look.


    Although she is absolutely trustworthy to Li Nanyan, the woman''s feeling is not so simple.


    Just as Tang Mu orange hesitated here, Alice''s voice came from the door.


    "Mu Cheng, are you in there?" With what she was waiting to say in her heart, she looked through the crack of the door to see what kind of scene was inside.


    Tang Mu orange''s attention was drawn back. After hearing Alice''s voice, she quickly said to the door, "yes, you can come in."


    Alice got her consent, thought of all the brainwashing she was going to do later, and could not help clearing her throat, so she went in.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me now?" Tang Mu Cheng was puzzled by her sudden visit.


    "Yes." Alice looked around the room and made sure there was no one. Then she turned and locked the door behind her. Then she went to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Mu Cheng, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu Cheng''s brow twisted, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    At the same time, she somehow resisted her being so close.


    Alice thought about her plan, so she didn''t worry so much, and didn''t notice her face and the expression of that. Instead, she opened her bag, took out her mobile phone and turned to the photo she had taken.


    "Here, look." She put the photo in front of Tang Mu Cheng and waited for her reaction.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at it and frowned slightly, but the expression on his face didn''t change much.


    "You, don''t you see?" Alice was a little suspicious, and she could hardly wait to put her hand in front of her.


    "See," Tang Mu Cheng''s tone, as light as his expression, also asked in turn, "what''s wrong with this picture?"


    Alice was a little worried, and she added, "look up here. Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan are walking with this woman."


    In order to arouse Tang Mu Cheng''s jealousy, she said recklessly: "what I''m going to say next may be a little unpleasant, but I hope you can bear it in your heart... Today, when I saw them, they were still hanging shoulder to shoulder. At that time, I wanted to capture it for you, but in the end, I didn''t take any pictures, This is the only picture left. "


    She said, while constantly observing the look of Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu orange see her a is into the appearance, but shook his head, some helpless said: "impossible, must be you read wrong."


    For Li Nanyan, it can be said that she can not understand.


    For the moment, she believes that Li Nanyan will never do such a thing¡° I mean it When Alice saw that she didn''t believe what she said, her face turned red, and even her eyes widened¡° Mu Cheng, are you questioning what I said? " Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head and doesn''t know how to respond to her. But at this moment, my heart for her vigilance, is a more layer. This Alice, even if she wants to sow discord, she should not start from her and Li Nanyan''s feelings. The feelings between her and Li Nanyan are beyond ordinary people''s comprehension¡° That''s it. I need a rest. " Here, she has no patience to continue to argue with her about this matter, but it is not easy to say it directly, so she uses a very euphemistic excuse. Alice took a deep breath, and the annoyance still lingered on her face¡° Mu Cheng, I really didn''t cheat you! " Just as she was saying that, she put her mobile phone in her hand to Tang Mu Cheng again and said to her, "if you look at this picture yourself, even if you just look at it like this, you can see that it''s abnormal, right?"¡° If it is really a friendship between men and women, how can it be so close? And you... "Her words are more and more excessive, Tang Mu orange instant face down:" I really want to rest. " And Alice, on the premise of not achieving her goal, didn''t want to give up so easily.

 Chapter 970

    In a hurry, she also said: "Mu Cheng, I see you. It''s better to go back with us and get treatment quickly! There is really nothing to stay in this place. You see, the people you care about most are so dignified and ambiguous with other women. Maybe your other friends also know about it, but they all unite to cheat you! "


    The excitement of the speech, as if she said these scenes, are vividly presented in front of her again.


    Tang Mu Cheng clenched his fist at this moment.


    At the same time, Xiao Zimo found mengqianyu.


    "What can I do for you?" See Xiao Zimo suddenly visit, mengqianyu puzzled asked.


    "You look after the two people who came back with Mu Cheng. I found something unusual today." Xiao Zimo''s expression is very tight, and his speaking speed has also improved a little unconsciously.


    "What''s wrong with them?" When he said that, the doubts in the look of mengqianyu were more obvious.


    Xiao Zimo calmly said: "today I went to find Nan Yan. I found that they were hiding furtively not far away. It seemed that they were eavesdropping on Nan Yan."


    After learning the news from Xiao Zimo''s mouth, the whole face of mengqianyu changed.


    After a pause, she said, "OK, I''ll take a good look at them."


    After Xiao Zimo finished with her, he went out of the door.


    It should not be too late. Without much consideration, we found Tang Mu Cheng''s position.


    Of course, she had more ideas. In fact, she just wanted to have a look at Tang Mu Cheng.


    After all, the Tang Mu orange incident has been very serious recently. Besides, Alice and the other two have been trying to stir up trouble around her. They are really worried that Tang Mu orange will follow them.


    As a result, as soon as I came in, I just came across this scene.


    Seeing the photos in Alice''s hand, hearing her voice falling towards Tang Mu orange, the tone of mengqianyu suddenly became colder.


    "What are you doing?" She took a few steps and stepped forward to snatch what she had in her hand.


    Alice has been loved and protected by everyone since she was a child. Naturally, her skill can''t be as fast as that of mengqianyu.


    Soon, mengqianyu grabbed her cell phone.


    In this way, she will be more clear, the photo in her mobile phone, see clearly.


    Combined with what she had just said, mengqianyu immediately figured out her purpose, then looked at her with a sneer and said, "what do you want to do? Why do you want to fan the flames against Mu orange? "


    Her eyes were so sharp that Alice felt guilty.


    At the same time, she was also a little annoyed and said: "you care what I do. Mu Cheng and I are friends. What I am willing to say is my business.


    In order to win respect, she specially said to Tang Mu Cheng, "Mu Cheng, don''t you think so? Explain to her quickly


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard her words, his expression remained unchanged, as if he had not heard her words.


    So Alice became more anxious!


    Looking at this, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t seem to be able to take care of herself, so she tries to get her cell phone back.


    "Give me my cell phone back quickly!" She held out her hand to mengqianyu''s prick and complained discontentedly: "you are not only a shrew, but also a robber!"


    Mengqianyu sneered and ignored her.


    Alice became more and more anxious.


    "I warn you, you give it back to me quickly, quickly!"


    "This is the evidence you left here. I won''t give it back to you easily." The look of mengqianyu suddenly made a little mockery: "Miss Alice, if someone who stirs up dissension like you can also be called a friend, I think Mu Cheng should break up with you completely."


    "You Alice was completely blocked by her words. She was angry and anxious.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth.


    "Qianyu, forget it. Give her back her cell phone." Her voice was so calm that people could not guess what she thought.


    The only thing we can know is that from her mood, it seems that she is not happy.


    Mengqianyu took a look at her, and then looked at Alice again. Unconsciously, she threw out her cell phone and said carelessly, "here you are!"


    Alice came in a hurry.


    The atmosphere was so embarrassing that she naturally didn''t want to stay here. After taking the mobile phone, she quickly walked out without looking back.


    At the same time, her heart was finally relieved.


    In this mobile phone, there is also her daily report to Professor Kate about the progress of Tang Mu Cheng.


    If they really saw them, I''m afraid they would be merciless and drive them out directly.


    Seeing her figure disappearing at the door, mengqianyu sat down beside Tang Mucheng and sighed, "Mucheng, although I don''t know what that woman said to you, don''t listen to her too much, do you know?" Tang Mu Cheng was a little nervous. Although just now, her first consciousness was to immediately refute Alice''s point of view, but if you think about it carefully, in fact, her heart was more or less affected. Now, for example, she''s starting to think about it. Over the years, she clearly knew that even in her work, Li Nanyan would not keep so close to other members of the opposite sex. But the woman in the picture... She recalled the scene when they were just together. Although the man named jinmanli is always intentionally or unintentionally avoiding her own eyes, as a woman, it''s not hard to see the love in her expression. Some of her big heads pressed their eyebrows and asked mengqianyu, "who is that woman?"¡° Which one? " Mengqianyu herself has been questioned by her. Tang Mu Cheng did not explain, there is no superfluous supplement. As a woman, mengqianyu naturally soon thought of the photo incident. She suddenly realized it and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "Mu Cheng, you don''t have to think about it. As I told you, that woman, you don''t need to care about her, do you know?" Thinking of Tang Mu Cheng''s bad health, it may cause bad sequelae. While Meng Qianyu was gnashing her teeth at Alice, he tried his best to persuade Tang Mu Cheng to say, "Mu Cheng, you really don''t have to listen to that woman''s words, and you don''t have to care about it."

 Chapter 971

    "We all know that Li Nanyan is good to you. She just wants to irritate you. Can''t you hear that?"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of the previous things, and then continued to explain to Tang Mu Cheng: "by the way, before that, you had a high fever in bed, and this woman came to save your life."


    Mengqianyu''s memory is always surprisingly good, so she still remembers that night.


    Finally, she patted Tang Mu Cheng heavily on the shoulder and said: "so they really just have a simple relationship. To put it bluntly, if Li Nan Yan is not for your virus and children, he should not always go to accept these irrelevant things."


    After being comforted by mengqianyu, she finally felt better.


    However, she still seems to be absent-minded.


    "Well," she said nothing else.


    When Alice came back to the room, the whole body was like being charged with explosives, and sparks were splashing.


    "This Tang Mu orange is just too much. She is not worth being so nice to her before!" She was so angry that she smashed the pillow on the bed to the ground to vent her anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Zheng finally raised his head from the computer and pushed his glasses.


    Alice was full of grievances and had nowhere to vent. When she asked him, she couldn''t wait. She told him all the causes and consequences in the future.


    "Nothing." I didn''t expect that after listening to Luo Zheng, he just dropped the two words, and his expression was quite calm.


    It was as if Alice''s anger was nothing at all.


    Alice, of course, was very angry. She immediately stepped on a small step to Luo Zheng, hammered him on the shoulder and said, "what do you mean, smelly Luo Zheng? Are you bullying me with Tang Mu Cheng and futures? Well


    As she said that, she also waved her fist, representing that she was demonstrating against him.


    Of course, Luo Zheng shook his head and said, "of course not. How can I make you angry?"


    Just such a short sentence, let Alice''s original angry mood, immediately got a little relief.


    She took the opportunity to sit in Luo Zheng''s arms, "OK, now you have to find a way to comfort me, because your performance just made me angry. If I haven''t been coaxed by you, I will punish you!"


    Luo Zheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, let me tell you something, OK?"


    Not to mention, it will. He really doesn''t have much time to make Alice happy.


    "You said Alice thought for a moment, agreed quickly, and her big eyes flashed. She looked like a Barbie princess.


    Thinking of what he had just discovered, Luo Zheng''s eyes flashed a touch of light.


    "I just found out the identity of that woman."


    "That woman?" Alice asked suspiciously, "is it the woman who is with Li Nanyan today?"


    "Well." Luo Zheng nodded.


    Alice was instructed by Professor Kate, so she threw herself on Tang Mu Cheng. In fact, she didn''t have much interest in her, so she asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Luo Zheng''s pupil, through the bright lens, looks mysterious.


    The lips opened and closed, and Alice heard clearly from him, "that woman is from the gulee Institute."


    Then, with a twist of his face, he looked very serious.


    Because her family is engaged in research, Alice doesn''t know anything about the gulee Institute.


    Before that, she also learned from Professor Kate that the gulee Institute would be one of their most powerful rivals.


    Because there is a man named Professor John in it, who has advanced medical technology that ordinary people can''t surpass.


    And that Professor John, there was another student whose name seemed to be Mary.


    At that time, she didn''t think that she would be involved with them at all, but now from Luo Zheng, it seems that this matter is very serious.


    "What happened to her?" Alice asked with disapproval, "is this woman from the gulee Institute?"


    "That''s right," Luo Zheng nodded and said with a serious look, "and this woman is no one else. It''s the student that Professor John values most, jinmanli."


    Before Alice could respond, he went on, "we need to gather their other information quickly now, and later, we''ll go to their lab and see what they''re doing."


    Alice immediately hesitated and put forward her own opinion: "but when we came here, my father told us to look at Tang Mu orange and not to worry about other things. If we do this rashly, will it annoy my father?"


    Luo Zheng''s eyes sank slightly and said frankly, "it''s all over my head. You don''t have to worry about the rest." After a pause, he told Alice, "by the way, don''t mess with me recently, you know?" "Why?" Alice asked Luo Zheng was asked by her big head, had to rub the temple, explained: "originally they have been very suspicious of us, if contact with them too many times, they will certainly be more suspicious of us." When Alice thought of Tang Mu Cheng, she didn''t seem willing to take care of herself, so she thought that what Luo Zheng said was reasonable. She nodded and said, "all right." On the computer screen, jinmanli''s photo is stabbing at them. Luo Zheng''s fingers fell on the mouse, one by one sliding down, the whole person''s face, become more thoughtful and gloomy. Time to the evening, Li Nanyan finally came out of the laboratory, back to the room. The resources of the sanatorium are limited, and the location of the laboratory that the president can provide them is not large, so they almost stand in the laboratory for an afternoon, which makes them feel dizzy. As soon as he opened the door, he found that there was darkness in front of him. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t turn on the light. He thought Tang Mu orange was not in it, so he pressed the switch quickly. When he saw Tang Mu Cheng standing not far away from him, he was relieved and relieved. Of course, his perception is also different from ordinary people.

 Chapter 972

    The depression of Tang Mu Cheng''s mood was also seen by him at a glance.


    "Mu Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" He went to her side and gently hugged her slender waist.


    Only when Li Nan Yan leans on her can he feel relaxed.


    This time, Tang Mu Cheng did not obey him, but slightly broke away from his arms. Their eyes met. She asked seriously, "what''s the relationship between you and that woman?"


    "Which woman?" Li Nanyan immediately asked.


    "Jinmanli."


    All afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng was thinking about it, so he remembered her name by heart, which would be even more unthinkable, so he said it.


    "She?" Li Nan Yan eyebrows slightly a Cu, looking at Tang Mu orange''s eyes, I do not know why a little more smile.


    "What did you say she did?"


    After all, Tang Mu orange still can''t resist his strong direct vision, the whole person has become a little bit pinched up: "I, I just ask."


    Almost as soon as this sentence was finished, Li Nanyan came to her and pecked her lips.


    Not only that, but also deliberately close to her sensitive earlobe, in her ear asked softly: "are you jealous? Well


    Tang Mu Cheng was so ashamed.


    "I''m just asking. I don''t mean anything else," he said in a hurry


    However, as soon as this sentence was uttered, something went wrong in her heart.


    Because it sounds like this, how can it have some meaning?


    So she twisted her fingers awkwardly, and the whole person didn''t know what to say.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes, straight to her eyes, word by word of the mouth: "orange, I only love you."


    The voice is as gentle as water, as if it can melt people at any time.


    Tang Mu Cheng let out a "ah", and his face became more blushing.


    Originally, she thought about it all afternoon. When Li Nanyan came back, she wanted to question him. When she met him like this, she didn''t know how to speak.


    At the same time, Luo Zheng opened the door and walked towards their laboratory.


    At this time, Jin Manli took out a wet tissue and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She was preparing to turn off all the lights inside.


    When she saw the figure flashing at the door, her chest tightened.


    "Who is it?" She asked warily.


    Luo Zheng steps a meal, quickly from the dark out of his body, to her mouth: "don''t be too scared, I heard them say today, the laboratory seems to have new findings, so come to see the situation."


    Although Jin Manli was very strange to Luo Zheng''s face, she didn''t think too much about it when she thought that all the people who were here should be Li Nanyan''s friends.


    On the contrary, she also kindly advised: "if you want to see it tomorrow, there are a lot of harmful substances in the laboratory. Now it''s too dark, and the lighting effect is not very good. In case of accidental injury, it''s not good."


    Luo Zheng let out a sound and looked at Jin Manli firmly with the light in front of him.


    After all, Jin Manli was not comfortable with him, so she asked in a voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No Luo Zheng breathed slightly, with a shallow smile. Under the moonlight, he felt strange.


    "In that case, I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "Good." Jin Manli replied casually, thought about it, and added: "by the way, if you don''t know anything about Li Man''s research ingredients, you can ask me at any time, and I''m willing to answer for you at any time."


    At the end of the speech, she had a smile on her face.


    Luo Zheng didn''t say it was good or bad, but he walked straight in the opposite direction when he came.


    This is also the same as, at the moment, he wants to brush with jinmanli.


    When he came to the side of jinmanli, he hit her heavily on the shoulder.


    Jin Manli let out a "ah". Originally, she had been struggling all afternoon. At this time, when she was exhausted, she was so hit by him that she was about to fall to the ground.


    But Luo Zheng, at this time, he quickly held her and asked in a deep voice, "are you ok?"


    Jinmanli looked at him, and a little panic flashed in her eyes.


    Although Li Nanyan said that she had a strong momentum on her body, she never said that she rejected him. But somehow, the man in front of her, whether in his eyes or in his expression, revealed a feeling that people didn''t want to be close to him.


    Especially now.


    She thought of here, suddenly rise of guard heart, let her will Luo Zheng a to push away, and then flurried to stand firm, said: "thank you."


    Then she did not want to stay here too much. She held the wall and walked downstairs quickly.


    Luo Zheng did not answer, but looked at her back, the whole person''s mouth, raised a strange arc. Until Jin Manli came to the corner and the moonlight illuminated her monitor, he said slowly, "John, you''re dead." Alice didn''t know which corner she was coming from. She took La Luozheng''s hand and asked with bright eyes, "Luo Zheng, did you succeed?" Luo Zheng''s face is full of potential¡° Of course¡° How wonderful you are Alice couldn''t help praising and said, "I''ll send a message to my father and tell him about it now." Luo Zheng''s eyes picked lightly: "this man''s apprentice is just a waste. It''s a pity that he can say something. This is his most important disciple. I think John''s fame is just like that. " After the arrogant finish, he looked at the distant cold moonlight. It lasted until midnight. This is a remote place. The whole hospital is shrouded in a dark night. Tang Mu Cheng, who was originally in Li Nan Yan''s arms and had a sweet sleeping face, suddenly turned over and gave a few vague exhortations, as if in extreme pain. After hearing this, Li Nan Yan immediately opened his eyes and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Mu Cheng? Is there something wrong? " However, this meeting of Tang Mu Cheng, like lost consciousness in general, can''t answer his words at all, just can''t stop humming. Li Nan Yan was so worried that he explored her forehead. But with such a slight touch, he found that Tang Mu Cheng''s forehead was very hot¡° Orange, orange There was an indescribable scratch in his heart, and his heart was almost raised to his throat.

 Chapter 973

    Because his voice is really not small, so soon, mengqianyu and Gu xijue and others also heard.


    Soon, they put on their coats and appeared in Tang Mu Cheng''s room.


    "What happened to Mu orange?" As soon as the front foot of mengqianyu came in, he began to ask Tang Mucheng about it.


    "She has a severe fever now," Li Nan Yan said in a deep voice. "Her whole body is very hot!"


    "It seems that the symptoms of last time appeared again!" Gu xijue said: "don''t worry about so much, let''s find a way to reduce her fever first."


    At this time, Li Nan Yan said with a little hoarseness, "go and call Jin Man Li!"


    If he guessed correctly, Jin Manli should be very late when she came out of the laboratory today, so she didn''t go back.


    I still remember that when Tang Mu orange had a high fever, Jin Manli used the drugs in their research institute to control it.


    After that, Tang Mu orange has been quite stable.


    However, to his surprise, Xiao Zimo, who came in later, said in a hurry: "Jin Manli has already left. Today, the person in charge of the rotation told me."


    Yang Zixi and others, who had already ignored so much, saw that Tang Mu orange had been burned to a red complexion, and her whole skin was red, so they soaked the towel in the room and applied it to her.


    Hearing that jinmanli had left, Li Nanyan''s face suddenly became more gloomy.


    His eyes turned to Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng frowned tightly and his face was full of pain.


    His heart was more volatile.


    "Mu orange..." he held her slender fingers, the look of heartache, self-evident.


    Mengqianyu can''t see it any more. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s appearance, I feel pain in my heart.


    "Wait, I''ll call the doctor first!"


    Just as she was about to go out, Gu xijue suddenly remembered again and said, "by the way, the two people who came with Mu orange said that the medicine on their island could cure the virus on Mu orange? Why don''t we ask her to have a try? "


    As soon as this remark came out, it was immediately approved by everyone.


    As soon as he reminded him, mengqianyu also said: "yes, don''t you still say that when you are with them, the virus in your body has been well controlled? Maybe we can really let him come and have a look. "


    Just in a hurry, I forgot about it.


    So at this meeting, we simply put aside all the suspicious things about Alice and them, and took them as the last straw.


    In other words, some people began to go to their rooms as fast as they could.


    Soon, Luo Zheng was brought here.


    And then there''s Alice.


    Obviously, she was very upset when she was suddenly awakened like this.


    This meeting, she is rubbing her eyes, and her mouth is still very dissatisfied with complaining: "really, what do you want people to do in the middle of the night? These people really go too far... "


    When she said this, she seemed to look up and see many people in front of her. Then she stopped bitterly.


    Luo Zheng''s look was still calm. Seeing so many people gathered in this room, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you calling us here in the middle of the night?"


    Mengqianyu didn''t have so much time to talk to him. Without saying a word, he dragged him to the bedside and pointed to someone and said, "come and see her quickly!"


    Luo Zheng frowned and looked along his line of sight.


    When he saw Tang Mu Cheng''s manner lying on the bed, his mouth could not help pursing.


    Yang Zixi was also worried. She came over and asked, "can you cure him? Now Mu Cheng has a high fever. It''s not good to see. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look first." Luo Zheng frowned more tightly and sat down beside the bed.


    After observing Tang Mu Cheng, he said to Alice without looking back, "Alice, go and get our things."


    Alice had stood on tiptoe and wanted to see through the crowd. She would hear Luo Zheng''s voice. She agreed reluctantly and then walked out of the room.


    Of course, she knew what Luo Zheng wanted her to take.


    What he asked her to take was to control the virus in Tang Mu orange.


    After a while, she came running with a box.


    Luo Zheng ordered methodically: "open the box."


    Why has Alice ever been so bossed?


    But it would hinder the face of so many people, and she felt that the situation was urgent, so she adjusted the password and pressed the button.


    The moment the box was opened, all kinds of things in it came out.


    Luo Zheng takes a quick look at it, and then tells Alice the names of many Chinese medicines and asks her to give them to her.


    Although Alice said she seldom did anything, she grew up in the laboratory with Professor Kate when she was a child. Naturally, she knew the names of the drugs, so she got busy with them. As for Luo Zheng''s side, he was busy preparing the medicaments and finally injected them into a needle tube. Just as he was about to inject the needle into Tang Mu Cheng''s body, he suddenly stretched out a hand in mid air and clasped his wrist tightly. Luo Zheng slightly a Zheng, raise head to rise, just and put on a case difficult to say of vision bumped a Zheng¡° What are you doing? " Li Nanyan looks at him defensively. He uses a lot of strength in his hand. Where Luo Zheng is held by him, his skin has turned white¡° Give her an injection. " In fact, Luo Zheng''s fingers began to deform slightly because of the pain, but the calmness in his tone didn''t weaken at all. Alice, on the other hand, said angrily when she saw the scene, "Hey, what do you mean?"¡° Wake up people in the middle of the night. Now let''s save people. OK, we did. But you still don''t believe us. I''ll ask you, since you don''t believe us, why do you call us here for fun? " With these words, her hands akimbo, chest constantly ups and downs. Luo Zheng at this time also said: "you can rest assured that she is now the virus has relapsed in the body, I give her injection of drugs, she also injected before, and will not produce any bad reaction, it is just to control her body function, maintain normal operation." What he said was well founded, and there was no sign of dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 974

    Alice is much more pungent than that.


    She snorted coldly and said to Luo Zheng, "Luo Zheng, you don''t have to waste words with these people who don''t know how to repay their kindness. I think it''s a waste of time to spend time with them here!"


    "In my opinion, we don''t care whether Tang Mu Cheng is dead or alive. Look at their attitude, it''s like a dog biting LV Dongbin, who doesn''t know the good people''s heart!"


    As she said this, she angrily closed the box and cursed: "it''s really wonderful. Since you can''t believe us, don''t look for us. Our medicine is very precious. We are also afraid of wasting medicine. Now we are making such a show. Who can we show it to! Ha ha


    Her cold laughter seemed to satirize everyone present.


    As time went by, mengqianyu saw that Alice was going to leave. She was worried and said to Li Nanyan, "OK, Nanyan, now is not the time for us to be willful. I know you are worried about Mu orange, but we are also worried about her! Now, we should focus on the overall situation. "


    She also wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Yang Zixi also said: "yes, Li Nanyan, the most important thing for us now is to let the burning of Mu orange go away quickly, otherwise if it goes on like this, I''m afraid people will burn out!"


    After that, she said to Alice again, "I''m sorry, it''s our rashness. We all think about it for the sake of Mu orange. I hope you don''t mind."


    Alice glanced at them and snorted haughtily, but it was obvious that it was better.


    Li Nanyan listened to them without a word.


    Finally, he slowly released his hand.


    When he saw that he was going to attack Tang Mu Cheng, he really thought that they wanted to hurt Tang Mu Cheng, so he did.


    Because, from his heart, he didn''t trust them.


    At this time, Luo Zheng felt that his wrist was sour and painful.


    He forced himself to bite his lips, and barely cried out.


    Finally, under the gaze of everyone, he successfully injected the syringe into Tang Mu Cheng''s blood vessel.


    The effect of this medicine is surprisingly fast. In less than 10 minutes of injection, Tang Mu orange''s fever slowly subsided.


    After a few minutes, Tang Mu orange''s eyelashes moved, and he was about to wake up.


    "When she wakes up, remember to give her more water." Luo Zheng, who is sitting by the bed and observing Tang Mu Cheng''s condition, said at this time: "after the virus attack, it will invade the nerves in her eyes and destroy her body function, so she should be extremely short of water in her body now."


    Yang Zixi and mengqianyu naturally agreed quickly.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly opened his eyes in a daze.


    At this time of her, in addition to feeling all over the soreness, can not lift the strength, but also feel their throat, very hoarse.


    Seeing a circle of people around him, he was even more frightened and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Originally, we didn''t want her to worry. In fact, we didn''t intend to tell her what just happened.


    But Alice is the fastest person. Before she said anything, she said quickly: "well, you just had a high fever, and everyone was helpless. I and Luo Zheng saved your life!"


    When she said this, she had something to offer her treasure, as if she wanted Tang Mu Cheng to be grateful to her in tears on the spot.


    Tang Mu orange some weak to her smile, way: "give you add trouble."


    Luo Zheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s almost done. Take a good rest for a few hours, it should be OK."


    "Thank you." Mengqianyu and Yang Zixi express their thanks to him by chance, and then surround them one after another, caring about Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Mu Cheng, you scared us to death just now. Are you still uncomfortable now?"


    "Yes, how do you feel now?"


    ... everyone''s attention turned to Tang Mu Cheng. At this moment, Alice and Luo Zheng seemed to be superfluous.


    Alice clenched her fist discontentedly and said to Luo Zheng, "these people are too much. They don''t have a heart of gratitude. We just tried so hard to save Tang Mu Cheng from the life and death line, but now we are so dignified and ignore us."


    Luo Zheng didn''t complain as much as he did. After looking at them with a complicated look, he whispered, "let''s go."


    When they got back to the room, Alice said angrily, "what''s the matter with you about them? They just don''t pay attention to us. When they don''t need us, they criticize us in every way. They ignore our existence. When they need us, they completely change their personality. "


    At this point, she heavily inserted his waist, bulging his cheeks, said: "Luo Zheng, I simply do not want to get along with them for a moment, or we hurry back, the Tang Mu orange do not matter, anyway, infected with the virus in so many people, we are not the only one of her experimental body."


    At this time, Luo Zheng''s face slightly changed and comforted her: "don''t worry, we won''t stay here for long." Hearing this, Alice got excited. "What do you mean? Can we go now? " Luo Zheng nodded: "at that time, not only will we go, but Tang Mu Cheng will soon follow us." The next day. When I got up in the morning, the first thing Tang Muchen did was to take a bath in the bathroom and wash his whole body clean. Last night, because of a high fever, he was sweating a lot. Now wash clean, the whole person becomes more and more fresh, outstanding. And now she looks very healthy and energetic. If you don''t know, no one can guess that she was seriously ill last night¡° Are you feeling better today? " With a cup of warm water in his hand, Li Nan Yan went to her side and asked. Tang Mu orange nodded, very honest answer: "much better." Looking at him like this, it''s not like lying. Li Nanyan''s heart was tense all night. At this time, he finally relaxed a lot¡° It''s OK. " He picked up the towel and helped her wipe her long hair dripping with water. He also picked up the hair dryer and began to help her blow her hair. The picture of two people standing together is very harmonious and warm. People who don''t know may think that there is a TV play shooting here.

 Chapter 975

    A bunch of sunshine coming in by the window makes it all better.


    Of course, if there is no virus attack, their life now should be real, stable and happy.


    Just then, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    Two people happened to see in the past, Tang Mu orange doubt asked: "so early in the morning, who will come to us?"


    "I''ll see." Li Nan Yan said and went to the door.


    The moment the door was opened, the faces of Luo Zheng and Alice came out immediately.


    Luo Zheng look rigorous, straight to the point said: "we have some things, want to talk to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan asked.


    When Li Nanyan talks, he always has a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Tang Mu orange this angle, also can see two people''s figures clearly.


    Or maybe it''s because of human nature, thinking of last night''s events, she put down her vigilance to them.


    "Let them come in." Hair is almost dry now, she will blow off the mechanism, went to two people..


    Alice didn''t look very well when she saw Li Nan Yan. When she heard Tang Mu Cheng''s voice, she walked into the room directly from him, regardless of Li Nan Yan''s answer.


    Four people sit opposite each other.


    At this time, Luo Zheng took out the information he had prepared, put it on the tea table, and said solemnly: "Mu Cheng must go back with us as soon as possible. If she stays here, she will become very dangerous."


    After a pause, he continued: "we don''t mean to exaggerate when we say this. I believe you know from yesterday, we can see that the virus in her body has become more and more out of control."


    Referring to this, Li Nan Yan''s face suddenly became indifferent.


    And Luo Zheng, also not waiting for them to export, then said: "if you don''t believe me, you can also have a look at the data recorded above."


    "The data here is my record of some body changes of Mu orange in recent days. It turns out that after he left us. The virus is getting worse again. "


    With a gloomy face, Li Nanyan took the information and looked at it without saying a word.


    In this, there is a clear record of Tang Mu Cheng''s body data.


    Alice said at the same time, "as I told you before, you people are so selfish. For the sake of one''s own desire, regardless of her safety. If it goes on like this, I''ll say it''s a little ugly. Mu Cheng''s life will be buried in your hands sooner or later. "


    Li Nan Yan frowned, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped a few minutes, the atmosphere became a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng came out and said, "I have been discussing this matter with Nan Yan. As for the past, it should be in these days. Don''t worry. How can I treat myself badly? "


    "What''s more, it''s a matter of life. Don''t I take my life seriously?"


    When saying this, she has been trying to squeeze out a smile.


    Now that all the words have been said to this extent, it''s meaningless for them to stay here.


    Luo Zheng stood up and finally reminded him, "OK, I have said so much. Although we have been urging you all this time, I hope you understand that we have no malice. The reason we urge you is also for your own body. "


    "As for whether you will listen to us, it''s your own business."


    Alice nodded as if she were pounding garlic. "Yes, according to our latest itinerary, we may be leaving tomorrow morning. We''ve been away for a long time. We''ve delayed too many things. "


    "After going back last night, we two discussed and decided not to waste time here."


    "That''s all. We won''t say anything else. You two should think it over for yourself."


    Finally, let''s leave this sentence. They didn''t say anything else this time. Straight out the door. Only their back.


    Looking at the two of them so far away, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes became melancholy.


    She slowly shifted her eyes to Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, you just heard what they said. What do you think now?"


    Li Nan Yan Mou son a sink, simple and clear direct said what he thought in the heart: "I don''t want to let you go."


    "But..." Tang Mu Cheng wanted to argue something, and suddenly he couldn''t say anything.


    Last night, because of the drug effect, she woke up earlier, so she probably knew how terrible she was when she had a virus attack.


    "Nan Yan, it''s not a matter for me to stay here any longer. If the virus spreads more frequently, it''s also adding trouble to everyone all the time. I don''t want to go on like this any more."


    She lowered her head and looked a little dispirited. Li Nan Yan heart a tight, will she embrace in the arms, voice some low said: "Mu orange, I will protect you for life." This sentence, in more forms, is like an oath. Tang Mu orange some feel sad, she tried to hold back the sour eyes, said: "Nan Yan, you know, I don''t believe you, but our current situation, really not so simple can solve."¡° Yesterday''s situation, I believe you also saw, you said that while you are looking for ways to remove the virus for me outside, can you still take care of me at the same time? This is very cruel, almost inhuman. Li Nan Yan pursed her thin lips and said nothing. At this time, her voice was choked: "and there is Luoxing. Luoxing is still in China. I can''t see him now, and I don''t know how he is. Nan Yan, I''m really worried about him!" Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng is very excited and heartache. Luo line is a big stone in her heart, not to mention OK, a mention of words, she simply can''t help it. Li Nan Yan held her hand and became a little tighter. For a long time, his voice, in her ear slowly sounded: "I really don''t trust you." Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, looked up at him, eyes are unprecedented firm: "nothing, I will be back soon." Then, her tone softened down: "you wait for my news here. If I get better, we''ll go back together and live a good life, OK?"

 Chapter 976

    Li Nanyan knew that Tang Mu Cheng''s intention had been decided, and he could only compromise in the end.


    But he has one more condition.


    "I asked my grandfather for a doctor named Qi Xiaojiu. When you leave, you should take it with you. At least... Let me rest assured, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few days, Tang Mu Cheng left here with a sense of loss and got on the plane to the medical base.


    Once again on the way to the island, Tang Mu Cheng''s mood is very complicated.


    Compared with the first time he came here with Professor Kate, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have a better impression of the island because he had been on the island for more than half a month.


    But Tang Mu Cheng thought that he had explained his present situation to Nan Li Yan, and she also believed that Nan Li Yan would not let her fall into danger.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mu orange subconsciously looked at the three people sitting beside him.


    Alice and Luo Zheng are talking about something. The maid Nan Liyan asked herself to bring back is sitting next to Tang Mucheng. After noticing Tang Mucheng''s sight, she smiles politely at Tang Mucheng. Tang Mu orange is in a clear mood.


    Soon, the group arrived at the island and began to walk towards it.


    Came to the door, once again met the two who stopped Tang Mu orange security.


    This time, they didn''t stop Tang Mu Cheng, but they had doubts about the maid beside him.


    But after Tang Mu Cheng, Luo Zheng and Alice explained again and again, the two security guards believed what they said and reluctantly let them go and returned to the medical base.


    And once again back to the medical base, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is not the slightest joy.


    "Who is this girl?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is walking well. When he is about to come to the door of his room, two men in white coats come face to face, pointing to the maid beside him and saying to Tang Mu Cheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the aggressive eyes of the two men, Tang Mu Cheng was very upset.


    How to get to this place is not only like a prisoner, but also limited everywhere. Finally brought a person around him, but also to be questioned.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng''s face was getting worse and worse, Alice quickly came forward to make it over.


    "Professor Xingbai, this is the person sent by Miss Tang''s family to take care of Miss Tang''s daily life."


    Alice looked at the man in glasses with a serious face.


    When Luo Zheng saw this, he knew that maybe Alice would say so, and that it was impossible for Professor Xingbai to let it go so easily, so he quickly turned and left, and went to find Professor Kate to move the soldiers.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at the man in front of him, who was called professor Xingbai, and subconsciously pulled the girl close to him.


    "Hello, professor. My name is Qi Xiaojiu."


    The girl around him is very polite. People greet the cold man. Tang Mu Cheng knows the name of the girl that Nan Li Yan asked him to bring back.


    Professor Xingbai gives Qi Xiaojiu an arrogant look, and then falls on Tang Mucheng.


    He held out his slender finger, pointed to Tang Mu Cheng and spoke to Alice.


    "This is Miss Tang?"


    Xingbai is different from Professor Kate. Professor Kate usually takes part in the research of various small projects outside, while professor Xingbai seldom appears outside.


    Because the research he is responsible for is very complicated and time-consuming. There is no spare time to come out. Like Professor Kate, there is no spare time to look here and there.


    That''s why Tang Mu Cheng had been here for nearly a month before, but he didn''t see this professor.


    Alice was so nervous that she didn''t know how to explain the situation to the cold professor. Although he was in this medical base, it was not a short time, but from the mouth of some people, we can know that this person is not so easy to get along with.


    Although it sounds that this professor and Professor Kate have more or less some intersection, and their relationship seems to be very good, Alice doesn''t have much contact with him.


    When Alice is in a dilemma, Luo Zheng has brought Professor Kate.


    "Xingbai, how did you come out of your lab today?"


    Professor Kate said in a loud voice, looking in a good mood. But when he saw Qi Xiaojiu beside Tang Mu Cheng, his face was suddenly stunned. It was just a moment, and he soon recovered his expression.


    Just now Luo Zheng came to find him. He just told Professor Kate that Tang Mu Cheng was stopped by Professor Xingbai and asked him to go to the rescue site. But he didn''t tell Professor Kate that Tang Mu Cheng had brought back a girl.


    "Kate, is this the patient you brought back?" Xingbai glanced at Tang Mu Cheng, but didn''t answer Professor Kate''s joke. Fortunately, Professor Kate and he have known each other for a short time, so they also understand the temper and character of this man. However, in the eyes of those who don''t know, they still think that their relationship is not good¡° Yes, that''s her. " Professor Kate did not go to his heart, still smiling¡° I don''t know what the origin of this patient is. When he came to this medical mechanism for treatment, he was so special that he brought a person to take care of his own food and clothing? " Professor Xingbai''s voice is full of irony. Tang Mu Cheng sneers and doesn''t speak. She wants to see how Professor Kate can speak for herself. Professor Kate obviously saw Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes. He laughed awkwardly, then walked over and pulled Xing Bai to one side. Two people don''t know what to say, Tang Mu orange saw the line Bo looked at himself, and then bid farewell to Professor Kate, left. Professor Kate came to Tang Mu Cheng¡° Mu Cheng, how about going back these days? "¡° It''s good. " Tang Mu orange light answer, don''t know why, since she came back from the orphanage that day, on the medical base of people, not too much favor¡° Who is this girl Sure enough, Professor Kate asked, and Tang Mu Cheng laughed¡° She was sent by my husband to accompany me. She worried that I was too boring. She found me a speaker and took care of me Tang Mu Cheng explains. Professor Kate takes a look at Qi Xiaojiu and nods¡° In that case, you should go back and have a rest. I''ll send someone to call you later. Let''s have a meal together. " Professor Kate arranged for Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say much. He nodded and agreed¡° Luo Zheng, you and Alice come with me Professor Kate said to Luo Zheng and Alice, then turned around and left first. Luo Zheng takes a look at Tang Mu Cheng and follows up with Alice. Tang Mu Cheng turns around and goes to her house without saying a word. Qi Xiaojiu doesn''t disturb her. After arriving at Tang Mu Cheng''s room, Tang Mu Cheng had time to get to know the girl¡° Why did Nan Liyan suddenly ask you to follow me? Did he say anything to you? " Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know that the girl who came back with him was actually a doctor. At that time, after knowing what Tang Mu Cheng said to him, Nan Li Yan was worried about what would happen to him. To be honest, no matter what happens to any man, as long as he hears that his woman has doubts about his situation, he will not give up and stand by. This Qi Xiaojiu was sent by Nan Liyan to protect Tang Mucheng¡° I was transferred by Mr. Nan from the Mongolian master in China. Mr. Nan was worried that you were in danger here, so he asked me to take care of you. Especially those people let you eat some strange things, I will try my best to help you find out. " Listening to Qi Xiaojiu''s words, Tang Mu Cheng knew it. She still knows the Mongolian master in China. Since Qi Xiaojiu was transferred from him, it shows that she has some skills¡° What did you do before? "¡° I''m a doctor. " Qi Xiaojiu replied with a smile, showing his white teeth, giving people a sense of inexplicable beauty. Tang Mu Cheng feels that Qi Xiaojiu is a mysterious agent.

 Chapter 977

    In this way, Tang Mu Cheng and the girl chatted together for a long time.


    After all, maybe it''s because the girl was sent by her husband to protect herself. Tang Mu Cheng and the girl said a lot, and they felt that they were too late to meet each other.


    But it may also be that Tang Mu Cheng has been here for a long time and has no one to speak to. He has too much depression in his heart. It''s not easy to meet one of his own. Of course, he will try his best to dig out his heart and lungs.


    Here, Luo Zheng and Alice follow Professor Kate back to Professor Kate''s office.


    Professor Kate sat at the table and poured a cup of tea for each of them.


    "Sit down, what are you doing now? Why did you go to Thailand for two days and come back with me? "


    Professor Kate said with a smile, seemingly joking. In fact, we all know that he is testing them.


    Alice quickly pulls Luo Zheng to sit opposite Professor Kate. She knows in her heart that Professor Kate has something to say to them.


    Professor Kate looked at Alice and Luo Zheng''s action with satisfaction, drank tea slowly, and then continued to speak.


    "Is there anything unusual about Tang Mu Cheng''s two days back?"


    "Abnormal?"


    Luo Zheng repeated these two words. He was a little unclear. How could Professor Kate say such sensitive words.


    But Alice answered quickly.


    "No. What''s the matter, professor? "


    Professor Kate obviously didn''t like Alice asking herself too much. He didn''t answer her.


    "Well, did she tell her family about us?"


    Professor Kate''s eyes looked back and forth at Alice and Luo Zheng, trying to see if they were telling themselves the truth.


    "He did, but he didn''t say anything strange. He just told his family about his daily life here and the orphanage."


    "Oh? Is that all? "


    Professor Kate obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t go back with Tang Mu Cheng. He didn''t know what Tang Mu Cheng said.


    "And then we said, we''re good to him, and you''ll have nothing more."


    Alice added. Professor Kate looked back at Luo Zheng.


    From the beginning, Luo Zheng didn''t say much after he came back. Although Professor Kate knew that Luo Zheng was such a character, he was keenly aware that Luo Zheng might like Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Luo Zheng, is what Alice said true?"


    Hearing that his name was suddenly mentioned by Professor Kate, Luo Zheng looked up and looked at Professor Kate with fixed eyes.


    "Yes, Tang Mu Cheng said so much when he went back. He didn''t say anything more."


    Professor Kate nodded. After hearing Luo Zheng''s affirmation, he finally stopped holding on to the two people and asked. His doubts and doubts were finally dispelled.


    "Well, in that case, Alice, you can go and tell Tang Mu Cheng that you will have a new blood test later."


    "Yes."


    Alice answered, and quickly left for Tang Mu Cheng''s room.


    When you get to Tang Mu Cheng''s room again, you can hear the girl named Qi Xiaojiu telling Tang Mu Cheng about her own affairs before you get close to the door.


    It sounds like talking about the man she loves in her heart. When Alice heard this, she thought of Luo Zheng subconsciously.


    Alice stood at the door, straightened up her mood, knocked on the door and came into Tang Mu Cheng''s room.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw Alice come in, he thought it was Kate who asked her to come and ask him to have dinner, so he stood up and planned to leave with Alice.


    "Miss Tang, Professor Kate asked me to inform you that we need to have another blood test later."


    Tang Mu orange went back to his room. It didn''t take long. Before he had a good rest, he heard Alice say to himself that she was going to draw blood again.


    Qi Xiaojiu took a step forward. It seemed that she was going to say something to Alice, but when she was about to speak, she was really held by Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Tang Mu orange said and already came out. Qi Xiao Jiu took a look at Alice and followed Tang Mu orange out.


    So the three men went to the place where they needed to draw blood.


    In Tang Mu Cheng''s heart, she thought so.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with blood drawing. She can still accept this. As long as she doesn''t inject any strange drugs into her body for the time being, she can still accept it.


    Besides, now she is accompanied by Qi Xiaojiu. Nothing should happen.


    Think of here, Tang Mu orange subconsciously looked behind him, after seeing the figure of Qi Xiaojiu, Tang Mu orange smile at ease.


    Qi Xiaojiu noticed Tang Mu orange''s eyes, and also responded to her with a gentle smile. She was sent by Nan Li Yan to protect Tang Mu Cheng. No matter where he went, she would try her best to accompany him. In this way, three people quickly came to Professor Kate''s place. Professor Kate arranged for Tang Mu Cheng to draw blood. In the process, Qi Xiaojiu accompanied Tang Mu Cheng, worried that they might inject some strange medicine into Tang Mu Cheng''s body when they didn''t pay attention. After drawing blood, Tang Mu Cheng was a little dizzy because he had just come back and didn''t have a meal. Now after drawing blood, he is even pale. When Qi Xiaojiu saw this, he was also frightened by Tang Mu Cheng''s face. She quickly helped Tang Mu Cheng, for fear that she would fall to the ground¡° How are you, Miss Tang? Are you all right Looking at Tang Mu orange''s increasingly pale cheek, Qi Xiaojiu asked in a low voice. She just came here and didn''t know much about the medical base. She didn''t dare to show her edge rashly, and didn''t dare to let them see that she was a doctor, so she was more defensive¡° It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t eat, plus I took so much blood, I can''t bear it. " Tang Mucheng responds to Qi Xiaojiu, who is silent. Professor Kate, who had been standing on one side and watching the interaction between Qi Xiaojiu and Tang Mucheng, suddenly came forward¡° Mu orange, if you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest. Alice, go and ask the nutritionist to match the meal for mu orange, and then send it to her Professor Kate said, Tang Mu orange is about to leave, did not expect him to speak again.

 Chapter 978

    "Wait a minute."


    Tang Mu Cheng is very upset. He really can''t figure out what Professor Kate wants. Why can''t he make his words clear at one time? He has to stay like this.


    "Well... Your name is Qi Xiaojiu, isn''t it?"


    To Tang Mu Cheng''s surprise, she thought that Professor Kate''s voice was to keep her, but she didn''t expect that she was talking to Qi Xiaojiu who was beside her.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Xiaojiu was also muddled. He didn''t quite understand why the professor suddenly called out to him.


    "This is a medicine to prevent infection. You can drink it."


    Professor Kate said, picking up a small transparent tube like container from the table, which contains the unknown blue liquid.


    "Infection prevention? How can I get infected if I''m not hurt? "


    Qi Xiaojiu obviously didn''t want to take the medicine with Professor Kate. In her subconscious cognition, there must be something strange about this medicine!


    "Mu orange''s body is infected with virus, and now you are responsible for taking care of her. If you get along with her day and night, you will not be infected by Mu orange. This is for your own good."


    What Professor Kate said is right. Qi Xiaojiu just took Professor Kate''s medicine, but he didn''t plan to take it immediately.


    Professor Kate saw Qi Xiaojiu''s hesitation and urged him again. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t help making a voice to excuse Qi Xiaojiu.


    "Professor Kate, we''ve just come back. We haven''t had a good rest. I''m being pulled over by you to draw blood. Qi Xiaojiu is not in good health either. He was originally on a boat. Now when he drinks your medicine, he will definitely vomit. Isn''t that a waste of the professor''s good intentions? "


    Tang mureng said to Professor Kate in the same way that Professor Kate used to say to himself. When Professor Kate heard this, he could understand Tang mureng''s meaning.


    "That''s OK. Go back and have a rest. Just remember to take the medicine later."


    Professor Kate is "considerate" to Tang Mu Cheng, and Qi Xiaojiu smiles brightly.


    "Well, I''ll have it when I get back. Thank you for your kindness


    Professor Kate nodded. Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu went to their house.


    Just returned to the room not long, someone came to them two people brought food, Tang Mu orange let that person down.


    When the man left, Tang Mu orange eagerly grasped Qi Xiaojiu''s hand, and his tone was very worried.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Qi Xiaojiu was surprised that Tang Mucheng was able to care about himself. It seems that Mr. Nan did not pick the wrong person.


    I don''t think so. An excellent man like Mr. Nan will certainly marry an excellent woman as his wife.


    "Professor Kate just now gave you the medicine to drink. I think you''d better be careful. I always think it''s not as simple as it seems."


    Tang Mucheng said his heart to Qi Xiaojiu, which was the only one she was willing to say except Nan Liyan. She realized that there were some strange people here.


    Qi Xiaojiu smiles and looks at Tang Mu orange mischievously. Then she picks up a glass bottle from the table and spreads some medicine.


    Just after all this, there was a knock at the door. Qi Xiaojiu arranged everything in a leisurely way, so that everything seemed to be OK. Then he opened the door leisurely.


    "Miss Tang, Xiao Jiu, my father asked me to come and see if Xiao Jiu had any medicine."


    Alice had a smile on her face.


    Qi Xiaojiu no longer shirks, neatly picked up the medicine.


    "I''ll drink it now. Anyway, the rest time is about the same. I can''t disappoint Professor Kate since he''s so kind


    Qi Xiaojiu pretended to know nothing, picked up the medicine neatly, looked up and drank it.


    Alice watched Qi Xiaojiu finish the medicine, and her smile deepened, as if she had achieved her goal.


    "This medicine is to prevent you from getting infected with the virus. It''s good to drink it."


    Alice emphasized the effect of the medicine. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak, but he scoffed at what Alice said.


    What''s good for your body? I think it''s not good for your body after drinking!


    Tang Mu orange thinks in the heart, looking at Qi Xiaojiu''s eyes, also can''t help worrying.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Xiaojiu didn''t care at all. Instead, he gave Tang Mucheng a positive look.


    "Thank you, professor."


    Qi Xiaojiu still said politely. When Alice heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a little flurried. She couldn''t help boasting.


    "The virus infection is very frightening. Mu Cheng saw the patient controlled by the virus last time. Not only will the patient lose control and make a series of brutal and terrorist aggressive actions, but also his body will undergo a series of terrible changes."


    Alice said as she approached Qi Xiaojiu. His eyes seemed to have nothing to look into the original medicine bottle on the table. After discovering that Qi Xiaojiu had indeed finished the medicine in the bottle, the voice and intonation of the whole person''s excited speech also had such a slight change that people could not easily detect. But how could she avoid such a sensitive person as Qi Xiaojiu? However, Qi Xiaojiu didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Tang Mu Cheng thought of the patient he had seen at that time, and there was a kind of inexplicable depression in his heart¡° Well, I won''t disturb you. Let''s finish eating and have a rest early. This trip is a little tired. I won''t disturb you. Let''s have a rest early. "¡° Well, take your time and thank Professor Kate again for me Qi Xiaojiu sent Alice to the door and said such a word to her back as she left. Alice laughed and turned around, sneering in the place where Qi Xiaojiu couldn''t see. What a simple child! After watching Alice leave, Tang Mu orange looks at Qi Xiaojiu anxiously and wants to stop talking. When she was just about to ask Qi Xiaojiu if she was feeling sick, or if there was something wrong with her, Qi Xiaojiu confirmed that Alice had gone away and rushed directly to the bathroom. Tang Mu Cheng was surprised and quickly followed. See Qi small nine dint of in own throat pick to get, immediately after, vomit out originally drink into the medicine in the stomach¡° Are you ok? " Tang Mu Cheng put his hand on Qi Xiaojiu''s back and patted it gently. Qi Xiaojiu waved his hand and stood up slowly. He poured himself a cup of warm water. After drinking it, he ran to the bathroom and spat up again. In this way, after vomiting two or three times, Qi Xiaojiu stopped and finally vomited out all the drugs.

 Chapter 979

    Tang Mu orange looks at Qi Xiaojiu heartily. She doesn''t know what Professor Kate is selling. Why does she have to let Qi Xiaojiu drink the medicine he gave her.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng can be sure that this medical base must not be so simple, and Professor Kate seems to have many doubts and problems.


    Qi Xiaojiu breathed heavily. He straightened up slowly and patted his chest gently, trying to calm down his urge to vomit.


    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng comes forward to help Qi Xiaojiu and pat her on the back to help her feel better.


    "Well, do you feel better? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s concern is like caring for his own sisters.


    Qi Xiaojiu''s heart warms, and he smiles hard at Tang Mucheng.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay."


    Looking at Qi Xiaojiu''s weak appearance, Tang Mu Cheng still wants to show off his strength. He can''t help feeling angry.


    "Good what good, you look at you now, let me how to believe!"


    Tang Mu orange a face of serious, Qi small nine see of Leng for a while, immediately in the heart understand, Tang Mu orange this is to care about oneself.


    Thinking of this, Qi Xiaojiu takes Tang Mucheng''s hand and smiles brightly. He seems to be trying to make Tang Mucheng believe himself and not lie.


    "Really, I''m ok. I was a little too cruel to myself just now. I vomited, and my body couldn''t react for a moment. It''s really OK. "


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Qi Xiaojiu, goes to the table, picks up a clean glass, pours a cup of hot water, and then hands it to Qi Xiaojiu.


    "Well, a little hot water will make you feel better."


    Qi Xiaojiu looks at Tang Mucheng, and for a moment, she still can''t accept this woman''s sudden concern. However, she is moved.


    "Thank you."


    Qi Xiaojiu took the hot water Tang Mu orange gave him and said to Tang Mu orange gratefully.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak. He sat on the chair in front of the table and watched Qi Xiaojiu with the light from the corner of his eyes.


    When she saw that Qi Xiaojiu could be better, she put down her book, coughed gently, and then continued to speak.


    "Can you analyze the composition of the potion you drank just now?"


    Qi Xiaojiu smiles.


    "Not for the time being."


    "Aren''t you a doctor? Why can''t you analyze it?"


    Tang Mu orange asked Qi Xiaojiu, and Qi Xiaojiu was not upset.


    "But if I analyze it, it will take time. You can rest assured that I will find a way to analyze it as soon as possible. "


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard this, she said nothing more. She nodded and began to pack up her things.


    "Well, if you don''t feel well, take a rest."


    Qi Xiaojiu also no longer shirked, two people together simple clean up, after washing, go to bed.


    And Alice and Luo Zheng, after Alice came back from Tang Mu orange, went to meet Luo Zheng who was doing the experiment. They simply explained the situation of Tang Mu orange, and then went to Professor Kate together.


    Professor Kate was still drinking tea at leisure. When she saw Alice and Luo Zheng coming back, her relaxed body suddenly became nervous again.


    "What''s the matter? Did the girl drink the medicine?"


    Although Professor Kate tried his best to make his voice sound peaceful and his face look calm, he was able to show that he was very concerned about the result.


    "Well, yes."


    Alice looked at Professor Kate, her eyes burning with affirmation.


    Professor Kate is still a little uneasy. His body subconsciously takes a step forward.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I used to see her drink it with my own eyes."


    For fear that Professor Kate would not believe it, Alice could not help but accentuate her tone.


    Professor Kate was silent for a moment and continued to ask.


    "Are you sure she did? Nothing? Didn''t you spit it out? "


    Alice was stunned when she heard Professor Kate say so.


    At that time, she just saw that Qi Xiaojiu had taken the medicine. As for whether he had started or not, or whether he was going to drag it out, Alice really didn''t know.


    But even so, Alice couldn''t tell Professor Carter that she didn''t know the situation, otherwise, how would she trust herself in the future? If there''s something, maybe you won''t let yourself do it for him any more.


    "Of course, I can see clearly on one side. How could Qi Xiaojiu have the chance to do something? What''s more, there is nothing convenient for her to do in that room. Besides, after drinking the medicine, we chatted a few words. There''s no chance for her to spit it out. "


    Alice said eagerly to Professor Kate. She didn''t want Professor Kate to distrust herself in the future. Besides, what Alice said was not reasonable. In Alice''s impression, it was impossible for Qi Xiaojiu to act under her own eyes. So there is no such situation as Professor Kate said. Professor Kate is obviously still a little uneasy. He puts his eyes on Luo Zheng¡° Luo Zheng, is what Alice said true? That girl really drank the medicine? "¡° Ah? Well, yes, that Qi drank the medicine. " Before, Professor Kate asked Luo Zheng and Alice to go there together and watched Qi Xiaojiu drink the medicine. However, Luo Zheng didn''t go there because he remembered that he still had one thing to finish. And Alice was in love with Luo Zheng, so she would certainly be considerate and excused for him. How could she expose his past in front of Professor Cade? Alice looked at the man she loved standing beside her and saw that he was looking at herself. Alice then nodded to Luo Zheng, who was relieved. He knew that Alice would not be so bored, exposing her past to Professor Kate. They have been together with Professor Kate for quite a long time, so they know Professor Kate''s temper very well. If Professor Kate finds out that they are not doing what they are told, he will be furious and will never trust them again. This is very clear to both of them. Although lying, is not a good thing, but at this time Luo Zheng is also no way, so it will hide the truth of the matter.

 Chapter 980

    Professor Kate was relieved after hearing the affirmation of Alice and Luo Zheng.


    "That''s good."


    Professor Kate nodded and said, looking like he was talking to himself.


    "By the way, I need to tell you that you must keep your mouth shut about everything here. Don''t say anything to them? Keep your mouth shut and don''t talk


    Professor Kate seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He stopped his steps, turned around and said to the two people behind him with a serious face.


    Alice and Luo Zheng nodded in a hurry.


    "Yes, Professor Kate. Don''t worry. We have our own way. We won''t


    Alice swore back to Professor Kate, with a loyal look, as if she wanted to take out her heart and let the other party have a good look, whether she had lied or not.


    When Professor Kate saw this, he nodded with satisfaction and a smile came back on his face.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Alice, Luo Zheng, you two should know that we can''t talk about things here in private. Once the upper bunk knows that we are talking behind our backs like this, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "We understand."


    Luo Zheng took the initiative to answer the question at this time. Professor Kate didn''t think much about it. He sat back to his original position with satisfaction. He picked up the cup of tea, which had become a little cold, and tasted it slowly.


    "Yes, that''s OK. Let''s do it first. It''s getting late. Alice, you can go back and have a rest first. I''ve been following Tang Mu Cheng to Thailand for two days. I''m sure I''m tired all the way."


    Professor Kate looked at Alice with a smile. Such a kind smile made Alice have an illusion, as if the cruel old man just now was not the lovely old man in front of her.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not very tired."


    Alice replied politely.


    "Girls should pay more attention to rest. You''d better go back to rest first and pay attention to your body."


    Professor Kate is very considerate. Alice is really sleepy at this time. In fact, after all, she is exhausted.


    Alice is no longer shirking.


    "All right, Professor Kate. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Professor Kate nodded, and Alice turned her head to ask Luo Zheng to leave with her.


    Professor Kate obviously knew what Alice thought, but he stopped Luo Zheng from leaving.


    "Luo Zheng, you wait a moment, help me to start, I still have an experiment not finished."


    After hearing what Professor Kate said, Luo Zheng took a look at Alice. Alice was not very happy, but she had nothing to do.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Alice said with a polite smile, and then she turned and left first.


    After Alice left, Professor Kate got up from her desk and went over to her lab.


    Looking at Professor Kate walking and wearing the white gloves that he usually wears when doing experiments, Luo Zheng followed him and gave Professor Kate a hand.


    While Professor Kate was doing the experiment, Luo Zheng was also concentrating on looking at the things on the table. Professor Kate suddenly said this, but his eyes didn''t leave his hand.


    "A few days ago, I was informed by the people who came down. They said that the trace of the John family had been found near the golden triangle."


    Luo Zheng looks at Professor Kate. Professor Kate is still busy with her own actions. Her careless tone and eyes don''t leave her hands. It seems that her words are not from Professor Kate''s mouth.


    Luo Zheng Leng for a while, how long has he not heard the name of the John family.


    "The Johns?"


    Luo Zheng repeated these words.


    "Yes."


    Professor Kate, just looked up, took his eyes back from the experimental table, and looked at the boy in front of him.


    Luo Zheng is silent. He doesn''t know what to respond to Professor Kate.


    "These days, if you are free after finishing the experiment, you mainly go to investigate things about the John family for me."


    Professor Kate orders Luo Zheng with such a determined tone, as if he is confident that Luo Zheng can do it.


    However, Luo Zheng is a little confused and puzzled. He is not very clear about what Professor Kate wants to investigate about the John family.


    Professor Kate looks up at Luo Zheng, obviously noticing Luo Zheng''s confused eyes. Professor Kate also understood Luo Zheng''s confusion in his heart.


    He cleared his throat and patiently explained to Luo Zheng.


    "When the John family was eradicated, all people thought that the family had been uprooted. But now, we find that there may be some fish who have missed the net. Now, they don''t know where they are now."


    Professor Kate said here, frowning tightly, as if he had encountered some very difficult problem¡° And these fish may be bad for us now. You should know that I don''t allow my research and plans to be affected in any way. Can you understand what I mean? " Luo Zheng nodded¡° I understand¡° Well, it''s up to you. Don''t let me down. " Professor Kate reached out and patted Luo Zheng. Luo Zheng nodded and agreed. After getting Luo Zheng''s answer, Professor Kate smiles contentedly. He turned and went back to his experimental table, and let Luo Zheng help him busy. One will take this thing, another will add that thing to something else. They were busy for a while. Finally, more than an hour later, Professor Kate was satisfied to see the experiment he had completed and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile¡° It''s a success at last Professor Kate excited voice, Luo Zheng also wit with Professor Kate laugh¡° Congratulations, master Professor Kate nodded with satisfaction¡° Well, it''s late. I''ve been busy here with you for such a long time. Now that this time has been finished, you should go back to rest as soon as possible. Don''t delay too late. " Professor Kate said to Luo Zheng, but her eyes did not leave the research results in her hands for a moment. Luo Zheng''s heart is a little lost and sad, but he doesn''t show it easily¡° OK, I''ll go back. Master, you should rest early. " After Luo Zheng finished, he slowly retreated, while Professor Kate was still immersed in his own joy

 Chapter 981

    The next morning, just after dawn, Tang Mu Cheng woke up.


    He lay on the bed and looked at Qi Xiaojiu, who was sleeping beside him. He was still sleeping sweetly and didn''t get up for fear of disturbing her rest.


    Tang Mu orange is lying on the bed like this, his eyes are looking at the opposite window, he watched the sun slowly appear, and then from the window, the sun sprinkles all over the room.


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart has been unprecedented calm, he realized that he seems to have not been for a long time, like now, rare to relax.


    Since I came to this medical base, I found that something was wrong with this medical base from the beginning, and she began to become depressed and full of worries.


    Like this morning, it''s hard to get peace of mind when you get up early.


    After a while, Qi Xiaojiu woke up.


    Qi Xiaojiu turns over and sees Tang Mu Cheng lying flat on the bed, but looking at the ceiling with his eyes open.


    Originally, she was still sleepy and planned to turn over and continue to sleep for a while, but after seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s appearance, she suddenly became sleepless and sober.


    "Are you awake? When did you wake up? "


    Qi Xiaojiu asked Tang Mucheng in a low voice.


    Tang Mu orange faces Qi Xiaojiu and smiles very gently.


    "Just woke up for a while."


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know why. He just doesn''t want to tell Qi Xiaojiu the fact that he woke up a long time ago.


    In fact, it''s not that Tang Mu Cheng wants to deliberately hide Qi Xiaojiu, but that she thinks it''s very rare for her to be carefree at this time, and she shouldn''t be as full of worries as she is.


    "Are you still sleeping?"


    Qi Xiaojiu asks Tang Mucheng, who has already sat up.


    "No, it''s time for breakfast."


    Tang Mu orange said, while quickly put on their own clothes.


    Qi Xiaojiu saw that Tang Mu orange was no longer sleeping, so he was embarrassed to continue to lie down.


    Qi Xiaojiu follows Tang Mucheng closely. They come to the washroom one by one. After a simple wash, they just finish cleaning up when they hear a knock at the door.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a glass of water to drink. He came to the door and opened the door. It turned out that it was Alice.


    "Wake up, just in time. I''ll bring you breakfast. Eat while it''s hot."


    Alice said enthusiastically. Tang Mu Cheng took it and put it on the table. Then she asked Qi Xiaojiu to come over. They sat at the table and began to eat naturally.


    But Alice didn''t leave, so she just sat down and watched Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu eating.


    "By the way, Miss Tang, do you have any plans for today?"


    Tang Mu orange swallows the food in his mouth.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Shall we go to the orphanage to see the children today. We haven''t been to the orphanage for two or three days since we returned to Thailand. "


    Alice is also telling the truth, Tang Mu orange did not see that group of lovely children for two or three days.


    Tang Mu orange thought of here, then nodded.


    "Well, let''s go over after we''ve finished eating. Small nine, you also join us


    Tang Mu orange looks at Qi Xiaojiu sincerely and invites Qi Xiaojiu to join.


    In fact, even if Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t say this, Qi Xiaojiu will definitely follow her.


    After all, Qi Xiaojiu comes here, and Nan Liyan''s main task is to accompany Tang Mucheng all the time and protect her safety.


    "Good."


    Qi Xiaojiu agreed very simply. In this way, Alice watched the two of them sit together for a while and have a rest after dinner.


    The three of them just set out to the orphanage.


    Tang Mu Cheng is walking on the familiar road to the orphanage. She has a lot of thoughts in her heart. She can''t help but start to recall what she found when she was in the orphanage. Her heart suddenly became very depressed.


    But Qi Xiaojiu is totally different.


    She is like a curious child. Although she is closely following Tang Mu Cheng, her eyes are constantly looking at the things around her, and she is full of curiosity about everything around her.


    When Alice saw this, she sniffed at Qi Xiaojiu. She felt that Qi Xiaojiu was like a child who had never seen the world.


    But this is not the case.


    The reason why Qi Xiaojiu made such a move was that he deliberately disguised it.


    She just wanted Alice and Kate to teach them that they were a simple minded, playful child.


    Only in this way can they break their guard against themselves, and it will be much more convenient for them to help Tang Mu Cheng do things here. Soon, Alice took Tang Mu orange and Qi Xiao Jiu to the orphanage¡° What are you doing, children? " Just came into the orphanage, Tang Mu orange saw that a group of children were playing with a teacher in the open space, sitting together in twos and threes, as if playing a game. But before Tang Mu Cheng could get close to the children, Alice would naturally step forward, look down at the children playing and say hello to them. The children looked up and laughed happily at Alice when they saw her. However, when they looked back at Tang Mu Cheng, who was still standing behind, their smile deepened a little bit¡° Sister Tang, here you are After seeing Tang Mu orange, the children directly ignored the existence of Alice, and a large group of children rushed to Tang Mu orange¡° Sister Tang, sister Tang, are you here? What have you been doing these days? We all miss you so much. " Facing the children''s innocent smile, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart, as if the most soft place, was gently touched, the whole person has become gentle¡° My sister went home a few days ago, but she came back again. " Tang Mu orange is playing with the children. Alice, standing on one side, is embarrassed to see this scene, but she can''t do anything. In fact, no matter such a scene on anyone''s body will feel embarrassed, I first go to say hello to the children, but the children''s eyes, but see another person¡° Sister Tang, come and play with us. I want you to teach me how to draw. " A little girl is pulling Tang Mu orange''s sleeve, smiling sweetly.

 Chapter 982

    Tang Mu orange is naturally unable to resist such a lovely child''s own requirements, can not help squatting down, gently holding her.


    "Sister Tang, sister Tang, let''s play games now and draw later."


    Another child opens his mouth, and Tang Mu Cheng pulls him over.


    "Good, good."


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly agreed.


    "These children are so beautiful and lovely!"


    Qi Xiaojiu can''t help squatting down and talking to Tang Mu Cheng, but he can''t help reaching for a little boy and pinching him on his clean and white cheek.


    The little boy looked at the strange face in front of him in doubt, and then turned his eyes to Tang Mu Cheng again, as if to ask him what.


    "Sister Tang, who is this sister? I''ve never seen it before


    The little girl, who was held in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms, also noticed Qi Xiaojiu''s existence and couldn''t help asking for the little boy.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at Qi Xiao Jiu and then laughed.


    "She is my sister''s good friend. She''s also here to play with you. She''s your new friend."


    When the children heard Tang Mu Cheng''s explanation, they finally put down their guard heart and had a smile on their faces.


    "Yes, yes, let''s play together."


    "Good! Come along, Alice


    Tang Mu orange has been completely infected by this group of lovely children at this time, and sent out an invitation to Alice.


    Alice was standing on one side, especially embarrassed. At this time, after hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s cry, although she was still a little uncomfortable, she didn''t put on any airs. She came directly to join us and played happily with the children.


    And just after playing a round of games, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly found that these children, the number seems to be wrong!


    She remembers that the last time she came, the number of children was an even number. When she played games, the number of children allocated was just right.


    At this time, when playing the game today, we added a Qi Xiaojiu. Originally, there should be one more person. But after adding a Qi Xiaojiu to the number of people today, is the number just right?


    Tang Mu Cheng was puzzled and asked.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the number of people. Is there one less person?"


    The children nodded and said yes.


    And just at this time, the president just came out, Tang Mu orange saw the president appeared, quickly went forward, asked the president.


    "Dean, I remember the last time I came here, the number of children here didn''t seem to be the same. Was there a little girl missing? What''s going on? "


    The director of the orphanage heard Tang Mu Cheng''s inquiry, and his eyes were a little evasive.


    "Oh, the child is ill."


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard the president say so, he was very anxious.


    These children here are almost the same age as her children, so when he heard that the child was sick, the maternal love in his heart was aroused and he could not help worrying about the child.


    "I''m sick. Is it serious? I''ll go and have a look. "


    Tang Mu orange said to intend to have inside, but the Dean after seeing his action, a pull Tang Mu orange, hastily open mouth to stop.


    "How good is that? The child is sick. Now someone is taking care of him. It doesn''t matter. Don''t bother to see him. Is it just a child? There are a lot of sick children here. They are all normal. "


    However, when Tang Mu Cheng heard the president say this, he was not very happy and his face was not very good-looking.


    She looked at the Dean seriously, and her tone was not very good.


    "Dean, what do you say? Anyway, the child is also a life. I''ll go to see what happened to the child. Why do you have to stop me? Why don''t you let me see it? "


    In the face of Tang Mu orange''s words, the Dean didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Seeing Tang Mu orange''s seriousness, Alice knew that if she didn''t let Tang Mu orange visit her children, she would not give up.


    "Dean, in that case, you''d better let us have a look. Miss Tang, she''s just worried about the child''s health."


    The Dean finally agreed when she heard Alice say so.


    "Well, I''ll have you taken."


    Tang Mu orange quickly followed the Dean, came to a ward, finally saw the little figure lying on the bed.


    But originally that on the ground jumps, lively lovely little girl, at this time actually lies on the bed a pair of sickly appearance.


    Tang Mu orange distressed not to come to the child''s bed.


    "Sister Tang."


    The child noticed that someone came by the bed and tried to open his eyes to see clearly. After seeing the person standing next to him, the child tried to smile at Tang Mu Cheng.


    It was the child''s expression and the heartbreaking "sister Tang" that made Tang Mu Cheng heartache. Tang Mu orange slowly squatted in front of the child''s bed, holding the child''s hand. Qi Xiaojiu also took a step forward and stood on the other side of the bed¡° What a pitiful child, ah, what a lovely child. " Qi Xiaojiu said as he reached out and took the little girl''s hand. Alice looked at the two people''s movements, did not speak, just stood silently, carefully observed, Tang Mu orange''s expression. Tang Mu orange stood up, came to the dean''s front, asked the child''s physical condition in detail. At this time, Alice was also attracted by Tang Mu orange, no longer looking at the poor child lying on the bed, but paying attention to the dean''s reply to Tang Mu orange. That is at this time, Qi Xiaojiu took advantage of no one to look at their own gap, carefully and quickly help the little girl pulse¡° What''s wrong with the child? Why does it look so spiritless? Is it serious? " Tang Mu orange was worried and kept asking the dean. The Dean looks at Alice, smiles awkwardly at Tang Mu orange, takes Tang Mu orange''s hand and answers in a soft voice¡° It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry, Miss Tang. But the child''s birthday, the body has some mild virus infection, later, I will send the child to the base for treatment When Tang Mu Cheng heard the reply from the Dean, she felt better. She turned her head and looked at the dying child lying on the bed. Her pale lips and pale face made her feel worried all the time.

 Chapter 983

    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. I will try my best to cure the child."


    The Dean continued to comfort Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng nodded and didn''t speak any more. He just left the room.


    When Qi Xiaojiu and Alice see Tang Mu orange leave, they come out to keep up with her.


    The three men came back to the yard and played with the children.


    But at this time, after seeing the little girl''s situation, Tang Mu Cheng no longer had the relaxed and happy mood when he just came here.


    Maybe her performance is too obvious, a few children are still concerned about asking her if she is not feeling well.


    Tang Mu orange farfetched smile, and the children continue to play.


    In the afternoon, the medical base sent someone to pick up the little girl.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw the researchers in white coats carrying the little girl down from the hospital bed and taking away the orphanage, he didn''t feel much happier because of this.


    When Qi Xiaojiu saw Tang Mu Cheng like this, he was also eager to talk and stop.


    Tang Mu orange really can''t stay here any longer, and put forward the idea of going back to Alice.


    Alice didn''t say much. She readily agreed to Tang Mu Cheng. Then the three left the orphanage together and went back to the medical base.


    Tang Mu Cheng refused Alice''s offer to send her back, and Qi Xiao Jiu went back to his room alone.


    Back to the room after Tang Mu orange or silent, Qi Xiaojiu looked at Tang Mu orange this way, a pair of words and stop.


    But she could see that Tang Mu Cheng was in a bad mood at this time, so she did not dare to come forward so rashly and speak to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Murong is not blind. She can see that Qi Xiaojiu wants to say something to herself, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Tang Murong can probably guess that Qi Xiaojiu wants to say something about the little girl to herself.


    In fact, when he was in the ward at that time, Tang Mu Cheng could see Alice staring at him all the time, and didn''t notice Qi Xiaojiu''s action.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng knows Qi Xiaojiu well. He knows that Qi Xiaojiu was holding the little girl''s hand at that time. It''s not just a hand. He must be testing the little girl''s physical condition.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything? What happened to that little girl? "


    Tang Mu Cheng looks up at Qi Xiaojiu standing beside her, her eyes are full of the light of expectation, how she hopes to hear the good news about the little girl from Qi Xiaojiu''s mouth.


    Qi Xiaojiu hesitated for a moment, then sighed.


    "The little girl''s condition is not optimistic. She can live for three days at most, and then she may..."


    Qi Xiaojiu said that she would not continue. She believed that with Tang Mu Cheng''s intelligence, she could guess what she wanted to say to her.


    Tang Mu orange''s heart was more sad, she just sat at the table, a dead look, as if she was covered by clouds.


    Qi Xiaojiu saw Tang Mucheng like this. Although she couldn''t bear it, she still couldn''t bear to cheat and hide Tang Mucheng.


    "You guessed right. There are really problems in this orphanage, including this medical base."


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly raised his head, as if to hear what he was most interested in.


    In fact, it should not be said that Tang Mu Cheng was really interested in this medical base.


    "I think that this month''s medical base is more about the children in the orphanage than the good deeds they are doing to save the orphanage. In fact, they are all their experimental objects."


    Qi Xiaojiu carefully said, carefully observed Tang Mu orange''s expression.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very heartache, the whole person has become extremely excited.


    When she heard the news, she felt a moment of fear, and her whole back was chilly.


    "How could that be? How can they have the heart? These children are so young, they are all innocent lives, how can they do that! "


    Tang Mu orange looked at Qi Xiaojiu, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Qi Xiaojiu knows that Tang Mu Cheng is feeling unfair for these children, and he feels sorry for them.


    Qi Xiaojiu quickly approached Tang Mucheng, made a silent gesture for her, and then indicated the direction of the door with her eyes.


    "Watch out for eavesdropping."


    Qi Xiaojiu whispers to Tang Mucheng. Tang Mucheng looks at Qi Xiaojiu and finally sighs powerlessly and stops talking.


    Qi Xiaojiu understands Tang Mu Cheng''s feelings very well. In fact, she feels heartache for these children?


    They are so young that they should have a better time in the future, waiting for them to enjoy the future. Maybe they need these lovely children to create and embrace.


    When Qi Xiaojiu first came to the orphanage, a group of lovely children came to play happily with them. How could Qi Xiaojiu not feel heartache and sadness¡° Please calm down and listen to me, Miss Tang Qi Xiaojiu moved a chair and sat down close to Tang Mu Cheng¡° It''s not time for us to expose. If we want to save these children, we must not let them realize that we have found something wrong here. What we should do now is to pretend that we don''t know anything, that nothing has happened, and go on and get more information. " Tang Mu Cheng was silent. She felt that although Qi Xiaojiu was young, she had to admit that what she said was very reasonable¡° And... "Qi Xiaojiu looked at Tang Mucheng, but he didn''t finish the second half of what he wanted to say, which aroused Tang Mucheng''s appetite and attracted Tang Mucheng''s attention¡° And what? What else did you find? " Tang Mu Cheng is very eager to know how many secrets he doesn''t know¡° And... And I suspect that this so-called medical base here, in fact, is very likely to be one of the most primitive virus research institutes... "Tang Mu Cheng''s heart sank when he heard this. According to Qi Xiaojiu, this research base is a wolf''s nest? Stay here for a long time, that''s life-threatening! Tang Mu Cheng was afraid. She remembered that she had been here for a long time, but she still had no problems during this period of time, which was not easy¡° Don''t worry, Miss Tang. I''ll try my best to contact Mr. Nan and give them the information here. "

 Chapter 984

    Qi Xiaojiu said to Tang Mucheng with a sad face in a way of vowing.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed, the tone full of revealed his helplessness.


    "Well, it''s not easy to get the news out. What should we do?"


    Tang Mu orange is very confused, don''t know how to face this matter.


    Those poor children, innocent and lovely smiles, kept echoing in her mind. She really didn''t know what to do to save these poor children.


    Tang Mu orange is very distressed for the orphanage children, but also because of their own powerlessness, and fell into a deep remorse.


    This series of complex feelings intertwined in Tang Mu Cheng''s chest, which made her fall into endless pain and unable to extricate herself for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry. It''s up to me. I''ll send the news to Mr. Nan and them."


    Qi Xiaojiu poured a cup of hot water for Tang Mu orange. As he said this, he reached out to her and looked at Tang Mu orange with his eyes, as if he was assuring Tang Mu orange.


    "You? What are you going to do? "


    Tang Mu Cheng is a little uneasy. Although she says that Qi Xiaojiu has come to help her, she still doesn''t know what Qi Xiaojiu can do and whether Qi Xiaojiu can do it.


    Just in case, just in case, Professor Kate or anyone here finds out, doesn''t it make them even more dangerous?


    Originally, Nan Liyan asked Qi Xiaojiu to come to Tang Mucheng''s side. Besides protecting Tang Mucheng''s personal safety, he was responsible for providing them with information.


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng''s worry is totally superfluous. Since Qi Xiaojiu can be recognized by Nan Liyan, he must have his own ability. Otherwise, how can Nan Liyan use a useless person?


    What''s more, they were sent to Tang Mu Cheng''s side?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    Qi Xiaojiu was not like Tang Mu Cheng at all. He was worried about whether he could succeed or not, and what kind of situation he would become if he was discovered by others.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and shook his head gently.


    "Xiaojiu, I''m not worried that you can''t send out the news. What I''m worried about is that if you are found by someone, what should you do? I''m afraid I can''t help you then! "


    Tang Mu orange excited looking at Qi Xiaojiu, Qi Xiaojiu heart a warm, Tang Mu orange return a smile.


    "Never mind, you don''t have to worry. I will not let myself be in danger, and I will not let you be in any danger. It''s terrible here. We still need to go out early. "


    Qi Xiaojiu told Tang Mucheng what he thought in his heart. Tang Mucheng was still full of sadness.


    Seeing this, Qi Xiaojiu continued to comfort Tang Mucheng.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. Over the past few years, I''ve been following the old man and doing secret tasks. You can rest assured that I will be extra careful and will not be easily discovered by others. "


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated.


    Although Qi Xiaojiu looks very young, since she has been able to work with Mr. Meng all the time, she must have her own skills.


    After all, how can a shrewd man like Mr. Meng allow himself to support an idle man and a waste?


    Think of here, Tang Mu orange is at ease a lot, she nodded, no longer speak.


    In fact, although she is now such a calm performance, but her heart has already been surging.


    In the final analysis, she is still worried about Qi Xiaojiu''s safety. She doesn''t know whether Qi Xiaojiu can succeed or not.


    Although they are in a particularly dangerous situation now, Professor Kate has not attacked her at least in this period of time.


    This is to be congratulated.


    If Professor Kate had already laid hands on Tang Mu Cheng, she didn''t know what she would be like now.


    But Professor Kate didn''t do it. Tang Mu Cheng was more or less worried.


    Professor Kate is a man with a lot of heart and mind.


    It can be said that he is a perfect businessman, careful, strategizing, smiling.


    Everything seems so natural, in other people''s eyes, maybe also think this man is a good man.


    But the biting dog doesn''t bark. The more silent it is like this, the more extreme things people who seem to have a good temper tend to do, which makes people feel unexpected.


    Tang Mu orange guessed that the reason why Professor Kate came to the medical base was that she was not in a hurry to attack herself.


    From this we can see that Professor Kate must feel that he is more useful.


    In addition to this, Tang Mu orange really can''t think of a more convincing reason.


    If not, then she may have been expelled, or a more ferocious way is to kill her! The more Tang Mu Cheng thinks about it, the more he feels chilly in his heart. It seems that Professor Kate has become ferocious now. He is holding an unknown potion, with a ferocious smile on his face, and is slowly approaching himself! Tang Mu orange thought of here, the body subconsciously shivered¡° Miss Tang, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with your body? " Qi Xiaojiu was startled by Tang Mucheng''s sudden reaction. He asked Tang Mucheng with concern, and at the same time, he put out his hand to test Tang Mucheng''s wrist. Tang Mu orange gently patted Qi Xiaojiu on the back of his hand¡° It''s OK. Maybe it''s going to change. It''s a bit cold... "Tang Mu Cheng smiles a little far fetched. Qi Xiaojiu doesn''t find anything wrong with Tang Mu Cheng''s hand, so he takes it back¡° When are you going to take action? " Tang Mu Cheng tried to break the awkward atmosphere that no one spoke in the room at this time¡° I think it''s better not to delay things like this which are related to life. The more you procrastinate, the more difficult things will become. " Tang Mu Chen nodded his head, which can be regarded as an agreement with Qi Xiaojiu. But her heart was still a little uneasy. If Qi Xiaojiu fails this evening and is arrested and shamed by them, then the experiments they wanted to do on themselves will not be delayed any more. Think of here, Tang Mu orange began to become afraid again. If they really found out and caught Qi Xiaojiu, they would have a peaceful life and not at all.

 Chapter 985

    Looking out of the window, Tang Mu Cheng knew that tonight was destined to be a sleepless night


    In this way, time goes by, until two o''clock in the morning, everything outside the window is quiet.


    Qi Xiaojiu came to the window, she carefully opened the curtain, from the window to the outside to observe, at this time, everything outside the window is very quiet.


    Qi Xiaojiu cautiously came to the door, gently opened the door, peeped out his head and carefully observed everything outside. She found that at this time, all the windows and rooms, there is no little light.


    At this time, two o''clock in the morning is the most sleepy time for everyone. It seems that those people have fallen asleep, and only some guards are wandering outside.


    Qi Xiaojiu thought in his heart and looked back at Tang Mu Cheng lying on the bed.


    Although Tang Mu orange was lying on the bed, he didn''t close his eyes. Instead, he looked at the ceiling, frowning tightly, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Mu orange for Qi Xiaojiu''s action, of course, all see in the eye, but she did not respond.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was very confused. Just now, he found that when listening to it was getting darker and darker, she could not let go of her heart.


    "Don''t you sleep yet?"


    Qi Xiaojiu asks Tang Mucheng in a low voice for fear of waking up the patrolling guards outside.


    "I''m still a little worried about you. I''m afraid of something unexpected..."


    Tang Mu orange also whispered in response, said out of his mind concerns.


    On the one hand, she didn''t want Qi Xiaojiu to take risks at this time. On the other hand, she felt worried and sad for the poor children in the orphanage.


    If they don''t make it clear to the people outside the medical base, I''m afraid that in the near future, there will only be more children, Professor Kate, who have been poisoned.


    Besides the children, there are too many "patients" like Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng knew in his heart that if it wasn''t for the children, it would be them who would become the experimental objects.


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry. I''m going to start now. You can help me watch the outside


    Qi Xiaojiu said to Tang Mucheng while rummaging through his luggage.


    Tang Mu orange sat up from the bed, looking at Qi Xiaojiu''s action, did not make a sound.


    Before long, Tang Mu orange saw Qi Xiaojiu take out his laptop from his bag.


    Qi Xiaojiu took out the computer and put it on the desk.


    She used a glass to pour herself a cup of hot water. After a few drinks, she put it on her right hand. Then she turned on the computer and was ready to take action.


    Tang Mu Cheng is sitting on the bed. From her point of view, she can just see Qi Xiaojiu''s movements clearly. She doesn''t speak, so she quietly observes Qi Xiaojiu''s movements and pays attention to the sound outside.


    After Qi Xiaojiu turned on the computer, his fingers were tapping on the keyboard flexibly. Before long, Tang Mu Cheng saw that Qi Xiaojiu had opened a page he had never seen before.


    The rows of English letters flickered on the computer screen, and the computer turned black.


    Tang Mu orange is worrying for Qi Xiaojiu, and sees the computer screen light up again.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng saw pictures of many places in the medical base from the computer screen in front of Qi Xiaojiu.


    There is a garden, a laboratory and a herbarium, including the picture of the door of the room where she lives now!


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised. Isn''t this the monitoring of this medical base? How did Qi Xiaojiu do it? Use your own computer to control the monitoring of the whole medical base?


    "What''s this?"


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but ask the thin figure.


    Qi Xiaojiu looked back, picked up his laptop and came to Tang Mu Cheng''s bedside.


    Tang Mu orange sat up straight body, a face of doubt looking at Qi small nine.


    "This is the full medical base. Now all the monitoring, I have used my laptop to control the monitoring of the whole medical base near us."


    Qi Xiaojiu pressed a keyboard on the computer keyboard with his finger, and the monitors on the computer screen immediately appeared flakes of snow, unable to see the content captured by the monitor clearly.


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked. She never thought that the little girl in front of her who looked like a simple search had such ability.


    In fact, there''s no need for Tang Mu Cheng to be surprised and surprised. There must be two brushes for those who can do exceptionally well under master Meng.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Tang Mu orange''s concern asked, her tone can clearly hear the meaning of worry.


    Qi Xiaojiu put the computer back in his bag, and then drank the water he had not finished just now. Then he went back to Tang Mu Cheng''s bed.


    "Now that I have controlled part of the monitoring here, I need to go out and find a way to send the information to Mr. Nan. You''re in the room. Just in case, cover for me. "¡° Good Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know why. He has no sense of trust in Qi Xiaojiu. When Qi Xiaojiu saw that Tang Mucheng agreed to him, he left Tang Mucheng''s bedside and quietly opened the door. He peeped out at the door of the room. Only then discovered that there were no guards at the door of his room. Qi Xiaojiu finally looked back at Tang Mucheng, nodded to her, and soon disappeared at the door of Tang Mucheng''s room. Tang Mu orange eyes watching Qi Xiaojiu disappear in front of her, she finally can''t sit still. Tang Mu orange lifted the quilt, slippers on the bed came to the door of the room, looking at the small figure in the careful evasion jump. After all, Qi Xiaojiu is a person who has done many secret tasks around Meng Laozi before, so her hand is very good. She jumped carefully and quickly to avoid the sight of the guards. The guards didn''t find any abnormality. After not seeing Qi Xiaojiu, Tang Mu Cheng turns back to the room and closes the door. But at this time, when everyone should go to bed, Tang Mu Cheng felt sleepless. After closing the door, she didn''t go back to her bed. Instead, she kept pacing back and forth on the ground, worried about Qi Xiaojiu''s comfort.

 Chapter 986

    Tang Mu Cheng is very worried about Qi Xiaojiu. She can''t let go of her heart all the time. She just feels that her heart is beating fast, as if she wants to jump out of her mouth.


    Qi Xiaojiu has been out for a long time, but Tang Mu Cheng has no leisure at all. Instead, he has been sitting in the room and worried.


    Time passed little by little, at this time of the night, very quiet. And in this room, it''s surprisingly quiet.


    Tang Mu orange listens to the ticking sound of the watch on his wrist, and his heart is also in a state of turmoil.


    Suddenly, at this time, Tang Mu orange suddenly heard the position of the door of the room, came the sound of knocking on the door!


    Is Qi Xiaojiu back?


    Tang Mu orange excited all of a sudden close to the door of the room, stretched out his hand to open the door.


    However, to her disappointment, the man standing at the door of her room was not Qi Xiaojiu who had just gone out, but Luo Zheng.


    Luo Zheng looks at Tang Mu orange such strange expression, in the heart some wonder, he does not know Tang Mu orange this is how.


    "Mu Cheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Zheng''s voice is as gentle as ever, but it sounds like a dull thunder in Tang Mu Cheng''s ear.


    "Ah? It''s OK. "


    Tang Mu orange farfetched smile, Luo Zheng heart doubt, also did not go to see Tang Mu orange whether to welcome himself into the room, directly self-care wine into the room.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Luo Zheng walks into the room and continues to ask Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange''s beating heart beat faster at this time. She even jumped up when Luo Zheng asked her voice just now.


    "Oh, I''m a little sick. I can''t sleep, so I wake up."


    Tang Mu orange mouth said, trying to quietly adjust their breathing, don''t let Luo Zheng see the clue.


    "Uncomfortable? What''s wrong? Shall I help you? "


    Luo Zheng doesn''t know that Tang Mucheng didn''t sleep because Qi Xiaojiu went out to release the news, so he simply believes Tang Mucheng''s deliberately fabricated lies.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. No more."


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly waved his hand and refused Luo Zheng''s kindness.


    "Would you like some water?"


    Tang Mu orange''s hand trembles slightly, takes out a cup, plans to pour water for Luo Zheng to drink.


    "What about Qi Xiaojiu? Where''s that girl? "


    However, Luo Zheng did not pick up Tang Mu Cheng, but after entering the room, he searched the room with his eyes, only to find that Qi Xiaojiu was not found in the room.


    Luo Zheng looked back at Tang Mu Cheng, his eyes were aggressive.


    Tang Mu orange is pouring water action stopped for a while, the heart nervous is about to jump out of the throat.


    Facing Luo Zheng''s question, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know how to answer.


    After she poured the water, she brought it to Luo Zheng.


    "Thank you."


    Luo Zheng took the water cup handed to him by Tang Mu Cheng and politely expressed his gratitude to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange gently smile to Luo Zheng, trying to cover up his guilty.


    "What about Qi Xiaojiu? Why didn''t I see her? "


    Tang Mu orange is a little at a loss. She smiles awkwardly.


    Qi Xiaojiu, I hope you don''t have any accidents!


    Tang mureng prayed silently for Qi Xiaojiu in his heart.


    Luo Zheng see Tang Mu orange did not answer his question directly, in the heart also involuntarily suspicious.


    "Mu orange?"


    "Well, isn''t this Luo Zheng? How did you get to our room? Can I help you? "


    Listening to the direction of the door, Tang Mu Cheng heard his familiar voice. At that moment, he could put down his heart.


    "What are you doing? How did you come back from the outside? "


    Luo Zheng frowned, facing Qi Xiaojiu''s deliberate joke, and did not forget his question just now.


    "Oh, I didn''t know what was going on just now. Suddenly I had a stomachache. When I was planning to go to the toilet, I didn''t expect Miss Tang to step into the toilet first. But I can''t hold it, so I went out to find a toilet. I just came back from the toilet


    Qi Xiaojiu said with a helpless face. If Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what Qi Xiaojiu was doing, he might have been cheated by Qi Xiaojiu''s natural expression.


    Luo Zheng took a look at Qi Xiaojiu, and then at Tang Mucheng. His eyes kept looking at the two women in front of him, looking back and forth.


    Luo Zheng remembers that when he just came into the room, he wondered why Tang Mu Cheng didn''t sleep. Tang Mu Cheng also answered that he was not feeling well.


    At this time, Qi Xiaojiu, who had just come back from the outside, said that when the two people''s words were linked up, the matter became very clear, and Luo Zheng dispelled his doubts.


    "Oh, well. I''m sorry to disturb your rest. " Luo Zheng is always a gentleman¡° By the way, Dr. law, why don''t you come to our room so late without a rest? " Luo Zheng smiles awkwardly¡° Oh, it''s like this. I just came out of the laboratory and finished an experiment. I''m going to go back and have a rest. I''m afraid your room is still on so late. I''m worried that something might happen to you. So I came here to have a look. "¡° Thank you Tang Mu orange to Luo Zheng sorry smile, Luo Zheng saw Tang Mu orange smile, in the heart no longer think, also don''t plan to stay here more, after all, time is not early, already nearly four o''clock in the morning¡° If you''re OK, have a rest. " After Luo Zheng finished, he said goodbye to Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu. When Luo Zheng left, Qi Xiaojiu closed the door and quickly turned off the light. Then he took out his laptop from his bag. Qi Xiaojiu skillfully turned on the computer, recovered to the picture that he had just controlled the monitoring, quickly restored the monitoring, and then put the computer back in his bag and lay beside Tang Mu Cheng. When Luo Zheng comes to the room, Tang Mu Cheng is really shocked. After seeing Luo Zheng leave, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is always in his own throat, which calms down and gives him a sigh of relief¡° How''s it going? " Tang Mu Cheng asks Qi Xiaojiu lying beside him¡° I just went out to release news. I believe Mr. Nan will be able to see the situation I reported to him when he wakes up tomorrow morning. " Qi Xiaojiu responds to Tang Mu Cheng in a low voice. He is afraid that because of his loud voice, he will disturb the bodyguard who is changing shifts and patrolling outside. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak. He finally let down his heart. Fortunately, Qi Xiaojiu came back in time. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to explain to Luo Zheng. At the thought of what happened just now, Tang Mu Cheng was afraid.

 Chapter 987

    On the day Tang Mu Cheng left, he did not say goodbye to them.


    Only a few days later did they get the news.


    "Already gone?" Mengqianyu is quite incredible.


    For this reason, she specially ran to the room to have a look. As Li Nanyan said, the room was empty. Where was the half figure?


    "When did she leave?" Soon, Yang Zixi followed.


    Mengqianyu was in a hurry. His voice could not help blaming him and said, "she has such a severe fever. How can you let him leave here so soon?"


    "Yes." Yang Zixi was also worried, "how can she just leave? In case of any accident at that time, what should we do? "


    "I left this morning." Li Nanyan spoke slowly. His voice was so calm that he could not hear his emotions.


    Just at this time, Gu xijue also came over and said, "I think I''ll take someone to chase her now. Nan Yan, it''s really dangerous for her to go out like this."


    "I''m out of here. Don''t chase me." Li Nanyan''s eyes swept the crowd and said: "I arranged for a person to follow her. If there is anything wrong there, he will contact me in time."


    "Who was arranged? Is it reliable? " Mengqianyu is still worried.


    In particular, she also thought that Tang Mu Cheng might not be completely better, so she was particularly worried.


    "Qi Xiaojiu is from master Meng." Li Nanyan said.


    Hearing that it was Mr. Meng, I felt relieved.


    This Qi Xiaojiu, in fact, is not unheard of.


    He used to be a student in a well-known university in China. Because of his excellent grades, he got special attention from his tutor during his school days. Later, because of some coincidences, he went to work under the hands of Meng Laozi.


    She still remembers that Mr. Meng attached great importance to this younger generation, and often praised his ability except China. Unexpectedly, Mr. Meng gave this man to Li Nanyan now.


    This meeting of Li Nanyan, at the thought of Tang Mu orange so far away from himself, the whole person''s heart, is also very dull.


    After a while, he started to walk out.


    Mengqianyu and others found his move and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Get out and get some air."


    Li Nan Yan head also does not return of promise.


    In fact, as he said, he found a car at the bottom and got into the driver''s seat.


    A few hours later, I left the place and came to the city.


    Maybe it''s because recently, there have been many variants that hurt people. The city is quite quiet.


    There are few people in the street.


    Li Nan Yan aimlessly hit the steering wheel, unconsciously, along the road has been driving down, unexpectedly to the Guli Institute.


    Because it was destroyed last time and caused a lot of noise, the Guli Institute of this society is still in a mess.


    Li Nanyan looked at the scene in front of him and felt empty in his heart.


    He got out of the car and went inside.


    Originally, when he thought it would be empty, suddenly, he heard a rustle coming from inside.


    Looking around, it turned out that a man in a white coat was bending over to pick up something on the ground.


    Jinmanli heard the sound of footsteps behind her and turned her head.


    When she saw Li Nanyan standing not far away from her, she was a little happy. She thought that the scene in front of her was a dream scene.


    After rubbing his eyes hard, he found that it was true.


    Jinmanli some uncontrollable, immediately raised the corner of the mouth, toward the direction of Li Nanyan way: "you come?"


    At the moment of speaking, she seemed to feel that it was not appropriate to speak like this, so she changed her tone and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Pass by and have a look." Li Nanyan''s voice is light.


    Recalling the events at that time, he seems to be able to clearly remember what he lost his mind and committed in order to find Tang Mu Cheng.


    "I''m sorry about that," he said


    Jin Manli naturally knew what he was saying, so she waved her hand unintentionally and said, "compared with the fact that you saved the life of our whole laboratory, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Li Nan Yan slightly Mou son a turn, again way: "how the person all left?"


    Jin Manli replied: "last time there was too much noise here, which attracted too many people''s attention. So later I discussed with the professor and changed the place."


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly, and suddenly said, "apart from yesterday''s, what other progress have you made recently?"


    After hearing what he said, jinmanli thought about it thoughtfully, and then said to Li Nanyan, "there are still some. Let''s do that. Shall I take you to our new address?" When she thought that they would be together alone, her face suddenly became active, and there was some expectation in her speech¡° Well Li Nanyan thought for a while and then walked out. Seeing this, Jin Manli quickly followed her and went out, with an unstoppable smile on her face. After she came out, she directly sat on Li Nanyan''s co pilot and skillfully buckled her seat belt. The car is driving slowly on the road. The new place they set up is only about half an hour away from here. Turning into an alley, jinmanli waved and said, "you can stop." Two people get off the car together, jinmanli holding information, and then went to the front, all the way, the pace is bouncing. Soon, it was at the door of the laboratory. The place they chose this time is an old-fashioned residential building. Although the light inside is not very good, the surrounding greening is very good. So the air along the way was very good. Leading Li Nanyan straight into the room, Jin Manli took out the key and said to Li Nanyan: "by the way, the experimental base here has not been completely built, so it may be relatively simple later." Li Nan Yan didn''t have any reaction and his expression was light. Before she opened the door, suddenly the door was opened heavily from inside.

 Chapter 988

    Inside, a research institute ran out rashly. When she saw that the visitor was Jin Manli, the researcher''s voice immediately began to cry.


    "No, Mary!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jinmanli see her like this, the whole person immediately also with fear.


    "Professor, the professor is gone!"


    After that person dropped this sentence, the whole person''s look became more helpless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly that this explosive news, for a moment, jinmanli are some hoodwinked, pull him began to ask.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. In short, after we all went back to rest yesterday, the professor was the last one to go out. When he came the next day, there was no shadow of the professor."


    When the man said this in a flurry, another man came out and said, "Sister Mary, you''re back. Where have you been? We''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    "We''ve been looking for you since early this morning, but you didn''t come to the lab today, and we couldn''t get in touch with you..."


    Speaking of this, those people are about to cry.


    Jinmanli heart a surprised, the whole person''s heart, spread out a boundless sense of guilt.


    Yesterday, she went to Li Nanyan. When she came back, because she was so tired, she went back to the Research Institute and went back to have a rest in a hurry.


    Later, she thought that there were still some materials left behind in the previous research institute, so she went to find the materials early in the morning. Unexpectedly, something important happened here.


    Li Nan Yan sank to one side and asked, "have you investigated the monitoring?"


    Jinmanli gritted her teeth and said anxiously, "we haven''t been here long, and we''re not sure whether we want to settle down here, so we haven''t had time to install the monitoring system."


    In this way, it seems more mysterious to find a professor.


    Because without monitoring, they don''t even know what happened to the professor.


    At this time, another person came up and said anxiously: "the professor may have happened in his own home, because we all left yesterday, and the professor may have gone back to his own home."


    When a group of people got to this point, they all began to circle around jinmanli.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Jinmanli for a moment, also become at a loss.


    Although she knows a lot of chemical composition, she is really not good at these things.


    Especially at this moment, she felt that the sky above her head was about to collapse.


    Li Nanyan said decisively: "go to the police now."


    "Come with me." At the end of the speech, he went to the front alone.


    Jin Manli hesitated for a moment in the same place, then bit her teeth and ran after her.


    She really has no master now. Li Nanyan is on her side. If he doesn''t give her any instructions, she will turn into a headless fly!


    Behind him, the voices of the researchers came faintly.


    "Sister Mary, where are you going?"


    "We haven''t found the professor yet. If you go now, what can we do?"


    Jinmanli heard their voice, turned back to deal with a hurry.


    "You should guard here first. If you see any suspicious person or any emergency, please tell me in time."


    Then, without looking back, she got into Li Nanyan''s car.


    On the way to the police station, Li Nanyan drove the car fast.


    This makes jinmanli''s mood, once again become up and down.


    She firmly grasped the safety belt in her hand and felt like she was on the verge of life and death.


    Fortunately, recently, because of the rectification of security, there are no traffic police here. It didn''t take a long time for them to arrive at the gate of the police station.


    After they went in and explained the facts, they made a complete record.


    Then, the police in charge of reception here said, "OK, you can go back and wait for the news."


    Jinmanli still didn''t calm down in her heart. She asked anxiously, "when are we going to wait?"


    "It''s not a certain time, but you just wait for the notice."


    When the policeman spoke, his voice was rather impatient.


    Recently, because of the mutation of human, they can make a lot of trouble one by one.


    There are many police, in order to be able to catch those monsters, and desperate forward, the result is seriously injured.


    Jinmanli could naturally hear the meaning of his words, so she became more and more anxious.


    Excited, she grabbed the policeman''s hand and said with a pleading voice: "I beg you, you must help me find the professor. He is really important to us. Without him, our whole research institute will be over!"


    Although Professor John can''t move freely, he is an important mainstay of his research institute. Of course, jinmanli for him, more, is a kind of kinship like existence. All of them, when they chose to enter the Institute, bet their future and research results on Professor John. The policeman is upset. How can he tolerate her to play wild here¡° That''s about it! I''ve said that if there''s anything really wrong, I''ll let you know. It''s no use worrying here! " At the end of the speech, he shook his arm heavily and threw Tang Mu Cheng''s hand away mercilessly. At this time, Li Nanyan stood up, with an irresistible tone, said: "let''s see the monitoring there." The policeman, originally, wanted to refuse him. But at the moment when Li Nanyan''s eyes were opposite, I don''t know why, I felt a little timid in my heart. So he can''t help but stand up and take them to the monitoring room. After inquiring about the address, we found the monitoring range of their area. Not only that, he also stood aside and gave up a place for Li Nanyan. He said, "OK, you see." Li Nanyan raises her chin to Jin Manli and signals to let her sit down. Jin manlidon was a little grateful and gave Nan Yan a look. The policeman kept sliding the mouse in his hand, switching positions. It can be seen that this city is really not peaceful recently. Because of the screen switching, you can see that there are scenes of public places being damaged everywhere. Even in some pictures, there are ferocious mutant people rushing towards human beings.

 Chapter 989

    Perhaps this scene awakened jinmanli''s memory. When she saw this, she shivered.


    Then, the picture continued to beat, and it didn''t take a long time to arrive near their research institute.


    "Here it is! Stop it Jinmanli some excited mouth.


    As Jin Manli spoke, he immediately pressed the pause button.


    Seeing this, the policeman began to inquire about the date of the disappearance and adjusted the time above.


    The picture keeps pushing.


    The door of the whole institute was silent.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, people came out one after another.


    By eleven o''clock, I''m almost gone.


    The palm of jinmanli''s hand clenched into a fist unconsciously, and the whole person''s look became tense.


    Because when she looked at the crowd, she didn''t see Professor John at all.


    "There are people." Li Nanyan''s cold voice came from his side.


    Jinmanli quickly concentrated and looked at it again.


    Sure enough, in the picture that had been classified as peaceful, suddenly, a figure appeared.


    When the picture is enlarged, jinmanli quickly recognizes that the figure is Professor John.


    Professor John was sitting in a wheelchair, struggling forward.


    "Professor!"


    Because she was too excited, she couldn''t control her voice.


    Her heart, too, hung tightly at this time.


    Of course, Professor John couldn''t hear her across the screen.


    At this time, suddenly, two people in black came out of the side.


    The moment they appear, jinmanli''s heart is tight.


    The result is similar to what she imagined.


    The two men seemed to have been ambushing in the dark for a long time. At the moment when they saw Professor John coming out, they were like dormant beasts, and they jumped out of the side.


    In the picture, it can be clearly seen that Professor John is very alert to push the wheelchair, trying to start running away.


    But how can his speed compare with those two people?


    Before long, he was stopped by two people. They looked at him left and right, with fierce light on their faces.


    One of them, mercilessly raised his foot toward the wheelchair kick, Professor John immediately fell from the wheelchair, straight toward the ground fell out.


    "Professor!" Jinmanli could not bear to scream: "these animals, they are really too hateful!"


    However, a more brutal picture is still to come.


    Soon, one of them brought the professor up again.


    At this time, we can see that the professor has been shouting for help.


    Although it is late at night, there are few people here, but the two people are still unwilling to let their plans have any accidents.


    One of them swung a punch at Professor John, and the other, too, made up for him.


    Seeing this, jinmanli felt that her heart was about to break!


    His respected and beloved professor, in their hands, was so cruelly abused, this scene, how can he see it!


    Tears are like broken pearls, constantly falling from the eyes.


    She knelt down, the whole person can not control the climb to the screen, the shoulder can not control the shaking.


    "You scum, you scum, you must have retribution!"


    "You dare to treat the professor like this. When I find you, I will take revenge on the professor and let you people die!"


    This is Li Nanyan''s first time to hear this word from Jin Manli.


    With a little deep meaning, he took a look at jinmanli, and then looked at the screen again.


    I vaguely saw Professor John snort. Then, the two of them didn''t know where to get a rag to block Professor John''s nose and mouth.


    His action was very fierce. The professor, who was still struggling, soon became blind and unconscious.


    Of course, I can''t make a sound.


    One of the two men patted the dust in his palm and showed a successful smile on his face.


    The other one grabbed the collar of his clothes, as if he didn''t treat him as an individual, so he dragged him straight to the back on the ground.


    At this time, jinmanli, because of the excessive sadness, her crying became convulsive, as if her breathing was not smooth.


    The policeman who was very impatient with her couldn''t keep his eyes on her. He took out some paper towels from his desk and handed them to Jin Manli. He comforted her and said, "girl, come on, don''t worry too much. Maybe people can find them back. At least we don''t know now. Are people robbed by living people?"


    After a pause, he sighed with regret, and then said, "to tell you the truth, our area is not peaceful at all. In recent days, there are a lot of things. To be honest, many of my colleagues have died on duty because of the virus." At this point, he also became lonely. Only Li Nanyan, as if he were a robot with no feelings. When watching the video surveillance, in addition to the occasional frown and deep thinking, there is no superfluous words at all. Looking at the policeman''s painstaking advice to mengqianyu, he directly interrupted: "don''t say what''s available, push the video forward to see where they''ve gone." See him this time, still maintain so meticulous rational thinking, the corner of the mouth of that policeman smoked. But I did what he said. The monitor kept moving forward, and soon they saw the two men, dragging Professor John, onto a black business car. Then, the business car drove on the road, driving fast. In the middle of this, I didn''t mean to stop until I left the edge of the city and reached the suburbs. Jinmanli widened her eyes and followed the car closely. When she saw the car disappear in front of her, she became worried. She patted the screen, a face anxiously said: "people, people?"¡° Girl, don''t worry. They have already driven the car out of the city. If they go to the back, they won''t be in the monitoring range, so it''s normal that they can''t track the lake. " Police in order not to let her damage the instrument here, they tried to stop her, but at the same time the voice to explain. While stopping her at the same time, don''t forget to Li Nan Yan cast a look for help.

 Chapter 990

    See that meaning, want to let Li Nan Yan help oneself, persuade Jin Man Li.


    However, Li Nanyan did not seem to have received any news from him at all. His whole face did not change at all.


    And Jin Manli, who is still anxious to find the police, said: "how can it be like this! Do you mean that I can''t see where the professor will be taken next? "


    Thinking that it was, he nodded truthfully.


    Jinmanli just watched the video, the whole person had been particularly volatile, this will listen to the police, but also worried.


    She said: "no, we must find the professor as soon as possible. The two people just now are not good people. If they have a bad intention to the professor, what should the professor do?"


    The policeman sighed and said to jinmanli, "don''t go too far. We''ll find a way."


    Then, he took a look at Li Nanyan and reminded him: "that car, we will try to catch it. But it may not be that easy to catch up. "


    Li Nan Yan''s index finger supported on his chin, thinking about what he said.


    This policeman, in fact, is not wrong.


    Recently, the situation has been turbulent. In the video just now, the two men in black wrapped themselves up and down tightly, and the light was not very good. It is estimated that there was no other part exposed except a pair of eyes at that time.


    What''s more, the car they drive is a black car with no license plate.


    According to such a probability to find, a large probability, basically can not be found.


    What the policeman meant by that was to prepare them psychologically.


    Just when he thought of it, the policeman said again, "OK, that''s all the data we can provide. Go back and wait for the news. If there''s any news, we''ll contact you."


    In other words, it means to drive away.


    Li Nanyan thought to stay here, also can''t get any useful information, then took jinmanli out together.


    Jinmanli is obviously very reluctant.


    Her shoulders trembled and her eyes were red. She looked at the policeman and asked repeatedly, "where is Professor John? We must be able to find him, right?"


    "I really beg you, you must help me find him as soon as possible. It''s really not easy for the professor to live till now. We can''t live without him, and we can''t see anything happen to him!"


    The policeman had a headache and stopped answering.


    Two people have been so to the door of the police station, jinmanli or can''t help but frequently back.


    Her tears also fell all the way.


    Sitting back in the car, Jin Manli kept pulling the tissue, and her voice became intermittent.


    "Li Nanyan, you, you said, the professor will be OK, right? He is such a good man. Why do those bad people have the heart to treat him like that? They are really hateful! "


    As she spoke, she hammered the window beside her in indignation.


    Li Nan Yan this meeting, is finally can''t help saying: "OK, don''t worry, I will take you to find him."


    Although there is only such a short sentence, it is in an instant that it gives Jin Manli a reassurance.


    Jin Manli raised her head and stopped her tears. She looked at Li Nanyan and asked, "is that true?"


    "Well." Li Nan Yan nodded slightly, slender fingers, rhythmic control of the steering wheel.


    Today, when he saw Jin Manli, he thought that since Tang Mu Cheng is not here, he might as well take this opportunity to learn more about the virus, so that he can cure Tang Mu Cheng as soon as possible.


    He didn''t forget what Tang Mu Cheng said to himself last night.


    They''re going home together.


    Of course, he didn''t know that he had just come here, but he happened to run into such a thing.


    But looking back, they are the people I still trust.


    So he is thinking about it now. First, he will help them. When the professor finds it, he will do a good research.


    After Li Nanyan''s affirmation, finally, jinmanli gradually, no longer like just so extreme.


    What she didn''t know was that Li Nanyan, of course, didn''t want anything from the professor.


    Without him, I''m afraid there will be many difficulties in the next research.


    Now the virus in Tang Mu orange''s body is becoming more and more arrogant day by day. He doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    With the gradual recovery of consciousness, Jin Manli began to calm down and asked Li Nanyan, "where are we going to find someone now?"


    Li Nan Yan''s face does not change color of opening a way: "certainly is to follow those people to leave of position to look for."


    His words and organization are very clear. Jin Manli drooped her head slightly, and her heart became more at ease. I don''t know why, this meeting she actually also bred a kind of illusion. Just like Li Nan Yan, who has been guarding her all her life, will solve her worries all her life¡° Good She thought for a moment and nodded, "everything is what you want." Speaking of the gap, she inadvertently took a look at Li Nanyan, unconsciously, in the eyes and revealed a bit of worship. Li Nan Yan actually saw her eyes, but he didn''t say anything about it. Of course, jinmanli is not good either. She always stares at people''s faces like this, then turns her eyes to the scene outside the window. I have to admire that Li Nanyan''s memory is really amazing. Because as like as two peas, she found that the journey they had actually traveled was exactly the same as that in the surveillance video. She has lived here for a long time. It''s understandable that she is familiar with the road here. But Li Nanyan seems to have only been here for a few months, right? In this way, after the car drove forward for a while, Jin Manli''s uneasiness gradually increased¡° Do you know the clue? " Li Nanyan suddenly made such a sound, breaking the silence in the air. Jinmanli a spirit, reaction, tentatively asked: "you say is, Professor missing clues?"¡° Well Li Nan Yan nodded¡° I, I don''t know those two people. " Kingman thought about it, and then said, "I haven''t seen those two people before. And we haven''t been in touch with the outside world during this period. " Li Nan Yan''s thick black eyebrows frowned: "are you sure you haven''t seen it?"

 Chapter 991

    "Well, of course."


    Jin Manli''s memory has always been pretty good, so when Li Nanyan asked, she nodded her head hard to show her position.


    What''s more, she couldn''t have failed to report such a serious matter.


    Li Nan Yan''s fingertips knocked the steering wheel thoughtfully, pretended to be casual, and then asked, "well, what happened to Professor John before that?"


    Mention this stubble, the facial expression of Jin Manli instantly becomes rigorous rise.


    She bit her lip and took a thoughtful look at Li Nan Yan. She seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    She didn''t know about the John family, but she promised Professor John that she would never let it out.


    If Professor John knew what she said to Li Nanyan, would he blame her?


    Li Nanyan completely absorbed her indecision.


    When he spoke again, his voice was a little rigorous.


    "It''s a matter of Professor John''s life. Think about it for yourself."


    When Jin Manli heard this, her palms were sweating.


    How could she not know the meaning of Li Nan Yan''s words?


    He is just saying that it is really unnecessary to hide these things when life and death are at stake.


    Her conscience, at this moment also began to repeatedly suffering tangled up.


    Finally, after a few minutes, she could not bear to speak.


    After all, the life of Professor John is much more important than the past, which is full of scars.


    The past will pass, but she can''t let Professor John have an accident!


    She took a look at Li Nanyan, and her voice was a little heavy.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Soon, she told the story of John''s family being killed one by one.


    Li Nanyan had investigated this matter in advance, so when she told her the whole story, there was no big accident.


    But that''s not what he wants to hear.


    Now what Jin Manli said to him was just a restatement of what he had learned.


    He had a headache and looked slightly at jinmanli.


    At this time, jinmanli seems to have been deeply involved in the memory, just like, can''t stop at all.


    "It''s really hard for John to come all the way. A few years ago, when I first met him, he was very sensitive and didn''t even let anyone near him. In other words, in recent years, he finally settled down and looked like a normal person... Tell me, he has suffered such an unfortunate past. How can I let him bear such things now?"


    She suddenly looked up at Li Nanyan with firm eyes and said, "so what we have to do now is to find Professor John as soon as possible."


    Li Nanyan followed her eyes, but at this time, he threw out a question again.


    "Who were the people who destroyed Professor John''s family?"


    Jinmanli hesitated and fell into thinking again.


    Before long, it seemed that he thought of some important information, and then said, "I don''t know the details, but I seem to have heard the professor mention that one of the families who framed them was also about medicine. As for other details, I don''t know."


    When it comes to this, she''s a little frustrated.


    Before that, although she was filled with indignation when she heard the professor mention these things, she thought that her ability was insufficient, but she never had the idea of revenge for the professor.


    What she was afraid of was that since there were so many people on the other side, since they could bring down the huge John family, the influence would certainly be extraordinary.


    Before she heard that Professor John had mentioned such a thing, she did not dare to think about it.


    No matter what, she felt that she had to make her strength full.


    Li Nan Yan''s look sank a little in this instant.


    Although Jin Manli did not specifically mention who came to the John family, what she said was not a small hint.


    If it''s not unexpected, even if he arranges for someone to look into the matter, it should not be long before he can find out the person behind it.


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, in the mobile building not far away from the Institute, a man in black, with a telescope, looked at the location of the Guli Institute.


    At this time, the Guli Research Institute was in a mess.


    All the people keep going in and out, there are few who can stop.


    Think is also, Professor John disappeared such a big thing, they are now in a daze waiting for the news of jinmanli, where can also be at ease to do the experiment.


    The corner of the man''s mouth, showing a strange smile, as if to all this, feel quite satisfied. At this time, a man came behind him and saluted him respectfully. The posture of the man''s body remained unchanged, and he asked with great interest, "what did he say?" The man, with a sense of guilt, said: "boss, this old man is very hard spoken. We didn''t recruit a word from him. No matter how we do it to him, it''s useless!" Another man followed him and said, "I think this old man is a disaster to stay in this world. He purposely aimed at me. I think we should just give him to him instead of doing it again and again." so far, the man deliberately wanted to stop talking, and then made a neck wiping action to himself. Seeing this, the man in black shook his head and denied: "no, it''s not the time to kill him. We managed to catch him. If we just killed him so easily, what''s the point of everything?" In other words, there was some playful expression in his eyes. You look at me and I look at you. Finally, they turn their eyes back to the man in black and ask, "boss, what should we do?" Man in Black: "since he won''t recruit, let''s find a way to start with the other people in his research lab, OK?" Almost words just export, immediately got two people''s approval: "good idea!" Both of them praised him¡° By the way, we also found out that one of the old man''s most trusted people is a woman named jinmanli Another subordinate also echoed: "in that research institute, except other people, only this one named jinmanli is trusted by her most."

 Chapter 992

    "And according to the information of people on our side, we say that jinmanli is following a man and looking for the old man''s whereabouts everywhere!"


    "Good. In that case, we''ll go to her."


    The man narrowed his eyes, the whole person''s look, with a little bit of evil.


    Jin Manli and Li Nanyan fly all the way to the location where the monitoring disappears.


    Further on, it''s a suburb close to the wilderness.


    Apart from some abandoned factories, there are also some dilapidated residential houses, and then nothing else.


    Looking at the scene outside the window, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly widened his eyes and said: "God, I can''t believe that the professor was bound to this place..."


    Li Nanyan drove a long way ahead, parked his car in a ruins factory on the side of the road, and then got off the car directly.


    Seeing him leave his side, Jin Manli was flustered. In a hurry, she opened the door and yelled to him, "Li Nanyan, where are you going?"


    Li Nan Yan picked to pick eyebrow, said: "since all came here, since it is to find the whereabouts of the professor."


    He walked neatly in front of jinmanli, straight back, like a poplar.


    Although Jin Manli is quite resistant to this place, in order to find the professor as soon as possible, she looks around and follows Li Nanyan quickly.


    Then she has been standing beside Li Nanyan, keeping the distance between them within half a meter.


    In this way, he can protect himself


    Although this idea is quite inappropriate, it is also necessary for her to ensure her own safety besides finding a professor.


    "Are you all right?" Li Nanyan saw that she had been shrinking her neck and looking into her eyes, she asked a little.


    Jin Manli trembled and replied, "no, No


    Can she still say that she is so afraid?


    Frankly speaking, she felt that she was in the middle of a horror film.


    And their present situation, as if they would be attacked at any time.


    The footsteps of the two echoed in the open field.


    The grass and stones under the feet will creak from time to time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that men and women are not compatible with each other, Jin Manli would not be able to control her. She would seize Li Nanyan''s sleeve.


    Finally, they came to the nearest factory and left.


    Li Nan Yan directly pushed open the rusty iron gate. The darkness inside suddenly came to his face, and there was a strong dust.


    Jin Manli coughed because she couldn''t see her fingers inside. She coughed and fumbled for Li Nanyan''s position.


    "Li Nanyan, where are you? Don''t leave me, I''m so afraid... "


    In fact, her voice is not big, but in this factory, it clearly began to reverberate.


    Just then, a light came to her.


    Jin Manli was startled. After a scream, she subconsciously reached out to cover her face. The next moment, Li Nanyan''s face appeared in front of her.


    It turned out to be a false alarm.


    She will also see, the original Li Nanyan hands that shine things, is the light source from the mobile phone screen.


    "Follow me." Li Nan Yan''s voice does not have any temperature, and the pace of moving forward does not stop, but it brings Jin Man Li unparalleled sense of security.


    The more she went forward, the more cool her back felt.


    Frankly speaking, if Li Nanyan was not in front of her, I''m afraid she would shake her legs.


    This kind of unknown danger is the most terrible, because you don''t know when you will face it, so you will always be worried.


    ... it''s really what you want.


    When this thought came into her mind, it seemed that all of a sudden, a sound of feet came to her.


    Jinmanli thought that she had heard wrong. She was so scared that she was nervous. At the same time, she was constantly listening.


    However, even if she deliberately isolated herself from Li Nanyan''s footsteps, the messy footsteps still reverberated clearly in her ears.


    Li Nanyan was also here, and suddenly stopped.


    Caught off guard, jinmanli so straight hit his back.


    His back is as hard as a wall. Jin Manli feels that her nose is about to be broken!


    She stifled her breath and didn''t scream.


    "Here you are at last."


    Just when she wanted to ask what Li Nanyan wanted to do, she suddenly heard such a voice.


    The sudden sound here is quite terrible. Jinmanli tightly raised a breath. The next moment, the room suddenly came a burst of electricity sound, and then, overhead lit a dim yellow light. She fixed her eyes and found that she was surrounded by several strange men in black¡° Who are you Jin manleidun, a little scared, stepped back in the direction of Li Nanyan, but there was no sign of weakness in her voice. Those people gave out a cackle of cold laughter, Li Nan Yan''s cold voice, sounded at this moment, as if very out of tune¡° If you''re right, these people should be the ones who kidnapped Professor John. " As soon as the words came to an end, the group began to jeer¡° Boy, I didn''t expect you to have a brain. "¡° It''s a pity that it''s useless to have a brain. Who wants you to like to meddle in your own business? It seems that your life must be buried here today! " As like as two peas, Jin Manli, after listening to Li Nanyan''s words, looked around and suddenly discovered that the group was not exactly the same as those who were in black in the video. Coupled with their taunting words, she can''t help but conclude that these people are the people in the surveillance! For a moment, jinmanli''s brain, also automatically played back their cruel treatment of Professor John. She couldn''t help but get angry from her heart. For a moment, she couldn''t even care about her fear. She directed at these people and rushed over¡° You bastards dare to treat the professor like that. You''d better hand over the professor as soon as possible, otherwise, I''ll make you look good! " In other words, she also put on a fight posture. Those people see her this appearance, not only did not fear, but more unbridled laugh.

 Chapter 993

    "You want to fight us? I think you are really whimsical


    "Look at your small body, you can''t even get me twice. Ha ha ha, don''t try to be brave here, just let it go!"


    "Chick, I think you have a good aptitude. Otherwise, you''d better admit your mistake with your brothers, and they won''t blame you. How about that?"


    Hearing the insulting interest in their voices, jinmanli was almost furious and said, "I tell you, I''m not such a bully! If you want me to beg for mercy, don''t even think about it! "


    At the end of the speech, she looked at these people with an angry face.


    Although on the surface, she looks so rational and vigorous, but in fact, she is still very guilty.


    For example, at this meeting, when she said this sentence, her whole body was unconsciously leaning towards Li Nanyan''s back and seeking shelter.


    Don''t forget to use only two people''s voice, to Li Nanyan light voice way: "wait a moment, if they hit me, you must protect me."


    Li Nanyan looks unchanged, the whole person is full of a cool temperament that can not be collected.


    After hearing Jin Manli''s words, the men in black on the side said: "Oh, I think you''re quite tough. We''ll see if you can be so arrogant when you get to our hands."


    At the end of the speech, they directly forward hand, ready to jinmanli to take out.


    See one of them, with a very fast speed, has come to jinmanli.


    Next second, Jin Manli''s thin arm had been dragged into her hands by him.


    Kimmeryton almost screamed with fright.


    At the same time, I still have some resentment against Li Nanyan.


    What''s the matter with Li Nanyan? Didn''t he hear what she just said? Or did he deliberately not want to save himself?


    Although in the face of this group of people, she does not want to have an accident here.


    She, she hasn''t brought Professor John back yet!


    If something happens to her and Professor John, what about those people in the lab?


    At the thought of this, she felt a little sour at the tip of her nose.


    Just when Jin Manli thought of it, Li Nanyan finally had an action, and he was ready to do it.


    Those people''s speed is already fast enough. Strictly speaking, ordinary people can''t keep up with their speed.


    But Li Nanyan, without much effort, actually caught up with them. Before they could see clearly, Jin Manli felt that her other hand was grabbed by Li Nanyan, and then she was dragged to his side.


    His palms were wide and cold, as if there was no temperature.


    And when I hold her, it''s through the clothes.


    But I do not know why, jinmanli in this moment, feel the heart beat to 180, and the whole person can not say the excitement.


    "Thank you."


    She looked up at Li Nanyan, who was half a head taller than herself. She was embarrassed to thank him.


    Li Nanyan didn''t look at her at all. His whole sight was focused on the people around him.


    The skill of these people is not simple. He should always be on guard against their sneak attack.


    Just when Jin Manli felt a little lost, Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly came from her side: "you go to one side to hide, I''ll find you later."


    Jinmanli''s heart was already low. After hearing his voice, there were bursts of ecstasy.


    He, is he concerned about himself and worried that he might run into danger?


    Jinmanli couldn''t help thinking.


    Still don''t forget to care about Li Nan Yan way: "then how do you do?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Li Nanyan''s figure suddenly disappeared from her eyes again. Jin Manli searched for his direction, but only saw him kicking and punching at those people.


    After all, his height still has the advantage, and the action is very neat, the whole picture looks quite eye-catching.


    In a short time, he had already knocked two people to the ground.


    If she could, jinmanli would like to shout at him.


    Because in front of this picture is too soul stirring, she is also deeply worried about Li Nanyan''s safety.


    The other three, seeing that two of their accomplices had fallen down, no longer dared to despise them.


    Several people looked at Li Nanyan with wary eyes and began to communicate with each other.


    "What kind of monster is this man? Why is he so powerful?"


    "According to our investigation, there is no such role in their research institute!"


    "And where did he come from?"


    "No matter where he comes from, what we should worry about now is our own life! If we continue to develop in this way, I''m afraid we will not be able to deal with him for long! " Mentioning this, several people''s faces all flash a fluster. Li Nanyan of this meeting stood not far away from them. His shadow was pulled very tall by the light, as if he were an invincible giant, opposite them. The rush of time has not allowed them to think any more. Soon, one of them said, "well, let''s leave two people to deal with him first, and the other one will go out to send a signal and find the boss to move rescue soldiers!"¡° Good His idea soon won the unanimous approval of everyone. Soon one of them ran out towards the door. Jinmanli saw that the direction he left was coming towards her side. She thought that the other party was coming to attack her. She was so scared that she cried to Li Nanyan: "Li Nanyan, come and help me!" In order to buy time for their partners, it is impossible for them to let Li Nanyan run to save her. Then, I saw two figures rushing towards Li Nan Yan at the same time. And that other person, also ran to Jin Manli''s front. Jinmanli back and forth, around a circle, in a hurry to find under the feet of a rusty iron stick. It seems that it should have been left over from a mechanical part by people here before. I don''t care so much! Without saying a word, she raised the stick and threw it at the person who was getting closer and closer! The stick didn''t hit the man, but just fell in front of him, making a sound of thumping. It''s just that... Because the man ran too fast, his center of gravity was unstable for a while, and he stepped on the stick directly.

 Chapter 994

    The moment he stepped on the stick, he slipped back and fell to the ground with his head on the ground.


    The two people who originally attacked Li Nanyan, because they were distracted by the voice behind them, looked back, Li Nanyan''s brow was tight, and they took a move in an instant. They were caught off guard and fell to the ground one after another after he punched them.


    The wailing started on the ground. They looked at Li Nanyan as if they were looking at a monster.


    Jinmanli see this, Ma Liu ran to Li Nanyan behind, still don''t forget provocation ground a few people said: "you still dare to come over?"? You are still arrogant. You are really a group of rubbish who can only say but not do


    Several people have a look at each other, now they have no just arrogance.


    Of course, they also deeply understand that if they go on like this, they will only suffer from themselves.


    "Let''s go!"


    One of them, after shouting such a sentence, got up from the ground and took the lead to go out.


    The rest of them also ran away.


    Soon, there were only Li Nanyan and Jin Manli left.


    Jinmanli thought of Li Nanyan''s heroic action, and asked him: "by the way, you just didn''t get hurt, did you?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanyan to agree, she began to check Li Nanyan''s whole body.


    "Nothing." Li Nan Yan lightly cope with, avoided her sight, said: "go to find Professor John."


    Jinmanli bowed her head and agreed.


    Several people have been walking along the factory building. In the dark space, only the light on the mobile phone barely shines on the road in front of them.


    All the way to the top floor, finally, there seems to be a slight struggle sound.


    "It must be the professor!" Jinmanli is very happy, want also don''t want of, immediately rushed out.


    However, Li Nanyan stopped her faster than her.


    "I''ll go up first and you''ll follow."


    According to the situation of the gang just now, there may be other ambushes.


    Therefore, they can not relax their vigilance now.


    Jinmanli listened to his words, no longer so adventurous forward, but took out the mobile phone, to the front of the photo.


    Just before meeting, there was a vague figure in the space where the debris was piling up, which was struggling to move.


    Then I came closer to see the whole picture of this figure.


    If this person is not Professor John, who can it be?


    This meeting''s Professor John, the whole body is tied tightly, shrinks in the corner.


    "Professor!" Without thinking about it, she called out.


    Professor John seemed to have heard their voice, and subconsciously he turned around and made a vague voice from his throat.


    It seems that the mouth is stuck by something, so it can''t make a sound.


    "Professor, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right now? " Jinmanli all hands and feet of the past, and then began to help Professor John solution


    Open your rope.


    The look on his face is an endless worry.


    The rope on Professor John''s body was tied tightly. It took a lot of effort for jinmanli to untie it.


    Professor John is out of breath. His mental state looks terrible.


    It seems that he is not well treated here.


    Li Nan Yan looked around and said, "first, help the people to the car with me, and the others will wait."


    This place looks very sad. Just now, those people who have evil intentions are afraid that they will move to the rescue army and then come to encircle them.


    Jinmanli naturally is busy promise, and then began to help Li Nanyan, will help Professor John to his shoulder.


    The car went straight to the door of the laboratory.


    When I heard the sound of the car engine, almost all the people inside ran out.


    Jinmanli was the first one to get out of the car. The moment everyone saw her, they quickly gathered around her. "Manli, you''re back. Did the professor find it?"


    "In the car," jinmanli pointed to the car and said to the people, "everyone go to help the professor down."


    Hearing that the professor had been rescued by jinmanli, everyone was very happy. They followed him and helped him.


    All the way back to the laboratory, people will help the professor to sit on the seat, surrounded in the middle of all kinds of sympathy.


    "Professor, where did you go last night?"


    "Yes, we are very worried about you!"


    Professor John didn''t answer them. Only when he saw Li Nanyan and Jin Manli coming, he said slowly, "we have to change our position. It''s quite unsafe here."


    Looking at the way he has something to say, Jin Manli looks at Li Nanyan, looks worried and says to Professor John, "Professor, would you please tell me what happened to you these two days?"


    Professor John''s face suddenly became very gloomy. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "these days, I always feel someone is following me in the dark."¡° Until last night, as soon as I came out of the laboratory, I was directly kidnapped. They have been asking me to hand over the virus research data and threatening me not to continue to study the current virus. " Although Professor John said that when he mentioned these words, he finished in a few words, but the crowd around him, one by one, knew very clearly how extreme these people threatened Professor John at that time. At this moment, Professor John''s eyes flashed a dark color, and then said: "so, we need to get out of here as soon as possible." As Professor John''s voice fell, jinmanli''s expression also became solemn at the moment. But the more she thought about it, the more embarrassed her face became. She bit her lip and said, "but... We don''t have enough money now." Their research institute is not very big at first. Recently, it has suffered a series of damage. It is difficult to rebuild the Research Institute, let alone other things? As soon as the words came out, all the other members here were silent. Even Professor John took a deep breath. This is really a big problem for them. Although he is now rescued by Li Nanyan, he also deeply understands that they are being watched. If you don''t leave here all the time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Institute collapses and Professor John''s personal safety is threatened.

 Chapter 995

    When the scene fell into a dignified atmosphere, all of a sudden, Li Nanyan''s voice clearly spread to each of them.


    "I''d like to help you rebuild the laboratory."


    This sentence can be said to give them the belief of resurrection.


    Jinmanli even some can''t believe looking at him, voice also become faltering: "you, you say is true?"


    From what he said, he wanted to help them fund the construction of the laboratory.


    Li Nan Yan nodded.


    After all, their work has been destroyed, which has a part to do with themselves.


    Before, for Tang Mu Cheng''s sake, he just lost his mind, so he was desperate.


    Now he should help them.


    "How wonderful! Thank you Jinmanli toward Li Nan Yan cast grateful eyes, immediately want to cheer up.


    Other researchers around also showed great excitement.


    Professor John was silent for a while and said, "I still have some savings here to plan for the future. If the fees are not enough, please fill them in together."


    "Good." The joy on jinmanli''s face can''t be covered up. "That''s settled. I''ll go to find out the position now."


    After coming out of Guli Research Institute, Li Nanyan went back to the sanatorium directly.


    Seeing him back, mengqianyu and others were relieved.


    Originally, they were worried that Li Nanyan would make any radical move because of Tang Mucheng''s departure. Now it seems that he is not so impulsive.


    "Nan Yan, where have you been?" Only Gu xijue, seeing that Li Nanyan looked more solemn, was more normal. He did not forget to ask.


    Li Nanyan answered the wrong question and said, "go and help me find out someone."


    "Who?" Mengqianyu also asked curiously.


    Li Nanyan said in a deep voice: "recently, Guli Research Institute has been secretly targeted, and Professor John has also been kidnapped. Today, he has just been rescued. I want to find out who is the person behind it."


    Guli Institute, for him, is no longer a strange place.


    After all, almost all of us have been in contact with Jin Manli and know that she is not a bad person.


    Most importantly, they also need to obtain virus information from Guli Research Institute.


    Mengqianyu agreed at this time: "OK, I''ll tell Hu Tao the news right away and let him investigate."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Hutao was still very fast. In the afternoon, mengqianyu happily found Li Nanyan.


    "There''s news from Hu Tao!"


    "What is the specific situation?" Li Nanyan asked methodically.


    Sitting beside him, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo were also curious.


    Jin Manli looked through the data she had brought and said, "yehutao told me that his full name is ketbach. I heard from Hutao that he is a very talented doctor, but unfortunately, his medicine has never been used in the right way, and now he is working for a very hidden stop."


    "And I also heard him say that when this virus started to spread, many of the original viruses were developed by Kate."


    When he said that, mengqianyu''s brows wrinkled tightly.


    I didn''t expect that a person who went to investigate at random was also involved in the virus. It seems that the water in this matter is very deep.


    When Li Nanyan heard this, he was shocked. In his mind, it was more like a bolt from the blue.


    Because - Tang Mu Cheng told him last time that the person who took her was also Professor Kate!


    Now it seems that these two are probably the same person!


    She''s still going there. Isn''t she sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Zimo is acutely aware that Li Nanyan is not right, so he quickly asked him: "Nanyan, what do you find? Or do you know this man? "


    Li Nanyan''s voice became more low: "this person, to a large extent, is the person who took Mu orange away."


    Hearing this, mengqianyu was surprised and widened her eyes: "God, isn''t Mu orange quite dangerous now?"


    Mengqianyu''s anxious face was filled with thoughtfulness: "no wonder I always feel that those two people are not right. It seems that they really have no good intentions! We should have tried our best to stop her


    There is nothing wrong with mengqianyu''s worries.


    That group of people didn''t mean well. They tried every means to bring Tang Mu orange to them, just for experimental research.


    Of course, they can do such a crazy thing, for Tang Mu Cheng, they will do whatever they can.


    Because in their eyes, life is just a carrier.


    Gu xijue said on the spot: "let''s go after it now!" Xiao Zimo coldly smashed his idea: "we don''t know her position now. Even in the past, it was futile." Xiao Zimo''s words are equivalent to pouring cold water on everyone''s heads. Originally, mengqianyu was worried about Tang Mucheng. Now, all her hopes were extinguished¡° What shall we do then? " Mengqianyu asked anxiously. Li Nan Yan said in a deep voice: "when Mu Cheng left that day, I arranged Qi Xiao Jiu Yi with her. I tried to contact him first." After that, he turned on the computer immediately without delay. Because they have a rule that they can''t bring any communication equipment into the island, so it''s impossible to contact him by mobile phone. Just as he turned on the computer, Li Nanyan found an email from Qi Xiaojiu. After sweeping the above contents roughly, Li Nanyan''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled¡° What happened? " Mengqianyu saw that he was not in a good mood. With a thump in his heart, he quickly came over and looked at him. Li Nan Yan took a deep breath and said, "he said that everything on the island is very wrong."¡° Any other news? " Asked Xiao Zimo¡° No more Li Nan Yan shook his head. In the email sent by Qi Xiaojiu, they just briefly described what happened after their past. After all, he didn''t spend much time there, so he didn''t know much about it. It''s just a matter of intuition¡° Is there any other news? " Mengqianyu couldn''t help coming forward again and asked, "for example, to provide routes there."¡° No With the negation again and again, Li Nan Yan''s expression became more and more elusive.

 Chapter 996

    The information they get is too little.


    Qi Xiaojiu can''t keep in touch with himself at the critical moment. If it goes on like this, maybe they won''t know what happened to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "We don''t know where they are, so, how can we find Mu orange?" For a moment, mengqianyu became more anxious.


    After the identity of that professor was revealed, she was suffering from almost every minute of not seeing Tang Mu Cheng.


    Li Nanyan, however, was more anxious than she was.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s recent situation was not very good. She could hardly breathe at the thought that Tang Mu Cheng''s situation would be worse.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became more intense.


    Xiao Zimo went to Li Nanyan''s back, looked at the contents of the above email, said: "maybe, we can find a way to track the location."


    This words, pour is immediately remind Li Nan Yan.


    He clicks the mouse and intends to find the IP address through the website.


    Originally, the first few steps were very smooth, but when he was going to the last step, the computer suddenly switched to the black screen state.


    "What''s the matter?" Surrounded by mengqianyu and Gu xijue, they were already worried. When they saw the sudden change of the picture, they naturally felt even more surprised.


    Xiao Zimo explained: "they set up network restrictions, we can''t break in."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows sank and said, "I''ll try again."


    Voice just fell, his fingers on the keyboard of rapid action, can only see the finger falling shadow.


    Soon, the picture that has just been flashed out, again.


    Mengqianyu''s face, showing a faint joy, eyes also flashing excited look, seems to want to continue to see.


    But this picture didn''t last long. On the computer screen in front of Nan Yan, suddenly there was a warning sound!


    The whole picture, there is a big exclamation mark with a yellow border, in short, at a glance, it is very shocking.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Zimo, who was originally cool, was a little surprised when he saw the scene.


    Li Nanyan didn''t have time to answer his words. A layer of sweat came out of his forehead. Then he quickly manipulated the keys on the keyboard and finally pressed the exit button.


    Until everything was calm, he wiped a sweat and said: "just now their monitoring system found our intrusion, so they are tracking our information according to the network IP."


    Mengqianyu said: "ah... Are they so powerful?"


    Gu xijue combined with Li Nanyan''s just operation, analyzed: "you mean, that is to say, we can''t break their system?"


    Li Nanyan did not answer, but Xiao Zimo shook his head first and said: "their protection should be very strict. It seems that this organization is not simple at all."


    "You mean we can''t find moo orange?" Mengqianyu is in a hurry.


    "I''ll find a way." Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his face was covered with helpless clouds, but his words were firm.


    ¡­¡­


    With the support of Li Nan Yan, it did not take long for Guli Institute to rebuild again.


    Because last time he saved Professor John and helped rebuild the Institute, when Li Nan Yan came here, everyone''s attitude towards him also changed significantly.


    Faint, but also from their eyes, to find the light of gratitude.


    Li Nanyan crossed them and walked directly to the inside until he reached Professor John''s laboratory.


    Professor John was sitting in a wheelchair with his back to him and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    But at this meeting, he seemed to have a pair of eyes on his back. Suddenly, he said slowly, "you are here at last. I just want to talk to you about something."


    Li Nanyan came to him in silence, and the atmosphere became silent in this instant.


    Two people so stalemate for a while, just hear Professor John slowly say: "you say, what purpose do you have?"


    Li Nanyan was stunned by his inexplicable words.


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from far and near, followed by Jin Manli''s confused voice.


    She held her hand beside the door frame of the laboratory and sorted out the disordered hair on her forehead. She looked at Li Nanyan breathlessly and laughed: "it''s so nice of you to come."


    Her cheeks were flushed, and her admiration was self-evident.


    Professor John did not move his face to see all this, and his face was a bit more gloomy.


    Li Nanyan did not answer, Jin Manli this meeting, just realized that the atmosphere is not right.


    "Professor, what can I do for you two?"


    With that, she took a look at Professor John, and then saw Li Nanyan. When she found that the two people''s faces were the same, she felt more and more uneasy. Originally, she bought experimental materials for her work outside. She just came all the way because she heard that Li Nanyan had come. As a result, now... I happened to meet such a scene. Because I don''t know what happened, in order to ease the atmosphere, she had to strongly advise: "you, calm down first, OK? If there is any contradiction, we should communicate well. " However, Professor John said at this time, "Mary, you go out first. We have something to talk about." Professor John''s words are very formulaic, but also with a bit of expulsion. Jinmanli naturally doesn''t want to go out like this. Li Nanyan comes here after a long time. She has not been able to get along with him for a while, so she will leave. Of course, she is not reconciled. What''s more, their faces don''t look very good now. If they just leave, what conflicts will break out in them? What can they do? She still wanted to fight for the possibility of staying here: "but --" when we''re finished talking, you can come over, "Professor John looked at her, and the voice seemed to be commanding:" we have nothing else to do, you can rest assured. " Since he said that, it''s not easy for jinmanli to say anything more. Besides, she usually listens to Professor John''s words¡° All right She had no choice but to compromise. When she was about to go out, she did not forget to turn her head and said to Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, the professor is actually very good. He is eccentric. Sometimes he may be a little blunt. If he says something bad later, you must not take it to heart, you know?"

 Chapter 997

    The whole laboratory is so big, and it is a closed space, so what she said was naturally heard by Professor John.


    He feigned anger to jinmanli stare, tone with a slight Accusation: "OK, you hurry out, don''t delay us here to discuss business."


    "All right." Jinmanli mouth promise is very serious, in fact secretly vomit tongue.


    When the door of the laboratory slowly closed again, there were only two people left in the laboratory.


    "You say it." Li Nanyan finally spoke, and his voice was extremely cold.


    As if unconsciously, the temperature inside has been lowered a lot.


    "In that case, I''ll get to the point," Professor John said, breathing steadily. "What''s your purpose in getting close to Mary?"


    This question is really straightforward.


    "I want to save my wife and children." Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows are slightly astringent, and he says directly without hesitation.


    Although Professor John had been ready to bear it for a long time, when he heard this, he was still a little surprised.


    "You have a wife and children?" He looked at Li Nanyan strangely and his pupils shrank into a ball.


    At this time, his heart is also a hundred twists and turns.


    I know the news, all feel so incredible, can imagine, if jinmanli know, how much stimulation will be.


    After all, everyone can see the girl''s good intentions to him.


    Jin Manli has been with him for so many years, and he knows her mind clearly.


    This girl is very emotional. She is very eager to the people in the laboratory. For Li Nanyan, he can see that she is really moved.


    What he is worried about now is whether Jin Manli can withstand the blow.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? " Li Nan Yan''s Hawk like eyes narrowed slightly, observing his look.


    Vaguely guess what Professor John thought, he did not move his savings and said: "I can never say, I have no family."


    That''s true.


    From the beginning to the end, they never asked this question.


    At the beginning, he just said that his family was infected with the virus.


    Professor John''s face was uncertain. He had planned to reproach Li Nanyan, but after much consideration, he finally couldn''t refute it. So he had to look gloomy and say "Hmm".


    Li Nan Yan''s face did not change, very calm said: "I close to Jin Manli and you, really have a purpose."


    On hearing this, Professor John''s face sank again.


    Although he can see that Li Nanyan really has a good purpose, it is quite uncomfortable to hear him say so.


    Li Nanyan, as if he didn''t see his face, said to himself, "one of the most important reasons I want to get close to you is that I want to cooperate with you to deal with the people behind spreading the virus."


    At this point, he pause, slender white palm, unknowingly clenched into a fist: "I hate the people behind this!"


    His tone was very sharp. At the moment of exit, Professor John, who was used to seeing all kinds of big scenes, could not help fighting a cold war.


    But fortunately, it was very solid inside, so the sound did not penetrate out.


    What Li Nanyan said is not half adulterated.


    He was really angry with the wolf teeth.


    Professor John pursed his lips and frowned in a straight line. "I think you want to get close to us because of the data."


    What he said was unspeakable, and he told the truth of Li Nan Yan''s heart.


    Although he hates the wolf teeth, what he wants more is to find out the way to remove the virus as soon as possible, so he will get close to them.


    In fact, it is reasonable for Professor John to think of this. After all, they are not able to provide help in attack assistance.


    Only when you need professional knowledge can you help.


    So, in the gaze of Professor John, Li Nanyan nodded slowly and spat out two words: "yes."


    After getting his affirmation, Professor John''s eyes became more determined.


    "Then why do you think I will help you?"


    Li Nanyan raised his mouth slightly, and his voice was flat: "to tell you the truth, I''m not 100% sure that you will reach an agreement with me."


    Before that, he did not arrange mengqianyu to inquire about Professor John.


    Naturally, he also knew that Professor John was quite eccentric.


    From the fact that he has gone through so many storms and waves, he still hasn''t forgotten his original intention and still insists on studying this point, we can know that he is a very stubborn person.


    So at best, he was just taking a chance. Fortunately, as far as the current development is concerned, everything is much smoother than he imagined. For example, in order to find Tang Mu Cheng last time, he broke into the laboratory and started to destroy it regardless of everything. From this point, they should have been enemies. But in the end, he actually saved them once again, and finally saved Professor John from the hands of the group of unknown people. Here, it is also a reversal of things. Professor John took a deep breath, looked straight at him and said, "since you try to get close to me, I think you should also know that the information is very important to us." Li Nan Yan nodded slightly. He agreed with him and was waiting to see what Professor John would say next. In his eyes, Professor John once again thoughtfully said: "it''s not impossible to want me to help you..." the words came to an abrupt end, with a lot of meaning in the middle, as if it was intended to arouse people''s appetite. But when Li Nanyan heard this, his eyes were tight, and there were many urgent things in his eyes. Although he knew that Professor John showed this appearance, in fact, there was a huge cover waiting for him to drill. But he also deeply knows that the information in Professor John''s mouth must be a huge breakthrough for the elimination of Tang Mu Cheng''s virus. For Tang Mu Cheng, he can''t care so much! Every minute and second that will be lost will be turned into a long wait. Li Nan Yan''s heart keeps rising and falling. He tries to breathe steadily: "you continue to say."

 Chapter 998

    Qi small nine pulled to pull by the angle, will two people cover of tight some.


    After confirming that there was no one else around, she did not forget to shrink into the quilt. She was very vigilant and said in a low voice: "by the way, Mu Cheng, I left this meeting. Didn''t those two people trouble you?"


    In other words, she also waved her fist to express her dissatisfaction.


    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng knew that the two people she used to refer to were Luo Zheng and Alice.


    Looking at the blurred ceiling above his head, Tang Mu Cheng replied, "they just asked about you."


    After a pause, his mind flashed, and he frowned: "there''s something wrong with them."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Xiaojiu holding the quilt, immediately toward Tang Mu orange''s position and closer, "is it difficult for you to find any clues?"


    Before Tang Mucheng could answer him, Qi Xiaojiu sighed and then said, "in fact, I already know that these two people are not right. Sister Mucheng, I feel that we are on a boat of thieves! I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to escape this time. "


    Hearing Qi Xiaojiu''s words, he was full of sighs and remorse. Tang mureng said with some remorse, "I''m sorry, I''ve dragged you down."


    If it wasn''t for coming with him, maybe he wouldn''t have gone through the muddy water.


    "Well, what do you mean? Since I have chosen to come with you, I will protect you well." Qi Xiaojiu curls his mouth and looks at Tang Mu orange in the dark.


    Somehow, it seemed that she thought that Tang Mu Cheng might not be able to see. She took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and leaned on her shoulder. She said, "sister Mu Cheng, in a word, just relax. As long as you don''t leave here for a day, I won''t go."


    Qi Xiaojiu''s words warmed Tang Mu Cheng''s heart. For a moment, she suddenly felt that Qi Xiaojiu was just like her own sister.


    "Thank you, little nine." Tang Mu Cheng sincerely thanks him.


    Qi Xiaojiu: "as I just said, we don''t need to talk about these things, but..."


    "But what''s the matter?" Seeing that her painting style suddenly changed, Tang Mu Cheng asked curiously.


    Qi Xiaojiu thought for a while, then lowered his voice again and said, "what do you mean when you just said something was wrong with them?"


    Hearing Qi Xiaojiu ask this question, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows soon wrinkled.


    Speaking of this, she was also very strange.


    Since returning here this time, she felt that Alice and Luo Zheng, who had treated her well before, seemed to have changed suddenly.


    It''s normal to say that she is not as hot as before, but the exaggeration is that they always give Tang Mu Cheng a feeling of being on guard against her.


    "Sister Mu Cheng, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak for a long time, Qi Xiaojiu wondered whether they had said something to Tang Mu Cheng behind his back.


    "No, I just think they''re weird." Tang Mu orange shook his head, a few strands of hair with her action, quietly dropped to the ground.


    After she was stunned, she continued: "when I came here this time, they seemed to be monitoring me all the time. For example, during your absence today, Luo Zheng happened to come here, and then asked me some strange, irrelevant questions."


    It''s like... Trying to spend time here.


    Tang Mu Cheng recalled that Luo Zheng looked at her with a sense of coercion in his eyes, and felt that his heart was straight.


    "What did he mainly say?" Qi Xiaojiu''s nerves began to tighten.


    She closed her fingers and clenched her fist in secret.


    Her Qi Xiaojiu is not so easy to be provoked. If you let her know what those people have done to Tang Mucheng, she won''t let them off lightly!


    Tang Mu Cheng was honest: "he didn''t say anything, but he seemed to be on guard against us, and he seemed to see through our small movements behind our backs."


    "Just don''t say anything." Qi Xiaojiu was relieved.


    Since they did not say anything, that is to say, for a while and a half, they may just be on guard against them, but there is no definite action to show that after all, everything is just Tang Mu Cheng''s guess.


    However, she also made up her mind that she must be more careful in the future and try to get back as soon as possible, so as not to arouse their suspicion.


    What''s more, she hopes that Tang Mu orange''s virus can be released on this island as soon as possible, and she also strives to take her out as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, she said to Tang Mu Cheng, "well, sister Mu Cheng, let''s have a rest early."


    I learned from Li Nan Yan that Tang Mu Cheng is not in good health. Li Nan Yan also told her to take more care of her in ordinary things.


    Before she met Tang Mu Cheng, she was very envious of Tang Mu Cheng. There was such a wonderful man who was so kind to her. She was a winner in life!


    But as she came into contact, she realized that Tang Mu Cheng could get Li Nan Yan''s heart. She is a very good person herself¡° Good Tang Mu orange agreed, turned a body, back toward her. In fact, her heart is not so easy to calm down. After such a experience, she found more and more that everything was not as simple as she imagined. This small island, which looks calm on the surface, is also full of ups and downs behind it. What she is thinking now is, will Li Nanyan be more worried about her after learning about their situation? In fact, she didn''t want him to worry about himself, otherwise she wouldn''t have come to this place at risk In the lab. The eyes of Professor John and Li Nanyan meet in midair¡° As long as you marry Mary, "Professor John''s tone became more and more firm. He said word by word," I can give you that information with both hands. " The weight of this sentence is amazing. Li Nanyan did not expect that Professor John would say such words to him. He frowned quietly and said calmly, "I want the information in your hand. Is there any necessary connection between marrying her? And as you know just now, I already have a wife. It''s impossible for me to get married again. " His words are very euphemistic, but as long as he is a smart man, he should be able to recognize that he is politely rejecting Professor John.

 Chapter 999

    Professor John is also an individual. Naturally, he soon understood the meaning of Li Nan Yan''s words.


    But obviously, he didn''t want to just give up.


    He thought about it for a long time.


    He has a strong desire to win or lose. He can''t say it easily because he wants to hear Li Nanyan refuse himself.


    He bent the corner of his mouth, with a few shrewd smile: "you have indeed helped me a lot recently. Although I know that I am not really saying this at this time, there is still a certain gap between the importance of that information and your need."


    Professor John, at this time, is also showing that he will never give in.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Li Nan Yan''s eyes narrowed. "Since Jin Manli is your favorite student, you should also think about her well. Now that you want to entrust her to a married husband, isn''t that hurting her?"


    Li Nanyan said these impolitely, and his words were a bit threatening.


    "I believe in your ability, and I''m quite sure of your ability," Professor John said without hesitation. "Otherwise, I would not have said this to you specially, and I would not have entrusted Mary to you."


    Outside the door, Jin Manli didn''t hear what was happening inside. She couldn''t help being very anxious.


    From time to time, he would lie on the door and listen to the movement inside.


    But in the end, nothing.


    The people around her couldn''t see it any more. They came to her and said, "Sister Mary, you can rest assured. They''re OK. They used to be OK? What''s more, Li Nanyan has helped our laboratory a lot this time. It''s too late for the professor to thank him. How can he fight against him? "


    Although this person''s words are reasonable, Jin Manli''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle.


    Thinking that all the people here are from a research institute, she simply expressed her doubts: "but when I just went in, it seemed that something was wrong with them..."


    The speaker patted her on the shoulder and admonished her again: "Oh, just relax. What''s wrong with you?"


    Jin Manli took a deep breath and nodded helplessly.


    Now it seems that this is the only way.


    Even if she was worried here, she was worried in vain. She was outside the door and didn''t even know what they were talking about. How could she change the result?


    The next morning.


    Qi Xiaojiu got up early.


    After Tang Mu orange was told to have breakfast, the person who collected the blood sample came over soon.


    Seeing these things, she was really a little numb, so she planned to take advantage of this opportunity to go out and walk around.


    I''ve been here for a few days, because she''s under strict supervision here, so she''s not very familiar with the neighborhood.


    "Xiaojiu, where are you going?" Qixiaojiu''s step forward, Tang Mu orange slightly anxious called her.


    Now the only person she can trust on this island is Qi Xiaojiu.


    In addition to the bad feeling that Luo Zheng has given her recently, she really doesn''t want Qi Xiaojiu to leave her sight.


    If they show any clues in front of Luo Zheng and others, she believes that they will not easily let themselves and Qi Xiaojiu go.


    This is what worries her.


    Qi Xiaojiu stretched his back for a while. In order to reassure Tang Mucheng, he yawned and grinned at her. He said, "sister Mucheng, don''t worry. I''m just walking around. I''ll be back soon."


    Tang Mu orange also can''t, although don''t want to let her leave his side, but after all he can''t imprison her freedom, said: "well, then you pay attention to safety."


    Then, he said a very implicit word.


    "Don''t intrude into other people''s places without authorization. It''s not good to damage other people''s experimental sources and cause trouble to others, you know?"


    "Yes Qi Xiaojiu agreed readily, and his steps didn''t stop for a moment.


    I have to say that the air on this island is very good.


    As soon as she came out of the building, she could smell the salty sea flavor coming from the air.


    Maybe it''s because it''s an experimental base, so there are not many buildings here. From her point of view, we can see the sun rising from the sea level.


    Just as Qi Xiaojiu really slowly stretches his waist and plans to walk towards the sea, he suddenly hears a familiar conversation in the room beside him.


    "What''s the matter with those two people? Why don''t I think they react at all?" The speaker seemed to be in a bit of a rage. Even through a wall, Qi Xiaojiu could hear her stomping.


    "I don''t know... Maybe it''s because the dose is not enough? Why don''t we increase the dose a little bit? " There was some chagrin in the voice of the person who answered.


    Qi Xiaojiu was shocked when he heard the familiar voice. If he guessed correctly, it was Luo Zheng who opened his mouth. Just last night, I was still talking with him. She was very impressed by his voice¡° How is that possible? They both have the same dose, OK? From Tang Mu Cheng''s physical examination, we can see that her body value has obviously changed, but why is Qi Xiaojiu safe? " Another voice, at this time, sounded again. Qi Xiaojiu distinguished that it was Alice who was talking to Luo Zheng. Alice complained to Luo Zheng: "that Qi Xiaojiu is so hateful. I hate her when I watch her jump around like a fly every day." At the same time, there is also some gnashing of teeth in it. Luo Zheng thought slightly, and then said: "I think it may have something to do with one''s physical condition. Before that, Tang Mu Cheng already had virus in his body, but Qi Xiaojiu''s physical condition was healthy. Maybe this is an individual phenomenon."¡° I don''t believe that! Before that, my father didn''t ask us to put those medicinal herbs on other experimental bodies. It''s clear that those experimental bodies will react quickly! " Alice snorted, and then suddenly said, "you say, isn''t that Qi Xiaojiu who quietly poured out the medicine behind our back?"¡° I don''t care! " Alice fork waist, hate hate said: "if this Qi Xiaojiu or no reaction, I no matter what means you use, must with me to solve her!"

 Chapter 1000

    When Qi Xiaojiu heard this, he was scared to death.


    This Alice, pretending to be pretty in front of people, didn''t expect that her other side was so spicy.


    I can''t bear the curiosity in my heart. Qi Xiaojiu peeks out his head through the trees in front of him and takes a look at his toes.


    As a result, she almost lost her breath.


    From her position, I saw Alice making a spatula gesture towards her neck.


    At this moment, her face is also slightly ferocious.


    "When necessary, it''s not impossible to do some extreme tricks."


    But Luo Zheng, facing her, didn''t feel afraid at all. On the contrary, he raised his mouth strangely: "good."


    Qi Xiaojiu''s scalp was numb. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and took two steps backward.


    As a result, in the process of retrogression, she didn''t know whether she stepped on the trunk or something, and even made a big noise!


    Just listening to the "click" sound, the two people inside immediately found the movement outside. They looked out of the window and said in a cold voice, "who is it?"


    Qi Xiaojiu was startled, a heart almost jumped out, and immediately ran away.


    Small figure, like a gust of wind.


    Just as her figure had just disappeared from the corner, they had come out of it.


    Alice frowned and looked left and right, with a defensive look on her face.


    She said to Luo Zheng, "why is there no one here? I just heard it


    As soon as this sentence was finished, she yelled at the surrounding area and said, "who is eavesdropping on us! Get the hell out of here


    Luo Zheng, who was standing beside her, was also in a state of being ready to attack.


    Qi Xiaojiu, not far away, hides in a bush and looks at the scene in front of him. He covers his mouth hard for fear that he will make a sound.


    The next second, Alice swished a lady''s pistol out of her inner pocket and pulled the trigger at the sky.


    With a loud noise, plumes of smoke came out of the muzzle of the gun.


    Alice''s fingers clung tightly to the pistol in her hand, intending to continue her search.


    However, at this time, Luo Zheng came forward to stop her.


    "What''s the matter?" Alice gave him an unhappy look and said angrily, "what are you stopping me from doing?"


    Luo Zheng pinched his eyebrows: "it should be the sound of the wind. Don''t think too much. We have such a tight guard here that it''s impossible for outsiders to come in. "


    "Not necessarily." Alice twisted a pair of willow eyebrows and said, "although outsiders can''t get in, it doesn''t mean that we are all here. The dead woman who followed Tang Mu orange is much more clever than her. If she is plotting against us in the dark, it''s not impossible!"


    "Besides, you told me last night that the woman''s behavior was very strange, but she was not an honest person. Who knows what medicine she was selling behind her back?"


    As she opened her mouth, she cursed Qi Xiaojiu fiercely. Then she made room for her hand to hold the palm of her hand. Her eyes showed fierce light and said, "sooner or later, I want this woman to die!"


    Qi Xiaojiu, not far away, shivered slightly when he saw this.


    Luo Zheng sighed, "well, well, I know you hate her. To tell you the truth, I don''t like that person very much. She always stands in Tang Mu Cheng''s side, which is too much to hinder us from attacking her."


    "As for you, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Let me deal with this woman. As for you, just be responsible for being happy."


    "But..." Alice looked at Luo Zheng suspiciously and said, "it seems that Tang Mu Cheng''s guard against us has been raised a lot this time. Can you really do it?"


    Luo Zheng side, and embrace her shoulder, soft words of coax way: "you don''t worry about it, this matter don''t worry to me."


    At the end of the words, there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    Alice believed what he said, and the corners of her mouth grinned with satisfaction.


    Seeing the two figures leaving from the front of the house, Qi Xiaojiu covered his chest and came out from behind the trees.


    "It''s too dangerous..." Qi Xiaojiu patted his chest and breathed out a long breath, feeling like riding a roller coaster.


    She glanced around to make sure that there was no one around. Then she ran in the direction where Tang Mu orange was.


    Back in the room, Tang Mu Cheng just finished the physical examination, and the person in charge of the examination left here.


    "Where have you been?" Tang Mu orange looked at her and saw that she was out of breath.


    "I, I just came back from the outside." Qi Xiaojiu answered her off and on.


    "If you go outside, why are you so excited?" Tang Mu Cheng has some doubts.


    Hearing this, Qi Xiaojiu stealthily locked the windows and doors of the room. However, just as she was about to open her mouth to Tang Mu Cheng, there was a sound of footstep outside the door. Then there was a knock on the door. Her nerves could not help but tense up, in order to cover up the guilty, deliberately shouting at the door: "who is it?" ''it''s me, Alice,'' said Alice in a soft voice, which soon rang from the door Tang Mu orange took a look at Qi Xiaojiu and said calmly, "come in." Smell speech, they pushed, but the door did not move. Seeing this, Qi Xiaojiu immediately thought that he had just locked the door and trotted forward to open them. Two people''s figures just appeared in front of them, then with a look at their whole body up and down a glance: "in broad daylight, what are you doing with the door closed?" Yes, they will come here because they have doubts. They have just discussed with each other, but they still feel that they can''t relax their vigilance against Tang Mu Cheng and should be more defensive against her¡° It''s just windy. " Tang Mu orange met their eyes, cleared his throat and said, "I asked Xiao Jiu to close the door."¡° Is that true? " As Tang Mu Cheng''s voice falls, Luo Zheng coldly turns his eyes to Qi Xiaojiu''s face¡° Of course Qi Xiaojiu very dissatisfied Yang Yang chin, "what do you mean? Don''t we even have this trust? Or is this a disguised form of imprisonment? " Alice''s surprise flashed by. And Luo Zheng, for her aggressive tone, directly chose to ignore, also changed the tone, asked: "you just, did you go out?"

 Chapter 1001

    Qi Xiaojiu''s face is not red and his heart is not beating


    Luo Zheng and Alice looked at each other.


    Alice turned her eyes slightly, and then asked, "are you sure?"


    Looking back and forth at Qi Xiaojiu and Tang Mucheng, he had a very suspicious attitude towards them.


    "Of course." Qi Xiaojiu affirmative Yang Yang chin, and then discontented said: "you have not answered the question I just asked, you come here inexplicably asked us, what is the meaning?"


    When Tang Mu Cheng watched the three of them talk back and forth, he also had some ideas in his heart.


    Soon, she took a deep breath and said calmly to them, "since you don''t believe us, why call me here again?"


    Then he said, "I see, if you really can''t believe us, we''ll leave today!"


    As she said this, she grabbed Qi Xiaojiu''s arm and looked like she was going out.


    "Wait!" There was a flash of confusion in Alice''s eyes. She turned her steps and came to Tang Mu Cheng. She stopped her way. "You wait!"


    Qi Xiaojiu was very satisfied with Tang Mu Cheng''s practice.


    From Alice''s reaction, we can see that Tang Mu Cheng''s words were very effective.


    Now, at least, they''re a little flustered.


    From the conversation that she just overheard, how can they say that they have done a lot of work on Tang Mu Cheng, how can they give up on her so easily?


    Tang Mu orange light swept her one eye, what expression of mouth way: "how?"


    Luo Zheng directly took over the words and replied, "you can''t go now."


    Tang Mu orange willow eyebrow pick, invisible tone became sharp a few minutes: "what do you mean? Is it really the same as what Xiao Jiu said? Do you want to imprison us illegally? "


    Alice heard that her tone was not good. As soon as she wanted to get angry, Luo Zheng raised his hand to stop her. Then he calmed down and said, "we have no other meaning. That is to say, through the recent examination, your physical condition has improved. I believe you know that."


    Then he took another look at Qi Xiaojiu and said, "and you, the medicine we gave you, you remember to take it on time every time. You spend too much time with Mu orange every day. There are also many infected people on this island. If you are also infected at that time, it will be bad."


    The tone at the end of the speech is very meaningful.


    Qi Xiaojiu snorted and agreed.


    And Ellie, with a turn of her eyes, came up with another idea.


    Slender fingers toward Qi small nine points, she is very proud of the opening way: "you, from today on, move out of this room."


    This idea suddenly came out of her, even Luo Zheng didn''t know it, so the three people in the meeting room all cast doubts on her. They didn''t know what she wanted to do when she suddenly made this decision.


    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu were tense all over and had a bad feeling in their heart.


    No matter what she thought, if they were to sleep separately, their communication might be cut off.


    In this way, everything is much more dangerous.


    Qi Xiaojiu immediately asked: "why should I go to one side? It''s good for me and Mu Cheng to be together! "


    In order to find an excuse, she specially said: "on this island, we didn''t know a few people. You still have to separate us. What''s the reason of heaven?"


    Tang Mu Cheng also followed and said, "why do you want to do this? Anyway, I won''t agree to separate from Xiao Jiu."


    Her tone was firm and irresistible.


    Alice didn''t care so much, and she was not afraid to offend them. She said quickly, "it''s too inconvenient for you two to live together. The layout of this room is not very big. It''s very hard for you two to huddle together."


    At the end of the sentence, he gives Luo Zheng a look and signals him to say something for him.


    Qi Xiaojiu: "we two live well. Why change? And we don''t feel aggrieved. If you really want to change with us because of this, I think you''d better forget it. "


    Luo Zheng almost understood what he meant after listening to Alice say these two sentences, so when Qi Xiaojiu''s voice just fell, he immediately said, "it''s like this, because according to your physical examination, you are still very healthy. In order to prevent you from getting infected with the virus, you''d better divide your living areas."


    He emphatically explained the following sentence and fixed his eyes on Tang Mu Cheng.


    In fact, he is speaking to Qi Xiaojiu, but he is actually putting pressure on Tang Mu Cheng.


    Because Tang Mucheng is infected with the virus, Qi Xiaojiu may be devoted to protecting his master and has a stubborn character. But if Tang Mucheng can realize this problem, produce a psychology that does not drag Qi Xiaojiu down, and persuade Qi Xiaojiu independently, then everything will be much easier.


    What he said is quite reasonable. Qi Xiaojiu was originally a very strange person. How could he not see what they thought? When they say this, they just want to open their distance, so that they can attack Tang Mu Cheng. So, she deliberately said to them: "it''s not easy for you to worry. I know it myself."¡° You Alice was so angry that she almost wanted to settle with her face to face¡° What''s wrong with me? " Qi Xiaojiu pursed his lips and laughed, with curved eyebrows and eyes¡° I tell you, don''t be too proud here She pointed at Qi Xiaojiu forcefully, and there was no respect between her words and actions¡° That''s enough Tang Mu orange''s voice suddenly rang out, the tone in addition to the cold, there is a heavy sense of deterrence¡° Alice, I regard you as my friends. That''s why I''m here. I thought you could live in harmony, and I''m willing to trust you. But from what you''ve said today, you''ve betrayed my trust at all! " Alice was also impulsive. How could she bear to hear Tang Mu Cheng''s undisguised sense of preaching? She immediately didn''t want to be bullied here, so with the intention of tearing her face, she yelled at them: "you two, don''t forget, this is my place! You are here to be able to untie the virus of your body, not to come here to quarrel with me! "

 Chapter 1002

    Qi Xiaojiu rolled his eyes and replied carelessly, "so what?"


    Alice was annoyed by her slight attitude, and the whole person wanted to tremble: "in that case, you should obey the orders we give you!"


    At this time, Qi Xiaojiu suddenly made a face at her and said with a smile, "what if we don''t?"


    This time, it can be said that Alice''s patience was completely upset.


    She couldn''t help waving her sharp nails and wanted to rush towards Qi Xiaojiu.


    But Qi Xiaojiu''s reaction was much faster than she thought.


    She dodged left and right for a while, and then ran behind Luo Zheng.


    Alice didn''t control herself. Her sharp nails were straight and straight, and she waved them to Luo Zheng''s white face.


    The howl like killing a pig resounded through the whole room in an instant.


    Luo Zheng covered his cheek, a few drops of blood left from his fingers.


    I could see vaguely that the parts he had been scratched, even the skin and flesh, had been taken away. It was conceivable that Alice had really killed herself.


    Alice was obviously frightened by this scene. She looked at the blood left on her fingernails and said apologetically to Luo Zheng: "I''m sorry, Luo Zheng... I didn''t mean to hurt you. It''s all her, it''s the little bitch..."


    So far, she put all her attention on Qi Xiaojiu.


    She looked at Qi Xiaojiu''s position and said, "Qi Xiaojiu, you dare to hurt Luo Zheng by mistake. I must pay for it."


    In her eyes, there was a terrible light.


    Red blood, also seeped out from the corner of the eye.


    Qi Xiaojiu also knew that she was serious, so she shrunk unconsciously.


    However, just as she was about to rush towards Qi Xiaojiu''s position, a force of gravity pushed her to the side. Alice didn''t stop the car and fell to the ground.


    From the sound of falling, you can tell how badly she fell.


    A mouthful of Qi and blood went straight up to her throat. Alice glared fiercely at Qi Xiaojiu''s position.


    Sure enough, this meeting of her, is Tang Mu orange tightly behind, and Tang Mu orange, is very defensive stare at her.


    Don Mu Cheng couldn''t believe it and said to her, "Alice, are you crazy? Actually to small nine hand? "


    "You two are deceiving me too much!" Alice rubbed the corner of her mouth, and there was no sign of malice in her eyes.


    Obviously, if she can''t punish two people today, she won''t give up.


    Think of her, Alice. Since childhood, she has been the jewel in the palm of everyone''s hand in the laboratory. How ever has she been treated like this?


    She stood up again. She didn''t have time to observe whether she was hurt or not, so she planned to attack Tang Mu orange again.


    Maybe it''s just as if Heaven didn''t fulfill her wish. This time, the gravity constraint comes from her waist.


    "Alice, stop it!" Luo Zheng''s voice rang heavily in Alice''s ear.


    Maybe it was his voice that made Alice regain some sense, so the chaos in Alice''s eyes finally dissipated.


    "Luo Zheng, don''t stop me! I believe you have seen what these two women have just done to me! " Her eyes were red and her voice was shrill, as if she had been wronged.


    It''s not so much that she''s angry as that she''s angry.


    "All right." Luo Zheng saw that she was calmer at last, so her tone softened a little.


    Although the scar on his face looks very shocking, Luo Zheng still plucked the scattered broken hair from her ear and said, "don''t worry, I will get it back for you for your justice."


    With his words, Alice finally calmed down completely.


    However, when they were here, Tang Mu Cheng''s exclamation rang out.


    "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Two people side head looks, then saw such a scene.


    Qi Xiaojiu, who had just been alive, suddenly lay in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms with his eyes drooping, as if he could not open one.


    The position of the mouth is suffused with white saliva, and the whole person''s face is even more red. If you look carefully, there is a faint invitation.


    All in all, it seems extremely abnormal.


    This is frightening to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Luo Zheng couldn''t take care of Alice, so he asked Tang Mu Cheng, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!" Tang Mu orange very anxious said: "just now, she suddenly like this!"


    "How come all of a sudden?" Alice frowned at them and asked, "did you have anything else today?"


    In panic, Tang Mu Cheng just shook his head and denied: "our meals here are all regulated, and you know that! Where else to eat? " Listen to her say so, two people in the heart coincide of sink sink sink. Luo Zheng said, "let me try." As soon as the words fell, he and Alice joined hands and took Qi Xiaojiu in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms to his own. He held his claws in both hands, and his palms covered Qi Xiaojiu''s face. Tang Mu Cheng was surprised. He thought they were going to do something bad to Qi Xiaojiu. Subconsciously, he stopped him and asked, "what are you going to do to Qi Xiaojiu! I won''t allow you to do it! " Seeing her like this, Alice sighed helplessly: "Tang Mu Cheng, what''s on your mind? She''s like this. Do you think it''s necessary for us to attack her? "¡° What''s more, you can''t see her present situation. You are still here. If we really want to do something, will we be stupid enough to do something in front of you? " And Luo Zheng, also rarely with a little angry way: "if you don''t want her to die, don''t make trouble here." With his words, Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a moment and chose to stand aside. Indeed, even if she is really worried about Qi Xiaojiu, she is also deeply aware that she can''t change anything. It''s better to place hope on them for the time being. After all, the situation of Qi Xiaojiu is really dangerous. Just as she was thinking wildly here, Luo Zheng''s thumb had pressed heavily on the part of Qi Xiaojiu. The veins on the back of his hand gradually burst out, and Qi Xiaojiu''s white and tender skin also appeared red.

 Chapter 1003

    Tang Mu Cheng looked at this scene, it was quite frightening.


    For a minute or so, she stood aside and suddenly saw clearly that Qi Xiaojiu''s fingers moved.


    Then, she opened her eyes. At the moment when she saw Luo Zheng, she used all her strength to push Luo Zheng away.


    Luo Zheng didn''t have any defenses, so he was pushed and staggered. If Alice didn''t help him, I''m afraid he would have fallen a lot.


    "What have you done to me?" Qi Xiaojiu held his body tightly with his two thin arms, and stared at Luo Zheng with great precaution. "I tell you, if you are touching me, I will be rude to you!"


    As he said this, he drew his fist: "what I said is serious! Don''t take my words for granted


    Alice gave her a white look and said sarcastically, "I don''t think Luo Zheng should have saved you just now. I really haven''t seen people like you. Even if we didn''t ask you to repay the favor of saving lives, we should have hurt Luo Zheng like this. That''s right. Dogs bite LV Dongbin. Good intentions are not rewarded!"


    After a pause, he continued: "I see you, you''d better manage yourself first! I''ll tell you, you almost died just now. If Luo Zheng hadn''t been merciful enough to save you, I''m afraid you can''t talk well here now. "


    "Come on, Alice, stop it." Luo Zheng stopped her.


    Tang Mu Cheng, with a worried face, went to Qi Xiaojiu''s side. He looked at her and examined her all over. In his tone, he was worried and worried.


    "Xiaojiu, are you ok? I''m telling you, you really scared me just now. Don''t do that again. Do you hear me? "


    "What can she do for you?" Before Tang Mu Cheng could finish speaking, Alice''s voice came back in a loud voice: "isn''t it all right now? It''s hard for us, Luo Zheng... "


    Luo Zheng''s palm half clenched into a fist, put it in front of his mouth and coughed, "Alice, come on."


    "What happened to Xiao Jiu just now? What''s going on? " At this meeting, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to worry about Alice any more. He began to ask Luo Zheng questions.


    Luo Zheng''s face became rigorous almost in an instant.


    "She should be infected with the virus."


    Just a few words, Alice''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of ecstasy.


    Of course, in order to avoid their doubt, she soon dropped her eyes and covered up the light.


    "What?" When Tang Mu Cheng heard the news, he was shocked.


    Perhaps because of her emotion, her voice could not be controlled and became hoarse: "impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    And Qi Xiaojiu, also very nervous bit his lower lip, tightly grabbed Tang Mucheng''s clothes, looking very flustered, "you, what did you just say, you --"


    Later, she didn''t know how to say it.


    "You''re infected with the virus." When Luo Zheng spoke again, his voice became more firm.


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes turned red quickly, and almost burst into tears.


    After so many days together, her feelings for Qi Xiaojiu have already become similar to those of her family.


    Qi Xiaojiu''s character is very lively and fits her very well. Even in the position of an elder sister, she really doesn''t want to see her have an accident.


    "No, Xiao Jiu, how can you get infected with the virus? You can''t be infected with the virus! " She hugged Qi Xiaojiu''s shoulders and her tears fell uncontrollably, soaking her thin clothes.


    And Luo Zheng, untimely, said again, "you can ask her what she felt just now."


    Alice was looking forward to the outbreak of Qi Xiaojiu''s virus, so she said: "yes, you ask her, this kind of thing is not that you don''t have it. I just told you that you two should keep a certain distance, but you don''t listen to me. What can I do?"


    Then she shrugged her shoulders and looked innocent.


    Qi Xiaojiu inhaled his nose and comforted Tang Mucheng. After that, he tried to recall the situation and said, "I just felt that I had no strength all over, and I couldn''t make any strength at all. Then I felt so hot that I couldn''t control it, as if I was in a furnace."


    Alice heard every word she said very carefully. Suddenly her eyes lit up and she seemed to want to say something.


    But after all, she did not say anything, was Luo Zheng interrupted.


    "She said these conditions, is the precursor of the virus attack."


    His tone, with a strong sense of seriousness.


    Of course, he didn''t joke with them.


    After confirming from him, Tang Mu Cheng was more frightened.


    She grabbed Qi Xiaojiu''s palm and murmured, "no, Xiaojiu, you will be OK."


    Xiaojiu didn''t know whether she was comforting herself or Tang Mucheng. She said, "sister Mucheng, will I really be ok? I''ll be fine, won''t I? " Alice, however, seemed to want to add fuel to the fire. She said coldly, "you two are really naive. I can tell you very clearly that there are no 50 or 100 infected people Luo Zheng has ever contacted. Basically, as long as every infected patient he has seen, there will be no misjudgment."¡° Besides, if you really can''t believe it, we''ll just call the medical staff here. When the test results come out, won''t we know? " Luo Zheng took a deep breath, his face dignified: "listen to me, Mu Cheng, I advise you to look at this matter rationally. Now take a deep breath and calm down Tang Mu Cheng scratched his hair and said: "calm down? How can you calm me down? Small nine originally just accompany me to come together, I let her accompany me here all day long also even if, now incredibly still infected the virus to her, God What Alice said just now, it can be said that it completely invaded her heart and defeated the last defense line in her heart, which was already extremely fragile¡° Small nine, sorry... I really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, "Tang Mu orange bit his lower lip, looked at Qi small nine with great guilt and said:" if you want to blame me, blame me. I will be fully responsible for you... "In fact, Tang Mu orange''s attitude has exploded, and he doesn''t understand what he is talking about.

 Chapter 1004

    Of course, she didn''t understand what else she could say.


    Qi Xiaojiu''s expression moved and covered his eyes with a touch of cunning.


    Soon, she recovered to the previous appearance again, quickly stopped Tang Mu Cheng and said: "don''t blame you, sister Mu Cheng, don''t say that."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself for this. The virus in my body may not be caused by you."


    Tang Mu orange shook his head: "anyway, there is always a part of my reason."


    Alice looked at the sensational scene between them and tried to hide her schadenfreude. She said, "Oh, you two don''t have to be like this. As soon as we say, isn''t it over? Now it''s good that a healthy normal person has been infected with the virus. "


    In the end, still don''t forget to ridicule of fall a sentence: "I see you, still separate live, in case that time Qi Xiaojiu body virus if aggravate, that can''t be joking."


    Qi Xiaojiu had an idea. He looked solemn and said quickly, "now that I''m infected with sister Mu Cheng, it''s even more impossible for us to separate. You can say that in this place, we don''t have any concealment at all. If I encounter something, it''s called" every day shouldn''t be "and" the earth doesn''t work ". What should we do?"


    As long as you have a brain, you can hear it. This is a satire on Luo Zheng and Alice''s imprisonment in disguise.


    Alice was angry on the spot. "What do you mean? Qi Xiaojiu, I order you to make it clear to me quickly! "


    She would be quite impulsive. Fortunately, Luo Zheng kept his head. He held out his long arm to stop her and said, "Alice, wait a minute. I''ll be responsible for communicating with them."


    "What else can we communicate with them? I see, they are people who don''t know heaven and earth at all


    Alice''s hands were akimbo, and her cheeks were puffed with anger. "We''ve brought them here with good intentions to treat the virus. Look at her. She''s talking in such a strange way. It''s just --"


    "All right." Luo Zheng''s voice was a little cold, and he interrupted Alice.


    Alice was just about to vent her discontent. As a result, Luo Zheng put his hand around her shoulders, pushed her out of the door and said, "Alice, just wait for me outside for ten minutes."


    After that, without waiting for Alice to answer, she took the door directly to her.


    The moment the door was closed, Alice''s voice of discontent could still be heard, coming through the crack of the door.


    When facing them alone, Luo Zheng''s face softened. When he opened his mouth, his voice was a bit apologetic: "Alice doesn''t talk through her head, but she is not bad. Please bear with her."


    "Well, you know she has no brain?" Qi Xiaojiu crossed his hands and scoffed. "If I can, I hope Alice won''t be here again. It''s not good for mu Cheng''s recovery, and now I''m infected with the virus, so I can''t communicate with such people any more."


    In the end, it was full of sarcasm about Alice.


    Luo Zheng is not angry. "I hope you can calm down. It''s not the time to get angry. As long as we cooperate with each other, your two viruses will be cured."


    "Is that true?" Tang Mu Cheng expressed doubt about his words.


    Just two people, with their own can still be a fight against the attitude, she did not believe it, it is not long before, Luo Zheng began to change positions.


    "Of course." Luo Zheng answered calmly.


    "Now the lab is also stepping up its research. At this time, as long as you cooperate well, we will conquer the virus." He habitually pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes flashed with a touch of pure light.


    "Therefore, we hope you can keep calm and have absolute belief in us now. Only by cooperating with each other in this way can we continue to conquer the virus in your body better. Can you do it?"


    Qi Xiaojiu snorted coldly, saying that he didn''t want to answer him.


    As for Tang Mu Cheng, he did not speak.


    Recently, the behavior of these two people is really weird.


    After all, it''s not easy to come to this place. Originally, she didn''t want to tear her face. She also wanted to observe them for a period of time and see what they did in secret.


    But Alice''s prickly words just now made her completely give up the idea of getting along with them.


    Luo Zheng thought for a while, and he could find out their thoughts.


    "If you''re still angry about what happened to Alice, I can apologize for that. We are all friends. I don''t want to make trouble between us because of these things. Moreover, the virus on you is by no means petty. We need to cooperate and communicate well. "


    What he said is true.


    However, he considered this matter more from his own standpoint.


    If Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t cooperate with them, they can''t know their condition from them. In this way, they''re no different from the unconscious pathogens. It''s meaningless to leave her alone in this single room. In the whole process, Luo Zheng''s eyes have been fixed on them. Qi Xiaojiu was not comfortable with him. He thought that he couldn''t make such a fuss next time. Finally he waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, we don''t have any other meaning. That''s it." But Tang Mu Cheng said at this time: "I used to treat you as friends because I think the relationship between us is equal. If you really want us to cooperate, then I hope that in the next treatment, you can adjust your attitude and face us."¡° Although we are infected with the virus, we are not your experimental mice. " The last sentence, she said especially hard. If you listen carefully, there''s something more alarming. Qi Xiaojiu''s eyes were shining, and he could not help admiring Tang Mu Cheng. She would like to have a drink if she could. This time, Luo Zheng thought for a long time before he said, "I know."¡° On the side of Xiaojiu, I''ll ask the inspectors over there to give her a physical examination. " Basically speaking, there was no meaning in staying here. He told them to take a rest and went out.

 Chapter 1005

    As soon as Luo Zheng was out of the door, Alice came up and couldn''t wait to ask, "what did you say to them?"


    "Nothing." Luo Zheng thought about it, and then said, "by the way, you don''t come here in the future, do you know?"


    "Why?" Hearing this, Alice was not happy at once. She kicked the stone far away and complained to Luo Zheng discontentedly: "tell me, did those two women speak ill of me in front of you behind my back?"


    "What do you think?" Luo Zheng raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her.


    "You, you make fun of me!" Alice stamped her foot and said angrily, "that proves that what I said is true?"


    "No, you don''t have to think about it. It''s just that it''s a special time. After this time, it will be fine." Luo Zheng shaved her small nose, and her eyes showed an unspeakable feeling of doting.


    Alice snorted, "I won''t let her! This is my territory. We have to be wronged when we go to her. As a result, we have to swallow our anger when we come back. Why? "


    "It''s OK," Luo Zheng touched her soft hair and said, "they won''t stay here for long, good."


    His profound words really calmed Alice down.


    Only she can understand the meaning of Luo Zheng''s words.


    He just said, don''t care too much about these things.


    According to their usual medication for Tang Mu orange, their lives... Won''t last long here.


    Alice turned her lips and laughed strangely.


    In the room.


    After Luo Zheng''s figure left the room, Tang Mu Cheng looked at Qi Xiaojiu uneasily, and did not forget to knead her arms and body for fear that something might happen to her.


    "Xiaojiu, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Qi Xiaojiu opened a pair of round eyes and looked at Tang Mu Cheng. When he touched the uneasiness of her eyes, he couldn''t help puffing and laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Mu Cheng frowned and said: "Xiao Jiu, don''t take your body seriously. I''ve had so many virus attacks, and I know it''s hard when the virus attacks. So I want you to be more alert to yourself, you know? "


    Speaking of this, her expression suddenly became lonely: "I didn''t expect that you would also be infected with the virus. I''m so sorry, Xiao Jiu. You accompany me day and night. Maybe I hurt you."


    After a pause, Tang Mu Cheng thought of something again and said rashly: "or... You''d better stay away from me?"


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s more and more thinking, Qi Xiaojiu finally couldn''t help holding Tang Mu Cheng''s hands and comforting him: "Oh, sister Mu Cheng, don''t think so. How can you harm me? I like it. It''s too late for you! "


    "But --" Tang Mu Cheng still hesitated, "if you are close to me, it will only hurt you."


    "Come, sister Mu orange, I''ll tell you a secret." Suddenly, Qi Xiaojiu''s eyes became bright and his voice was full of mystery.


    Tang Mu Cheng had been in a state of extreme worry about her, which would make her feel restless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Xiaojiu looked around the room. When she was sure that there was no one else in the room, she reached Tang Mucheng''s ear mysteriously and said in a low voice: "sister Mucheng, actually I''m not infected with the virus."


    Warm breath beat Tang Mu orange''s ear, just a few words, let her momentary some Leng.


    "What did you say?" She looked at Qi Xiaojiu with puzzled eyes and said, "you say you --"


    "Yes." In order to avoid her following, Qi Xiaojiu answered quickly and made a silent gesture.


    "Shh, it''s a secret between us."


    Being reminded by her, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly realized and nodded.


    However, there are still some problems in her mind.


    Even in her head, she came up with a possibility.


    Qi Xiaojiu didn''t pretend to be like that just now. Is it because she didn''t want to worry about herself that she deliberately said that to deceive herself and make herself feel at ease?


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t lie to me." Tang Mu orange frowned at her, "don''t you really feel uncomfortable?"


    She now recalled that every time she had symptoms caused by the virus, she felt shivering in her heart.


    "Good night! I''m really good! "


    In order to make her believe in herself, Qi Xiaojiu stood up and made a special turn in front of Tang Mucheng, saying: "you see, I''m not good?"


    "Well..." Tang Mu Cheng looked at her and didn''t look like she had something to do. At last, he felt a little relieved.


    After a pause, he frowned and asked, "if you are really OK, why do you pretend to be like this in front of them?"


    At this time, Qi Xiaojiu came to her again and said in a low voice, "when I went out this morning, I happened to hear their conversation."


    As if he had been infected, Qi Xiaojiu recalled the conversation he had heard and frowned like a Sichuan character. When she told Tang Mu Cheng everything she heard, Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed¡° Is that true Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, and his mood began to rise and fall. This news, for her, is really shocking. Because before that, she had drunk the medicine they gave her more than once. Of course, at that time, she felt that her body seemed to be getting better, so she didn''t have any feelings. She thought that the medicine was working. But now listen to Qi Xiaojiu say, if this medicine continues to take, I''m afraid her life will be lost, so like those mutants, she will lose consciousness and hurt people everywhere. She couldn''t help shivering. Tang Mu Cheng''s phalanx was white: "these people are so despicable!" Qi Xiaojiu also put away his usual laughter and said seriously: "yes, sister Mu orange, I think the most important thing for us now is to find a way to leave here." If they don''t leave here, they will be more dangerous After returning from Guli Research Institute, Li Nan Yan''s whole mood seems to be lower. But when Xiao Zimo, Meng Qianyu and others asked him what had happened, he closed his mouth to them. No one knew what was on his mind. Until that day, there was a sound of car driving downstairs. Mengqianyu just stood downstairs and saw a white figure coming out of the car¡° Hey, it''s me

 Chapter 1006

    Before mengqianyu could see who it was, the man waved to her and said hello eagerly.


    It was at this moment that she saw clearly that it was jinmanli.


    "Hey." Mengqianyu managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Recently, she hasn''t heard much about Tang Mu Cheng. She''s really worried about her, so she''s really in a bad mood.


    Jin Manli was not affected at all. She said to herself, "I''m looking for Li Nanyan. Is he here?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Almost at the moment when the voice just fell, a slightly gloomy voice came from behind.


    Two people happen to turn around, Li Nanyan tall figure, in the setting sun, especially cool.


    "It''s so good that you''re here!" Jinmanli at that moment, the hormone of the whole body seems to have reached the peak.


    She is like a bird in general, blink of an eye, it is very happy to jump to her.


    Looking at Li Nanyan''s eyes, the bottom of his eyes and the top of his eyebrows were all overjoyed.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Nanyan looked at her figure, picked eyebrows, the whole person unconsciously back two steps.


    Because, in front of this scene, he soon associated with what Professor John said to himself.


    In mengqianyu not far away, if you didn''t know Tang Mu Cheng in advance, you would have an illusion that they were a couple.


    "You..." she frowned and added: "is your private relationship so good?"


    Her words made Jin Manli feel embarrassed.


    She lifted her hair and immediately kept a certain distance from Li Nanyan. Then she said to Jin Manli, "you misunderstood. We are friends."


    Mengqianyu nodded thoughtfully and said: "I hope so."


    When Li Nanyan heard the speech, he glanced up at her position, and there was a shadow in his eyes.


    Jin Manli changed her breath. In order to avoid this topic, she tentatively said to mengqianyu, "by the way, I have something about research with Li Nanyan. I want to talk about it alone. You --"


    What she meant was that she wanted mengqianyu to avoid it.


    Mengqianyu is not so blind. After a deep look at them, he walked in towards the inner end.


    "Well, I see."


    To make sure that there was no one around, Jin Manli bravely leaned in the direction of Li Nanyan.


    Facing her approach, Li Nan Yan couldn''t stop frowning: "tell me straight, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of the impatience of his eyes, Kingman didn''t dare to move again. She said in a regular way, "well, I came here today. In fact, the professor told me to ask you something."


    In words and deeds, you can see a sense of restraint.


    "He said Li Nan Yan''s answer was very firm, as if he didn''t want to waste a redundant sentence and expression.


    Jinmanli is used to him, but she is not annoyed: "well... Professor asked me to ask you, how are you thinking?"


    "Think about it?"


    "Yes, he said that he could give him an answer to what he told you last time?"


    Jinmanli will convey the words here, suddenly very interested to his ear to ask: "by the way, you two, last time in the end talked about what?"


    I vaguely remember that Li Nan Yan didn''t look very well when he left the research institute last time.


    At that time, she ran after her and asked a few questions, but Li Nanyan didn''t mean to talk to her at all.


    This meeting of Li Nanyan, eyebrow a pick, a feeling of thinking.


    In fact, in the last time, he had completely expressed his attitude to Professor John.


    Unexpectedly, now he didn''t give up and let jinmanli ask herself.


    This man... Is too ignorant.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Li Nanyan didn''t answer for a long time, Jin Manli waved her hand in front of him, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Li Nanyan gave a perfunctory answer.


    "What happened to the professor..." Jin Manli played her perseverance.


    Li Nanyan: "you told him that I would not consider this matter. I hope he would not mention it to me in the future."


    Originally, Jin Manli was expecting to know something from Li Nanyan. After hearing this, she realized that her expectation had failed.


    So it would make her more curious about it.


    "What is it?" She is not reconciled, again summon up courage, to Li Nanyan mouth, "in the end is how mysterious, the professor did not tell me even if, did not expect you did not tell me."


    "You''d better not know." Li Nan Yan suddenly came up with such a sentence. He raised his hand and looked at the wrist watch between his elbows. He said in a deep voice, "time is almost up. If you come here today just for this answer, I think I''ve already answered it. You can tell it to Professor John yourself."


    He didn''t even spare her a glance, so he didn''t stay here any longer. He walked mercilessly towards the direction of mengqianyu. A great sense of failure, deep into the heart of jinmanli. Looking at Li Nanyan''s heart, she always felt that there was a thorn with cold ice sticking to her heart¡° Li Nan Yan... "She bit her lip and called his name. Li Nanyan''s figure was slightly shocked. She thought that he should have heard that Snow White ward, three little guys, each lying in his own bed. The glare outside the house came in, and Luo Xing rubbed his eyes drowsily. Seeing that his companions were still sleeping, he fumbled out of bed, waved his small arms and legs, barely put on a pair, and then crept out. He has not seen his parents for a long time... Just in a dream, he also dreamed of his mother holding his own feeling. Repeated flooding of thoughts swept by, so that small Luo line, the heart is more not taste¡° Mom, wait for me, I''ll come to you in a minute! " When he ran out of the ward, his little pink mouth burst out with such a sentence, and then his little figure, like a firefight, ran towards the front of the corridor. He still remembers that when he came here, he came up from an elevator, so he should be able to find his mother by pressing the same place? Luo Xing rubbed his eyes, thinking in a confused way. Just as he thought of it, he suddenly bumped into a man head-on.

 Chapter 1007

    He couldn''t stop the car, rubbed his head, "ouch", and immediately stepped back. His little figure almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the moment before he was close to the ground, he quickly stretched out a hand in mid air and steadily dragged his body.


    President Luo breathed and opened his eyes just in front of the young girl in a pink nurse''s suit.


    Because the living treasures of Luoxing are usually very eye-catching, and they have lived here for some time, so basically the nurses here are very familiar with him.


    "Are you all right?" The nurse began to worry.


    Luo line breathlessly patted chest, long breath, struggling to climb down from her body.


    He a pair of mature posture, waved, very atmospheric said: "nothing!"


    The nurse was stunned and almost laughed like this.


    Chloe is OK, but there is no time to laugh with her here.


    In a hurry, he planned to bypass the nurse and walk outside.


    This nurse has always known the situation of these little guys, and naturally knew that they had been taken special care of by the dean.


    So he ran like this. He was in a hurry. He rushed to his position.


    "Where are you going?"


    At the same time, I don''t forget to ask behind me.


    But Xiao Luoxing didn''t hear her at all. Although she was not tall, her body was like a flying ball, running fast.


    After all, it was a healthy adult who was chasing him. No matter how fast he was, he could not be faster than the nurse behind him.


    The nurse quickly gasped to stop him and said, "where are you going, you little devil?"


    Luo Xing is supporting his knees. Because of running, his little face is flushed, just like a mature red apple, which makes people want to take a bite.


    He looked at the nurse in front of him and said seriously, "I''m going to find my mommy now. I hope you don''t stop me! Otherwise, I will be rude to you! "


    For him, the people who stop him are his enemies.


    But his move, in the eyes of nurses, has no deterrent at all.


    Not only that, the nurse also took his fleshy little hand and said with a smile, "well, well, my sister told you that it''s very dangerous outside, you can''t run around, you know?"


    Luo Xing was a little annoyed and said seriously, "I''m going to find my mommy. You bad woman, don''t stop me!"


    While talking, she also wanted to take off her hand.


    The nurse sighed helplessly, but seeing that he was so cute and didn''t have the heart to blame, she patiently explained to him, "I know you miss your mother very much. Don''t worry, I don''t mean to stop you. The main reason is that your mother will come to you only if you are here. Don''t you think so?"


    "I don''t want it!" Luo line originally grew the brain of a ghost horse spirit, can''t be easily coaxed, this can''t listen to her words more.


    He shook his head vigorously: "you get out of the way quickly, if you delay my time, I will..."


    "What are you going to do?" The nurse felt that the child was cute and tight, so she looked at him with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Xing of this meeting suddenly turned red and hit her with ten percent of her strength.


    The nurse''s first reaction, of course, was to dodge. At this time, Luo Xing walked away from her position.


    This action at one go, even the nurse, looking at his wind like figure, are some hoodwinked.


    Luo line so, very smooth all the way to the hospital gate.


    Of course, along the way, you can''t avoid being pointed out by pedestrians.


    "Whose family does this child belong to? How lovely!"


    "Look at that delicate facial features. It''s more beautiful than a doll. I really want to go up and pinch his face. How about you?"


    "I think, you see, he''s wearing the hospital''s number suit. He may have slipped out of any ward. Let''s take him to the service desk to find his parents. Otherwise, the adults won''t see him. We should be worried."


    "That''s right. Look at this kid. He''s running very fast!"


    Around the speech, one after another into the ear of Luo Xing.


    Luo Xing suddenly felt that some of his heads were getting bigger. These adults really like to meddle in their own affairs.


    He took a deep breath, secretly riveted enough strength, intend to speed up some more.


    Otherwise, if you are caught by these meddlers, it''s not so easy to run away.


    However, just as he got up his strength and sprinted forward, a pair of strong hands suddenly lifted him up.


    "Boy, where are you going?" Meng Laozi looked at him with a smile, and the powerful voice of the sky sounded above his head¡° Too grandfather, you put me down... "Luo Xing was originally raised like this, and he was very flustered. He found that the man who raised himself was Meng Laozi, and immediately waved his small arms and legs, and was about to resist¡° Where are you going? " The old man kept smiling¡° I, I... "Luo Xing was a little bit tongue tied for a moment. He knew that if he told him that he was going to find Tang Mu Cheng, he would not agree. After turning his head, he quickly replied, "grandfather, please put me down first! How can I answer you when you carry me like this? " At last, he bared his teeth to Mr. Meng and said, "I feel it myself. It''s very hard. If I hurt your old muscles and bones, it''s not good." However, Mr. Meng obviously didn''t like him, and he even mentioned him more effortlessly. Luo line also struggled tired, limbs so hung on the side of the body, the whole person looks powerless, a face of mourning expression, especially touching. At that time, the nurse behind also ran after him. After seeing Luo Xing, he was relieved and said, "so you are here! It''s really a good time for me to find it. " After waiting for the breath to be more stable, he bent slightly towards Mr. Meng and said, "Mr. Meng is good."¡° Well, "master Meng nodded," I''m a great grandson, but I''m really bothering you. "¡° No, no, it should be The nurse waved her hand and looked flattered. When Luo Xing saw someone coming, he blinked his big eyes at her, hoping that his pupils could produce lightning and flint.

 Chapter 1008

    The nurse was amused by him. First she was stunned, then she covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    Seeing this, Luo Xing was a little worried, so he lowered his voice and said, "Hey, what are you laughing at! Will you think of a way to get me down soon? "


    His body is too weak for Mr. Meng. It will be carried by him like a chicken. The picture is quite different.


    "Good."


    The nurse responded later. She agreed and tried to take him down from Mr. Meng.


    Meng Laozi snorted, slapped his little butt, and then put it down.


    When Luo Xing''s toes just touched the ground, Meng Laozi half squatted down and said in his ear: "you dare to run around!"


    Today''s Tang Mu orange and their family are dangerous. If they don''t even take care of them, then they really don''t know how to face them with this old face.


    Luo Xing gave a cry, and then looked at Mr. Meng very wrongly. He was discontented and muttered: "granddad, I just miss my mother..."


    His tone is very aggrieved, it makes people''s heart, can''t help but melt away.


    The little nurse on one side couldn''t see it. If it wasn''t for Mr. Meng''s presence, it''s no exaggeration to say that she just wanted to hold Luo Xing in her arms.


    Mr. Meng was not so unkind. Thinking of the current situation, he sighed and said, "OK, I know what you said."


    "Granddad, do you think mother doesn''t like me?" Luo Xing twisted his fingers, and suddenly this sentence appeared in a sour tone.


    Meng Laozi was stunned by his question, "how can you suddenly think so?"


    He subconsciously looked toward Luo Xing, only to find that Luo Xing''s round eyes had already flickered with faint tears.


    "If she likes me, why doesn''t she miss me as much as I miss her?"


    At this point, he flattened his mouth and was about to cry.


    Luo Xing''s character, in fact, was clearly heard by the master.


    Although he is young, his character is very sensitive.


    Looking at him now, maybe it''s because he missed Tang Mu Cheng too much.


    Master Meng couldn''t help it. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "your mother doesn''t come to you. Now she has gone to a far place, but she will come back to see you soon."


    "Really?" Luo line seems to be some can''t believe, small nose began to red.


    "Well." Master Meng nodded.


    In retrospect, it''s been a long time since Tang Mu Cheng left.


    When she left here, because she was in a hurry, she didn''t have time to say goodbye to the children in the hospital.


    Luo Xing wiped his eyes with the back of his fleshy hand and said vaguely, "granddad, can you tell mom to come back early, I really miss her..."


    Looking at the lively and lovely child in the past, he was so careful that he could not help twitching.


    "Yes, I will." Master Meng nodded and agreed.


    Then she took her little hand and walked towards the ward: "now let''s go back."


    Luo line some reluctantly toward the door to see one eye, it seems that some unwilling.


    That nurse, can''t help but say: "little friend, you go back with this grandfather, it''s not good to blow cold wind outside."


    Luo Xing ordered a little head, and after all, he went with master Meng.


    Back in the ward, Yang xibie and Xiao Shuxin come together, very worried about the surrounding to Luo Xing.


    "Luo Xing, where have you been? We are really worried about you!"


    "Yes, Luo Xing, why did you leave without saying a word?" Xiao Shuxin forked his waist, like a little adult.


    Luo line Nu mouth, in order not to let them worry, he told a lie, "I just went downstairs for a walk."


    But Mr. Meng came in at this time and said to them, "don''t walk around in the future."


    "Well." Luoxing agreed very neatly.


    Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie''s eyes brightened at the moment when they saw Mr. Meng. Then they ran to him and exclaimed, "Mr. Meng, it''s so nice of you to come!"


    Seeing these little guys, Mr. Meng began to smile: "little guys, how are you doing here?"


    Xiao Shuxin broke his fingers and said, "it''s really boring here!"


    And Yang xibie, then ghost spirit ghost spirit hugged the thigh of master Meng, smart mouth way: "we miss you very much!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Shuxin followed him and said, "yes, yes, come and see us more in the future. We miss you."


    "Good, good, good." Master Meng was so flustered by them that he said three good words in a row. Just then, the doctor in charge of their ward came in. See the moment of master Meng, he flashed a surprise, and then with a little respect to say hello to master Meng: "Mr. Meng, you are here." Mr. Meng nodded slightly and gave a sound. The doctor was a little shocked by his aura. He nodded at some little guys and said, "I''m here to check some little guys."¡° OK, let''s go. " Mr. Meng just sat aside. The doctor heard this, of course, did not dare to neglect, immediately in front of him began to work. Check the physical condition, measure the temperature, these are daily things to do, not too much for a while, he was very skilled in the operation. With a thoughtful look, master Meng suddenly said, "they --" but somehow he just said two words, but he stopped. This abnormal performance made the doctor''s back stiff for a moment¡° What''s up? Do you have any questions? " He turns around in fear and asks Meng. Mr. Meng didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he cast a look at the doctor and motioned him to talk with him outside. The doctor originally came to check the little guy, but he didn''t want to stay in the inner end for long, so he took the lead to go out. Seeing this, Meng turned his eyes to Luo Xing and said to a group of little guys in the ward, "Luo Xing, you should stay here with us first, and you, don''t run around, you should be obedient, you know?"¡° What are you going to do? " Luo Xing inquired about master Meng, and his tone was a little reluctant.

 Chapter 1009

    After spending so many days here with Xiao Shuxin and Yang Xi, the old man finally came and diverted his attention. As a result, he didn''t expect to leave so soon, so Luo Xing naturally felt very uncomfortable.


    Yang xibie also said: "Grandpa Meng, are you going to leave now? You haven''t been here a long time


    "I''ll go out and have a chat with the doctor, and I''ll be back soon." Meng Laozi opened his mouth to them lovingly.


    "What do you want to say to Mr. Meng?" Xiao Shu looked up at his head and asked naively, "can you take Shu Xin out with you? It''s really stuffy in here. I want to go out with my grandfather for a breath. "


    "Well..." master Meng deliberately took a long breath, pretended to be mysterious and said to them, "as long as you are good, I will consider taking you out, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Three children, suddenly excited.


    In particular, Yang xibie and Xiao Shuxin were so excited that they clapped their hands together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island of the base, Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu stood on the edge of the coastline and looked into the distance.


    Seagulls fly across the sea in droves, and occasionally dolphins jump to the shore.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were full of melancholy, as if he wanted to forget the scene.


    Qi Xiaojiu picked up a shell at his feet and threw it to the sea level: "you say, when can we go back?"


    After a pause, he said, "if only they could come to pick us up."


    "In general, it''s unlikely." Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and put out the fire in her mind.


    "Our location is too remote, and I think many places here are equipped with signal shielding devices, which should be to prevent people here from contacting with the outside world."


    "Mu orange elder sister..." Qi Xiaojiu inhaled nose, hugged Tang Mu orange''s arm, a face of life can''t love.


    Tang Mu orange some helpless smile.


    If she can, she also wants Li Nanyan to come and take them as soon as possible.


    After all, they now know their plot clearly.


    However, she also clearly knows that if Qi Xiaojiu''s message to Li Nanyan is accurate, they will come to find them early in the morning.


    As a result, they haven''t come to find them up to now, which only means that they certainly haven''t found out where they are.


    Looking at Qi Xiaojiu beside him with a sad face, Tang Mu Cheng comforted him: "don''t be too depressed. We will find a way to leave here."


    At this time, behind suddenly rang out a sharp voice.


    "What do you two want to do here?"


    Another not inferior voice, also followed up: "do you want to run away?"


    "I warn you, it''s better to go back quickly! Otherwise, if it annoys us, we will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks


    This is very challenging.


    Qi Xiaojiu can''t bear to turn his head, only to find that the two people in front of him are the wave of people who have been guarding at the door of their room.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is your place still a prison for people? Let''s go for a walk. What''s the matter? Don''t we even have such personal freedom? You''re not going to tell us that we''ve broken your rules, are you? "


    In fact, Qi Xiaojiu said that in order to ridicule them.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the man gave a cold hum and said, "hum, you just know."


    "You are so brazen!" Qi Xiaojiu couldn''t bear it, so he swung up his sleeve and planned to fight with him.


    "It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!"


    However, at the moment when she was about to rush towards several people, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly quickly put out his hand and stopped her.


    "Xiaojiu, don''t be impulsive." Tang Mu orange in her ear, with only two people can hear the volume, to her mouth.


    "No way, Mu Cheng. I can''t stand it for a moment. These people are so deceiving. I have to show them some color today, otherwise they think we are easy to handle!"


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "if you do this, you will only get the opposite effect."


    I don''t know why. Qi Xiaojiu, who was very impulsive at first, immediately held his hand after hearing her words. All of a sudden, he felt as if he had been drained and could not resist any more.


    Yes, even if she does work with these people, what can she do?


    In this place where birds don''t poop, they are like birds in a cage every day. They are watched very closely by them. They have no way to escape at all, and they have no way to ask for help from the outside world.


    After stabilizing Qi Xiaojiu''s side, Tang Mu Cheng slowly turned around and said to several people in front of him in a cold voice: "it''s too much for you to do this." Surrounding a sunny, her words are mixed with how can not hide the cold, as if cold can drill into the human bone marrow. Those people were cold eyes of Tang Mu orange, see inexplicable guilty up. One of them stamped his foot and bravely said to them, "hurry up and go back, or we''ll be tough!" Tang Mu orange sneered, and the chill in his eyes was even more. Although they said so, no one dared to step forward¡° Brothers, listen to me, this woman is so rampant that she dares to treat us with this attitude. It seems that we should really let her see our strength. "¡° Yes, in normal times, I would go up and beat her up! I''ll tell you something. This kind of woman really lacks a lesson! " At this time, a malicious voice, mixed in the middle of them¡° Hey, have a look. How many beauties can we find here? In my opinion, we have underestimated her usefulness. If we think about it carefully and bring some benefits to our brothers, we may be able to make everyone happy! " The moment they said this, it seemed to wake up some of their memories. Several people''s eyes, have revealed a bit of disgusting obscene light. Another man rubbed his chin and said with regret: "that is to say, it would be a pity if such a charming beauty turned into a terrible monster!"

 Chapter 1010

    Qi Xiaojiu, naturally, listened to all their words.


    At the moment, her face turned red with anger, and she stopped in front of Tang Mu Cheng and looked at several people with vigilance: "what do you want to do? Shut up, you guys! Otherwise, I will make you regret it


    While yelling at them fiercely, she didn''t forget to turn back to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "sister Mu Cheng, you don''t have to worry. I still have this ability. I won''t let them hurt you. Don''t worry!"


    No matter whether Qi Xiaojiu can really protect herself or not, her actions, words and deeds always make Tang Mu Cheng''s heart stir up a hot current.


    But those people, like they didn''t listen to Qi Xiaojiu''s words at all, walked in their direction regardless.


    Toward them two people close at the same time, on the face also has the indecent smile which cannot stop, lets the human look at the heart to have the chill.


    Qi Xiaojiu''s defense against them is even higher.


    "You go away quickly!" She yelled at the people and looked around her.


    But they will be at the edge of the beach. Except for some soft sand and tall tropical trees, it is impossible for them to have any self-defense tools.


    There was no other way. Qi Xiaojiu put his hands in front of him, trying to separate them.


    In their eyes, there is a cloud of turbid things burning, which can be seen faintly, and the most obvious one is the desire for desire.


    "Girl, here we are..."


    "You can be ready, since we came to this place where there is no shit, we haven''t contacted women for a long time!"


    "But you can rest assured that our friends are very compassionate. Of course, all of this is based on your obedient cooperation, hehe!"


    Another person rubbed his hand and said to Qi Xiaojiu, "I see you. Don''t struggle useless. What''s the point of competing with us here? I''m sure you''re saying that you shouldn''t do it every day and that the earth doesn''t work


    "Maybe the more you shout, the more excited we will be!"


    At the moment when the last sentence came out, several people suddenly seemed to poke into the same point of laughter, and they all laughed and couldn''t help themselves.


    "You are so brazen, I Pooh!" Qi Xiaojiu was so angry that he turned blue and spat directly at the person nearest to her.


    That person immediately also gets angry, raises the palm to want to toward Qi Xiaojiu''s face to wave to go over, "smelly wench, you dare to spit to me unexpectedly?"


    Just as his heavy palm was about to reach Qi Xiaojiu''s face, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was suddenly pulled.


    She stood on the side, can hear the sound of palm wind, can imagine, that person effort how big.


    When she thought of Qi Xiaojiu''s petite body, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ªIf this palm gets Qi Xiaojiu''s face, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    But Qi Xiaojiu was a man who was never soft hearted, and he also raised his head, ready to compete with that man.


    At this critical moment, suddenly the hand of the man was firmly grasped by his companions.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see that I''m teaching this smart girl a lesson? " Obviously, the man was very dissatisfied with the obstruction of his strength, so he yelled at him fiercely.


    "Hey, don''t be impulsive. Although the girl''s appearance is slightly inferior, it''s still very good. If you break it, what can brothers do?"


    There are also people, also followed out to comfort: "yes ah, what hatred, also wait for us happy enough, you come back to settle accounts!"


    When the man saw that he was blocking himself, he gave a cold hum and agreed with them.


    However, he also gave Qi Xiaojiu a hard look and warned, "I tell you, I''ll let you go now, but I''ll see you later!"


    "Hum!" Qi Xiaojiu glared at him unconvinced and said, "who is afraid of who?"


    Seeing that the situation had finally stabilized, Tang Mu Cheng thought a little. At this time, he suddenly calmed down.


    "Are you going to attack us?"


    "Nonsense, of course!" Almost as soon as her words came out, someone stopped her saying loudly, "we haven''t had meat for a long time. Just because there''s no one here, we''ll lose a lot if we don''t take advantage of it."


    Tang Mu Cheng can almost tell from here that these people have no brains to speak.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Qi Xiaojiu said to Tang Mucheng, "Mucheng, you don''t have to worry about these shameless and indecent people. They are all disgusting. You don''t have to waste words with them. Leave everything to me!"


    Tang Mu orange to her cast a thought-provoking eyes, and pondering toward a few humanitarians: "are you sure, will not regret it?"


    A few people probably didn''t expect Tang Mu Cheng to ask this question. First they were stunned, then they shook their heads and laughed: "regret? Why should we regret it? We never do anything we regret! "


    Tang Mu orange nodded, gently agreed: "good." Qi Xiaojiu somehow felt that the more he heard Tang Mu Cheng''s words, the less right he was. In the end, it seems that Tang Mu Cheng also heard the meaning of compromise. After the idea came out, she immediately opened her eyes and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "Mu Cheng, you really don''t have to be afraid of these people. Don''t worry. I won''t let them touch you in a moment --" ah! " Before she finished speaking, Qi Xiaojiu felt a huge push coming from the side. At the moment when she reacted, half of her body was almost buried in the sand. Qi Xiaojiu was so angry that he patted the sand on his body with a bitter face and swore: "you bastards, you are just deceiving people too much!"¡° You''re a woman. There''s too much bullshit. You don''t feel pity for me. You deserve it Someone heavily left such a sentence to her. Qi Xiaojiu looks up angrily, but sees a scene that makes her even more angry. I saw that these people, before long, had surrounded Tang Mu orange. On each face, there was a light of hunger and eagerness¡° Asshole! Get out of here Qi Xiaojiu yelled at them, "if you dare to touch a hair of Mu orange, I will make you look good!" At this moment, she was almost surrounded by anger. And then there''s a sense of guilt.

 Chapter 1011

    I followed Tang Mu Cheng to come here, originally to protect her safety, but now¡ª¡ª


    Just when she thought of it, Tang Mu Cheng''s voice came back.


    "I can tell you very clearly that both of us are infected with the virus. I believe you should also know that if you are forced to do something to us, you must be prepared psychologically."


    From the beginning to the end, there was no big fluctuation in her expression, as if she was just stating something unrelated to him.


    Sure enough, her "kind" reminder immediately changed the faces of several people not far away.


    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng is not worth the risk, but they are not reconciled to seeing the duck flying away!


    Seeing the reaction of several people, Qi Xiaojiu couldn''t help giving Tang Mucheng a thumbs up in private. Then he gloated at them and said, "you are really a group of counsellors. Don''t you dare? Just now, they were all fierce! "


    With these words, she embraces her arms and looks at them in a funny way.


    "You Being so excited by Qi Xiaojiu, several people suddenly became angry.


    "What shall we do now?" One of them looked at his colleagues as if he didn''t want to give up.


    After all, such as Tang Mu orange, but rare, if you miss this, even if you leave this place where birds do not shit, it will be difficult to meet again.


    Others, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know what to do.


    One of them, with a wave of his hand, said directly, "don''t worry about so much. What are you doing so timidly! It''s a rare opportunity! "


    While he was talking, his eyes kept looking at Tang Mu Cheng, as if he wanted to eat her alive on the spot.


    Although that''s what I said, the others didn''t have the courage.


    As far as they know, Tang Mu Cheng''s virus seems to have no solution even in the base for the time being.


    I don''t know what happened to one of them. Suddenly, he reached out and pushed the man who just opened his mouth, "otherwise, you go first, and we''ll come later!"


    The man staggered and was pushed out of the line.


    The man who had just had a fierce face suddenly hesitated.


    Qi Xiaojiu continued to laugh at them and said, "are you here? A group of rubbish who only dare to say and dare not do! How ridiculous


    Tang Mu orange also sneered and said: "don''t you dare? I think you''re a bunch of jokes. "


    The man was excited to the top by her, and suddenly, as if he had made up his mind, he ran towards her with red eyes.


    It seems that the posture is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Qi Xiaojiu see this, pupil a tight, and then Tang Mu orange to his behind a push, desperate to block in front of her.


    In that man is about to touch their own moment, she immediately stretched out her hands, vigorously pushed back toward the man.


    She was able to be assigned to protect Tang Mu Cheng. Before that, she worked under master Meng. Naturally, she had some skills.


    The man was caught off guard and was pushed down by her. He ate the sand all over his face.


    Sand into the eyes, can be very uncomfortable, the man stood up, tears can''t stop splashing down, eyeballs and pain, the whole person can''t see the scene.


    "You woman, I''ll kill you!" Fuzzy, looking at Qi Xiaojiu''s figure, not far away from himself, he angrily toward her voice, the whole person is very impulsive.


    The others, seeing that their accomplices had been bullied like this, were naturally quite angry. They soon rushed towards them and planned to fight against them.


    "Small nine, danger!" Looking at such a large group of people coming towards their own direction, Tang Mu Cheng was shocked.


    The group of people were originally around themselves, so they soon shot at them.


    Qi small nine heart next tight, hand movement can not idle.


    Her action is very dexterous, in a few face anger has not dissipated moment, she subdued one of them.


    No one thought that Qi Xiaojiu, such a small woman, had an extraordinary hand. The man who was subdued by her also yelled at his companion in humiliation: "you kill her quickly, hurry up!"


    Maybe the sound here is too loud. Tang Mu Cheng is frightened. When he looks at this scene, his ears begin to buzz with his roar.


    Several people found that Qi Xiaojiu was not so simple, so they didn''t plan to carry out a direct attack on her. Instead, they suddenly adopted a circuitous tactic.


    One of them, standing behind her, planned to sneak on her.


    Seeing that they were about to attack Qi Xiaojiu, Tang Mu Cheng exclaimed: "Xiaojiu, be careful!"


    Subconsciously, her steps are also chasing Qi Xiaojiu, intending to stop them. But it''s obviously too late. At this time, a deep voice came from the side¡° What are you doing? Stop it Although the voice is not big, but still let a few people have stopped, come back. After seeing the person clearly, they immediately put away their arrogance and said respectfully to Luo Zheng and Alice, "Mr. Luo, Miss Alice."¡° What''s going on? " Luo Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he spoke with a sense of warning. In fact, you don''t have to guess what happened in this scene. Qi Xiaojiu wiped the sweat on his forehead, gasped at them and said, "don''t pretend to us here. Let''s leave here quickly!" Tang Mu Cheng also said in a deep voice: "Luo Zheng, you should have seen what happened just now. You''d better explain to me what''s the matter with you!" Alice, of course, would not bear to have her people criticized like this, so she went back to Tang Mu Cheng''s words with a guilty heart: "Don Mu Cheng, don''t put on airs here. We won''t let you off lightly!" Luo Zheng''s face sank: "get out of here!" Originally Alice''s partiality made several of them secretly happy. As a result, Luo Zheng''s totally different attitude made them a little scared. Alice had never seen Luo Zheng so angry. Naturally, she was scared by him¡° Luo Zheng, what are you talking about? These are our own people

 Chapter 1012

    After completely reacting, she angrily accused Luo Zheng: "you actually scold yourself for the sake of Tang Mu Cheng. Luo Zheng, are you crazy?"


    Luo Zheng didn''t seem to listen to her words. He also increased his voice and said, "do you want me to say it again?"


    On weekdays, Luo Zheng''s speech here is quite dignified. When several people heard this, they immediately went away.


    At that time, there were only four of them left.


    "Luo Zheng, I just want to ask you, what do you mean?"


    Facing the sunshine, Tang Mu orange''s face was shining with a layer of golden brilliance, which added some vigorous beauty to her facial features.


    Luo Zheng: "just now they took the liberty. I''m sorry."


    Qi Xiaojiu also said: "do you think a word of rashness can bring this matter to all of us? I tell you, it''s not that easy! "


    Her hands were on her hips, and she looked unforgiving.


    Alice, who was already on fire, could not bear to say, "enough of you!"


    Then he turned to Luo Zheng: "and you, Luo Zheng, how can you be so angry with our own people for their sake? Don''t you know what you''re doing? "


    Luo Zheng replied calmly and naturally: "they are really wrong just now. If you want to, I will let them make amends to you later."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Alice was even more angry at the words he said, and began to retort immediately.


    "Alice, calm down first." Luo Zheng patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll handle it here."


    Alice took a deep breath, and the whole person didn''t seem so happy.


    After a little awkward, Alice looked at them discontentedly, and then said to Luo Zheng, "first ask them why they came here for no reason? What''s the purpose of it! "


    "Can''t we come out and get some air?" If Qi Xiaojiu just calmed down a little because of Luo Zheng''s words and deeds, now he is angry again.


    It''s too much for them to watch them like this.


    Even if they come here and are treated as experimental subjects, can they not even have the chance to come out for activities?


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and said, "Alice, what do you mean by that?"


    Alice was about to argue with them when Luo Zheng suddenly reached out and stopped her.


    Then he said to Tang Mu Cheng, "Alice doesn''t mean anything else. The medicine you are taking now can''t catch cold, so if you have nothing to do, you''d better stay in your room and don''t come out."


    "Well, I''ll take you back first."


    Having said this, he planned to take them back.


    "No, we''ll go by ourselves." Tang Mu orange said, but also a pull over Qi Xiaojiu''s hand, go head also don''t return.


    Qi Xiaojiu looked back at them and made a face at them.


    Seeing that their backs were getting farther and farther away from them, Alice wanted to keep up with them, but Luo Zheng stopped her when he saw that Tang Mu Cheng was full of anger and said, "they are very defensive to us now. We don''t have to press them so hard."


    "Luo Zheng, I really don''t understand what''s wrong with you. Are you out of your mind recently? This is our territory. Are we afraid of them? "


    Alice looked at him very speechless and said, "I tell you, the two of them are here now to prepare for their escape. We don''t have to connive at them like this!"


    When she said these words, Alice was obviously very angry.


    These days, her opinions on Tang Mu Cheng and others are really growing.


    "Don''t worry, Alice. You just have to keep in mind what I said before, and there''s no need to think about anything else, you know?"


    Luo Zheng kisses her forehead and says, "we won''t stay here too long, I promise."


    With his words, Alice immediately calmed down, but in her heart, she was still cursing them.


    Along the way, Qi Xiaojiu is chattering and repeating a sentence with Tang Mucheng.


    "Mu Cheng, I think it''s necessary for us to find a chance to contact Li Nanyan again. We need to leave here early!"


    "Well." Tang Mu Cheng agrees, the face of Li Nan Yan appears all over his head.


    Although they haven''t been here for a few days, she feels like Li Nanyan has been separated for half a century.


    When she was full of worries, suddenly, Qi Xiaojiu pushed her arm and said, "Mu orange, look, what is that child doing?"


    Tang Mu orange after she reminds, then followed her line of sight to see past.


    Not far away from them, there was a child looking around. Small body is as thin as a wood, a pair of malnutrition appearance. Her back is very tight, in a state of preparedness, a pair of big black eyes, is full of panic, like a kitten who has been in danger¡° Who are you? " Tang Mu Cheng approached her and asked, "what are you doing here?" If you go further, you''ll find their place. She''ll be alert and afraid that the child will make trouble here¡° Ah The child probably didn''t expect that there would be a human voice around him. He was so scared that he screamed. After seeing them, he was more like seeing a ghost. He ran his legs fast and disappeared in front of them. Qi Xiaojiu was also looking at this child of unknown origin curiously. As a result, he would see that the child ran away in front of them. Suddenly, subconsciously, he yelled at her: "stop!" At the same time, she also took a vigorous step towards the direction of the child''s departure Li Nanyan has been staying in his room all day and all night with a computer in front of him. Hands of the ten fingers, as if with a fast button like, fast beating on the keyboard. After Qi Xiaojiu sent him that message that day, there was no more postscript. So now, he has been trying to find the domain name and website address according to the news Qi Xiaojiu sent that day, and intends to break it. But what''s troubling is that he worked hard for so many days and found nothing except a few codes.

 Chapter 1013

    At this time, the door was pushed open, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue came in.


    Gu xijue put the water cup in his hand to Li Nanyan, and he said, "Nanyan, let''s forget it."


    "It doesn''t count." Although Li Nanyan is answering his words, his eyes have never moved away from the computer screen.


    At this time, his eyes had been covered with blood, and his chin was covered with black and blue Hu dregs. Even so, it was hard to cover his beautiful face, but it seemed that people didn''t dare to get close to him.


    Xiao Zimo hesitated and said, "then drink water first."


    Over the past few days, Li Nanyan hasn''t been dripping water at all, and he doesn''t eat much. In order to find Tang Mucheng, he has been possessed.


    Li Nanyan, however, seemed not to have heard what they said. He said to himself, "go and check the information of Professor Kate for me, and tell me his complete information."


    Since Tang Mu Cheng was taken away by them, he had a bad feeling in his heart that day by day was better than day by day.


    So now his top priority is to find Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Good." Gu Xi definitely agreed.


    Before going out, he winked at Xiao Zimo.


    Xiao Zimo took a deep breath and said to Li Nanyan, "Nanyan, no matter how worried you are about Tang Mucheng, you can''t ignore your body."


    While saying that, he pushed the position of the water cup closer to Li Nanyan''s direction: "in this way, if you drink this cup of water, I''ll go to find it with Xi Jue, OK?"


    Li Nanyan, who had devoted himself to this computer, was stunned by his words. He turned around and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    His eyes also fell on them, as if they could see through their minds.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue, with a kind of guilty heart, looked at the glass of water.


    Xiao Zimo, in particular, was originally not good at lying and concealing. The strange color in his eyes can be seen clearly.


    He also knew that if Li Nanyan knew that there was something in the glass of water


    Just when he thought of this, Gu xijue stood up and smoothed his face, saying: "we have no other meaning, that is, we are a little worried about your body. Anyway, you should combine work with rest. Otherwise, if Tang Mucheng comes back, your body will fall down instead. What should we do then?"


    After a pause, he added, "I''m not a crow''s beak. I''m thinking about you."


    Listening to what he said, Li Nan Yan''s expression gradually relaxed.


    He glanced at them without moving a look, and then reached for the cup on the table. Without thinking or looking, he poured it down his throat.


    Because of the excessive force, a few drops of water, along his texture, rolled down to his tumbling throat.


    After drinking a whole glass of water in one breath, he wiped the water mark on the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Nan Yan"


    Gu xijue is anxious to make a sound, as if to explain something. But before he has finished his sentence, Li Nanyan''s whole body suddenly shakes and pours at the table.


    As soon as the eyes closed, the whole person fell asleep, and even the sound of breathing rang regularly in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, the door was opened and mengqianyu and others came in.


    Seeing Li Nanyan lying on the table, Meng Qianyu said, "did he drink that bottle of water?"


    "Yes." Xiao Zimo nodded.


    Source Zhi Hui Long relief, Yang Zixi said: "see he finally fell asleep, we don''t have to worry about it."


    Yes, just ten minutes before that, a few people quietly held a small meeting with Li Nanyan behind their back.


    The main content of the meeting was a small discussion on Li Nanyan''s recent situation.


    In the end, they decided that if Li Nan Yan kept on like this, he would not be able to hold on. But Li Nan Yan was not the one who could listen to what he said, so they set up a way to add sleeping medicine into Li Nan Yan''s cup to let him have a good rest.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the body will collapse.


    "Is it too much? Is it so effective? " At the same time, Gu xijue walked around anxiously and asked, "do you think it will have any negative impact on his body?"


    "I don''t think so..." hearing him mention this, mengqianyu began to hesitate.


    "This medicine, however, was prepared by the Dean here. Their technology is still very good. There should be no problem."


    Although she said so, she was still a little uneasy.


    It''s not unreasonable for Gu xijue to worry... "Oh, don''t worry here. If Li Nanyan doesn''t rest, it''s a problem!" Referring to this, Yang Zixi waved to everyone and began to command: "come quickly and help Li Nanyan to the bed." After listening to her words, everyone followed her and helped Li Nanyan up. After seeing him lying safely on the bed, several people finally breathed a sigh of relief In the office of the hospital, the doctor and Mr. Meng stood opposite each other. Meng looked out of the window, with a dignified tone¡° What''s their situation like? Is it better recently? " The doctor bowed his head respectfully and said with some apologies: "to tell you the truth, because of the invasion of the virus, their bodies not only showed no signs of improvement, but also seemed to be more serious than before." After a pause, he added: "the most likely reason is that they are too young and their resistance is too weak. In recent years, all of them have signs of high fever. If they can, it''s better to find a way to relieve it. Otherwise, they will not be able to stand it if they keep going through it so stiffly." Hearing the seriousness of his words, the old man''s eyes flashed a little dejected¡° Is there no other way? " After a while, he slowly spit out such a sentence, between the words, is countless vicissitudes of life. The doctor sighed and truthfully replied, "the ingredients of this virus are so complicated that even the top professors in our hospital can''t figure out the ingredients."

 Chapter 1014

    He sincerely looked at master Meng and said, "I''m really helpless. I''m sorry."


    Naturally, Mr. Meng is not a person who likes to be difficult. After hearing what he said, he didn''t pursue it all the time. Instead, he looked up out of the window and fell into a deep thought.


    At this time, the three little guys in the corridor are looking out.


    The three were so lovely that passers-by in the corridor couldn''t help looking back.


    "Who are these children from? They look like dolls. They are so beautiful!"


    "Yes, if the law permits, I want to take them straight home!"


    "Come on, don''t daydream. If you look at people at such a young age and have such a high face value, your parents must be wonderful."


    Just as those passing by talk to them, they are thinking about the same thing.


    Xiao Shuxin: "what''s the matter with grandfather Meng? Why he didn''t come back so long? Did he sneak home behind our back?"


    When she said this, her heart was rather sad.


    They have been here for such a long time. Now it''s not easy for someone to come and see them, but they leave so soon.


    It''s like they are a group of abandoned children.


    Yang xibie was also very depressed and said, "is it because we are not good that Grandpa Meng wants to leave us? But we can be really good... And mom and Dad, why don''t they come to see us? I''m really going to be good. "


    His words soon aroused the sadness of the other two little guys, especially Xiao Shuxin, who immediately became red in eyes and sobbed and said: "Wuwu, I miss my mother, I really miss her... Mom and Dad, why don''t you come and take Shuxin home..."


    The tender voice is heartbreaking.


    Even Luo Xing has a flat mouth.


    In their tears, in the corridor of unbridled crying, finally disturbed the attention of a passing nurse.


    "What''s the matter with you, children?" She squatted down and looked at some little guys worried.


    Several people vigorously sniffed, sobbed and said, the nurse was confused, but did not understand what they were saying.


    The nurse had no choice but to help them wipe their tears with all hands and feet, while constantly coaxing: "you don''t worry, one by one slowly, OK?"


    "We want mom and Dad!"


    The three little guys, this time, made the same sound.


    The nurse sighed deeply.


    In fact, she knows about them.


    So at this time, in the face of their demands, she did not know what to do.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will find a way to help you find your parents, OK?"


    Just as she was trying to coax the little guys, Mr. Meng had come out of the doctor''s office, and just saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter?" Master Meng came quickly and asked the nurse in a deep voice.


    The nurse was embarrassed and said: "they... Want to see their parents, Mr. Meng. If you can contact the parents of the children, you''d better let them come here. The children are in need of care at this age..."


    When master Meng listened to her, he almost understood what she meant.


    "Well, I see."


    After that, he waved the nurse away.


    After coaxing a few little guys into the ward, Mr. Meng''s head grew up.


    To tell you the truth, in front of many people in his life, he has great dignity and status, but in the face of these little guys, he has a sense of irresistible powerlessness.


    "Grandfather... Wuwu..."


    Just when he thought of it, the little guy began to cry for him again.


    Even Luo Xing, who is the most sensible in his daily life, is red eyed. He grabs the hem of master Meng''s clothes and refuses


    There is no way, Meng Laozi had to take a deep breath, to them put low language airway: "my little ancestor you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie rubbed their eyes with tears in their eyes and said to Mr. Meng: "grandfather, we just thought you had left and didn''t want to talk to us..."


    Luo line also nodded in the side, said: "grandfather, you cheat, you clearly said, you will take us out to play."


    Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie also agreed with Luo Xing''s words and nodded on the side like pounding garlic.


    Hearing Luo Xing''s accusation, Meng felt very sorry.


    He picked Luo Xing up from the ground and said, "I''m sorry, I just went to the doctor for a chat, so it''s a little delayed."


    Luo Xing was still cautious and careful: "too grandfather, you won''t want us, will you?" When master Meng heard this, he couldn''t help but feel sad. He shaved Luo Xing''s little nose and said, "how could I not want you? Little fool With his words, a few little guys can rest assured a lot. And Luo Xing, after sniffing, still couldn''t help but lie down in Meng''s ear and ask, "great grandfather, when will mom and dad come to see me?" The old man was stunned. In fact, he really didn''t know how to answer this question. Although he had been in good contact with mengqianyu all the time, she heard that their current situation was not very good. A few seconds later, the old man replied, "fast, fast." In order to divert their attention, the old man decided not to focus on this matter, but to say to them in a light tone: "well, in order to prove that I am not a man who does not mean what I say, I will take you out today!" At the end of the speech, he put Luo Xing on his shoulder and said, "goodbye, Shuxin, you all follow up!" Children''s attention is still quickly diverted, although they still care about their parents, but at this moment, they are still attracted by the old man. So this meeting, Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie, also quickly came to pull his clothes. When the doctor saw that Mr. Meng was going to leave with some little guys, he was shocked and subconsciously wanted to stop them¡° Mr. Meng, they are still in the observation period, but they must not leave the hospital. If something happens at that time, what can they do? " Master Meng waved his hand: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."

 Chapter 1015

    "Mu orange, I''m back!"


    Qi Xiaojiu''s gasping voice sounded outside the door.


    When she appeared in front of Tang Mu''s orange face again, she seemed to have lost half of her life. The whole person was out of breath.


    "What''s the matter? Are you ok? " Seeing her coming back, Tang Mu Cheng stood up and poured her a glass of water.


    When Qi Xiaojiu was chasing the little girl, she was worried about her.


    But at that time, the speed of the two was too fast. By the time she reacted, Qi Xiaojiu had already run like a gust of wind.


    Fortunately, she''s back now, and she looks as if she''s intact.


    Qi Xiaojiu held his waist and gasped for breath. He took the water from Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and took a big mouthful of it.


    "Drink slowly..."


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng was afraid of her choking and wanted to pat her back, Qi Xiao Jiu suddenly moved, reached out and grabbed a child from behind and pushed him to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "I''ve been caught. This kid is good at running. Oh, my God, I almost broke my leg..."


    Qi Xiaojiu began to draw, while vividly retelling the scene at that time.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng''s vision was attracted by the man in front of him.


    She frowned and looked at the girl, and the little girl was looking at her with alert and defensive eyes.


    If she remembers correctly, isn''t this girl the one who runs fast when she sees them?


    "Why is she here?" Tang Mu orange questioned looking at her, and then asked Qi small nine: "you end of the end, to catch her to do?"


    Qi Xiaojiu suddenly snorted and said with his hands akimbo: "this girl, you don''t think she''s young. In fact, she has a lot of heart! First, she looks furtive outside our room. Then, when she sees us, she runs away. I think she has a conspiracy! "


    Then, with a squint in his eyes, he said: "I see, it''s very possible that she was sent by Luo Zheng! In a word, it''s just restlessness and kindness! "


    Listening to her saying this, the girl suddenly became excited and retorted: "I''m not upset and kind!"


    "Oh, how dare you talk back? It''s a guilty conscience, isn''t it? "


    "I, I didn''t!"


    Qi Xiaojiu snorted coldly, looked her up and down again, and then said with some sarcasm: "if you are not furtive, you should tell me why you want to go outside our room for no reason, eh?"


    Under her continuous questioning, the girl immediately blushed: "I --"


    It can be seen that the girl wanted to refute her, but she didn''t know what to do. In the end, she only gave Qi Xiaojiu and Tang Mucheng a gentle hum.


    Qi Xiaojiu didn''t fight with her all the time, but soon began to talk to Tang Mucheng: "sister Mucheng, can you tell me if this girl is extremely abnormal? Should we treat her specially? Well


    Her inexplicable proposal made the girl look at them timidly, then step back and say, "what do you want to do to me?"


    "We didn''t think of anything." Qi Xiaojiu smiles cunningly, but he looks very careless.


    But it is this kind of carelessness, no reason to make people feel straight hair.


    This is the idea of the girl at this time.


    The girl clenched her teeth, as if she had made up her mind. She asked, "what I asked is, how do you deal with me in a special way?"


    "Well..." Qi Xiaojiu began to sell the pass on purpose.


    Not only that, he rubbed his chin, looked at her constantly, nodded from time to time, and whispered a few words in Tang Mu Cheng''s ear.


    The girl''s purpose is more obvious than her bad intentions.


    "You, you two women, don''t be too cruel!" Girls immediately more flustered, only feel that they are to their disadvantage.


    "We didn''t want to do anything." Qi Xiaojiu smiles innocently, but also deliberately closer to the girl, "since you have no ghost in your heart, I don''t think you need to worry about what we will do to you."


    "I, you --"


    Her warm breath, patting on the girl''s face, let her a heart, simply panic is about to jump out of the throat.


    The girl coughed and breathed hard. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t tease her."


    Just when the girl was teased by Qi Xiaojiu and her defense line was about to collapse, Tang Mu Cheng''s voice suddenly rang abruptly on their sides.


    Qi Xiaojiu listened to Tang Mucheng''s words, naturally he was angry.


    The girl was just relieved. As a result, Tang Mu Cheng''s voice came back and said, "if you have any purpose, just say it directly."


    "Me?" The girl pointed at herself with a evasive look¡° Well Tang Mu orange nodded and looked directly at her pupil. It can be seen that the girl has been deliberately avoiding her sight. Maybe, as Qi Xiaojiu said, this girl, maybe the destination, is not pure. Tang Mu orange patience, to the little girl: "to tell the truth." Qi Xiaojiu was a little worried. You know, recently Luo Zheng, a jerk, has been keeping a close eye on them. She looked outside for a moment, thinking, if this girl really has nothing to do with Luo Zheng, she is now staying in their room without permission, will she unconsciously add a problem to herself? When he thought of this, he immediately became a little annoyed and regretted that he should not bring her here. Qi Xiaojiu with a bit of urging, said to the girl: "you''d better say it quickly!" The girl looked up uneasily, just bumped into their eyes. Tang Mu Cheng, in particular, has a sense of coercion in his eyes. Finally, the little girl could not bear the pressure and opened her mouth slowly¡° If I do, can you help me? " After that, there was a look of fear on her face¡° What do you mean Tang Mu Cheng frowned slightly. Finally, the girl twisted her half new clothes and said boldly, "I, I want to escape here!"¡° You... "Qi Xiaojiu was also surprised by her idea¡° Where are you from? " With timidity, the girl said in a low voice, "I ran out of that orphanage."

 Chapter 1016

    "Orphanage?" Qi Xiaojiu can''t believe it.


    As for Tang Mu Cheng, he is quite familiar with the orphanage.


    I still remember that when I first came to this island, I went there once or twice.


    There are many orphans over there, most of them are children, but at the age of this girl, she is very young.


    The girl nodded, her eyes showed a little desire: "can you help me escape?"


    Qi Xiaojiu embraces his arms, but becomes confused: "why do you want to run away?"


    Qiliao, is her such a short sentence, but let the girl instantly had a great reaction.


    First, her face changed, and her lips turned pale with the speed that the naked eye could observe.


    It is conceivable that the things in her heart have a great impact on her.


    "I, I..."


    Just as she hesitated to exit in pain, a roar came from the door at the same time.


    "What about people? Where are the people? Can''t you really let her escape? " The man who opened his mouth was a little alarmed in his voice.


    "If she does run away, we''ll be in big trouble. Luo Zheng and Alice will be angry with us."


    "Don''t worry too much. I don''t think this dead girl should be far away. We don''t have much space here, and she doesn''t have the tools to go out to sea. How can she go away like this?"


    One of them is trying to think for the better and comfort his friends as much as possible.


    Others are starting to make groundless guesses.


    "You say, she didn''t commit suicide by jumping into the sea? You see, in fact, we''re going to say that we''ve already found almost all the places we should look for, but we haven''t seen her even after we''ve been looking for so long! "


    "I don''t think that girl is as stupid as that. You can tell me that a person who wants to run away will not end her life so easily. I think she must be hiding in some corner!"


    "Yes, but we have to speed up to find her. If she is lucky enough to run away, we should go out and report to the public. We probably have to be cool!"


    "Brothers, cheer up, we''ll continue to find her!"


    Passionate words one after another, the girl in the room, suddenly covered his mouth, the whole person can''t help shaking.


    I don''t know what happened to her. Just when Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu were about to ask her what happened, suddenly she squatted down and hid under the bed.


    That is at this time, Qi Xiaojiu clearly heard, his door came a burst of footstep sound.


    When she was about to open the door, the people outside moved faster than her and directly pushed the door open.


    As soon as they came in, they said to Tang Mu Cheng, "have you ever seen a girl around here? Thin, with yellow skin and reddish brown hair, it''s probably so tall. "


    While talking, the man stretched out his hand and constantly compared the height to Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu orange saw the visitor, narrowed his eyes and said, "you broke into our room without any reason. Why?"


    This group of people, she is not unknown.


    I still remember that when she first came to this island, she was often taken to the laboratory for various examinations.


    If I remember correctly, these individuals, before, were in charge of the laboratory area.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Now I''m here.


    "Go away!"


    That person regardless of three seven twenty-one of stare Tang Mu orange one eye, then seem to have not heard her words the same, self-care plan directly toward the inside end walked in.


    How can Qi Xiaojiu swallow this breath?


    "You are so brave!" She stopped in front of the person who led the first one and said with a dissatisfied face: "I tell you, even Luo Zheng here wants to let us three points. We are his friends. How dare you treat us like this?"


    "Friends?"


    Hear this appellation, a few people immediately sneer.


    What''s more, they looked at their whole body with the same look as a joke.


    Although this place is small, the speed of spreading news is fast.


    Recently, the news of Alice''s discord with them has spread to no one.


    Naturally, they don''t take them seriously.


    It can even be said that in their eyes, Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu are just two walking subjects.


    Qi Xiaojiu snorted, opened his arms and stopped them: "anyway, we won''t let you be so presumptuous!"


    "Let''s see who has the ability!" In one of them, want to rush, suddenly, behind trot forward a person. He leaned up to the man who was the head of the group who was fighting with Qi Xiaojiu, and said in a low voice: "Captain, I think we''d better go to other places to search. I''ve been on duty in this place recently. Luo Zheng does have an order. Let''s not fight with these two women too much for the time being." As he spoke, the man raised his head and looked at Tang Mu Cheng''s position. From the beginning to the end, Tang Mu Cheng''s face was not very good, but he didn''t have any extra expression. Instead, Qi Xiao Jiu directly glared at them: "what are you looking at? Get out of here The man took a breath and said, "it is said that these two people are the key objects of Luo Zheng''s cultivation. He values them very much. I think we should not worry about them first."¡° If you offend Luo Zheng, he is not so sympathetic. Let''s go first, captain The man said, but also quietly pushed his side of the people''s arms. When it comes to Luo Zheng, those people finally let go. Just because, as we all know, Luo Zheng is likely to become the successor of the island in the future. Finally, the man who was going to make trouble for Tang Mu Cheng was the first to go out¡° Hum, let''s go They left very quickly. After a while, only Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu were left in the room¡ª¡ª And the girls under the bed. Now that they have calmed down, they recollect that the more they think about it, the more they feel that something is wrong with the words they just heard outside, combined with their questions and expressions when they first came in.

 Chapter 1017

    "What''s the matter with these people? Why are you looking for someone here for no reason? " Qi Xiaojiu dissatisfied said: "they are really too impolite, also do not see what time, I think we are here, there is simply no privacy!"


    "Not only is there no privacy, we are completely transparent in front of them." Tang Mu orange took her words, and her voice was unspeakable cold.


    Then, toward the girl''s position, slightly raised his chin: "if you guess correctly, you should find her."


    It''s like telepathy. She just finished this sentence. The girl who was hiding under the bed suddenly ran out.


    After looking around, the fear in her eyes seemed to go up a level.


    When you open your mouth again, the voice will shake uncontrollably.


    "They, they all go?" She asked Tang Mu Cheng carefully.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes turned slightly: "well, it''s gone, but you have to tell us what happened between you and them."


    When the little girl heard this, she immediately looked as if she had been granted amnesty. She didn''t care so much anymore. Instead, she was beside them and jumped out of the window.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Xiaojiu was a little surprised.


    After the reaction, she yelled in a hurry: "Hey, where are you going? You should make it clear to me quickly --"


    While talking, she put on her shoes and was ready to chase out at any time.


    But she didn''t seem to give her a chance. In Qi Xiaojiu''s small meeting, she soon ran away.


    Tang Mu orange also came from behind, took Qi Xiaojiu''s hand, said: "Xiaojiu, forget it, there''s no need to keep chasing."


    Qi small nine just want to turn head to ask her why, the result just bumped into Tang Mu orange thoughtful line of sight.


    Inexplicably, she seems to suddenly understand the meaning of Tang Mu orange.


    Looking at her like this, she seems to be saying that there''s no need to chase too hard.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng said slowly, "those people have just left. If you''re going to pass by, you''re going to bump into each other. Recently, Alice and I have been at odds. It''s even harder to make it clear."


    From what she said, there was a sense of self preservation.


    Qi Xiaojiu quickly took a breath and agreed to say "yes".


    Tang Mu Cheng''s thinking is more meticulous than her. She still listens to Tang Mu Cheng''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Meng got on the car with three little guys, and the car drove smoothly on the road.


    Three little guys lie on the window, looking at the scenery outside, looking very excited, chatting endlessly.


    "Wow, there are so many people outside, and the dress that my sister is wearing. It''s so beautiful!"


    Xiao Shuxin drags his chin with emotion, and his eyes are full of envy.


    "Yes, yes, there is such a big billboard here. Look at the car model on it. I like it so much!"


    Luo Xing and Yang Xi bid farewell, but also a look of joy and longing.


    This meeting finally diluted their yearning for their parents.


    Looking at their exultation, it seems that they have never seen the world before.


    The old man Meng''s face was very pleased. After thinking of this, he flashed a few painful colors.


    These kids, in the hospital on weekdays, are definitely bored.


    During this time, he has been trying to get in touch with mengqianyu Island, and seldom thought of coming to see them. Now he just takes them out for a trip, and they are so happy.


    Meng Laozi sighed slightly. He didn''t want to be seen by Luo Xing. Luo Xing pulled his sleeve and said, "what''s the matter with you, granddad? Are you happy? "


    In order not to let him think more, Meng suddenly laughed, "no, no, my grandfather is thinking, where will I take you later."


    "I''m going to the zoo!"


    "I want my amusement park!"


    "Then I''m going to the mall to buy Barbie dolls!"


    As soon as Mr. Meng''s voice fell, the three little guys began to express their opinions.


    "Good, good."


    The old man accepted them one by one.


    The driver was driving smoothly on the road, and Mr. Meng complied with their wishes and took them to the center of the city. He went to all the places they wanted to go.


    Finally, when they came out of the mall, their hands were full of "booty.".


    Xiao Shuxin holds several lovely Barbie dolls in her hands, and a bear almost as tall as her is on her back.


    As for Yang xibie and Luo Xing, they are holding their own toys.


    Everyone''s face is full of happiness.


    Seeing them like this, Mr. Meng couldn''t help smiling contentedly. In a slightly empty position, Mr. Meng squatted and said to the three humanitarians, "little guys, are you hungry?" Immediately, three people''s stomachs gave out a grunt, which seemed to have a connected effect with his words. Three little guys, embarrassed to spit out their tongue. Menglaozi smile more open-minded: "grandfather take you to eat delicious, OK?"¡° Good A childish response with one voice. Just as they were walking towards the restaurant hand in hand, not far behind them, two men in black were staring at their tracks. Mr. Meng felt that something was wrong. One second before he entered the restaurant, he turned his head with caution. The two black, but quickly disappeared in the crowd. As if from beginning to end, it''s just an illusion. Menglaozi''s pupil sank, and his pace quickened. In the dining room, the three little guys sat in one seat and ate all over their faces. Mr. Meng added a bowl of porridge to each of them. He said helplessly, "you should eat more light food. This is what the doctor ordered. Do you know?"¡° Don''t They had a tacit understanding. They shook their heads at the same time. At last, they continued to gnaw the drumsticks, as if for fear of missing a second. The food they eat in the hospital every day is quite light. Now it''s hard for them to come out once. If it''s not delicious, how can they be reconciled? With a helpless smile, Meng took the white napkin and helped the three little guys wipe their mouths one by one. In this way, I stayed outside until dusk, and the three little guys didn''t want to go back.

 Chapter 1018

    Considering their safety, Meng naturally sent him back to the hospital.


    Three little guys, lying in their respective beds, looking at Mr. Meng.


    "Grandfather, will you come to see us often in the future?"


    "Good." Meng agreed to their request with a smile.


    After getting the promise of Meng Laozi, several people immediately laughed brightly.


    "We''ll miss you so much!"


    "Grandfather, you must keep your promise and come here often! We''ll all remember you


    "You must be good, you know?" Meng Laozi happily touched their little minds, and his face was filled with joy.


    Full of childish voice, with one voice to answer his words: "good!"


    However, when he said good night and was ready to close the door to leave, Luo Xing''s little body suddenly jumped down from the hospital bed, and then ran to Meng''s side.


    He pinched his little face and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    Luo Xing raised his head and looked at Mr. Meng with a sincere face: "grandfather, I have a few words to talk with you."


    "You say it." Master Meng squatted down, bent over his body, and his eyes were full of spoils.


    "Grandfather, can I call my mother?" Luo Xing grabbed his sleeve with some expectation in his eyes.


    Those black eyes are irresistible.


    In order to stimulate the approval of Mr. Meng, he added: "I really miss Mom and Dad, as well as Yang xibie and Xiao Shuxin. They all say they miss Mom and dad very much."


    Meng was stunned. He felt that at this moment, his heart was pierced by a needle.


    "Good boy, don''t worry. Mom and dad are busy now and will come back to you soon."


    After hearing Meng''s words, Luo Xing''s head dropped down, and he was very disappointed and said, "but grandfather... I don''t even know where they are now."


    Where did master Meng see his appearance? He picked him up and began to sigh.


    Just at this time, Meng''s phone rang.


    He took a look at the name of mengqianyu. Just as he was about to get through, Yu Jiao noticed that Luo Xing was beside him.


    He took a deep breath, patted him on the shoulder, and said to Xiao Luoxing, "go back first, Grandpa will try to contact them and let them call you, OK?"


    Luo Xing naturally believed in Mr. Meng, and his eyes were filled with joy. He nodded his head and said, "good."


    Mr. Meng nodded and looked at the watch in his hand. He said, "now, can you go back and have a rest first? It''s getting late, and it''s time for my grandfather to go home. "


    "All right."


    Luo line obediently did, close the moment before we, still don''t forget to considerate to the old man said: "too grandfather, you go back on the road, must pay attention to safety."


    Meng nodded and watched the little figure disappear at the door of the ward. His expression suddenly became rigorous and he answered the phone.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The voice of mengqianyu sounds very anxious.


    Fortunately, her reason is still clear, and soon she will be what happened recently, as well as the cause and effect of the side.


    Finally, he asked: "grandfather, can you send more people over there? We have to find Mu orange, or she''ll be in danger! "


    Meng Laozi, but as if he didn''t hear her, asked straightly, "where has mu orange been taken?"


    "We don''t know!" Mengqianyu very anxious said: "or I will provide you with IP, you see if there is a way to find this domain name address in China, OK?"


    "Send it." Meng said in a deep voice.


    After a pause, he said: "the staff will be sent back later. You wait for my message first."


    "All right."


    Just as mengqianyu was about to put down the phone, Mr. Meng said, "wait a minute. Don''t worry about hanging up. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, grandfather? What else can I do for you?"


    Mengqianyu was stunned, and her voice was full of doubts.


    I even thought to myself, is there something wrong in China?


    Meng said slowly: "after we get the children back, you gather together. I''ll go to the hospital when I have time and ask them to call the children back."


    There is a sense of helplessness in this.


    Mengqianyu immediately understood what Mr. Meng meant.


    Before Tang Mu Cheng and his party came, they were also in a hurry. They didn''t say hello to those kids at all, so they came.


    When I came here, I was either worried or trying to deal with the people over there. I didn''t have time to talk about domestic affairs. Now I think, those little guys should also be very concerned about them¡° Good Mengqianyu agreed¡° OK, that''s it first. Keep in touch later. " Just at the moment when the phone just hung up, Yang Zixi suddenly came running out of breath¡° What''s the matter? " Seeing her like this, mengqianyu thought that something had happened, and her heart tightened¡° He, he... "Yang Zixi gasped hard, and could not say a word completely¡° Who''s wrong? " Mengqianyu was even more confused. He came over to help her feel better and helped her to the stool. He said, "sit down first and talk about other things slowly." Yang Zixi nodded. Feeling better, she said, "Li Nanyan, he''s awake. Now he''s still struggling to leave here!" Hearing the words from mengqianyu, they didn''t care to talk to Yang Zixi any more, so they went out. Sure enough, just walked to the door of Li Nanyan''s room, heard the noise inside. Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo stood in front of him and said, "don''t be so impulsive. Nan Yan, go out according to your current state. If there is anything wrong, how can we get Tang Mucheng back?"¡° Get out of the way Li Nanyan''s voice was cold and merciless. It seems that these people are strangers who have nothing to do with him¡° Nan Yan Xiao Zimo accentuated his tone and looked at him solemnly. Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows sank and said in a cold voice: "if you don''t get out of the way, I''m not polite!"¡° What''s going on? " Mengqianyu hurried over and stood among them.

 Chapter 1019

    Then he glanced at several people and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuanzhihui happened to be on one side, so she took the hand of Lamont Qianyu and whispered in her ear: "he has been like this since he woke up. We can''t persuade him."


    Mengqianyu was stunned and suddenly came to know.


    Now, she can almost understand Li Nanyan''s mood.


    It''s probably that I realized that I was drugged by them, so I became angry.


    "Nan Yan, don''t be angry. Although we didn''t think about what we did at that time, we did it for your own good."


    "Now you have no clue. Even if you go out, where can you find Mu orange?"


    Li Nan Yan''s face sank again, and the whole person was full of a dense breath.


    At this moment, he suddenly quickly put aside the crowd and walked out.


    Xiao Zimo and others subconsciously wanted to stop him, but they didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes.


    We didn''t even have time to see how fast he was.


    After leaving the sanatorium, Li Nanyan arrived at Guli Research Institute.


    When Jin Manli saw him coming, the surprise on her face flashed by, and her smile couldn''t stop.


    "Li Nanyan, what are you doing here?"


    Against the light, Li Nan Yan''s angular face is particularly beautiful.


    The whole person, as if there is no popularity in general.


    She swallowed the saliva diligently, in the hand uneasily grasped on own body''s white big hexagram, then loosened.


    "I''ll find Professor John. Take me to him."


    To Jin Manli''s disappointment, Li Nanyan didn''t even look her in the eye. Instead, he said his own words.


    "All right." Jinmanli said: "you wait a moment, I''ll go to inform him."


    Then, her figure left Li Nanyan.


    After a while, she came to Li Nanyan again, slightly adjusted her breath, and said to Li Nanyan, "the professor said, you can go in."


    Li Nan Yan''s light "Er" a, then walk long leg, toward inside end walked in.


    The door of the laboratory closed slowly in front of Jin Manli.


    Li Nanyan''s figure, also behind the door, disappeared in front of Jin Manli.


    She sighed faintly, and the sense of loss in her heart was self-evident.


    Every time I meet Li Nanyan, it turns out that he has such a cold attitude. I don''t know when he will change himself.


    At this time in the laboratory, Professor John heard the footsteps coming from behind, slowly turned the wheelchair, and gazed at Li Nanyan.


    "Why, have you changed your mind?"


    When he said this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a strange feeling that he could not say.


    All in all, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Li Nanyan frowned slightly: "what do you mean?"


    Professor John didn''t worry. He spoke slowly and said, "didn''t you come to me today because you changed your mind?"


    At the same time, he hinted, "what I told you last time, you didn''t forget so soon, did you?"


    Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows sank and gave him three words succinctly: "impossible."


    Of course, he won''t forget what Professor John told him when he left here last time.


    That is to say, let him marry jinmanli.


    Halfway to this, he also specially sent jinmanli to find himself to answer.


    Professor John shook his head and said with a secretive face: "Li Nanyan, in fact, I really think highly of you. I''d better know the current affairs."


    Li Nanyan took a deep breath: "I don''t know what you are talking about, but I hope I can cooperate with you."


    "Collaboration? What kind of collaboration do you want with me? " All of a sudden, Professor John seemed to be interested in what he said.


    Without waiting for Li Nanyan to answer him, he suddenly said: "if not as expected, your wife is missing now, right?"


    With these words, the look in his eyes suddenly began to become unclear again.


    Li Nanyan is very nervous.


    Whenever Tang Mu Cheng is mentioned, he always has a strong subconscious reaction.


    Professor John saw that his words made him feel uneasy, so he went on to say, "I know you''re looking for her now, and I''ve come up with a good way."


    There was a hint of hope in his words.


    "What do you mean?" Li Nanyan immediately came to understand, the whole person frowned.


    "For today''s sake, the best way is for you to cooperate with us. Although I don''t have the previous prestige, there are still a few acquaintances in the medical field. Maybe I can help you find out --"


    Before he finished, Li Nanyan suddenly cheered up and said to him in an urgent voice: "what do you mean? Have you ever investigated the whereabouts of Mu orange? " If you listen carefully, you can hear that he feels a bit oppressive towards Professor John. Professor John never thought that he would change his face so quickly. This kind of Li Nan Yan, simply let a person uncontrollable back straight cold sweat. But after such a period of time together, he probably also knew Li Nanyan''s character. Li Nan Yan is good everywhere, but his only weakness is Tang Mu Cheng. Every time Tang Mu Cheng is mentioned, all his defenses will become empty talk. Like now. Professor John forced to hold his breath and said, "it''s just getting married. Is it that hard for you?" I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m too excited. There are some blood colors in Li Nanyan''s eyes: "I ask you, have you ever investigated the whereabouts of Mu orange?" Professor John''s breath was stagnant, and his whole body was somewhat paralyzed. In fact, just as Li Nanyan said, he did investigate Tang Mu Cheng''s whereabouts. However, he doesn''t know much. What he just said to Li Nan Yan unconsciously is all he knows Yes Finally, Professor John was forced to answer a syllable under his gaze¡° But I don''t mean anything else. You don''t have to think about it. I just want to see what''s going on with you. " After a pause, Professor John said again¡° I don''t need you to worry Li Nan Yan''s voice suddenly became cold, then he turned around and wanted to go out. To put it bluntly, in fact, we all understand people. How could Professor John care about his life for no reason? It''s just a purpose.

 Chapter 1020

    Professor John couldn''t deny laughing.


    And Li Nan Yan''s fists are clenched unconsciously.


    Knowing that he could not get any useful information to stay here, he turned and walked out.


    Jinmanli was waiting for Li Nanyan to come out. She trotted up and asked, "what did the professor tell you?"


    Li Nan Yan''s face was cold and he didn''t say a word. His whole body was full of awe inspiring breath.


    Jinmanli see his face is not good, there is no reason in the heart for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu became more and more uneasy.


    Qi Xiaojiu could not help sighing: "sister Mu orange, when do you say we are going to stay here?"


    Tang Mu orange stood up, went to the window, looking at the scenery outside, is also a worried look: "it should be very good."


    In fact, she couldn''t make sure when she would leave.


    They are on this island, outsiders can''t get in, they can''t get out, they can''t get in touch with the outside world at all, and they can''t ask for help.


    Qi Xiaojiu took a deep breath and suddenly made a decision: "otherwise, I''ll try to get in touch with Li Shao. What do you think?"


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned: "but now there seem to be more and more people on duty outside. Is it safe for you to go out like this?"


    She was right. After all these things, Alice and Luo Zheng locked them up as prisoners.


    It''s just that the face hasn''t been completely torn.


    "Don''t worry about me. I can do it."


    Qi Xiaojiu clenched his fist, his face resolute, as if to show his determination to go out.


    She is also an activist. After the idea came into being, she immediately opened the door and was ready to send a signal to Li Nanyan.


    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng worried and said, "then you must be careful!"


    Qi Xiaojiu doesn''t care whether she can see it or not, but she nodded.


    However, at the moment when she stepped out of the door, suddenly, six or seven people came not far away. They looked a little mighty.


    Naturally, Alice and Luo Zheng are the leaders.


    When Alice saw that Qi Xiaojiu was going out, she raised her voice and began to ask, "where are you going?"


    Qi Xiaojiu''s brain turned very fast. He replied, "it''s too stuffy here to go out for a walk."


    Luo Zheng''s eyebrows sank slightly and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work today. Now the professor has developed a new anti-virus drug. I hope you can cooperate with me and go to the laboratory with me."


    Tang Mu Cheng, who was in the room, came out to hear the sound of their conversation and just heard what he said.


    She frowned and asked, "is Professor Kate looking for us?"


    Hearing her voice, Alice had a look on her face and said with a dry smile, "yes, let''s hurry now. We do medical research. Time is precious."


    Then she came over and naturally took Tang Mu Cheng''s arm in an intimate manner.


    But few people noticed the evil intention in his eyes.


    People who don''t know may think that the relationship between them is very good.


    Tang Mu orange quietly pulled his arm out of her hand, frowned: "I and small nine these two days physical discomfort, we will not go."


    At the end of the sentence, she winked at Xiao Jiu, meaning to let her go back to the house with her.


    Through her recent observation, Luo Zheng''s purpose is more and more obvious.


    Funny to say, I almost regarded them as friends before, but they just wanted to count themselves.


    Thinking about this in her heart, a few helpless wry smiles appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Up to now, it''s impossible for her to believe them completely.


    If it was before, maybe she was really stupid and went with them, but now she understood that they just regarded them as complete experimental carriers.


    As for Qi Xiaojiu, he naturally understood the meaning of Tang Mucheng and soon ran behind him, intending to return to his room.


    However, the group of people brought behind Luo Zheng stopped them faster and stopped them from entering.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Mu orange very vigilant looked at Luo Zheng and others, the defense in the eyes, undisguised revealed.


    "Wait, you stop first." Luo Zheng''s voice came slowly from behind.


    "What do you want to do?" Qi Xiaojiu took a step and made a defensive attitude.


    "The professor said that you must come with us to the laboratory today." Luo Zheng strode to their side, meaning to point to said: "I believe you should not let me embarrassed, right?" Tang Mu Cheng took two steps back. She even said that the hidden meaning of Luo Zheng''s words was that they could not refuse¡° Can''t you hear us? " Qi Xiaojiu surging up a bit strong way: "Mu orange elder sister said, her body is not comfortable, don''t want to leave here, want to have a rest."¡° It doesn''t matter if you''re uncomfortable, "Alice said in a faint voice." I''m sure you can see that. We''ve just brought a lot of people here to help you through. " After a pause, she said meaningfully: "Mu orange, you can rest assured. Now Qi Xiaojiu is infected with the virus. It''s good for you all to take this trip. My father has worked hard to develop it for so many days, and now it''s hard to make a breakthrough. The first person you think of is you. Don''t be unkind." Tang Mu orange gave them a cold look. Even a fool could tell Alice was saying something ironic. Today, they come here with so many people. It sounds nice on the surface. In fact, they are afraid that they will not, so they plan to force them. In Qi Xiaojiu''s heart, when he was angry, he always had something to hide. "Alice, you don''t have to be hypocritical here. Do you think I don''t know that little thing in your heart¡° I tell you, if you really know the truth, you should send me back with Mu Cheng. Otherwise, when our people come to save us, you will have no time to regret it. " At the end of the day, it''s a bit of a warning.

 Chapter 1021

    Alice, however, only laughed scornfully at her words, as if she had not heard them at all.


    Then she said to the people behind her, "why don''t you have any eyesight? Miss Tang has said that she doesn''t feel well. Even if you lift her, you should lift her to me. In a word, you can''t let her have any injury. Do you know? "


    When she said this, she did not forget to emphasize the tone at the end, just to let them hear the irony in her tone.


    Qi Xiaojiu was annoyed immediately: "you dare!"


    Alice leaned over and said in a deliberate whisper, "don''t forget, this is my place. You can tell me what I dare not do."


    Qi Xiaojiu''s anger was more obvious when he said this.


    She raised her hand and saw that she was going to fight with Alice, but Tang Mu Cheng stood up and stopped her.


    "Little nine, stop it."


    "Mu Cheng, you don''t have to stop me. I have to teach them a lesson today, otherwise they think we are good bullies!"


    Qi Xiaojiu is not only not influenced by her words, but also swings her sleeve up.


    Alice said scornfully, "come on, what do you dare to do to me?"


    Luo Zheng, meanwhile, stopped in front of Alice, raised his hand to the people behind him and said, "take them away!"


    Almost the voice just fell, the people who were just behind him gathered around them.


    Qi Xiaojiu almost at the same time, stopped Tang Mucheng: "you still dare to move our hair, I will fight with you!"


    Of course, those people didn''t want to give them the chance to struggle. After Luo Zheng made a small move, several people looked at each other and immediately began to fight Qi Xiaojiu.


    Qi Xiaojiu''s eyes slightly narrowed, mercilessly launched a defensive move to several people.


    Originally, she was despised by several people. As a result, after she didn''t make a few moves, several people fell to the ground one after another and cried out in pain.


    Alice and Luo Zheng''s looks suddenly changed. As for the rest of them, they looked at each other, and no one dared to do it.


    Alice yelled at some people angrily: "hurry up! What are you doing here! It''s just a bunch of rubbish. Do I feed you for nothing? "


    After a pause, he said to Luo Zheng angrily, "I thought this woman was a disaster at the beginning, so we shouldn''t have left her here!"


    Luo Zheng didn''t say a word, but he was also looking at Qi Xiaojiu with defensive eyes.


    In this moment, the atmosphere became stalemate.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Qi Xiaojiu thought that she was signaling herself to go back to escape, so he agreed: "OK, Mu Cheng, you go to the room first, and I''ll come later."


    Then he waved his fist at Luo Zheng and others and said, "I warn you, if you speak rudely to us again, my fist doesn''t have eyes!"


    At this time, a thin white palm stretched out to Qi Xiaojiu''s front and took down her clenched fist.


    Along the palm all the way to see down, Qi small nine puzzled looking at Tang Mu orange asked: "what''s the matter with you? Sister Mu Cheng


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and said, "let''s follow them to the laboratory. Don''t stay here for the time being."


    "What do you mean?" Qi Xiaojiu immediately cried out.


    Then he noticed that it was wrong, so he lowered his voice and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "they certainly have nothing good to do! Sister Mu orange, don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t let you have any accidents! "


    Tang Mu orange in her ear, with only two people can hear the voice said: "they now, should not take us how."


    After dropping this sentence, she patted Qi Xiaojiu''s hand to make her feel at ease.


    Qi Xiaojiu seems to want to say something else, but she waves her hand and directly interrupts her. She says to Tang Mucheng: "we''ll go with you."


    In fact, all this is just because Tang Mu Cheng dares to be sure. In fact, they dare not do anything to them.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to do useless work here.


    If they really want to fight against each other, they are outnumbered and can''t defeat them.


    "You''re quite smart!" "You can go, but this woman, she must stay here!" Alice said coldly


    Her voice is sharp, the voice falls for a moment, the index finger is straight toward Qi Xiaojiu pointed in the past.


    Qi Xiaojiu''s heart clattered for a while, and his mouth was unforgiving.


    "I tell you, you can''t take Mu orange to one side alone. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    Alice''s eyes were full of a few lines of darkness: "hum, you has the final say."


    Tang Mu orange at this time, also stood up and said: "if you let me and small nine separate, I will never go! I hope you can weigh the weight of the matter. If you can take a step back, it''s the best. " The last sentence is very meaningful. Just when Alice wanted to argue about something else, Luo Zheng suddenly stopped her and said, "OK, that''s it." The implication is to agree to Tang Mu Cheng''s request. At this time, Tang Mu orange is still looking at them, and he will not admit defeat. Alice snorted angrily and went straight ahead of herself. In this way, a few people walked in the direction of the laboratory. Along the way, unconsciously, a few more people came, following Tang Mu Cheng behind them, staring at them with a defensive face. Qi Xiaojiu tightly took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand: "Mu Cheng, don''t worry, no matter what tricks they use, I, I will protect you!" At this time, she was about to walk to the door of Professor John''s laboratory, so at the same time when she made a sound, there was a hustle and bustle in front of her. Tang Mu orange looked up and subconsciously looked ahead. As a result, I just saw a girl, escorted by several guards here. From this angle, they can clearly see that girls are struggling desperately. At the same time, she could be heard shouting¡° You villains, let me go. If you go on doing evil like this, you will be beaten by the sky! " Her words seemed to infuriate those people, and one of them raised his hand directly and slapped her cheek heavily¡° Stinky girl, shut up

 Chapter 1022

    The clear slap sound recalled in the air, Tang Mu orange''s brow tightly wrinkled up.


    Seeing this, Qi Xiaojiu came up to her and said in a low voice, "this girl looks very familiar."


    At this time, in front of them, the girl''s cheek has been swollen, even if the scattered hair covered her side face, you can see the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    However, because she was not facing them, they could not see her clearly.


    Soon, Qi Xiaojiu exclaimed again and said, "I know. She is the child we met that day."


    The excitement on his face is hard to describe.


    Being reminded by her, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly remembers that this girl is the furtive person in front of their house.


    Qi Xiaojiu''s psychology of fighting against injustice suddenly ignited. He strode forward and yelled, "what are you doing! Let her go


    After hearing her voice, the girl suddenly turned around and cried out for help: "help me, please, help me quickly!"


    Seeing this, Luo Zheng stood between them and said in a deep voice, "what are you still doing here? Don''t hurry down!"


    "Wait, you can''t just leave!" Qi Xiaojiu looked at him discontentedly and said: "you tell me that other girls are good here. Why do you torture them like this? Are you still human? "


    Luo Zheng at this time, more accentuated the voice: "give me a hurry down!"


    Several people smell speech, also regardless of Qi small nine, immediately with people running fast.


    Just as Qi Xiaojiu wanted to go after her, Alice came up and stopped her body: "well, I say you are a very nosy person."


    Alice gave her a very coquettish look: "tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Get out of the way!" Qi Xiaojiu pushed her aside and yelled at the people in front of her: "stop!"


    Alice was pushed to the ground by Qi Xiaojiu. She stood up, rubbed her hips and yelled.


    At this time, the voice of the little girl in front also came: "sister, run away quickly! They''re here... "


    It''s a pity that the little girl''s mouth was blocked by them before the words were spoken.


    The whole person is like a doll, dragged back by them.


    Tang Mu orange looked at this scene, a tight heart.


    "What are you going to do to her?" Tang Mu Cheng stares at Luo Zheng tightly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Alice glared at her discontentedly. She was very worried about the fact that Qi Xiaojiu had just pushed her.


    Tang Mu orange turned his eyes to the door of the laboratory, and his eyes deliberately showed hesitation.


    Originally, she thought that they shouldn''t attack her so quickly, so she ventured to come here. By the way, she thought that maybe they could learn more about them from their laboratory here.


    But now, it seems that this is not the case.


    Thinking of this, her eyes, thoughtfully toward the direction of the girl disappeared, her mind is still echoing her words.


    "Run away quickly --"


    This sentence seems to have a magic spell in general, constantly echoing in her mind, stimulating her temple bursts of pain.


    Just then, a figure came out of the laboratory.


    Professor Kate took a deep look at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "you don''t have to worry. That little girl just had a virus attack. We injected her with some relief drugs."


    All eyes, coincidentally toward the source of the sound looked in the past.


    "You''re lying!" Seeing Professor Kate stand up, Qi Xiaojiu is particularly excited, "you are a big liar! We won''t believe you


    "How could I lie to you?" Professor Kate is very innocent of the stall, "from another point of view, if I really want to cheat you, how can I spend so much time on you to help you analyze the composition of the virus."


    "You don''t have to pretend any more! I''ve seen you for what you really are Qi Xiaojiu''s sense of preparedness in his eyes has been like a raging fire.


    She pointed her finger to Alice and Luo Zheng: "and you, you are not good things!"


    "You --" Alice became angry.


    Just now she pushed herself about it, but she didn''t have time to settle the accounts with her. As a result, this meeting actually began to speak with certainty again.


    Tang Mu Cheng patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "OK, let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mr. Meng received a call from the hospital.


    "Mr. Meng, I hope you can come to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Hearing the tone on the other end of the phone, Meng could not help asking, "what''s the matter?" Of course, his heart also followed closely¡° Now I can''t say it clearly for a moment and a half, but little master Luoxing, something happened here... "The doctor hesitated and said¡° Good Meng agreed immediately. After hanging up the phone, he went out with his coat. All the way to the hospital, his car almost drove to the maximum horsepower. All the way to the ward where Luoxing is. Before entering, the doctor came out and almost ran into Mr. Meng. The doctor was a little relieved. "You''re here, sir. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."¡° What''s the matter? " Asked Monsieur¡° Don''t worry. I''ll tell you later. " The doctor took a deep breath and opened his mouth. Then he talked about the origin of the matter¡° Just in the middle of the night yesterday, young master Luoxing suddenly had a high fever. Our medical staff used a lot of methods to get rid of his fever. As a result, after he woke up, great changes took place. "¡° What''s the change? " Master Meng''s heart suddenly surged with anxiety and asked in a hurry¡° It''s... "The doctor turned to see the ward in his eyes, and some of them said," in fact, you may not believe it. " Master Meng was bored to death with his grinning and chirping personality. He hastened to say, "you should speak quickly!" After all, the doctor succumbed to the authority of the old man and quickly replied, "OK, OK, I say, I say." Immediately after, began to look dignified mouth¡° Since young master Luoxing woke up, he seems to have changed his personality. "

 Chapter 1023

    Hearing this, master Meng was even more shocked. He subconsciously wanted to go over him and check the situation inside.


    Never thought, but the doctor stood up at this time and stopped him.


    "Mr. Meng, calm down first. Now the young master is in need of rest. He can''t be disturbed."


    But how could Meng, who was in a hurry, listen to him?


    At the moment, he directly bypassed the doctor and walked towards the ward.


    As a result, as soon as he went in, he found that the bed that originally belonged to Luoxing was now empty.


    "What about people?" Meng said angrily


    Yang xibie and Xiao Shuxin heard Meng''s voice, rubbed their hazy eyes, jumped down from the bed, walked to Meng''s side, and began to sob.


    "Grandfather... Wuwu, doctor uncle, they are bad people. They took Luoxing away!"


    At the moment when Mr. Meng told him about the doctor''s crime, the two little guys were still staring at the doctor at the door with an angry face.


    "What''s going on?" Then, Meng''s eyes, like Falcon''s, turned sharply to his face.


    The doctor felt uncomfortable and wiped a cold sweat silently. He said, "don''t worry, master Meng. Young master Luoxing has been transferred to another ward because of his special condition."


    After a pause, some innocent people turned their eyes to Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie and said, "we do it for them. If there is any emergency in Luoxing, it''s not for fun to hurt people."


    Mentioned here, his tone of voice, suddenly more a sense of tight su.


    "Well, we won''t believe you! You are a liar Yang xibie''s little body nestles up to Meng Laozi. I don''t know if it''s because she feels that someone is supporting her. Her voice has become a little bigger.


    The doctor sighed deeply and said, "I''ll tell you something about Luoxing."


    It''s just that he looks at two little people and wants to say nothing.


    Master Meng immediately came over and patted the heads of the two little guys and said, "you two are waiting for your grandfather here. Don''t run around. After a while, my grandfather will come. Do you know?"


    Xiao Shuxin seemed to hold full trust in master Meng, and immediately replied, "I know!"


    Yang xibie didn''t want to agree, but seeing Xiao Shuxin''s straightforward reply, he immediately said, "I know that, too!"


    Master Meng turned the realization to the doctor again and said in a deep voice, "go out and talk about it."


    After that, he went out alone.


    The doctor quickly followed up and took Mr. Meng to his office.


    They sat opposite each other in the chair, and the doctor said, "young master Luoxing has a recent outbreak of the virus. According to our tests, it seems that there has been an incredible mutation in his organs."


    "I can also tell you that young master Luoxing''s body seems to be unable to bear the load now. He had a high fever last night. After our emergency, he injured one of our medical staff after waking up, so this is the main reason why we dare not let him stay with the other two friends any more."


    The further he went on, the more dignified he became.


    When master Meng heard this, his expression became very heavy.


    "Mr. Meng, you can rest assured that we will not make any special treatment or unreasonable treatment to young master Luoxing. If you can, you''d better contact the isolation drugs to inject them as soon as possible, because the children''s condition can''t be delayed any longer."


    The doctor''s words are very clear.


    Now their bodies are very weak. If they drag on like this, they will be in danger.


    And if it goes on like this, it may not be long before Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie will have the same situation.


    Just when Mr. Meng felt headache, suddenly, the door of the doctor''s office was opened, and a little nurse rushed in, out of breath, and said, "Dr. Wu, the virus on young master Luoxing has changed again!"


    She looked very frightened, as if she had seen something incredible.


    The doctor immediately stood up from his seat, "what''s the matter? Is it getting worse again? "


    Menglaozi''s heart, also followed closely.


    The hospital is really a place where you can''t come. The excitement of the news here can make people suffer from heart disease.


    Just as he was about to hear the bad news, the nurse shook her head and said with a complicated look: "no, according to the test, there seems to be abnormal antibody on young master Luoxing."


    As soon as the words came out, the doctor''s face changed¡° What do you mean The nurse seemed to be a little frightened by him, and her voice became murmuring: "go over and have a look, maybe you''ll see." He said in a hurry, "take me quickly!" Three people together through the hospital corridor, straight toward the intensive care unit where Luoxing in the past. Before I went in, I could see that several people in white coats were in a hurry around Luoxing. And Luo Xing, at this time, seems to have sobered up, a pair of big black eyes, bright. When he saw the figure of master Meng, he was very excited and waved to him: "great grandfather!" In a word, he doesn''t look like he has something to do, which makes Mr. Meng feel relieved. As soon as the old man was ready to walk in, the doctor stopped him¡° Please wait outside for a moment. The situation inside is critical now. " In order to reassure Mr. Meng, he said, "don''t worry. If there is any emergency, I will report it to you immediately." With his words, after being considered by the old man, he didn''t go in and stood outside. The door of the intensive care unit is closed. When the old man sees it, Luo Xing seems unwilling to say hello to himself, but he is stopped by the doctors. Finally, after he waited for more than half an hour, the doctor came out¡° What''s the matter with Luo Xing? " Master Meng strode forward and asked eagerly. The doctor wiped the sweat from his face. "He''s... A little complicated now."

 Chapter 1024

    At the same time, the look on his face became complicated.


    Menglaozi''s heart beat quickly. He couldn''t control his emotion and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that there is an antibody on young master Luo Xing."


    At this time, another doctor came out.


    Menglaozi''s mood, simply can''t calm down: "what do you say?"


    "That''s to say, his body has developed tissue that is resistant to the virus," the doctor said


    "What?" Hearing the news, Mr. Meng was even more surprised.


    Even in the tone of speaking, there was a kind of uncontrollable shudder.


    Resistance groups


    Do they mean that the virus in their bodies has been saved?


    For a moment, Meng even doubted whether he was in a dream.


    And the doctor on the side of the exit at this time, to determine the truth of the matter.


    "In other words, they may have a way to remove the virus."


    Speaking of this, they just knew about it, and they were surprised to learn about it.


    It''s just that what happens is so unpredictable.


    It took Mr. Meng two minutes to digest it completely.


    How could he not have thought that what he had been searching for for for such a long time could have a result so easily now.


    He tried to take a deep breath, calmed his respiratory tract: "now, what kind of situation is Luoxing?"


    "You can rest assured that young master Luoxing is much better now." The doctor looked at the data report in his hand and replied, "according to our tests, the ingredient secreted from his body is swallowing the virus in his body."


    "There is such a thing


    A look of shock flashed on Mr. Meng''s face.


    It took a long time for him to recover.


    And Luo Xing, I don''t know when, has jumped down from the bed, straight to the side of Meng Laozi.


    "Great grandfather, it''s very kind of you to come to see me!"


    The nurse behind him followed him all the way, "Luo Xing, be careful!"


    Luo Xing didn''t move. He looked cheerful and lively. He didn''t look like he was sick.


    It can be seen that his whole mental state is much better than before.


    It also proves that what the doctors said is correct to a large extent.


    Meng Laozi naturally felt happy and raised him up, "Luo Xing!"


    Luo Xing rubbed the old man''s face intimately.


    After the doctor''s approval, not long after, with Luoxing back to the previous ward.


    Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie are very happy to see Luo Xing come back and come to him, "Luo Xing, you are finally back. We are worried about you!"


    Little people, the heart is the most sincere love.


    Two people talk at the same time, also can''t help but force of embrace Luo line.


    Especially Xiao Shuxin, his eyes are red.


    Yang Xi did not think about it, and asked: "by the way, Luo Xing, those bad uncles didn''t bully you, did they?"


    In other words, he also looked up warily at the doctor not far away.


    Last night, it was the doctor who took Luo Xing away by force, which he would never forget.


    "All right, all right, I''m fine." Luo line instead like a small adult, helpless smile, give comfort to pat two people''s back.


    Hearing Luo Xing say so, they were relieved.


    Yang Xi did not forget to stare at the doctor, waved his fist like a warning and said, "I tell you, if you take Luo Xing away from us next time, we will not be polite to you, you know?"


    One side of the doctor, quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Of course, when I saw this scene, I also felt very incredible.


    Because just yesterday, Luo Xing still looked like a man. Who knows, it was like a new man so soon. He was not only in good condition, but also in better condition.


    Although the three little guys separated only one night, they seemed to have accumulated a lot of words.


    Determined not to disturb them, Mr. Meng retreated quietly with the doctor.


    In the corridor, the doctor said to Mr. Meng: "Mr. Meng, although it''s true that master Luoxing is getting better now, we still need to stay in the hospital to observe him for a period of time, so as not to change."


    Meng Laozi nodded: "OK, he will ask you more."


    Now his whole mood became a little light.


    In recent days, for this matter, the whole person is almost at a loss.


    Now, it''s hard to have something to look forward to. After leaving the hospital, the first thing Mr. Meng did was to call mengqianyu¡° What can I do for you, grandfather? " After a pause, he said anxiously: "last time I asked you to assign the personnel, is there any result?" Mr. Meng took a deep breath: "now, I have a very important thing to tell you." Because everything is not going well recently, my first reaction to hearing Mr. Meng say that is actually nervous. Because she always felt that their situation was very critical now, and it was impossible for any good news to come. So, she secretly pinched the sweat, nervous way: "you say, I listen."¡° There are some abnormal conditions in Luoxing. " Meng said slowly¡° What Mengqianyu was shocked when she heard the news. At the same time, the inner moment also touched a lot. If she remembers correctly, a few kids in China should also be deeply infected by the virus. And Meng said, it must be because of the outbreak of Luoxing virus. What happened. Recently, Li Nanyan has become obsessed with Tang Mucheng. Now, Tang Mucheng is in a state of no news. If two people know Luo line this side appears again unusual words... She almost has some unimaginable their reaction¡° Luoxing, Luoxing is still so small... "Mengqianyu bit his lip, and his voice began to sob unconsciously:" they didn''t do anything wrong. They are all the villains of Langya. They have no reason to bear so much. " The old man frowned at the end of the phone. From mengqianyu''s reaction, he could guess that she would be wrong. However, just as he was about to explain, mengqianyu said, "I, should I tell them the news?"

 Chapter 1025

    Mr. Meng: "what I said is not bad news. Just tell them."


    "But..."


    Mengqianyu''s mind hasn''t turned around for a moment, but he feels that his grief is incomparable.


    Mr. Meng continued: "Qianyu, what I just want to say is that the situation in Luoxing has improved. You can tell them the news as soon as possible."


    Master Meng''s words are so clear and clear that there is no reason why he can''t understand them any more.


    It took her a few minutes to digest what he meant.


    "Grandfather, you mean..." she swallowed hard, "is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Meng Laozi was dissatisfied with her query. "I just came back from the hospital. The situation of Luoxing is much better than before."


    When mengqianyu heard this, he pinched his palm.


    In the pain along the nerve transmission over the moment, she was surprised that everything is true.


    At the same time, she did not forget to ask: "grandfather, what''s the specific situation? Tell me about it!"


    Mr. Meng also had this idea, so he directly began to say: "actually, I don''t know what''s going on. Originally, I was informed that something happened to Luo Xing. It seems that the virus in my body has a tendency to attack. It''s said that it also injured the medical staff, so I came to visit him in the hospital."


    After repeating the doctor''s words to her, Mr. Meng continued: "but not long after, there came new news from them, saying that Luo Xing''s body seems to have derived an antibody, which reacts with the virus in his body."


    "That''s great!" With the continuous good news coming, mengqianyu could hardly control her surprise.


    At this time, master Meng stopped a little, and suddenly said, "by the way, how are they now?"


    This problem, the moment will be happy mengqianyu mood to beat a bit.


    Lost a few seconds, she replied: "still no whereabouts."


    Mr. Meng''s tone seemed to become more rigorous all of a sudden: "my side will continue to send people to support your side. Do you remember not to interrupt the contact, do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Mengqianyu promised to be crisp.


    After putting down the phone, the first thing for mengqianyu to do is to contact Li Nanyan.


    Originally, when she was dialing the phone, she was still worried.


    Because ah, Li Nanyan hasn''t come back these days. Before that, they didn''t call him, but they were always in the off state.


    They also asked Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue to look for each other separately, but they still got nothing.


    Just when she thought that she was going to hear the cold and heartless female voice of the system, the phone was connected at this moment.


    Li Nanyan''s voice without any emotion came from the receiver immediately: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Li Nanyan... You are here at last!" Mengqianyu bit her teeth and said, "where are you now? We''re all worried about you! "


    Li Nanyan heard the speech and looked up at the front.


    Not far from him, there are several variants that are harming the surrounding people.


    From time to time there will be screams, constantly repeated.


    Just as he was about to answer mengqianyu''s words, a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from his side.


    This is really a surprise to mengqianyu on the phone.


    Li Nan Yan frowned and looked at the scene around him.


    It turned out that these terrible variants, at this time will be a living man to abruptly fall to his side!


    That person''s body has become a wreck, seeping human''s blood continuously flows out from her body, condenses into a large prominent color in the ground.


    "What happened to you? Why is there such a sound? " The scream of mengqianyu came from the receiver.


    At this time, Li Nanyan had no time to care about other things.


    Because the mutants seem to have noticed his existence. If he is not wrong, the person at his feet should be the strong evidence that the mutants just wanted to attack him.


    Li Nan Yan frowned, followed by a step, the body quickly flashed to one side, hiding in the department store on the side.


    Hiding behind a very hidden cabinet, he covered the microphone and said in a low voice, "to make a long story short, what''s the matter?"


    "I, I..." mengqianyu was just interrupted by the situation on his side, and it was hard to recover for a moment.


    Li Nanyan''s breathing voice, in this closed space, is particularly obvious: "I don''t have much time. If you don''t finish what you want to say, I may be in danger at any time."


    Finally, also coldly left a sentence: "I now in order to find the whereabouts of Mu orange, has been racing against the clock, there is no time to joke with you." From his words, mengqianyu can also guess the seriousness of the matter. So this meeting, under Li Nanyan''s questioning, she almost didn''t think about it. She said: "there''s news from Luoxing! The old man told me that there are antibodies in Luoxing''s body, which can resist these viruses! " Li Nan Yan''s memory, and reflexivity, has always been faster than ordinary people. But this meeting, after hearing the sentence of mengqianyu, suddenly there was a "boom" in my mind. He used to hold the fingertips of the phone tightly, but also trembled. After a long time, he said in a voice, "is what you said true?"¡° Of course it''s true! Come back quickly, it''s too dangerous outside! " Mengqianyu was busy answering his words¡° Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue are looking for your whereabouts day and night in order to find you. If you don''t come back, even if you keep your own safety, they will be in danger! " In order to let him understand the seriousness of the matter, when she said these words, she almost roared, hoarseness in her voice made her heart rise¡° Good The color in Li Nan Yan''s pupil seems to have become deeper at this moment. Originally, mengqianyu thought that it would take more efforts to persuade Li Nanyan. To her surprise, Li Nanyan was talked through so quickly¡° I''m going back right now. "

 Chapter 1026

    Hearing the last sentence from the receiver, her heart finally came down.


    "Good." Mengqianyu agreed and wiped the corner of his eyes.


    On Li Nanyan''s way back to the hospital, she called Gu xijue, Xiao Zimo and others early, and told them the news that master Meng had conveyed to her.


    They were particularly excited.


    Yang Zixi and Yuan Zhihui also showed incredible light in their eyes.


    While feeling happy for Luo Xing, Yang Zixi covers her beating heart and asks mengqianyu, "what about Shuxin and xibie? Did the old man mention them? "


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, her question stopped mengqianyu.


    At that time, when she learned the news, she was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. Naturally, she didn''t pay more attention to other things.


    I forgot to ask Mr. Meng about the other two babies.


    Now, I feel very sorry.


    After all, it''s their own flesh and blood. Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo seem to be very interested in this matter. During the whole process, they stare at mengqianyu without blinking, trying to find the answer from her.


    Finally, in their eyes, mengqianyu said: "their situation should be similar..."


    "Almost what do you mean?" Yang Zixi had been waiting for such a meeting, but it turned out to be this sentence. Naturally, she was very anxious.


    Mengqianyu closed her eyes and apologized to a few people: "sorry, for the time being, the old man just told me the news about Luoxing. For the rest, I''ll help you to inquire later, OK?"


    Now that mengqianyu has said so, several people immediately understand that they can''t find out where they are.


    Although they were disappointed, Gu xijue took the lead in cheering up and said, "it''s a good thing to be able to find antibodies. What''s the name of this? There''s no place for them to find antibodies. It doesn''t take much effort."


    Yang Zixi, who used to like to fight Gu xijue, rarely looks decent and excited: "if the antibodies in his body can be extracted, there must be a way to find out. Isn''t that the same as saying that there are soothing and parting, as well as Mu orange, which can be saved?"


    "Yes." Mengqianyu road.


    After learning the news, several people suddenly lit a fire of hope again.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened from the outside, and Li Nanyan''s figure burst in.


    Several people were surprised at first, but at the moment of seeing him intact, they were relieved.


    "Nan Yan, you''re back at last."


    Gu xijue stood up and was ready to say hello to him.


    As a result, Li Nan Yan didn''t seem to see them. He said to mengqianyu, "what''s the matter with Luoxing


    Mengqianyu looked at him, inexplicably flustered.


    However, I said it again and again.


    Listen to her finish saying, Li Nan Yan whole person, all some couldn''t restrain, voice in pan a kind of hoarse feeling: "now can contact the old man?"


    Mengqianyu was stunned and replied, "it should be OK."


    After that, she began to call the old man.


    At this time, Mr. Meng was busy negotiating with the hospital.


    But after seeing the call from mengqianyu, he got through.


    Walking to the quiet corner of the hospital, Meng said in a voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather, Li Nan Yan, he --"


    In the middle of mengqianyu''s words, Li Nanyan snatched the phone.


    Just listen to him can''t wait to say: "can you tell me something about Luoxing?"


    As long as it''s about Luo Xing, his whole heart is almost hanging.


    The old man could also understand his urgency. Naturally, he would say something to mengqianyu.


    After a pause, he looked in the direction of the office, and then said, "I''m on the side of the hospital now, and I''ve sent more people to protect them."


    Li Nanyan: "that Luo line produces the news of antibody, blocked?"


    What he worried about was that if the outside world knew about Luoxing, many more unknown people would disturb him.


    In particular, the gang of hooligans like Langya gnashed their teeth at the thought of them.


    If it were not for them, he would not be exiled to a foreign country.


    The old man nodded, "don''t worry about it. I''ve thought about it very carefully."


    "All in all, I''m here. You don''t have to worry."


    Li Nanyan hesitated for a while, but after all, he opened his mouth and left behind a "good" word.


    For the old man, he has no reason to believe him.


    The old man was silent for a while, and then said: "don''t worry too much about Mu orange. Step by step, there will always be results." After listening to the words of mengqianyu, he was more concerned about these young people. Maybe they are sincere, but each of them is too emotional. At this time, the old man turned his head and found that the dean who was just discussing Luoxing with him was sticking out a head from the door of the office, looking for his trace everywhere¡° Let''s say that first. I''ll contact you when we get news later. " At the end of the old man''s words, he hung up without waiting for Li Nan Yan to answer, and hurried over. In fact, he''s very busy at this meeting. Getting through the phone and taking the time to talk to Li Nanyan is just to let them relax. After returning to the office, Mr. Meng apologized, "sorry, I just called." The Dean immediately looked flattered and told his assistant to help the old man put on hot water and help him sit down on the sofa. However, he didn''t have time to say more unconventional things, so he said, "Mr. Meng, how about going on with the topic we just talked about?"¡° You said Mr. Meng took the freshly brewed tea in front of him, covered it with a tea cover and skimmed off the floating foam¡° As for us, in order to further understand the physical condition of young master Luoxing, the plan we discussed now is to extract the blood from his body and conduct laboratory tests. If we can succeed, we also plan to extract the immune antibody for the existence of genes in the blood - "speaking of this, his pupils all gave off a kind of excited color. It can be said that this will not only be his brain hypoxia, even the body has begun to overturn the river. Because the antibodies derived from Luo Xing''s body are a great achievement in medical treatment!

 Chapter 1027

    It can even be said that it is a miracle once in a hundred years!


    Think of yourself, maybe because of this


    He took a breath, and then said: "if the ingredients in these immune antibodies are extracted and can be replicated, then it''s just wonderful!"


    During the whole conversation, Mr. Meng watched his expression fluctuate quietly.


    After listening to his words, his eyes narrowed slightly, not affected by it, but tentatively asked: "then, is there any harm to his body?"


    When he said "he", he meant Luoxing.


    The Dean immediately shook his head like a rattle, "you can rest assured that this will not have any effect on the body of young master Luo Xing."


    "Young master Luo Xing is so precious. If anything happens to him, my ten lives will not be enough."


    In order to make Mr. Meng believe himself more, he also said with a smile: "of course, you can rest assured that in the whole process, I will ask the most outstanding researchers to analyze the situation, and there will be no chaos."


    With his words, the master was relieved.


    Seeing this, the Dean struck while the iron was hot, lowered his voice and said to Mr. Meng, "Mr. Meng, I''m not hiding from you. If this antibody can be successfully extracted and developed, it will be very valuable at that time."


    Menglaozi frowned and turned to look at him. It happened that he was about to see the symbol of money in his eyes.


    "Put away your careful thoughts," Meng said in a deep voice. "If there''s anything wrong with my little great grandson, I''ll ask you!"


    In the tone of Mr. Meng, there was a warning. The Dean didn''t dare to say anything else. He apologized to Mr. Meng respectfully and said yes.


    ¡­¡­


    On Tang Mu Cheng''s side, after he came out of the laboratory, he never relaxed his frown.


    Just went to the laboratory, all of her covetous, in short, is a wolf look.


    Since the last time I came to the laboratory, Professor Kate''s requirements for them have become more and more severe.


    Qi Xiaojiu looked at the pinhole on her body and said painfully: "Mu Cheng, we still don''t want to come here in the future. He''s really too dangerous here!"


    Just say here, her vision immediately again toward own small arm place looked past.


    In fact, it''s not only Tang Mu Cheng, but also she.


    Because she was drawn several tubes of blood, her arms were covered with bruises. It looked very shocking.


    "Well," Tang Mu Cheng nodded and agreed.


    What Qi Xiaojiu said is right. This place really can''t come here any more often.


    Professor Kate, in particular, is just like the devil. Now they seem to have become a blood supply container.


    When doing those experiments, they are no longer avoided.


    After taking blood samples from them, they immediately inject blood into other orphans.


    The cries of the orphans reverberated in his mind. Tang Mu Cheng felt a headache in his heart.


    "What a bunch of damned fellows! They are insane!" Qi Xiaojiu yelled angrily, kicking the stone at his feet for a long time.


    To this extent, they fully understand that the orphanage established by Professor Kate here is not out of kindness at all, but let the orphans be the living specimens of his experiment!


    No wonder that little girl, even if she did her best, wanted to leave here!


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng thought of it, he came up with two familiar people.


    Yes, Luo Zheng and Alice again.


    Alice saw that they were pale and not in good shape. Instead, a happy smile came from the corner of her mouth. She asked deliberately, "what''s the matter? Are you two uncomfortable? "


    Tang Mu orange cold face, intend to deviate from her walk past.


    Alice, however, was not going to let her go when she finally saw that they were shriveled.


    "Oh, if you have any problems, you must say them in time, OK? This is our place. We are all friends. As long as we can help you, we will spare no effort. "


    The word "leave no room" is particularly important.


    Heavy to Tang Mu orange clear hear, her voice changed flavor.


    "Is it?" Tang Mu Cheng''s voice is still cold.


    Qi Xiaojiu took Tang Mu Cheng''s arm and said, "Mu Cheng, let''s ignore them. I feel sick when I see them now."


    Every time Qi Xiaojiu''s words, there was no accident, which made Alice angry.


    Now Alice, still like a match, was struck by her: "Hey, what do you mean by that?"


    Qi Xiaojiu was about to say something disgusting to her, but Tang Mu Cheng said in a indifferent voice: "those children, why don''t you let them go?" Luo Zheng, who was silent and didn''t speak, suddenly laughed at this time, which was unpredictable¡° Those children are actually contributing to your health. Can''t you see that? "¡° Only by putting your viruses on them for experiments can we prepare the most suitable drugs and antibodies. In fact, you should not be so resistant. They are your benefactors. On the contrary, I think you should thank them. " If you are shameless, it really makes Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu feel nauseous¡° That''s enough of you Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear it. Although she knew that Luo Zheng could not have been so kind. If it is really like what he said, she would rather destroy herself than kill so many innocent people. When Alice saw that Tang Mu Cheng was very excited, she stepped over to her and said, "don''t make a fuss, Tang Mu Cheng. What do you care about those children? It''s just a bunch of things like wild cats and dogs. " She said this in order to irritate them. From beginning to end, there was a chilling smile on her face. Qi Xiaojiu is not easy to be provoked either. He tried his best to weave all kinds of vicious words. "You vicious woman, I think if you do something against heaven''s principles, you will be hit by five thunderbolts and die hard!" Then she grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s arm directly, hit Alice''s shoulder heavily, and swaggered away from her.

 Chapter 1028

    Alice faltered. Fortunately, Luo Zheng helped her in time, otherwise she would fall to the ground.


    She stamped her feet hard and wanted to scold them angrily. But how could you see their shadow?


    "Luo Zheng, look at these two bitches. They are really bullying!" Alice complained to Luo Zheng discontentedly.


    Luo Zheng''s face sank: "don''t worry. I will help you teach them a lesson later. This is not the place for them to go wild. "


    "You''re lying!" Alice immediately raised her mouth and said, "that''s what you told me before. As a result, they''re still here."


    Luo Zheng snorted coldly, with a chill in his voice: "they will live worse than death, you wait."


    Maybe it was Luo Zheng''s firm words that inspired Alice. She immediately cast a look of approval at Luo Zheng.


    Then disdained sniffed: "let them make a vessel for the time being, anyway, their lives are worthless."


    At last, she felt more comfortable.


    At this meeting, she only felt that the two of them were just ants she was playing with.


    On the way back, Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu''s pace was fast, as if they were afraid that they would catch up.


    After returning to the room, Tang Mu orange locked the door, his face was very abnormal, with an obvious pale.


    "Mu Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body? " When Qi Xiaojiu saw her like this, he just felt that there was something wrong with the drugs in the laboratory these days, so he came to ask her immediately.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m just thinking about the way we can escape."


    Hearing this, Qi Xiaojiu put his hands together and prayed out of the window: "I really hope Li Shao can find us as soon as possible. I''ve really been here enough."


    Tang Mu Cheng was calmer than she was. He squatted down and made a drawing under the bed.


    Seeing Qi Xiaojiu, he immediately came over and asked, "sister Mu Cheng, what''s this?"


    Tang Mu Cheng unfolded the drawing, and his voice became more and more low.


    "During this time, when we were here, I had a general understanding of the surrounding terrain and drew a map of the island."


    She frowned and looked very serious.


    On the drawing in front of her, all the special routes are marked with red dots.


    There are also some places where the density of watchmen is relatively high, or where they are not allowed to get close, which are also marked by her.


    "This..."


    Qi Xiaojiu suddenly became surprised.


    To tell the truth, although she knew Tang Mu Cheng was a thoughtful person, she never thought that her mind was so refined.


    I can say that I have been with her all day, but she didn''t know that she still had such a hand.


    When Tang Mu Cheng was drawing this map, she had no perception at all.


    Before she could clear up her mind, Tang Mu Cheng''s voice came back: "take a good look. Remember to remember the route here. Do you understand?"


    "Good." Qi Xiaojiu, of course, agreed quickly.


    She understood that Tang Mu Cheng asked her to see this map clearly because if they really had a chance to escape, they could leave here immediately.


    After Tang Mu Cheng explained these things to her, his eyes went straight to the map he had drawn.


    Confused lines, a little bit eroded her heart, so that her entire line of sight, are beginning to become blurred.


    In a trance, the strange shadows of Luo Xing and Li Nanyan appeared before her eyes.


    "Mom, let''s go home!"


    "Mu Cheng, I''ve come to take you home."


    Gentle mixed with a tender voice, but also in her ears constantly ups and downs.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Luoxing incident, Mr. Meng ran to the hospital almost all day.


    That day, as soon as Mr. Meng came to the hospital, the doctor came in a hurry to report to him: "Mr. Meng, we have a new situation here! This time, Miss Xiao Shuxin and young master Yang xibie have changed! "


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that they looked so excited, Meng Laozi''s heart also tightened.


    When the doctor was about to speak, suddenly several doctors came in a hurry behind him.


    Their expressions were also different.


    "Young master Luoxing is really powerful. He is just a child prodigy!"


    "He''s really great! Just now I saw that he could recite the whole poem by heart. It''s incredible that he knew so much at such a young age! "


    Another person, some incoherent said: "yes, he is really good! I, I''ve never seen such a smart child, it''s like having a super power! "


    ... hearing their incessant selfless conversation, Meng couldn''t help interrupting: "what are you talking about?"¡° A few little guys, what''s the situation now? " Hearing Mr. Meng''s inquiry, everyone began to rush to answer him: "well, last night, Miss Xiao Shuxin and young master Yang xibie suddenly developed antibodies." Master Meng was stunned when he suddenly heard the news. After a long time, he thought of it and asked, "are they OK now?" When they talked about it, suddenly, three little guys jumped out of nowhere and formed a circle around menglao Ye¡° Grandfather, we are wonderful¡° Yes, we are very healthy¡° Don''t worry, we are really good! " A few people around the old man, one by one can''t wait to open their mouth. The nurse also came over and said with a smile: "a few little babies, they are really busy."¡° Grandfather, we are very powerful people now Xiao Shuxin is very proud¡° Yes, we can recite the poems of Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty that Luo Xinghui recites! " Yang xibie, also busy said. It can be seen that their mood seems to have changed a lot. Luo Xing carried his hands on his back and was also smiling. Mr. Meng looked at the little guys. Although he said that the corners of his mouth kept rising, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad about their current situation. Thinking of this, he squatted down and said to a few little guys, "go back to the ward first. My grandfather wants to discuss some things with the doctors and uncles. I''ll come back to you later, OK?"

 Chapter 1029

    Originally, he thought that a few little guys would be as obedient as before, but who knows, they shook their heads and said, "no, we''ll wait for Grandpa here!"


    Xiao Shuxin pouted his lips and said, "grandfather, I''m still waiting to recite poems for you. You can''t be so perfunctory to us!"


    Forced by helplessness, Mr. Meng thought that what they were going to talk about next did not involve too much sensitivity, so he agreed to let the three little guys stay.


    Meng Laozi pondered for a while and said directly to the doctor, "is it because they have something to do with those things in their body that they suddenly appear this kind of super power state?"


    In order not to make a few kids think too much, Mr. Meng called "virus" as "those things.".


    In front of them, he also wanted to reduce the frequency of the word "virus" as much as possible.


    "It should be." Several doctors spoke with one voice, "because before that, they have never had such a situation."


    "Will it, what''s the effect on their bodies?" Mention this, the color of worry between the eyebrows of master Meng is very obvious.


    "This..."


    This problem really baffles the doctors around.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and finally no one dare to make a sound.


    Because this kind of virus, originally they are not familiar with, now in Luoxing they found antibodies in the body, has been unexpected things.


    And they also know that menglaozi has great influence. If they say something wrong at that time, they can''t bear the responsibility!


    Seeing the embarrassment on their faces, Meng Laozi said in a deep voice: "if you have any problems, just say it."


    Although he didn''t want to hear the bad news, he naturally had to face the facts.


    Finally, the dean who negotiated with Mr. Meng the most stood up and said, "Mr. Meng, in theory, we are not sure."


    "What do you say?" The old man picked his eyebrows.


    "Because, we dare not make laws on this matter without authorization, but we can guarantee that according to our current observation, many viral factors in their bodies have been gradually eliminated by antibody fusion."


    In order to divert kaimeng''s attention and let him relax, the Dean specially added: "everything is developing in a good direction."


    However, Mr. Meng was not misled by his words. Instead, he continued to ask, "you are not sure, but there should be a probability, right?"


    "Just tell me, what''s the probability of accidents after their bodies?"


    In the face of such a strong forced inquiry from Mr. Meng, the Dean subconsciously touched his chin and got a headache.


    But the old man asked, and he didn''t take his words.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he replied uneasily: "according to our current prediction, the chance of getting better is 60%, but..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Mr. Meng quickly took over his words and said, "do you mean they still have a 40% chance of accidents?"


    The Dean nodded.


    His reaction made Mr. Meng''s heart tighten, and the whole person was very unhappy.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the three little guys were beside him, but they must not be allowed to hear this.


    He subconsciously turned back. Fortunately, the three little guys belong to people who can''t sit down. At this meeting, they have left the place he just arranged for them and are running around the whole office curiously.


    They would prank with the stethoscope and eyes on the doctor''s desk, constantly giggling.


    It can be imagined that they not only did not listen to their words, but let several nurses around them deal with the mess.


    Master Meng was slightly relieved.


    "OK, let''s talk about it first. Let''s talk about it later. You can contact me whenever you have time."


    Falling this sentence, he began to walk towards a few little guys, his face was also in an instant, full of laughter.


    "Well, come here, all of you." He clapped his hand, which was a signal to them to assemble.


    However, just when a few little guys rushed towards him in high spirits, all of a sudden, the whole room made a sharp mechanical radio wave sound!


    This voice is very harsh, at that moment, everyone present felt a contraction of heart, the whole person felt quite uncomfortable.


    Menglaozi subconsciously is to protect the three little guys, the dean asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Almost as soon as the problem came out, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    Immediately after, a young looking doctor, out of breath, reported: "no, Dean, hackers are invading the system of our hospital!"


    Then came a nurse with the same anxiety: "our hospital''s confidential data is being transmitted out of control!" This matter is really quite critical. The dean''s face suddenly changed and he yelled, "what!" After hearing what they said, everyone''s eyes also focused on the computer in the corner of the room. It can be seen that on the original peaceful computer screen, it will have become pitch black. There are a lot of English characters, and a variety of messy code, each line, but also mixed with the symbols of radio waves. But the most striking thing is the big triangle exclamation mark on the top. The sound they hear at the moment is constantly coming out of the speaker. This kind of destructive sound makes people collapse! The first person to respond was the first to turn off the sound of the computer. Everything finally returned to calm, but the computer screen above those things, or very eye-catching. The president wiped the sweat on his forehead, trying to turn off the computer compulsorily, and asked them: "who is the person who intruded into our hospital system? Did you find out? "¡° We don''t know! " The man who came to report first shook his head. Then, as if thinking of something, he said: "however, our professional maintenance personnel are already looking for it!" The nurse, just as his voice fell, was busy and said, "I know, I know!"¡° I just heard them say that this is a virus developed by a famous hacker recently. Unexpectedly, "they are now targeting our hospital!"

 Chapter 1030

    After the meeting, he hesitated and said, "and, ah, I heard them say..."


    The dean''s face turned black.


    Don''t think about it. I know this nurse won''t say any good news.


    Someone at the scene couldn''t help asking, "what did you say?"


    The nurse then said, "they said that no one seems to be able to crack the virus he designed with the technology mastered by the hacker."


    After that, she looked in the direction of the dean.


    Naturally, the president''s reaction was very angry.


    "Ridiculous


    "At least we are also a class-A hospital. How can we be reduced to such a poor person?"


    "If our information is spread, not only outsiders will treat us as a joke, but I don''t think the public will believe our ability!"


    Another doctor also said cautiously, "in addition, a lot of information in it is also very important to us. If it spreads, it will be a great loss to our hospital. "


    President Wen Yan, that is more angry.


    "I don''t care. You have to deal with this for me!" he yelled


    All of you, you''re trembling at the sound.


    Even the three little guys were scared into the arms of the old man.


    Mr. Meng doesn''t want to be involved in these things.


    The only thing he wants now is to hope the three kids are healthy and safe.


    This meeting, also don''t want to let the little guys be frightened here, plan to take a few people out.


    Who knows, just as he pulled a few people out of the door, Xiao Luoxing suddenly broke free from his arms and said to the people: "let me have a try!"


    The atmosphere was so tight that his voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    So at this meeting, everyone looked at his small body, standing in the middle of the room, and his face had an indescribable fortitude.


    It''s just - no one can believe in the ability of a four-year-old.


    The Dean forced down his anger and tried his best to make himself gentle and said, "young master Luo Xing, you should go back to have a rest first. Did your uncle scare you just now? You can rest assured that we can handle it ourselves. "


    At the end of the speech, he changed his tone, waved to the nurses around him, and said, "take him back to the ward to have a rest."


    When master Meng heard Luo Xing''s exit, he was also surprised.


    However, he just took it as a little boy''s psychology.


    He went to Luoxing, took his tender hand, and said, "Luoxing, let''s go back."


    He is still such a small one, which is really not something he can worry about.


    If you really do it, it may be self defeating.


    Just when master Meng constantly developed this idea, Luo Xing suddenly broke free of his little hand, and regardless of people''s eyes, he went directly to the computer.


    When he climbed into the seat, he had some difficulty. His small body was in sharp contrast to the computer industry.


    But that serious look, it seems, is quite a straight line.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Luo Xing has put two fleshy palms on the keyboard and started to knock quickly.


    Surprisingly, the movement of his little hand was almost unbelievable.


    Before long, a series of strange code symbols appeared on the computer screen in front of us.


    Luo line''s forehead, also Qinchu a layer of fine sweat.


    The action on the hand, also more and more quickly, people can almost only see the white shadow above the keyboard.


    No one knows what he is doing.


    However, what you can see is that after his operation, the computer screen, which had not been moved, had changed the order of the character codes that he could not understand.


    "You..." master Meng didn''t know when he came to the back of Luo Xing. He was a little shocked.


    If he remembers correctly, Luo Xing, a kid, said that he had been exposed to this kind of electronic technology before, but he could not have been exposed to such profound content.


    But now


    Everything was beyond his expectation.


    The people around were also stunned.


    Luo Xing''s fingers still didn''t stop. His brow was wrinkled and his face was full of pink.


    The small beads of sweat on his forehead, which had been condensed into a big one, kept flowing from his forehead.


    Mr. Meng is worried about him.


    "All right, all right, go back with Grandpa --"


    Just when he helped Luoxing wipe his sweat again and saw the sweat permeate the whole paper towel, Meng could not bear it any longer and planned to take Luoxing away from here. This kid, I don''t know what''s going on in his little head. However, he did not finish a word, Luo line has been quickly knocked down the last key, and then a long breath, light floated down two words: "OK." Voice just fell, originally just a black, but also with exclamation mark screen, this will have been restored to its original state. The people around him were so surprised that they were about to lay an egg. At the same time, a nurse suddenly appeared at the door, panting to report: "report to the president, just don''t know what''s going on, all the systems in our hospital have returned to normal, the computer Trojan virus has been broken!" The voice of the nurse broke the atmosphere in the air. Everyone in this meeting, one after another slow God, deeply aware of just that moment, in the end what happened¡° How wonderful The president tried to swallow a mouthful of saliva, but when he couldn''t believe this fact, he took the lead in clapping his hands. With such a head of the Dean, we all followed suit. For a moment, the small room was full of applause and praise¡° It''s really wonderful, young master Luoxing. He''s just a genius! "¡° Yes, I can''t believe that he is a child only four years old¡° Now I doubt if I''m in a dream. If it''s true, it''s unbelievable There are several nurses, half jokingly said: "if the young master is willing, let me wait for him for another 20 years, I would like to!"¡° Come on, don''t make such impractical jokes. Aren''t you daydreaming? "

 Chapter 1031

    "That is to say, young master Luoxing has been able to make such achievements since he was young. It can be imagined that if he grows up, the women around him will be like crucian carp. How can you be worthy of him when you are old?"


    "You are so annoying. Can''t I make a joke?"


    Listen to these words of exclamation, Luo line is some of the faltering waved a small hand, very handsome drop two words: "small matter."


    His little action made several nurses fall in love one after another, and his eyes couldn''t stop showing love. He almost became his fan sister.


    Master Meng stood behind Luo Xing and looked at all this thoughtfully, his eyes gradually became far-reaching.


    After a while, it seemed that I had thought of something. I went to the corridor and found the contact information of mengqianyu from my mobile phone. Word by word, I told her what happened.


    Several children just came out of the room. Luo Xing was surrounded by Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie, and seemed to enjoy the glory.


    As for the other two, naturally, they looked at him with envy and praised him.


    "Luo Xing, I think you are really powerful. How do you understand the things that even those adults can''t understand just now? Can you tell us?"


    "Yes, if only I could be as good as you! OK, tell us quickly


    Two people constantly to Luo line soft and hard, just in the old man put up his ears, also intend to listen to, small Luo line at this time but put on a pair of mysterious expression, only threw them a few words.


    "It''s a secret. I won''t tell you."


    A few people immediately a burst of sweat, but also surging up a bit of loss.


    However, although they were young, they knew Luo Xing''s character clearly, so they did not continue to ask.


    Meng Laozi put on a smiling face and stood in front of them: "well, you go back to rest first, or that sentence, remember not to walk around."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, mengqianyu received the message from master Meng.


    After reading this message, her whole person seems to have changed.


    In recent days, Li Nanyan has been waiting for the news of master Meng, so he has not left here.


    He knew that if the children had an unexpected antibody and the antibody could be extracted, it would mean Tang Mu Cheng was saved.


    In this case, apart from looking for Tang Mu Cheng''s whereabouts, there is no need for him to risk his life and do useless work.


    "What did the old man do?" Yang Zixi reached for her head beside mengqianyu and said anxiously, "you tell us!"


    After reading it, mengqianyu didn''t hesitate. He handed her the mobile phone immediately and said, "let''s pass it around to each other."


    What the old man said this time is as important as last time. The best way is to let everyone know and pass it on.


    When Yang Zixi saw the front story about Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie''s physical condition, she was so excited that she almost jumped up. As a result, when she saw the abnormal situation behind, her smile froze in the corner of her mouth again.


    "What''s the matter?" she looked dignified and moved her eyes away from the screen of her mobile phone to mengqianyu.


    "What''s the matter? Show me." One side Gu Xi decided to see her good, can''t wait to snatch the mobile phone from her hand.


    When all the people on the scene watched it, the atmosphere suddenly became very solemn.


    Gu Xi definitely couldn''t hold back, waved to everyone and said: "OK, OK, don''t think too much about it. Now that children''s virus has improved, that''s a good thing. We must not think too much about it. We will scare ourselves at that time."


    Xiao Zimo, who doesn''t like to open his mouth very much, has been silent for a while, and it''s hard for him to express his opinions.


    "Xijue is right. We don''t have to scare ourselves. Maybe it''s nothing at all."


    Yuan Zhihui shook her head in disapproval and put forward her own opinion: "I don''t think so. The children''s situation is not optimistic, which is also my worry."


    Yang Zixi was so anxious that she couldn''t find the north. She finally got the news from the children, and the result was very good¡ª¡ª


    She scratched the hair in front of her forehead, brushed it behind her head and said, "what should we do?"


    Seeing this, mengqianyu comforted all the humanitarians: "don''t worry. What the old man told me is that the children''s mood and health are actually very stable. I think you should be relieved."


    Hesitated for a moment, she said: "and he also said that the children are in a good mood recently. Maybe when everyone has time, we can pick up a video together. Then you can see what the children are like at a glance. You don''t have to worry about it like now."


    The words of mengqianyu are very reassuring indeed.


    Gu xijue agreed on the spot, "it''s a good idea. I think we''ll set the time as soon as possible when the old man sends the news again." He rubbed his hands and was worried. After all, as a parent, he has been out for such a long time, and he is still very concerned about the baby at home. Yang Zixi and others, naturally, have the same idea as him. Mengqianyu agreed to come down. For a moment, everyone''s frown was gradually relaxed Behind the house, you can see a blue coast. Tang Mu orange is very anxious to linger, every inch of the room, almost all by her to go all over. Just when she was so anxious that she could hardly help herself, there was a sudden knock at the door. Just as Tang Mu Cheng feels nervous and thinks that Luo Zheng and others are coming, Qi Xiao Jiu''s voice, breathing heavily, rings from the door without any sense of disobedience¡° Sister Mu Cheng, open the door, it''s me Hearing that it was Qi Xiaojiu, Tang Mu Cheng naturally got up quickly and opened the door. After welcoming Qi Xiaojiu in, she couldn''t wait to ask, "how about Xiaojiu? Is there any result? Did Nan Yan write back to us? " Qi Xiaojiu was not in a hurry to answer her. She turned her head carefully and made a tour outside the house to make sure that no one found her action. Then she carefully closed the door and sat down. With a big mouthful of water, she threw two words to Tang Mu Cheng: "No." Tang Mu Cheng suddenly worried: "that..."

 Chapter 1032

    "Sister Mu orange, don''t worry. Listen to me first."


    Qi Xiaojiu continued: "although we have not received any news from Li Shao, I have successfully sent it to him again."


    "The network lines here are all hidden. I think last time, he didn''t reply us. To a large extent, it may be because he couldn''t find our domain name address."


    "So this time, I specially added a row of domain name address and code at the back. I believe he will understand."


    Mention this, she some cunning smile.


    Seeing her expression, Tang Mu Cheng felt relieved.


    "Good."


    She gently dropped the word, a long sigh of relief.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "by the way, they didn''t find you, did they?"


    Qi Xiaojiu this meeting strength came up, also mischievous to Tang Mu orange winked: "no, don''t you know me?"


    In this way, she immediately made Tang Mu orange laugh.


    Qi Xiaojiu''s character is really clear to her.


    And she also knows that her appearance means no problem.


    Just as they were going to discuss the matter, suddenly, the door that had been closed came knocking again.


    Er... It''s not so much a knock on the door as a powerful one.


    Because just from the strength of the voice, you can guess that the master will be very dissatisfied and full of arrogance.


    Originally Tang Mu orange is to open the door, Qi Xiaojiu immediately gave her a wink, and then quick her step, he rushed to open the door.


    Sure enough, it was Alice''s angry face that she faced.


    Her anger, so to speak, was undisguised.


    "What are you doing here?" Before she could speak, Qi Xiaojiu and others frowned first. They looked unhappy, as if they were disturbed by Alice.


    "What am I doing here?" Alice sneered, pointed to the tip of her nose and asked, "Qi Xiaojiu, you know what you''ve done yourself."


    Hearing this, both of them were shocked.


    Qi Xiaojiu even thinks that she has found out about the news she sent to Li Nan Yan.


    But even so, she plucked up her courage and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You''re still playing dumb here!" Suddenly Alice became more angry and pointed at Qi Xiaojiu.


    "Qi Xiaojiu, what are you doing here every day? Do you think I don''t know what''s in your mind? "


    Hearing this, they were a little relieved.


    Because if she said that, it must mean that she didn''t know what Qi Xiaojiu was doing.


    Qi Xiaojiu quietly secretly observed Alice''s look and quickly replied, "I''m just going out for a walk. Why are you so excited?"


    Alice snorted and said, "I tell you, you''d better put away your careful thinking, or I won''t let you live!"


    "I tell you, from today on, your range of activities is here. You are not allowed to walk around without our permission," she said


    Qi Xiaojiu scoffed with disdain to show that he didn''t like it.


    Tang Mu Cheng, then narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Alice, what''s your purpose?"


    Alice was stunned by her naked question.


    Immediately, he felt that his mind was pierced. He looked at her angrily and said, "what''s our purpose? It''s not your turn to worry. In a word, if you don''t listen to me, you will regret it!"


    After this sentence, she immediately slammed the door and left.


    The room seemed to be echoing with the sound of her slamming the door. Qi Xiaojiu patted her chest and said rather discontentedly, "this Alice, I really don''t want to see her any more!"


    Tang Mu Cheng also sighed and said, "I hope Nan Yan can successfully receive our news this time and know our position."


    Qi Xiaojiu nodded urgently and began to pray with his hands together.


    At the same time, Li Nanyan was thinking about what had happened recently.


    Thinking that Luoxing is getting better now, he is still very pleased.


    Of course, also very excited.


    Because it means that the virus on Tang Mu orange is saved!


    Now he doesn''t have to let Tang Mu Cheng leave here with strangers because there is no way to remove the virus.


    Just when he thought of it, suddenly, the sound of opening the door came from the door.


    Li Nanyan, who was immersed in thinking, suddenly raised his head and said, "who is it?"


    "Nan Yan, it''s me!"


    Gu xijue''s steps are rushing in at full speed. His feet seem to be stepping on a pair of wheels of wind and fire. He looks very excited¡° What''s the matter? " Li Nan Yan frowned and did not move. Gu xijue breathed deeply. Maybe it was because of excitement that he spoke very fast. "I, I''ve received the news from Tang Mu Cheng and them!"¡° Is that right? " On hearing this, Li Nanyan suddenly changed his face¡° If you have any news, please show it to me As soon as the words fell, Xiao Zimo came in from the door. With a notebook in his hand, he went directly to them. Without too much nonsense, Xiao Zimo directly opened the notebook, and then his fingers kept beating on it. Li Nanyan''s eyes did not blink, staring at the content on the screen, and asked: "what did they say?" Gu xijue: "don''t worry, we haven''t had time to watch it!" Xiao Zimo''s speed is very fast. In less than a minute, I quickly switched to the message interface. On the interface, a line of bold black characters appears. Li Shao: our situation here is more and more dangerous now. Please come to us quickly! In the lower right corner of the sign, Qi Xiaojiu''s three characters are square and four positive. Here a few black words are very conspicuous, perhaps because of the rush of time, she did not explain too much, just concise and clear left so a few words. Gu xijue suddenly breathed a little, and immediately assessed: "it seems that their present situation should be very dangerous!" Xiao Zimo also said: "we should hurry up and find their position." Gu xijue: "now, let''s quickly follow the domain name she sent messages to find their location address!" Xiao Zimo gritted his teeth: "I''ll try." At the end of the speech, his hand is fast, manipulating the mouse and keyboard. Li Nanyan didn''t open his mouth and kept silent looking at all this.

 Chapter 1033

    This time, it''s the same as before.


    In a few minutes, when they were preparing to attack the website, suddenly, a huge red exclamation mark appeared on the screen!


    Xiao Zi''s forehead was full of sweat.


    Because, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t close the window.


    And this window also carries some destructive Trojans, which are slowly eroding the system in his computer.


    Seeing this, Li Nanyan said in a deep voice, "let me come."


    Their cooperation is very tacit, Xiao Zimo immediately stood up, and Li Nanyan, he just sat on the position.


    Just sat down, he also began, ten fingers flying fast control keyboard.


    Fortunately, Li Nanyan''s technology is still relatively good, and it didn''t take much time to close the window.


    Gu xijue said with a heavy look: "their protection system is really sophisticated. It seems that the people behind it are really extraordinary."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Xiao Zimo''s face is also full of caution.


    And Li Nanyan, after closing the window, the mouse kept clicking on the desktop, and finally click back to the window that Qi Xiaojiu had sent a message to.


    The font on it remains the same, unchanged.


    He looked at the past with words and sentences, for fear of missing any effective information.


    However, no matter what he thought, there was no other meaning except telling him that he was dangerous.


    "Wait!" At this time, Gu xijue suddenly made a sound again.


    At the same time, he leaned his whole body forward, got close to the computer, looked straight at it, and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Li Nan Yan frowned. Although he said the relationship between the two people was good, he still didn''t like that others were too close to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Gu xijue''s exaggerated look, Xiao Zimo couldn''t help asking.


    "Look here." Gu xijue said, pointing to a small corner at the bottom right of the screen.


    Li Nan Yan and his wife immediately looked in his direction.


    Just now, they just looked at the whole bold interface, but they ignored that.


    And that is very fuzzy, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will think it is the dividing line symbol between the web pages.


    Now under Gu xijue''s special attention, they find that there really seems to be a mystery.


    Without too much hesitation, Li Nanyan immediately extracted the part.


    And then put it into a specific software, unlimited amplification.


    After he put it in a certain multiple, suddenly, Gu xijue began to shout excitedly again.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Only the original ambiguous font, suddenly, there are some characters and English code structure.


    After they really saw clearly, Gu xijue began to wonder again: "what is this?"


    But in Li Nanyan''s deep eyes, at this moment, a strange light burst out.


    He didn''t even have time to answer his words, so he copied the whole font and pasted it into the search box.


    This time, after his search, he found some strange location information.


    Gu xijue was beside him. He was so anxious that he kept asking, "Nan Yan, what''s the matter? Just tell me..."


    Li Nanyan would immerse himself in his own world. His nerves were tight and his thin lips were in a straight line. How could he have any time to take care of him?


    "Zimo, what''s going on?" Gu Xi had no choice but to ask Xiao Zimo.


    Xiao Zimo hesitated a little, but soon gave the answer.


    "In my opinion, Nan Yan should have found out their domain name code and address."


    Just as he finished his sentence, the words "successful landing" suddenly appeared on the screen.


    "It worked." Li Nanyan pressed the OK key, and the whole person was relieved.


    At the same time, the GPS on the computer has been turned on, and a small green icon is constantly searching automatically.


    At this moment, Gu xijue''s heart also jumped wildly.


    He pressed his chest, trying to make calm, asked: "is this looking for their location?"


    "Yes." Li Nan Yan answered truthfully.


    This time, they actually very smooth, the position to determine down.


    That''s great news.


    Looking at the small green icon, after crossing an ocean, on one of the islands, it kept jumping and flashing. Gu xijue immediately clenched his fist and yelled, "that''s great!"


    The sanatorium was very quiet and there were few people. After a while, mengqianyu and others came in. Seeing three men with the same look of joy, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so happy? " Gu xijue is naturally the fastest Speaker: "we have successfully located the address of Mu orange!"¡° Really? That''s great Yang Zixi immediately exclaimed. They are also worthy of being husband and wife. Not only do they speak in a similar tone, but they even speak in the same content. Xiao Zimo looked at Li Nanyan and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s find it by the address now." Without waiting for Li Nan Yan to agree, at this time, Lu Ku''s voice came from the door¡° Are you going to save Tang Mu Cheng? " Luku''s voice just fell, the storm also stood out from behind him, and said: "if you want to pass, you can take us with you." This period of time, the storm''s injury has been better than half, now can move freely. No one thought that the man who was on the verge of death at the beginning was now standing here in a hundred times of spirit. The appearance of the two surprised them. Because recently, they rarely see them show up. Since the storm was almost better, they would often go out to inquire about the news from Langya, waiting for the opportunity to avenge their brothers who had died. Once they go out, they often have no news for three or five days. When they think of their purpose and what happened in the past, they will not stop them. Although it''s really dangerous for the experimental bodies to roam all over the world, if this kind of monstrous hatred happened to them, she thought she would not let those people go.

 Chapter 1034

    Even more likely, she will do it even harder.


    Seeing that several people didn''t speak, but looked at themselves hesitantly, Luku thought they didn''t agree, so he couldn''t help being worried.


    "In fact, we have a great role to play. Don''t you think we can''t help you. After all, we used to break through a lot of bullets before. This kind of thing is a small thing for us."


    Storm also said: "yes, we are here to trouble you for so long, enough embarrassed, and I sincerely hope that I can help you, in order to return the favor of saving lives."


    Although they seem to be rough and reckless, they are sincere.


    It can be said that before them, they had just invested in the wrong organization.


    Mengqianyu couldn''t help but make a sound. He made a sign to them and said, "don''t get excited. We haven''t discussed it yet, so..."


    Listening to the tone of mengqianyu, they did not even have the patience to finish, and they became very anxious.


    Because listen to her say so, very likely, is to refuse their request.


    Luku rubbed his hands, and his anxiety was obvious.


    "In fact, we haven''t had a smooth time recently. When we''re outside, it''s not easy for us to avoid those experimental subjects all the way, let alone..."


    Storm is also an acute, immediately will Ruku''s words to take over.


    "We''ve been working hard recently, but we haven''t been able to find out the trace of the Langya gang. We haven''t been to the previous base area to search, but we find that they seem to be guarding against us and have moved their positions. Now the places where they are are are all empty shells."


    After a pause, he added: "not only that, they also laid many traps around there. They should be guarding against us."


    A woman''s heart is always softer. Yang Zixi and mengqianyu wavered when they heard what he said.


    When they have finished speaking, the meeting no longer opens its mouth, but faces their eyes and intends to ask for their consent.


    In this meeting, we have our own thoughts.


    This time, although their action has not been well planned, it is actually very confidential.


    Because if they can''t make it right, they may be involved in Tang Mu Cheng''s safety, and in case of any accident, they may never see Tang Mu Cheng.


    And Luku and storm, they


    After they went out these days, because Meng Qianyu and others have been busy contacting with Mr. Meng and searching for Tang Mucheng''s whereabouts recently, they didn''t pay much attention to them. They didn''t know what they had done and whether they had happened according to what they said.


    Moreover, Professor Kate over there still has a large part of the background that they have not found out, which is basically equivalent to a mysterious area.


    They don''t know if Professor Kate is from the other side of wolf tooth, and they will return to wolf tooth when they disappear


    Just when everyone didn''t know how to speak, Li Nanyan''s deep voice broke the deadlock of the atmosphere.


    "All right, you can come with us."


    As soon as the words were uttered, they almost concluded everyone''s ideas and made their own suggestions clear.


    Storm heart is also a understand person, just see people face embarrassed reaction, how can not guess what their psychology is thinking?


    So he was still full of loss, waiting for them to reject him. As a result, after hearing Li Nanyan''s confirmation, he had a similar feeling of being flattered.


    But... This feeling of being trusted is really good.


    "But --" Gu xijue hesitated, as if he wanted to say something else.


    Li Nanyan said decisively: "it''s nothing good, but now that we have the exact position, we''d better come to discuss with each other, and then how to go out."


    Since Li Nanyan has said so, the person we are going to save is Tang Mucheng, so naturally no one will raise any objection.


    In fact, Li Nanyan has his own ideas.


    Although Luku and Fengfeng still need to be considered, what he can be sure is that they will not move their positions so soon after such a short time and a half.


    After all, with their help, Langya did a lot of harm to them. As long as he was a normal person, he could not forgive him so easily.


    Moreover, they are short of manpower. They are two right-hand assistants.


    After Li Nanyan also helped himself to speak, the look between them suddenly became more surging.


    Just standing there, people can feel that they are full of passion.


    Because of the urgency of the situation and Li Nanyan''s clear mind, they had planned all the plans before long¡° Luku, storm, you two, take care of our ammunition. "¡° Xijue, you and I will observe the enemy''s situation and do a good job of investigation and signal transmission outside. "¡° Zimo, you are responsible for keeping an eye on their trends. If they have any changes in their positions, you should report them to us in time. You can''t let them take away Mu orange at this time, otherwise we will fall short of success. " Because these are all based on the information put forward by his personal director, his opinions have been unanimously agreed by several people. When Yang Zixi heard that Li Nanyan didn''t call his name, she was almost in a hurry. She wanted to ask Li Nanyan. Well, in the end, of course, she couldn''t have done it¡° What about us? What should we do? " She hastily pointed to herself and mengqianyu. As her good sister, Tang Mu Cheng is now in danger. Even Luku Fengfeng, the two outsiders, show their high morale and passion. Then she should at least have the spirit of fighting for her? As she expected, Li Nan Yan''s eyes stayed on them for a while. Li Nan Yan''s chaste fingers gently knocked on the table beside him and said thoughtfully, "as for you two, you''d better stay here to protect our camp."¡° In case of any accident, arrange someone to help us. " Li Nanyan''s arrangement for their women obviously made Yang Zixi very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1035

    Yang Zixi pouted her mouth on the spot to express her dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean, Li Nanyan? You look down on women, don''t you? "


    In her words, you can clearly hear the edge.


    A few people suddenly surprised, no one thought, Yang Zixi''s straightforward, actually will play in now.


    Of course, we all know that Li Nan Yan''s arrangement is quite comprehensive.


    Just when Gu xijue wanted to stop her, Li Nanyan picked her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t have one."


    Yang Zixi snorted and said unconvinced: "if not, why don''t you let us go to find Mu orange together? Do you think you are the only one in the world who cares about Mu orange, and we don''t take her seriously? "


    "No Li Nanyan''s tone has no ups and downs, so we don''t know what he is thinking.


    Mengqianyu and yuanzhihui couldn''t help but come forward and exhort: "Zixi, we are not in a bad mood now. We should put the overall situation first. The most important thing is that Mu orange can come back safely. Whether we can go or not and whether we can participate in this action is secondary. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, and we are here to help them as backup forces."


    But Yang Zixi, this will be like with Li Nanyan on the bar like, a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance.


    In the end, Gu xijue went out, hugged Yang Zixi''s shoulder, eased his look and coaxed him: "Zixi, you can''t think so. Your role is great. When we come back, you can still meet us here. Otherwise, if we don''t have any staff here, everything will be in a mess."


    In addition to this sentence, Gu xijue also gave full play to his eloquence.


    It took about ten minutes for Yang Zixi to be persuaded by him.


    Li Nan Yan stood up, tall figure, give people a sense of oppression for no reason: "it''s settled first, we first arrange the ship, and then set out immediately."


    Because of the previous experience, so a few people set out this time, or with the previous ship.


    White ship, driving in the waves above, the sails are blown by the sea wind very drum, the whole ship with a sharp arrow fired general speed, toward the front.


    Li Nan Yan stood on the deck, his black hair was blown a little messy, but it still did not affect his handsome face.


    He crossed his fingers, put them on the railings of the ship, and looked at the scenery of the coast with a frown in the shape of "Chuan".


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know why, since I got up today, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart has been beating very hard, as if something important is going to happen.


    Qi Xiaojiu got up late because he was up late.


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng sitting at the head of the bed with her chest covered since she got up, thinking that she was uncomfortable, she lifted the quilt, woke up and quickly climbed to Tang Mu Cheng''s side.


    She took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and began to measure her pulse.


    Mouth is still anxious to ask: "Mu orange elder sister, you are where uncomfortable? Is the heart feeling blocked, or the chest breathing sluggish? "


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll learn some basic medical and nursing knowledge. Just tell me your symptoms."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Then she pulled her hand down.


    Even so, Qi Xiaojiu was a little worried and said, "are you really OK?"


    "Well." Tang Mu Cheng stood up and looked into the distance.


    Although she said that, there was always some uneasiness in her heart.


    It should be true that something is going to happen.


    I hope it''s not a bad thing.


    She prayed silently in her heart.


    At that time, Alice was also complaining to Luo Zheng.


    "What''s the matter? My right eye keeps jumping today." As she spoke, she rubbed her eyes and said, "is there anything bad going on?"


    Luo Zheng slightly frowned, bent down, close to her: "let me have a look."


    After careful observation, Luo Zheng said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to think about it. It''s OK."


    Then he rubbed Alice''s soft hair.


    "But I always feel flustered." Alice shook her head, bit her lip and said thoughtfully.


    "It''s going to be OK. I''ll always be there to protect you."


    Luo Zheng ran over her shoulder and his forehead approached her.


    The distance between them is so close that they can count each other''s eyelashes clearly.


    The warm breath slaps on each other''s faces, and the sound of waves is in their ears. Everything becomes so dense and ambiguous.


    Alice put a smile on the corner of her mouth and suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.


    The slender wrist raised, and caught Luo Zheng''s neck. Just as she was going to kiss him deeply towards his lips, the original calm and beautiful sky suddenly made a huge sound.


    The sound really scared them. The original atmosphere of vacillation and ambiguity was completely shattered at this moment. Alice''s face was filled with anger for a moment after the confusion had passed¡° If I guess correctly, it must be those bastards who lost their temper in training. I really convinced them. How could they be as stupid as pigs? I''ll probably tell them 10000 times, and they won''t understand? "¡° Luo Zheng, I can''t manage so much. Now you hurry to go with me to find trouble for them. We really have to give them some color to see, otherwise, they will not take our words seriously! " When Alice mentioned these people, there was an endless trend¡° Just today, you know? I watched Qi Xiaojiu sneak back from nowhere, but I asked these people who ate dry food. They all said they didn''t know, and they didn''t see her at all. You can tell me that she can''t hide and she can''t be invisible. So many people can see Qi Xiaojiu. Is it a group of losers? " Luo Zheng''s face was not very pretty at this time. All in all, Alice is right. However, he was always in the laboratory, and now he was staring at Tang Mu Cheng, but he didn''t notice the evacuation management¡° Let''s go and have a look. " After that, he took Alice and walked in the direction of the guard. Who knows, just half way, head-on hit a person. At the moment of seeing Luo Zheng and Alice, the man fell down in front of them in a hurry and declared with pale face: "no, no!"

 Chapter 1036

    Alice had thought they were useless, and it would make her even more angry to hear him say so.


    She kicked the man in front of her, and she said angrily, "why not? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated


    Then he stressed: "I tell you, in our base, the word" not good "is not allowed. Do you understand?"


    At present, the situation on their side is not good, but now the research on the other side has not come up with any results. It''s a big head.


    So it''s not surprising that Alice is in a bad mood.


    The man looked at Alice in fear, and suddenly came an explosive message: "someone has invaded our base!"


    "What Hearing this, Alice''s face suddenly changed.


    Luo Zheng also quickly asked: "you talk about it, what''s the matter in the end!"


    The man took a look at his rear, and his eyes showed obvious fear: "we, we have several brothers, who have been injured..."


    Hearing this, their expressions were even more like facing the enemy.


    "Take us to have a look!"


    Qi Xiaojiu and Tang Mucheng heard the huge gunshot just now.


    "What''s going on out here?" Tang Mu Cheng opened the window and looked out.


    Faintly, it seemed that she could still hear the sound of the commotion outside, and the uneasiness in her heart was stronger than that in her heart.


    Qi Xiaojiu didn''t care much. He fiddled with his nails in a bored way and replied to her casually: "I think it''s their internal contradiction, otherwise it shouldn''t be like this."


    At this point, she suddenly became schadenfreude: "it''s great to see the conflict between them! It''s better to let this ghost place fall apart, these people will not end well! "


    While cursing them viciously, Qi Xiaojiu grinds his nails with a file.


    "But... I don''t think it''s that easy." Tang Mu Cheng frowned and didn''t know what to say, but he always felt uncomfortable.


    "Ann, I''m here. I won''t let anything happen to you."


    A carp sat up from the bed. Qi Xiaojiu went directly to Tang Mucheng and patted her delicate chest with her palm.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but the uneasiness in his eyes didn''t go away.


    Qi Xiaojiu naturally can see that this meeting went to her, pointed to the outside, and said: "otherwise, sister Mu Cheng, if you really don''t worry, I''ll go to see what''s going on first, and then I''ll come back to report to you, so you can be at ease, OK?"


    That''s a good idea. Tang Mu Cheng agreed.


    Suddenly he looked up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "All right."


    They were also action oriented and immediately went out together.


    I don''t know why. Today''s base is really weird.


    Recently, because Alice was more strict with them, she was full of watchmen all the way.


    But today, they are obviously aware that there are many fewer on duty here.


    Strictly speaking, I didn''t see many people on duty at all!


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and said, "where have all these people gone?"


    Qi Xiaojiu was also puzzled, so he stopped and listened for a while.


    Her sensitivity is always good, so after a while, she can distinguish a general orientation.


    "Sister Mu Cheng, I think there''s a little noise in the southeast. They should all be concentrated there, or we''ll go there and have a look."


    Just as I was talking about this, a disordered sound of footsteps came from behind.


    Qi Xiaojiu thought of what Alice had said to him. Subconsciously, he took Tang Mu orange to one side of the trees.


    Recently, Alice, like a madman, has been picking on them all the time. She doesn''t want to argue with her any more. She''s very bored.


    Through the gap among the trees, they clearly saw that before long, a team of people rushed past.


    These people are also wearing the same clothes as those on duty.


    "What are they doing?" Tang Mu Cheng asked in a low voice, "is it hard to be true? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing these people disappear in front of her eyes, Alice immediately pulls Tang Mu orange out.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    This will be Qi Xiaojiu''s heart, is also very suspicious.


    If, just now, she just felt a little strange, then it would be quite strange.


    Judging from the speed and anxious look of these people, something extraordinary happened here.


    Along the way, both of them are at the waist of the cat, following behind the gang, observing carefully. Fortunately, it didn''t take long to reach the position of the staff meeting. There''s already a big crowd around here. What you can see is that Alice and Luo Zheng are also in front of the team. Even Professor Kate, who is usually immersed in experimental research, will also stand at the front of the team, looking at the vast sea with a rigorous face. At this time, a subordinate, holding his fist respectfully, reported to Professor Kate: "Professor reporter, the man who just attacked us came out of the sea!"¡° Ridiculous Professor Kate was furious. "How can you not notice that people are coming out of the sea? What do you eat for? " Several people bear Professor Kate''s scolding, the expression on the face, in addition to tight Su, there are some helpless color. In their heart, they are also very strange to these people. Why can you attack them in the water? It''s hard to imagine how advanced their weapons are. Luo Zheng at this time, also cold voice way: "you must find out people for me today! Even if it''s three feet This is a big threat to their base. Originally, they were located in a remote place. Because of the security of the base area, they specially transferred all the important data here. As a result, now, it has been discovered by outsiders! The most dangerous thing is that the people who found them are still the ones who came to attack them. It''s terrible! At the meeting, Alice put away her usual arrogance and arrogance. She looked awe inspiring: "father, don''t worry, I will find these people out!"

 Chapter 1037

    After dropping this sentence, she was like a female general. She went to the front of the team and waved to everyone, "you all follow me!"


    She has always been an activist. Without the consent of Professor John, she would take people with her and move forward in a fierce manner. She thought that she would find out these people who play tricks.


    When Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu saw this, they were even more surprised.


    Especially Qi Xiaojiu, very bold to think: "you say, they say that group of people, should not be Li Shao to come to us?"


    When this idea just came out, Tang Mu Cheng''s heartbeat missed a beat.


    A few seconds later, she hesitated to answer her and said, "I don''t think so. Nanyan hasn''t heard from us all the time."


    It was at this time that a rustling sound came from behind them.


    Qi Xiaojiu acutely looked back and asked in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    Almost as soon as these two words came out, suddenly a powerful hand came to cover her mouth and nose, and then the other one who followed immediately subdued Tang Mu Cheng.


    In the whole process, they didn''t have time to call for help at all. The only thing they could feel was that the man who controlled themselves was really not so strong.


    After they got out of the grass, they were dragged back for no reason.


    Even in the whole process, they have been struggling, which is of no help.


    Just when Tang Mu orange felt dizzy, a voice came from his head: "it''s Tang Mu orange! Let her go


    Almost at the moment when the voice fell, their hands were tightly blocked and released in an instant.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu support the ground and gasp.


    At this meeting, Luku saw their faces clearly. He looked at her in a panic and said, "I''m sorry, we just didn''t have time to see them clearly. We just looked at you two standing there furtively and thought they were on their side, so..."


    Tang Mu Cheng finally took a breath, and suddenly felt that his mind was gradually restored to pure brightness.


    When she was about to get angry at the group of people in front of her, she suddenly caught Gu xijue''s eyes.


    "You..."


    For a moment, she thought she was in a dream.


    She did not expect that she would meet them here.


    Qi Xiaojiu also looked at them in a trance: "you really appeared..."


    I can''t help it. What they showed up was really unexpected.


    Looking at their appearance, Luku didn''t slow down for a while. He thought they were angry with him, so he quickly said, "we didn''t really mean it. I didn''t know it was you two just now. I''m sorry..."


    "Forget it. It''s OK." Tang Mu Cheng quickly waved his hand.


    "If you''re not angry, it''s best." Ruku burst into a smile.


    Qi Xiaojiu looked at them curiously and said, "I''m really curious. How did you get here?"


    Tang Mu Cheng, on the other hand, looked around and said, "OK, don''t say so much. Come with me. Let''s find a place to hide and talk about other things."


    They can''t stay in the vicinity of the eyeliner beyond count, but if they find out that Lu Ku Ku Gu Xi and others are here, they will be in trouble.


    Gu xijue heard this, not only did not have the slightest panic, but also narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s OK, we naturally have our way of this matter."


    Luku couldn''t hide his affairs, so he immediately took over his words and said, "we have basically solved all the people here. Don''t worry."


    At the same time, his eyes were full of complacency.


    When they lurk here, they have solved many people in silence.


    Otherwise, when I just saw Tang Mu Cheng and them, I would not hit her.


    Hearing what he said, Qi Xiaojiu couldn''t help thumbing up: "you''re really great."


    All this time, Alice always had something to do with them. She was really fed up with Alice''s temper.


    Now it''s hard for her to make them suffer. Of course, she''s not happy.


    "It''s a small idea." Luku touched the back of his head and laughed sheepishly.


    However, just as they said this, suddenly there was a sound of footstep behind them.


    Then there was Alice''s scream: "come on, they''re here. Hurry up and catch them!"


    They are not far away from Luo Zheng.


    After hearing her words, Luo Zheng and others rushed over and surrounded them.


    "Where to escape!"


    Luo Zheng''s voice also rang suddenly.


    When they saw that Tang Mu Cheng and Lu Ku were standing together, they could not stop their anger. Alice said directly, "well, Tang Mu Cheng, I knew you were a bitch! I didn''t expect you to come up with such a way to deal with us. I tell you, if there is anything wrong with the people here, I will never let you go! "¡° What do you want? " Although Qi Xiaojiu was a little afraid of the situation at this time, because now they are surrounded, generally speaking, it is still very bad for them. But in the face of Alice, she did not let go. Alice was so angry that she yelled, "I want you to die!" As a result, just as her voice fell, the sound of bullets passing through the air began to ring around her. The next moment was followed by Alice''s loud cry of pain. It''s no exaggeration to say that it can break through the sky. People''s eyes immediately gathered on her body, saw her face features wrinkled in a piece, fingers tightly covered the arm. And the place where her arm was covered, there were bright red bloodstains pouring out constantly, which was just terrible¡° Luo Zheng, Dad, help Alice cried bitterly in their direction. This will be her, where there is arrogance, the look of the whole person, only countless panic. Not far away Luo Zheng, when he saw this scene, his heart was about to jump to his throat. Because no one saw where the man who had just shot Alice was. Naturally, Professor Kate couldn''t bear to see her like this. In a hurry, he yelled and replied, "Alice, don''t worry, dad will be here soon!"

 Chapter 1038

    Although that''s what he said, after he finished his voice, he gave Luo Zheng a strong push and said in a cold voice, "Luo Zheng, this place is too dangerous. We can''t tell where the enemy is. You should cover me to go back to the laboratory first, and then take the opportunity to take Alice to a safe place. Do you understand?"


    Then, no matter whether Luo Zheng agreed or not, he took most of the people and went to a safer place on the edge with the fastest speed.


    "But --" Luo Zheng wanted to say something else, but Professor Kate''s speed was extraordinary. After a while, he was gone.


    Alice subconsciously, of course, felt that she would have become an abandoned son of Professor Kate.


    She immediately panicked and yelled: "Dad, Dad, you don''t leave. What can I do when you leave?"


    I could tell that there was a cry in her voice.


    But Professor Kate doesn''t care so much.


    The pain in her arm came, more and more intense.


    Alice''s tears couldn''t stop falling. She didn''t dare to talk to Tang Mu Cheng and others. She just looked at Luo Zheng''s direction with hazy eyes and said sadly, "Luo Zheng, you won''t leave me, will you?"


    Fortunately, Luo Zheng didn''t let her down. Instead, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll leave here safely with you."


    "Luo Zheng..."


    I don''t know whether it was because of the moving or the pain. In a word, Alice cried more fiercely.


    And Tang Mu orange and Qi Xiao Jiu, in fact, just saw Alice suddenly slander, also stay a stay.


    Because the scene was so unexpected that no one expected such a thing to happen.


    "What shall we do now?" Tang Mu orange looked at those people around him and asked Gu xijue.


    In fact, originally she wanted to ask about Gu xijue and Li Nanyan, but this meeting is obviously not suitable for discussing these things.


    Gu xijue had a smile on his face. The panic when he was surrounded had already dissipated: "don''t worry, since we have found this place, we will take you safely away."


    "As for the words here... Ha ha!"


    His smile was a little chilly.


    Those scattered around, who were left by Professor Kate, were in fact very flustered.


    And now, they''re at a loss.


    Because at this point, they are almost in a dilemma.


    If they take a step forward, they are not easy to get into trouble with those people secretly. If they shoot them just like Alice, it''s no joke.


    If we retreat, the result is even more unknown.


    Among them, a few with poor psychological quality started to shake their legs.


    Looking at these people, Alice was gnashing her teeth.


    On weekdays, I have done my utmost to them. I didn''t expect that none of them would be useful in the critical period.


    "Don''t you --"


    When she opened her mouth and was ready to scold these people, Luo Zheng, who was not far away from her, suddenly gave her a look and stifled her words.


    Alice was startled by her blunder, and she felt a shiver in her heart.


    It''s hard to imagine that if you''ve just become what you were before, won''t you be shot again?


    At the thought of it, she felt a dull pain in her arm.


    At this time, Luo Zheng had come towards her and held her shoulder slightly.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? " He whispered in Alice''s ear.


    At the moment when she heard Luo Zheng''s voice, Alice took a breath of air, and felt that her pain was even worse.


    "Well." She looked at Luo Zheng with tears in her eyes and nodded. The whole person looked very aggrieved.


    Luo Zheng touched her head and said to her in a voice of only two people, "you''ll find a way to step back first. I''ll cut off the back and cover you, you know?"


    When Alice heard this, she was shocked. Her eyes widened and she shook her head. "No, no!" she said


    "Alice, you listen to me, so we can have a way out." But Luo Zheng at this time, the hand that held her shoulder slightly forced, eyes deep.


    Alice opened her mouth, hardly knowing how to answer him.


    Ruku''s voice started at the same time.


    "The two of you are there, and you''re talking to me. How do you think about it?"


    "What do you want?" Luo Zheng turned around and tried his best to confront them.


    As soon as the words changed, he said in a different tone: "or, what''s your purpose?"


    "Our purpose is very simple. You just need to account for all the malignant events you are manipulating, and then give us all the technologies you have in your hands, and we will consider sparing your lives. How about that?" The whole scene fell into silence. Especially Alice and Luo Zheng, their faces were gloomy. If they take away what they have now, it means that all their research achievements will be destroyed. To be exact, even if the two of them agreed, Professor John would never agree. Alice shook her head and gritted her teeth. "No way."¡° Since you have to be so stubborn, as you said before, don''t blame us for being merciless. " Luku looked at her and said this with great interest. He patted his palm as if he were making some kind of gesture. In a panic, Alice stepped back two steps, covering the wound''s hand with more force¡° I, I won''t compromise... "She murmured. Almost before her voice fell, suddenly, there was another loud noise at her feet. She was startled and subconsciously looked at her feet. As a result, she found that it was a flying bullet embedded directly in the sand at her feet, leaving a small concave hole on the surface. She suddenly understood that the person who shot was definitely the one who just shot! And he was obviously warning her. Luo Zheng''s back has a layer of sweat, at this time of life and death, it is impossible to say that it is not nervous. Just in the instinct of protection, he pushed Alice behind him and said in a deep voice, "whatever you have, just come to me. Why bother a woman?"

 Chapter 1039

    "When it comes to embarrassment, no one can bear these two words better than you." Gu xijue spoke to him coldly.


    During this period of time, they basically put Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu under house arrest.


    Even if that''s OK, they still don''t disclose their location information.


    If they didn''t come here today, I''m not sure what they would do to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Luo Zheng''s face sank when he spoke so frankly.


    Then, without saying a word, he picked up Alice and went straight behind her.


    This place can''t stay any longer.


    If they are still here, they may not be able to save their lives.


    "Well, how can you do that?" Qi Xiaojiu''s voice of teasing came lazily: "you usually don''t treat us like this."


    Alice held on to Luo Zheng''s clothes for fear that he would leave him.


    At the moment when they just moved their steps, those people who were scattered around Gu xijue and others suddenly got flustered.


    They even have a deep self doubt, whether they are abandoned by the team.


    At this time, Gu xijue made a quick wink at Luku and motioned him to stop him.


    It''s hard for them to find the reason. If they just throw it away, wouldn''t it be too cheap for them?


    When Luku saw this, he nodded. It didn''t take much time to stop them.


    Just before everyone could see clearly, he didn''t know where to take out a shiny black pistol and pointed it directly at Luo Zheng. He said in a cold voice, "you should continue to run and see if it''s your leg or my bullet."


    Speaking of Luo Zheng, he was carrying Alice on his back, which would be stopped by him again, and his figure suddenly changed.


    As for Alice, when she saw such a big man standing in front of her, she trembled a little.


    He and Luo Zheng are in sharp contrast.


    Needless to say, if the two of them are compared, they will lose to the ground.


    "What do you want to do?" Luo Zheng moved slightly with a determined look.


    "What are we going to do? I believe you know better than us?" Gu xijue narrowed his eyes, "and we have just said it, don''t you really take our words seriously?"


    Alice''s faint voice of prayer came out of Luo Zheng''s arms: "let us go..."


    Luo Zheng looked at Alice with soft eyes and said in a low voice, "Alice, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll let you go out alive."


    "If you can live, you have to ask me about the gun in my hand." Luku sneered and said, ready to pull the trigger on his temple.


    Obviously Luku''s words were more convincing, and Alice was more frightened.


    When he looked up again, Luo Zheng''s eyes had changed into a strange and strange light. "If you really want to force us to death, you will regret it!"


    "What do you regret?" Luku said with a scornful smile: "to be honest, if we really regret it, maybe we will only regret why we didn''t kill you!"


    The voice suddenly became heavy, with a strong threat.


    After all, he has done this kind of business many times before, so Luku''s performance is natural.


    Almost when he finished speaking, Gu xijue''s voice followed closely: "I tell you, this thing can''t be finished like this! And if you go on pretending to be a ghost again, I will not let you go! "


    There is a warning element in the discourse.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Zheng was not intimidated at all. Instead, he said, "if you want Tang Mu orange to be hopeless, just come."


    At the end of the speech, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing his words, Gu Xi was shocked and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You can ask her yourself. " Luo Zheng wants to also don''t want of, say directly.


    Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu look at each other, but they are also worried.


    Qi Xiaojiu immediately said, "Luo Zheng, what have you done to Mu Cheng?"


    Luo Zheng raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth: "do you think that the things we injected into you are all joking?"


    His words, let Tang Mu orange brain as if flashed a bolt from the blue.


    During this period of time, they have given her proper injections of some drugs while checking themselves every day.


    But at that time, she looked at the cover of those drugs, all of which were written in the category of glucose agents, so she let him inject with suspicion.


    I didn''t expect -- "you are so mean and shameless!" Qi Xiaojiu was so angry that he almost jumped up¡° Are we despicable? Oh! Haven''t you arranged for someone to come and attack us secretly? " Luo Zheng said with a sneer, "we call it preparedness." Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was cold. Seeing him like this, she can think of it. What he injected into himself is not a good thing. Just then, a cold voice rang from behind them: "what is the medicine you injected her with?" Everyone was stunned and looked at the source of the sound. I saw a touch of great body, is against the light towards them, so it looks like an invincible giant. He was holding a pistol in his right hand. Under the refraction of the sun, it will give off a dazzling light¡° You, why are you here? " When Luo Zheng saw him, he felt a sense of oppression in his heart. Li Nanyan just looked at him coldly and didn''t answer. Alice had been shrinking in Luo Zheng''s arms. When she saw Li Nanyan, she immediately leaned against him with more force. Luku noticed their change, and suddenly the track bumped to the edge of Li Nanyan, repeating his words: "how? You don''t understand people? Can''t you see Li Shao asking what is the medicine you injected? " Luo Zheng took a hard breath. "As long as you promise to let us go, I''ll tell you." Luku''s two thick eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a piece: "do you mean to treat us as fools? If we let you go, won''t we suffer a great loss? " Luo Zheng breathed deeply, watching them in a state of alert.

 Chapter 1040

    "What are you looking at?" Luku stepped up to him with two steps, lifted up his collar, and yelled, "say it or not!"


    His strength and movement range were too big. Alice fell from Luo Zheng''s arms to the ground and rolled a circle of sand on her body.


    Even the blood on the wound was covered with golden sand.


    Alice gave a whimper of pain, and then struggled to reach out her hand in the direction of Luo Zheng: "Luo Zheng... Help me..."


    But the group under Luku''s hand was not so easy to let her go. With Gu xijue''s look, two people immediately came out of the team and grasped Alice on the ground tightly.


    "What are you doing?" Alice looked at them and exclaimed in horror, "let me go now!"


    But obviously, they would not listen to her.


    Alice began to struggle, but now she was seriously injured, and her strength was not as strong as theirs, so no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of them.


    Seeing this, Luo Zheng was even more surprised and said, "what are you doing? I warn you to let Alice go quickly, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Luku looked at him coldly and pointed the gun to Alice''s forehead. "Otherwise, I''ll kill her?"


    With a bit of ridicule in his words, Luo Zheng''s original calm heart has been completely confused.


    "Stop it now Luo Zheng moves forward anxiously and leans towards Alice, but Luku and others don''t intend to let him go, so he waves to the people around him, and immediately two more people come and control him.


    Luo Zheng is more anxious to turn around. He originally wanted to ask his own people to come to support him. At this time, he found that all the people on his side had run away, leaving no one behind.


    Taking advantage of their negotiation, Tang Mucheng can''t wait to run to Li Nanyan.


    When Li Nan Yan saw her, he felt her soft hair and held her in his arms.


    After a while, Luku took Luo Zheng and Alice, who were under control, to Li Nanyan''s heel: "Li Shao, tell me, what shall we do with him?"


    Li Nanyan and he looked at each other and said calmly: "Luo Zheng, I believe you are also a smart man. I believe you should not forget what I just said so soon?"


    At the end of the speech, he gave him a deep look in his eyes, as if giving him some kind of warning.


    "I, I said!" Luo Zheng was forced to do nothing, so he said in a panic: "the thing is, at that time, what we gave Tang Mu Cheng every day was the medicine to promote the virus attack in her body..."


    At the end of the speech, he spoke more and more quietly and felt more and more guilty.


    Li Nanyan''s face became more and more gloomy, a precursor of a storm.


    But Luku couldn''t listen, and he couldn''t stop his anger.


    Qi Xiaojiu rushed over, grabbed his clothes with two slender hands, and asked harshly, "Luo Zheng, are you still a person? You are crazy to treat a woman like this


    Then, she directly punched Luo Zheng in the face.


    Now she really can''t control her anger.


    She really did not expect that the medicine Luo Zheng injected into Tang Mu Cheng on weekdays was such a thing!


    Although Qi Xiaojiu is petite, he used to be a practitioner, so he used 110% of his strength to attack him.


    When Luo Zheng looked up again, except for a bruise on his face, his nose was already bleeding.


    He sneered and wiped the blood off his nose. Looking at Qi Xiaojiu, he said in an indescribable way, "you can''t break your promise. You just said that as long as I tell you the truth, you will let Alice and me go."


    At this point, he took a deep look in Alice''s direction.


    And Alice, it would give him a look of fear.


    The fear in my eyes is obvious.


    "We didn''t say we''d let you go." Li Nan Yan''s cold eyes swept straight to him.


    The next moment, he is also difficult to control, a blow to the face of Luo Zheng.


    He started faster and harder than Qi Xiaojiu, so this time, Luo Zheng was beaten to the ground by him.


    Luo Zheng was panting on the ground, and even the corner of his mouth twisted out a dazzling bright red bloodstain.


    "Luo Zheng!"


    Looking at Luo Zheng''s thin body, it would be even more vulnerable in front of them. Alice was anxious to get rid of them, and she didn''t care about her injury.


    But how could they let her go so easily?


    "I, I''m ok..." Luo Zheng faced Alice with a smile. His white gums were permeated with blood. He looked very scary¡° Luo Zheng... "Alice''s eyes were red and her throat was hoarse¡° You, you don''t have to worry about me... "Luo Zheng laboriously raised his hand to her, originally wanted to tell her that he was ok, didn''t expect that this scene looked more tragic. So Alice''s tears, like broken pearls, couldn''t stop¡° I warn you, you two, don''t pretend to be affectionate here! " Qi Xiaojiu hated them so much. Looking at this scene all the time, Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned pale. She was confused in her mind and didn''t know what to say. She calmed down a little. After recovering some sense, she rushed directly to Luo Zheng and asked, "Luo Zheng, I''ve never owed you. Why do you want to do this to me? Why do you want to do this to me?" Tang Mu orange a pair of clear eyes, this will remove indignation, in fact, more helpless. Because some time ago, all kinds of signs showed that the virus in her body had been very serious. After a long time, she thought their medicine was useful, so she took it as her expectation. Unexpectedly, now, this medicine is actually promoting the virus in her body! Luo Zheng looked at her eyes, eyes actually flashing a few silk apology. After a long time, he murmured: "sorry, we... We are really sorry for you."¡° Why on earth are you doing this! " Tang Mu orange''s whole body was shaking uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1041

    Suddenly, he grabbed his shoulder and asked in disbelief, "are you lying to me? The virus in my body can''t be OK, right? Now, oh no, I haven''t had an attack recently for a long time. It''s impossible. It can''t happen again... "


    I don''t know whether she is cheating herself or him. In a word, in the whole process, she has been shaking her head desperately.


    Luo Zheng also felt the tingling coming from his temple.


    He raised his eyes a little feebly and explained truthfully: "I''m really sorry, you feel good now. In fact, it''s because those drugs have too strong effects. If you don''t expect it, you will probably go to the second stage of Biochemistry, so you don''t have any strong feelings. However, according to our tests during this period of time, The virus in your body really has a trend of evolution. "


    As everyone knows, his confession is another blow for Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng covered his ears and murmured: "no, I don''t believe it. You must have lied to me. All you said is false, right? You just lied to me, didn''t you... "


    Luo Zheng looked at her with a complicated look and stopped talking.


    And Li Nanyan came over at this time and gave him a punch again.


    Not far away, Alice exclaimed, "don''t fight. Please don''t fight him any more. If you fight any more, you will be killed!"


    Now she''s all in a panic and doesn''t know what to say.


    "You are not qualified to mention human life!" Gu xijue angrily responded to her words: "Alice, do you have other people''s lives in your eyes? Only your life is life, isn''t the life of others life? "


    Questioning, it is straight to the heart.


    Alice''s face changed so much that she felt a little more pain in her wound.


    Li Nan Yan doesn''t intend to let him go and pinch his weakened chin. Li Nan Yan''s pressing eyes make people tremble.


    Finally, Luo Zheng couldn''t bear to be forced to ask him, and begged: "you, let it go."


    "If I die, it won''t do you any good, will it?"


    Li Nan Yan coldly answers his words, the voice almost does not take the slightest emotion: "if you die, at least let me balance some in the heart."


    There was no element of joking in his tone. Of course, at this time, he could not have joked with Luo Zheng.


    Luo Zheng''s eyes flashed a touch of panic.


    Gu xijue at this time, also went to their side, half squatting body, asked him: "you here, there is no way to save?"


    For a moment, Luo Zheng felt that his consciousness began to panic. He shook his head and said, "I, I don''t know..."


    Cold muzzle, I do not know when on his temple, Li Nan Yan cold and heartless voice, echoed in his ear: "since you say so, then you have no use."


    "No! No... "Luo Zheng yelled, and the whole person seemed to be out of his wits.


    Alice also struggled to come to Luo Zheng and cried, "no, you can''t do this. You can''t do this to Luo Zheng!"


    At this critical moment, Alice suddenly thought of something important, and said in a voice, "will you give us another chance, another chance? I''ll ask my father again. He''ll find a way! "


    This words a, just let Li Nan Yan take the hand of the gun, slightly stopped for a while.


    "Will you?" When Alice saw that things seemed to have taken a turn, she begged them harder.


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes: "why should I believe you?"


    Luo Zheng, who had been eaten to death by him, seemed to have another handle in his hands and said, "but now, you have no other way but to believe us."


    Luku immediately kicked him discontentedly: "son of a bitch, do you dare to threaten us?"


    Luo Zheng snorted, but he did not forget to say, "think it over for yourself."


    "We must not let them go!" Lu Ku said to Li Nan Yan, "I tell you, they look very cunning. We must pay close attention to them."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he was really thinking.


    Alice and Luo Zheng started to play drums in their hearts.


    In front of Li Nanyan, it''s just like holding their life and death card in his hand. As long as he doesn''t like it a little, he can judge them at any time.


    After a long time, Li Nan Yan said slowly, "you''re right."


    When Lu Ku heard Li Nanyan''s words, he thought that he had listened to his own advice. For a moment, he was inevitably arrogant.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s right for you to listen to me, but you can''t ignore your reason just because they mentioned Tang Mu Cheng. It''s a very ambiguous decision..."


    However, before he finished his sentence, Li Nanyan suddenly began to speak again and directly interrupted him.


    "Let them go back to find the medicine for relief." This sentence, for Alice and Luo Zheng, is like an amnesty. Two people''s eyes collided in midair, with sparks and surprises. Ruku suddenly felt that his chest was blocked by a big stone. Gu xijue was more anxious to persuade: "Nan Yan, you... Don''t be so impulsive, OK? We can''t be influenced by them." Li Nanyan raised his hand directly and made a clear gesture to them. Then he added what he had just said: "you can go to find Kate, but we must let our people follow." Alice and Luo Zheng in this meeting had no choice, and they knew clearly that if they didn''t agree with him, they would be killed by him. So Luo Zheng gritted his teeth and said, "good." With his words, Li Nanyan immediately stood up and said to Gu xijue and Lu Ku, "you two, go with him, and make sure to get their information clear. Besides, pay attention to safety. Do you understand?"¡° Understand Entrusted with an important task, Luku and Gu xijue suddenly became more serious¡° Well, I''ll wait here for you to come back. " Li Nan Yan said, pause, and said: "by the way, when you arrive, remember to extract all the important data from them."¡° Good They agreed with one voice. Soon, Xiao Zimo and Lu Ku escorted them to the laboratory.

 Chapter 1042

    There''s a reason why he didn''t go with them.


    The first is to stay here to protect them.


    It''s not easy to find her. He must ensure her safety all the time. Otherwise, he won''t do that in secret just now.


    Secondly, we should pay attention to the surroundings, whether there will be any other suspicious personnel and remedial personnel.


    Of course, he should also be on guard against the signals sent by Ruku and them. If there is any accident on their side, he can go to support them in time.


    Li Nanyan looked at their distant back with deep eyes.


    Qi Xiaojiu came to him at this time: "I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t protect sister Mu orange well that they can take advantage of it."


    When he said this, Qi Xiaojiu kept his head down and looked especially guilty.


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Although he was really angry to learn that Tang Mu Cheng had been injected with drugs in his body, he clearly understood that Luo Zheng was the culprit of the incident. Qi Xiaojiu might have been negligent, but he didn''t need to take it to her.


    Qi Xiaojiu was relieved to see that Li Nanyan didn''t blame himself. When he turned to Tang Mucheng, he hugged her shoulder slightly, just like the two people usually get along with each other.


    She said: "sister Mu orange, don''t worry too much. Maybe they just cheat you. It''s OK. You can rest assured."


    "Luo Zheng is too cunning indeed. We can see from his attitude to us that he is a black face and a white face with Alice."


    "Well," Tang Mu Cheng answered her absent mindedly, but he kept thinking about Luo Zheng.


    She was really afraid of the spread of the virus.


    In this world, she still has so many things to worry about, so many things that she can''t let go. If she just leaves, how can she be reconciled?


    At the thought of this, she only felt that her temple began to tingle again. Tang Mu Cheng broke away from Qi Xiaojiu, hugged his head and cried out: "no!"


    Qi Xiaojiu was just startled by her sudden appearance. Just as she was about to say something, Li Nanyan suddenly came over and said, "let me do it."


    Li Nanyan opened his mouth. Naturally, Qi Xiaojiu was willing to abdicate and obediently stood aside.


    He hugged the whole person of Tang Mu Cheng into his arms, with an unprecedented softness in his tone: "Mu Cheng, you can rest assured that you will be ok with me, you will be OK, understand?"


    After all, the two are still husband and wife. Tang Mu Cheng smelled his familiar taste, and with his concerned words, the whole person was invisible, and really quieted down a lot.


    It even seems to be hypnotized and sleepy.


    At this moment, suddenly, another man came right in front of them.


    Qi Xiaojiu was ready to be on guard. He called out "be careful" and was ready to attack the man.


    The storm who came to report didn''t expect that the girl''s hand would be so fast. She was stunned. Then she turned slightly to avoid her moves.


    Qi Xiaojiu couldn''t stop the car and couldn''t take back his leg, so he fell on the beach.


    What''s more, the sand here is very soft, and it doesn''t cause her any serious damage.


    But Qi Xiaojiu is still very angry.


    She patted the sand on her body, jumped up from the ground, looked at the storm angrily and said, "Hey, what do you mean? A big man bullied me a woman. What do you mean


    She seemed to speak more and more vigorously. She put her hands in her waist and said, "I tell you, we are not so easy to provoke. I still have our accomplices here. You will regret it if you treat me like this."


    She said so much in a row, but the storm was just dumbfounded, and even had no chance to export.


    He doesn''t have many actresses in common contact with him, and there are few such glib actresses as Qi Xiaojiu.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? I''m talking about you!" Qi Xiaojiu saw that his eyes revolved around him, and immediately he began to get angry with him: "there are only us here. Who do you think I''m talking about? I tell you, if you still look at me like this, I''ll take your eyes off! "


    As she spoke, she matched her tone and drew a part of her eyes on her face, as if to deliberately intimidate him.


    After all, Li Nanyan stood up and made a success: "OK, Xiao Jiu, this is his own man. His name is Fengfeng."


    With Li Nanyan''s words, the complex look of Fengfeng changed a little and became more stable.


    Qi Xiaojiu immediately felt embarrassed, so he coughed, cleared his throat and went to one side. He wanted to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible. He also hoped that the man beside him would not take his words seriously.


    "Storm, if you have anything to do, just say it." Li Nan Yan Road. Storm opening a way: "I have already taken a person to see the whole here a circle, temporarily no suspicious person appears."¡° Well, that''s good. " After waiting for Li Nanyan''s reply, Fengfeng made an inspection tour of the whole beach and said, "where are Luku and them? Why aren''t they here?" He remembers that Luku and Gu xijue said they were going to find Li Nanyan to make peace. He didn''t see them anywhere else just now, so he now doubts if they are in any danger. After all, they are not familiar with many parts of the island¡° They went to see Professor Kate Qi Xiaojiu finally can''t hold back his voice. When he sees the storm focusing on himself, he tells the cause and effect all over again. Storm suddenly a spirit, said: "then I also follow the past to see!"¡° Don''t worry Li Nanyan came with such a light sentence: "let''s handle the outside first, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." His words, inexplicably let when accustomed to the leader of the storm, actually have a sense of submission. At the same time, Luku and Gu xijue have already brought them to the door of the laboratory. But the door of the laboratory was closed, as if a fly could not fly in. Ruku frowned and asked, "what do you mean?" Gu xijue said coldly: "what are you playing? I warn you, don''t challenge our bottom line

 Chapter 1043

    Alice was so frightened that she cast a look at Luo Zheng for help.


    In fact, she is also very flustered now.


    In fact, if Professor Kate is inside, he should be able to clearly see the situation outside.


    Because at the beginning, for the sake of safety, the whole laboratory was filled with monitoring equipment inside and outside.


    But now, he did not move at all, which made her wonder whether her father, who had spoiled her since childhood, would give up on her.


    At the moment when this idea was born, she only felt cold in her heart.


    Luo Zheng is also unconsciously clenching his hand, but according to the current situation, he knows that he must not be confused.


    There was a wry smile on his lips: "we are in your hands now. What else can we do? You think too much of us


    Then, he directly opened his throat and began to yell at the lab: "Professor, we''re here. Open the door!"


    Alice looked at the location of the door expectantly, hoping that it would produce miracles. The door in front of her could open to both sides independently.


    But the miracle didn''t happen at all.


    No one even answered Luo Zheng''s words.


    In addition, there are faint echoes echoing over and over again.


    It''s like there''s no one inside.


    Luo Zheng''s forehead, soon out of a thin layer of cold sweat.


    If Professor Kate is not here, he will never believe it.


    Almost all his life, he put his heart and blood pressure here. It can be seen from his daily life that he cherishes this laboratory more than his own life.


    "What''s the matter?" Luku glared at them fiercely: "is there no one here?"


    Alice looked at the closed door in front of her in a hurry. Suddenly she tried her best to break free, but she didn''t care about the wound on her body. She patted the door strongly and cried, "Dad, Dad, open the door quickly! Why are you doing this? Do you really care about us? No, you can''t -- "


    In her hoarseness, there was a strong sense of despair.


    At this time, in the laboratory, Professor Kate stares at the monitoring screen in front of her eyes, and her hands are in a thin cold sweat.


    In fact, looking at Alice like this, he also felt like a knife in his heart.


    But just when he came out to open the door for them, another voice in his heart would come out to stop him: "if you really open the door, you may not be able to save your daughter, and you may even put in the front group outside, then your whole life''s efforts will be in vain."


    On hearing this sound, Professor Kate took a deep breath and tried to calm her breath.


    Outside, Alice''s voice grew more shrill.


    She cried constantly, and the sound of wailing appeared in his ears.


    "Father, how can you have the heart to do this to us? I''m your own daughter... The relationship between us is thicker than water. You can''t do this... "


    Because of the large movement range, the wound in her hand was torn open, which would leave blood along the clothes. It looked very shocking.


    Luo Zheng couldn''t bear to say, "Alice, don''t move!"


    If she goes on like this, maybe she will bleed too much and die.


    Lovely Liz, this meeting, just like she didn''t listen to him, still didn''t mean to stop.


    In the end, she choked and couldn''t make a sound. She only knew the word "Dad" repeatedly.


    Gu Xi said in a cold voice: "you''re less here. I tell you, we don''t have time to cooperate with you."


    Luku also nodded to one side: "that''s right. If you are wise, you should take us to find the person quickly!"


    Speaking of this, it seemed that he had thought of something again. He turned to Gu xijue and said, "how can I doubt that these two people are the means to divert the tiger from the mountain? Do you think they are here to delay my time, and then let the old man run away when we don''t pay attention? "


    "They don''t dare to do that!" Gu Xiejie snorted: "don''t forget that every place here is full of our people. It''s not easy for them to escape."


    At this time, Gu xijue said, "I''ll count three seconds. If the door hasn''t been opened, you''ll wait for your life to repay it."


    He said this with all his strength.


    Alice shivered with fright, only to feel his voice echoing in her eardrum.


    In a flash, she slapped the door in front of her, and her voice of asking for help from Professor Kate became louder and louder.


    "Dad, help! They are going to kill us. Do you really have the heart to watch us go on like this? "


    Gu xijue put up three fingers and began to count coldly¡° 3 -- "as his voice came out, Alice only felt that death was closer to her¡° Dad, Dad, I beg you, you can''t be so selfish, Luo Zheng and I will really die! Do you really leave us alone? "¡° "Dad! You used to say that I was your world. Now we are separated by a wall. You can do good deeds at that time, and give us a way to live... "When Alice was talking to the door, Luo Zheng, beside her, had an indescribable gloom. It seems that we have seen through the humanity of the world. At this time, Gu xijue''s last number had already been read out. "1 -" Alice''s heart was dead. She knelt down and her face was as pale as a piece of paper. At the moment when Luku broke the pistol and was ready to shoot them, suddenly, the originally closed door slowly opened a gap. Alice''s heart was dead, and it was as if she had come to life. It was almost inconceivable that the gap gradually expanded in front of their eyes and became larger and larger¡° Father, father, he opened the door... "Alice wiped the tears on her face and wept with joy. Gu xijue and Lu Ku, almost at this moment, aimed their guns at the door in front of them. At this moment, Luo Zheng''s look became more and more intense. All people''s eyes, coincidentally concentrated here, behind the door, as if there is a huge secret.

 Chapter 1044

    When we thought that Professor Kate''s face would appear behind the door, a burst of white smoke suddenly appeared in the crack of the door.


    At the moment of the smoke, the door, which had been opened slowly, suddenly opened all at once.


    Then, white smoke came, and Alice and Luo Zheng were caught off guard.


    When the smoke approaches the human body, everyone feels extremely uncomfortable.


    His eyes were so pricked that he couldn''t open, and his throat was so choked that he couldn''t breathe in.


    The most terrible thing is that there is also a feeling of dizziness, which gradually invades into the brain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Alice''s face changed greatly. She wanted to rush through the smoke and run towards the inside.


    Her father is still in it. She is very worried about whether there will be any problems in the laboratory.


    However, before she could take two steps, Alice felt a sense of weakness and soreness, which invaded her limbs.


    She felt soft, next moment, the whole person has some uncontrollable, towards the ground in the direction of the past.


    Luo Zheng has been in the laboratory for such a long time. He still knows what the white smoke is.


    "Alice, don''t go. It''s dangerous!" He was anxiously looking for Alice''s figure in a chaotic smoke.


    But Alice fell to the ground uncontrollably, as if she had not heard him at all.


    Luo Zheng finally felt her body and immediately held her in his arms. In order to avoid her breathing more harmful gases, he covered her mouth and nose.


    However, it was for this reason that he was a little too busy for himself.


    In a daze, some harmful gas has been flowing into his body along with his five senses.


    Luo Zheng closed his eyes tightly, roared hard, exhausted his last expectation and cried to the laboratory: "Professor, help


    Then, the feeling of dizziness gradually poured into his consciousness.


    Luku and others, standing behind them, saw this scene and suddenly became solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" Originally, he was going to ask Gu xijue to see what was going on. As a result, just as the words came out, Gu xijue suddenly yelled, "everyone run out with me, hold your breath!"


    If he is not wrong, it is 100% harmful to human body.


    He is really worried that if he continues to stay here, he will lose his life.


    As the voice fell, Gu xijue set an example and was the first to run out.


    Speaking of it, just when the door of the laboratory was opened, he was subconsciously on guard, so he had more than half of his consciousness.


    But the rest of the team were not so lucky.


    The gas spread very fast. After a while, they were all covered in a white smoke.


    Gu Xi never heard the footsteps coming from behind, so he subconsciously looked back.


    It was such a look that made his heart sink.


    Led by Luku, others in the team, like orderly ones, fell to the ground one after another.


    Some of them are serious, and even have turned their eyes white and foamed at the mouth.


    Ruku''s limbs twitched and his face turned blue. In a word, how terrible the situation looked, how terrible it was.


    Gu xijue clenched his teeth, then with the only trace of consciousness, he turned back and planned to help his companions.


    In such a crisis, he really can''t let himself run for his life and ignore the others.


    He blocked his airway with his clothes, went to the edge of Luku, and squatted.


    In order to wake up his consciousness, Gu xijue stretched out his hand and gave him a slap on the cheek.


    "Wake up, get up!" Gu xijue spoke out with difficulty.


    Everything was as expected, and Luku had no sense at all.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help it, so he went to a man near Luku, intending to wake him up.


    Although the man was better than Luku, he only hummed twice, and there was no other movement.


    Gu xijue was worried, and his two thick eyebrows were wrinkled.


    He released the hand that covered his nose and mouth, and then began to work hard at Ruku, ready to send him to his shoulder, so as to transport him out.


    At present, we can save one by one.


    However, he obviously underestimated the power of the white smoke.


    When he just lifted Luku up, suddenly, he couldn''t bear it. He was a little relieved. An incomparable sense of chaos came to his head. He faltered and fell to the ground with Luku.


    Among the five senses, all kinds of harmful breath are constantly pouring in. At that moment, Gu xijue struggles and takes out a mini walkie talkie from his pocket.


    At this time, he even opened his eyelids, which had become extremely difficult. But even so, Gu xijue was still facing the walkie talkie and said faintly: "help..." but before he could reply to himself, Gu xijue felt that a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The open and closed door of the laboratory also suddenly came out with a tightly packed man. He was wearing a gas mask on his head. He looked like a character from an alien ball. Outside gradually become quiet, in Gu xijue panic expression, he has come to his front. Gu Xi''s determination was startled. He subconsciously wanted to keep a distance from this person. However, his nerves in his body seemed to be restrained and paralyzed to no consciousness. He struggled to close the teeth, fingers also try to grasp the palm. Originally, he wanted to rely on these subtle movements to keep the last touch of consciousness awake, but for him now, even such a tiny move has become quite difficult. The man''s face hidden behind the gas mask, grimly hooked the corner of his mouth, then stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu xijue''s Mini walkie talkie¡° You... "Gu xijue tried hard to make a sound, but he found that his throat was dry and dumb. The man in front of him also unconsciously appeared several blurred shadows. At the next moment, he was in a trance and saw that the only tool he could get in touch with Li Nanyan and them was smashed by that man. Gu xijue couldn''t hold on any longer. He closed his eyes heavily and dispirited. Professor Kate, through the transparent lens, inspected a circle of these people on the ground.

 Chapter 1045

    A few seconds later, a strange smile curved from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that these people on the ground are all the fruits of his hard work.


    "Since you intruded into my place, you should be ready to die."


    Murmured to say these words, his eyes flashed a fierce.


    I don''t know where he pulled out a white remote control switch and pressed it towards the red button.


    Almost at the same time, outside the laboratory, which was originally spacious, suddenly there was an iron door, which was completely closed.


    It''s full of, you know, a constant smell of chemicals.


    But Professor Kate''s smile is more and more profound.


    At this time, Gu xijue, who had been lying on the ground motionless, slightly raised his eyelids.


    When he saw a faint figure in front of him, he laboriously moved his fingers and unconsciously said: "Professor, hurry up, help us..."


    This sentence as if exhausted his whole body strength general, the next moment, he seemed to lose consciousness, heavy closed his eyes.


    When looking at Alice and Luo Zheng on the ground, Professor Kate frowned.


    After a moment''s reflection, he walked towards them and began to move their bodies towards the laboratory.


    At the same time, Li Nanyan''s side, because the entire communication equipment is in Xiao Zimo''s hands, Xiao Zimo immediately reported to Li Nanyan when he saw the red dot on the receiver: "they have news!"


    Li Nanyan and Fengfeng came together almost in an instant.


    In the playing sound, Gu xijue''s hoarse voice suddenly appeared.


    "Help..."


    Although only a short two words, but still let people''s hearts, at that moment tightening.


    Even Tang Mu Cheng and Qi Xiao Jiu were worried and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "They are in danger!" Storm immediately made a judgment, "we must hurry to save them!"


    Li Nan Yan''s face was also tight.


    Although he had thought about whether they would set traps there to frame their own people.


    But in the end, after a simple analysis, he still felt more at ease with them.


    But this meeting, the fact is beyond his expectation.


    Li Nanyan''s voice was full of chill: "now organize the team immediately, Zimo, you quickly locate their address, we''ll go there now!"


    Xiao Zimo answered "yes" and rose from his seat reflexively.


    Qi Xiaojiu immediately rushed to Li Nanyan and quickly reported: "Li Shao, let me go with you. I can always help you with more people and more strength."


    Tang Mu Cheng also said: "plus me, let''s go there together."


    In her mind, at this time, we should work together.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanyan refused their request without thinking about it.


    "You just stay here, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Some coldly dropped this sentence, Li Nanyan''s face showed a trace of fatigue.


    "No way!" Tang Mu orange hurried to Li Nan Yan''s side, delusion to persuade him: "you just said it? It''s a dangerous place. What if something happens to you? "


    At this meeting, she could hardly care about the crow''s mouth. She had only one firm idea in her heart, that is, she could not let Li Nanyan take the risk.


    Lu Ku and Gu xijue together, the combat effectiveness is not bad, the general team, they are able to fight.


    But just from his tone of voice, it seems that the situation there is very bad.


    After this critical moment of life and death, she felt that her relationship with Li Nanyan was really not easy.


    She and Li Nanyan can not get together easily, and she also heard Luo Zheng say that the virus on her body will spread much faster than before, so this time, she hopes to stay around him for a while.


    No matter how dangerous the front is, she will not hesitate.


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath and hugged her shoulder.


    In this serious atmosphere, her voice, with a rare soft, "Mu orange, you obedient, OK? I promise you, as long as you wait for me here, I will come to see you safely. "


    Speaking of this, he turned to Qi Xiaojiu and said, "can you help me protect Mu orange here?"


    Xiao Zimo, this meeting also came and said, "if you can protect your own safety here, it will be the greatest help to us."


    Even the storm, seeing that they have been delaying, can''t help saying: "yes, and anyway, we need someone to help us when we go outside. In case they call for reinforcements at that time, we will be beaten to pieces now."


    Although his tone is exaggerated, what he said is also true. Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something else, but he finally restrained his eyes and said sadly, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back." There was no time to say more about the others. A few people with a team immediately headed for the punctuation position on the GPS. When they arrived at the main entrance of the laboratory, they immediately frowned because of the smell. Faint, and a bit dizzy, nausea. Li Nanyan, who is rich in experience, ordered them on the spot: "hold your breath and try to avoid inhaling these gases!" Xiao Zimo did as he said, and then frowned: "but Nan Yan, according to our GPS information, Gu xijue is in it. What should we do now?" Several people''s eyes, consistent toward the door looked in the past. The door was so tightly blocked that it looked as if an ant could not climb out. The storm looked at the door in front of him with a solemn face, and began to make a bad guess: "the door looks so tight, and the gas inside can float out, so if they are in it, wouldn''t it be more dangerous..." at this point, it stopped abruptly, and he didn''t dare to say any more about the following conjectures and assumptions¡° What he said is really possible. " Xiao Zimo also nodded. Storm around the door, looked up and down a circle, muttered: "the key is, how do we get in?"

 Chapter 1046

    The material of the door in front of us is really not simple.


    It looks very strict, but I don''t want to talk about it. At this glance, I still feel invincible.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Li Nanyan said, "we must find a way to open the door as soon as possible."


    As Xiao Zimo said, behind the door, Gu xijue and his family are still waiting for their own rescue.


    Now every minute and second lost is the best time for them to get help.


    All the people who live and die in it are companions who get along with each other day and night. Naturally, we all know the seriousness of the matter. Almost as soon as Li Nan Yan''s words were finished, everyone was ready to start.


    After a while, they found some shovels, stones and other things nearby. They rushed to the door and smashed them.


    A burst of banging sound in the eyes, constantly ringing here, it is shocking people''s eardrum pain.


    In the center of the lab, after Professor John gave Alice and Luo Zheng a tube of medicine, they woke up one after another.


    The noise outside is still ringing in my ears.


    Alice felt the unparalleled pain coming from her head, so she opened her eyes quite difficultly and said, "where is this? Am I dreaming? "


    As a result, at the moment of the exit, she was frightened by the rough crack in her throat.


    Luo Zheng woke up almost at the same time, but his willpower was stronger than Alice after all.


    Although his brain was too painful to think about anything else at the moment, after hearing Alice''s voice, he subconsciously looked around the whole laboratory.


    In the end, he fixed the realization on Professor Kate.


    "Professor, you are here, too."


    Because the respiratory tract was damaged by those toxic chemicals, his voice also had an unspeakable hoarseness.


    When he looked at Professor Kate, he looked a little complicated.


    Professor Kate, however, did not feel guilty at all. Instead, he looked at Luo Zheng without any reaction and said to them in a calm tone: "are you awake? That should be all right? "


    Luo Zheng rubbed the tingling temple, and vaguely thought of the things before he fainted in his mind. Inexplicably, he felt a sense of resistance.


    To be exact, he just felt that Professor Kate in front of him was more terrible than Li Nanyan and them.


    Because after going through that scene, he only felt that he had subverted his understanding of Professor Kate.


    At that time, he abandoned himself and Alice and came to the laboratory alone.


    Originally, he thought that he was going to move the rescue troops, so he thought it was excusable. He never thought that when he came here, he would turn them away again, together with Gu xijue and others.


    If it wasn''t for their fates, he even doubted whether he might still be here.


    The person in front of him is more indifferent and heartless than a stranger.


    Alice shook her head, but obviously some of them didn''t turn around. She said to Luo Zheng in bewilderment: "we are still alive..."


    Luo Zheng did not answer, but quietly shook her palm.


    Although I don''t know if Alice has the same idea, his action is unconsciously trying to warn her.


    Professor Kate, as if nothing had happened, saw that they didn''t answer. Instead, he brought each other closer. He asked with concern, "Luo Zheng, Alice, are you better?"


    Alice shook her head vaguely, her eyebrows frowned tightly, and cried out, "ah... My head really hurts. What have we been through?"


    After hearing what Alice said, Professor Kate felt a little guilty and said to her, "I''m sorry, Alice, it''s all my fault."


    After a pause, he explained: "I released those gases at that time. My original intention was to shock them away. Unexpectedly, I hurt my own people."


    "But don''t worry. I have a solution for the dosage of this medicine. I''ve just injected it into you. In a short time, you will be better."


    For his far fetched explanation, Luo Zheng not only did not put it in his heart, but also felt more unpleasant.


    From today''s point, we can see that Professor Kate didn''t even care about Alice''s life. We can imagine how selfish he was.


    Although he did not agree with Professor Kate''s research before that, since he was one of them and finally integrated into them, he did not express any opinions.


    It can only be said that fortunately, he is also a person with his own ideas.


    Seeing Luo Zheng''s silence for a long time, Professor Kate seemed to see what he thought. He showed his helplessness and said, "Luo Zheng, I know that you may have resentment in your heart, but you have been with me for such a long time. I still hope you can understand me."


    "This laboratory, however, is the result of my life. I can''t just watch all my efforts destroyed. If it is, it will make my life worse than death." Alice would wake up a little. Her character is not the same as Luo Zheng. She can bear it so much. She said directly, "Dad, what do you mean? Is it in your eyes that the lives of all of us here are inferior to those of your broken laboratory? " The scenes that she was in danger flashed through her mind, and Alice was filled with anger. In addition, the pain in her mind had not abated, so Alice raised her hand and grabbed something beside her, and fell directly to the ground. The crisp voice began to ring, and Professor Kate''s voice immediately sank: "Alice, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Professor Kate said, pointing outwards and raising her chin, indicating a diversion¡° Now they are all out there. You don''t have to have a hard time with me! " Although the protection system and sound insulation system are well done here, if you listen carefully, you can hear Li Nanyan and them smashing the door. Lovely Liz, how can you calm down? Just listen to her shrill cry out, tears also Biao out of the eyes: "you don''t care about me at all!" At the end of the speech, she stumbled to her feet and made a tour of it.

 Chapter 1047

    Even if she hasn''t done anything, she can see the impulse in her eyes.


    As if to confirm Professor Kate''s conjecture, Alice struggled the next second, picked up a microscope and smashed it on the ground. Then she raised her hand and swept away a large number of test tubes.


    Her actions were so crude that the whole laboratory was in a daze.


    Professor Kate changed her face. "Alice, stop it!"


    Maybe she was really spoiled by Professor Kate when she was a child. Besides not accepting that Professor Kate didn''t care about herself, Alice kept cursing with a sneer.


    "Don''t you care a lot about these things? Then follow these things


    "You say you think they are more important than your life. I''ll smash them all now. I''ll see what you can do!"


    "If you are really kind, you will die with them."


    Hearing these words, Professor Kate''s face turned dark.


    Whether Alice wanted it or not, he came straight up to her, grabbed her hand and said in a cold voice, "Alice, I''ll tell you to stop it!"


    Alice had never seen Professor Kate like this. She was a little frightened for a moment.


    Professor Kate coldly released her hand, and then said to Luo Zheng, "Luo Zheng, you look after Alice, you can''t let her destroy the equipment here any more!"


    Now they were already in a very dangerous situation. If Alice was allowed to go on making such a fool of herself, I''m afraid they would lose their last way back.


    Luo Zheng let out a "um", then stood up straight and walked toward the position of another test bench.


    "What are you doing?" Professor Kate also seems to have a defensive heart for him, immediately alert asked.


    Luo Zheng''s hand, which was pouring water, suddenly slowed down.


    The icy water slid down his fingertips to the ground, and his tone, too, became tepid: "I''m looking for something to relieve Alice''s headache."


    About ten minutes after the meeting, Li Nanyan and others outside the door looked at the door in front of them, very big head.


    Just now they almost exerted all their strength, but the door, as if under a magic spell, showed no sign of loosening except for some signs of wear and tear on the outside.


    After observing for a long time, Li Nan Yan raised his hand and made a pause gesture to everyone. He said in a deep voice, "OK, everyone stop first."


    At this rate of development, I''m afraid that the door will not be opened at that time. Not only Gu xijue and others inside will be suffocated, but also they will be exhausted outside.


    Everyone gasped and stopped, sweating heavily.


    Storm is also involved in one of them, this meeting, he wiped a sweat channel between the forehead: "no matter what method, we must open this door!"


    When he said this, his expression was very firm, and the confidence contained in it was self-evident.


    "Take a drink and have a rest. Don''t worry." Li Nan Yan came over, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "and now, you are not suitable for this kind of high physical things, for your own body, also have a rest."


    What Li Nanyan said was not wrong. Although he said that the injury before the storm was almost good, because the trauma was too big, he left some sequelae.


    For example, if he was first, he was not fully recovered.


    If he waves so hard, Li Nanyan is really worried that something will happen to him.


    But storm this person''s character, always straight to, very straightforward.


    It''s the kind of nature that you have to pay for kindness and revenge.


    He showed the muscles of his blood, and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine!"


    At this meeting, he seemed to be at a certain excited point, and yelled at the inner end of the door: "Luku, you wait for me, and I will rescue you right away!"


    Li Nanyan naturally won''t believe him. At this time, Xiao Zimo also came to persuade him and said, "OK, our method of forced advancement probably won''t work. Even if it goes on like this, it should be in vain. I think we should think of other ways."


    After Xiao Zimo said that, the storm calmed down a little.


    He scratched his head anxiously. After wandering around the door for a while, he patted his head and said, "I think this door should be blown up!"


    At the moment of speaking out, he was like beating a chicken''s blood. He had no time to delay, so he planned to leave here and get the explosives.


    Xiao Zimo frowned and stopped him: "what are you doing?"


    Storm also said chiselly: "didn''t you hear what I just said? I''m going to get the dynamite and blow up the fans! "


    As he opened his mouth, he made an exaggerated gesture to the door in front of him.


    Xiao Zi felt that there were some black lines on his forehead. Just as he wanted to persuade Fengfeng not to be so impulsive, Li Nanyan''s voice came from behind him.


    "He can do it." His voice is steady and powerful, with a convincing force¡° Nan Yan... "Xiao Zimo probably didn''t expect Li Nan Yan to say that. He turned back and looked at him. Li Nan Yan explained without delay: "the material of his door is very rare. We must take extreme measures." At this point, he took a light glance at Xiao Zimo, thin tone, but with a magic of recalling¡° When we found one of Langya''s experimental bases, we left in this way. " With the approval of Li Nanyan, Fengfeng was even more excited and encouraged Xiao Zimo to say, "come quickly and move the raw materials with us. Our priority now is to open the door!" Xiao Zimo followed his words and looked at the door in front of him. The hesitation in his expression did not fade¡° What if you hurt someone inside? " He hesitated. They come here to rescue Gu xijue and others. If the explosive is too powerful and hurts people, it will be over. Li Nanyan said decisively: "the material of this door is not ordinary. At that time, we will try our best to move the explosives outside and keep a suitable distance to ensure that people inside will not be hurt." With Li Nanyan''s words, Xiao Zimo was relieved. And the storm, this will have been in action, run out of sight. See Gu xijue''s figure, a little bit down the wall

 Chapter 1048

    Not far away, Tang Mucheng and Qi Xiaojiu stand side by side, looking at the position where Li Nanyan left them, hoping to see a clue.


    However, the fact disappointed them. After all, there was a certain distance between them, so no matter how they looked at it, they could only see a flat coastline.


    "Do you think something happened to them? Why haven''t you come back so long? " Tang Mu orange twisted his fingers and said uneasily.


    Although Qi Xiaojiu was worried, he tried his best to comfort Tang Mucheng and said, "no, sister Mucheng, you don''t have to think about it any more. You don''t know how many of them are. Combined with them, they are almost invincible!"


    Qi Xiaojiu has tried his best to make his tone relaxed, in order to hope that Tang Mu Cheng can divert his attention. However, Tang Mu Cheng seems to have not heard her words, and his worries between his eyes and brows are still not reduced by half.


    Qi Xiaojiu nuzui, and said: "Oh, they did not have much time in the past. It''s normal for the two sides to confront each other. It''s just that you didn''t show up at the scene, so you don''t know the situation."


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed, "I hope it''s really like what you said."


    Perhaps it is the naive pity to their feelings, just when Tang Mu orange is almost ready to see through, just in front of suddenly came a few figures.


    The leader, of course, is the storm.


    Storm simply did not have time to take care of them, looking at the location of their weapons, and then without saying a word picked up a box of explosives.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Xiaojiu sees his this pair of fierce appearance, can''t help but some gape of ask a way.


    Tang Mu Cheng also worried and asked: "what''s the matter with you now? Is there any accident? "


    Storm forehead constantly gushing beans big sweat, a square face, full of upright gas.


    He shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "those guys are so cunning that they can''t get out of the laboratory. All our people are locked in, so we are trying to figure out how to blow up the door!"


    He didn''t care whether Qi Xiaojiu and Tang Mucheng were afraid or not. He also shook the box in his hand in front of them.


    Qi Xiaojiu''s heart is in the fear of this thing, but he can''t help but go back two steps.


    Of course, when evacuating, he grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s slender wrist and pulled her behind him.


    "Mu Cheng, you see, I said it. They must be successful. If not, they will send us a signal for help and let us go to support them! Just relax! "


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded.


    Combined with the words of the storm just now, it seems that they are not as bad as they think.


    Maybe, I really shouldn''t develop everything in a bad way.


    At the same time, the storm has come to no shadow.


    Only the two women who stayed in the same place looked at the front eagerly.


    The man in charge of the storm is very quick.


    After a while, they piled piles of explosives in the shape of several hills at the entrance of the laboratory.


    Of course, all this is done in strict accordance with Li Nanyan''s requirements.


    "It''s done." After arranging everything completely, the storm came to Li Nanyan''s side, wiped his sweat and asked for credit.


    Li Nanyan nodded slightly and said in a cold voice: "everyone back to the safe area, ready to start lighting up!"


    Almost at the same time as the voice dropped, he asked: "you remember to take preventive measures, and the poisonous gas in it may leak out!"


    Everyone responded with one voice.


    At the same time, the personnel led by Li Nanyan evacuated immediately.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1¡ª¡ª¡±


    After counting down three, the storm, who was responsible for the ignition, did not hesitate to ignite the spark in his hand and ignited the primer of the explosive.


    The leader burns fast and the storm escapes fast.


    After listening to the "bang" several loud sounds, the heavy dust from the sky, almost everyone on the scene was surrounded by sand.


    Of course, what surprised us most was that they also heard the crash!


    After a series of blasts, everyone couldn''t help cheering.


    But just as we were getting ready to get up on the ground, Li Nanyan''s voice, which was as cold as ice, suddenly came over and said in a loud voice, "you all stop for me. We''ll move forward later. Be careful, there''s fraud ahead!"


    Sure enough, the voice has not yet fallen, white smoke, from the inside of an ancient brain out. Fortunately, people here have been reminded before, so one by one, they cover their mouths and noses tightly, and they are determined not to breathe a cent.


    Maybe it''s also because the distance is safe. This time, no one among so many people was injured. At this time, inside the laboratory, outside the huge noise, naturally also into the ears of the three Kate. As soon as his face sank, he went to the monitor and turned on the video. It is clearly recorded in the video that the scene outside, a scene full of dust, and a continuous stream of white smoke surround the air, while those people, one by one, will lie on the ground, making people unable to see their expressions clearly. The most shocking thing is that the gate, which originally looked very strong, was deeply sunken. What''s more, the whole door fell to the ground¡° That''s too much! " Professor Kate, with an unbearable punch, hammered the keyboard in front of him, and his anger came out from inside out. They can work hard on these things. It can be imagined that if they enter the laboratory, their achievements will be in ruins? All the plants and trees here are built by him. Even the door that was destroyed by them was built by him with a long time. But now, these people dare to harass them and attack them. It''s unforgivable¡° Professor, are you ok? " Luo Zheng came over and put a glass of water in his hand to Professor Kate''s, with concern in his eyes. Professor Kate''s face was so tight that he didn''t know how to answer. At the same time, he also felt that Luo Zheng did not mention any pot.

 Chapter 1049

    After pondering for a while, Professor Kate patted Luo Zheng on the shoulder very solemnly: "Luo Zheng, I don''t care what method you use, in short, you must help me guard this laboratory!"


    Luo Zheng did not rush to answer him, but looked toward the center of the video.


    Although the surface of the camera has been covered with a layer of dust, we can still see the fighting spirit of Li Nanyan and others.


    From their words, deeds and actions, we can also judge that they have a tendency of not giving up until they reach their goals.


    Just as Professor Kate was about to give a new order to Luo Zheng, Alice''s voice came from the side.


    "Dad, what''s on your mind? Shouldn''t we run away first? Why do you still care about this broken laboratory? "


    Her voice was hysterical, like a little wild cat in a frenzy.


    Alice certainly looked at them, and the fire in the bottom of her eyes was faintly jumping.


    "Alice, I don''t want to explain anything to you any more. You have no right to interfere in my decision!" At this time, Professor Kate also said a lot to Alice.


    Alice said to him, "well, in that case, you don''t want Luo Zheng to help you!"


    She stopped Professor John and Luo Zheng in the middle of the two people without saying a second word. In her eyes, she was more angry than determined.


    At this meeting, Alice felt that Professor Kate was possessed.


    He was no longer the father who would put himself in her place and think for her anyway.


    It''s going to make him cold-blooded.


    Even in this desperate situation, what he thought was still a pile of cold equipment and various chemical reagents here.


    ¡ª¡ªAlice is really dead on him.


    Ten minutes later, the smoke gradually dissipated.


    They are crawling on the ground, this meeting also stood up.


    Although there is a pungent smell in the air, it is much better.


    Li Nanyan took the lead to stand up, waved to everyone, and said, "let''s go in!"


    Then, he took the lead to go inside, leaving everyone a great figure.


    Seeing this, Fengfeng and others rushed to catch up.


    Just when they were outside, they already felt that the dust was very heavy. As a result, when they came in, they found that the visibility inside was not only low, but also the whole ground was completely invisible.


    The only thing you can see is that there are many uneven mounds on the ground.


    It''s not hard to guess that so much sand and soil in it should also be the scene just after being left by explosives.


    "What about people?" Storm see this scene in front of me, it''s a little silly.


    He rubbed his eyes and asked Xiao Zimo, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say people are in it?"


    Xiao Zimo looked at the electronic screen in his hand and said: "strange, what is shown on it really means that people are here."


    "Then why can''t you see anyone?" The storm suddenly became more anxious.


    Just as he was scratching his ears, Li Nan Yan suddenly bypassed them with a look of condensation.


    "What''s the matter, have you found anything?" The storm could hardly calm down for a moment.


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly, and then groped for a while in the sand. It seemed that he had pulled something and grabbed it hard.


    In a flash, it seemed that the magic of changing people was on. Gu xijue and Fengfeng watched him pull out a person.


    The moment the sand shakes off, the man also shows the whole picture.


    The place Li Nan Yan had just seized was just the corner of his coat.


    Ruku''s face was very bad, and his cheeks were dark.


    If you don''t recognize it carefully, it''s hard to tell the truth.


    But Fengfeng and Luku have been together for such a long time. Naturally, they can recognize his whole picture.


    At this moment, his eyes closed, he rushed straight to Luku, and hissed, "Luku!"


    He pulled Luku from Li Nanyan''s hand and grasped Luku''s thick shoulder with his broad hand.


    But Luku''s eyes were closed tightly, and there was residual sand in his mouth and nose. He seemed unconscious.


    Even to exaggerate, his meeting is like a dead man.


    "Ruku! Are you okay? Wake up quickly Originally, the storm was more violent. It would shake Luku''s shoulder with all its strength. I just want to wake him up as soon as possible.


    All this, however, is in vain.


    Li Nan Yan stares at Lu Ku''s face without saying a word, but his expression is invisible and becomes more rigorous.


    After Xiao Zimo saw Li Nanyan''s action, he would command the people around him and said, "our people should be here. Let''s find a way to dig them out quickly!"


    It''s no exaggeration to say "dig.". Although the soil on them is not very thick, it is not very thin. Otherwise, when I just came in, I couldn''t have found them at first sight. People have to be ordered to go on and act more vigorously. After a while, they were all dug out. These symptoms are basically the same. Gu xijue''s thin cheek, in addition to dark purple, there are several bruises. After calling for a while, the storm failed. A big man, with red eyes, asked Li Nanyan, "Li Nanyan, do you think they are all dead?" At this time, Li Nan Yan was testing everyone''s heart rate and pulse with his perception. So hearing the inquiry of the storm, he shook his head and said, "no, it should be possible to wake up." Then he opened his mouth in an orderly way and said, "you should carry them out first, and then clean up the dust at the mouth and nose, fast! Do you understand? "¡° Understand After the consistent answer to his words, everyone began to move faster and busier. Li Nan Yan, however, fell into a slight meditation. In fact, he didn''t say the second half of the sentence when he just answered the question. If they continue to delay like this, maybe their lives will be in danger. The most important thing is that they just didn''t know what the gas was. The only thing that can be proved is that there must be toxic substances in those gases. Because even now, he feels that he has some difficulty in breathing. Storm this meeting also don''t know to say what, but Li Nan Yan can say so to oneself, he felt already was the best consolation¡° Ruku, you''re going to be OK. You''re going to be ok... "

 Chapter 1050

    He murmured as he lifted Luku''s body out.


    Luku, in the gloom, seemed to hum twice, and then there was no sound.


    Storm hands a tight action, only feel the heart began to accelerate beating.


    After arranging all these people, Xiao Zimo walked to Li Nanyan with a dignified look and asked him, "what should we do now?"


    The rows of people lying on the ground, in this blue day, are really a little scary.


    What''s more, they didn''t prepare any medical measures here, so they just let it go. It''s really not a matter.


    Li Nan Yan said: "go to find Qi Xiao Jiu."


    "Good!" Xiao Zimo''s eyes immediately flashed a ray of light.


    It''s not Li Nanyan''s reminder. He almost forgot that there is a person with medical skills here.


    After arranging the task with Xiao Zimo, Li Nanyan goes to Fengfeng and pats him on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Storm side can not stop, with a thick palm touched the corner of the eye tears, while asking Li Nanyan.


    There is a reason why he is so sad.


    Luku has been fighting with him for so long. For him, he is as important as his right arm.


    If you lose him like this, he will quit immediately.


    Li Nan Yan''s words are crisp.


    He motioned to Luku on the ground and said, "do you want to avenge him?"


    "Of course!"


    Originally, Fengfeng was also a man of iron blood. When he mentioned the word "revenge", a surging laser appeared in his eyes.


    Before, their whole gang was destroyed by the regiment. He always hated this in his heart.


    It''s just that the man on Langya''s side is too strong, so he can''t fight against it.


    But like now, when something happened to Luku, he was bound to vindicate himself.


    "Now put people down and do it with me." Li Nan Yan observed every expression in his eyes, and his tone was quite calm.


    "But..." the storm looked at Luku hesitantly.


    Although it''s true that he wanted to avenge Luku, there was still a remnant of reason in his mind.


    For example, now, what he worries about is that if he leaves Luku, he will suddenly run into any danger, won''t Luku be completely finished?


    Li Nanyan, like a mind reader, quickly expressed all his doubts: "you can rest assured, just put him here with you. There will be no accident."


    "I''ve arranged for someone to come over now. If there is no wrong prediction, nothing will happen to him."


    After a pause, he told his battle plan directly without telling the storm: "now follow me, rearrange the explosives, release toxic gas, and hurt them like this. This will be behind the door."


    As he spoke, he turned to the last door of the laboratory and stared at it.


    His eyes, as if with a layer of penetration in general, so that the storm can not help but fight a cold war.


    "Is it?" He followed Li Nanyan''s vision and said hesitantly, "do you mean we can blow up the last door and then we can ambush those people?"


    "Of course."


    Li Nanyan''s words are full of determination.


    Although he seems calm on the surface, in fact, he is burning an uncontrollable anger.


    These people dare to attack Tang Mu Cheng. He wants them to die!


    Li Nanyan''s pupils tightened, as if they could all soak out ice.


    With his assurance, the storm naturally believed, and then released his hand and put Luku on the ground safely.


    Xiao Zimo rushed to Tang Mucheng and others, and some of them were scared.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s going on over there?" Tang Mu Cheng asked: "where is Nan Yan? Why haven''t you seen him all the time? "


    Xiao Zimo: "something happened over there. They are guarding there now."


    Qi Xiaojiu came over and asked in a panic: "what''s up? Is it serious? Do you want me to help you? "


    Originally, she thought she would be rejected by Xiao Zimo again, but this time, Xiao Zimo actually nodded: "well."


    Qi small nine immediately eager to try up, eyes flashing excited luster: "really?"


    "Yes, follow me first." Xiao Zimo spared words like gold, and his words were always concise and clear.


    "Good!" Qi Xiaojiu is naturally busy to promise.


    Xiao Zimo looked at her in vain and frowned: "now many of us are attacked by a kind of gas, otherwise you''d better bring a medical box or something, and it''s more convenient to test them at that time."


    Qi Xiaojiu was stunned and his shoulders collapsed: "OK." Originally, she thought that Xiao Zimo took him there because he thought he was good at it. He went to reinforce the staff. It turns out that... He just took himself to help see a doctor. Although she was entrusted by her family and majored in medicine, she seemed to be more interested in Kung Fu in private. Seeing that Qi Xiaojiu was going to pass, Tang Mu Cheng said hastily, "I''ll go with you, too!"¡° You... "Xiao Zimo took a look at her. Apart from the complexity in her eyes, he became more hesitant. Although Li Nanyan asked himself to come and take Qi Xiaojiu to help check everyone''s injury, he didn''t say that he would take Tang Mucheng with him. Moreover, the situation over there is quite dangerous for the moment. No one knows what will happen next. Would he be angry if he took Tang Mu Cheng so rashly? Seeing his uncertain appearance, Tang Mu Cheng quickly said, "Xiao Zimo, just take me there. Tell me for yourself, you have taken Xiaojiu away. I''m here alone, and I can''t protect myself. Isn''t that more dangerous?"¡° If you think about it, maybe you can still estimate me when I''m by your side. If anything happens to me alone at that time -- "later, she didn''t say it on purpose, but looked worried. Of course, she said that in order to let Xiao Zimo know the seriousness of the matter, she agreed to herself. Xiao Zimo heard her say such a pass, just secretly: what a powerful excuse.

 Chapter 1051

    Well, it sounds really hard to refuse.


    Time is too late for him to think more, he finally had to reluctantly spit out two words: "OK."


    Tang Mu orange smell this, immediately with Qi Xiaojiu go back to pack things.


    Now, she really wants to be around Li Nanyan all the time.


    At least that way, no matter he is good or bad, she can see.


    It''s really hard to be worried about.


    Qi Xiaojiu has been here for many days. Every time they bring her to a place like the laboratory, they will come along with some medical supplies. They just think that they are likely to use them. But they didn''t expect that they would really use them.


    On their way to the door of the laboratory, Li Nanyan had already arranged the explosives.


    This time, he arranged it more precisely and comprehensively.


    It''s almost a circle around the whole lab.


    And almost used up most of the ammunition they brought.


    It is conceivable that if the explosive is really ignited, the place will surely be razed to the ground.


    Li Nanyan and Fengfeng, after some deliberation, moved Gu xijue to the predicted safe area.


    In the laboratory, Professor Kate saw the scenes outside. His pupils kept dilating and his face was full of fear.


    Are these people going to destroy him here?


    Alice saw their movements in the middle of the screen and said, "what are they doing? Are they going to blow us up? "


    Even Luo Zheng, who had seemed relatively calm, began to have subtle changes.


    Professor Kate, who has been walking around them all the time, looks restless.


    Alice was also flustered. "No, we can''t just let them know. We have to find a way to escape!"


    But Professor Kate said reflexively, "no, we can''t leave here!"


    Everything in this laboratory, but he worked hard to cast, no matter how, can''t give up!


    Alice was cold in her heart: "Luo Zheng, I think we should go together. Even if we fight for our lives, it''s better than dying here. As for someone, let him stay here."


    Alice glanced at Professor Kate and said sarcastically, "anyway, he himself said that everything here is more important than us. He even felt that his own life could not be compared with this laboratory."


    "Alice, shut up!" said Professor Kate


    "Why should I shut up?" Alice asked in reply, "ask yourself, am I not telling the truth?"


    Every word she said seemed to burn Professor Kate''s heart.


    ''Alice, you''re so presumptuous. Am I too used to you? That''s why you dare to be so presumptuous with me now? " Professor Kate was so angry that he even raised his hand to her, as if ready to wave it to her face.


    Alice looked at Professor Kate''s action and felt her heart was colder.


    So he opened his voice and yelled: "sure enough, I misunderstood you. You are a selfish person. It''s such a time, and you only think about your own feelings. Since you want to beat me, come on, just kill me!"


    As she collapsed and yelled, she put her face up to Professor Kate and let him do it.


    Seeing that the victory between the two is imminent, Luo Zheng also looks rigorous at this moment: "OK, you should calm down first. Our main purpose now is to think about how to leave here safely."


    As he spoke, he stood between them, as if he had separated them by a natural barrier.


    Professor Alice and Professor Kate were angry. Naturally, they ignored each other. They snorted and raised their chin.


    Outside the door, Li Nan Yan''s deep eyes, looked up at the bright and hot sun above his head, and his voice became very clear at this moment.


    "Now it''s time to light the lead."


    "Now?" Fengfeng looks at these explosive packages and seems to be in a daze.


    Li Nan Yan picked an eyebrow to him, as if saying, "can''t you?".


    In contact with Li Nanyan''s eyes, he quickly waved his hand and explained: "I mean, don''t wait for them to come together to do it again?"


    Li Nanyan quietly showed a touch of haze, and his words were also cold: "there is no need to wait for the opportunity, we just seize the time to act."


    With his words, storm naturally did not delay, with him, began to act.


    The power of explosives is very powerful.


    The sound of "boom boom boom" was heard all the time. Li Nanyan and the storm fell on the ground at the same time. He saw how many mushroom clouds had been released from the ground and rushed to a clear sky.


    Three people in the laboratory, this will only feel like an earthquake, the whole ground shaking very badly. Professor Kate fell to the ground, Alice is better, because Luo Zheng has been trying to avoid her injury. Because the explosion was too loud, their eardrums were impacted, and they began to hum, and their whole heads were a little hazy. Seeing all this situation, Professor Kate became more and more uncontrollable. He gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that I can only take out my trump card..." almost at the same moment when he went out, the camera that used to monitor the outside was blown to pieces at this moment. After the whole screen flickered a few times, it began to turn black. What''s worse is that the explosives they installed there seemed to be related to the wiring problem. Before long, the lights inside began to turn on and off. Alice and Luo Zheng are hiding in a relatively safe corner together. In order to seek a sense of security, Alice shrinks tightly in Luo Zheng''s arms. She also grasped Luo Zheng''s clothes tightly and said, "Luo Zheng, what should we do? We don''t really want to die here. I don''t want to die..." in the end, her voice began to sob¡° It won''t be Luo Zheng hugged her, "if you have me, nothing will happen to you." Although his voice was calm when he said this, in fact, his heart was full of various uncertain factors. So he didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or Alice. And Alice, obviously, easily believed him.

 Chapter 1052

    "Well, then you must not leave me." She is like a dream in general, close to the ear of Luo Zheng.


    At this time, in the continuous explosion, there was a big "boom" sound, so that the three people who were still in the laboratory were shocked.


    They all looked up and saw that the door, which was very strong, had collapsed at this moment.


    Three people''s faces, is the same pale.


    Outside, the explosion continued.


    Storm and Li Nanyan two people, very quiet lying on the ground, like two cheetahs waiting to attack.


    Finally, under their gaze, there were some ups and downs in the scene.


    Even through the thick smoke, they also clearly saw that two figures appeared at the door, which was originally peaceful.


    But these two figures, like a flash in the pan, soon drew their heads back after a short stalemate outside.


    No way, the explosion outside is too strong, the air is filled with a strong smell of sulfur.


    The poisonous chemical gas that spread out before has long been replaced by sulfur smell.


    Storm subconsciously on the side of the head in the past, carefully to Li Nan Yan said: "you say they, in the end will not come out?"


    Then, after the picture of conjecture appeared in my mind, the storm said with a gloating smile, "I think if they come out, we can just catch them. How do you say that in Chinese? Wait for the hare, right?"


    In the whole process, Li Nan Yan frowned. Instead of his joy, there was a lingering anxiety between his eyebrows.


    Fengfeng thought that he was still worried about the problems of those people in it, so he said, "you don''t have to worry. I don''t think they will stay in it for long. Even if they refuse to come out, they will be killed in it if we go on such a rapid attack."


    The prediction of the storm is really right.


    No matter how impregnable the laboratory is, it still can''t withstand the fierce fire.


    Just when the storm was still making various assessments of their psychological activities, Li Nanyan stood up slowly.


    Storm was holding his head on the ground, but seeing his move, he subconsciously wanted to hold him: "what''s the matter with you? It''s dangerous over there now. Don''t get close to it


    However, Li Nan Yan was just like a curse. He couldn''t listen to his words at all. He was still going in on his own.


    What he didn''t see was that his eyes were full of red flames.


    Clenched fists, all the time, want to vent their anger.


    "Li Nan Yan!" The storm thought he didn''t hear, so he increased his voice.


    However, he could only see Li Nanyan walk into the explosion with his own eyes.


    Just as he was about to chase after him, the aftershock of the explosion suddenly came. The storm didn''t slow down and the whole person fell to the ground.


    In front of him, Li Nanyan was miraculously unaffected.


    Or maybe, in fact, he''s just gritting his teeth.


    Because if you look carefully, you can still see his legs trembling uncontrollably under the impact of the afterwave.


    Storm the eyes of the whole people are open to the maximum, but even so, can only see Li Nanyan''s figure, disappeared behind the door.


    Xiao Zimo also brought Qi Xiaojiu and Tang Mucheng to the meeting.


    Tang Mu orange almost just came over, began to ask: "Li Nan Yan, where is he?"


    Then, despite the danger, he began to look around.


    Xiao Zimo saw Fengfeng''s face eating the fly''s expression, then looked at him, with some doubt asked: "Fengfeng, what''s the matter with you? Anything unexpected? And Nan Yan, where is he now? "


    The storm still didn''t slow down, so under their questioning, he just pointed in front of him, and couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng looked in the direction he pointed out. As a result, when he saw that almost all the people in front of him had been blown up into ruins, he felt that the whole person was a little collapsed.


    Even Qi Xiaojiu, who was on the edge, couldn''t look down. He urged the storm on the spot: "you should speak quickly. How can we know what you want to say? I''m really worried to death! "


    While urging the storm, she did not forget to comfort Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Mu Cheng, don''t worry too much. I think he''s just talking nonsense. Li Shao is smart. We''re not a fool. How can we rush here for no reason?"


    Tang Mu Cheng naturally hopes that the fact is like what she said, but the performance of the storm in front of her makes her feel very desperate.


    Xiao Zimo see storm has not opened his mouth, can not help but voice: "storm, what happened here in the end, can you tell us?" Storm look eager, fingers again toward the direction they just pointed to. In Tang Mu Cheng''s mind, the worst idea came into being. As if she had been struck by thunder, she asked incredulously, "you mean, where did Nan Yan go?"¡° Well Storm in a few people almost ask the eyes, finally nodded, admitted the fact¡° No way Before Tang Mucheng had time to make an extreme reaction, Qi Xiaojiu took the lead and heavily denied his words¡° How can a good person suddenly walk towards it? I don''t believe there''s nothing fishy about it Qi Xiaojiu is very careful to stare at the storm, and after looking him up and down, he comes to a conclusion: "you are not cheating us, are you?" Storm can be regarded as her words to gas to not light, no exaggeration to say, even a kind of impulse to hit people. Maybe he was also turned to reason by the angry seat. At this meeting, he was able to speak freely and said to Qi Xiaojiu: "what are you talking nonsense to me here! I tell you, you say I can do anything, but I can''t be wronged! " Qi Xiaojiu rolled his eyes with disdain, "then you can tell the truth! Take out the facts as the basis, then I will not be speechless? " When they quarrel about this, Tang Mu Cheng is the only one who seems to be out of his wits. In short, she can''t believe this fact.

 Chapter 1053

    She finally reunited with Li Nanyan. As a result, she learned such bad news from the mouth of the storm. No matter who she was, I''m afraid she couldn''t accept the news.


    She looked at the scene of the explosion in front of her eyes, only to see that there was no other scene except a piece of smoke and a large fire.


    Everything is like a dream.


    As the explosion subsided, Qi Xiaojiu was still bickering with the storm.


    "I see that you may just be uneasy and kind-hearted, waiting for an opportunity to poison Li Shao while we are all away, right?" Qi Xiaojiu''s voice became more and more sharp.


    "I tell you, we are not easy to get into trouble. If you are still involved with wolf tooth, you should leave our sight as soon as possible."


    The storm was so angry with her that he called hard. It''s no exaggeration to say that he would burst out of high blood pressure and heart disease.


    "Qi Xiaojiu, I advise you not to deceive others too much. What do you mean by that? Do you still think it has something to do with me that Li Nanyan goes there? "


    "Isn''t it?" Qi small nine teeth pointed mouth sharp reply his words: "you say, if you really don''t have a ghost in your heart, under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you two go out together?"? Why are you still here when he''s gone? "


    Her words are very sharp, aggressive in the language, but also has a unique set of Kung Fu.


    "You The storm was almost speechless.


    Qi Xiaojiu, a girl, is really hurt when she talks.


    In a hurry, he directly put on a posture, regardless of the response to her words: "at that time, how could I go with him? Isn''t that the same as death? "


    "You know it''s death?" Almost as soon as his voice fell, Qi Xiaojiu put his hands on the waist pole and immediately rushed over to complain.


    "Since you also know that it''s death, you should say that Li Shao is such a smart and extremely intelligent person. Why would he be so stupid as to die alone?"


    After that, she looked at the storm angrily, waiting for him to give her a reply.


    Storm, however, was really asked by her.


    "How do I know, what''s in his mind?" So he held it for a long time before he said such a word.


    No matter how it is said, there is something wrong with it.


    Only from Li Nanyan''s personal words, we can see that he is by no means an abnormal person.


    But what makes people a little headache is that at that time, if it wasn''t for the lack of a tendon in their head, they would not make that kind of impulsive action.


    And Li Nanyan, it is precisely because he has done so that Qi Xiaojiu has a deep doubt on him, and even feels that he can''t wash away his doubts.


    Because every reason and fact he said was too far fetched to be convincing.


    "I''ll tell you, if we don''t find Li Shao today, you''ll be in bad luck then!" Qi Xiaojiu was not afraid to offend others when he spoke, so he directly rushed to him.


    Still don''t forget to show one''s teeth to make a grimace to him, say: "anyway we definitely won''t let you be!"


    Xiao Zimo was vexed by the two of them, so he had to be a peacemaker for a while.


    "All right, all right, don''t argue any more. Now it''s time to think about how to find people."


    "How can people find it now?" Qi Xiaojiu sneered at the direction of the storm, "I think before looking for someone, we''d better ask if he has a ghost in his heart."


    Xiao Zi''s face sank and he couldn''t help saying, "Qi Xiaojiu, that''s enough."


    Originally the storm also a face want to get angry appearance, this can see Gu xijue also toward his side, so the facial expression eased a lot.


    After all, he was also a leader at the beginning, so no matter how angry he was, he thought that the overall situation was the most important. After he expressed his dissatisfaction, he didn''t say anything else.


    And Xiao Zimo, this meeting has already concluded that two people can''t stay together.


    After a little thought, he began to give orders to them: "Xiao Jiu, go and see the wounded here first. When they were rescued, they didn''t look very good, but they can''t be delayed any more."


    Qi Xiaojiu seems to have a little bit more to say.


    It''s just that Xiao Zimo has assigned himself a task, so it''s not easy to say anything more. After waving a fist at the storm, he walks towards Gu xijue and others.


    She is quite professional in this kind of thing. Even in such a bad situation, she is very cautious. She disinfected all the medical supplies she carried.


    Here, only Xiao Zimo and Fengfeng are left.


    When Xiao Zimo opened his mouth and was about to open his mouth, Fengfeng suddenly said, "Gu xijue, don''t you also don''t believe me? I tell you, if you really think so, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to stay here! " Storm is always a very self-respect person, turn around and want to take his partner Luku away¡° Don''t be impulsive. I didn''t mean that Xiao Zimo quickly clarified¡° What are you asking? " Storm picked pick eyebrow to say: "I can tell you, should say I also said, you ask other, I also don''t know." Although his voice still sounded a little impatient, his tone was much more relaxed than just now. Xiao Zimo said thoughtfully, "OK, I don''t want you to say anything else. I just want to know what happened here after I left." He tried to drive out the cold in his pupils, showing his sincerity: "I have no other meaning. You should also know that only when you know the truth can you solve the problem from the root, right?" It can be said that this is very reasonable, and people can''t refuse it. Just when the storm was still hesitating, Gu xijue said: "in fact, it won''t be a good choice for you to leave here now. Don''t forget that Luku is still injured. If you go out alone, now your gang has declined, what kind of method should you use to raise medical expenses?" His face turned red, but it was also a fact that he could not deny.

 Chapter 1054

    However, the self-esteem in his heart still drove him back.


    "What are you talking about! I tell you, even without you, we can''t live any longer! "


    In other words, he planned to carry Luku on his back and leave here.


    Anyway, he used to be a leader of the team, but now he has to suffer from this kind of anger. How can he bear it?


    Xiao Zi''s inky face sank, and he held out his hand to stop him: "you wait."


    "What else?" Storm heart hair empty looking at him, face feign anger.


    In fact, he really wanted Xiao Zimo to save himself.


    At least in this way, he is not too dignified.


    And just now, Xiao Zimo''s words were too thorough, so he was a little annoyed.


    If it is for the sake of the overall situation, it is better for him to stay here.


    Outside this meeting, the wolf tooth people are also looking for their trace everywhere, and the last time that base over there was destroyed, the people inside the wolf tooth organization seem to have suspected it to them.


    If they find it, it will be a dead end.


    After spending so much time with Li Nan Yan, he knows that these people are also conscientious people. Following them, not only their safety can be guaranteed, but maybe they can also help themselves to revenge.


    After thinking wildly, Xiao Zimo''s voice came from the side.


    "You''d better stay here." After a pause, he said, "I may have gone too far, but I sincerely hope you can stay here."


    Storm''s heart is finally better, but still feel embarrassed.


    "Is it?" He deliberately glanced at Xiao Zimo.


    Xiao Zimo nodded, and said: "Qi Xiaojiu is just a little more straight, so she may speak freely. You don''t have to keep her words in mind. In fact, she has a good heart."


    Storm gently hum a, although did not answer his words, but the heart is also equal to agree.


    After all, he has no choice now.


    Even for the sake of Luku''s safety, in fact, he can''t use his emotions.


    After a pause, Xiao Zi suddenly said, "can you tell me what happened at that time?"


    "By the way, it''s better not to miss anything."


    Storm a Leng, also didn''t seem to think that he this meeting unexpectedly can ask such words.


    However, after he was silent for a while, he explained the process and occurrence of the incident clearly according to Xiao Zimo.


    Listening to him, Xiao Zimo''s look has become more and more solemn.


    In the end, he took a deep breath and said, "I think Li Nanyan wanted to avenge Tang Mucheng at that time, so he went there."


    Storm wrinkled two thick eyebrows, carefully pondering the meaning of his words.


    After he finished his speculation, the whole person suddenly had a look of sudden realization.


    In retrospect, if Xiao Zimo''s words were combined with Li Nanyan''s actions, he was right.


    At that time, it was after seeing those people that Li Nan Yan made such an impulsive move.


    "Well, in that case, you don''t have to think about it any more." Xiao Zimo sighed and looked through everything.


    Since the mistake can not be attributed to him, it can only be said that everything is destiny.


    In this meeting, the explosives in front of us have been completely burned, and only a piece of debris remains.


    Tang Mu orange kneels on the ground, tears can not stop the flow, big big tears hit the ground under her body, although she is also covered with dust, but still beautiful.


    Xiao Zimo finished with Fengfeng, then went to Tang Mu orange and said to her, "don''t worry, Nan Yan will be OK."


    Xiao Zimo''s heart, in fact, is also very bottomless, but in order to comfort her, this meeting can only say so.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly shook his head, supporting the ground around him, and slowly stood up.


    Her knees were numb, so she almost fell down again when she just stood up.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have any accidents except for her faltering gait.


    Xiao Zimo worried toward behind a tour, and finally with the storm said: "storm, you help me look at Tang Mu orange."


    This meeting of Tang Mu orange, a muddle, eyes are filled with a sense of ineffable emptiness, in short, looking at people are very worried.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on in her mind, he could also know that she must feel bad.


    Storm was about to agree to him, and then thought that Tang Mu Cheng was Li Nan Yan''s woman, so he was embarrassed and said, "let me look at her, isn''t it appropriate?"


    He pointed to himself, and then to Tang Mu Cheng. In this way, on the contrary, it is really very difficult. I think so. Tang Mu Cheng''s identity is here. He means that he can''t talk about it, and he can''t touch it again. In this way, if he can see her, then there will be a ghost! However, Xiao Zimo is really going to burden him. Xiao Zimo had a big head now, and he was worried about Li Nanyan, so he had a headache. So he couldn''t care what the storm was thinking. He said to him, "no one is more suitable than you."¡° But... "The storm stopped. And Xiao Zimo, another sentence blocked him: "you watch her here first, leave the rest alone." In other words, the line of sight went directly to Tang Mu Cheng''s body, but what he said was to the storm: "you can''t let her go there. Do you understand?"¡° All right Storm helpless compromise. After Xiao Zimo''s explanation, he immediately took people with him, and quickly took Tang Mucheng''s action and walked towards the location of the inner laboratory. At this time, Tang Mu Cheng has gone half the way. Seeing Xiao Zimo''s figure passing by in a hurry, she said subconsciously: "you, don''t hurt Nan Yan! Go away, all of you This meeting storm, just walked to Tang Mu orange''s behind, hear her say this words. His heart beat fast in an instant. He thought Tang Mu Cheng was too sad and his brain began to be abnormal. But Xiao Zimo threw the burden on himself, and he couldn''t just ignore it, could he? That''s not too manly.

 Chapter 1055

    Tangled for a long time, he stretched out his finger, pointed to Tang Mu orange''s shoulder, and said: "Tang Mu orange, we''d better go back. It''s dangerous here."


    Just as expected, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t listen to him at all. He was still walking straight ahead.


    The storm was in a hurry, and he wanted to go and chase her back.


    "Danger ahead! You can''t go any further! "


    At this time, Xiao Zimo has just reached the position where Li Nanyan disappeared.


    He looked around, his thin lips tight, and his whole face looked extremely cold.


    But inside, it was extremely shocking.


    At this time, the smoke around him had gradually faded away, and he suddenly found that there was nothing in front of him except a flat land!


    Of course, the obvious laboratory door is still under my feet.


    But beyond that, he really couldn''t find anything else.


    "What about people?"


    This meeting, Tang Mu orange also came, after a blank look around, she was almost broken voice to say these two words.


    "Why are you here?" Hearing her voice reverberate around him, Xiao Zimo subconsciously looks back at the storm, as if to question him.


    Fengfeng shrugs helplessly and signals a "I can''t stop it" to him.


    Xiao Zimo took a deep breath.


    And Tang Mu Cheng, this meeting has almost lost his mind.


    She knelt on the ground, frantically using her fingers, and began to dig the thick land on the ground.


    "What about people?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Nan Yan, where are you?"


    She yelled and confused the cry, which almost broke the heart.


    Fengfeng gritted her teeth and put her hand on her shoulder: "calm down first, don''t be so impulsive..."


    "Ah! Go away Unexpectedly, after Tang Mu Cheng roared, he stretched out his hand and pushed him over.


    She has no strength to take into account the feelings of other people.


    The most unexpected thing is that she will almost lose her sense, and her strength is too big to be believed.


    Storm such a big man, all staggered several steps.


    "You..." storm heart a cool, originally subconsciously want to blame her, but after seeing her reaction, after all, did not say anything.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zimo went to Tang Mu Cheng''s side and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, we will find him."


    "It''s gone here, everything is gone... And so is Nan Yan..." Tang Mu Cheng sobbed, and all his fingers were covered with mud.


    But the action in his hand did not stop, as if he wanted to dig Li Nanyan out of thin air.


    Xiao Zimo saw all this and frowned deeply.


    Because all this is so weird.


    In front of my eyes, a piece of open space has evolved, and the whole laboratory seems to have never appeared.


    Xiao Zimo thought of this, and began to take steps, toward the surrounding here, began to patrol.


    However, no matter what he thought, there were no other traces except the two blasted iron doors.


    Seeing this, the storm quickly got up from the ground, clapped the dust in his hands, ran to Xiao Zimo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Zimo shook his head.


    "Here, but there''s nothing left..." the storm looked back around him, and his eyes were at a loss.


    "Why does a good laboratory have nothing?"


    No one can answer him.


    A sea breeze blows over, and a fishy and salty smell spreads in the air. The cry of Tang Mu orange is mixed in the wind and scattered all over the ground.


    Qi Xiaojiu this meeting, after continuously to Gu xijue and Lu Ku and so on medicine, they wake up one after another.


    The first thing Luku woke up was to hold his head and exclaim, "it hurts!"


    However, his voice was as rough as a duck.


    Even he himself was frightened by himself.


    Gu xijue beside him also wakes up in a daze and wants to make a sound.


    However, he seems to be more miserable than Luku. He can only pump air intermittently.


    And even when I make these aspirating sounds, my throat is very painful.


    "How do you feel?" Although Qi Xiaojiu usually seems careless, from the perspective of doctors, he is very considerate.


    "It''s hard." "And I feel a lot of pain in my head. It''s like lead," Luku said


    While talking, he pressed his head hard.


    As a result, he frowned in pain when he pressed it so lightly¡° You can have a drink of water first. " Qi Xiaojiu said, then wiped the sweat on his forehead and brought them two glasses of water. Since their medication can wake them up, it means that Professor Kate''s smoke, though toxic, is not fatal. She breathed a long sigh of relief at the thought of coming here. After being reminded by her, Luku and Gu xijue really felt thirsty. They took the water cup in her hand in an instant, and they didn''t even have time to say thank you, so they poured it directly into their stomach. The cold water ran down their throat to their stomach, and they finally felt better¡° Are you better? " Qi Xiaojiu asked anxiously. The two agreed: "much better." Get two people such response, Qi small nine immediately also at ease, then step forward to Tang Mu orange there walked past. At this time, Tang Mu Cheng is still in a state of being out of his wits. In short, at a glance, it is very distressing. Qi small nine just want to comfort her, suddenly also found here is not right. Because the whole layout here has completely changed! Just at the time of the explosion, they couldn''t see what was going on inside, so they didn''t think too much about it. However, she found that the laboratory that should have been here had disappeared. The whole ground is empty. Qi Xiaojiu''s eyes were tight. He just saw Xiao Zimo coming not far away. He quickly asked, "what''s going on here?" Before they could respond to this sentence, she asked repeatedly: "by the way, what about Li Nanyan and those people? Why is there no trace? " The storm sighed deeply and replied, "when we just came here, it was already such a scene." No one knows exactly what happened.

 Chapter 1056

    Just a scene, as if it is a big change of living people, will Li Nan Yan with Alice several people, have been changed.


    "What shall we do?" Qi Xiaojiu walked around restlessly and said anxiously, "if you can''t find Li Shao, isn''t sister Mu orange going crazy?"


    "If you are worried, everyone is worried," Xiao Zimo took her words at this time, then looked at Tang Mu Cheng''s direction and said to her, "if you can, go and help her."


    Xiao Zimo''s words made Qi Xiaojiu difficult.


    Li Nan Yan is very important to Tang Mu Cheng. If others don''t know, she knows best.


    Because during the time when they were together, what she talked about most was Li Nanyan and Luo Xing.


    But now, her true love has disappeared in front of her eyes. In other words, if it happened to her, she is not sure whether she can bear it or not.


    Just when she looked up, she found that Xiao Zimo''s eyes had been on her.


    Just at this time, I did not forget to wink at her.


    Obviously, I really want her to comfort Tang Mu Cheng.


    Looking around the whole venue, except her, there are no other female compatriots here. It seems that it is really inappropriate for these big men to persuade her.


    In desperation, she had to say: "OK, I''ll take care of everything."


    Just as she was preparing to go towards Tang Mu orange and was brewing how to open her mouth, the storm suddenly stopped her.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Xiaojiu turned back and frowned, "is there anything else?"


    The storm rubbed his hand and asked urgently, "what''s the matter with Luku?"


    The one he worries about most is Luku.


    Qi Xiaojiu waved his hand: "people wake up, you can rest assured. If you don''t feel at ease, you can go and have a look. "


    With her words, Luku''s eyes suddenly filled with joy, and could not wait to run towards Luku''s position.


    At this time, Qi Xiaojiu took a look at Xiao Zimo and said, "Gu xijue and several other people are waking up. You can also go and have a look."


    Then he looked down at Tang Mu Cheng, hesitated and said, "as for sister Mu Cheng''s words, I will try my best to persuade her."


    "All right." Xiao Zimo thought that it would be useless for him to stay here any longer. He might as well go and see Gu xijue''s situation. If there were more people, we could explore the clues together. Maybe he would come faster, so he agreed to her.


    Seeing Xiao Zimo leave, Qi Xiaojiu comes to Tang Mucheng''s side.


    She slightly hugged Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "sister Mu Cheng, don''t worry too much. Maybe, maybe it''s just that they used some tricks to transfer the laboratory to other places. It''s not sure..."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s nails are covered with mud. Maybe it''s because he gets along with Qi Xiaojiu a lot during this period of time, so he will turn around and see Qi Xiaojiu. At the moment when he sees Qi Xiaojiu, the whole person is a little better.


    But in the words, there are still worries and anxieties.


    "No, no, Nan Yan, he can''t have any accidents..."


    She shook her head hastily, and then began to move on.


    This will be her feet, she has been dug out of a small mound.


    Qi Xiaojiu suddenly felt a little worried.


    To be honest, she doesn''t know how to persuade her now.


    When she thought of this, she just looked down and saw her red fingertips. She pulled her slender wrist and said, "sister Mu orange, you don''t want to be like this. If Li Shao sees it, he will be distressed!"


    "Also, even if you dig like this, he may not appear!"


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes are red again, and the tears in his eyes are falling down. His eyes are stubborn and firm, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at him.


    "No, he''s here. I see him here!"


    Referring to this, she sniffed, looked at Qi Xiaojiu and said, "Xiaojiu, can you help me? As long as we work hard, we may be able to save him. Seriously, can you help me... "


    She looked at Qi Xiaojiu almost imploringly: "don''t you always want to leave here? Now as long as we find out Nan Yan, we will leave immediately. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Qi Xiaojiu felt that her heart was uncontrollable in her eyes, and she was aching faintly.


    Although the time she spent with Tang Mu Cheng was not very long, she was sincere and could easily go to other people''s hearts.


    For example, now, in Qi Xiaojiu''s heart, she has long been treated as a sister.


    Even for a moment, she was really moved by Tang Mu Cheng. She almost followed her action and wanted to dig Li Nan Yan out of the land. After realizing that he was actually driven and had such a ridiculous idea, Qi Xiaojiu immediately shook his head and kept his sober sense Xiao Zimo and Fengfeng, seeing Gu xijue and others who have already waken up, begin to ask with concern¡° Are you all right? "¡° It''s not very good. " Ruku frowned and said, "boss, I almost thought I would never see you again." Fengfeng was always rude. After hearing his words, he immediately put out his hand, patted him on the back of the head and said, "what are you talking about here, you son of a bitch?" Since his organization''s accident, his most taboo is this kind of words. Now it''s not easy to leave a Luku by his side. He will never allow anything to happen to Luku. Luku covered the place where he had been knocked and screamed. He felt that his brain was about to explode. The next second, he was very dissatisfied with the howl: "I''m not bullshit, what I said is the truth!" Storm way: "since is the fact of words, that you pour is to say, at that time exactly what happened?" Thinking of the dangerous situation at that time, Luku immediately became more serious and stated the course of the matter in a straight line. Gu xijue was also driven by him. From time to time, he would explain some wonderful scenes in a thick voice. When they had finished, Xiao Zimo frowned and asked, "are you sure there were only three people in that lab at that time? Is there anyone else? "

 Chapter 1057

    At this time, Luku quickly replied, "I don''t think there is any! Because at that time, we forced them all the way, and only three people saw them with our own eyes. "


    On the contrary, Gu xijue hesitated and said, "although we only saw three people at that time, we don''t know what happened afterwards."


    Luku put his hand on his shoulder and said, "Hey, it''s OK. There are so many people here. It''s not as simple as catching a turtle in a jar to catch three of them."


    I wish I could go now.


    Gu xijue then said, "yes, where are they now?"


    At the same time, he also waved his fist and said angrily, "these people are too much. They dare to use such dirty tricks on us. If I see them later, I will punish them severely!"


    As he spoke, he reached out and punched the air.


    Xiao Zimo and Fengfeng look at each other and don''t speak.


    At this time, Luku seemed to find something on their faces. As his smile gradually disappeared, he was worried in an instant: "what? Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you catch them? "


    "Well." Xiao Zimo nodded, calmly replied: "and Nan Yan, when he went into the laboratory, he also disappeared with them."


    This news, let two people at present, immediately began not calm up.


    "How could that be?" Gu xijue did not care that he was still dizzy in front of his eyes. He immediately stood up and asked in a loud voice, "where did they go? Can it still evaporate? "


    Luku touched the back of his head and then said, "yes, this place is so big. Where else can they escape?"


    "You may not believe it, but even we don''t believe it." "But they are really gone, with the whole lab," the storm said


    "No way!" Luku and Gu xijue spoke out almost at the same time, and then they helped each other with tacit understanding. They said to Xiao Zimo and Fengfeng: "take us to have a look!"


    Naturally, Xiao Zimo would not refuse his proposal. In addition, he was not far away, so he took him to see it.


    When they saw the scene, they were stunned, especially Luku, who asked in disbelief: "are you sure this place is really that laboratory?"


    "Well." Xiao Zimo nodded.


    He didn''t speak at all, and he would never talk nonsense, so Gu xijue naturally believed Xiao Zimo''s words.


    Just think of Li Nanyan such a living person, unexpectedly so alive disappeared, still feel very angry, and unable to control their own reason.


    Some crazy in situ after a while, Gu xijue to Xiao Zimo said: "we now quickly ordered people to find it!"


    Xiao Zimo nodded: "I have arranged people to search around. If there is any news, they will report it immediately."


    The night gradually turned dark, Tang Mu orange a pair of beautiful almond eyes, this will have been crying to swell out.


    Qi Xiaojiu has been with her side, while helping her wipe tears, the heart is also restless anxiety.


    Because each other''s Tang Mu Cheng has dug out several half meter deep pits in the surrounding sandy soil.


    Faint, the bottom also Qinchu a cold sea.


    Before she saw that the ground here was almost made up of soft sand beach, so she tried to follow her heart. If she wanted to let Tang Mu Cheng vent, maybe her heart would feel better.


    But now it seems that if she goes on like this, I''m afraid her fingers will be swollen.


    "Sister Mu Cheng, don''t be like this. I know you feel bad in your heart, but you have to think about yourself," Qi Xiaojiu sniffed and said, "look what you''ve become now! Tell me, you haven''t drunk a drop of water or eaten a mouthful of rice since Li Shao left. If you go on like this, how can your body bear it? "


    Tang Mu orange did not answer her words, is still not life like, pulling sand.


    "Sister Mu Cheng, you can''t go on like this! If you break down, how can we find Li Shao? Besides, if Li Shao comes back safely and sees you like this, he will certainly blame me. "


    In order to arouse Tang Mu Cheng''s sympathy, her voice has been inclined to grievance as much as possible.


    And she obviously underestimated Tang Mu Cheng''s determination to Li Nan Yan.


    Because no matter how she persuades, Tang Mu Cheng is always indifferent. The color of perseverance on her face not only does not fade, but also becomes more and more obvious.


    It''s like if you don''t find Li Nanyan, you won''t give up.


    "You..."


    Qi Xiaojiu clenched his teeth and suddenly said, "if you don''t like this, I''ll dig for you. Will you go back and have a rest first?"


    Tang Mu orange shook his head, refused her words: "no need." In the matter of looking for Li Nanyan, she would be at ease only if she saw it with her own eyes. Qi Xiaojiu can''t, but now it''s cold and foggy, especially the wind on this side of the island. It''s not a big deal to always look at her regardless of her body. Tang Mu Cheng is still carrying virus in her body, and Luo Zheng also said that the things injected into her body are to make the virus attack faster in her body. Although she doesn''t guarantee the truth of Luo Zheng''s words, it''s no joke if Tang Mu Cheng catches a cold again. After struggling for a while, her eyes suddenly brightened. After a few minutes, she took a glass of water and went to the edge of Tang Mu orange¡° Sister Mu Cheng, you''ve been busy here all afternoon, and you''re tired. Why don''t you have a drink first and have a rest? " She leaned to Tang Mu Cheng''s ear and asked in a worried tone. Tang Mu orange shook his head, almost subconsciously replied, "no, I''m not tired." Qi Xiaojiu suddenly stamped her feet, secretly thinking about how to let her drink the glass of water. After struggling for a while, she finally plucked up her courage and said again, "sister Mu Cheng, you haven''t eaten anything today. Otherwise, you''d better drink this glass of water first, or I''ll be very worried, OK?" Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a while, and finally reached out and took the cup from her hand and poured it directly into her mouth.

 Chapter 1058

    The water stains flowed down her chin. Maybe her body was very short of water. After drinking it, she coughed.


    Seeing this, Qi Xiaojiu quickly patted him on the back.


    In fact, if you look carefully, you can see a trace of confusion and tension in her eyes at this time.


    When she was almost relieved, Tang Mu Cheng was about to do what she had done before. As a result, her boundless sleepiness suddenly hit her. Her eyes were dark and she fell towards the rear.


    Just a second before she was about to fall to the ground, suddenly Qi Xiaojiu stretched out his hand and quickly hugged her.


    "There is no danger, there is no danger..." she murmured this word, but in her heart, she was scared.


    Because at the moment, Tang Mu orange''s whole body is like an icicle. Now she is lying in her arms, which makes her cold almost unconscious.


    Gu xijue and others came over at this time.


    Originally, they were worried about what happened to Tang Mu orange. As a result, they would see Tang Mu orange lying in her arms. Naturally, they were even more worried. Then they asked, "what happened to Tang Mu orange?"


    Seeing that it was them, Qi Xiaojiu waved: "it''s OK. I''m just worried that if she goes on like this, she may break down. So I just gave her a cup of water mixed with sleeping pills."


    Hearing her say that, a few people feel a little relieved.


    Seeing that they were standing still, Qi Xiaojiu immediately increased the volume: "Hey, what''s the matter with you standing here pestling? Come quickly and help me take back the Mu orange. "


    A few people come back to their senses and walk to her with all hands and feet. They support her arm from left to right. Finally, they help her to their own room.


    After coming back, Qi Xiaojiu was not idle either. He found someone to call a basin of hot water and help Tang Mu orange clean up. Then he let her lie on the bed.


    At this time, Tang Mu orange''s eyes closed slightly, breathing evenly, and fell into deep sleep.


    Qi Xiaojiu waved his sore arm and showed his teeth and said, "it seems that sleeping pills are really a good thing."


    After saying this to herself, she washed herself again.


    However, just as she was about to lie down and have a rest, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue came and knocked on the door at this point.


    In the middle of the night, after another day of tossing, Qi Xiaojiu''s mood was naturally not so good. He said impatiently, "go ahead, go ahead. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Zimo was not affected by her emotion at all. Instead, he came in and found a stool to sit down. Then he said to himself, "we want to come here and tell you that we are going to stay here for a few more days."


    "What are you doing here?" Qi Xiaojiu suddenly felt a little sleepy and said, "I''m eager to leave here. Now I have such a good chance to leave. Why do we stay here?"


    Every day before that, the first thing she did when she got up in the morning was to pray to heaven, hoping that she could leave this annoying place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Now finally God has eyes, let her have the opportunity to leave here, she definitely has no reason to stay here.


    "We are going to stay and find Li Nanyan, and then dig out other clues." The two were straightforward, especially Gu xijue.


    In order to find the island, they also spent a lot of efforts.


    Now Li Nanyan is inexplicably missing here. If they make a decision so soon, isn''t it clear that they want to leave him alone?


    This kind of thing, they really can''t do.


    Qi Xiaojiu helped his forehead and said in silence: "I know you are worried about Li Shao. I am also worried about him, but our worries should be based on reasonable circumstances. How can we do that?"


    In order to prevent them from denouncing themselves, Qi Xiaojiu could hardly breathe a breath, and then said, "now professor Kate, it''s time for us to have no news. Tell us for yourself, if we don''t leave here, what will their people do if they come after the rescue soldiers?"


    "At that time, we will be caught in the urn, do you know?" She looked distressed.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue were silent at the same time.


    In fact, what Qi Xiaojiu said is not without reason.


    It''s just... Li Nan Yan, they really can''t let go.


    Even if it is not from their point of view, standing in the position of Tang Mu orange to consider, Tang Mu orange will certainly not leave here.


    Seeing that they didn''t return to themselves, Qi Xiaojiu was a little worried and urged him to ask, "why don''t you two speak? Did you hear me?"


    Xiao Zimo said in a voice: "our time will be delayed as far as possible."


    This is the biggest concession he can make.


    ¡ª¡ªI just hope to find Li Nanyan as soon as possible. Although Qi Xiaojiu usually seems to be out of tune, he knows how to handle it, so he doesn''t put forward any more opinions. At the other end, the three drifted along the waves to another desert island. Almost as soon as she got ashore, Alice couldn''t wait to take off her diving suit. She gasped heavily and said, "I''m so tired. I''m almost going to die below!" While talking, she is still fighting a cold war. In fact, what she said is right. Under the sea, there are many huge marine creatures. Whenever she passes by those marine creatures, the pores of the whole human body almost open in all directions. Another time, she was almost swallowed by a whale. Fortunately, she moved a little faster. Otherwise, she would die here now. Luo Zheng took the last burden off his body and asked Alice, "Alice, are you ok?"¡° Well... "Alice agreed vaguely. Professor Kate, on the contrary, is the most abnormal compared with them. Almost as soon as he took off his diving suit, he began to ask: "where''s Li Nan Yan? Where has he been? " At the end of the speech, he looked around hastily. Then, there is really nothing else on this barren island except them. But his words awakened Alice''s memory. Then they remembered that when they saw those large marine animals in the deep sea, it was too late for them to hide. How could they still be in the mood to worry about the safety of others?

 Chapter 1059

    Professor Kate was very angry when he looked at their confused faces.


    He angrily scolded them: "you all, what are you doing to eat! I can''t even see a single one! "


    Alice put her hands on her waist, which was quite unconvinced.


    "Don''t hurry to teach us a lesson. Aren''t you the same as yourself


    Professor Kate snorted, "Alice!"


    "Am I wrong?" Alice continued, "it''s pretty good that we can leave a life here now. Why do you think we can fight back?"


    "Don''t forget that when it was so dangerous at that time, there was no one who could help us except ourselves!"


    Luo Zheng saw that the contradiction between them seemed to be more and more serious. He quickly stood in the middle of them, stopped Alice and went on.


    Anyway, it''s thanks to Professor Kate that they managed to escape this time.


    At this juncture, they are already weak and should not have internal differences.


    "Alice, stop it." After spitting out these words to Alice, he turned to Professor Kate and said, "don''t worry, professor. I''ll find someone."


    Professor Kate''s face softened a little.


    They were in a tight encirclement at that time, and they were about to die. Fortunately, he used his mace to save everyone''s life.


    It was just when they escaped that Li Nanyan went in and happened to see such a scene.


    They have no other means to deal with him, no way, after a bit of entanglement, Professor Kate in a hurry, had to use an extraordinary means to Li Nanyan, spray his own medicine reagent on his face, let him produce the characteristics of coma.


    Originally, they were planning to take Li Nanyan with them, leaving a hostage on their hands to threaten the gang. Unexpectedly, now Li Nanyan is gone!


    Alice was discontented. She immediately pulled Luo Zheng''s clothes and said, "Luo Zheng, you''re such a wall grass. Tell me, who are you in line with?"


    "Alice, this is not the time to say that. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Luo Zheng''s reply to her was only so gentle.


    Looking back, he said to Professor Kate, "Professor, is our laboratory OK?"


    "There should be no problem." Professor Kate''s face sank and it took him a long time to utter these words.


    If those people don''t take extreme measures... They should not be found there.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When they woke up, they began to inspect the island.


    There were not many people left on the island except the orphans in the orphanage.


    Many of the people who were on duty here before were mostly dead or escaped.


    What is left behind is just a lingering one.


    Xiao Zimo took Gu xijue to the orphanage and looked at the orphans.


    The children stood in a row and looked at them with timid eyes, as if afraid that they would hurt themselves.


    In general, my eyes are full of unspeakable vigilance.


    "Who are you?" One of the older, take the lead in export, thin body to show off in front of a group of children, make a protective move.


    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you." Seeing them like this, Gu xijue couldn''t bear to export.


    At the same time, he also thought that they would be so defensive against them. Compared with Professor Kate''s previous time, he used too many cruel means to them.


    Just when he thought of it, the child said, "why should we believe you? Maybe you and the bad guys are in the same group! "


    For the first time in his life, Gu Xi was said to be a bad man. He was stunned at first, and then he could not help getting angry.


    "Hey, little guy, you can''t talk about it. Who are the bad guys?"


    "It''s you At this time, a little girl came out again. She pointed to them with an aggrieved face and said, "you feed us poisonous drugs every day and give us injections. It''s so painful..."


    Overhearing these things from their mouths, several people were shocked and felt a sense of regret.


    Through their tone, it''s easy for them to think that the so-called things in their mouth are actually what Professor Kate has done to them.


    "What else did they do to you?" Xiao Zimo, who had not exported for a long time, suddenly made a deep voice.


    Seeing him asking, the children in front of them became hesitant, as if they were hesitating whether to say it or not.


    "I..."


    Gu Xi decided to face them like this, and he couldn''t bear to get angry again. Instead, he said, "speak up, we''re not bad guys. We''re here to help you out."


    The children looked at him suspiciously: "really?"¡° Of course Gu xijue nodded. But even so, they still don''t trust to ask, "you, really will take us away?" There was someone on the side who added, "get the hell out of here?"¡° Yes Gu Xi is determined to win the first prize. To sum up, many of them are about the same age as Yang xibie. At the thought of Yang Xi''s farewell, he felt even worse. I don''t know how he is now in China. If I have time, I must call him. Just when he thought of it, Qi Xiaojiu came over with Tang Mucheng. Maybe it''s because of a sleep. Although Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t look very good now, it''s much better than before. At the moment of seeing them, Tang Mu Cheng hurriedly said, "where''s Nan Yan? Have you found him? Where is he now? " A series of questions, let Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo, some do not know how to answer. Early in the morning today, the person in charge of looking for Li Nanyan has come back to report the news. However, the answers they gave were naturally unsatisfactory. Otherwise they wouldn''t be here now¡° Why don''t you talk? " Tang Mu orange''s voice immediately dyed the cry cavity. See Tang Mu orange again excited, Qi small nine immediately some anxious. He coaxed her for a long time, and finally calmed her down. If she became the same as yesterday, wouldn''t all the previous achievements be wasted¡° Mu orange elder sister, now Li Shao should be OK, there should be some fishing villages around, right? Maybe someone else saved it. "

 Chapter 1060

    While saying this, she kept winking at Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue.


    Gu xijue immediately responded and said, "yes, yes."


    Tang Mu Cheng just shook his head in fear. "No, if I had not seen him with my own eyes, I would never be at ease."


    When she said this, the tough look on her face was irresistible.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue almost coincidentally sighed silently in their hearts.


    These two couples really have one temper and one virtue.


    At the beginning, in order to find Tang Mu Cheng''s whereabouts, Li Nan Yan almost swam to the edge of violence.


    Now, Tang Mu Cheng seems to be another copy of him.


    "Mu orange elder sister..." Qi Xiaojiu some worry of pull her hand, "you really can''t think more, Li Shao so fierce a person, how can say things, will have an accident?"


    She took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said with a strong voice, "you are right to listen to me. My premonition is always right."


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng was about to reply, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue also stood up and said, "yes, in fact, it''s useless to be anxious like this. We discussed it yesterday and planned to stay here to find Nan Yan''s whereabouts in the near future. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later."


    Xiao Zimo spoke to Tang Mu Cheng with a very strict tone: "and you, for your safety, I think the most important thing you should do now is to go back home immediately."


    Without hesitation, Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said, "even if I want to go back, I will go back with Nan Yan. Without him, I will never go back alone."


    The implication is that he will never leave Li Nanyan alone.


    Just when the others wanted to say something to admonish her, Xiao Zimo suddenly stepped forward, and his tone was even more solemn: "now is not the time to get angry. Tang Mucheng, there is something you may not know, but I think it is necessary for me to tell you now."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Tang Mucheng, but also Xiao Zimo and Qi Xiaojiu looked in his direction.


    Under everyone''s gaze, he said slowly: "last time, we contacted Mr. Meng and learned that there was a strange antibody in Luoxing''s body."


    Tang Mu Cheng was really temporarily attracted attention, and Qi Xiaojiu can''t wait to ask: "what is it?"


    "It''s an antibody to the virus."


    After a pause, he explained: "last time Mr. Meng told us that if the antibody can be successfully developed, it means that the virus in your body may find a way to relieve it."


    Xiao Zimo said so a few words of the moment, Tang Mu orange the whole person can not help but be inspired.


    "You said, but what about here?" She even asked incredulously.


    Being reminded by Xiao Zimo, Gu xijue suddenly remembered that he had forgotten such a big thing.


    So, he also busily came over and added: "yes, this kind of thing is very important. How can we cheat you?"


    After a little thought, he said: "maybe, now that Mr. Meng has successfully extracted the antibody, it''s not sure."


    After learning the news, Qi Xiaojiu was so excited that his eyes could come out.


    She patted Tang Mu Cheng on the shoulder and said, "so, sister Mu Cheng, you really don''t want to think too much now. Everything will be OK."


    Tang Mu Cheng, as a whole, also fell into deep thinking.


    She has mixed feelings about this meeting.


    The virus on her body has been following her for so long. Originally, she thought that it would take a long time to get rid of the virus.


    Did not expect, now incredibly so easy, obtained the virus antibody.


    On the one hand, she naturally thought about Li Nanyan.


    If I go back with Li Nanyan happily this time and get rid of the virus in my body, maybe I can live a peaceful and stable life in the future.


    It''s a scene she dreams about.


    "If you want me to tell you, you should go back as soon as possible. If you can get rid of the virus in your body as soon as possible, maybe Li Shao will come back. Isn''t that a happy thing for everyone? Why should we waste our time in this place? "


    Qi small nine see her don''t speak, then more bitter mouth heart to Tang Mu orange persuasion.


    At the same time, she also said to Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue: "when can we get back in touch with Meng Lao? Maybe you can ask about the virus. "


    As soon as these words came out, they seemed to be alerted.


    "You wait. I''ll contact mengqianyu right away to report our situation." Gu xijue took out his communication tools while talking.


    Because mengqianyu had been waiting for their news, he dialed mengqianyu in a short time¡° What''s up? Is there any progress? Have you found Mu orange? " As soon as the connection was made, the voice of mengqianyu came quickly from the receiver, leaving behind a lot of questions. Gu xijue answered helplessly: "we have successfully found Tang Mucheng. The original plan here is really smooth, but --" mengqianyu of this meeting, as if incarnated as an acute person, immediately interrupted him and said: "since we have found Tang Mucheng, why don''t we come back soon? We''re in a hurry! "¡° Don''t worry, just listen to me Gu xijue cleared his throat. At the thought of Li Nanyan, he felt a burst of unreasonable frowning. In order not to arouse Tang Mu Cheng''s worry, he deliberately lowered his voice, covered the microphone, and said in a tight voice: "yesterday, when he was fighting with the people on their side, Nan Yan suddenly disappeared."¡° What Mengqianyu on the other end of the phone, when hearing the news, it was a blood rush to his head: "why does a big living person suddenly disappear from HaoDuan?"¡° But... "Originally, Gu xijue was about to explain, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to say it. The situation at that time was really beyond description. In other words, they are also curious about why a good living man suddenly disappeared¡° But what? Say it quickly Mengqianyu is in a hurry.

 Chapter 1061

    Gu xijue didn''t know what to say. Just as he was trying to follow the words, Tang Mu Cheng''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Let me tell you."


    "Nan Yan went into their lab at that time, but after the explosion, the man disappeared."


    Unexpectedly, when she said this, her voice was quite calm, almost not like her.


    However, it was her abnormal reaction that made several people more worried.


    Qi Xiaojiu, in particular, couldn''t see it, so she came to them and explained, "sister Mu Cheng, you..."


    Tang Mu orange in this meeting, as if did not hear her words in general, to Qi Xiaojiu then said: "I now want to contact Luo line there, OK?"


    Mengqianyu was stunned. In fact, she wanted to ask Li Nanyan again. As a result, she suddenly changed the topic, but she didn''t know why.


    "Is that ok?" Tang Mu orange seemed to remind her, and her voice rang in her ear again.


    "It should be OK," mengqianyu hesitated and said, "well, I''ll get in touch with the old man now to see when he will go to the children''s side. If the time is fixed, we can get in touch."


    Finally, he said, "by the way, you must come back early."


    After a while, there was a beep on the phone.


    "Sister Mu Cheng, are you ok?" Qi Xiaojiu saw her put down the phone and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Tang Mu Cheng''s answer is still very calm.


    "Nan Yan will always come back, won''t he?"


    "It''s very nice of you to think so." Qi Xiaojiu was finally relieved.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue looked at each other, as if they had something to say, but after all, they didn''t say anything.


    This time, as night fell, they received a strange video call.


    Xiao Zimo saw that the familiar ID number above belonged to Mr. Meng. He couldn''t suppress his excitement. He took Gu xijue directly and rushed to Tang Mu Cheng''s room.


    Here, Qi Xiaojiu opened the door vaguely, rubbed his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s news from the old man!" The excitement in Gu xijue''s expression is quite obvious.


    When Qi Xiaojiu heard the news, he was immediately sleepy and woke up. He asked him into the room and said, "come in quickly. Sister Mu orange has been waiting for this all the time."


    After that, she welcomed them in.


    Gu Xi decided to open the answer button. In less than three seconds, the old man''s face appeared in the video.


    Mr. Meng said hello to several people, and then asked, "where is the child Mu orange?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked when he heard the familiar voice of master Meng.


    "I''m here," she says, as she quickly steps over to the video.


    "How are you?" At the moment when Mr. Meng saw Tang Mu Cheng, his eyes were inexplicably sour.


    What can be seen is that this girl has lost a lot of weight during this period of time. She must have suffered a lot there.


    Tang Mu Cheng was silent for a moment.


    People around her, in fact, can vaguely guess that she may have thought of Li Nanyan, so she will show such a reaction.


    When a few people were a little worried, Tang Mu Cheng said to himself: "I''m ok."


    Mr. Meng is not good at sensationalism either. He has basically learned about Li Nanyan from mengqianyu, so naturally he will not keep asking.


    So he quickly got to the point and said, "well, I''ll show you the kids now."


    During this period of time, based on the children''s requirements, he has always wanted to let them see the children. Now that they have opened their own mouth, it''s better.


    Meng Laozi thought of this, sighed gently, then turned the camera towards his rear.


    Soon, a group of cute kids came out.


    They are wearing pajamas, the whole person is round, you can see that this time seems to recuperate well.


    Especially when Luo Xing saw Tang Mu Cheng, he couldn''t stop crying out: "Mommy! Here I am


    It seems that he is afraid that Tang Mu orange can''t see. He reaches up to the screen and desperately waves his little hands. Through the screen, he can see that his big black and white eyes are full of tears.


    "Luo Xing..." Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was not easy to calm. At the moment when he saw Luo Xing, it became up and down again.


    The cool fingernails touch the screen of the mobile phone and rub his tiny white face repeatedly, as if he could touch his real person.


    "Luo Xing, don''t be sad. Aren''t you happy to see your aunt?"¡° Yes, I miss my parents. Don''t be too sad when you see Aunt Tang, or she will worry about you. " Can hear, two childish voices, on the side of a board of a lesson Luo line. When Luo Xing heard what they said, he immediately began to wipe his tears. At this time, two sensible little guys also came together and began to say hello to Tang Mu Cheng¡° Hello, aunt Tang Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo on the side, when they heard the voices of the other two little guys, their hearts beat, and the whole person subconsciously looked at the screen. Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie''s small faces are clearly reflected on the screen, which is very attractive¡° Shuxin... "Goodbye." The two voices came to mind almost at the same time. The two little guys were stunned, and immediately after the reaction, they started to shout wildly at the screen. They were more excited than Luo Xing just now¡° Dad, Dad The sound of the sound, one after another sound in the air, the picture is quite moving¡° Mom... "Occasionally, Luo Xing with a choking voice, will also be mixed in¡° Are you all ok? " Tang Mu orange thought of just a few little guy''s words, then quietly wiped tears. They are so sensible that they can''t let them down, can they¡° Mommy, I''m all right now! " Luo Xing sniffed and suddenly stood up straight. He worked hard and said to Tang Mu Cheng word by word: "Mom, I''m very obedient here, and the uncles and aunts here praise me for being very smart!" As soon as the words came out, Yang xibie and Xiao Shuxin, who were beside them, immediately seemed to be inspired. They busily offered treasure and said, "we are also great!"

 Chapter 1062

    Seeing their eyes turn, they suddenly say mysteriously, "wait a minute, we''ll come back later!"


    At the end of the speech, a few little ghosts, facing the screen showed a naive smile.


    But soon, they left the screen, followed by the figure of Mr. Meng.


    Meng took a look in the direction they left, and his whole face was very happy.


    Tang Mu orange looks at Luo Xing and others to disappear suddenly, in the heart a tight, immediately ask a way: "grandfather, what did they all do?"


    Meng Laozi very easygoing explanation: "you don''t have to worry, these little guys ah, now here can be good."


    After a pause, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he said, "these little guys have extraordinary memory recently. I think they want to present treasure in front of you."


    Tang Mu Cheng and others on this side of the screen, after hearing Meng''s words, can''t help but think of the naive actions of several little guys.


    Rare, they will smile.


    The speed of a few little guys is also very fast, almost is in Mongolia old man haven''t had time to say two words, hurried from behind.


    Luo Xing saw that Mr. Meng occupied the whole screen by himself, and prayed anxiously to Mr. Meng: "granddad, would you please let me have a look at Mommy again? I promise, I''ll only watch it for a while. Please... "


    His tone is so soft that people can''t bear to refuse.


    Master Meng answered two questions and went to one side.


    Children''s happiness seems to be very simple, Luo line on their small face, suddenly revealed a sense of satisfaction can not be said.


    Soon, three little guys were standing in front of the screen.


    The three stood in a row, each with a book in his hand.


    Only when they saw it clearly did they find that the books in their hands were ancient poetry anthology, Oxford Dictionary, Mathematical Olympiad and so on.


    "What are you doing with these things?" Tang Mu orange surprised slightly picked pick eyebrow.


    This question, can just ask three little guy''s place, several people immediately began to answer her question.


    The first person to open his mouth was Luo Xing, who just heard him chirp and say: "Mom, I''ve finished all the Mathematical Olympiad problems, I''m good!"


    While talking, he took the Mathematical Olympiad question to the screen like a treasure.


    Tang Mu orange had a rough look, it was really full of formula.


    However, she thought that he was joking, so she didn''t think it was a joke, and encouraged: "our luohang is the best."


    Luo Xing naturally could hear it. Tang Mu Cheng''s words were a bit perfunctory, and he was immediately worried, "Mommy, what I said is true!"


    Xiao Shuxin aside, is a little pout: "if you don''t believe it, we show you on the spot, how?"


    After that, without waiting for their consent, the three little guys began to show their magic power.


    Xiao Shuxin holds the anthology in his hand and recites it backwards. Yang xibie is not ambiguous. He grabs the dictionary and begins to recite English words. Luo Xing directly opens one of the blank pages of the Mathematical Olympiad book and starts to write the title.


    A few people on this side of the screen, originally with a loose smile on the corner of their mouth, but slowly, their expression began to become dumbfounded.


    Because... What they recite and write are all correct. It''s too conceivable!


    You know, they are only four or five years old. According to the normal logic, how can they recite so many things?


    If they can only recite a few sentences, that''s OK, but as time goes by, they will recite more than ten pages.


    "All right, all right, stop." At this end of the screen, Tang Mu Cheng watched their endless trend and couldn''t help but stop.


    The three little smart ghosts, seeing their expressions changing, knew that they did not dare to look down upon themselves, and their faces were full of pride.


    Luoxing also said, "Mommy, I''ll tell you a secret. Do you want to listen?"


    Think of just their extraordinary performance, Tang Mu orange can not help but head out a burst of cold sweat, but still very patiently replied: "you say it, I listen."


    Luo Xing narrowed his eyes, and his small face suddenly showed some rigorous color: "in addition to these, I can also write computer code!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked again. Now, she didn''t dare to look down on him.


    Of course, I don''t think he''s joking.


    Just when she thought of it, Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie''s little faces came together.


    As if they had planned, they said in unison: "by the way, we are very good here. You don''t have to worry about us."


    When I was young, I was able to say such touching words, which made several adults here misty.


    Luo Xing then said: "Mommy, you and dad come back quickly! So I can show you what I know! How about that? " Yang xibie rolled his two little hands into a trumpet shape and said to the screen, "Dad, Dad, you have to come back soon too!" Just when the two of them talked about it happily, Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed slightly. Because at this time of Li Nanyan in the end is life or death, she does not know, she also how to take him back? After all, the girl''s mind is more delicate. Xiao Shuxin seems to have telepathy with her, and suddenly says, "Dad, where''s mom? And aunt Yang and Uncle Li, where have they all gone? " The problem is that the memory of Luo Xing and Yang xibie is instantly summoned. Especially Luo Xing, with a pair of big round eyes, followed Xiao Shuxin and asked: "Mommy, where is dad? May I see him? I really miss him At the same time, he put his hands together, a face of entreaties, it is impossible to refuse. And Tang Mu orange originally because of him and slightly under the heart, this will immediately start to turn up. When he was almost showing his emotion in front of the screen, Gu xijue said quickly: "don''t worry, we will go back soon."¡° As for your father, as well as Shuxin and xibie''s mothers, this meeting is busy. When we go back, we can see it. " In order to convince them, Gu xijue specially said, "when we go back, we will always be with you, OK?"

 Chapter 1063

    What the three little guys wanted was such a result. Naturally, they were busy and agreed: "good!"


    This matter has been brought about in such a way.


    In order to avoid them asking about these things again, Xiao Zimo also said at the meeting, "well, you go back to have a rest first. We have some words to discuss with Grandpa Meng."


    Although a few little guys are reluctant to part with each other, they are still very sensible. After saying goodbye to them, they left bouncing away.


    After a while, Meng''s face reappeared in front of them.


    "What''s the matter? What else do you want to ask? " Meng, as if he had guessed what they were thinking, said frankly, "I guess you are wondering about their memory ability, right?"


    Tang Mu orange slightly a Leng, but she also really want to ask this, then nodded.


    "It''s strange to me, too." Menglaozi slowly said: "some time ago, at the beginning, Luoxing was suddenly detected. It was said that the cells in the body were abnormal and there were some more antibodies."


    "Then, the two children, Shuxin and xibie, also had this situation, and then they showed extraordinary memory and learning ability."


    After a little deliberation, the old man continued: "if I guess correctly, they should also be affected by the virus. That''s why these things happen."


    "Will that have any side effects on their bodies?" Tang Mu orange thought of their extraordinary performance, immediately began to worry about asked.


    "There is no abnormal situation for the time being." After a pause, the old man said, "Mu orange, if you can, you''d better come back as soon as possible. Maybe if the match is successful, then you will be saved."


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng felt very nervous.


    "All right." Hesitated for a long time, she finally spit out such two words.


    After hanging up the video, Tang Mu Cheng''s quiet face became heavier.


    The whole person''s face, as if on a group of dark clouds.


    "Sister Mu orange, why don''t I take you out for a rest?" Qi Xiaojiu took the initiative.


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded and agreed.


    It''s better to go out for a walk than stay here.


    Seeing them walking towards the outside, Xiao Zimo reminded them: "you must be careful, you know?"


    Qi Xiaojiu made an OK gesture to them and said, "don''t worry, I will protect Mu orange. Besides, almost all of the people on this island are our people now. It will be OK."


    When they thought it was right, they let them go.


    After Tang Mucheng and Qi Xiaojiu went out together, they walked and unconsciously came to the position where Li Nanyan had an accident.


    Tang Mu orange stood to the original position of the laboratory, a worried face said: "small nine, you say, Nanyan will be OK, right?"


    "Well!" Qi Xiaojiu nods desperately, for fear of arousing Tang Mu Cheng''s sadness.


    Tang Mu orange gave a bitter smile and half squatted down.


    As the sea breeze spreads, Qi Xiaojiu suddenly feels chilly and shivers.


    When she subconsciously looked at Tang Mu orange, she found that she was wearing a thin dress.


    The whole person is very thin, she has no doubt, if a few more gusts of wind, Tang Mu orange will be blown down like this.


    Perhaps because of the wind, Tang Mu orange''s face also had a pink flush.


    This is to let her originally pale complexion, a lot better.


    Just as Qi Xiaojiu is thinking about taking off his coat and putting it on Tang Mucheng, there is a loud noise in the distance.


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    "Ah


    All kinds of stopping voices, and shrill screams, rang in their ears.


    "What''s going on over there?" Tang Mu orange was also brought up attention, frowned and looked in the direction of that side.


    "I don''t know..." Qi Xiaojiu straightened his hair, and said hastily, "why don''t you wait for me here, I''ll go and have a look, OK?"


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng was ready to reply to her, suddenly, the agitation there was more and more severe.


    And one of the crowd, like a dark shadow, ran towards them quickly.


    Qi small nine immediately in the heart a surprised, subconsciously will Tang Mu orange to protect.


    He also told Tang Mu orange behind him: "Mu orange, be careful!"


    Tang Mu orange naturally also saw in front of this formation, pupil a burst of fierce contraction.


    At that time, the shadow had reached them.


    Three people formed a situation of opposition, they also see that the original action of fast people, actually is a child in his early ten years old!


    He was wearing half new clothes. If he guessed correctly, he should be a child in the orphanage. And at this time, in front of this child, is open a pair of red eyes, a face ferocious looking at them. His hands are like claws of animals, and his mouth is filled with saliva. In short, at a glance, I can''t bear to see it¡° What happened to her? " Qi Xiaojiu had never been in contact with such people, so there was a great panic in his heart, and his tone began to go wrong. Of course, even so, she was still firmly in front of Tang Mu Cheng, and did not want to retreat. Tang Mu Cheng frowned and said, "this child should be infected with the virus."¡° How can virus infection be like this? " Qi Xiaojiu, looking at the child who might attack them at any time, asked Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath: "although I don''t know the specific situation, I can be sure that she should be in the period of virus attack now." Almost when her words just fell, the mutant in front of her jumped up towards them like a spring under her feet. At the same time, there was a scream of horror¡° Ah, woo Suddenly Qi Xiaojiu felt numb and quickly reached out to stop him. Originally, she thought her physique was good. Unexpectedly, the child''s movement was faster than she expected. So before she had time to exert her full strength, she was suppressed by a force of gravity, and the whole person fell back uncontrollably. Qi Xiaojiu screamed miserably. At the moment of landing, there was a lot of wind and sand under his body.

 Chapter 1064

    Of course, at this time, she has no time to consider her own situation.


    She didn''t forget that Tang Mu Cheng was behind her!


    Thinking of this, she immediately felt like she was covered with chicken blood. She suddenly got up from the ground, patted the sand on her body, and yelled in the direction of the mutant: "stop it


    At this time, the variant has really aimed at Tang Mu Cheng''s direction, ready to attack her.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s weakened body looks so vulnerable.


    Qi Xiaojiu only felt that his heart was in his throat.


    She started to exert her strength on her feet and rushed in the direction of Tang Mu Cheng, ready to protect her.


    And no matter how hard she tried, she could not catch up with the mutant.


    Just when he took two steps, the mutant had reached Tang Mu Cheng.


    Even in front of Tang Mu orange, direct start!


    "Mu Cheng, be careful!"


    Qi Xiaojiu''s heart shrinks and her eyes straighten. At this moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    What she didn''t expect was that things didn''t happen as she expected.


    On the contrary, it was the variant. At the moment when her fist was about to hit Tang Mu Cheng, all of a sudden, the whole person seemed to be bitten by him and fell straight to his rear!


    Qi Xiaojiu was stunned and muttered, "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, it wasn''t just her. The guards who came to chase the mutants behind her were also frightened by the scene in front of her. They couldn''t believe it.


    Others rubbed their eyes and asked, "is this true?"


    Just that scene is really too fantastic, Tang Mu orange so small, how can suddenly appear so much energy?


    Is there some kind of super power hidden in her body?


    Qi Xiaojiu thought of this, quickly patted his face, and then ran to the position of Tang Mucheng.


    When she stood beside her, she gasped and inspected Tang Mu Cheng.


    After confirming that there was no obvious scar on her body, Qi Xiaojiu was relieved.


    But she did not forget to ask Tang Mu Cheng: "Mu Cheng, are you ok? Do you have anything to do


    "I''m fine." Tang Mu orange light mouth, eyes toward the ground that variant projection in the past.


    "Really?" Qi Xiaojiu seems to be a little worried. Just as she wants to grab Tang Mucheng''s hand to see what happened, Tang Mucheng suddenly steps forward and walks towards the mutant.


    Of course, she had no idea.


    At this time, the group behind him also reacted, quickly came to the mutant''s side, holding a gun left and right to control him.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and asked several people, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Immediately someone replied: "just now this person suddenly jumped out, I don''t know what happened to her."


    When they said this, they also had a look of trouble.


    "Is it?" Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath.


    The man who answered her nodded: "besides, he hurt several people on our side."


    Qi Xiaojiu also followed and asked, "what is the reason for her to be like this? Does anyone know?"


    "At that time, we heard from other people in the orphanage that it seemed that it was because of the drugs that Professor Kate injected him every day."


    After a series of questions and answers, they got a general idea.


    Their movements naturally attracted the attention of Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo.


    Two people in the entourage''s report, has quickly arrived at the scene.


    Xiao Zimo looked at the scene in front of him with a look in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The people who followed him immediately told him the original story one by one.


    After listening to the whole story, Xiao Zimo frowned even more.


    Just listen to him immediately said: "you, go to the orphanage, don''t let anyone run out, understand?"


    A group of people answered "yes" in a loud voice.


    Gu xijue rubbed his temple and said, "this orphanage really has a headache."


    Speaking of which, Professor Kate is really noisy.


    Apart from being noisy, he is also true.


    Although I don''t know what kind of way he used to move the orphanage to this island, these children are still so young, and they are in their prime. He will do something to them, doesn''t it mean that he will destroy their future?


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng said, "at that time, let''s hand them over to the local government."


    After a little pause, she added, "if I''m not wrong, didn''t you sneak into a Research Institute of the local government? Moreover, in the local hospital, there seems to be a special place for them to live in. These children who are infected with the virus may have a good home in it. "


    Her so-called "good home" is just to prolong their life. Even if we don''t mention the virus, just food and clothing, if they leave here, their basic life can''t be guaranteed. In addition to the remote terrain here, waiting for their results may be starving to death. Only when it comes to the institutions of state organizations, there may still be a glimmer of vitality and equal treatment. Moreover, I hope that the researchers of the local government can develop ways to eliminate the virus as soon as possible, so that these children can get out of the misery as soon as possible. Specifically speaking, Tang Mu Cheng''s idea is also the most comprehensive. After all, they will return home one day, but it is impossible to take these people with them¡° Well, do as you say. " Xiao Zimo responded In the evening, a group of people in diving suits came to the rooms of Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue¡° What did you find today? " Gu xijue stood up and asked seriously¡° No Several people shook their heads and added a lost look: "this sea area is really too wide. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find people."¡° If you can''t find it, look for it! " As soon as Xiao Zimo heard this, his face sank, and even his voice raised several tones¡° Yes Several people immediately bowed respectfully toward him and stepped back. There are only two people left in the room. Gu xijue thought of Xiao Zimo''s reaction, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Zimo, have you ever thought about what to do if we can''t find Nan Yan?" Xiao Zimo''s eyes were cold, "what do you mean?" Gu xijue clenched his teeth and said, "are we going to spend all the time here?"

 Chapter 1065

    Xiao Zimo''s face was a little gloomy again.


    After hesitating for a while, Gu xijue said, "I think we should do this. Even if we want to stay here and find Nan Yan, we also want to find a way to let Tang Mu Cheng go back first. How about that?"


    For fear that Xiao Zimo didn''t understand what he meant, he quickly explained, "the virus on her is still continuing. If we let her go back to China earlier and accept antibody matching, it would be better for her at least."


    "Well." Xiao Zimo heard him finish, and the gloom on his face finally dissipated.


    Gu xijue frowned again and thought, "but in my opinion, it''s still difficult to persuade her."


    Xiao Zimo sipped his lips and did not speak.


    What Gu xijue said is also true.


    Tang Mu Cheng, like Li Nan Yan, is good at everything, but he is too stubborn.


    It seems that it''s really difficult to persuade her to leave here.


    Tang Mucheng and Qi Xiaojiu were standing in the room together. They were just about to go out, but suddenly they heard a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?" Qi Xiaojiu asked as he opened the door.


    When they opened the door, they saw the faces of Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue.


    Their voices rang at the same time: "we have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing their voices, Tang Mu Cheng raised his head and asked.


    Gu Xi decided to think about it. Anyway, he wanted to talk about it, so he said directly, "we have just discussed it. How about you leave here first?"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu Cheng frowned lightly.


    When she asked, Gu xijue didn''t know how to interface, or Xiao Zimo came over and said, "when we called Mr. Meng, you should have heard it. Now that the antibodies in Luoxing''s body can be extracted, you should go back for treatment as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be quite dangerous here."


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little worried, "I..."


    Just when she wanted to refute, she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu xijue said: "just listen to us once. Don''t worry about Nan Yan. We will find him."


    Xiao Zimo also saw the side she couldn''t put down in her heart and said in a deep voice: "we have everything here. Don''t worry."


    Although their words were very comprehensive, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t put down Li Nan Yan in his mind.


    Since the moment of Li Nanyan''s disappearance, she has been in a muddle.


    These two days, it''s just because I saw Luo Xing that I feel better.


    Because she understood that she was not only Li Nanyan''s wife, but also Luo Xing''s mother.


    Luoxing is so young that she can''t let herself go on like this all the time.


    Seeing that Tang Mucheng didn''t speak for a long time, Qi Xiaojiu couldn''t help but stand up and say, "sister Mucheng, I think what they said is reasonable. You''d better go back first."


    "Even if we stay here, we won''t be able to help. Moreover, there are many orphans in the orphanage who may be infected. Your virus is not good now. In case they pop out again, then --"


    Just when Qi Xiaojiu wanted to go on, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly said in a voice: "enough, I know."


    "Well?" Qi Xiaojiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    In their eyes, Tang Mu orange slowly spit out two words that make them very incredible: "I''ll go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue were slightly relieved.


    At first, they thought that it would take more time to persuade Tang Mu Cheng. Unexpectedly, she was so easy to speak today. I can''t believe it.


    But Tang Mu orange is quietly, looking out of the window, looking at the past, a pair of worried look.


    In fact, she didn''t want to leave.


    It''s just... They''re right.


    I am now infected with the virus, and may relapse at any time. There is no advanced medical equipment on this island.


    If you can''t find Li Nanyan, you are just waiting to die.


    Not only that, when the virus broke out, he also became the kind of terrible appearance, will be around these partners, all to harm.


    This is the last thing she wants to see.


    The white waves beat on the boat. Tang Mu orange was standing on the deck. The sea breeze was blowing towards her. Her long skirt was clinging to her body, which made her body even thinner.


    "Nan Yan, you must come to me as soon as possible..." Tang Mu Cheng''s slender fingers tightly grasped the railing, and his delicate eyebrows twisted into a knot.


    The whole person looks like he''s out of his mind.


    "Sister Mu orange, don''t think about it. Li Shao will be OK." Qi Xiaojiu came out and put a thick coat on her. Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t answer her, she tentatively asked, "it''s windy outside, or we''d better go in?"¡° No Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, but his eyes were still fixed in the distance. This time, the island has shrunk into a small black spot. Qi Xiaojiu knew that further persuasion had no effect, so he sighed. The ship was sailing at sea level, and after a few hours, it finally landed. Because the two times had been contacted in advance, as soon as they got off the ship, the vehicles sent by mengqianyu to meet them stopped at the exit. Within hours, they arrived at the sanatorium again¡° Mu Cheng, you are back! " When Yang Zixi saw her, she couldn''t control it and gave her a hug. Mengqianyu came from behind, pulled them apart, and said with a smile, "I wish I had come back. She has worked hard all the way. Let her have a rest first." Yang Zixi was reluctant to let her go. After looking her up and down for a while, she said painfully: "Mu orange, are you suffering over there? I feel like you''ve lost a lot of weight! " At the same time, she lifted up her sleeve and said, "tell me which bastard bullied you. I will go to help you get revenge!" Tang Mu Cheng was just about to answer her, but when he heard this, he was puzzled and recalled many bad memories. Here, Yang Zixi saw that she looked wrong and asked, "are you ok? Mu orange, I don''t think you look good. Don''t scare me... "Yuan Zhihui came over from behind, because she had a panoramic view of the scene just now, so she said:" I guess Mu orange must be tired. We''d better let her have a rest first. "

 Chapter 1066

    As he spoke, he could not help winking at Yang Zixi.


    Yang Zixi this meeting, wholeheartedly in Tang Mu orange''s body, where still has the time to see her eyes.


    Instead, he continued to pester Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Mu Cheng, we are all our own people. If you have any discomfort, you must tell us quickly, you know? Otherwise, we will worry about you. "


    Tang Mu Cheng let out a "hum", and his interest was light, and his face was a bit tired.


    Fortunately, mengqianyu was also a careful man. When he stood between them, he said, "OK, OK, I''ll talk about it later. I''m not in a hurry. Let Mu Cheng have a rest and don''t bother her."


    The words all say of so obvious, Yang Zixi nature also not good, again round Tang Mu orange edge up turn, then discern interest of retreat to one side.


    Mengqianyu then said, "Mu Cheng, I''ve already cleaned up the room for you. It''s the same room you used to live in. When you have a good rest, we''ll talk about it, OK?"


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded weakly.


    She really wants to be quiet.


    During this time, everything happened too much.


    Especially when she came back here, she felt a sense of guilt in her heart.


    Originally, everyone stayed here well. It was her who believed Professor Kate''s words for no reason and let him treat the virus for himself.


    As a result, it''s better now, even if nothing has fallen, and Li Nanyan has been lost.


    She felt a tingle at the thought.


    Qi Xiaojiu sighed slightly. In their eyes, he helped Tang Mucheng to go upstairs.


    After Tang Mu Cheng''s figure completely disappeared at the entrance of the corridor, mengqianyu patted Yang Zixi on the shoulder: "Zixi, we''d better not disturb Mu Cheng at this time. I guess she must be very uncomfortable. If we continue to pursue her in this way, we are undoubtedly blocking her heart. "


    Yang Zixi is very witty, nodded, also realized that he just reckless.


    When she looked up again, she hesitated in front of mengqianyu and asked, "by the way, what happened to xijue? Is he... OK? "


    Mengqianyu: "according to the situation we contacted last time, he should be OK. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Speaking of this, she will look at the source of Zhi Hui: "and Xiao Zimo, he is OK."


    Source Zhi Hui nodded, look a loose.


    And Yang Zixi hesitated and asked, "is Li Nanyan still without news?"


    As soon as the words came out, she quickly added: "don''t worry, I will never talk to you about the premise in Mu orange. I will just ask you casually."


    Mengqianyu brow a tight, heavy down two words: "No."


    Until midnight.


    Because of these days, Qi Xiaojiu is used to living with Tang Mucheng.


    Although this time back, has enough room and position, but she still coquettishly rely on her side.


    I never thought that when I was sleeping in the middle of the night, she was suddenly awakened by a heat.


    "Wow Qi Xiaojiu wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat up from the bed.


    She pulled her loose short sleeves, her hair and back smelled of being soaked with sweat.


    When Qi Xiaojiu is about to get out of bed and pour a glass of water, he suddenly hears Tang Mu orange beside him, making a sound like a dream.


    "Nan Yan, Nan Yan..."


    She subconsciously pressed the light on the bedside, and then looked at Tang Mu Cheng.


    It turned out to be a great sight.


    Perhaps because of the glare of the light, Tang Mu Cheng frowned with his eyes closed.


    But her expression was pain without exception.


    Originally paler cheek, this will be suffused with abnormal blush.


    Suddenly Qi Xiaojiu flustered, conditionally grasped Tang Mu orange''s hand, "are you ok?"


    This is a grip, hot temperature, let her scared immediately to palm out.


    Tang Mu orange''s body temperature, simply hot to the limit!


    "Come on Qi Xiaojiu immediately opened his throat and began to shout.


    At the same time, he took out his spare medical box, put a thermometer on Tang Mu Cheng, and began to look for medicine in it.


    Although she has been in contact with Tang Mu Cheng all this time, she has never seen her fever reach such an abnormal level!


    Qi Xiaojiu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again. He felt that his whole brain was beginning to feel dizzy.


    Mengqianyu, Yang Zixi and others, after hearing her call, immediately couldn''t care about their shoes, and ran towards their room.


    "What''s the matter?" Just push open the door, mengqianyu can''t wait to ask.


    She has a high fever Qi Xiaojiu looked at them anxiously and said: "the temperature on her body is too hot! I''ve never seen this before


    It can be said that she never saw the normal temperature, reaching this peak. At this meeting, she took down the thermometer. After looking at the value above, the whole face looked more anxious. Yang Zixi this meeting also flustered God: "how can this do?" It''s not just her. Mengqianyu is not much better. Although Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have such a situation before, she met Jin Manli and Luo Zheng by chance several times ago, but this meeting... They didn''t get in touch with Jin Manli and they couldn''t find Luo Zheng. Qi Xiaojiu bit his teeth and said, "I''ll think of a way." When she began to prepare for the preparation, she did not forget to command the two of them, "now you can help Mu orange to do some simple fever control treatment. I will make some fever control medicine here, and it will be ready in a moment."¡° Good Yang Zixi and mengqianyu agreed, and then began to prepare with all hands and feet. The towel soaked in hot water was wrung dry by them and wiped Tang Mu orange''s forehead carefully. All in all, time passed quickly. At dawn, the temperature on Tang Mu orange finally dropped a little. Three people are already tired to exhaustion, and source Zhi Hui, wake up at this time, just came to take care of Tang Mu orange for them. On the way back to her room, lengbuding of mengqianyu said to Yang Zixi, "according to the situation of Mu orange, she must go back to China as soon as possible." Yang Zixi half drooped his eyes, tired nodded his head and said: "OK, I''ll book her tickets." Let Tang Mu orange go back now, can save a ray of life for her as soon as possible. If we continue to procrastinate here, we are just chasing death. And they obviously can''t afford to gamble.

 Chapter 1067

    After some precise conditioning, Tang Mu orange''s physical condition has been a little better.


    This time, the date of her return to China was pushed forward indefinitely, that night.


    Several people discuss, Yuan Zhihui Yang Zixi first stay here to wait for Xiao Zimo their news, and mengqianyu, is with a group of people, follow Tang Mucheng back together.


    After all, there are still many variants on the streets. Compared with the skills of mengqianyu and Qi Xiaojiu, it should be possible to protect Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu Cheng, this time, is surprisingly calm.


    Also did not make any decisive statement, but some lonely exhort a way: "if you have the news of Nan Yan, remember to tell me in time, OK?"


    "Good." Yuan Zhihui squeezed out a smile: "don''t worry, I will inform you at the first time."


    And Yang Zixi, is to give her a big hug: "Mu orange, you don''t worry about it, until you get rid of the virus, we can rest assured to go back."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, "that you are here, also want to take good care."


    The more the words go on, the more sour the feeling is.


    Yang Zixi immediately some can''t bear of don''t turn head.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, mengqianyu took her to the hospital according to the old man''s instructions.


    Tang Mu orange came to the door of several little guys'' ward. Before he opened the door, he heard their chirping voice coming out.


    Luo Xing''s voice was the loudest: "my grandfather said that my mother will come soon. It''s so good!"


    Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie were envious when they heard this.


    They also looked forward to Luo Xing and said, "what about our parents? Are they coming together? "


    Luo Xing was asked this question.


    What he cares about most, of course, is the whereabouts of his parents.


    When I asked Mr. Meng at that time, I only remembered the good news and forgot my little friend.


    Think of here, he some remorse up, guilty of scratching his hair, his voice suddenly also put down a little bit.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask my grandfather later, OK? I was so worried that I forgot to ask... "


    Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie are very young, but their brains are still very fast.


    After hearing what he said, I immediately got a general idea.


    They dropped their heads one after another and said, "no need."


    Look at the strength of the grievance, it is almost melting people''s hearts.


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng managed to squeeze out a smile.


    When facing the children, you can''t pass on your bad mood to them.


    The next second, she directly opened the door and said to some little guys, "are you ok?"


    Luo line heard Tang Mu orange''s voice, first a Leng, next moment, directly open arms, toward her direction ran over.


    "Mom!" He buried the whole round little head in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms. There were too many thoughts and grievances in his voice.


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately felt sad and held Luo Xing tightly in his arms: "Luo Xing, darling, mom is back, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    "Mom, why did you leave without saying a word? I miss you so much, Wuwu..." Luo Xing pouted his little mouth and sobbed uncontrollably.


    He''s really trying to stop crying, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He can''t control his emotions.


    And big big big drop of tears, not only did not convergence, but also more turbulent.


    Tang Mu orange quickly soft voice coax a way: "come on, baby, you are good here, mother will always accompany you."


    Unexpectedly, when Luo Xing heard her saying this, he thought that she wanted to leave her alone again. Now he just felt more aggrieved and began to wail.


    "No! Mom, I don''t want you to leave. I don''t want you to leave me any more! "


    Hearing that, Tang Mu Cheng felt very guilty.


    When I left here, it was really too sudden. I didn''t say hello to Luo Xing, and I didn''t take care of his feelings at all.


    "OK, mom won''t go." Tang Mu orange answered his words and patted his little shoulder.


    Perhaps because of the influence of Luo Xing, Xiao Shuxin and Yang Xi, who were good at standing on the side, cried out.


    "Whoa, whoa! I want my mother, too


    "Mom, why don''t you come back? I miss you very much. My heart is very good. I''m not naughty at all..."


    The cry of these two people rings out, let Tang Mu orange''s heart is a quiver again.


    My God, the posture of three people united, it is a kind of feeling to overturn this hospital.


    No way, she had to put the hand of Luo line down, in his ear whispered a way: "Luo line, you don''t cry, OK? Shuxin and xibie, their parents have not come back. We have to comfort them, otherwise they will be more sad. " Luo line is quite sensible, this will follow Tang Mu orange''s words, took a look around Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie. After discovering that they were really like what Tang Mu Cheng said, he wiped his tears and stopped intermittently. He also followed Tang Mu Cheng to comfort Xiao Shu Xin and Yang Xi. Tang Mu Cheng rubbed their little heads, "Shuxin, goodbye, don''t cry, OK? If you go on crying like this, your aunt''s heart will be broken. " Xiao Shuxin shakes her head and chokes. It seems that she wants to say something. However, with her nose and tears, her voice is hard to hear. Yang xibie seems to be trying to say something, but in the end, he didn''t hear a word clearly. Tang Mu orange can''t, have to say again: "you stop first, listen to me, OK?" Seeing that the two little guys couldn''t stop at all, their tears were like the faucet that couldn''t be turned off. Tang Mu Cheng felt distressed and exhausted. Now she still has a lot of things on her body, especially when she thinks about Li Nanyan''s safety. It is obviously impossible to coax the two babies with patience. She even doubted that if they cried any more, she would cry with them. After stopping his tears, Xiao Luoxing became a little at a loss when he saw this scene¡° Don''t be sad, your parents will be back soon, you know? Really don''t be sad... "He kept on chanting in his small mouth, and didn''t stop on his hand.

 Chapter 1068

    I''ll go to get paper towels to wipe their tears. I''ll hear their voices cry hoarse and pour them water. I''m a little warm man.


    I have to say that Luoxing export is more useful than Tang Mu orange.


    Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie are really better under his comfort. Although they are still smoking, they obviously don''t cry any more.


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open and Mr. Meng came in.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s attention was taken in the past. Seeing Meng Laozi''s first eye, his eyes were a little hot. He whispered: "grandfather."


    Menglaozi''s eyes were red, and he sighed, "Mu Cheng, you are thin."


    After a pause, he moved his eyes to the faces of several little guys.


    When he saw the wet tears on their faces, Mr. Meng suddenly sighed twice, then half squatted down, twisted their little face, and asked with a smile, "Oh, this is too wronged. What''s the matter? Who''s going to tell Grandpa? "


    Xiao Shuxin took a small step forward, and at the same time, his voice began to choke again: "I miss my parents..."


    Master Meng''s expression was slightly stiff, knowing that he had touched the place they shouldn''t have asked.


    Sure enough, just finish saying this, Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie mouth down a collapse, see again began to cry.


    There was no other way, but Meng had to press them in his arms and said, "little darling, don''t cry, OK?"


    In the end, it was a burst of good words of comfort, this just give up.


    The last two kids, probably tired of crying, actually fell asleep.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought that he didn''t say anything after he met Mr. Meng. When Tang Mu Cheng wanted to say something, Mr. Meng suddenly said, "now take Luo Xing with you. Come with me first."


    Seeing that master Meng went out, Tang Mu Cheng pulled the quilt for both of them, and then went out with Luo Xing.


    In the corridor, Qi Xiaojiu and mengqianyu are waiting for them to come out.


    Mr. Meng arrived at the laboratory all the way, and then stopped.


    The doctor in the white coat said respectfully to Mr. Meng. When he saw Tang Mu Cheng, he said with a smile, "is it Miss Tang?"


    "Yes." Tang Mu Cheng nodded slightly.


    "Luoxing is really like you." The doctor took a look at Tang Mu Cheng, and then moved his eyes to Luo Xing in her hand. He looked lovingly and showed his admiration.


    "Thank you." Tang Mu Cheng thanks politely.


    Luo Xing, on the other hand, laughs sweetly and happily.


    Speaking of this, the doctor clapped his hands and said to the people in the laboratory, "OK, you all prepare for me. Let''s start matching Miss Tang first."


    Then, Tang Mu orange was taken to a special laboratory by them, and a series of procedures such as blood drawing were carried out.


    Xiaoluo line because also want to be extracted antibody samples, so also along with the past.


    Usually, he was very afraid of those huge needles, but now when he thought of these things, he didn''t care how many things could make his mother healthy. He directly extended his strong arm to the doctor, closed his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "come on!"


    Tang Mu orange looks at his appearance of a little hero, can''t help but feel warm in his heart.


    The slender needle went into his flesh and blood vessels.


    After a while, when the blood was pumped into the whole tube, they stopped, took out a piece of alcohol and wiped the hole in his hand.


    In fact, Xiao Luoxing is still afraid of pain. Tears are already circling in her eyes, but this time, she just holds her teeth and doesn''t let the tears fall down.


    "Luo Xing..." Tang Mu Cheng felt a pain in his heart.


    At this time, Meng Laozi, Meng Qianyu and others were arranged to sit outside, waiting for the result.


    The waiting time is always very long.


    About an hour or so, the result came out.


    The doctor came up to them with a watch. His complexion was complicated and he seemed happy.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the result? " Meng Laozi saw that he was different and asked.


    The doctor slowed down, then said: "according to our final test results, Miss Tang''s body, it seems that there are antibodies."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Just now when we were waiting for the results of the report, we actually wanted to put the antibodies in Luo Xing''s body into Miss Tang''s blood. Unexpectedly, we found that there were antibodies in Miss Tang''s body."


    After dropping the news, she handed the data report to Mr. Meng: "you can have a look."


    Mr. Meng took it, and mengqianyu and Qi Xiaojiu came to have a look.


    "What does that mean?" Meng Laozi took a deep breath, and then asked: "do you mean that Mocheng will become the same as Luoxing next?"


    The doctor nodded, said it was dignified, but the tone of his speech was a little relaxed: "in fact, it''s good, at least now Luoxing has no negative impact on them, right?" What she said was quite right. Since Luo Xing and the other two little guys discovered that they had antibodies in their bodies, not only did they not have any accidents, but also their physical conditions seemed to be getting better day by day. Not only that, their extraordinary memory ability seems to be gradually growing. If the news is released, it will certainly cause a big stir. Tang Mu orange at this time in the inside finished testing, also came out¡° What''s the matter? " She looked at master Meng''s face, which was different from what she had imagined. She couldn''t help but feel tight in her heart. Then she asked, "isn''t it a smooth match?" Menglaozi did not hide from her, directly said: "your body, also derived antibodies."¡° what? Do you mean me? " Tang Mu Cheng was also surprised by the news. When speaking, the index finger points to itself¡° Well The doctor looked her in the eye and replied. Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a moment, then asked: "then... What impact will it have?"¡° At present, it should not have much impact. " At this time, Luo line is also in the back of a jump came over. Seeing that these adults look more rigorous, Luo Xing immediately put away his smile and pulled Tang Mu Cheng''s clothes. He was worried and asked, "what''s the matter, Mommy? What happened? " The doctor replied with a smile, "your mother is OK. Don''t worry." Tang Mu Cheng was a little relieved.

 Chapter 1069

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been a month since I returned home.


    Although Tang Mu orange is in the company, her mind is not at work at all. The situation of the big explosion of the base was staged in her mind over and over again that day.


    She is worried and scared. What is the situation of Li Nanyan, where are the people now, alive or dead?


    One problem after another comes to mind.


    If something happens to Li Nanyan, what should she do.


    At the thought of Li Nan Yan''s accident, Tang Mu Cheng''s mood becomes extremely panic. If he''s gone, how can he survive? What should Luo Xing do?


    Father Tang Yunze quietly now outside looking at his daughter, the bottom of his eyes can not say the heartache, he knows how his daughter love Li Manyan, but now out of such a thing, everyone is sad.


    After much meditation, Tang Yunze still plans to go in and comfort his daughter.


    "Mu orange, don''t be sad. Don''t worry. Lucky people have their own appearance. I believe God won''t be so cruel." Tang Yunze patted his daughter''s shoulder painfully, some helpless, some regret, but a lot of comfort to her daughter.


    Smell speech, Tang Mu orange turns around, the sadness on the face is clear, "Dad, I am worried, you say now Luo line is not in, Li Nan Yan has such a thing again, life and death is unknown, how can I rest assured."


    "Yes, you''re right, but we have to think about it in the best condition. It''s the most important thing for you to take good care of your body now. If you can''t take good care of yourself, how can you let others rest assured? If Luoxing and Nanyan know you''re like this, they won''t be happy."


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t speak. She stares out of the window. Her father''s words reverberate in her ears. Luo Xing and Nan Yan


    Will Li Nanyan come back? She didn''t know.


    "Mu orange," her father worried about her, so he sat down and had a good chat with his daughter, "Mu orange, you have been a sensible child since childhood. You can rest assured that things are not as bad as you think. Think about Luo Xing, he is in such a good state now. If you are not happy, how can you let him come back?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are full of tears. As soon as she talks about Luo Xing''s situation, she feels sad. She and Li Nan Yan have wasted so much energy, which makes Luo Xing safe for the time being. But as soon as the situation gets better, Li Nan Yan has an accident. Is God joking with him.


    For a long time, she said slowly, "yes, there is Luoxing, but in the final analysis, we don''t know what happened to Li Nanyan. It''s an explosion. Father, you and I know the probability of survival."


    Tang Yunze sighed softly. She knew that her daughter was small-minded, and she didn''t want to see her so sad. "You''re OK. Li Nanyan won''t be sad until she comes back. What''s more, how can you embarrass me as a father? I''ll also be sad. You say that the chance of survival is small. Do you want to give up now?"


    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll cheer up."


    Tang Mu Cheng put his hand on his father''s hand, shook it with strength, and nodded that he could.


    Since the virus in her body has bred antibodies, her health is getting better and better day by day. At the same time, Luoxing''s condition is also getting better. All these things are developing in a good direction. Although Li Nanyan is indeed missing, she believes that she will get better.


    After his father left, Tang Mu Cheng sighed, "I believe, I believe you will come back."


    Tang Yunze at the door to see his daughter''s mentality a little better, this is finally relieved.


    The next day, as soon as Tang Mu Cheng came downstairs, he saw his aunt preparing breakfast for him. When his father saw her, he also gave her a big warm smile.


    "Mu Cheng, you don''t want to go to the company today. I''ll just watch over there. I know you are in a bad mood recently. If you don''t want to go, don''t go


    "No, father, I''m going." Tang Mu orange resolutely refused this matter, because she didn''t want to be alone at home, she was afraid of her own wishful thinking, that kind of feeling was really terrible.


    Tang Yunze helpless, but think as long as Tang Mu orange in a good mood, do anything is OK, "OK, then we''ll go together, you have breakfast first."


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes fell on the fried eggs, "no, I''m not in the mood to eat, I can''t eat."


    My father didn''t say anything. He got up and went to the kitchen and made a bowl of porridge himself. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to eat it. This bowl of porridge must be drunk. The body is the most important."


    Although Tang Yunze is serious, he is also for the sake of his daughter''s health. When Tang Mu orange drinks, he gets up and goes to the company.


    Although he is in the company, Tang Mu Cheng''s face is still sad. Tang Yunze knows that his mind is full of Li Nan Yan, so he finds some information for her to sort out. Distraction may make her feel better.


    It''s the club on Sunday.


    Although it is daytime, the whole club is full of colorful lights. In the most noble diamond luxury box, a group of people sing and dance.


    The man in the first seat raised his mouth slightly. He looked at all this with great interest, as if he was an outsider.


    Soon, a black bodyguard came in with a serious face, bypassing the chaotic people in the center and coming directly to the man. After whispering something, the man''s eyes suddenly become serious, the smile at the corner of his mouth also disappears, the whole person looks very serious. After a little thought, the man slightly body, "really found? There''s nothing wrong? " The bodyguard nodded, then the man immediately got up, "go, take me to have a look." Except for the box, the man turned around and said, "where did you find it and how long has it been?"¡° It''s as like as two peas in a village. Although it looks like a bit down, it looks like Li Nanyan, but it''s never wrong. When the man heard this, he frowned slightly. At that time, there was a big explosion in Professor Kate''s base. It was on a small island in the Pacific Ocean. There was no family in a few hundred miles. Such a big explosion could be serious injury even if it didn''t die. How could it happen in China¡° Found in the village? What was he like when he found out? "¡° He''s all in rags, but if you look at his clothes carefully, they''re definitely not inferior. The whole person is in a coma. It''s estimated that he hasn''t woken up yet. As soon as we find the target, we''ll bring it back quickly. " After a little silence, the man walked out of the club quickly, and the bodyguard followed. The two men went directly to the underground parking lot. The back door of the black business car was opened, and a man with shabby clothes and bracelets was introduced. The man frowned, looked at the bodyguard and said, "is it really him?"

 Chapter 1070

    Get the affirmation of bodyguard again, blue pool twisted eyebrow to see the man that is bound.


    "Wake him up."


    At his command, his men clung to the man''s head and ran against the wall.


    With a dull noise, the man suddenly opened his eyes.


    All he felt was a dull pain in his forehead. He could feel a sticky liquid coming down his forehead.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the scalp is tight again, and the man can''t help making a dull hum.


    "Awake?"


    One side, blue pool saw him wake up, let his men back out.


    The man had no shackles on his head. He looked in the direction of the sound and was looking at the blue pool.


    "You... Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? "


    He winced, his eyes full of horror.


    Look at him, blue pool picked next eyebrow, calm face close to two steps.


    The man stepped back with caution.


    This picture is similar to what he learned about Li Nanyan.


    LanChi thought that he was playing a pig and eating a tiger, so he stopped.


    I could see that the man was also relieved.


    Blue pool smile: "hard not to come true, fried silly?"


    When he spoke, his eyes were on the face all the time. When he mentioned the explosion, the man was at a loss.


    Blue pool wrung eyebrows and asked: "what''s your name, do you know?"


    The man just looked alert and didn''t respond to his questions.


    "Speak Seeing this, the blue pool raised the volume unhappily, "what dumb, brain itching, right?"


    Hearing this, the man shrunk again and replied in a hoarse voice: "I said, don''t ask them to beat me... My name is fengteng."


    What''s the wind like?


    Blue pool in the heart still has a little doubt, "from where?"


    "In the village, wake up here." The wind is blowing.


    He answered without a trace of hesitation, not like fraud.


    And... The blue pool looked at him several times not far away, and he was even more puzzled.


    Although he has never met Li Nanyan himself, he has learned a lot from Professor Kate.


    Li Nanyan''s noble spirit comes from his heart. Even through a photo, he can clearly feel it.


    He knows this kind of people too well. Even if they are really amnesia, their aura will not be reduced by one point.


    But in front of this person, not to mention his clothes, his words and deeds are full of petty airs, and the panic in his eyes can''t deceive people.


    "Li Nan Yan?" Blue pool tried to cry.


    Feng Teng looked around, no one else, and looked at him blankly, asked: "are you tied to the wrong person?"


    Blue pool coldly glanced at him, turned and walked out the door.


    Several subordinates saw him come out and looked at him one after another.


    "Who tied this man? Go and check it for me, and give me the result in three hours! "


    At a command, several of the men scattered in half.


    Soon, one of the men came back first.


    After checking for a long time, we can be sure that this man is not Li Nanyan, but a rural child who grew up in a small village. His name is fengteng.


    The mountain village is full of wind.


    It''s exactly what the man in the room said.


    Li Nanyan as like as two peas.


    Blue pool in the mind flashed an idea, oneself all feel some unimaginable.


    Is this the son of the Li family who has been separated for many years?


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to have the blood of the man in the room taken for comparison.


    As a result, it came out very quickly. As he expected, this one named fengteng was very consistent with Li Nanyan''s blood.


    In other words, does the Li family really have a homeless son or twins?


    Blue pool playfully pulled the corner of the lip.


    He has been unable to get close to Tang Mu orange, but the appearance of this man is a heaven sent opportunity.


    Thinking of this, he turned and entered the room.


    Seeing him go back and forth, the warning of fengteng''s eyes, which was not easy to fade, came up again.


    Just now a few people came in and drew blood according to him. They didn''t know what they were going to do, but they must have been ordered by this man.


    "Look at this man. Do you look familiar?" Blue pool turned out the picture of Li Nanyan from the mobile phone and put it in front of him.


    A face as like as two peas appeared before him, but he was wearing nothing he had ever seen before.


    There was a moment of shock in fengteng''s eyes, which soon turned into doubt and resistance.


    "Do you seem to see yourself?" Blue pool put away the mobile phone, regardless of the look of the wind Teng, Wu explained, "this is the person I want to tie, your brother, Li Nanyan."


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the Li family. They are rich and powerful, and they are also the richest people in Z country. Your brother is rich and well received these years."


    Speaking of this, blue pool narrowed his eyes and swept the face of xiafengteng, only to see a loss, and a bit confused¡° You said, it''s the same son of the Li family. Why are you so miserable? " With these words, blue pool clearly see wind Teng eyes flash a bit angry. He gave a low smile and timely appeased, "since you are not Li Nanyan, then he is dead. If you are obedient, I will help you get back the Li family''s property, eh After hearing what he said, Feng Teng began to turn over the river in his mind. He always knew that he was adopted, and his adoptive parents were very kind to him, but his family was poor and the whole family had to live by their faces. Compared with him, Li Nanyan, who has been sought after since he was a child of the Li family, is popular and spicy. Why should he? After several times of thinking, the balance in fengteng''s heart tilted obviously. He has been suffering for so long, why can''t he enjoy it? He is a child of the Li family. He deserves all this¡° What am I going to do? " Looking up again, his eyes were full of firmness. Looking at the whole process of his face changing, LanChi knows his mood like the back of his hand. It''s no surprise to hear him ask this question. He raised his lips with satisfaction, and the indifference on his face was replaced by affinity. For future partners, he never grudges to show his friendly side¡° It''s very simple. You just need to pretend to be Li Nanyan to win the trust of people around him. What I want is his wife, Tang Mu Cheng. " The wind Teng Leng for a while, hesitant to see him. He pretends to be Li Nanyan and deceives others. Can he cheat Li Nanyan''s wife? I''m afraid it will be torn down at a glance. Knowing his doubts, LanChi added: "don''t worry, from today on, I will help you to become Li Nanyan. No one knows who you are except yourself."¡° However, he and his wife... "Feng Teng hesitated. Blue pool a little impatient, turn back to him, cold voice teach: "afraid of what? You''ve lost your memory. What can she do with you? " After such an explosion, it''s a miracle to come back alive. Who cares about such a small problem. When he finished, the room became quiet. After a while, Feng Teng bit his teeth and agreed.

 Chapter 1071

    Looking at the look of fengteng, an intriguing smile came out of the corner of LanChi''s mouth.


    company


    Tang Mu orange looks at the group photo in her hand, tears can''t help but flow down. She caresses the man in the photo, and a burst of pain comes from her heart.


    "Li Nan Yan, where are you? How can I live without you? "


    Although Tang Mu Cheng seems to have nothing to do these days, only she knows what it''s like to wake up in the middle of the night, miserable and lonely.


    Just when she was stunned, the door of the office opened, and Tang Mu Cheng quickly put away the photos.


    Mengqianyu came in. She took a look at Tang Mucheng and knew that she was crying again. She quickly took out something from the bag behind her and handed it to Tang Mucheng.


    "We found this when we searched the explosion base. I think it''s marked with the name of my brother-in-law and brought it back to you."


    Tang Mu orange carefully took over, looking at the above Li Nan Yan three words, tears can''t help but flow down, but also raised a touch of uneasiness in the heart.


    Li Nanyan will only mark his most important things. He will carry them with him. Is it hard for him to really


    Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart can''t help pulling up. He just feels that the things in front of him are a little fuzzy. Mengqian Yu looks at her reaction and quickly holds her.


    Naturally, she knew what Tang Mu Cheng was worried about. She comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t worry, although we found the wreckage of this object, it doesn''t mean that her brother-in-law had an accident.


    At that time, my brother-in-law was just on the edge of the explosion. What we can guarantee is that he was only affected by the impact of the explosion. If he is lucky, he will not die. You can relax. "


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at mengqianyu in doubt, for fear that she didn''t tell her the truth because she comforted herself.


    "Xiaoyu, are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"


    Amused by her words, mengqianyu sat down beside her and said, "after testing, my brother-in-law is not in the explosion center, so he must be alive now.


    Besides, what''s in it for me to cheat you? Well, I believe that his brother-in-law has his own good fortune. There must be nothing wrong with him. Now, you are concerned.


    I''ll show you the things outside. If you change the environment, you may find your brother-in-law somewhere. "


    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t resist mengqianyu, so she had to follow her out of the door.


    Mengqianyu takes her to a western restaurant, chooses a window seat, orders some food, and talks with Tang Mu Cheng casually. But Tang Mu Cheng''s mind is obviously not here.


    "By the way, elder sister, I''m going to pick up ye Hutao later. You can accompany me. I''ll take you everywhere. You''ll be sick at home these days."


    "Is he back, too?"


    When ye Hutao was mentioned, Tang Mu Cheng came back to his senses. This time they both came back, and their marriage should not be far away, Tang Mu Cheng thought.


    "Yes, he also carries virus. I heard that the antibody developed here will come back for treatment."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s reply is that she has been immersed in her own world these days, and what happens outside has nothing to do with her.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body was in a muddle all the time, Meng Qianyu picked up his fork and knocked on Tang Mu Cheng''s plate. His tone was a little displeased. "Well, elder sister, I''m not taking you out to dinner to make you dazed."


    "Sorry Xiaoyu, I really..."


    With a sour nose and disobedient tears, she really wants to know how Li Nanyan is now


    Mengqianyu was very distressed by her appearance. She put her hand on Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and passed her temperature to her. She said softly, "elder sister, I don''t blame you. I understand that you are worried about your brother-in-law, but I am more worried about you."


    Mengqianyu''s tone is full of deep concern. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is warm. She knows that there are many people around her who love her. She pats mengqianyu''s hand and tells her that she is OK.


    As if remembering something, Tang Mu Cheng looked at mengqianyu and said, "is ye Hutao going to get married this time? I remember your wedding day is not far away


    When it comes to wedding, there are two blushes on mengqianyu''s face. Every girl yearns for wedding, especially when she is with the people she likes.


    "It''s almost here, but it''s not a special situation now, so the wedding date has been postponed."


    It doesn''t matter what mengqianyu said, but Tang Mu Cheng can''t help blaming herself. It''s her business that delayed their marriage.


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s depressed mood again, Meng Qianyu quickly took her hand and explained, "elder sister, you can''t take this matter on your own. There is something wrong with his business, so you can''t blame yourself."


    "Well."


    Tang Mu Cheng knows that she is trying to persuade herself, but how can she not blame herself


    Seeing that she was not in high spirits, mengqianyu was still bitter. The old woman said, "elder sister, you must cheer up. Now my brother-in-law Luoxing is waiting for you. When my brother-in-law comes back, he will be sad to see you like this. If you break down, who will take care of Luoxing then."


    Luoxing, yes, she still has Luoxing. If things really go to the worst stage and Li Nanyan really can''t come back, she still has Luoxing. She should cheer up for Luoxing. As if he wanted to open something, Tang Mu Cheng took a long breath, looked at mengqianyu with a smile and said, "I will live well for Luoxing." Looking at Tang Mu Cheng really untie the knot, mengqianyu can''t help but feel a sigh of relief. This meal is worth it. After thinking about something, Tang Mu Cheng has an appetite for the steak in front of her and begins to enjoy it. She can''t help but worry about the fact that ye Hutao, who was mentioned by mengqianyu before, is also infected with the virus¡° You just said that ye Hutao is also infected with the virus. Is that ok? " Mengqianyu ate the last piece of steak on the plate and replied, "he, of course, is OK. You have produced some antibodies yourself. Through your blood, the military hospital here has also developed some antibodies. This is why we came back. After treatment, his condition is improving." Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was released, and he was a little useful. After dinner, they stayed in the restaurant for a while before they decided to pick up ye Hutao. When they came out of the restaurant, it was dark outside. Tang Mu Cheng looked at the mobile phone screen and was surprised. It turned out that time had passed so long before he knew it. The breeze was a little pleasant on his face, and Tang Mu Cheng enjoyed it.

 Chapter 1072

    Mengqianyu is also enjoying this rare and comfortable time, pulling Tang Mu Cheng to walk slowly. There are few pedestrians on the road, and it doesn''t seem lonely to be accompanied by people.


    After walking for a while, Tang Mu Cheng stopped, looked at mengqianyu''s cheek and said, "aren''t you going to pick up ye Hutao? You don''t look worried at all. You don''t just want to walk with me


    Mengqianyu vomited, "he''s talking about business. I think he''ll be busy for a while anyway. It''s better to walk with you so comfortably."


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng knew that mengqianyu was for his company, but he didn''t have to say anything about it. After walking on the road for a while, they felt a little tired, so they went to the place where ye Hutao talked about business.


    Before entering the gate, mengqianyu turned around, his eyes a little dodgy.


    Seeing mengqianyu''s desire to talk and stop, Tang Mu Cheng was puzzled. She reached out and shook her hand in front of mengqianyu. "What''s the matter? Don''t you go in? "


    "This is a bar, sister, I..."


    Tang Mu Cheng has never been to a bar. Mengqianyu is afraid that it will bring her discomfort, so she hesitates.


    The word "bar" is a little strange to Tang Mu Cheng. Li Nan Yan never allowed her to come to such a place in the past. The mermaid was mixed with all kinds of people. Tang Mu Cheng looked up at the neon sign, and it turned out that this was the bar.


    Once upon a time, Li Nanyan protected her, and she could do what she liked at ease. Now that he was away, she naturally had to face many things.


    As if he had made a decision in his heart, Tang Mu Cheng no longer hesitated and took mengqianyu''s arm and went in.


    After entering the bar, the noisy voices and music mixed together, making Tang Mu Cheng a little anxious. She tightly clenched mengqianyu''s arm.


    He wanted to leave when he received ye Hutao, but a figure suddenly flashed in front of Tang Mucheng, who looked like Li Nanyan. Tang Mucheng lost his mind for a moment.


    Back to her mind, she quickly chased the past. The man''s step was very fast. Tang Mu Cheng followed his step with some effort, but at the corner, the man''s figure disappeared.


    Looking at the empty alley in front of him, Tang Mu Cheng squats down slowly. He can''t express his sense of loss in his heart. Is he really missing him too much?


    Li Nanyan, where are you... I miss you so much


    There was no one on the street at this time. Tang Mu Cheng got up and looked at the strange environment. She was a little afraid. When she just came out, she was separated from mengqianyu, and she didn''t know where she was now.


    Looked at the eye of the mobile phone, at this time fortunately happened to turn off, it is really the leakage of the house, pianfeng even rain at night.


    Originally, she wanted to go back by instinct, but after a long walk, Tang Mu Cheng chose to give up. Her sense of direction was not very good. If she came to a dead end, she would be in a desperate situation. She had to wait for mengqianyu to come to find her.


    In the bar on the other side, when mengqianyu finds herself separated from Tang Mucheng, she is very anxious. She calls ye Hutao and tells him about her separation from Tang Mucheng.


    When ye Hutao received the news, he immediately put down his business and went with mengqianyu to find Tang Mucheng.


    They called Tang Mucheng one after another, but all the time there was a blind voice, which was very anxious. She looked at ye Hutao with red eyes and a cry in her voice. "What can I do? If I lose my sister, how can I explain to my uncle?"


    It can be seen that mengqianyu is really in a hurry. Ye Hutao hugs mengqianyu in his arms and comforts him: "don''t worry, elder sister. She won''t be lost. Now there is no one on the street. Maybe elder sister just came out for a breath. Let''s look along the street again. Maybe we will see her on the next street."


    Although ye Hutao said so, he had no confidence in his heart. Under his comfort, mengqianyu finally stopped crying and began to search one street after another.


    After they left for a while, ye Hutao looked at a small figure in the street in front of him, like Tang Mu Cheng, and hurriedly led mengqianyu.


    Tang Mu orange has been here for a while, and she can''t help hugging herself when the night wind blows.


    Just when she was going to take shelter, mengqianyu suddenly appeared in front of her, hugged her tightly, and her voice trembled, "Mu orange, I finally found you!"


    After looking at mengqianyu, Tang Mu Cheng finally let go. Ye Hutao lovingly draped his suit over Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder, and the three went back together.


    In a car by the side of the road, sitting are LanChi and fengteng. After taking a look at fengteng, LanChi says with a smile, "see the woman in front of you? She''s Li Nanyan''s wife. How about it? Isn''t she very beautiful?"


    Lan Chi then stares at Feng Teng and observes his expression. Naturally, Feng Teng sees Tang Mu Cheng. He is really a lovely man. I didn''t expect that Li Nan Yan''s identity is more noble than him. Even the women around him are so excellent!


    It''s not fair to him!


    Why can Li Nanyan enjoy such a life and live such a miserable life!


    Thinking of fengteng, he can''t help clenching his fist. He and Li Nanyan are equal, so he should hold all of Li Nanyan in his own hands, which is what Li Nanyan owes him. Fengteng''s jealousy is exactly what Lan Chi wants. His smile is more insidious and vicious. He patted fengteng on the shoulder and said, "you should learn to restrain your emotions and learn from Li Nanyan''s noble spirit. Don''t show all your emotions. How can you get close to the people around him? The passions of Li Nanyan, as like as two peas, are not obvious. I know what you are jealous of. That woman is the first lady in the upper class. She looks and has a first-class temperament. It is not so simple to approach her. Even if you are like Li Nanyan, the temperament will be recognized. As the closest person to Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng must know everything about him like the back of his hand. So, don''t be impatient. I will help you get what you want. " The wind Teng smell speech nod, convergence from the whole body of breath, quietly looking at the woman beside the road, the body is a little thin, but her temperament is unmatched by others. If it wasn''t for LanChi, fengteng would never have seen such a woman in his life. Fortunately, now that Li Nanyan is dead, he can snatch everything from him. Looking at Tang Mucheng, he can''t help but take some unknown meaning.

 Chapter 1073

    Lan Chi has a good view of all his emotions. He is cold in his heart. Tang Mu Cheng is the woman he likes. He''d better be honest.


    However, the face of the blue pool is still wearing a smile, will be all private emotions convergence in the eye.


    Looking at mengqianyu taking Tang Mu orange away, fengteng turned around and asked, "what should we do next? Waiting to die? "


    Lan Chi lit a cigarette, looked at the smoke ring and said slowly: "it''s impossible to sit and wait for death. Don''t Tang Mu Cheng and her father are looking for the whereabouts of you? As long as we throw out the clues and wait for the fish to take the bait, you can show up at the right time."


    Fengteng is noncommittal, and now he has no right to speak, so he has to reply: "everything will be arranged by you."


    After taking a look at fengteng, LanChi hands him the cigarette and signals him to taste it. Fengteng takes it. The things in his hand are novel to him. After all, he has no chance to touch it.


    After learning the appearance of the blue pool, fengteng took a puff. Instead of a pleasant expression like the blue pool, he choked and coughed.


    Fengteng coughs violently, and the blue pool laughs very loudly, which makes fengteng unhappy.


    On the other hand, after returning home, Tang Mu Cheng locked herself in the room, and the figure of the man she saw in the bar was lingering in her mind.


    Will he be Li Nanyan? Why is his back so similar to him? Tang Mu Cheng knows that all this may be her own fantasy. Li Nan Yan is a person who loves her so much. If he is OK, how can he avoid seeing her?


    She knows that she can''t always be in this strange circle, but she can''t extricate herself. The figure of that day has been lingering, which is also a kind of torture for her.


    Tang Mu orange shut himself in the room all day. He was really worried about what stress she would do.


    It''s a sunny day. Tang Yunze plans to ask Tang Mu Cheng''s little sister to take her out to see the sunshine outside. If she wants to change her mood, she calls mengqianyu to her home.


    Mengqianyu naturally knows why Tang Yunze asked her to come. Looking at Tang Yunze''s worried look, she patted Tang Yunze''s arm and said, "uncle, don''t worry. My sister just can''t pass the heart Festival. When she wants to open up, she will be OK."


    Tang Yunze sighed and said, "I don''t know, but she locks herself in a closed space all day. I''m really afraid that something will happen to her, so Xiaoyu, I hope you can take her out for a walk and make her happy."


    Mengqianyu answered, went upstairs and knocked on Tang Mucheng''s door. When he found that there was no answer, he took the key Tang Yunze gave her and opened it.


    She found that the room was dark, the sunlight outside was blocked by the hanging curtains, and the room was full of a bad smell.


    Directly pull all the curtains open, open the windows, fresh air comes in, driving out all the haze in the house, and the dazzling sunlight comes in directly. Tang Mu Cheng feels the dazzling sunlight, and then he shrinks the whole person in the quilt.


    When she came to Tang Mu Cheng''s bedside, mengqianyu found the paper towel on the ground and knew that she must have cried secretly again. She tapped Tang Mu Cheng''s head and said, "you still don''t get up. Now the sun is drying your bottom."


    Tang Mu Cheng still buries the whole person in the quilt and does not return to mengqianyu.


    "Get up quickly. I''ll take you out today. You''ll get moldy when you stay at home all day."


    Then mengqianyu directly lifted Tang Mu Cheng''s quilt, dragged her from the bed to the bathroom and forced her to wash.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Tang Mu Cheng is a little surprised. Is she the one with pale face and messy hair?


    Mengqianyu took her by the shoulder and said, "don''t be surprised. Dress up well and let the old lady return! I''ll make an appointment with Yang Zixi and Yuan Zhihui. We''ll go out and have a good look. We haven''t been together for a long time. "


    "Good."


    Tang Mu Cheng answers and starts to clean up. In recent days, Tang Mu Cheng thinks a lot about it. She can''t go down any more. It''s time to dress up.


    An hour later, Tang Mu Cheng came down from the upstairs. Seeing her dress, mengqianyu could not help but brighten her eyes. She quickly welcomed her up, took her arm, and said with a smile: "this is Tang Mu Cheng in my memory."


    Looking at his daughter finally willing to come out, Tang Yunze also felt very gratified, "Mu orange, you manage to play well today, don''t think about anything, dad will support you in all things."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, "thank you, Dad."


    Tang Yunze is the one who worries about her most these days. Looking at her father''s gray hair, Tang Mu Cheng feels unspeakable heartache.


    "Well, you young people, go and play. Don''t worry about me."


    Then mengqianyu left the Tang family with Tang Mucheng.


    After a few days of not seeing the sun, Tang Mu Cheng was not used to it. He looked up and saw that the sun was still shining. It seemed that no matter what happened in the world, the sun would still operate as usual.


    Two people came to the agreed place, found that Yang Zixi and Yuan Zhihui have been waiting, old friends meet nature is to ask some. Yang Zixi directly pulled Tang Mucheng and sat down beside her. Her tone was a little displeased. "You are too uninteresting. As your best friend, I don''t know what happened to you. Come on, what should you do?" One side of the source Zhi Hui also echoed: "yes, yes, if not Zimo told me, I don''t know, Mu orange, are you going to fight all by yourself? Will we not care about our friends? "¡° That is, if I didn''t tell you to come this time, my sister would have to stay at home. " After they denounced Tang Mu Cheng, mengqianyu followed suit. Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng quickly surrendered, "aunts and grandmothers, I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again. Please forgive me." Several people were amused by Tang Mucheng one after another. After laughing, Yang Zixi hugged Tang Mucheng and said, "Mucheng, you still have our sisters behind you. When we are all your relatives, we can share something together. Don''t hold all our emotions in our hearts. We will be distressed." There are tears in Yang Zixi''s eyes, Tang Mucheng also choked, "well, I won''t do it again." See two people embrace each other, mengqianyu and yuanzhihui also joined their camp, four girls hold together, came out the sound of choking. After a while, several people looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 1074

    After a long time, mengqianyu proposed, "why don''t we go for a picnic today? It''s just the weather today allows. I haven''t gone out for a picnic for a long time."


    The other three nodded and decided to go on the picnic.


    All the things are prepared by mengqianyu. Of course, she is the only one who is good at such things. The others are happy to chat with each other about the whispers between the sisters.


    Yang Zixi saw that Tang Mucheng''s interest was still not high, so she comforted him, "don''t worry too much about Mucheng. This time Zimo and Gu xijue specially went abroad to investigate Li Nanyan''s whereabouts. As long as he appears, there will be news coming back."


    Tang Mu Chen nodded. Fortunately, Li Nan Yan and Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue are two brothers. They have many people and great strength, so they are more likely to find Li Nan Yan.


    Looking at the two people beside him, Tang Mu Cheng is still a little sorry. Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue, as their newlyweds, have not been gentle for a few days, and they are all on the way to find Li Nan Yan.


    At the moment, it''s useless to say thank you. Tang Mu Cheng holds their hands tightly.


    When mengqianyu comes back at this moment, everything is ready. Several people begin to enjoy the delicious food. During the meal, mengqianyu often talks funny topics, which makes everyone laugh.


    After having a full stomach, four people went to the playground, and the beautiful women always attracted a lot of attention, especially when they went out together.


    Looking at the envious eyes cast by others, mengqianyu deliberately teases her hair and looks like she has all kinds of amorous feelings. Tang Mu Cheng covers her mouth and laughs. Fortunately, with mengqianyu as a living treasure, playing will not be so boring.


    At the instigation of Yang Zixi, Tang Mucheng tried the roller coaster that she never dared to try. When she sat in her seat, she already regretted it, but when she got on the thief''s car, it was very difficult to get down.


    Yuan Zhihui and Tang Mucheng are both highly frightened. They are honored to be chosen to accept the baptism of roller coaster with Tang Mucheng. After the car starts, Tang Mucheng screams.


    The speed is faster and faster, she can''t open her eyes. At first, she has some fear, but later, fear has been replaced by stimulation.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little excited and kept screaming, but at this time the cry was totally excited. I didn''t expect that the roller coaster would bring such pleasure.


    After a lap down, Tang Mucheng is in high spirits. On the contrary, yuanzhihui''s condition is not very good. She gets off the roller coaster with Tang Mucheng''s help.


    Her face was a little pale. She looked at Tang Mu Cheng, who was full of vitality. She said that she was abnormal. After the stimulation of the roller coaster, Tang Mu Cheng decided to play all the high-altitude facilities.


    But this can be bitter source Zhi Hui, but looking at Tang Mu orange happy appearance, she also had to die to accompany sisters.


    A few hours later, Tang Mu Cheng was lying in the rest room with no strength. Her back was drenched with sweat, but this day was the happiest for her.


    In the scream, she had no time to think about anything about Li Nanyan. After resting, several people went to the seaside. Under the sea breeze, all the fatigue seemed to disappear.


    Four people casually lying on the rocking chair, looking at a few people''s appearance, Yang Zixi can''t help joking, "when we get old, we have to try these stimulation projects, and when we get old, we have to be the coolest old lady."


    Source Zhi Hui smell speech quickly refuse, "I don''t want to be crazy with you, I just quietly watching you play."


    Today''s experience, Yuan Zhihui doesn''t want to try again. The feeling of weightlessness is really frightening. Listening to Yuan Zhihui''s words, several people can''t help laughing.


    At this time, Yuan Zhihui''s phone rings, looking at the name on the screen, Yuan Zhihui quickly sat up, "it''s Zimo''s phone, it must be Li Nanyan''s news."


    Listen to the news of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu orange came to the side of Yuan Zhi Hui.


    "Huihui, we have news this time. Now we can be sure that Nan Yan is not dead, because someone has seen Nan Yan in Myanmar. These days, there is a result."


    He''s not dead. He''s not dead! Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood. When she heard the news, some people couldn''t believe it. They were afraid that they would be like a few days ago, and finally they would be happy.


    Waiting for yuan Zhihui to hang up, Tang Mu Cheng grabbed yuan Zhihui''s arm and asked, "is what he said true? Not to comfort me? "


    There are too many disappointments. Now Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t dare to hope. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointments. Yuan Zhi Hui nods with a smile.


    After getting a positive reply, Tang Mu Cheng was almost stunned and recovered for a long time. She turned and hugged Yang Zixi, and finally waited for the news that he was alive.


    Yang Zixi three people are also happy for her, if God so took Li Nanyan to Tang Mucheng is also too unfair.


    "Well, well, now that you know that people are still in the news, don''t be sad any more. What you have to do now is to take care of your body and wait for them to bring Li Nanyan back to you."


    Mengqianyu really didn''t want to see Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes continue to be red and swollen, so he had to separate them. Tang Mu Cheng wiped the tears on his face and nodded with a smile.


    Towards evening, several people are reluctant to leave. Tang Mu Cheng returns to Tang''s home in a good mood and sees Tang Yunze busy in the kitchen. She goes to help. Tang Yunze saw his daughter with a smile on her face. He was a little surprised. He hadn''t seen her smile for many days. He stopped Tang Mu Cheng''s hand. "I''m going to make some soup for you to mend your body, so don''t interfere." Tang Mu orange stood at the door, smiling at Tang Yunze, "Dad, I found him." Hearing the news, Tang Yunze was also very surprised. He quickly put down the seasoning in his hand, turned his head and looked at Tang Mu orange, and asked in a trembling voice: "really? Where is it? "¡° Today, Xiao Zimo sent back the news that he was found in Myanmar and it is certain that he is still alive. "¡° Just live, just live. " Knowing the news that Li Nanyan is still alive, Tang Yunze is really happy for his daughter. Fortunately, God still favors his daughter and doesn''t take away her lover. A few days later, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue returned home, and Tang Mucheng naturally took over the wind and washed the dust for them. They plan to correct it for some time, and then go to find Li Nanyan''s whereabouts. After all, it''s just some gossip, and they need to go to verify it. Hearing the content of their discussion, Tang Mu Cheng said without any hesitation: "this time you must take me, I must see him with my own eyes."

 Chapter 1075

    Before Tang Mu Cheng finished, he was rejected by Xiao Zimo, "no, your body is not suitable to go to that place in Myanmar, where it is extremely hot and humid, and there are unknown mosquitoes all the year round. If something happens to you, uncle Tang will kill me."


    He didn''t intimidate her, but Tang Mu Cheng is now the key protection object, and can''t make any mistakes. If the news is wrong this time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble, so Tang Mu Cheng must not go with her.


    Tang Mu Cheng knows that Xiao Zimo is for her own good, but she can''t wait to die. If she can''t see Li Nan Yan''s situation in person, I''m afraid she will really drive herself crazy.


    "I will protect myself. Please take me. I just want to see him."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s words with a little request, more worried about Li Nan Yan, looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s appearance, Xiao Zi Mo is also very tangled.


    He knew the importance of Li Nan Yan to Tang Mu Cheng, but it was too dangerous.


    Source Zhi Hui pulled his hand at this time, motioned him not to say too heavy words, understand Tang Mu orange.


    For a moment, the air became very quiet, and no one could take the responsibility for what happened. Finally, Gu xijue opened his mouth. He looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "we can''t decide this matter. We need to ask Uncle Tang''s opinion. If he doesn''t object, you can go with us."


    Then Tang Mu Cheng walked out of the private room. After leaving the hotel, they came to Tang''s home and happened to meet Tang Yunze who was about to leave.


    After Tang Yunze saw them, he quickly let them in. Tang Mu Cheng said directly, "Dad, I want to go to Myanmar with them, and ask dad to help me."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are full of hope. At first, Tang Yun Ze was stunned, and then he immediately responded. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Yunze finally nods. He can understand his daughter''s feelings about her lover. These days, Li Nanyan''s affairs have tormented her as a whole.


    Even if he doesn''t agree with Tang Mu Cheng''s way of doing it this time, she will use some way to leave secretly. It''s better to let her follow him. A few people together can be regarded as a kind of care.


    Get Tang Yunze affirmation, Tang Mu orange some can''t believe, she hugged Tang Yunze, choked: "Dad, really thank you, thank you can support me."


    Seeing this, Tang Yunze patted her on the back. Now that her daughter has grown up, he can''t stop everything.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll give you mu orange. My uncle is the only daughter. I hope you can find Li Nanyan smoothly. We must send more people this time to ensure your safety. Safe return is my only requirement for you."


    Mengqianyu nodded, grabbed Tang Mu Cheng and replied, "uncle, you can rest assured that I will ensure the safety of my sister. This time I can go with them. With Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue, we will be OK."


    Tang Yunze nodded and left. He couldn''t stay in the room. He was afraid that his emotions would affect Tang Mucheng. Now as long as she can be happy, everything is worth it.


    The next few days will be the time to prepare things for Myanmar. Xiao Zimo will book the air tickets for several people in advance. Tang Mucheng is looking forward to the time passing faster every day, so that she can see Li Nanyan earlier.


    Finally, on the day of departure, Tang Mu Cheng had no sleep all night. He packed himself up early and waited for Mengqian island to come, for fear that he would miss the time.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and imagined the scene when she saw Li Nanyan again and again.


    You wait for me, I''ll see you soon


    The door opened and mengqianyu poked her head to deliver the message, "sister, I''m leaving."


    Smell speech Tang Mu orange immediately picked up the luggage to leave, arrived at the airport, Xiao Zimo will air tickets to several people, get on the plane, Tang Mu orange still some can''t believe, really so can see him?


    Three hours later, when the plane arrived in Myanmar, Xiao Zimo arrived at the place agreed in advance and settled down. After everything was settled, Xiao Zimo left.


    Tang Mucheng wanted to go with him, but mengqianyu said that Xiao Zimo just went out to inquire about the news, so he had to wait here.


    Every minute and every second is torture for her. It''s cruel for Tang Mu Cheng that she and he are in the same boundary, but they can''t meet each other.


    She walked in the room again and again, very uneasy. Seeing this, mengqianyu had to hold her and sit on one side, "elder sister, you are going to make me dizzy.


    I know you''re worried about your brother-in-law''s safety, but it''s not a time to worry. You''d better save your strength first. After all, we are not familiar with him here. We can only find him after confirming the information, right? "


    Tang Mu orange heard that he had to be quiet, waiting for the news from Xiao Zimo.


    Xiao Zimo didn''t come back until the evening. After seeing him, Tang Mu Cheng quickly welcomed him out. "Do you have any specific information about him?"


    Xiao Zimo shook his head in disappointment. Before, they only found some clues abroad, and they were not sure where Li Nanyan was.


    Today, he just went out to inquire about the news, but obviously he didn''t get much. However, he didn''t want to see Tang Mu Cheng''s loss. He comforted her and said, "there are several positions in the clues we got before. Now what we need to do is to check these zones one by one. As long as we have found these possible places, we can find him, so you can wait at ease." Tang Mu Cheng nodded, and now she had to do the same. The climate here made her feel uncomfortable. In order not to cause them any trouble, she had better wait here quietly for their good news. I''m just too anxious. There''s nothing that can be achieved overnight. What''s more, it''s such a big thing to find someone. Tang Mu orange is obedient and waiting in the same place for the next few days. There''s no good news or bad news. In another house, two men stare at the person in the picture, and a smile appears at the corner of their mouth. The person in the picture is Tang Mu Cheng! Blue pool looks at the person in the picture, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more enlarged. Now the fish has been hooked. As a hunter, just wait for the prey to slowly climb into his trap, and you can take in the net. It turns out that before Tang Mu orange and his family came to Myanmar, LanChi had already come to Myanmar and arranged everything. He just waited for Tang Mu orange to take the bait. Obviously, things were developing in the direction he planned.

 Chapter 1076

    Looking at the people on the screen, blue pool''s face showed a little sinister smile, he can''t wait to see the prey come to his cage.


    "What am I going to do next?"


    Feng Teng interrupts Lan Chi''s fantasy. Looking at Lan Chi''s greedy expression, Feng Teng can''t help hesitating whether he should continue to help him.


    But if there is no blue pool, I''m afraid he still lives in the small village at the bottom, and will never know his true identity.


    Turn off the TV screen, and the picture disappears. LanChi goes to the French window and says, "now they''ve taken the bait, I''ll give them the" clue "and guide them to find you step by step. At that time, you just pretend to be amnestic and leave the rest to me."


    Feng Teng nodded. Now he is just a puppet of LanChi. As long as he gets everything from Li Nanyan, no one can control him any more.


    In fact, fengteng still has the same pride as Li Nanyan. They are not willing to be manipulated by others. They are in charge by nature, but all these emotions are hidden in the bottom of their heart by fengteng.


    If LanChi knew what he really thought, he would kill him.


    "Is that all? If you lose your memory, you won''t even change your personality. "


    Fengteng is a little uneasy. In his spare time, he will also check things about Li Nanyan on the Internet. The words on the Internet are boastful, which makes fengteng under great pressure.


    After hearing the words, Lan Chi shook his head. "You can rest assured that some people''s amnesia will change their temperament greatly. They are so anxious to find Li Nanyan that they won''t think so much about it for the time being, but you need to get some fake injuries to cover up. This process may be very difficult. Can you bear it?"


    The injury caused by the explosion can not be formed by simply hitting a few times, and the pain that needs to be borne is naturally fierce.


    "What is this pain? As long as you can get everything from Li Nanyan, even if it''s a real experience, what''s the difficulty? " Fengteng doesn''t care about LanChi.


    Looking at Feng Teng''s appearance, Lan Chi nodded with satisfaction. It seems that he hasn''t lived up to his expectations, so he sent someone to take him down.


    Fengteng was taken to a completely closed room. There was only one chair in the room. This was a small interrogation room, which was specially made by Lan Chi.


    After looking around, blue pool''s voice sounded above, "sit on that chair and enjoy the baptism."


    Fengteng did it. As soon as he sat on the chair, he had a bracelet to lock fengteng. Fengteng was puzzled, but he didn''t struggle. All he heard was a "whoosh" sound, and the pain came from fengteng''s feet.


    He clenched his fists to prevent himself from making a sound. The so-called baptism was to create a "false wound", which made him more like Li Nanyan. The whole process lasted about half an hour before fengteng was reborn. His whole back was almost wet with sweat, and his body was scarred.


    LanChi is waiting for fengteng to come out outside the room. After seeing fengteng, LanChi pats him on the shoulder and says with approval, "I really deserve to be the one I chose. I like this courage."


    Now the wind Teng didn''t even have the strength to lift his head. He just nodded slightly to answer Lan Chi''s words.


    Then fengteng was taken down to have a rest. Looking at fengteng''s leaving figure, LanChi wanted to know if Li Nanyan would be crazy if he knew that his woman was warm in other men''s arms.


    The excitement of the unknown made the blood flow faster all over LanChi''s body. At this time, he pushed his mobile phone to throw out another "clue.".


    He quietly looks out, and Li Nanyan''s appearance comes to mind. Thinking about Li Nanyan''s pride that day, he wants to take Tang Mu Cheng as his own now.


    But now it''s not known who will win, Li Nanyan, we''ll wait and see.


    Blue pool lit a cigarette, quietly against the wall, humming a ditty.


    After confirming that Feng Teng is awake, Lan Chi sends him to a place "ready" in advance, waiting for Tang Mu Cheng and them to look for him.


    These days are extremely painful for Tang Mu Cheng. Xiao Zimo always gives the same answer every time he comes back. He just asks her to wait. But now, in such a situation, how can she continue to wait!


    One more day here, Li Nan Yan will be more dangerous. There are many mountains and forests here. Moreover, Myanmar is a chaotic place. If Li Nan Yan is taken away, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid. Several places she had said had been investigated one by one, but no one found him. It is certain that Li Nan Yan must have been taken away.


    "Elder sister, I believe his brother-in-law will be OK. Don''t scare yourself, OK? For the sake of your brother-in-law, you have to be good. Don''t collapse yourself first. "


    Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s stupefied appearance, mengqianyu can''t help but open her mouth. Since she came to Myanmar, Tang Mu Cheng hasn''t slept a day. Every time, she wakes up in the middle of the night and then cries secretly. Mengqianyu knows all this.


    Today, Tang Mu Cheng only eats one meal a day, and the amount of food she eats each time is also very small. Mengqianyu is afraid that she has not found Li Nanyan, so she falls down first.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Just after the words, Xiao Zimo came back and handed a photo to Tang Mucheng, "we have found the whereabouts of Nan Yan in this small village. This is the photo sent by our people." Tang Mu Cheng took it tremblingly, looked at the figure in the photo and fell to the ground. Although she couldn''t see the front clearly, she could be sure that this person was Li Nan Yan with her back. Without any delay, Tang Mucheng and Xiao Zimo came to the small village and found the family that adopted Li Nanyan. When they saw Li Nanyan, Tang Mucheng felt that his blood had solidified. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was Li Nanyan, whom she was looking forward to day and night. But she couldn''t control her step by step. When she came to Li Nanyan, she couldn''t control her missing any more. She hugged Li Nanyan tightly. Her tears ran down and her voice trembled. "I finally found you." After a long time, Tang Mu Cheng let him go. In contrast, Li Nan Yan''s reaction was a little too insipid. Li Nan Yan looked at Tang Mu Cheng with some doubts. His eyes were strange. He pushed her out of his arms and asked coldly, "who are you?" Li Nanyan''s words make Tang Mu Cheng stand in the same place on the spot. How can he ask who he is? Isn''t he the one she''s looking for? But his face is clearly Li Nanyan. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 1077

    Not only Tang Mu Cheng was a little at a loss, but other people on the scene were also puzzled.


    Mengqianyu directly pulls Tang Mucheng out of the room. At this time, Tang Mucheng is a little lost. Mengqianyu can''t bear to look at her like this and comforts her: "elder sister, brother-in-law, maybe his brain is stimulated, so he becomes like this. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Seeing this, Xiao Zimo went to the owner of the household and asked about the situation at that time, "uncle, where did you save him? Can you be more specific? "


    The old man thought for a moment and replied, "at that time, the old woman and I were going to pick up some firewood on the mountain. Just as we walked out of the village, we saw a man lying at the entrance of the village.


    I boldly walked over, this person is full of blood, some frightening, but I explored, found that this person still has a nose, then and the old woman brought him back.


    However, when he wakes up, he often sits alone in the room in a daze and asks him what he wants. He answers that he doesn''t know. We don''t know why.


    But he is a living person, we can''t throw him out, we have to take care of him first, thinking that one day his family will come to look for him, and then we will meet you. "


    After the old man finished, he asked, "are you really his family? If you can''t prove that you are his family, the old lady and I can''t give him to you. After all, I am responsible for his safety. "


    The old man is very simple, looking at Xiao Zimo''s eyes a little alert.


    Xiao Zimo also knew the whole story after hearing the speech. What the old man said was not different from what he knew, so he could be sure that he was Li Nanyan.


    Knowing the old man''s worries, he said with a smile, "thank you for saving him. I''m his friend. My name is Xiao Zimo. We are here to find his whereabouts."


    The old man looked at Xiao Zimo, who was still on guard. He didn''t believe him, but he didn''t say anything. He took his old woman back to the room.


    Tang Mu orange, who came outside, was still in a state of being hoodwinked. How could he not remember himself? Did the explosion impact his brain?


    What makes Tang Mucheng even more difficult to understand is that Li Nanyan seems to have completely changed. Not only does he not remember her, but also his temperament is completely different from before.


    Apart from that face, there is nothing similar to Li Nanyan. Did they find the wrong person?


    Thinking of Tang Mu Cheng, he could not help feeling a sense of frustration. Xiao Zimo came to Tang Mu Cheng and asked her about the whole story.


    After Xiao Zimo finished, Tang Mucheng said without any hesitation: "I must take him back."


    Although he doesn''t have any previous memory, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to leave him here alone. She will never abandon him after finding his whereabouts.


    "He may have been affected by the explosion. After a major accident, there will be a period of stress, and it may also lead to amnesia. So I want to be more open. Now we are lucky to find my brother-in-law."


    Mengqianyu knew that Tang Mu Cheng would feel uncomfortable, so she comforted him.


    Tang Mu orange smell speech nodded, now can see him completely stand in front of himself, for her is enough lucky.


    "Well, I''m going to explain it to you now. You''re also ready. Remember to communicate with Li Nanyan so that he won''t treat us as bad guys."


    After Xiao Zimo told him to leave, Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and went in again.


    Li Nanyan is still keeping the posture just now, looking straight in front of him, looking at him like this, Tang Mu Cheng can''t say the heartache, once was such a proud person, but now it has become like this.


    She went to try to hold Li Nanyan''s hand, but he dodged her. Tang Mu Cheng was a little disappointed, but she also knew that Li Nanyan was not the person she used to be.


    Tang Mu orange sat beside him and asked softly, "do you really remember nothing?"


    Li Nanyan shook his head. "I wake up here. I don''t remember my family name, where I live."


    When he spoke, his eyes were full of helplessness. Tang Mu Cheng wanted to hold her, but he was afraid of scaring him, so he had to guide him a little bit, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I can tell you that you are Li Nan Yan, my name is Tang Mu Cheng, and we have a lovely son."


    Listening to Tang Mucheng''s words, Li Nanyan looks back in surprise, as if he can''t believe what she said. Tang Mucheng takes out his mobile phone.


    Open the album, which is full of their photos, Li Nanyan looked at the photos on the mobile phone, some stunned pointed to the above people and asked: "this is you and... And me?"


    "Yes, this was taken when we were traveling. You also said you would take me to all the places in the world, and this is our keepsake."


    Tang took out a small box from his arms and opened it. Inside was a pendant with Chengamp engraved on it; Yan, Li Nanyan carefully looked at the pendant, thinking.


    After a while, Li Nan Yan suddenly hugged his head, frowned and said painfully, "my head hurts." Li Nanyan gives out a painful roar, which scares Tang Mucheng. She knows that she is a little too anxious, so she can''t wait to tell him what they have done before, but she didn''t expect to make Li Nanyan so miserable. She hurriedly held Li Nanyan in her arms and kept comforting, "it doesn''t matter. If we can''t remember things, we don''t want to, as long as you are good." Under her constant pacification, Li Nanyan calmed down. At this time, Xiao Zimo came in, he also heard the voice just now, watching Li Nanyan quietly nestle in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms, and sighed silently. He came to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "I''ve agreed with my uncle that I''d reward them a lot of money before they agreed to release someone. Tonight we''ll take him away and go back to China for treatment." Xiao Zimo knows that Li Nanyan must be examined immediately, but the medicine here is relatively backward. Li Nanyan''s illness can''t be delayed, so he must leave as soon as possible. Hearing Xiao Zimo''s words, Li Nanyan got up and asked, "why do you want to leave here?" Tang Mucheng quickly explained, "Nan Yan, your body now needs to be treated in the hospital, so that you can remember what happened before. Only in this way can you return to our previous life."

 Chapter 1078

    Under the comfort of Tang Mucheng, Li Nanyan accepted it obediently.


    Xiao Zimo had prepared to come here early. At first, Li Nanyan refused to get on the plane, but he agreed only after Tang Mucheng''s persuasion.


    On the other side, blue pool looks at the moving dots on the screen, and the corners of his mouth tick lightly.


    On the plane, Tang Mu Cheng holds Li Nan Yan''s hand tightly. She knows that Li Nan Yan is still very strange to them and can''t trust them completely.


    Li Nanyan looks at the people around him and is full of vigilance. Tang Mu Cheng has to talk about what happened before them. Only in this way can Li Nanyan put down all his guard.


    "Nan Yan, all the people injured by this plane are your family and friends. This is Xiao Zimo, this is Gu xijue. They are your best brothers. It''s thanks to them that we can find you this time."


    Tang Mu orange pointed to the two opposite people and introduced them to him. Li Nan Yan saw that they were still a little strange. He closed his eyes and thought for a while. He said, "I have the impression that I am very familiar with these two names, but I don''t know them."


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised to hear what he said. He still remembers Xiao Zimo and them in his memory, which proves that he is indeed Li Nan Yan. It seems that he has great hope to remember everything.


    Tang Mu Cheng pointed to mengqianyu and said to him, "this is mengqianyu, my sister who grew up with me. She has been taking care of me all these days."


    Mengqianyu said to Li Nanyan playfully, "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Li Nan Yan nodded, but he had another idea in his heart. He was fengteng. How could he know them, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    Soon they arrived at the place where they lived. They wanted to go back to China for treatment, but Gu xijue contacted a local expert and had to change his original plan.


    Li Nan Yan came to a hospital with them and began to have a general examination. It has been a month since the explosion. When Li Nan Yan took off his clothes, the scar on it really hurt Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes.


    Many of the scars are now scabby, and some of the wounds are purulent, which looks shocking.


    Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t dare to stare at the wound above all the time. She doesn''t dare to imagine what kind of life he has been living these days. She is rich in clothes and food here, but he has to suffer these pains.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng felt as if his heart had been severely clenched. When the doctor cut the purulent wound, Li Nan Yan just frowned.


    Seeing this, the doctor could not help giving Li Nanyan a thumbs up. It was the first time for him to see such a strong man. When the scab wound was torn for the second time, the pain was the most unbearable.


    Tang Mu orange clenched her lips to make no sound, as if only in this way could she and Li Nan Yan feel the same.


    After a set of tests, the doctor came out.


    "There is no big wound on the patient, but the right leg fracture is not good, so we need to rest for a period of time. Moreover, we did not find any blood clots oppressing the nerves when we did the brain angiography for him. He may be the indirect amnesia caused by the impact of the brain, but there is nothing else."


    Fracture? Tang Mu Cheng can''t believe that his right leg has been broken. He just walked so long with them. Isn''t that painful.


    Xiao Zimo asked in a voice: "doctor, when will he recover his memory?"


    "We can''t guarantee this. We need to know where the patient''s focus is, but he is only suffering from intermittent amnesia. If we often take him to the environment where he was before, we may soon recover his memory under stimulation, but this time may be very short or very long. You should be prepared."


    After the doctor finished, he left. Xiao Zimo looked at Tang Mucheng and said, "don''t be too sad. As long as we work together, we can recall his memory. Just on the plane, he said, do you still remember the names of xijue and me? That''s a good start. "


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is still bottomless. Even the doctors can''t guarantee whether he can recover his memory. Can they really wake him up?


    "But the doctor also said that he might not be able to recover his memory."


    Tang Mu Cheng is very worried. What if this happens?


    Seeing her like this, mengqianyu comforted her: "elder sister, you can''t be too pessimistic about anything, just like you didn''t have only a glimmer of hope at the beginning, but now you have survived. My brother-in-law is just intermittent amnesia. He will definitely think of everything."


    "Mu Cheng, go to see him first." Xiao Zimo proposed.


    Tang Mu Cheng enters the ward after a sound. Li Nan Yan looks directly at her and asks, "am I seriously ill?"


    He can see that Tang Mu Cheng is not happy. It must be something wrong with his body.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly shook his head, cut an apple and gave it to him. He took his hand and comforted him: "Nan Yan, don''t think about it. The doctor said that your right leg is fractured now and you need to stay in the hospital for some time. When your leg is ready, we will go home."


    Li Nanyan took over apple and looked at her suspiciously.


    "When can I get my memory back?"


    After hearing the question, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but be silent. She doesn''t know how to answer him. After all, this is something that even the doctor can''t guarantee. Seeing her hesitation, Li Nan Yan held the apple in his hand and said in a cold voice, "I''m not the one you remember, right?" In the face of Li Nan Yan''s attitude, Tang Mu Cheng quickly held his hand, "no, Nan Yan, the doctor said that your head had been severely impacted, and now it''s just intermittent amnesia. You can remember it after a while." In fact, Tang Mu Cheng did not know whether this sentence was meant for him or for himself. She knows that Li Nanyan is also very painful now, and the feeling that everything is unknown is terrible for a person, so what she can do now is to accompany him¡° But now I don''t remember anything. I don''t even know who I am. " Li Nan Yan lowered his head, like an injured child. His tone revealed a strong uneasiness. Tang Mu Cheng hugged him and said in a soft voice, "Nan Yan, no matter you remember me or not, I will stay by your side. I will tell you all our past things, go to the places we have been before, and slowly find your memory." Li Nanyan nodded and held her in his arms. However, where Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t see her, he showed a frightening smile. Tang Mu orange nestles in his arms and feels a sense of recovery. Even if he doesn''t remember her, it doesn''t matter. Since he used to fall in love with himself, now she will make him fall in love with him again.

 Chapter 1079

    Xu is too tired these days. Tang Mu Cheng falls asleep in Li Nan Yan''s arms. Looking at her sleeping face, Li Nan Yan is obsessed.


    He gently put her on the bed and carefully observed her face. Li Nan Yan''s hand could not help caressing her cheek. Her cheek was like a Buddha statue, which was just shelled eggs. It was very delicate. Li Nan Yan couldn''t put it down.


    But as like as two peas in the same mind, the wind can''t help but hold hands. All these years, Li Nan Yan has completely occupied her own life.


    Fengteng didn''t know why he was going to be the one who was abandoned. He was not willing to!


    Tang Mu Cheng also seems to feel his anger. In her sleep, she utters gibberish and climbs up to his chest. Fengteng feels that this kind of feeling is very wonderful. Just now, he is furious and calms down because of her action.


    He can''t help but wonder which one of them is Tang Mu Cheng if the real Li Nan Yan comes back in the future.


    However, this kind of life is stolen for him. If Li Nanyan really comes back in the future, his substitute may soon show its flaws.


    I can''t help feeling bitter when I think of fengteng, but when I look at the person in my arms, he makes a decision in his heart. Even if Li Nanyan really comes back, he won''t give up at all.


    Fengteng embraces Tang Mucheng and goes to sleep. In his dream, he sees Li Nanyan coming towards him with blood all over his body. He questions why he wants to occupy his life. Li Nanyan slowly walks towards fengteng with a knife in his hand.


    Just when the blade was about to cut his throat, fengteng suddenly woke up from his dream, his heart beat unceasingly, and all the clothes on his back were wet with sweat.


    At the moment when he got up, Tang Mucheng woke up. Looking at Li Nanyan''s face, she knew that he must have had a nightmare. She patted him on the back and comforted him: "but have a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. I''m always by your side. "


    Feng Teng gasps for a while, turns around and hugs Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng is surprised. He thinks he remembers something. He looks at him with bright eyes. "Nan Yan, you think of me, don''t you? You think of me, right?"


    Fengteng can''t bear to pierce her eyes and nods slightly. Tang Mu Cheng hugs him happily and tears of happiness flow out of the corner of his eyes.


    Being held in her arms, fengteng shakes his head vigorously and drives those bad thoughts out of his mind. Now he is Li Nanyan, not fengteng! Li Nanyan is dead!


    After a while, Tang Mu Cheng released him and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said in a soft voice, "Nan Yan, you can rest assured that I will always be by your side. If you have anything, you must tell me that we are husband and wife and share everything together."


    Li Nan Yan gave a hum and lay down again with Tang Mu Cheng in his arms. After a while, Tang Mu Cheng breathed evenly. Li Nan Yan looked at her, left a kiss on the corner of her mouth and closed her eyes.


    Both had a good night''s sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, Xiao Zimo came to tell them to clean up and prepare to return home today.


    After finding li Nanyan, Tang Mucheng is happy. She cleans up happily and tells Tang Yunze the news when she gets up. Tang Yunze doesn''t expect that things will go so smoothly. She just asks her to hang up after a few words.


    Of course, the news that Tang Mucheng is going to return home tells Ye Xinyi that her mother-in-law has moved back to the Tang family since something happened to Li Nanyan. Now that she has found Li Nanyan, she should go back.


    However, she didn''t Tell ye Xinyi the news of Li Nanyan''s amnesia, for fear that she would be worried.


    When ye Xinyi knew that her son was ok, she was even more excited. She thought Li Nanyan had been killed in the explosion, and she had no desire to live.


    Now she seems to have found the hope of life again. She went back to the house where Li Nanyan used to live early, sent someone to clean it all again, and arranged for an international chef to come. She plans to make a big dinner for her son.


    After arranging everything, ye Xinyi also dressed herself up. These days, her whole life is immersed in sadness, and she doesn''t take good care of herself.


    Can''t let his son see his sloppy side, simply do a haircut, ye Xinyi rushed to the airport, waiting for Li Nanyan''s return.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng landed. The flight of that day made Tang Mucheng''s whole body confused.


    When she got off the plane, she saw Ye Xinyi waiting at the airport. Tang Mu Cheng took Li Nan Yan by the hand and walked over. She was afraid that Li Nan Yan didn''t know who she was when she saw Ye Xinyi, so she whispered in his ear, "this is my mother. I''ll remember to call her later."


    Mengqianyu and Xiao Zimo left after getting off the plane.


    Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng came to Ye Xinyi. He called softly, "Mom."


    With this sound, ye Xinyi could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes and hugged Li Nanyan tightly. "Nanyan, you really scared my mother to death. Thank God for not taking you away from me."


    Looking at the reunion of mother and son, Tang Mu orange can''t help but shed tears of happiness. After a while, ye Xinyi let Li Nanyan go and looked at him carefully. When she saw the scar on his hand, she felt sad again. Mother and son stood there for a long time without moving. Or Tang Mu Cheng interrupted: "well, mom, now that Nan Yan is back, don''t stand here any more. We''ve been flying all day, but we''re hungry." Listening to Tang Mu Cheng''s words, ye Xinyi quickly wiped the tears on her face, took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said, "go home with my mother. My mother has prepared a reception for you at home." Along the way, ye Xinyi stares at Li Nanyan from time to time, as if to see him through. Li Nanyan can''t sit still. Back at Tang''s, when ye Xinyi opened the door, she saw the servants standing on both sides of the door. After seeing Li Nanyan, one of them sent out a signal. People in two rows bowed and said, "welcome to your home!" This spectacle not only surprised Tang Mucheng and ye Xinyi, but also surprised them. She didn''t tell them, but it''s OK. Li Nanyan looked at the mansion in front of him, and his eyes were full of light. It turned out that such a magnificent environment was where Li Nanyan lived. When you think about the wooden house in the small village you used to live in, it''s very different¡° Nan Yan, come on in. " See Li Nan Yan Leng in situ, ye Xinyi said hurriedly.

 Chapter 1080

    Ye Xinyi takes Li Nanyan''s hand and sits on the master''s seat. After he sits down, a servant comes to help him put on a napkin and hand over a knife and fork. The whole process is completed under the service of others. Li Nanyan or... Fengteng can''t help falling in love with the feeling of being held by others.


    He looked around and found that the clothes worn by the servants here were more gorgeous than those before him. Looking at Ye Xinyi, he found that the whole person was in her early thirties.


    This reminds him of his adoptive parents, both of whom have experienced many vicissitudes. Where have they ever seen such an environment.


    Tang Mu orange see Li Nan Yan is still looking at here, think he is not familiar with the change here, gently stroked his hand, to give him a sense of security.


    Li Nanyan holds her and signals that she is very well. Ye Xinyi looks at their interaction and can''t help laughing.


    Now that her son and daughter-in-law have come back, the family can be called home again. After having a meal, ye Xinyi takes Li Nanyan to sit on the sofa and talks to him.


    But Li Nanyan is still very strange to her. She can''t help looking a little cold. Ye Xinyi can''t help wondering why Li Nanyan seems to have changed a person this time, and the whole person is no longer like before.


    She took Tang Mu orange to one side and asked quietly, "Mu orange, how can Nan Yan become a stranger to me? What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mu Cheng lowered her head. She wanted to hide the news of Li Nan Yan''s amnesia and treat him secretly, but she didn''t expect that ye Xinyi found Li Nan Yan''s abnormality so soon.


    "Mom, you have to be psychologically prepared for this, Nan Yan... His brain was hit hard, so now he lost his memory..."


    Smell Yan Ye Xinyi can''t help but take a cold breath, amnesia? How could this happen to my son? She couldn''t believe it. No wonder he was so strange when he saw him. No wonder


    Ye Xinyi''s figure shakes and nearly loses its stability. Tang Mucheng quickly stabilizes her body and gently comforts her: "Mom, don''t be sad first. The doctor says that it''s just intermittent amnesia. As long as it''s treated, it can be completely recovered."


    Ye Xinyi nods and goes back to the sofa with Tang Mucheng. Li Nanyan is looking through the previous album. Ye Xinyi tells him about his childhood.


    "At this time of you, but very naughty, this is in your grandfather''s house, broke your grandfather''s favorite vase, run away."


    "This is a group photo when you got the national knowledge contest when you were ten years old..."


    "This is when you were sixteen..."


    "This is your 20 years old..."


    Every time Li Nanyan looks at a photo, ye Xinyi will tell him when and what happened. Looking at the people in the photo, he can''t help sighing that he is so excellent.


    Through the photos, he can feel li Nanyan''s strong sense of superiority. He is a man who grew up with a golden key. Compared with him, he is so small that it is not worth mentioning.


    The desolation in his eyes was captured by Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng thought that he was regretting because he couldn''t remember these things, so he sat beside him and comforted him: "Nan Yan, don''t be disappointed. I believe you will remember these things. Let''s come on."


    Li Nan Yan clenched Tang Mu Cheng''s hand. Ye Xinyi closed the photo album, held Li Nan Yan''s other hand and said, "Nan Yan, don''t worry. Your mother will find the most authoritative and best doctor in the world to treat you. Don''t be too anxious. As long as you are good, I will be relieved."


    Li Nanyan holds the two women in his arms when he hears the speech, and the emotion in his eyes is a little complicated.


    They sat downstairs for a while. Tang Mu Cheng felt a little tired. He told ye Xinyi that he would take Li Nan Yan upstairs.


    Back in the room, she took out her pajamas and handed them to Li Nanyan. Then she changed her clothes in front of Li Nanyan. Her good figure showed up in front of Li Nanyan.


    In his eyes, Li Nan Yan only felt that his whole blood was noisy, and his lower abdomen also reacted. He wanted to suppress this feeling, but in vain.


    Fengteng, who lives in a small village, has never experienced human affairs and is still at a loss.


    After changing clothes, Tang Mu Cheng turns around and looks at Li Nan Yan staring at her. Her cheek turns red. She goes to Li Nan Yan and gently unties the button of his clothes.


    Although they are husband and wife, they still can''t let go because they haven''t seen each other for such a long time.


    Li Nanyan just watched her untie her button. Her hand was cold. When she touched his hot skin, Tang Mu Cheng wanted to take it back, but she was held by Li Nanyan.


    Their eyes were opposite, and the temperature in the air began to rise at this time.


    Looking at her eyes, like a deer, Li Nanyan was a little intoxicated. He lowered his head a little, and Tang Mu Cheng closed his eyes at this time.


    Their lips collide, making Li Nanyan feel as if she had been shocked. Her lips are very soft. He carefully describes her lip shape. Although he has never had the experience of kissing, he doesn''t know why he has no teacher when he meets her.


    His skill is still a little strange, not as gentle as before. He accidentally bit Tang Mu Cheng''s lip, and the pain made Tang Mu Cheng suddenly wake up. She pushed Li Nan Yan away and gasped.


    What was she doing just now? His body is not good, she unexpectedly... And she is still in the treatment period, and can''t have sex, think of this Tang Mu orange can''t help but blush, but fortunately nothing happened. Suddenly lost his soft lips, Li Nan Yan opened his eyes discontentedly and looked at Tang Mu Cheng, who was panting. Li Nan Yan just felt lost. Why would she push herself away? Did she feel like she wasn''t that person? After a while, Tang Mu Cheng felt that he was a little too excited just now. When he turned around, he saw Li Nan Yan''s face was full of disappointment. She clenched Li Nan Yan''s hand and explained, "Nan Yan, i... you haven''t recovered yet, and I''m still in the treatment period, so... I''ll keep a distance from you."¡° Well, it doesn''t matter. " Li Nan Yan light answer, know what she said is the truth, but in the heart or some sense of loss, he is not after all¡° I''ll take a bath first Tang Mucheng then left the bedside as if to escape. Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Li Nanyan couldn''t help walking over. The frosted glass showed her beautiful figure. Thinking about the taste she had just tasted, Li Nanyan''s body could not help but react. But he knew that it was not the time to be anxious, and he needed time to promote their feelings.

 Chapter 1081

    After standing outside the bathroom door for a while, Li Nan Yan changed into his pajamas. This pajamas is the same style as Tang Mu Cheng''s, which is a pair of pajamas.


    Tang Mu orange came out after taking a bath and watched Li Nan Yan put on his clothes. He could not help smiling.


    "I''ve put the water in. You can take a bath and go to bed after washing. Today I''m sleeping downstairs."


    Tang Mu Cheng left a kiss on Li Nan Yan''s forehead and left. Li Nan Yan looked at the closed door and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After leaving Li Nanyan''s room, the red tide on Tang Mu Cheng''s face slowly faded. God knows how nervous she was when she was just inside. If she hadn''t stopped in time, I''m afraid something would have happened.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little shy when he thought of the scene just now. Although they already had a son, Tang Mu Cheng could not help temptation when he saw his body.


    After taking a bath, Li Nanyan went to bed. Thinking about what happened these days, he felt the soft mattress under him. He was in a trance. Does this comfortable life really belong to him?


    Turning over and over on the bed, Li Nanyan got up and came downstairs. He quietly pushed the door of Tang Mucheng''s room and looked at the night light beside her bed. I think she was afraid.


    He walked over slowly, listening to her even breathing and brushing her hair with big hands. From now on, such a beautiful woman will only belong to him, and he will never let others snatch her away from him.


    Li Nanyan stares at her for a while and then leaves. He strolls in this villa. The space is bigger than his imagination. There is a separate cloakroom and a separate study. Everything is so beautiful.


    When he came outside, the evening breeze was cool. Li Nan Yan couldn''t help wrapping up his clothes and walking on the cobblestone road. Looking at the environment here, he couldn''t name the flowers planted in the yard. Even the pet house here was gorgeous.


    Li Nanyan walks to a pavilion and sits down. The pavilion is surrounded by canals. He looks at the reflection in the water. Thanks to his face, he can enjoy such a life.


    After wandering in the dark for a while, Li Nanyan came back to the room.


    The next morning, ye Xinyi early prepared breakfast, she gently knocked on Li Nanyan''s door, "Nanyan, come down to eat."


    "I see." Li Nanyan, who is still asleep, answers vaguely.


    Today''s breakfast was made by Tang Mucheng and ye Xinyi. They waited downstairs for a long time, but they didn''t see Li Nanyan. Seeing this, Tang Mucheng had to wake him up in person.


    When she went upstairs, she found that Li Nanyan was still in the quilt. Looking at him, Tang Mu Cheng chuckled. In the past, he never stayed in bed.


    "Nan Yan, get up, the sun shines on the bottom." Tang Mu Cheng opened the curtain and went to Li Nan Yan''s bedside. He said in a spoiled voice.


    The glare of the sun makes Li Nanyan have to open his eyes. Seeing Tang Mu orange beside the bed, he feels in a good mood. Seeing him wake up, Tang Mu orange leaves a kiss on the corner of his mouth and says: "my mother and I have already made breakfast. We are waiting for you now. Hurry up and I will wait for you downstairs."


    After she left, Li Nanyan got up slowly and went downstairs after packing up.


    Looking at the servant and ye Xinyi waiting downstairs, Li Nanyan has an indescribable mood.


    "Well, Nan Yan, how did you sleep last night? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Worried that he was not familiar with the environment, ye Xinyi asked in a voice.


    Li Nan Yan picked up a sandwich and said, "last night was very good."


    Looking at the food in his hand, he was a little curious. He had never seen it before. He bit it with a try attitude, and it was surprisingly delicious.


    Looking at the look on his face, ye Xinyi couldn''t believe it. It turned out that he would never eat this kind of food. Just now, she was worried about whether it would not suit his taste. But she didn''t expect that after this incident, Li Nanyan''s temperament changed, and even his favorite things changed.


    After breakfast, ye Xinyi looked at Li Nanyan and said, "Nanyan, I''ve made an appointment with a brain expert. I''ll meet him at noon to confirm the time for your diagnosis and treatment. After a while, I''ll let Mu Cheng show you around."


    After ye Xinyi left, Tang Mucheng took Li Nanyan to stroll in the villa. She introduced all the things here to him, but she found that Li Nanyan had a flat reaction to everything here.


    "Nan Yan, do you remember anything?" Tang Mu Cheng asked every place he introduced, but Li Nan Yan shook her head.


    It suddenly occurred to her that the doctor''s words at that time were to go to the place where he was often, and only the familiar places would help him to recover his memory.


    Apart from Li''s group, there will be no other places where Li Nan Yan often goes in and out.


    So she took Li Nan Yan to the Li group and the company. After seeing Li Nan Yan, all the people saluted one after another. Li Nan Yan had a great reputation in the company before, and almost everyone in the company was afraid of him.


    Li Nanyan looks at the people around him and casts a look of fear. He seems to be the emperor here. Everyone has to listen to his command.


    He enjoys the feeling of being looked up to by others, and the feeling of being valued and held by others makes fengteng unable to refuse. Even if Li Nanyan comes back in the future, he will never give up all this to him! Tang Mucheng takes Li Nanyan to his previous office. Although no one has worked here for a long time, the office is still clean. Li Nan Yan''s eyes brightened when he looked at the seat in the middle. He sat on it and closed his eyes to enjoy it. It turned out that this was the position everyone wanted, but now this seat is his. After entering the office, Li Nanyan began to visit by himself. In Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, he thought he was thinking of something. He was surprised. It seems that he really brought him to the right place. In the next few days, Li Nanyan stayed at home to recuperate and enjoy the meticulous care of his servants. His comfortable life made him forget who he was. Tang Mucheng will still tell him what they used to do. Li Nanyan can''t help but feel jealous when he listens to Tang Mucheng''s words. It turns out that they used to be so beautiful. At night, Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan will still sleep in separate rooms. After all, there is a lot of firewood and fire. No one can guarantee that nothing will happen, but Li Nanyan will go to Tang Mucheng''s room every night as usual. But what Li Nanyan doesn''t know is that every time he comes to Tang Mucheng''s room, she is awake. In order not to scare him, Tang Mucheng always pretends to sleep.

 Chapter 1082

    A few days later, Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan became familiar with all the places they had gone through together before, and Li Nan Yan also fully adapted to the life here.


    What makes Tang Mu Cheng strange is that although she and Li Nan Yan have gone through ups and downs, looking at Li Nan Yan''s face now makes her feel a little alienated.


    A few days ago, because I had just contacted him, I didn''t feel so strongly. As I spent more and more time with him, Tang Mu Cheng could not help feeling that the person in front of her was becoming more and more strange to her.


    Even the dreams of these days are particularly strange. Tang Mu Cheng always feels that someone has been calling her at the end of the dream, but she can''t see the person''s appearance clearly, but he will give her a familiar feeling.


    "Mu orange?"


    Li Nan Yan just came out of the bathroom and saw Tang Mu Cheng sitting beside the bed in a daze. He couldn''t help calling.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with Mu Cheng?"


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Li Nan Yan came to her. At this time, Tang Mu Cheng came back to his mind, "what''s the matter, Nan Yan?"


    "It''s OK. You were just in a daze." Li Nanyan sat beside her, and her bathrobe was open at will, revealing a large area of skin inside, which was full of scars.


    Tang Mu orange see in the eyes can''t say heartache, she gently attached to his wound, quite careful, "pain?"


    Li Nanyan looked at her distressed eyes and couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. He shook his head with a smile.


    Eyes meet in the air, and the temperature rises suddenly. Li Nanyan looks at Tang Mu Cheng tenderly. His eyes are indescribable. Tang Mu Cheng stares at his eyes, as if he is looking at another person through him.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng was more puzzled. She used to like his eyes most. Every time she saw his eyes, she couldn''t help falling into them. Why didn''t she feel anything now?


    His eyes are not as deep as they used to be. Now he is more insidious. This is what Li Nan Yan feels for Tang Mu Cheng.


    Just when Li Nanyan''s lips were close to Tang Mucheng, Tang Mucheng suddenly got up from the bed and accidentally kicked his knee on his sensitive part.


    Li Nan Yan couldn''t help snorting. The pain can''t be too sour!


    Looking at his expression, Tang Mu Cheng realized what she had just done. She quickly held Li Nan Yan''s arm and asked with concern: "Nan Yan, are you... Are you ok..."


    "Nothing." Li Nanyan seems to squeeze these two words out of his teeth. The pain is really painful to the bone.


    After a while, Li Nan Yan felt a lot less pain. Tang Mu Cheng on the other side was just like a child who did something wrong. He sat down quietly.


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know why she had just dodged. Just seeing his approaching face, she felt like she wanted to escape. It was totally subconscious to evade his touch.


    For a time, the air became very embarrassed. After a while, Tang Mu Cheng worried and asked, "Nan Yan, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Li Nan Yan said, and then there was another silence. The quiet atmosphere made Tang Mu Cheng a little out of breath. Just when she wanted to escape, the phone rang at this time.


    At this time, the phone ring seems to be the best voice to break the embarrassment. Looking at the caller ID as yuanzhihui, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes can''t help but get a light and quickly pick up the phone.


    "How about Mu Cheng? Do you have time now?"


    "It''s been so many days. We''re losing your news."


    Next to yuanzhihui, Yang Zixi''s voice came. Hearing their voice, Tang Mucheng felt as if he had found a relative.


    "I''m in a special situation. Why are you two together again?"


    "Yes, yes. If you have time later, come out and get together with us. Anyway, he will come now. You can''t always be with him."


    Yang Zixi''s tone has some complaints. Since Tang Mucheng found Li Nanyan, he has lost contact with them completely.


    Hearing the displeasure in her tone, Tang Mu Cheng quickly explained, "I don''t have time now. Send me the address. Now I''ll go."


    Yang Zixi sent the location to Tang Mucheng. After hanging up the phone, Tang Mucheng turned and looked at Li Nanyan with a little flattery in his eyes.


    Li Nanyan knew that she was going to see her friend, and it was hard to refuse, so he agreed.


    Come to the appointed place, in see Yang Zixi two people, Tang Mu orange quickly ran toward them, these days she always feel something pressure on her body.


    Only when you meet an old friend can you feel relieved of your burden.


    "How is Li Nanyan recovering now?"


    After she just sat down, Yang Zixi began to ask. The first person she asked was Li Nanyan. Tang Mu Cheng was very aggrieved. She looked pitifully at Yang Zixi and said, "you don''t care about me at all. Why don''t you ask me about my physical condition?"


    Knowing that she was joking, Yang Zixi also joked and said, "who makes your husband so handsome? It''s not OK if you don''t want to miss him." Looking at the interaction between them, Yuan Zhihui covered her mouth and chuckled, pulled their hands and said, "well, tell me about his situation? I heard Zimo say that he lost his memory, right? " Tang Mu orange drank a mouthful of juice, looked at them and said: "yes, the doctor said it''s just intermittent amnesia. It''s possible to recover the memory. The wound on his body has almost recovered, but now I''m a little confused. I don''t know whether he is Nan Yan or not." The two opposite were shocked by her words. Yang Zixi quickly sat beside her and asked, "Mu Cheng, you''re right. Isn''t he Li Nanyan? Can''t he make a fake now?" Yuan Zhihui also echoed: "yes, Mu Cheng, didn''t you bring him back in person? How could you have such an idea?" Under their eyes, Tang Mu Cheng said with embarrassment: "but he gives me a strange feeling. He not only changes his temperament, but also his habits. I don''t know why my body refuses his touch." This is as like as two peas in Yang Zixi''s memory. Even if one person has lost memory, he can''t completely change himself. But then, how can there be second identical Li Nanyan in the world? Yang Zixi knew how important Li Nanyan was to Tang Mucheng, so she had to comfort him first: "don''t think too much about him, Mucheng. He must have been injured before he became like this. As long as he thinks of the past, everything will recover as usual."

 Chapter 1083

    "Yes, Mu Cheng, even if a person''s face is different from before, you can''t admit it wrong. As long as he''s still that face, he must be Li Nanyan. Can''t you say that he still has a twin brother? I don''t believe in coincidence in the world. "


    Yuan Zhihui is also enlightening Tang Mucheng. Tang Mucheng thinks the same. If there is another Li Nanyan in the world, why has she never heard Ye Xinyi say that the Li family will not allow her blood to flow away.


    "I hope I think too much." Although she said so, she was still uneasy in her heart.


    "Well, don''t be so oppressive at the party between sisters. We call you out to relax. We don''t want these unhappy things."


    Yang Zixi looks at Tang Mucheng, who is still depressed, and gives a voice of relief.


    It was getting dark outside, and Tang Mu Cheng and Yang Zixi were reluctant to part.


    After returning home, Tang Mu Cheng found Li Nan Yan waiting for her on the sofa. With a warm heart, Li Nan Yan turned back after hearing the sound of opening the door, "come back, have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, I have. Have you been waiting for me here?" Tang Mu orange changed his shoes, then came to Li Nan Yan''s side and asked.


    Li Nanyan nodded after hearing the speech. He took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said, "do you want to sleep downstairs today?"


    Tang Mucheng didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would suddenly ask about it. He didn''t know how to answer him.


    At first, she didn''t adapt to sleeping downstairs. But these days, she has been used to sleeping alone at night. Looking at Li Nanyan''s hopeful eyes, she still can''t bear to refuse, so she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Li Nanyan sighed and said, "since you don''t want to sleep with me, I won''t be forced."


    Li Nan Yan''s words with a little disappointment, Tang Mu Cheng quickly explained, "it''s not like this!"


    "Nan Yan, my body is still in treatment, so..."


    With that, Tang Mu Cheng lowered her head. She knew that this was just an excuse she used to prevaricate him. Normally, her body has almost recovered now. She doesn''t have to be so serious that she can''t sleep in the same bed, but she still


    All her emotions are in his eyes. These days, she has been rejecting him for the reason of physical discomfort. Fengteng knows that even if a person looks the same, he can''t learn the inner things.


    How could he not feel her resistance? It was just the frustration that he couldn''t bear.


    Now almost all the people in the Li family admit that he is Li Nanyan. Only Tang Mu Cheng''s enthusiasm from the beginning to his evasion.


    He had to use his mace, looked at Tang Mu Cheng wrongly and said: "Mu Cheng, tell me the truth, you... Do you just like the original Li Nan Yan?"


    Tang Mu Cheng looked up and saw the injury in his eyes. He couldn''t bear it. He began to blame himself. Now he has lost his memory. If he always had this attitude towards him, it would be bad for his memory.


    At this time, Yuan Zhihui''s words appeared in her mind. As long as his appearance has not changed, he is Li Nanyan. Since he is Li Nanyan, why do you doubt him.


    After making up his mind, Tang Mu Cheng hugged Li Nan Yan and said in a soft voice, "Nan Yan, I said that no matter what you become, you are Li Nan Yan. You are my lover. I was wrong before. I won''t be like this in the future."


    Let Tang Mu orange hold, Li Nan Yan''s mouth raised a smile, he knew that this time is the easiest time for her to believe in herself, so he continued: "Mu orange, I have nothing now, I am no longer Li Nan Yan before, I don''t remember everything.


    Now you''re all I have.


    ¡­¡­


    Do you know, every time I see your dodging eyes, my heart is like being cut by a knife, I... "


    "Well, stop it."


    Tang Mu orange''s finger is against Li Nan Yan''s lips. Li Nan Yan is very distressed. Every word he says is like a knife in her heart.


    She regretted that she didn''t believe him, which made him so afraid.


    Yes, if a person has no memory, it is equivalent to a blank person. What other people say, he will put on what kind of clothes.


    Li Nanyan''s identity was given to him by her, but now she doubts him. How can he be at ease?


    Tang Mu orange hugs him tightly, hoping to give him enough sense of security.


    At this time, Li Nanyan''s mood is dim. Under the influence of blue pool, he will hide his true feelings more and more. He really wants to thank blue pool for his teaching.


    Li Nan Yan has been observing Tang Mu Cheng''s expression. After seeing that she has completely eliminated her doubts, he directly holds her up. Tang Mu Cheng exclaims and hugs his neck.


    This action led to Li Nan Yan chuckling, "Nan Yan, you quickly put me down, your legs have not fully recovered."


    Tang Mu orange suddenly remembered that before his legs were also installed with steel plate, struggling to get down, but Li Nan Yan stubbornly refused to let her have any action.


    "I''ve got my body in place, and now it''s fully recovered." His tone does not allow Tang Mu orange to refute, so Tang Mu orange has to stay in his arms. Back upstairs, Tang Mu Cheng put the bath water for him as usual, but this time Li Nan Yan didn''t plan to take a bath by himself. After Tang Mu Cheng came out of the bathroom, she planned to leave, but what she didn''t expect was that Li Nan Yan held her hand, and they both fell into the bathtub, and all the water came out. The water wetted Tang Mu Cheng''s clothes, and his hair stuck tightly to Tang Mu Cheng''s face. This appearance was extremely attractive in Li Nan Yan''s eyes. He can''t help but imprison Tang Mu orange in his arms. He wants to turn her into his own woman tonight. After all, there are many dreams in the night, and no one knows what will happen. Just when he thought it would go smoothly tonight, Tang Mu orange pushed him away again. Tang Mu orange some panic out of the bathtub, eyes dare not look at Li Nan Yan, "Nan Yan, your body has not recovered, I go downstairs first." After leaving a word, he left in a hurry. Li Nanyan looked at the empty embrace and frowned. Leaving Li Nan Yan''s room, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart beats faster. I don''t know why she still can''t do that with Li Nan Yan. Although they had just spoken, she still couldn''t be frank with him. Think of Tang Mu orange is very like and he is tired of together, but now it is so repulsive.

 Chapter 1084

    Tang Mu Cheng goes back to bed and thinks about her and Li Nan Yan''s past. Even if Li Nan Yan works in his study, she would like to stick with him. But why does she become like this now.


    She knew that the departure might hurt his soul, but she still couldn''t face it directly.


    On the other side, fengteng is still sitting in the bathtub. He knows why Tang Mu Cheng has such a reaction. It''s just that he is not that person. Even if he admits it on the surface, he will not agree with it in his heart.


    He got up and looked at the scene in the mirror. Now he is not the fengteng he used to be. He is no different from Li Nanyan. He will not easily admit defeat. Since he has chosen this road, he must achieve his goal.


    In any case, he will not give Li Nanyan any chance. Now his family property has become his own, and he must get his woman.


    He picked up a towel to dry the water stains on his body, and Li Nanyan went back to bed. At this time, Lan Chi''s phone call came in¡° How to raise it? Have you got all the trust of the Li family now? "


    Lan Chi''s words came, Feng Teng did not dare to hide, "now the Li family all think I am Li Nanyan, but Tang Mu Cheng has some problems here."


    Blue pool smell speech to smile, "this you don''t need to worry, after all is to live together so long of person, don''t get used to is normal, you as long as steady she good."


    "What''s next? I''m almost recovered now. "


    Li Nan Yan has been numb in his comfortable life every day. He is afraid that after a long time, he will be numb in his heart. Since he wants to get all of Li Nan Yan''s life, he must do it as soon as possible.


    "It''s not urgent now. I''ll tell you the next step when you officially become the president of Lishi group."


    Blue pool finish saying then hung up the phone, in the air again restored quiet, Li Nan Yan lie on the bed for a long time can''t sleep.


    In the next few days, Li Nanyan still repeated the things of the previous days. He had regular rehabilitation training and meals every day.


    That day, Li Nanyan had just finished his rehabilitation training when he saw Ye Xinyi looking at him outside the door. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and went out to greet him, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Ye Xinyi looked at Li Nanyan in front of her, and the love in her eyes revealed, "your father asked me to see how you are recovering."


    dad? Feng Teng is a little confused. He has never met Li Nanyan''s father since he had an accident. He just heard Tang Mu Cheng mention it briefly.


    Wisdom and rationality are two words he remembers. Now Li''s group is still managed by him. It seems that he will go to meet this man if he has time.


    Li Nanyan waved his arm in front of Ye Xinyi. "I''ve completely recovered now."


    Ye Xinyi looked at his appearance, very pleased, relieved to leave.


    After a few days, Li Nanyan had no discomfort, and it was time to return to Li group.


    To return to Li''s group, it''s natural to be more ostentatious. Li Nan Yan told Tang Mu Cheng about this idea. Tang Mu Cheng refused at first. This kind of superficial thing was what Li Nan Yan most rejected in the past.


    However, she did not want to refute Li Nanyan''s face, so she ordered someone to do it.


    In this day, Li Nanyan received unprecedented respect, which made him very enjoy. This kind of high and respected life really intoxicated him.


    After Li Nanyan returned to Li''s group, Tang Mucheng also went to Li''s group and planned to be his starting point.


    After all, he has just returned to the group. There must be a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. After a long illness, he should not be too tired.


    Li Nanyan went back to the office and looked at the mountain of documents piled up in front of him. He couldn''t help but have a big head. He didn''t understand the contents of the document at all.


    Can''t help but doubt that Li Nanyan spent his days like this? If that''s the case, Li Nan Yan''s daily workload is too heavy. Fortunately, these documents only need his signature.


    After processing the documents, Tang Mu Cheng took him to know Li''s group well. On the way, he met all the employees of the group and saluted him. Li Nan Yan''s vanity was completely satisfied.


    When it''s time for the meeting, Tang Mu Cheng comes to the meeting room with Li Nan Yan. The room is full of people waiting for him to speak, but Li Nan Yan doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    He looks at Tang Mu Cheng with a look for help. This is the first time Tang Mu Cheng has seen Li Nan Yan show this kind of look. In the past, no matter what he does, he always makes his own decisions. Even when he looks at things, he is extremely decisive and ruthless.


    Tang Mu Cheng motioned to the people at the bottom to report the projects they were working on, and they began to report their plans one by one, but Li Nan Yan could not understand what they said.


    For the first time, he had a feeling that he wanted to escape, but in order not to be seen, he had to pretend to know.


    After the meeting, Li Nan ran away and left the meeting room. Tang Mu Cheng gave a few simple orders and chased him out.


    After they left, the people at the bottom began to talk about the evolution of Li Nan.


    "Why has our president completely changed? He didn''t criticize this or that at the previous meeting. Why is it so calm today? "¡° Yes, I really don''t know what medicine the president sells in his gourd. "¡° Well, well, don''t talk about it, so that the president won''t find you any trouble in the future. " When they were discussing vigorously, some people interrupted the gossip crowd untimely, so they had to go on with their work. Tang Mu Cheng followed him all the way back to the conference room. She looked at Li Nan Yan. At this time, her face was not very good, so she asked, "Nan Yan, do you have any discomfort?" Li Nan Yan shook his head. There was nothing wrong with his body, but today''s meeting increased his sense of loss. Now it seems that he and Li Nanyan are not exactly the same. If you want to completely replace Li Nanyan, you can''t rely on being the same as him. There are still many things he needs to do. In fact, it''s no wonder that fengteng doesn''t understand what''s going on in the market. He has lived in the village since he was a child, and has never seen much of the world, let alone a good education. When fengteng was a child, his adoptive parents only depended on farm work to make a living. How could they have any extra money to spend on him, so they didn''t even go to school for a few days. When he grows up, he is even more ignorant. He has been in the society for a long time. If you ask fengteng what he is good at, it''s just like the familiar things of the common people.

 Chapter 1085

    It''s not easy to get out of work. Li Nanyan leaves Li''s group early with Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu orange is a bit strange. He has always been a workaholic before, and he was the last one to leave the company. It seems that this accident has completely changed him into another person.


    Sitting in the car, Tang Mu Cheng looked at the scenery outside the window and did not speak.


    After a long time, Li Nan Yan suddenly approached and said, "Mu Cheng, how is my performance today?"


    Although Li Nanyan knows that his performance is not good, he still wants to hear Tang Mu Cheng''s opinions.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately came back to his senses and said, "on your first day back to the company, there must be a lot of things to be familiar with. It''s already great."


    But Tang Mu Cheng knew that what she said was just comforting him, for fear that it would hurt his enthusiasm.


    Wen Yan Li Nan Yan can''t help feeling complacent. Since Tang Mu Cheng has said that, it proves that his performance is really good.


    After Tang Mu Cheng answered, the car was quiet again. Tang Mu Cheng still turned his head to look at the scenery outside the window. At this time, a telephone ring broke the silence.


    Is Tang Yunze''s telephone, Tang Mu orange immediately smiles to pick up, "Daddy."


    Hearing his daughter''s cheerful voice, Tang Yunze was in a better mood. He couldn''t help thinking about her for a long time without hearing from her? How is Nan Yan''s health? Dad heard from Xiaoyu that he... He lost his memory. "


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that Tang Yunze was worried about them. Naturally, he also knew what Tang Yunze thought in his heart. "Dad, I''m fine now. Nan Yan''s body has almost recovered. Today he has returned to the company."


    Listen to her daughter to avoid Li Nanyan amnesia, Tang Yunze no longer ask.


    "That''s good. If you have time, bring Nan Yan back. Dad wants to see him, too."


    In fact, Tang Yunze still feels guilty for Li Nanyan. After all, it was Tang Mu Cheng who made him suffer from this disaster. Although they are husband and wife and should share weal and woe, they owe him something in the end.


    Do you want to go back? Tang Mu Cheng hesitated. Now that he has just taken over Li''s group, it must be very complicated in the future. But he didn''t want to refute Tang Yunze''s good intentions, so he had to respond.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Mu orange mood some low, Li Nan Yan see asked: "Mu orange, what''s the matter? What did dad say? "


    In fact, Li Nanyan has listened to Tang Mu Cheng''s conversation, and naturally knows that the person who just called her is Tang Mu Cheng''s father.


    "Dad thinks we have time to go back, but now..." Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan with embarrassment.


    Li Nanyan rubbed the top of her hair and said with a smile, "what''s so rare? He''s also worried about us. Don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange it."


    Then he put her in his arms, Tang Mu orange lying in his arms, enjoying the moment of comfort.


    After dinner, Li Nanyan came to the study. He told Tang Mucheng in advance that he wanted to learn to manage the company again, so he asked her not to disturb him.


    In fact, he didn''t. just in case, he locked the door of his study and got through to LanChi.


    On the other side of the blue pool is enjoying the service of beauty, see is fengteng''s phone, then sent back the people around, press the hands-free key.


    "Now you have officially become the master of the lees group."


    Feng Tun was somewhat surprised. The blue pond was so quick to get the news. It seemed that there was still his eye liner around him.


    "Well, I don''t understand the relationship between those enterprises at all. I''m afraid that they will show their flaws after a long time. What do you want me to do next?"


    Blue pool smell speech to smile, "these all don''t matter, Li''s group has a lot of elites, so general thing you just pretend can, speaking of enterprise relations this I will tell you later.".


    In addition, Lishi group should have two bidding projects. You only need to agree to the project that is not favored by everyone. This is the next task for you. In addition, if there is nothing else, don''t contact me in private. If there is any arrangement, I will inform you by email. "


    There is no doubt about Lan Chi''s tone. Although Li Nanyan is reluctant, he agrees.


    When he was in the conference room today, he did hear someone report to him about the bidding, but he didn''t listen at that time. Now I think there is a project that is not very promising.


    But he couldn''t figure out why blue pool would let him agree to the project with small profit. Isn''t it easy for others to see through?


    But fengteng knows that if he is in a row with LanChi now, the only thing that will be damaged is himself. After all, Li''s group has just been handed over to him, and he has to rely on LanChi''s help to get all of Li''s family.


    He picked up a book on the desk and opened it. The contents were only business records. Fengteng could not understand the contents.


    It must be some important things that Li Nan Yan had recorded before. After closing his notebook, Feng Teng came to the French window and looked down. He had a panoramic view of Li''s house. Feng Teng can''t help but wonder if Li Nanyan would have watched the Li family''s scenery here just like him? Thinking that all the plants and trees here will be in his own bag in the future, fengteng felt a little excited. But now his fate must depend on others, but this is only temporary. If he has his own right in the future, anyone who wants to stop him will be trampled on by him! A few days later, after Li Nanyan''s return, Li''s group was all on the right track. Today is the right time to make decisions on bidding projects. Li Nanyan sits in the main position, listening to everyone analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the project. After everyone''s analysis, they look at Li Nanyan one after another. It''s time for him to make a decision. Without thinking about it, Li Nanyan threw out the project that was not favored by everyone, "just invest in this project." After all, everyone looked at Li Nanyan with a puzzled look in their eyes. How can they choose the project with high risk after analyzing all the advantages and disadvantages? Tang Mu Cheng looked at Li Nan Yan puzzledly. In the past, no matter what he looked at, his vision was very unique and fierce. How could this time... In order not to cause losses to the company, Tang Mu Cheng had to dissuade: "Nan Yan, this project is too risky, and the amount of investment it needs is too large, or..." before she finished, Li Nanyan stopped her.

 Chapter 1086

    "Mu Cheng, this is my first project since my return to China. If you refute me in front of everyone, how can I work in the company in the future? You are my wife. If you don''t support me at this time, aren''t you beating me in the face? "


    Li Nanyan knew that Tang Mu Cheng would be the first to refute him, so he was ready to fight back early.


    "But..." Tang Mu Cheng knew that she came out to refute him at this time, but she really didn''t want to see the company lose money.


    Just when she was about to say something, Li Nanyan got up and said, "OK, Mu Cheng, this matter is settled. Everyone will focus on this bidding project. If anyone has any objection, don''t blame me for driving you out of the company regardless of my past feelings."


    Li Nanyan made a very arbitrary decision. Naturally, other people didn''t dare to have any objection, but they just didn''t understand why they should put all their human and financial resources on a matter where there would be no profit at all.


    But it doesn''t make any difference to them. Even if the company loses money, it won''t take the responsibility on them. They will still get the salary they deserve.


    After everyone left, only Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng were left in the conference room. Li Nanyan went to Tang Mucheng and wanted to hold her in his arms, but Tang Mucheng dodged her.


    "Nan Yan, you really shouldn''t be so arbitrary this time!"


    Tang Mu Cheng went to one side and frowned.


    Seeing this, Li Nan Yan went back to his seat and said with a smile, "Mu Cheng, this is your shortsighted problem. There is a saying that genius always takes a lonely road, so you can''t understand what I''m doing now."


    Listening to his words, Tang Mu Cheng looks at the man in front of him in doubt. Is he really Li Nan Yan? Would he believe such nonsense?


    In her impression, Li Nanyan has always been a synonym for wisdom, but now it has become so? In Tang Mu orange''s puzzled eyes, Li Nan Yan leaves the office.


    Looking at his back, Tang Mu Cheng left with him. She could not see that the company was destroyed by him. If it was approved this time, a large part of the company''s internal funds would be invested in this project.


    She didn''t allow such a risky thing to happen, and risked making conflicts with him. Tang Mu Cheng told Li Fu all about it.


    When Li''s father heard this, he was full of doubts. He told Tang Mu Cheng that he would go to talk to Li Nan Yan. Tang Mu Cheng was relieved.


    In the evening, Li Nanyan sees a person he has never met at home. It is Ye Xinyi sitting next to him. At this time, Tang mureng whispers in his ear, "Nan Yan, this is Dad."


    Li Nan Yan nodded, looked at his face and he even some similar, also guessed some.


    He came to Li Fu and asked, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    After Li''s father saw Li Nan Yan, he looked him up and down. After a long time, he said, "Nan Yan, do you really want to invest in that project?"


    "Yes." When Li Nanyan heard Li Fu''s words, he knew what the real purpose of his coming here was, and he answered without hesitation.


    Li''s father frowned and his tone became serious. "Nan Yan, I''ve never stopped you from making any decisions, but I hope you can think about it carefully. I can''t let you bet on Li''s future."


    "Dad, now I''m the president of the company. I hope you can respect me."


    Li Nanyan''s attitude at this time has become very tough, ye Xinyi see father and son suddenly become at daggers drawn, had to come out and said: "are a family, so stiff why, son now hard to come back, you will not be gentle?"


    Ye Xinyi pulled Li Fu''s clothes beside him and motioned him to be gentle.


    But Li''s father is stubborn and does not allow others to object to his words. Seeing that Li Nanyan has no sign of retrogression at this time, Li''s father points to Li''s nose and says, "now you are the president of Li''s group, right, but don''t forget that Li''s group is me! I won''t let you destroy all my efforts! "


    "Dad, I also tell you that since I''ve made a decision, I won''t change it easily."


    When Li''s father heard Li Nanyan''s words, he was angry and left. Ye Xinyi saw that she had to leave first. Before leaving, she told Tang Mucheng to persuade Li Nanyan not to let the relationship between father and son become stiff.


    Tang Mucheng didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would not even listen to Li''s father. In the past, he would never refute Li''s father. Even if the father and son didn''t agree, he would not refuse so abruptly.


    But now he directly refused Li Fu in front of them, Li Fu''s face will inevitably hang up.


    "Nan Yan, you shouldn''t have talked to dad like that just now." Tang Mu Cheng came to Li Nan Yan''s side and gently comforted him.


    Li Nan Yan looked down at Tang Mu Cheng with hurt in his eyes. "Now you all come to refute me, first my father, and now my lover. Mu Cheng, tell me, is my decision really so unbearable?"


    Then Li Nan Yan''s hand grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder. Tang Mu Cheng looked at him and saw the injury in his eyes. He couldn''t bear to say, "Nan Yan, I don''t mean that. I..."


    "Well, stop it." Li Nan Yan saw Tang Mu Cheng''s desire to talk and stop, and he didn''t want to say anything to her any more, so he went upstairs directly. The next day, Li Nanyan still came to the company. Tang Mu Cheng thought Li''s father''s words would play a little role last night, but he didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would still go his own way, and no one would listen to him. He vetoed several business plans submitted by him, which were produced by the company overnight. There was no big problem, but Li Nanyan still rejected them. For a moment, the company was full of complaints about Li Nanyan. Tang Mu Cheng looks at the company to become like this very sad, in the heart suspicion is deeper, this really is Li Nan Yan? The real Li Nanyan never does these unreasonable things, but when she thinks of his face, she suppresses her doubts. Except for him, no one in the world looks the same as him. He must have been hit in his brain, so Tang Mu Cheng had to comfort himself. In order not to lose the popular support of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng had to suppress the message from the company. She ate with the company''s employees and worked overtime together, which reduced the company''s resentment. During this period of time, Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body almost lost a lap, while Li Nan Yan still seems to be a nobody.

 Chapter 1087

    Blue pool looked at the informant came back the news, is very surprised, did not expect that the wind Teng so quickly into the Li group, more did not expect that now Li group really in his hands.


    Since such words are also excellent for him, as long as at this time to control Tang Mu orange, then even if it is successful, he can easily catch her.


    Think of Tang Mu orange in his own hands in the future, blue pool can not help but excited.


    He sent the next plan to fengteng, hoping that he would not let himself down.


    Fengteng receives the task. Originally, LanChi hopes that Tang Mucheng can fall in love with him wholeheartedly at this time. But now, Tang seems to be more suspicious of him. It seems that he still needs to use some special means.


    That day, fengteng came back from the company early, but he didn''t tell Tang Mucheng the news. At this time, Tang Mucheng still worked overtime in the company.


    Fengteng starts to decorate the room according to the memories Tang Mu Cheng told him before. Every corner of the room is full of flowers. He washes out all the photos of Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan and hangs them in the room.


    He colluded with the servants and gave them what he had written. As long as Tang Mu Cheng came back, he would lead her to his carefully decorated room. He didn''t believe that Tang Mu Cheng would not be moved to see such a scene.


    Time passed quickly, and it was dark. After finishing his work, Tang Mu Cheng came to Li Nan Yan''s office and knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no answer.


    This made her wonder. Normally, Li Nanyan would leave with him every day. Why did he leave early today?


    Drag tired body back home, open the door only to find a piece of black, Tang Mu orange quietly called the housekeeper''s name, but no one answered.


    She had to turn on the light with her memory. At the moment when the light came on, she saw a large bunch of flowers in the middle of the floor, and the ground was full of petals.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked up and found that her servants were standing on both sides of the handrail of the stairs. She went over doubtfully. The servant handed her the piece of paper in her hand. Tang Mu Cheng came to Li Nan Yan''s room door according to the direction on the piece of paper.


    She didn''t know what Li Nan Yan was up to, so she opened the door. The scene in the room surprised her and covered her mouth.


    This is as like as two peas in Li Nanyan''s marriage to her. Her eyes were moist, and Li Nan Yan, who was holding flowers, came from the dark.


    "Mu orange, I know you are very hard at this time. Because of me, you have to do a lot of things. I see everything you do. I won''t let you work so hard in the future. I love you."


    Tang Mu orange some can''t believe looking at Li Nan Yan, shaking hands took over the flowers in his hands, he decorates such a scene, is that her Nan Yan back?


    "Nan Yan, I miss you so much."


    Tang Mu orange rushed into Li Nan Yan''s arms, tears could not stop flowing down.


    Fengteng knows that Tang Mu Cheng has never completely believed him. Every time she looks at her, she seems to see another person through him, and she always loves Li Nan Yan, which makes him feel terrible.


    However, from today on, he will learn from Li Nanyan. Only in this way can she be determined.


    "Well, Mu Cheng, don''t cry. I don''t want to see you cry."


    Li Nanyan dotes on her and wipes away her tears. Tang Mu Cheng looks at him obsessively. This kind of feeling is very similar to her. She can''t refuse.


    Nestled in Li Nan Yan''s arms, Tang Mu Cheng felt a little untrue, had to confirm over and over again, "Nan Yan, is it really you back?"


    Li Nanyan scraped the tip of her nose and said in a slightly accusing tone: "can I be the second Li Nanyan? Darling, you are too tired these days. Have a good rest. I''ll be by your side. "


    After he finished, Tang Mu Cheng obediently closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Indeed, as he said, she was really tired.


    After that night, Tang Mu Cheng went back to Li Nan Yan''s room. Although he was sleeping in the same bed, he would still add another quilt.


    However, fengteng can feel that Tang Mu Cheng is attached to him a lot. He is not always estranged as before, which is enough for him.


    That day, after sleeping Tang Mucheng, LanChi called.


    Fengteng comes to the study and answers the phone.


    "Congratulations, you''ve got her trust."


    Lan Chi''s praise came, but Feng Teng said, "let''s talk about the point directly. I don''t believe you called just to congratulate me."


    "Yes, today I''m here to inform you that there is a change in the plan. Tang Mu Cheng was infected with the virus before, but her disease has been under control. I need you to go to her treatment base and get their internal information. If you succeed, you''ll make a great contribution."


    LanChi originally wanted to catch Tang Mu Cheng after fengteng won her trust, but as far as he knows, Tang Mu Cheng has produced antibodies, and the domestic research base has developed the latest drugs.


    What''s more, our own organization is also studying this virus. If fengteng can directly obtain their internal information and bring it back to the headquarters, it will be the biggest contributor of the base¡° Well, I''ll do my best Feng Teng didn''t refuse, although he didn''t know what the blue pool wanted¡° Then I''ll wait for your good news. " If the words fall, fengteng directly cut off the phone. Now Tang Mu orange has full trust in him. As long as it is his request, Tang Mu orange hardly refuses. The next morning, after preparing breakfast, fengteng called Tang Mucheng to get up. At this time, she was still in sleep. Fengteng pinned her broken hair behind her ears and said in a slightly joking tone, "Mucheng, if you don''t get up again, you''ll have to bask in the sun." After hearing the sound, Tang Mu Cheng said, "let me sleep for another five minutes." Such Tang Mu orange makes Feng Teng''s heart melt. They are tired and crooked in bed for a while, but Tang Mu orange still doesn''t want to get up. Finally, fengteng had to pick her up directly and force her to wash. After finishing everything, they came downstairs to have dinner together. Fengteng handed Tang Mucheng the porridge that had been cooled. He inquired tentatively: "Mucheng, I''ve always been curious about your treatment base. It happens that there''s nothing wrong with the company today. Why don''t you take me to have a look?" Tang Mu orange smell speech nodded, did not think much, agreed directly. She has been talking about it with Li Nanyan, but she has not really taken him to the city. She just takes this opportunity to take him to get familiar with the environment.

 Chapter 1088

    Feng Teng didn''t expect Tang Mu Cheng to agree so easily. He was a little proud in his heart. It seems that as long as the strategy is right, there is no woman who can''t catch up with him.


    After breakfast, they set out to the base. Tang Mu Cheng gave a brief introduction to the internal structure of the base on the way. Fengteng heard that it was a little misty.


    About 20 minutes later, the car stopped. Fengteng thought it was at the base, but he saw Tang Yunze outside the window.


    "Didn''t dad say he wanted to see you? It happened that dad was going to the base this time, so I just..."


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s doubts, Tang mureng explained to him in a low voice, but he didn''t dare to look at him in the eyes, just like a child who did something wrong.


    Li Nan Yan rubbed her head with a smile and said, "what''s there to explain to me? I won''t blame you."


    After getting off the bus, Li Nanyan went directly to say hello to Tang Yunze, "Dad, it''s my fault that I haven''t come to see you for such a long time."


    Tang Yunze looked at Li Nanyan with complicated eyes. He pursed his mouth as if he had something to say, but in the end he just patted Li Nanyan''s palm, "just come back, just come back."


    "Well, Dad, we will come back when we have time. Now we''d better go to the base first." One side of Tang Mu orange looked at his father''s eyes, he knew what he was thinking in his heart, so he had to change the topic first.


    Tang Fu also knew that he had just lost his temper. He nodded and came to the base with them.


    "Nan Yan, I need to do some tests first. You can have a look here by yourself. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Words fall, Tang Mu orange and Tang father left together, leaving only fengteng one person.


    After she left, fengteng began to walk inside the base. When people on the road saw him, they naturally knew that he was Tang Mu Cheng''s husband, so they didn''t stop him. After all, this is a research base, and ordinary people can''t walk around at will.


    There are many rooms and advanced equipment here. Fengteng strolled around and found nothing strange.


    But some places here can''t be intruded at will, which just shows that there is the core of the whole base.


    Tired of shopping, he went back to the lounge and waited for Tang Mu Cheng to come out. As soon as he was seated, a person dressed up by a medical staff came over, "Hello, sir, Miss Tang invited you to have a check."


    Fengteng thought that Tang Mu orange wanted to check the place where he was injured before through the equipment here. He didn''t refuse and went in with the medical staff.


    Entering the treatment room, he found that there were obviously more people here than outside. After several corners, he came to the place where he was doing the examination. He could see the next door through the transparent glass.


    Tang Mu orange see his figure, mischievous toward him than a gesture, the wind Teng smile also give her a gesture of love.


    Lying on the hospital bed, the medical staff untied his shirt, and then all kinds of instruments passed on his body. The itchy feeling of fengteng was almost laughing, but he held it back.


    One by one, the inspection tools were brought up. Fengteng couldn''t help feeling sleepy. Just as he was about to fall asleep, Tang Mu Cheng''s sweet voice said, "Nan Yan, it''s time to get up. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can fall asleep even after an inspection."


    Fengteng got up from the bed with some embarrassment, and gently touched Tang Mu Cheng''s forehead. He said angrily, "it''s not because I''m tired when you''re too bored."


    "Well, it''s all my fault. We''ve finished our work today, so we can go back."


    Tang Mu orange took his arm and walked out of the base.


    Fengteng enjoyed being spoiled by her very much. When he got back to the car, he only hoped that the car could drive a little slower, so that he could appreciate the appearance of her little woman more.


    "Well, what''s the result of today''s examination? You''re all right, aren''t you? "


    On the road, fengteng remembers that LanChi told him that Tang Mu orange was still carrying a virus, so he couldn''t help talking.


    "The results of the examination have not come out yet, but I think there should be no problem."


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng''s voice fell, Tang Mu Cheng''s mobile phone suddenly rang out.


    Seeing the call from mengqianyu, Tang Mu Cheng has some doubts. Is there anything wrong with her examination results?


    "Sister, where are you now? I need you to come home at once. " The tone of mengqianyu is a little serious.


    "OK, I''ll send Nan Yan home." Tang Mu Cheng answered, listening to the tone of mengqianyu, he knew that something was serious.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Mu Cheng looked at Li Nan Yan with some embarrassment, "Nan Yan, Xiaoyu has something urgent to find me, so you may have to go home alone."


    Fengteng naturally heard the content of the phone just now, and knew that there must be something important to find her in mengqianyu, so he said with understanding, "it''s OK, let the driver take you back first, I''ll go back myself later."


    Hearing his reply, Tang Mu orange sweet smile, "well, thank you, Nan Yan."


    Li Nan Yan left a kiss on her forehead and got out of the car. Back at the Tang family, I saw mengqianyu sitting on the sofa with her brows tightened. Tang Mu Cheng walked over and shook in front of mengqianyu and said, "what''s the matter, Xiaoyu, do you want me back in such a hurry?" He handed Tang Mucheng a stack of documents in front of him. Mengqianyu was a little serious. "This is the inspection report of his brother-in-law. Look at it. His inspection results are very strange." The expert of mengqianyu gene research naturally has an extremely important position in the base, and all the inspection results in the base must go through mengqianyu''s hands, so it''s not surprising that she can get the inspection results of Li Nanyan at the first time. Tang mureng took it with some doubts. Looking at the numbers and contents above, Tang mureng couldn''t help but have a big head. When she was in college, she majored in finance, so she couldn''t understand these symbols at all. Mengqianyu took the examination report in her hand, circled several symbols in it with a pen, and then took out Tang Mu Cheng''s examination report for comparison, "this is the unique symbol of the virus. This is the examination report of you and your brother-in-law. At that time, he also had virus in his body. But if you look at the current examination, there is no virus in it. The report only shows that his body has suffered some trauma. Moreover, now only our base has special research on this virus, and there is no antibody to this virus in other places. Therefore, the brother-in-law''s virus can''t be completely absent, which is why I came to you. " When Tang Mu Cheng heard the news, he was stunned.

 Chapter 1089

    Tang Mu Cheng remembers that she and Li Nan Yan came to the base to have a check-up before, and the virus was detected in Li Nan Yan''s body. At that time, Li Nan Yan joked with himself that if he and she had the same disease, he would not be afraid that he would leave her.


    What is the concept of disappearance in mengqianyu?


    "Xiaoyu, are you sure you read it right?"


    "How can you make a mistake? You can compare it by yourself. This is what the virus looks like. As long as there is this virus in people''s body, it will be displayed. But look at the examination results of my brother-in-law this time, there is no virus at all."


    Mengqianyu directly put the four reports in front of Tang Mu Cheng. In fact, it was the first time that she encountered such a situation, and she didn''t know how to solve it.


    Looking at the contents of the report, Tang Mu Cheng had to admit it, if so


    Her heart suddenly raised an idea, the face can be changed by plastic surgery, this kind of thing in the body can''t be fake, then the people around her is Li Nanyan?


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t make up her mind. When she saw Li Nan Yan''s face, she had dispelled her doubts, but now she still has the technique of plastic surgery, isn''t it


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to think about it any more. It was terrible.


    Looking at her changing look, mengqianyu was a little worried. She was afraid that her stable mood would collapse again, so she had to comfort her: "elder sister, don''t think about it any more. It''s just a simple examination today. I didn''t do the whole body test like you. Maybe the virus in my brother-in-law''s body was transferred after this explosion, If I have time, I will ask my brother-in-law to do a comprehensive examination again. "


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded after hearing the words. What Meng Qianyu said was reasonable, but her doubts could not be dispelled.


    These days, she has been forcing herself to accept that he is Li Nanyan. Since that night, she has dispelled all doubts and put down her thoughts. Now she thinks about it carefully. It''s just that she cheated herself.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Mengqianyu looks at her with some worry.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head. "Xiaoyu, I''ll go back first. This report is only known to us as far as possible, otherwise I''m afraid of causing trouble."


    Tang Mu Cheng is very uneasy now. She just wants to go home as soon as possible. As long as she sees Li Nan Yan''s face, she will feel more at ease, so she can''t stay here for a moment.


    Mengqianyu knew the importance of this matter, and naturally she would not disclose it to a third person. However, looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s state, she could not help but remind her: "elder sister, you''d better not let your brother-in-law know about this matter. If it''s just in case, I mean if it''s not really his brother-in-law, we''ll be scared."


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded and left the Tang family directly.


    After returning to Li''s home, Tang Mu Cheng called Li Nan Yan''s name several times, but no one answered.


    Then the housekeeper came out and said, "Ma''am, are you looking for your husband? Sir is not at home


    "He didn''t come back?"


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at the housekeeper with some doubts. Isn''t Li Nan Yan back when she comes back to Tang''s home.


    "No, sir has never been back. Didn''t he go out with you?" Listening to Tang Mu Cheng''s words, the housekeeper asked some strange questions.


    "Did he tell you where he went?"


    "This gentleman didn''t tell me." The housekeeper replied very sincerely.


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help frowning. Li Nan Yan doesn''t even know where he is. She tries to dial Li Nan Yan, but no one gets through.


    This makes Tang Mu orange very uneasy, before Li Nan Yan, no matter where she goes, she will definitely tell her that she will never disappear for no reason like today.


    But on second thought, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue are both in China now. Maybe he went to them.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng got through to Yang Zixi.


    "Busy people think of me at last? It''s not easy to get a call from you. " Yang Zixi can''t help joking when she gets on the phone.


    Tang Mu orange smell speech quickly explained, "this is not the company''s recent things too much, as long as busy after this a while, I invite you and Zhi Hui dinner?"


    "It''s almost the same, but you may not see Zhihui during this time. She and Xiao Zimo have been traveling abroad. Tell me what you want to do with me this time. I don''t believe you''re here to talk about home affairs with me."


    Hear Tang Mu orange to treat, Yang Zixi tone just relaxed down, but also know Tang Mu orange call her must have something to say.


    Since yuanzhihui is not in China, we can rule out the possibility that Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo are together.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to ask Gu xijue. Are you with me now?"


    Hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s words, Yang Zixi has some doubts. How can she suddenly want to know about herself and Gu xijue?


    "He''s resting in his bedroom. What''s the matter, Mu Cheng?"


    "Nan Yan wasn''t at home, and he didn''t leave me a message about where he went. I thought he would go to Gu xijue. Now I can rule it out."


    Tang Mu orange''s words with a little bit of loss, scared Yang Zixi think they quarreled, hurriedly asked: "you quarreled with him? Or did he bully you? " Since this period of time, Yang Zixi has not contacted Tang Mucheng, so when she heard the news that Li Nanyan disappeared, her first thought was that Li Nanyan bullied Tang Mucheng. Amused by her strange brain hole, Tang Mu Cheng said helplessly: "Zixi, what do you think? I just don''t know where he has gone, so I guess. I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."¡° There is no best. If he bullies you, you must tell me. " Hearing Yang Zixi''s words, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help feeling warm in his heart. He said a few words to Yang Zixi, and then hung up the phone. Fengteng on the other side is in the residence of LanChi at this time. After Tang Mu Cheng returned to Tang''s home, LanChi sent another car to pick him up, so naturally no one knew where he had gone. Blue pool lazy sitting on the sofa, looking at the wind Teng said: "say, this time you brought back what useful news?" Seeing the slight contempt in Lan Chi''s eyes, Feng Teng clenched his fist. Although he couldn''t get used to Lan Chi''s attitude, he said what he knew¡° The base of the Tang family is heavily guarded, with a large research team and advanced equipment. In some parts of the base, there are signs of no admittance. However, the people of the Tang family are very lax to me. " Listening to his answer, blue pool nodded with satisfaction, the information was enough for him.

 Chapter 1090

    "You''ve done a good job. Now Tang Mu Cheng should not be on guard against you, but don''t be complacent, lest you fall short when you get it."


    Words fall, blue pool lit a cigarette, and handed a wind Teng.


    Fengteng took it very skillfully. Since he was choked last time, fengteng also slowly learned to smoke.


    "However, the company''s project was blocked by Li Fu. I don''t think Li Fu is a good person to deal with. I''m afraid it will arouse his suspicion at that time."


    For the scene of meeting Li Fu directly last time, Feng Teng was still scared. Although he didn''t show anything at that time, Li Fu''s aura still suppressed him.


    After all, now in Li''s group, Li''s father still has an absolute say.


    Not to regard it as right, what has the final say of the blue pond is: "Li father is even more powerful. Now the Li group is also being counted by Li Nanyan. He can''t meddle in the big things in the company. This time you go back, I will arrange for you to be handed."


    Speaking of this, Lan Chi pauses, opens the red wine on the table, takes a sip and says, "as long as you bring people into the medical base, leave the rest to him. For Tang Mu Cheng, I believe you can completely convince her."


    Blue pool said and wind Teng touched the next glass, wind Teng smile to drink the red wine in the glass, the corners of the mouth smile at blue pool said: "that in advance to wish the boss a great success."


    Although fengteng doesn''t want to do this thing in his heart, he has completely regarded Tang Mu Cheng as his own person during this period of time. Naturally, his woman wants him to protect her.


    He also knows what will happen if LanChi steals the information of their base, but the desire is always stronger than the emotion, fengteng still acquiesces.


    They look at each other and smile. Although they seem to have reached a consensus on their face, they actually have their own ideas. When Lan Chi sees Feng Teng''s expression, he knows that he and he already have two hearts, and they are already on guard against him.


    Fengteng also doesn''t trust LanChi. He just wants to get what he wants through the influence of LanChi. As long as he achieves his goal, he will give LanChi a fatal blow without hesitation.


    After drinking the red wine, Lan Chi clapped his hands and saw a man come out from the dark. Lan Chi introduced to Feng Teng: "this is the man I arranged for you, code 11. You can give him a name when you take him back."


    Fengteng looks up and down at this person, which seems to be the same as ordinary people, but fengteng can feel that this person must be extremely insidious and cunning through his eyes, so he will not easily believe this person.


    "Hello, I''m eleven."


    Blue pool handed a look in the eyes, 11 politely to the wind Teng stretched out the palm.


    The wind Teng symbolically returns next, saw time already not early, then said to leave with blue pool, 11 also followed the wind Teng to return to Li''s house.


    When he saw Tang Mu orange on the sofa, Feng Teng was surprised. He thought that Tang Mu orange would still be in Tang''s home now. He didn''t expect that she would come back so soon.


    Like a child who did something wrong, fengteng came to Tang Mucheng and held her in his arms. "Mucheng, why didn''t you go back to the room to have a rest? It''s next to the porch, so don''t catch cold."


    Listening to his care, Tang Mu Cheng has a strange feeling in her heart. She turns to Li Nan Yan and asks, "where have you been so late? Why don''t you even say hello to me? "


    Feng Teng''s eyes are a little dodgy, and he doesn''t dare to look at Tang Mu Cheng directly. "I wanted to go home directly, but I just met an acquaintance on the way, so I lost some time."


    Tang Mu orange smell speech looked at the man he brought back, the man waved to Tang Mu orange with a smile, Tang Mu orange looked at the man''s eyes have a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "His name is Lin Yuan. We''ve been on a mission together before. This time we happened to meet on the road, so I had a meal with him and invited him to our house."


    Lin Yuan? This name is a little strange to Tang Mu Cheng. How come she never heard him mention this man before? Li Nanyan never conceals anything from her. How can she not know?


    She looked at Li Nanyan suspiciously, smelled the taste of wine, could not help but frown, "you drink?"


    Feng Teng was surprised when he heard that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t like the taste of wine, so he quickly explained, "it''s just a little. It won''t happen again."


    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng looks at the door again. The man named Lin Yuan is still standing there, which makes her wonder. If she is a friend, how can she stand at the door? This man seems to be professionally trained.


    Fengteng followed her eyes to see the past, afraid of her suspicions, he called Lin Yuan to come, Lin Yuan de Ling came to Tang Mu orange, politely said: "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Lin Yuan."


    Tang Mu orange simply nodded in response.


    Lin Yuan gives her a kind of insidious feeling, she does not understand why Li Nanyan and such people become friends.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go up and have a rest first. You can talk."


    Tang Mu Cheng always felt uneasy when she came out of the Tang family. She thought that this feeling would disappear when she saw Li Nan Yan. Today, Li Nan Yan''s performance disappointed her, so she had to leave on the pretext.


    Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s figure entering the bedroom, Feng Teng warns Lin Yuan: "I know you are from LanChi, but it''s better not to contact her. Your task is just to steal information. I''ll take you in at that time, but I hope you''ll be honest for a day in the Li family." Lin Yuan shrugs noncommittally. He and fengteng are all working for LanChi, so fengteng''s warning doesn''t matter to him. Back in the bedroom, fengteng found that there was an extra quilt in the middle of their bed. He quickly walked over and said, "Mu orange, why are you doing this?"¡° Xiaoyu said that my virus has the premonition of spreading, so I''d better keep away from you so as not to infect you. Besides, your body has just recovered. Don''t get infected with this kind of thing. " Tang Mu Cheng pretends to be weak. In fact, she is just testing Li Nan Yan. It seems that he has recovered his memory. If he remembers the previous events, he will know that what she said is a lie. Wind Teng smell speech directly Tang Mu orange in the arms, domineering said: "what''s this, you are my wife, I''m afraid of these things do what, I want to protect you, let those viruses to attack me." Feng Teng''s words were a little ambiguous. He didn''t directly say whether he had been infected with the virus, and Tang Mu Cheng didn''t hear anything, but his doubts didn''t cut half a point. She wanted to refuse Li Nanyan''s touch, but his strength was so strong that she could not resist.

 Chapter 1091

    "Nan Yan, you hurt me." Tang Mu orange some wronged said.


    I don''t know why Li Nan has developed strangely and arbitrarily today. He has been in such a state since these days.


    The wind Teng smell speech strength is a little bit small, looking at her hand some red print, feel a little distressed, "Mu orange, sorry, i... I''m really too afraid you leave me, just when I came in, see between us more this bed quilt, let me very surprised.


    For such a long time, you have never been willing to sleep with me in the same pair of quilts. I know your body has not recovered yet, but I am not the kind of person you think. Don''t you believe me? "


    His tone with a little complaint, Tang Mu orange is not easy to say anything for a moment, she got up from his arms, looked into his eyes, can not help but some strange, who is behind this face?


    "Nan Yan, I hope there is no hiding between you and me. I''m your wife and you share weal and woe. If you must cheat me, don''t let me know."


    When Tang Mu Cheng said this, his eyes were full of hesitation.


    Fengteng doesn''t dare to look her in the eyes. He''s a little guilty. He''s afraid that Tang Mucheng will see his difference. He glances aside. In order to cover up his embarrassment, fengteng wants to hold her again, but Tang Mucheng avoids him.


    "Nan Yan, I''d better go back to my room and sleep."


    Said Tang Mu orange is about to get out of bed, wind Teng see this, quickly hugged her from behind, with a praying tone said: "Mu orange, don''t leave me, please, I will tell you where I go in the future, never like today."


    "Nan Yan, I''m afraid. I''m afraid to go back to that day. You''ll disappear. No matter how I look for it, I can''t find it." Tang Mu Cheng choked. In fact, she was really afraid that the man in front of her was not her Nan Yan. She didn''t want to go back to that time.


    The wind Teng smell speech hugged her, he can feel Tang Mu orange helpless, soft voice comfort, "I am your Nan Yan, will never leave you, will always be by your side, so tonight stay, don''t go?"


    Wipe the tears on her face, fengteng looks at her gently.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked into his eyes. He couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. "Nan Yan, my body is still..."


    "What does a fool think? I won''t do anything to you. I just want to hold you. Don''t you believe me so much?"


    Hearing what he said, Tang Mu Cheng refused, so he nodded. Seeing her promise, Feng Teng got up and went to the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help clenching the sheets under her body and fighting with her heart. Two villains have been fighting over her head.


    "He is Li Nanyan. Don''t think about it any more. It''s all your own ghost."


    "He is not Li Nanyan. His way of doing things is different from before. Does amnesia change a person''s brain?"


    Two villains make her have a headache. Tang Mu Cheng shakes her head vigorously, trying to drive these thoughts out of her mind. This scene is just seen by Feng Teng who just came out of the bathroom.


    He hurriedly came to Tang Mu orange, clenched her hand, and asked with concern: "what''s the matter, Mu orange? But a headache? "


    Tang Mu Cheng looks up when he hears that his hair is still dripping. He only has a bath towel around his belly. This beautiful scene makes Tang Mu Cheng a little shy.


    Her cheek flushed, and she lowered her head for fear that he might see it.


    "I''m... I''m fine."


    "Well, Mu orange, I''ve put the bath water in place. Go and wash quickly." Feng Teng looked at her coy look, it is very lovely, rubbed her hair.


    Words fall, Tang Mu orange escape also like left.


    When the water poured on her body, she came back to herself. Just now, she was... Shy. Fortunately, she was not seen by him.


    But she got into trouble again. Now she is just a lamb to be slaughtered? What should I do when I go back later


    If Li Nanyan forced, she should not refuse, although Li Nanyan has promised not to do anything to her, but she is still very resistant.


    In order to avoid going out to face such a choice, Tang Mu Cheng had to dally all the time.


    Half an hour later, seeing that Tang Mu Cheng had not come out of the bathroom, Feng Teng knocked on the door of the bathroom for fear that she would faint in the bathroom.


    "Mu Cheng? Are you ok? "


    "Ah, I''m fine. I''ll be out right now." Hearing his voice, Tang Mu Cheng was a little flustered and hid herself under the water. She didn''t want to be seen by him.


    Feng Teng left when he heard the words. Tang Mu Cheng was relieved when he listened to his footsteps. Now the way they get along with each other is a bit like a spy movie.


    Coming out of the bathtub, Tang Mu Cheng took a bathrobe and put it on his body. He began to blow his hair.


    I don''t know when Li Nanyan stood behind her, took the hair dryer in her hand and dried her hair.


    Her hair is very long, but it feels very soft. Fengteng has some enjoyment.


    After drying her hair, fengteng took her hand out of the bathroom and went back to bed. Fengteng opened his chest and motioned Tang Mu Cheng to lie down. Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a while, but still lay down. In his arms, her body could not help but feel a little stiff. Although her brain always wanted her to relax, her body instinct was irresistible. Fengteng didn''t notice the stiffness of her body, just put her arms around her and went to sleep. After a while, the wind leaped and breathed evenly. Tang Mu Cheng was relieved, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all, and she didn''t know why. When she closed her eyes, she couldn''t help thinking back to her dream a few days ago. In the dream, Li Nanyan kept questioning why she was in another man''s arms. She couldn''t answer. She wanted to hold Li Nanyan''s hand, but when she ran to him, he disappeared immediately. This nightmare began when she found Li Nanyan, which made her very strange. But looking at the people around her, she couldn''t make a conclusion. From his arms up, she carefully observed his face, eager to put the whole person all close to her face, but did not find anything. At this time, Li Nan Yan suddenly turns around, and Tang Mu Cheng moves to the other side immediately. However, his turn makes her find that Li Nan Yan''s sleeping appearance is completely different from before. In the past, when he was sleeping, he never carried his back, because he once said that no matter when he was sleeping, he should never give his back to an unreliable person. At this time, Tang Mu Cheng''s mind can''t help thinking of what she said when she talked with the psychological experts.

 Chapter 1092

    No matter how much a person changes, his sleeping habits will never change.


    When this sentence appeared in her mind, Tang Mu Cheng only felt her heart beat faster at this time, and hoped that her doubts would not come true.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng fell asleep.


    The next day, fengteng wakes up early. He looks to his side and finds Tang Mu Cheng lying on another quilt. He frowns, but she refuses him.


    He gently moved to Tang Mu orange''s direction and held her in his arms again.


    Xu is his movement range is bigger, Tang Mu orange wakes up.


    "Why do you wake up? If you don''t have anything to do today, just sleep a little longer." See her open eyes, wind Teng soft voice said.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and got up directly and said, "no, I have to go back to the base today. Xiaoyu has to do some inspection for me."


    Fengteng also followed up and went to the bathroom with her. She squeezed the toothpaste for her and said unintentionally: "since you want to go back to the base, let Linyuan send you there. Now he has nothing to do, just can let him protect you by your side, so I can rest assured."


    Tang Mu orange smell speech looked at Li Nan Yan, refused: "home is not a driver, why bother others, not to mention Lin Yuan is not your partner, how can you come to be my driver."


    "It''s too much trouble for the driver at home to send me to the company and you to the base. Lin Yuan is my friend. It''s just a help. He also knows how to do something. If he meets someone on the road, he can protect you."


    Fengteng directly said the reason and rejected Tang Mu Cheng''s words. If she didn''t agree, how could the next plan go smoothly?


    But Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Yuan. She doesn''t know why Li Nan Yan insists on it.


    "Nan Yan, I really don''t want to trouble others. You can drive me directly before. You don''t have to go to the base in the past."


    Wind Teng smell speech quickly said: "I now leg is not fully recovered, so driving some unsafe, good Mu orange, don''t refuse my kindness, otherwise I will be sad."


    See Li Nanyan has been insisting, Tang Mu orange is not good to refuse, had to acquiesce.


    After breakfast, Lin Yuan drove Tang Mucheng to the base. All the way, Lin Yuan just drove in a regular way and didn''t make any moves. Tang Mucheng dispelled his doubts.


    Lin Yuan gave her the feeling that he always wanted to plot something, but now he didn''t do anything, and she couldn''t doubt it any more.


    After arriving at the base, she went to the office of mengqianyu.


    "Mu Cheng, you''re here." Mengqianyu is looking at the report. He looks up when he sees Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Xiaoyu, I feel very uneasy now. Every night I have the same dream, which is going to drive me crazy." Tang Mu orange came to complain with her.


    But she had no one else to talk about it except mengqianyu. After hearing this, mengqianyu put down her report.


    "What dream? Does it have something to do with murowitz? "


    Tang Mu orange nodded, his expression was a little painful, "every time I see Nan Yan standing in front of me, waving to me. When I walk past, he begins to accuse me of why I am in the arms of another man.


    But when I want to get close to him, he disappears. I don''t know if it''s a hint. Now I can''t face him


    "Mu Cheng, are you putting too much pressure on yourself? Only when you think about it every day can you have a dream at night. Now there is no accurate information on Mu Chengfu''s side. Don''t torture yourself like this. "


    Mengqianyu knows that she has some doubts about Li Nanyan''s identity, and the results of the last report will certainly have an impact on her.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to torture herself, but she couldn''t control her thoughts.


    "Xiaoyu, do you think our conjecture will come true? Is he really not... "


    Between the words, Tang Mu Cheng''s mood collapsed.


    "Mu Cheng, don''t think so. After this explosion, the virus in his body may have mutated. Now everything is just a guess. If it affects the feelings between you, it''s really not worth the loss."


    Mengqianyu was afraid that she would fall into a strange circle again, so she said something to help her.


    In the evening, Tang Mu orange just came home. Fengteng took the bag from her hand and said in a voice, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go and heat it for you."


    When he heard a crackling sound coming from the kitchen, several dishes were cooked by the wind. Looking at the food on the table, Tang Mu Cheng was surprised. In the past, he never went in and out of the kitchen.


    Although the food on the table looked delicious, Tang Mu Cheng had no appetite at all. After a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks.


    "Nan Yan, I''ll have a rest first."


    Tang Mu Cheng left before Li Nan Yan said anything.


    At this time, fengteng looks back at Lin Yuan and wants to know what happened during the day, but Lin Yuan says that he just has been waiting for her outside the base and doesn''t know anything. See ask what, the wind Teng returned to the study. When he came to the computer, he found that there was a new email in the mailbox. He didn''t need to know that it was the order given to him by Lan Chi. He opened the email, scanned it and then deleted it. This is what LanChi told him. If these things are discovered in the future, he will not be the only one who will suffer. Working around LanChi, he has learned to be cautious, not only to outsiders, but also to people around him, including Tang Mu Cheng. The next day, fengteng came to the company early. Since he officially went to work, fengteng has come to the company early every day and never been late. He picked up the unfinished documents on the desk and flipped through them. With the help of LanChi, he was able to read through the contents of some documents. In order to show his working ability, he began to introduce foreign projects crazily. These projects were introduced to him by LanChi. Fengteng''s reputation is for the multi-faceted development of the company. In fact, he knows that these projects have no profit at all. He doesn''t care how the Li group becomes, as long as LanChi can help him win the Li family, it''s enough for him. There are more and more complaints within the company, but fengteng is still going his own way, constantly introducing useless projects, which is a delight to their rivals. They feel that since the return of Li Nanyan, it seems that he has changed his personality, which is quite different from Li Nanyan who was resolute before, but this is a good thing for them.

 Chapter 1093

    Since returning to Li''s group, fengteng has been running around all kinds of trade fairs every day, including all kinds of chambers of Commerce. He crazily solicits his own contacts. Even those who Li Nanyan once despised, now he will come into contact again.


    This can really make some small businesses a little flattered, this day just when fengteng was in a charity meeting, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was the company''s internal transmission line. Fengteng picked it up suspiciously. The Secretary''s voice came, "the president and shareholders are in the meeting room now. I hope you can come back as soon as possible, otherwise... They will force you to withdraw your identity as president."


    Fengteng was shocked by the Secretary''s words, but it is also reasonable. In fact, he is clear about the internal actions of the shareholders these days.


    He knew this day would come, but he didn''t expect these old guys to move so fast.


    "I''ll go back as soon as I can. You hold them down first."


    With that, fengteng left the charity venue and rushed back to Lishi group.


    Open the door of the conference room, everyone''s eyes look at fengteng, some with anger, some with helplessness, and some with the mentality of going to the theatre, but these are not important to fengteng.


    He walked to the position of president very calmly and looked at the people in the conference room with a kind of contempt. He said with a smile, "I know what the shareholders are doing here today. They just want me to step down or terminate these cooperation."


    "I wish you knew."


    Before fengteng''s words were finished, one of the shareholders suddenly opened his mouth. Fengteng looked at him and put his finger to his lips to indicate that he was silent.


    Then he said, "but even if you want to stop it, it''s impossible. I''ve introduced all the instruments of those projects, and the projects can''t be changed. Besides, your shares are not as much as mine, so you''d better accept what you think."


    Fengteng is very arrogant, and the shareholders here have begun to talk about him.


    "How did he become like this? If it goes on like this, the company will go bankrupt sooner or later. "


    "Yes, but do you think he can listen to us now?"


    "You can''t just watch the company end like this!"


    The shareholders'' comments have been heard by fengteng, but so what? Even if they were dissatisfied, they could not stop him. Sitting in the position of president, fengteng happily played with the pen on the table, waiting for them to discuss a result.


    After a while, the conference room finally quieted down. Fengteng put down his pen and said, "how are you, how are the discussions?"


    One of the older people stood up, pointed to fengteng''s nose and said, "Li Nanyan, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are the president of Li''s company. Even if we can''t pull you down from the position of president, we can limit your decision!"


    One person''s voice will be followed by others, the other person also got up and said: "Li Nanyan, if you can stop the cooperation after you have lost your way, we can also give you a face. If you still don''t listen to me, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    The wind has the final say, "I bring it on, but now I am the president of the Li group, and I have the final say." This is the end of today''s meeting. I''m still very busy. I don''t have time to spend here with you. Goodbye


    With that, Feng Teng left the meeting room, leaving only the people in the room looking at each other.


    Tang Mu orange on the other side doesn''t know what happened to the company. At this time, she is in the treatment base.


    Today is still Lin Yuan sent Tang Mucheng to the base, after these days together, Lin Yuan did not do anything extraordinary, so Tang Mucheng also relaxed his vigilance.


    In the past, Lin Yuan was waiting for Tang Mu Cheng in the car. Today, after Tang Mu Cheng entered the base, Lin Yuan sneaked in quietly. However, his body method is very agile and has not been found.


    After entering the base, Lin Yuan knocked out a medical staff member, put his clothes on his body, and dragged the medical staff into the bathroom. Just at this time, a medical team passed by, and Lin Yuan took the opportunity to get in.


    After arriving inside the base, Lin Yuan took off his clothes and began to look around for information, but Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know about these things.


    But Mr. Meng can see clearly at this time. Fortunately, he installed a lot of cameras on the base in case of unexpected needs, and it came into use so soon.


    He didn''t expect Tang Mu Cheng to have such a person around now, which proves that she is dangerous in the Li family. He thought Li Nan Yan would protect her in the Li family, but it is not the case at this time.


    At first, master Meng arranged for the dark guard to be around Tang Mu Cheng just in case, but now it''s really useful.


    Tang Mu Cheng plans to go back directly after checking her body. At this time, a man suddenly appears in front of her, which is really frightening her.


    After a close look, Tang Mu Cheng remembered that this man was under his grandfather''s hand and had been around him before. However, since Li Nan Yan''s accident, she had not seen him for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with grandfather sending you here?" She knew that her grandfather was protecting herself in the dark, but she never said anything. This time, she suddenly saw that he must have something to do with her. The man arched his hand to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Miss, you should be on guard against the driver next to you in the future. His motive is not pure. Today, after you entered the base, the man sneaked into the base and injured our people. He seems to be searching for something in the base all the time." Tang Mu Cheng frowned when she heard the speech. She always knew that there was something wrong with Lin Yuan, but she didn''t expect that he disguised himself for so long and finally showed his feet¡° What did he take with him? " Tang Mu Cheng thought that there are many important information in the base. Once it is leaked, it will bring endless losses to them. The man shook his head and said, "I''m afraid he will do something else in the name of miss in the future. So the master asked me to come back to protect you." Tang Mu Cheng was moved by the speech, and her grandfather would stand behind her whenever she wanted to. She pretended that nothing had happened, and returned to Li''s home in Lin Yuan''s car. Lin Yuan did not show any different behavior along the way. However, Tang Mucheng has been watching Lin Yuan intentionally or unintentionally. Since the man shows his feet, she should be careful. Lin Yuan doesn''t pay attention to Tang Mucheng''s little movements.

 Chapter 1094

    Along the way, Tang Mu Cheng began to think about the difference between Li Nan Yan these days. Lin Yuan was brought back by him. Now that Lin Yuan shows his feet, it proves that there must be something wrong with Li Nan Yan.


    After returning to Li''s home, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t find Li Nan Yan. She cooked some food casually, then went back to her room and didn''t share the room with Li Nan Yan.


    In the middle of the night, when the door was opened, Tang Mu Cheng immediately smelled the strong smell of alcohol, but she still pretended to be asleep, and Li Nan Yan staggered towards her.


    Stopping at her bedside, Li Nan Yan saw Tang Mu Cheng asleep and began to say to himself, "you... Why didn''t you wait for me to go to sleep... But I''ve been working, and you went to sleep by yourself."


    The taste of his wine made Tang Mu orange a little uncomfortable, but in order not to be found by Li Nan Yan, she pretended to sleep, so she had to close her eyes.


    Li Nan Yan mumbled something Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t understand before leaving Tang Mu Cheng''s room. After he left, Tang Mu Cheng directly opened all the windows in the room to dispel the smell of wine in the room.


    In the past, he would never drink so much wine, and he would not be so delirious as he is today. Tang Mu Cheng is very flustered now. She really doesn''t know whether the person she faces every day is her lover or not.


    The next day, Li Nanyan still left home early. When Tang Mucheng got up, the housekeeper said he had gone to work in the company.


    Seeing that he is so progressive, Tang Mu Cheng''s suspicion is shaken. He can''t say that he is just dealing with the wine business.


    "Did he have breakfast when he left?" Looking at the food on the table, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help thinking of him and asked casually.


    "My husband left in a hurry. I wanted to take the prepared Bento to him, but he just waved his hand."


    The housekeeper said and took out a lunch box. Tang Mu Cheng took it. "I''ll go to the company later. Just take it directly."


    After breakfast, the driver took Tang Mu orange to the company and left.


    As Tang Mu orange has been in the base these days, she is not very clear about what happened in the company.


    After she came to the company, she felt something was wrong. Ordinary employees would greet her warmly when they saw her. How come everyone in the company looks listless today?


    She asked a man with a document in his arms, "is something wrong with the company? How come everyone''s face looks miserable? "


    The person she was holding was a young girl who just came to the company. She didn''t know Tang Mu Cheng''s identity. She pulled her to the open space and said, "you haven''t come to the company these days. Now the company is in a mess. Our president has done several big businesses in succession, but these big businesses have cost the company a lot of manpower and financial resources, A lot of people want to leave. "


    Listen to the girl''s words, Tang Mu orange completely surprised, did not expect that in such a few days, the company has become like this.


    What on earth is Li Nanyan doing? Did the company''s shareholders not stop him?


    Tang Mu Cheng hurried back to her office. As soon as she sat down, she saw her assistant, Xiao Cai, coming over with a large group of documents in her arms.


    After putting down the document, Xiao Cai began to cry, "sister Tang, you can count it. The president always makes us work overtime day and night these days. Even the iron man doesn''t work so hard. I feel like I''m dying suddenly. I hope sister Tang can persuade the president to give us a day''s holiday."


    Tang Mu Cheng turned over the document in her hand, only a few eyes found that there was a problem in it. The proposal was unreasonable at all. She handed a document to Xiao Cai and said, "how can the proposal be signed by the president? The data are all wrong. Who is responsible for this document? You ask him to come and see me right away. "


    After Xiao Cai took it over, he simply turned it over, as if thinking of something, and said: "this is the business plan brought back by the president. He said that it has been worked out by other enterprises, and there is no need to make any changes, but let us do it according to the above, and he is responsible for other things."


    Smell speech Tang Mu orange feel some inconceivable, how can Li Nan Yan make such a low-level mistake?


    She looked through other documents. This document is just like an unequal treaty. It is clearly disintegrating the leech group. How can it not lose money?


    During this period, Li Nanyan has always been an early comer and a late comer. He is full of wine every time. If he doesn''t work overtime in the company, where on earth has he gone?


    "Where has the president been these days?"


    Hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s inquiry, Xiao Cai thought about it and said, "there are several charity parties, auctions and some trade associations these days. They all sent invitation cards to our president. It seems that the president is present."


    Charity Gala or something is just a gimmick thrown out by the organizer. Who doesn''t want to make more money here? Li Nanyan is just wasting time when he goes to these useless galas.


    Think of this Tang Mu orange can no longer sit, she put down the document directly to Li Nan Yan''s office.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was so serious, the employees on the road avoided and began to talk after Tang Mu Cheng left.


    Several female employees gossip together, one of them said, "I look at the president''s wife like this, I don''t know what happened in the company."¡° Tang has not been in the company these days. How can you know? It seems that there is a good play to see At this time, Lisa, Li Nanyan''s assistant, came over, and several people quickly dispersed. Tang Mu orange knocked on the door for a long time, but no one opened it. When she saw Lisa, she asked, "Lisa, where''s the president?" Lisa saluted politely and said, "the president came to the company in the morning, signed several documents and left, saying that he was going to attend an exhibition." Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but frown. Now this company is no longer the company before. There are many complaints everywhere. If it goes on like this, Li''s group is really destroyed in Li Nan Yan''s hands. Seeing that he was not in the office, Tang Mu Cheng went back to his office area and began to deal with the mess left by Li Nan Yan. There were many places for her to finish. After dealing with these things, it was dark. Tang Mu orange moved sour neck, looked at the time, found that it was more than seven o''clock, and then left the company. When she came back to Li''s home, she still didn''t see Li Nanyan. She really didn''t know what he was busy with all day. She simply ate some food, washed up and then waited for Li Nanyan in the living room.

 Chapter 1095

    As time goes by, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t see Li Nan Yan. Although she is sleepy, she is still waiting for Li Nan Yan. Today, she has to ask why he does these things that are not good for the company.


    The clock had already pointed to eleven o''clock, and Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t make it. The housekeeper looked at her lonely figure and couldn''t bear to take a blanket to cover her.


    Finally, when she was about to sleep, the door opened and Tang Mu Cheng sat up from the sofa.


    Li Nanyan is still full of wine. Seeing Tang Mucheng sitting on the sofa, He staggers towards her. He doesn''t know what he is stumbling over. Li Nanyan almost falls to the ground. Tang Mucheng helps him to the sofa.


    "Mu orange... You are still waiting for me so late... Hiccup..." when Li Nan Yan spoke, more wine gas blew to Tang Mu orange''s face.


    Tang Mu orange immediately sleepy, she holding pillow sitting on one side, and Li Nan Yan separated some distance.


    "Nan Yan, where have you been these days? Why do you always come back drunk?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s words are a little discontented. Li Nan Yan also has some discomfort after hearing them. These days, he has been busy with things outside. When he comes back, he has to see her face. He is a little impatient.


    "I''m not for our company. Don''t I need to maintain my contacts?"


    His tone was sulky. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how to answer his words for a moment, but Tang Mu Cheng was not the kind of weak master, "but, why do you want to accept those projects that don''t make money? Do you know that our company has been losing a lot recently


    As soon as he heard what she said about the previous project, Li Nan Yan''s anger came up. He suddenly got up from the sofa, pointed to Tang Mu Cheng''s nose and said, "you are my wife. Do you want to blame me like those old people? I invested in those projects!


    I just like to float my money, can''t I?! From now on, no one can interfere in my decision! Not even if you are my wife! "


    In the face of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised. Li Nanyan never yelled at her or accused herself.


    She looked at him with puzzled eyes and said: "I just want to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of things with you. How can you get so angry?"


    The air suddenly fell into silence. After shouting, fengteng also regained his sense. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s tears swirling in his eyes, he realized what he had just done.


    The housekeeper and the servant in the dark did not dare to make a sound. It was the first time that they saw him so angry.


    Fengteng wants to comfort her in the past, but now Tang Mu Cheng has some resistance to him. For a moment, fengteng regrets what he has done. His image of painstaking management all collapses at this time.


    At this time, Feng Teng also completely sobered up. He had the cheek to kneel down on Tang Mu Cheng''s leg and repented: "Mu Cheng, I''m so damned. I was so angry with you just now. If you feel angry, just hit me, OK?"


    Tang Mu orange ignored him, just now he has caused indelible damage in her heart.


    Seeing that it didn''t work, Feng Teng took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and hit him in the face. He kept saying, "it''s all my fault, Mu Cheng. As long as you are good, I promise you what you want me to do, just ask you to forgive me."


    Tang Mu Cheng took back his hand and went straight upstairs.


    Looking at Tang Mu orange''s back, Feng Teng frowned tightly. It''s really damned. How can she not control her temper? This will certainly arouse her suspicion.


    After returning to the room, Tang Mu Cheng locked the door and sat on the ground, curling himself up in the calf. This kind of life without a sense of security is really tiring.


    After today''s event, Tang Mu Cheng is more suspicious of the man she is facing. She really can''t force herself to believe it any more.


    Today''s life for her is like dancing with a wolf, dangerous and unable to escape.


    Fengteng comes to the door of Tang Mu Cheng''s room and wants to apologize to her, but he presses the handle to know that she has locked the door. It seems that she has really isolated herself.


    "Mu Cheng, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me, OK?"


    But no matter what he said outside the door, there was no response inside the door. Seeing Feng Teng, he no longer said anything. He thought that when he completely mastered Li''s, what was Tang Mu Cheng?


    The next day, Tang Mu Cheng woke up and called Xiao Zimo. Now all she could believe was them.


    "Zimo, I have something to tell you. Is it convenient now?"


    "Say it, moo orange." Xiao Zimo knew that Tang Mu Cheng called him because of Li Nan Yan.


    "There are more and more things wrong with Nan Yan recently. Now he doesn''t listen to anyone''s dissuasion. Even I can''t persuade him."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s tone was a little low. Thinking of Li Nan Yan''s anger last night, she could not help feeling a little cold. After Xiao Zimo heard this, she couldn''t believe it.


    He knows his brother very well. No one can change his decision, but as long as Tang Mu Cheng speaks, it will work.


    "He came back from the outside drunk last night. I just asked him a few questions, and he yelled at me, saying that no one''s words could affect his decision. Since he returned to Li, the amount of loss of the company is not a small amount, and the general meeting of shareholders can''t stop it. I''m... I''m really afraid he''s not my Nan Yan. " Tang Mu orange''s voice with choking, at this time she is very helpless, do not know who can let her rely on. Hearing this, Xiao Zimo is even more surprised. Li Nanyan has a natural business brain, and he can''t do business at a loss. Gu xijue is beside Xiao Zimo, and Tang Mucheng also hears what he said. In fact, when he brought Li Nanyan back from Myanmar, he felt that something was wrong. Everything seemed to be going too smoothly. Since they began to find Li Nanyan''s whereabouts, they have been given clues. Is it someone who is secretly guiding them? If that''s the case, it''s really scary. If Li Nanyan around Tang Mu Cheng is fake, where is Li Nanyan now? Will they be imprisoned by those people? Gu xijue couldn''t imagine. Xiao Zimo can''t help but frown. He and Gu xijue look at each other and don''t know how to answer Tang Mucheng''s words. A sentence suddenly appears in Xiao Zimo''s mind. He says directly, "is it the technique of changing face?" With the development of plastic surgery technology, it is not difficult for someone to make Li Nanyan''s face.

 Chapter 1096

    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked when she heard that Li Nan Yan was a big man. There were pictures of him almost everywhere. If someone wanted to use this event to achieve his goal, plastic surgery was the best way.


    If so, it would be terrible. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart sank and she felt cool at the thought of it.


    "Zimo, what should I do if this is the case?"


    "Mu Cheng, you don''t have to worry about it. Xijue and I will watch his movements in secret. Don''t worry about the company''s affairs. What he is doing now is probably the request of the people behind him, so we''d better not make a fuss.


    If you are free, you can find Zhihui and get together with them. If you have them, you can be at ease. We''ll do the rest. "


    Xiao Zimo in order to appease Tang Mu orange, had to say so.


    Gu xijue knew that Tang Mucheng, who was beside Li Nanyan, was dangerous. After thinking about it, he said, "Mucheng, it''s not a misunderstanding, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that she had no choice but to wait, so she had to answer.


    After washing, she went back to the Tang family. Tang Yunze was at home. Seeing her daughter who came home suddenly, she was a little surprised. "How did you come back by yourself and didn''t tell your father in advance?"


    After seeing Tang Yunze, Tang Mu Cheng can''t help hugging him, tears can''t stop flowing down, as if all the grievances these days broke out at this moment.


    Looking at his crying daughter in his arms, Tang Yunze was puzzled for a moment, but he was more distressed. He gently patted Tang Mu Cheng on the shoulder. After she had finished venting all her emotions, he took her to sit down.


    "Mu Cheng, did you tell Dad that you were wronged in the Li family? Or did Li Nanyan bully you? "


    Tang Yunze can only think of these, after all, Tang Mu orange has been living in the Li family, in addition to the Li family, she will not be so helpless.


    Did not answer Tang Yunze''s words, Tang Mu orange just clenched Tang Yunze''s hand, coquetry way: "no, Dad, we are very good, is this period of time I miss you, come back to see you can''t help crying."


    Knowing that she didn''t want him to worry, Tang Yunze didn''t ask any more questions, but it shows that she didn''t live happily in the Li family. Tang Yunze wrote down this point. As long as she made her daughter unhappy, he would never let it go.


    "Dad, you go and get busy. I''ll call Zixi for them later. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we plan to go home and get together with them."


    Looking at Tang Yunze worried, Tang Mu orange is not good, always let him accompany himself.


    Now she just wants to see more people close to her. During this period of time, she has lost her circle of life because of Li Nanyan.


    Let her and her little sister get together, Tang Yunze patted her on the shoulder, said: "well, Dad went to the company first, if there is anything, remember to call dad."


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded. After he left, Tang Mu Cheng called Yang Zixi and Yuan Zhihui and invited them to his home. Mengqianyu was participating in the research at the base, so he couldn''t get away and didn''t come to the party.


    After a while, they arrived at Tang Mucheng. As soon as Yang Zixi came in, he said, "Mucheng, I''ve heard what xijue said. Let me see if you have something to do."


    Being amused by her words, Tang Mu Cheng pulled her to sit beside her and said, "come and see if I''m different?"


    As soon as he sat down, Yang Zixi could not help but began to taunt Tang Mu Cheng, "you are really, how come such a big thing happened? Don''t tell us first, we are so worried."


    Source Zhi Hui smell speech sat in Tang Mu orange''s side, soft voice said: "right, Mu orange, you shouldn''t what thing all a person carry."


    Facing the criticism of her best friend, Tang Mu Cheng just laughs. If she tells them such a dangerous thing first, she is afraid that they are the ones who will make trouble first.


    But listen to their words, the heart only feel warm, even if she was cheated, why not? It''s enough to have people who care about her. She believes that she will find her Nan Yan in the near future.


    Seeing that, Tang Mu Cheng took the two hands and begged for mercy: "OK. Two adults, I already know that I''m wrong, so please forgive me, OK? I''ll tell you everything in the future. "


    Yang Zixi smelt speech to knock her forehead to say: "this is almost the same, later if you have what thing to hide from us, never light Rao."


    Then the three girls hugged each other and looked at each other with a smile.


    After three people chatted for a day, Tang Mu Cheng said in a voice: "today I want to go out for a walk, just like last time we had a picnic together. How about relaxing together?"


    Yuan Zhihui thought of the situation in the playground last time and waved her hand, "I don''t want to spend my life with a gentleman anymore. The last thing has made me have nightmares for several days. If I still go to the playground, I don''t want to accompany Mu orange to play those thrilling events."


    Looking at the appearance of Yuan Zhihui''s fear, the other two keep laughing¡° No, I just want you to walk with me. I won''t go to that place After Tang Mu Cheng finished, Yuan Zhi Hui put down her heart again and simply cleaned up. Tang Mu Cheng set out. Li''s group, fengteng, is holding a meeting. The content of the meeting is nothing more than that he wants to continue to introduce some projects. After understanding him these days, no one dares to deny his decision at the meeting. Fengteng is very satisfied with today''s results. No one dares to refute anything as long as you are strong. He looked at the others in the room and sneered, "even if it''s no use fighting, no one can change my decision." Today, instead of going to other parties, he returned home early and bought flowers and cakes. He wanted to apologize to Tang Mu Cheng and accompany her by the way. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Tang Mu Cheng when he got home. He asked the housekeeper, who didn''t know where she had gone. Seeing this, Feng Teng has to call Tang Mucheng, but the response is "the phone you dialed can''t be connected for the time being", which makes him a little upset. Some of them fidgetily untie their ties and want to talk to Lin Yuan, but they find that Lin Yuan is not there either. Seeing that they were not at home one by one, Feng Teng broke the tea cup on the table. Hearing the sound, the housekeeper came up and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"

 Chapter 1097

    "Go away!"


    The answer was a tyrannical voice. The housekeeper hurriedly left, and he could not help muttering in his heart: why is Mr. Wang always angry for no reason recently?


    But he did not dare to question him face to face and left quickly.


    Fengteng has been waiting for Tang Mucheng, but she didn''t come back in the early morning. He is very flustered. Isn''t she aware of something? So you''re going to leave him?


    After all, it''s a fake. He''s always afraid of exposure.


    At this time, Tang Mu orange is singing happily in the KTV. During this period of time, her life is very depressed, and she needs to vent her anger. After she is tired of singing, Tang Mu orange looks at the time, but she doesn''t expect that it is more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Tang Mu orange quickly stopped Yang Zixi, who was still happy, "I should go back. I''ve been out for too long today."


    Yang Zixi and they didn''t expect that it was so late, and they packed up their things one after another.


    Back at Li''s, Tang Mu Cheng wanted to take a bath and have a rest, but when she turned on the light, she was scared by the people at the door.


    "Nan Yan? Why are you sitting here? "


    See Li Nan Yan squat on the ground at this time, the appearance looks very aggrieved.


    Hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s voice, Feng Teng asked coldly, "where have you been? Why didn''t you answer the phone? "


    "I... I went home. My cell phone was in my bag all the time, so I didn''t hear it."


    After hearing what she said, Feng Teng got up and felt that he was angry. Tang Mu Cheng followed him.


    Tonight, fengteng didn''t ask Tang Mucheng to sleep with him. Instead, she shut her out of the door. She wanted to explain something to him, but seeing this, Tang Mucheng had to go back to his room.


    After opening the door, Tang Mu Cheng was shocked. A big cake and a big doll were placed in the middle of the house. She understood why he was angry.


    If these were put in a few days ago, she would try to find a way to apologize to him, but now Tang Mu Cheng has no such idea at all. The more he does, the more disgusting she will be.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuan appears in LanChi''s apartment to report his work and information in recent days.


    "Well, have you found out all about the medical base?"


    Blue pool is wearing a nightgown, holding a glass, standing in front of the French window, very elegant.


    Lin Yuan respectfully replied: "Tang Mu Cheng''s medical base is very big. It''s hard to find out. If you want to fully understand it, it will take a little time."


    When he said this, he hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    At this time, the blue pool turned around, sat on the opposite side of the eleven, said with a smile: "whatever you say, it''s all your own people."


    Eleven thought for a while and said: "recently, Li''s group has done a lot of things, and Li Nanyan''s action is a little big. I''m afraid if I''m found out, I can..."


    LanChi raised his hand to signal that he didn''t have to go on, and said with a sneer, "if you are found, you can find out. He is just a pawn under my hands. It''s not really Li Nanyan. It''s only a matter of time before he is torn down.


    As a chess player, I always want to escape from control. I don''t intend to protect such a person. Besides, I didn''t intend to rely on him in this matter. We just need to find what we want and get a sum from it. "


    Blue pool finished and poured a glass of red wine for himself, meaningful looking at eleven.


    After the blue pool of points, eleven immediately clear, arched said: "please rest assured, eleven will not let the boss down."


    Seeing the loyalty of his subordinates, Lan Chi sneers in his heart: you are just my running dogs. If you are obedient, I will protect your life. If you are not obedient, you can only be destroyed.


    Lin Yuan returns to Li''s home after leaving the blue pool. He happens to meet fengteng who is going out. Fengteng directly blocks his way.


    Fengteng saw him coming back from the outside and looked at him suspiciously, "where did you go yesterday? Why are you back now? "


    As for where Lin Yuan went last night, fengteng can actually guess some points. He knows that Lin Yuan is not his person after all, and he can''t be 100% loyal to him, so he probably went back to the blue pool last night.


    Lin Yuan smelt speech to smile, provocative say: "I go where still need to report to Li Zong?"? Or fake. "


    From the blue pool that know he is not really Li Nanyan, Lin Yuan''s courage is also a little bit bigger, just a fake person for him is not enough to fear.


    Lin Yuan''s words hit the pain of fengteng. He looked at Lin Yuan resentfully, directly grabbed his neck and said harshly, "would you like to try again?"


    Facing the fury of fengteng, Lin Yuan is not afraid. He just moves his body slightly and puts fengteng to the ground. How can a third rate gangster compare with a well-trained man?


    Lin Yuan squatted down, looked at fengteng''s eyes and said indifferently: "you and I are just a dog and a chess piece of LanChi. You are not qualified to command me, and you are not qualified to know my whereabouts. You''d better put your position in order, or you won''t know how to die one day."


    Finish saying Lin Yuan then swaggered into Li''s house, see him go far, the wind Teng can''t help but clench the palm.


    Being threatened by him, fengteng feels humiliated, but he can''t refute Lin Yuan''s words. What he says is right. They are just doing things for LanChi. Fengteng gets up from the ground and pats the dust on his body. Lin Yuan''s words just remind him that since both of them work for LanChi, why can''t he cultivate his own power? As long as he has enough strong backing, even if others know that he is not Li Nanyan in the future, why not? Leaving Li''s home, fengteng comes to the security company. When the people of the security company see Li Nanyan himself, they immediately arrange for him to meet with the senior management. After chatting with the senior management, fengteng signed the contract. Back at the company, fengteng asked to go on and recruit capable people. All kinds of talents can come to work in Lishi group. The advertisement has been issued, and Lishi group is full of people. All the people were interviewed by fengteng in person. After an afternoon''s interview, fengteng left ten people satisfied and asked her secretary Lisa to prepare the labor contract for them. This has aroused the dissatisfaction of other people in the company. They are all people who can stay in the company after a layer of selection. However, what fengteng has left behind are people who have no real skills. Among them, there are some people who are intelligent and simple minded, and many of them are thinking about job hopping. But these fengteng ignored, as long as they can strengthen their own power, even if they have no ability, what? He also has no ability. With one face, he becomes the president of Lishi group. The people left by him know that they have no ability, so they always boast that fengteng is very wise.

 Chapter 1098

    Fengteng enjoyed being praised, and he didn''t feel that his decision was wrong.


    On the other hand, Xiao Zimo and Xiao Zimo have also found some clues. He has always been suspicious of the events in Myanmar last time. Unexpectedly, this investigation has really found out that the event in Myanmar last time was that someone deliberately guided them.


    Now it can be proved that Li Nanyan around Tang Mu Cheng is a fake. Xiao Zimo hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell Tang Mu Cheng about it.


    He was afraid that Tang Mu Cheng would collapse again. At this time, Gu xijue came in with some photos and saw Xiao Zimo staring at the window.


    As a good brother, he naturally knew what Xiao Zimo was thinking. He walked into Xiao Zimo, patted him on the shoulder and said, "this matter can''t be concealed. Sooner or later, you have to tell Mu Cheng. It''s better to be earlier than later."


    Xiao Zimo took a puff of cigarette and said, "I don''t know, but it''s our fault after all. If you tell her..."


    "If you can''t say it, I''ll tell her."


    See Xiao Zimo has been unable to make up his mind, Gu xijue had to take the initiative to put forward.


    Dial Tang Mu orange''s phone, Gu xijue''s tone is a little low, "Mu orange, I have something to tell you, you have to be psychologically prepared."


    Hearing Gu xijue''s words, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart beats faster. Is Li Nan Yan around her really fake?


    "Well, go ahead."


    "The clue we found in Myanmar last time... Was deliberately thrown to us... That is to say, now you are not with Li Nanyan."


    As soon as Gu xijue''s voice fell, he heard the sound of broken glass coming from the other end of the phone. He asked: "Mu orange? Are you ok? "


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t reply for a long time. The glass in her hand fell on the floor, forming a clear voice. For a moment, she couldn''t accept what Gu xijue said. These days, she always regarded a strange man as her Nan Yan.


    She is flustered, besides flustered, have no other mood, how can be such? Is it true that someone has changed his appearance into Li Nanyan? What makes her even more unacceptable is that she can''t forgive herself for enjoying this comfortable life, but Li Nanyan is still missing.


    But now the most important thing is not sad, but to find Li Nanyan''s whereabouts as soon as possible. She stabilized her mood and asked, "can you find out the whereabouts of Li Nanyan?"


    "Not yet, but Zimo and I will continue to look for it. This time we won''t make a mistake. Don''t worry." Gu xijue comforted him.


    Xiao Zimo took the mobile phone and said: "Mu orange, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone in Li''s home now. I''ll let Zhi Hui go to accompany you tonight. It''s not good to do anything to you if you have more people than that."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t refuse. No wonder she has always resisted close contact with him. It turns out that he is not her Nan Yan at all. At first, she was very guilty, but she would resist. Now she is very happy.


    "But you should be careful. Xijue and I will investigate and deal with this fake Li Nanyan as soon as possible. What''s the purpose of Li Nanyan?"


    Xiao Zimo finished and hung up the phone, Tang Mu orange went downstairs, looking at the familiar environment, don''t know why she felt very strange.


    There was a chill everywhere in the building. Tang Mu Cheng could not help holding himself tightly and came to the water dispenser to drink some water. When he saw the slow flow of water, Tang Mu Cheng lost his mind.


    "Madame? madam? The water is full. Would you like to turn off the tap


    One side of the servant looked at the water has flowed to Tang Mu orange''s shoes, can''t help but sound a reminder.


    The sudden sound startled Tang Mu orange. The wall of the cup was very slippery under the action of water. Tang Mu orange fell to the ground without catching it. The glass fragment accidentally scratched her arm.


    Seeing this, the servant was really scared. He quickly went to get the medicine box and came back. Tang Mu Cheng looked at the debris on the ground and wanted to pick it up. The servant quickly stopped, "madam, your arm has been scratched. Please let me bandage it for you first. I will clean up the garbage later."


    Tang Mu Cheng numbly followed the servant to the sofa and sat down. Looking at the blood from the wound, she could not help but hurt her eyes. She couldn''t help thinking whether Li Nan Yan had such a wound now, and she didn''t know where he was.


    After dressing her up, the servant went to clean up, leaving Tang Mu Cheng alone on the sofa in a daze.


    She sat there for a whole afternoon without moving a bit, and the servants did not dare to disturb her when they saw that she was so lost.


    In the evening, Yuan Zhihui and Yang Zixi come to Li''s home together. As soon as they enter the door, they see Tang Mucheng on the sofa. Seeing her like this, they hurriedly walk past.


    Tang Mu orange''s face is still with tears, some white lips, looks very sad.


    See her this appearance, Yang Zixi quickly held her in his arms, "Mu orange don''t be afraid, we come to accompany you."


    When hearing Yang Zixi''s voice, Tang Mu Cheng turns her head. Seeing Yang Zixi, she can no longer control her emotions. She lies in Yang Zixi''s arms and tears.


    Seeing her sad appearance, Yang Zixi can''t help but feel sad. When she is at home, Gu xijue has told her everything. After hearing this, Yang Zixi is also extremely shocked.


    But she also thought that some days ago, Tang Mu Cheng had told her about her suspicions. At that time, she only thought that Tang Mu Cheng was too sensitive and didn''t think much about it. She didn''t expect that it was true now. After Tang Mu Cheng cried, they helped her into the room¡° Mu orange, we''ll be here with you these days, so don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, I won''t let that man bully you! " Yang Zixi very indignant said. After Yang Zixi''s words fall, Yuan Zhihui thinks of Xiao Zimo''s advice and says: "but we''d better not scare the snake, just as to accompany Mu orange. If he suspects, Mu orange''s situation will be more dangerous."¡° But now I''m really worried about Nan Yan. Where is he? " Tang Mu Cheng''s heart aches at the thought of Li Nan Yan''s whereabouts. She really can''t bear to lose him. Looking at the collapse of Tang Mu Cheng, they had to first stabilize Tang Mu Cheng''s mood, "Mu Cheng, don''t worry, don''t you still have Zi Mo, they will help you find Li Nan Yan." Tang Mu Cheng also knows that it''s very urgent to find someone, but it''s really hard for her not to worry about him. The explosion accident has passed for so many days. If people were alive, they would have been found long ago. Therefore, Li Nanyan is probably no longer in the world. Thinking of this possibility, Tang Mu Cheng can''t calm down at all. He can only pray silently that he is still alive.

 Chapter 1099

    "Mu Cheng, you can rest assured. If there is anything else, there will be Zimo and them. Zixi and I will always be by your side." See Tang Mu orange in the eyes of despair, source Zhi Hui quickly comfort.


    Tang Mu Cheng knows that this is not the time to be sad. He has to work hard to find out the real purpose of Li Nan Yan''s sneaking here.


    After a brief wash, the three girls went to sleep.


    When fengteng came back, the housekeeper told him that there were two girls in the lady''s room today. Fengteng nodded.


    He came to Tang Mu orange''s room door and planned to go in and talk to her, but after thinking about it, he let it go.


    The three people in the room were not yet asleep. They were really frightened to hear someone turning the doorknob. But Tang Mu Cheng motioned them not to make a sound. It was just the routine of Li Nan Yan every day.


    The next morning, they got up. When they went downstairs, they saw Li Nanyan sitting there waiting for them. After knowing that he was a fake, Tang Mu Cheng felt very sick when he saw this face again.


    When Li Nan Yan saw Tang Mu Cheng, he waved to her with a smile. "Mu Cheng, why didn''t your friend inform me? I didn''t have any preparation."


    Hearing his words again, Tang Mu Cheng feels that her whole body''s cells are resisting, but she still goes over with a stiff head, and Yang Zixi and Yang Zixi have to say hello politely.


    Picked up the juice on the table and took a sip. Tang mureng said slowly: "we haven''t been together for a long time, so I called them to come here yesterday. I think you are very busy these days, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Oh, well, you have a good chat. Our company still has something to deal with, so I won''t accompany you."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to be busy, go ahead. There''s nothing to be polite about between our sisters." Yang Zixi waved his hand to him. Seeing his hypocritical appearance, she also felt a little disgusted.


    After Li Nan Yan left, Yang Zi Xi took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said anxiously, "Mu Cheng, you''d better not live with him at this time. If something happens to you, it''s really bad."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head. "If I leave, I will inevitably arouse his suspicion. I''ll stay here to stabilize him. Now he won''t do anything to me. You can go back later. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid he will guess something.


    On the other hand, I''m more afraid of what he will do to my mother-in-law. My father-in-law refuted his words before. If he retaliates, I''m afraid that my mother-in-law and father-in-law will be in danger. "


    Hearing her words, Yang Zixi acquiesced, and now he had to.


    After seeing off Yang Zixi and Yuan Zhihui, Tang Mucheng goes to Ye Xinyi. After she leaves Li''s home, someone immediately tells fengteng her whereabouts.


    Since that day, after the selection of the company, Feng Teng has inserted his own eyeliner in the old house. Tang Mucheng has been acting abnormally these days, so he is also worried that Tang Mucheng knows his identity.


    He told the man to keep an eye on him. Don''t let out his identity.


    Ye Xinyi was still a little surprised when she saw Tang Mu Cheng. How could she suddenly come back by herself?


    The enthusiasm of Tang Mu orange into the room, ye Xinyi asked: "Mu orange ah, how is your own back?"? What about Nan Yan? Didn''t he come back with you? "


    "His company has something else to deal with. I don''t think I haven''t come to see my parents for a long time, so I came back to see you." Then he put down the present in his hand.


    Ye Xinyi smell speech some blame way: "you this kid, this isn''t own home, return to take what thing, I go to call your father down."


    "I''ve come down. It''s better if Li Nanyan doesn''t come back. He''ll only annoy me when he comes back. I''ll take him as my son!"


    I saw Li''s father walk down with a serious face, and his words are still dignified. I think Li Nan Yan was angry with him last time.


    Ye Xinyi looks at Li Fu white, then takes Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and sits down, "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. He said before that if you don''t come back to see him, you will die to face and live to suffer."


    Her voice is not big or small, just as Li Fu can hear it. Li Fu sighs and stops talking.


    Looking at the two loving parents, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know for a moment whether to tell them the cruel truth. They had only one son. If she knew that their son had not been found in the explosion, she was really afraid


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated, and ye Xinyi naturally noticed it. She knew that Tang Mu Cheng would never come back on her own. She couldn''t help ringing the alarm in her heart. Did the couple quarrel?


    She asked tentatively: "Mu Cheng, tell mom the truth, did Nan Yan bully you?"


    Hearing Ye Xinyi''s words, Tang Mu Cheng quickly waved his hand and said, "no, mom, this time I really came back to see you two. There''s nothing else and nothing happened. Don''t worry about it."


    At this time, she also made a decision in her heart. She didn''t intend to tell them that Li Nanyan was fake. When she found Li Nanyan in the future, she explained to them clearly.


    Ye Xinyi stares at Tang Mu orange again and makes sure that there is nothing wrong with it. A few people chat at will, time flies by. Tang Mu orange looked at the time, did not expect that it was almost six o''clock, she got up to go back, ye Xinyi some reluctant to pull Tang Mu orange''s hand, said: "Mu orange ah, I often come back to see if I have time, my mother will make decisions for you." Seeing the sincerity in Ye Xinyi''s eyes, Tang Mu Cheng''s canthus were moist, but she was afraid of being seen by Ye Xinyi. She just squeezed out a smile and said, "Mom, I will. During this period, you and dad should take good care of your body. If anyone else comes to send a message, don''t believe it." Tang Mucheng left this sentence and left directly. Ye Xinyi couldn''t help but wonder. She turned to Li Fu and said, "what do you mean by this sentence?" Li''s father looked at Tang Mu Cheng''s leaving figure, with a deep look in his eyes. "It''s going to change recently." Li''s father''s words are also obscure, and ye Xinyi''s face is even more muddled. When she wants to ask something, Li''s father has gone in, and ye Xinyi stomps her feet angrily. Now she is dumb one by two. Is it true that she doesn''t understand anything. After returning to Li''s home, Tang Mu Cheng is still worried. The safety of Li''s father and mother can''t be guaranteed. It''s better to have someone around them all the time. In this way, she can''t help thinking of a person.

 Chapter 1100

    This person is her grandfather. Tang Mu Cheng knows that her grandfather has been secretly sending people to protect herself, so this is the reason why she dares to stay with Li Nan Yan.


    Dial grandfather''s phone, Tang Mu orange sweet said: "grandfather, recently good health?"


    Hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s voice, Mr. Meng said with a smile, "my grandfather is in good health. Why do you think of calling me today? Come on, what do you want your grandfather to do for you this time? "


    Mr. Meng is an individual. Naturally, he knows that Tang Mu Cheng must have asked for help before he calls. Tang Mu Cheng is a little embarrassed when he hears that, "it''s all guessed out by my grandfather. I can''t escape from my grandfather''s eyes if I have any thoughts."


    Amused by her words, Mr. Meng can''t help thinking of Tang Mu Cheng''s childhood. As long as he had nothing to do, he would gather around him and ask questions. When he had something to do, the first person he thought of was himself.


    "Of course, my grandfather watched Mu Cheng grow up. How could he not know what Mu Cheng was thinking? Tell me what happened this time. "


    Tang Mu Cheng stopped laughing and said seriously: "grandfather, I believe you also know about Li Nan Yan. Now the people in Li''s group are fake, not real Li Nan Yan. So now I''m worried about the personal safety of my mother-in-law and father-in-law."


    Mr. Meng was a little surprised when he first heard the news, but he soon reflected that if Li Nanyan was a fake now, the man who appeared at the base that day could explain, and he knew what Tang Mu Cheng wanted him to do this time.


    "You want grandfather to send someone to protect them, right?"


    It''s a pleasure to talk with smart people, which is why the first person Tang Mu Cheng thought of after the accident was his grandfather.


    "Yes, but grandfather, I hope you can keep this matter secret first. I''m afraid that it will be leaked. When this fake Li Nanyan knows the news, it will be troublesome."


    Meng said, "don''t worry, my grandfather is the best. If you need anything, just tell him and keep in touch with him. Do you know?"


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Meng was most worried about Tang Mu Cheng. He wanted to let Tang Mu Cheng come home, so there was nothing to worry about.


    But now Mu orange has grown up, not when he was a child, so he has no right to interfere in her decision, what he can do is to become her strongest backing.


    After hanging up the phone with his grandfather, Tang Mu Cheng was at ease. Li Nan Yan didn''t come back tonight, and Tang Mu Cheng was quiet.


    Fengteng didn''t come back because something big happened in the company, so he had to stay in the company.


    Because the hands and feet of fengteng''s recruiters were not clean a few days ago, many of the company''s internal information was leaked out, so they had to hold an emergency meeting.


    The shareholders here are staring at fengteng with different eyes. Since he took office, the company has been losing money. Now there are still such things, so it is necessary to make a decision.


    "Mr. Li, you have to give us an explanation of the current situation. If you don''t come up with a satisfactory plan, you don''t have to be the president!"


    A more senior shareholder suddenly said that he really couldn''t stand the destruction of Li''s group in the hands of such people.


    Fengteng looked at the shareholder with great flavor. His name was Zhang Qiang. He was able to speak in Lishi group. He threw the document on the table and said coldly, "do you think you have the right to let me step down?"


    His attitude was very tough. Zhang Qiang didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At this time, someone couldn''t stand it and said, "Mr. Li, how can you speak to Mr. Zhang like this? At least he''s the one who accompanies your father. He''s your elder. It''s impolite of you to talk like this. "


    Fengteng no matter who is big or small, as long as he sits in the position of president of Lishi group, he is the boss of the company.


    "Elder? What about elders? He is the one who accompanies my father to fight against the mountains and rivers, but now I am the one who guards the mountains and rivers, just like an emperor. Will he let go the old ministers of the former dynasty when he sits down on the mountains and rivers? "


    Feng Teng''s words immediately made all the people present speechless. The meaning of his words was clearly that he wanted to kill the donkey, which was too direct.


    But after only one minute''s silence, people in the meeting room said discontentedly: "Mr. Li, what do you mean by this? Are you going to stop using us? "


    "If you want to leave, I will not stop you." The wind Teng very indifferent answer.


    People in the audience heard the meaning of fengteng''s words. Zhang Qiang stood up again at this time and said with some indignation: "since Mr. Li can no longer use us old guys, the old man will not be in front of Mr. Li''s eyes. Before, it was because your father treated me well, so I would try my best to consider for the Li group. It seems that there is no need now."


    Zhang Qiang said and left, others want to stay, but looking at the face of the black wind, no longer dare to have any other action.


    Feng Teng looked at the others and said, "who else wants to go? Even if you go with him now, if you don''t, you will acquiesce to obey my orders. "


    After hearing Feng Teng''s words, he left a group of people, but few of them cared. What about the collapse of the whole Li''s group? It had nothing to do with him, but he enjoyed such a powerful day. Once again, the shareholders'' meeting broke up unhappily. The future of Lishi group is really worrying. In fact, what fengteng has done is under the control of blue pool. It is also one of blue pool''s plans to oust its shareholders. After leaving the company, Zhang Qiang drove home, but he always felt that someone was following him. When he got home, he found that the room was dark. No matter how he called his wife, no one answered. Just as he was about to turn on the light, the light in the room suddenly came on. Zhang Qiang''s wife was tied to a chair, and the cloth was sealed on her mouth, surrounded by a group of rude looking men. This scene really scared Zhang Qiang. As soon as he wanted to get close to his wife, a voice came from the sofa¡° I''ve heard a lot about Zhang Zhang Qiang walked past and found a strange man sitting in front of him. Zhang Qiang asked, "who are you? Why did you kidnap my wife in my house? "¡° It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether Mr. Zhang knows what to do. If you make the right choice, your wife and children will be safe. "

 Chapter 1101

    The man suddenly got up and became a bit fierce. He came to Zhang Qiang and warned, "if you make the wrong choice, you can watch your wife go to hell."


    Zhang Qiang is a little out of breath because of this man''s aura. He doesn''t know when he''s going to get into trouble with such people, but when he looks at his wife''s scars, he can''t help sweating on his forehead.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Hearing Zhang Qiang''s words, the man smiles a little. He pats Zhang Qiang on the shoulder, sits opposite him and gives a document to Zhang Qiang.


    "This is a share transfer certificate. Mr. Zhang will sign it if there is no mistake, so we can go back to our lives."


    Zhang Qiang shakes and picks up the document on the table, which clearly says that he voluntarily throws out all his shares and transfers them to LanChi as a third party at a low price. However, he knows that his shares are the largest in Li''s family besides Li''s family.


    If he sells all his shares, then Li will be an incomplete company. If the blue pool is a man with ulterior motives, then the demise of Li group is just around the corner.


    He can''t help sweating when he looks at the contents of the document. Li''s boss, that is, Li''s father, treats him very well, so he also devoted his best time to Li.


    Ben knew he shouldn''t sign the document, but looking at his wife''s scars, he had to make a choice.


    Seeing that Zhang Qiang was still hesitating, the man waved his hand to indicate what his men should do. A big man took out a knife and scratched his wife''s arm fiercely. All of a sudden, his blood gushed out, and his wife fainted under extreme tension.


    Seeing this, Zhang Qiang quickly signed his name. He knew that if he hesitated again, his wife would die. He trembled and handed the document to the man. When the man saw the signed name, he was satisfied and put the document away.


    "Now that I''ve done what you asked me to do, it''s time to let my wife go." Zhang Qiang looked at the man in front of him and said.


    The man got up from his seat, picked up the knife with blood, compared it with Zhang Qiang''s face a few times, and then said, "that''s natural. Tomorrow, Mr. Zhang will need to hang up the document of selling shares in person, so that our boss will live in Lishi group


    After that, the man left Zhang Qiang''s home with his men. After they left, Zhang Qiang dared to move. At this time, his legs were completely scared and he climbed up to his wife.


    Zhang Qiang knows that Li Nanyan must be playing tricks behind this. He vetoed him. Li Nanyan immediately wants to drive himself out of Li''s family. He will remember this account.


    The next day, sure enough, there was news on the Internet that Zhang Qiang wanted to sell off his shares. When people in Li''s group saw it, they couldn''t believe it. He was a senior member of the company. If he left the company, no one would be able to restrict Li Nanyan.


    They also began to plan for their own future. Sooner or later, the current president will get into trouble. It''s better to get out of the fire as soon as possible.


    As soon as the news of the sale of Zhang Qiang''s shares came out, someone took his shares, and this person became one of the official shareholders of Lishi group.


    At this time, fengteng is enjoying himself in a bar, sitting on a beautiful woman, eating the food handed over by the beautiful woman, and his opposite is the person who was against Li.


    One of them flattered and said: "Mr. Li''s vision is really poisonous. I wanted to invest in the properties you invested in, but I didn''t have so much ability and courage. Mr. Li really impressed me."


    Feng Teng spat out the core of his mouth and said lazily, "what is this? It''s just a small plan of mine. But those old guys of Li''s family keep on doing it every day. As long as they are against me, I will call them to look good."


    When he said this, fengteng''s eyes were full of ruthlessness. After several people looked at each other, he quickly flattered and said, "that''s to say, our manager Li is so low-key. They don''t understand it. We small businesses will take manager Li''s lead."


    "Yes, Mr. Li is our leader. Let''s drink to the future cooperation!"


    A person picks up a wine cup to say, the breeze Teng smell speech also followed to touch, but the eye is extremely disdain.


    Li''s family, Tang Mu Cheng, was completely shocked when he saw the news from his assistant. He didn''t expect that things would develop so fast in just a few days. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the people behind Li Nan Yan were so bold.


    This blue pool, she has never heard of any news about him, that is to say, he is also one of the people behind Li Nanyan. Their purpose is to occupy the whole Li family.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng calls Gu xijue. He is an expert in this field. If you have any business problems, just ask him.


    "Xijue, have you heard about Li?"


    Gu xijue''s voice was a little low. "I heard that Li''s family is too chaotic now. I heard the staff inside say that Li Nanyan lost all the shareholders when he held the general meeting of shareholders, and even directly took Zhang qiangqi away. Now the blue pool he recruited is not a simple person."


    "What should we do now? Is Li''s family going to be destroyed like this? " Tang Mu orange some choked, is that she did not keep the property he left, it is her carelessness will let villains have the opportunity. Hearing the anxiety in Tang Mu Cheng''s words, Gu xijue had to comfort him first: "Mu Cheng, don''t worry. We don''t want to mess with ourselves. I''m afraid this blue pool is not the real big man behind Li Nan Yan. I can''t find out his identity, but they want Li''s property. I''m afraid they have another plan." Tang Mu orange acquiesced, now she can do very few things, to his so weak Tang Mu orange is very resentful. Fengteng came home very late and was full of wine. He staggered to the door of Tang Mu Cheng''s room and knocked on the door. Tang Mu Cheng was asleep at this time. Suddenly, the knock on the door woke her from her dream¡° Mocheng, open the door! I want to go in and sleep! " Wind Teng with drunk voice, Tang Mu orange can''t help but some fear, but fortunately she has locked the door, afraid that he will break into the room in the middle of the night. She didn''t reply. Fengteng kept knocking on the door. After a while, the knocking stopped, and Tang Mu Cheng''s heart relaxed. She quietly approached the door and looked through the crack of the door, but saw another pair of eyes.

 Chapter 1102

    This is a beautiful island.


    The sun is shining all over the Golden Coast, and there is a coconut forest not far away.


    In a white hut, Li Nan Yan slowly opened his eyes and felt a stabbing pain on his eyelids.


    He subconsciously raised his hand to block the dazzling light in front of him. Originally, he wanted to make a sound, but he found that his throat was very sore.


    Jinmanli saw him wake up, immediately stopped the action in the hands, eyes showed a bit of joy: "you wake up?"


    Li Nan Yan helped the bed, a little bit, difficult to get up.


    "Where is this?" The moment he spoke, his whole voice was hoarse.


    Jin Manli, however, quickly stepped on the small steps and ran to his side, saying: "you lie down first. You are not suitable to walk around now. Many soft tissues in your body are injured."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Li Nanyan felt a headache, and his brows were tightly wrinkled.


    Seeing his appearance, jinmanli could not help worrying and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    As he spoke, he reached out and held his strong arm.


    At the moment when she touched the texture of his hand, her whole body was shocked. It''s no exaggeration to say that even her hair was numb.


    And Li Nanyan, although headache unceasingly, but subconsciously, still feel against jinmanli.


    He is still frowning, his hand from her hands to break out, brave way: "I''m ok."


    Jinmanli''s heart, suddenly flashed a little loss.


    Only she is not good, forced Li Nanyan, then nuzui, said: "but you also don''t have to insist, if there is really any accident, then it will be trouble."


    "Well." Li Nanyan gave her only a light reply.


    Jinmanli then said: "anyway, if you have any discomfort, you can tell me immediately, OK? Don''t hold on all the time. Where can you hold on so much? "


    At the same time, as his consciousness gradually recovered, he also felt anxious.


    It''s chaos in his brain.


    Holding the wall forward a few steps, just saw in front of a small mirror.


    Li Nan Yan went to the mirror and saw the man''s face reflected in the mirror. He was stunned and touched his face.


    This face is really a little familiar.


    But how can it grow on your face?


    Li Nan Yan frowned and looked up again. As a result, he saw a very conspicuous gauze wrapped around his head.


    "What is this?" He put his hand in the position of the gauze.


    As a result, as soon as he touched it, he gasped in pain.


    "Oh, don''t move!" Jinmanli has been standing beside him, carefully observing his every move, this will see his expression is not right, is distressed to say: "you don''t touch yourself, OK, there is the position of the wound, don''t hurt, who do you hurt?"


    As she spoke, she wanted to reach out and touch him.


    Li Nanyan stepped back two steps, looked at her and said, "who are you? Why are you here? What''s your intention? "


    Jin Manli was stunned and confused by the questions he repeatedly asked.


    "You don''t know who I am?" She pointed to herself, and looked at Li Nanyan in tears and laughter.


    Li Nanyan still frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    Jin Manli didn''t expect so much, so she quickly said: "Li Nanyan, I''m Jin Manli. How can you forget me? You can''t forget me


    And Li Nanyan, at the moment of hearing Jin Manli''s voice, felt that some memories in his head seemed to be awakened, and the pain of churning came from his nerves.


    Li Nanyan... Jin Manli


    He seems to be really familiar with these two names.


    It''s just


    Seeing him like this, Jin Manli was almost frightened by him and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Li Nanyan? Don''t scare me. Are you ok?"


    Li Nan Yan tightly hugged his head and asked with painful expression: "why am I here? Why are you standing here? "


    There was a thunderbolt in Kim''s mind as she went on!


    She suddenly stretched out her hand. No matter what she wanted to avoid, she grasped Li Nanyan''s arm tightly and asked excitedly: "wait! Don''t you forget everything? "


    Li Nanyan''s heart of defense against her was still not removed, and he threw off her hand. Li Nanyan was puzzled and wary and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Jinmanli has no words, just can''t stop looking at him, this will flash thousands of thoughts and consciousness in the brain.


    Li Nanyan avoided her eyes, and the whole person went out.


    "Where are you going?" Watching him go out, kinmanyton got a little worried and immediately followed him¡° I''m going to get out of here. " Li Nanyan responded to her deeply. Although he really can''t remember anything now, there is only one thought in his mind, that is, he must leave here. Jinmanli heard this, immediately more anxious. God, I finally met him and rescued him. If I let him go so easily, she would not be reconciled¡° You can''t go! " For a moment, she was eager to go up, and regardless of the number of 3721, she directly stopped Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan''s voice is cold, like a sudden ice: "get out of the way." Although only a short two words, but still let jinmanli the whole person are a little flustered up¡° I, I... "She''s incoherent and doesn''t know how to say it. At this meeting, Li Nanyan suddenly said, "where did I come from?" Jin Manli''s head was blank, and she didn''t know how to answer his questions. Full Leng a few minutes later, she was in the cold eyes of Li Nan Yan wake up¡° You, don''t you remember anything? " She looked at Li Nanyan and asked tentatively¡° What do you remember? " Li Nan Yan followed her words and tried to think for a while. As a result, the nerves in his head began to ache again. He couldn''t help holding his head and gave a low roar. That look, like a deep lion, can not control their emotions¡° Are you ok? " Jinmanli carefully asked, she was actually very worried, but did not dare to get close to him. Li Nan Yan panted and frowned. Finally, he had no choice but to squat down along the doorframe.

 Chapter 1103

    Even if he was in such a posture, he still had a long shadow on the ground, looking a bit lonely.


    In a hurry, Jin Manli rummaged in the cabinet with various labels, and finally found a bottle of white pills.


    Pour out a few in the palm, she took a bottle of water, handed to Li Nanyan, said: "this is pain medicine, you drink first try, maybe it will help you."


    Then he said, "and if you don''t remember, don''t think about it, you know?"


    Jinmanli some worry of looking at him, in fact, she also took some small selfish.


    If she could, she really hoped that Li Nanyan would not think of anything.


    In this way, he can always be with her.


    At the thought of this, jinmanli suddenly also some complacency.


    But the next second, she immediately chagrined again, otherwise she would have thought of it.


    Li Nanyan is an independent individual. He likes him very much. Yes, but his personality is free.


    Moreover, he has his own family. If he keeps him by his side in disguise, isn''t he breaking up other people''s families in disguise?


    Thinking of this, she was very remorseful.


    Of course, she also worried that if she really left Li Nanyan, if one day he remembered everything, would he hate her to the bone?


    And jinmanli look at this time, suddenly some complicated.


    After Li Nanyan drank the painkiller she gave her, the headache on her head did ease after a while.


    However, it seems that there is hypnotic element in this medicine. Before long, he suddenly felt very sleepy.


    Li Nan Yan held his forehead and retreated all the way. Just when he got to the bedside, he couldn''t stop feeling dizzy and fell asleep by the bedside.


    "Are you all right?" Jinmanli saw that most of his body was still outside, and she was shocked.


    When she came forward and carefully pushed Li Nanyan, Li Nanyan didn''t respond at all.


    Jinmanli brain movement, picked up just handed him the bottle of medicine, carefully studied the font above.


    In the end, she had no choice but to lift Li Nanyan''s whole body to the bed.


    His body, obviously, is much taller than hers.


    When Jin Manli moved him to the pillow, she suddenly fell on Li Nanyan''s chest.


    Through his bones, she could even hear his powerful heartbeat.


    Her face turned red. Jin Manli said to herself, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to offend you. I didn''t mean to..."


    Of course, no one answered her.


    When she suddenly jumped down from Li Nanyan, she became more uneasy, just like a guilty conscience.


    Looking along the line of sight, she found that Li Nan Yan''s eyes were closed, and the whole person seemed to have no consciousness.


    Of course, it''s even less likely to sense what she just did.


    "I think too much." Jinmanli some helpless smile, turned towards the door and went out.


    All the way straight, when she came to the largest building here, her steps stopped.


    She opened the password lock of facial fingerprint identification, and just as she entered the door, Professor John''s voice came near.


    "What''s the matter with Li Nanyan? Haven''t you woken up yet? "


    "I wake up, but his condition doesn''t seem to be very good." Jin Manli walked up to Professor John and told him truthfully, "I think he looks as if his brain has been severely damaged. Since waking up, he has been pressing his head."


    After a pause, she hesitated and added, "besides, I don''t think he remembers anything."


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Professor John raised his eyebrows with surprise.


    "Well." Jinmanli nodded.


    Professor John pondered for a while and sighed: "I have to say that this boy''s life is still very big. I didn''t expect that he could survive even if he was like this."


    The light in his eyes gradually became deeper and deeper, and the time went back to three days ago.


    This island is a new experimental base for Professor John.


    Originally, I thought that I could not be disturbed here, and I could also avoid being pursued by those who wanted to. I never thought that I found Li Nanyan in a recent undersea exploration here!


    At that time, when they brought Li Nanyan back, they felt that he still had some rest, which was quite incredible.


    This ocean belongs to a natural area, and all the fish in it are wild. Generally speaking, it''s strange to see him do not eat him alive one by one. Not only did he not have any trace of being bitten, but he could still be saved.


    At that time, when he was brought back, jinmanli was stunned and almost fainted. But at that time, his head seemed to have been touched on a reef, and his lungs were also infected by the sea water. Seeing that jinmanli also fell into thinking, Professor John then asked, "is he OK in other aspects?"¡° No problem. " Jin Manli answered here and said, "Professor, you should find a way to help him and see if there are any drugs that can relieve his symptoms."¡° What''s the matter? " Professor John''s eyes sank. Jin Manli didn''t know how to open her mouth, but she still insisted on saying, "it seems that his head has been seriously injured. I think..." this time, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Professor John: "what''s wrong with him?" Then, the tone changed again. Looking at Jin Manli thoughtfully, she said, "Manli, you are still too young and have no heart. I tell you, if he develops like this, if we recover his memory immediately, he will leave here without hesitation." Professor John can''t be clearer. From this point of view, he is actually speculating about jinmanli''s mind. He thought, according to jinmanli for Li Nanyan care degree, certainly don''t want to let him go. Jinmanli hesitated for a while. As expected, she looked a little guilty and asked, "what is the main reason for his memory impairment?"¡° Don''t worry, he should be under the sea, by the collision damage, so it caused local memory damage

 Chapter 1104

    Then he went on to explain: "with our professional explanation, he should be a slight concussion, which can''t cause a big situation."


    Jinmanli began to hesitate again.


    She bit her lip slightly and looked very struggling.


    After a few minutes, Professor John saw that she wanted to stop talking and asked, "what''s the matter? Anything else? "


    Jinmanli nodded slightly, seemed to make a difficult choice, answered Professor John''s words: "otherwise, please treat and recover him!"


    After just a struggle, she finally decided to take Li Nanyan''s personal situation as the starting point.


    Although she likes him very much, she doesn''t want to be selfish and tie him to her side in the name of love.


    Especially now, a part of his memory loss may be a good thing for her, but she is also afraid that if Li Nanyan is not treated in time, he will cause some other adverse symptoms.


    Professor John, looking at her choice, was stunned at first, and then calmly responded: "silly girl, I tell you, it''s not that I''m selfish. He''s involved in brain nerves. Our equipment here is limited, so we can only wait for him to recover slowly."


    Did not think, jinmanli heard the answer is not satisfied, but also made an idea: "otherwise, I will take him out, sent to the hospital for treatment, how?"


    "No way!" Just as the idea came out, it was rhetorically rejected by Professor John.


    He seemed to be surprised to realize that his tone was a little heavy. He slowed down and then explained, "Mary, you know how dangerous it is outside now."


    "Let''s not say that those mutated infectious agents are everywhere. The most terrible thing is that now there are still some people hiding in the dark, targeting our organization, deliberately trying to target US and endanger our personal safety."


    "I think you know that, otherwise we don''t have to move to such a place."


    Jin Manli, who had so much to take care of, said hastily, "but Li Nanyan --"


    "There should be no big problem with his words for the time being." Professor John easily took her words and said: "even if you take him out, I promise those doctors in the hospital will let him rest in the hospital. I have been employed in the medical field for so many years, you should believe that I still have this judgment ability?"


    After that, Professor John grumbled again: "and you don''t know him. Now he can''t do anything. Maybe he can be more peaceful."


    Jinmanli nodded thoughtfully.


    As for Professor John, she is naturally trustworthy.


    It''s just


    When Jin Manli was about to go out, she couldn''t help asking again, "Professor, will he really be ok? Why don''t you come and see him with me if you have time? "


    Professor John''s face was frozen. "I won''t go there, Mary. The things I taught you must be enough for him."


    "Don''t worry, he''s not as vulnerable as you think."


    As he spoke, Professor John rummaged in the medicine box in front of him.


    Finally, she took out some medicine and put it into jinmanli''s hands.


    "These drugs are all useful to him. If you go back and give them to him, there are still some drugs that need to be injected into the body. You should know the dosage. I won''t explain more."


    After the explanation, he didn''t want to continue Li Nanyan''s discussion with Jin Manli, so he pushed his wheelchair to the edge of the test bench and said without raising his head: "by the way, if you are free, don''t always look at him beside that boy. Come to the lab more often. It''s useful for you to help me."


    Jinmanli nodded, "OK."


    Looking at Jin Manli''s back, Professor John''s pupils narrowed and his eyes became more and more ambiguous.


    Jinmanli almost ran all the way back.


    I don''t know why, when she was just at Professor John''s, all that came to her mind were the shadows of Li Nanyan.


    One of the most worried is that Li Nanyan will leave here without authorization after he sobers up.


    According to his current situation, even if she is willing to let him free, he is obviously not suitable to stay outside more.


    First, he has no ability to resist danger at all. Second, if he meets someone with evil intentions and tells him something, maybe Li Nanyan''s personal safety will not be guaranteed.


    Finally, when she arrived at her destination, jinmanli opened the door and looked up at Li Nanyan.


    The result is not as bad as imagined, his tall figure, lying there safely.


    At this moment, he looks very quiet.


    Jinmanli breathed a sigh of relief. She put her hands together and murmured to herself, "it''s OK. It''s OK that you''re here."


    The effect of this medicine is very strong. It was not until the evening that Li Nan Yan came to his senses. In the twilight, jinmanli just brought in her lunch box. At the moment when she saw that he was getting ready to get up, she was very happy. She busily put down the things in her hand, then stood beside Li Nanyan and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else uncomfortable? Well At the same time, he held out his hand to help him. Li Nan Yan snorted a little, directly bypassed her. Obviously, he didn''t want her to touch. Jin Manli noticed his action and drew back her hand awkwardly, but she still said: "you don''t want me to help you, but you must be careful yourself, otherwise if you fall down again, you will be in trouble." At this point, she suddenly felt bad again, so she gave a "bah" and said, "I''m a crow mouth!" Li Nanyan still didn''t listen to her words. He not only kept a certain safe distance from Jin Manli, but also carefully looked around the strange place with a strong guard in his eyes. Jinmanli see him also don''t let himself close, for a moment also don''t know what to say, the atmosphere is also in the pause, time stalemate, after a long time, she just remembered like opening a way: "well, well, you sit down first, I just played some food back, you how much to eat." As soon as the words fell, she went to pack the food boxes she had brought and opened them. The smell of the food came to my nostrils. In recent days, Li Nanyan has been injected with glucose and other things to supplement energy, and he is really hungry.

 Chapter 1105

    Jinmanli turned on the light, and the colorful food in the food box became clear.


    At the bottom are green cauliflower and lettuce, covered with red hot dog slices and golden barbecue.


    The color matching matches with the fragrance in the air. It looks very appetizing.


    Just as Li Nan Yan stretched out her hand to the food she had brought, Jin Man Li ton cried out anxiously: "wait! Stop it first


    Li Nanyan in the hand a meal, don''t understand to see to him, and Jin Manli takes advantage of this meeting, a move those food from him.


    "These are not yours, but mine. I''m sorry." She was a little embarrassed to smile at him, and then took out another food box.


    After opening it, there are some porridge soup. In a word, it looks very light. It can''t be compared with her.


    "You''re on medication now. You can''t take these. Just take this." Jinmanli pushed the food box in front of him, then gave him a spoon.


    Li Nanyan hesitated, looked at the food box belonging to Jin Manli, and finally laid hands on the food in front of her eyes.


    He hasn''t eaten for too many days.


    Maybe she was really hungry. Seeing that he was eating fast, jinmanli told her: "eat slowly, don''t worry, no one will compete with you."


    When she said this, jinmanli was stunned, and then shook her head.


    At the beginning, Li Nanyan was so cold and hard to get close to. I didn''t expect that now, she was scolded with such words.


    Thinking about it, her eyes focused on Li Nanyan''s face again.


    Seeing his perfect side face, her divine sense drifted away.


    When God made man, it was really unfair.


    For a man like Li Nanyan, even if his head is wrapped with gauze, his dining style is elegant.


    I really don''t know how to say


    As if sensing her eyes, Li Nan Yan, with a hoarse voice, rang out of thin air in the middle of the meal.


    "Who are you?"


    This question surprised Jin Manli.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she said to Li Nanyan, "I''m not a bad person. I won''t hurt you. Don''t worry."


    But Li Nanyan didn''t let her down because of her words.


    While constantly looking at her with the corner of the eye, while constantly using the spoon to stir the bowl of food, it seems that the appetite is not just so good.


    Jinmanli sits opposite him, facing such a perfect man as Li Nanyan. She eats like chewing wax. Her whole mind is attracted by Li Nanyan. How can she still have the mind to eat?


    Receiving her eyes, Li Nan Yan suddenly said, "what''s your name?"


    Jinmanli curled her lips, but she said her name truthfully: "my name is jinmanli."


    At the mention of this, she suddenly added in a low voice, "if you like, you can call me Mary."


    Li Nanyan did not answer her.


    Not long after dinner, Li Nan Yan was ready to rest after washing.


    Just as he was lying in bed, Kinman stormed in through the door.


    In the night, Li Nanyan''s back was stiff. He opened his eyes and looked at her. He found that she was looking for something important here, and he didn''t make a sound.


    Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, jinmanli suddenly stood in front of his bed.


    Li Nanyan inadvertently raised her eyelids. As a result, just by the moonlight outside the window, she saw a bright thing in her hand, similar to a syringe.


    Although he couldn''t see jinmanli''s expression clearly, he could see jinmanli was holding the syringe, ready to stab him.


    Li Nan Yan immediately lay down and rolled to one side, and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Silent, his broad hands, but also pinched jinmanli''s soft neck.


    Kimmeryton was terrified.


    She knew that Li Nanyan was not so easy to give in, so she just thought that he was asleep and was thinking about taking medicine for him. How could she expect that Li Nanyan would come here again?


    "I..." before Jin Manli''s anger subsided, she suddenly felt guilty and stared at the window in front of her.


    Li Nan Yan''s fingers on her neck tightened more and more, and she could see a few blue and purple marks appearing slowly.


    Jinmanli only felt very uncomfortable, also felt that her respiratory tract was blocked.


    She covered her throat and coughed. The whole person looked extremely fragile, as if she would be crushed if she exerted another force.


    "You, you let me go quickly!" Jinmanli hard from the throat to send out these words, and then desperately beat his hand on his arm, trying to use this way, to break away from him.


    However, the result is of course impossible. Li Nan Yan''s hand not only didn''t tighten, but also tightened like a pair of pliers, and his voice was colder and colder than before¡° Who the hell are you? What''s your purpose in bringing me here? " At the same time, their activities here naturally attracted the attention of outsiders. After a while, two people came in, knocked on the door and asked, "you, what''s going on inside?" Jinmanli was trying to answer that it was ok, but her voice was blocked and she couldn''t speak. And two people outside the door, directly break into the door, just saw this scene¡° Let go of Miss King They took out their weapons on the spot and threatened Li Nanyan. Li Nan Yan''s face sank and he was indifferent to their words. And Jin Manli, because she can''t make a sound, constantly faces them and uses her limbs to compare and draw out various movements¡° If you don''t let Miss King go, we''ll fight with you! " They waved their guns at Li Nanyan, hoping to frighten him. However, they obviously underestimated Li Nanyan''s determination. Even in the face of such extreme threats, he did not change his face. Jinmanli for a long time, just spit out a few bytes: "Li Nanyan... You let me go, what''s the point of holding me like this..." when they heard jinmanli''s voice, they couldn''t help but feel worthless for her¡° This man is too heartless. When sister Mary came back to save him, she had a big quarrel with Professor John. Who knows that he would take revenge now, tut tut.... "

 Chapter 1106

    "Well, I don''t think such a man is qualified to be so arrogant here. His life belongs to sister Mary! I''m sure sister Mary didn''t expect that she saved a white eyed wolf


    Maybe it''s really two people''s words that stimulate Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan''s meeting is a little quiet.


    Even though he has forgotten a lot of things, he still knows some basic common sense and truth.


    Aware of their words, unconsciously, he also loosened his hand from her.


    If she was pardoned, she covered her neck and squatted to one side, breathing uncontrollably and coughing constantly.


    And Li Nanyan, then coldly to the two people who were in the same place, said: "what you just said, is it true?"


    You look at me and I look at you, both of them are scared by his momentum and dare not say anything more.


    Seeing that they didn''t seem to have recovered, his tone mixed with a little bit of anger and depravity, he spoke again in a louder voice: "I ask if what you just said is true or not!"


    They were shivering again, but one of them had some reaction. What did he say? He opened his mouth slowly and answered: "yes, yes..."


    Jinmanli holding the wall, or coughing out of breath, as if the whole person is about to suffocate.


    Seeing this, the two people immediately stopped having any trouble with Li Nanyan, and ran to Jin Manli one after another to express their sympathy for her situation.


    "Sister Mary, are you all right? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "Come on, have a drink first and take it easy. I''ll tell you, like some heartless people, you don''t pay any attention to them, really! If there is another time, you can just ignore him! "


    While saying this, they also turned their heads from time to time and looked at Li Nanyan''s position, as if they were guilty.


    Li Nan Yan this meeting, the facial expression is full of a few different feelings, in Jin Man Li''s body not to stop looking at.


    For a long time, he suddenly walked out with long legs.


    Jinmanli because it will not slow down, there is no time to manage him, just desperately to their own comfort.


    After a while, Professor John and others also heard the news from her side and came to see what was going on.


    "Are you all right?" Professor John couldn''t help asking when she was so out of breath.


    At the same time, his eyes also began to move on Jin Manli''s body. At last, he naturally saw the abrupt trace on her neck.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Professor John, with sharp eyes, immediately lowered his brow.


    Before Jin Manli had time to explain, she was rushed to answer by the quick talker: "it''s Li Nanyan!"


    Originally, Professor John had a bad impression on Li Nanyan. After hearing this, he turned black: "that boy, how dare he be so ungrateful to you! I will never let him go!"


    He made an inspection tour of the people around him. When he found that he didn''t see Li Nanyan''s shadow, he couldn''t help asking them, "where''s Li Nanyan? Where is he? Hurry up and find him out for me


    Jinmanli was trying to explain, but when she heard that Professor John said that Li Nanyan had disappeared, she immediately stood up.


    When she found that Li Nanyan was not here, she was so flustered that she didn''t know why. She cried out: "where''s Li Nanyan?"


    No one answered her.


    Then she burst into tears: "Li Nanyan, he doesn''t know us at all! Moreover, there is no tool for him to go out. What should he do if he can''t think of it or is flooded by the sea? Go to her quickly


    Although the words say so, but everyone is like did not hear her voice, one by one indifferent stand.


    There were also the two people who had said sarcastically: "Sister Mary, I advise you not to worry about it. People may not take it seriously at all."


    "Yes, not only that, I think if anything really happened to Li Nanyan, it would be a punishment from God!"


    "He is so kind to you, so no matter what bad consequences he has, he should bear them himself!"


    Several people''s words are more and more mean. Jinmanli can''t listen to them any more. She starts to run out without thinking about it.


    It was already dark. What she was most afraid of was that Li Nan Yan had no memory and would do some stupid things in his unconsciousness.


    However, jinmanli didn''t expect that at the moment when she was about to go out, suddenly two people stood up from the team and stopped in front of her.


    "What do you mean?" Jinmanli frowned and said: "I tell you, life is of great importance. You''d better get out of the way. If anything happens, you can''t afford it!"


    Stop her two people, immediately facial expression some embarrassment rise.


    Instead, Professor John suddenly said, "I let them stop you."¡° They are right. People like Li Nanyan are not worth paying for him. " Jinmanli subconsciously want to explain: "but Professor, before this time, Li Nanyan also helped us a lot? Without him, we may not be able to say whether we can be here safely. How can he be regarded as vengeance? " Jin Manli''s expression was filled with countless anxieties: "and what he did today is just a misunderstanding. Listen to me..." Professor John looked at Jin Manli with great care and cut off her words and said: "Manli, I know you are a child with solid eyes and that you have Li Nanyan in your heart. But this topic, I think, we can discuss it here, No more discussion. "¡° In a word, I think we have done our utmost to Li Nanyan. He has saved my life. That''s right. Don''t we save his life this time? "¡° Even if he wants to leave now, it is a choice made when he is conscious. We have no reason to stop him. " Jiang is still hot. Professor John''s words are convincing. But he''s wrong if he wants to give in as easily as jinmanli. Jinmanli took a look at the time, and knew that it was not a good way to entangle with Professor John again. For a moment, she didn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. When the two doorkeepers didn''t pay attention, she quickly passed through them and rushed into the night.

 Chapter 1107

    Behind him, Professor John''s voice came faintly: "you girl..."


    "Don''t worry, professor. I''ll be back soon," she said


    The sea is like tide, and the night is like ink.


    Jinmanli almost the island to find all over, just panting to find him.


    The sea water slapped at Li Nan Yan''s feet and almost soaked half of his trouser legs. Jin Man Li Dun''s anxious hands made a trumpet shape and yelled at him: "Li Nan Yan!"


    Li Nan Yan turned a deaf ear.


    In the middle, she seemed to look back, but she could not see the slightest emotion in his eyes.


    Most importantly, at this time, Li Nanyan suddenly didn''t know what was wrong and walked straight out towards the middle of the sea.


    The tide at night is always spreading very fast, waves wave after wave, jinmanli can only see a little by the fuzzy moonlight.


    Seeing that most of his body had gradually disappeared into the bottom of the sea, Jin Manli was so anxious that she could hardly help herself.


    She yelled his name several times in succession, and then, regardless of the danger of high tide, she chased Li Nanyan.


    "Li Nanyan, come back to me! It''s too dangerous


    Jin Manli''s thin body is hard to walk through the sea.


    The sea is freezing to the bone. Jin Manli shivers one after another. Because her figure is not bigger than Li Nanyan, her hair behind her is soaked in the sea.


    The drooping feeling of her hair with water and the resistance of the sea under her feet made her bite her teeth strongly.


    Fortunately, the speed of Li Nan Yan''s action is not so fast. After a while, she arrived at Li Nan Yan''s side.


    The sea breeze is very loud, the sea water has been soaked to the position of jinmanli''s chest.


    "Li Nan Yan!" Jin Manli holds Li Nan Yan''s exposed arm tightly. She is seldom angry. She can''t help roaring: "you go back with me, it''s too dangerous here!"


    Li Nan Yan turned to look at her. It seemed that there were two obsidians in her eyes. "Li Nan Yan..." Jin Man Li Dun''s eyes were red. She grabbed Li Nan Yan''s hand, "come with me, I beg you!"


    The sea was so cold that she couldn''t stop fighting.


    Li Nan Yan''s face is still with indifference, but this meeting, it is spit out a few words: "I want to leave here!"


    Jin Manli can''t help it. She tries her best to pull Li Nan Yan toward the shore.


    The tears on her face mixed with the sea water and looked out of control.


    Maybe she really moved Li Nan Yan. Li Nan Yan didn''t struggle this time. On the contrary, she followed Jin Manli and walked towards the shore.


    Finally at the edge of the beach, Jin Manli gasped heavily. Her limbs were tired, but she felt more chilly and got into her body.


    "Li Nanyan, what do you want to do..." for a long time, she just raised her head and looked at Li Nanyan.


    Her teeth were trembling as she spoke.


    Li Nan Yan looks at him, the eye son twinkles several Xu meaning is not clear.


    The cold wind blows from behind. At this time, jinmanli sneezes heavily.


    The next second, because of the uneven force, she fell on Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan frowned and stepped back: "what are you doing?"


    Jinmanli faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    She sniffed hard because she was hit enough by his action. She didn''t feel sad. Instead, she said, "OK, don''t make any noise. Will you come back with me?"


    Li Nanyan retreated two steps and refused her in silence.


    Jin Manli could guess what he thought in his heart. In a moment, she was worried and said to Li Nanyan, "Li Nanyan, can you stop worrying me about you? Do you know how hard it is for me to save you


    The more she said, the more excited she was. She reached out and pointed to the sea not far away: "some words I didn''t want to say were too heavy, but now I want to tell you that if it wasn''t for me, you would have been in the stomach of the fish already!"


    Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He didn''t have the slightest sense of guilt. On the contrary, he followed the direction of her fingers and looked in the past.


    After dark, the sea level looks like it is full of danger and fear of the unknown.


    Of course, he also knows that this ocean is very dangerous, but somehow, there always seems to be a voice in his heart, reminding himself all the time that he must leave here!


    But what bothered him was that he had no idea where to go.


    Li Nanyan thought for a long time, spit out three words to Jin Manli: "go back."


    Jin Manli was stunned, then she put on a face again and said, "if you don''t go back, I won''t go back either - ah Chou!" Before she finished, she sneezed heavily. Li Nan yanrao is no matter how cold he is, it will be difficult for him to feel at ease. How to say, Jin Manli is a woman, in terms of physical quality, it must be inferior to him. Li Nan Yan took a deep breath, turned around at this time, and dropped two words without any emotion: "let''s go." Jinmanli was stunned again. But soon, when she saw Li Nanyan walking in front of her, she couldn''t help smiling. Anyway, Li Nanyan finally compromised with her, didn''t he¡° Li Nanyan, wait for me! " Forced to endure the chill in the body, spread the leg to make an effort to catch up. Although the body was blowing chilly, but I do not know why, her heart is qinzhe a trace of warmth. When they came back, jinmanli specially listened to it and made sure there was no sound around the room. Then she was slightly relieved and pushed Li Nanyan in first. She was worried that Professor John would be here with people waiting for her to come back. At that time, she had clearly seen that the professor''s opinions on Li Nanyan were growing. Now, in order to avoid conflicts between them, she had to try her best to let them not meet. Now, it seems that''s not the case. Jinmanli pushed the door open and pressed the light switch in the room. Never thought, at the moment when the light filled the whole room, Professor John''s voice with some anger rang at the same time: "are you back?" It has to be said that Jin Manli was startled by the sudden voice, but she just turned back to Professor John''s eyes.

 Chapter 1108

    She was a little guilty and said, "Professor, why haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Professor John gave a cold hum and turned a blind eye to her words. In a twinkling of an eye, he focused his eyes on Li Nanyan again and said, "do you know how much trouble your existence has brought us?"


    "Mary is an important research member here. If anything happens to her because she''s looking for you today, I''ll never let you go!"


    There was no reproach in his words.


    When Jin Manli heard this, her shoulder trembled. She immediately stood between them and stopped Li Nanyan. She said to Professor John, "Professor, don''t worry. Li Nanyan is not a bad man. He just woke up a little confused. I will tell him when I look back."


    "Hum!" Professor John glared at Jin Manli angrily: "Manli, I think you are really out of your mind. Sooner or later, you will be destroyed in his hands!"


    "I..." jinmanli stammered for a while, and finally said: "Professor, I know what to do. I have a seal in my heart. Don''t worry."


    Professor John tried to calm himself down and said to Jin Manli in a deep voice: "OK, there''s nothing else for you here. You go to change into a dry suit first. What''s the style of a girl''s family like this?"


    Jinmanli looked down at herself. The whole dress was wet because it was full of water.


    Fortunately, she didn''t wear a lot today, so except for some embarrassment, there was nothing else.


    "Then I''ll go and change first." Jinmanli sipped and said.


    Turning his head, he thought of something again and winked at Li Nanyan: "your clothes are wet too. Come with me. I''ll find some clothes for you."


    She wanted Li Nanyan to leave with her. First, she was worried that Professor John would make trouble for him after she left. Second, she was worried that Li Nanyan would catch a cold.


    "Good." Li Nanyan agreed unequivocally.


    Jinmanli was light hearted. Just as she was going to leave here with Li Nanyan, Professor John suddenly said in a deep voice: "wait a minute!"


    Inexplicably, Jin Manli felt tight in her heart. She turned back and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? "


    "Of course." Professor John with a bit of resentment down these three words, eyes have been focused on Li Nanyan.


    Jinmanli summoned up her courage and said, "if there''s anything wrong, we''ll talk about it later. Now our clothes are wet, and it''s not appropriate to stand here. "


    Professor John raised his hand to her. "You go down and change your clothes first. As for him, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange someone to take him."


    After that, he took a meaningful look at Jin Manli.


    Jinmanli got along with him for such a long time, naturally, she quickly understood the meaning of Professor John.


    His eyes seemed to be saying, let her pay attention to propriety, more words, he did not want to say too directly.


    Jinmanli bit her teeth and lowered her head, her face flushed.


    "Well, he''ll ask you, professor."


    After a deep look at Li Nanyan, she left the sentence and went out alone.


    The sound on the door belt soon rang out, and there were only Li Nanyan and Professor John left in the room.


    When Jin Manli was here just now, the atmosphere could barely be suppressed by them. Now, as soon as she left, something went wrong in the air.


    Water drops down Li Nanyan''s skirt, drop by drop, Professor John''s voice, suddenly sounded.


    "Li Nanyan, what do you want to do?"


    "Even if you did help us a lot before, but considering your current situation, even if we are still human, we are still almost there."


    "It''s hard for us to find such a place. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope that in the future, I can continue to devote myself to the research career I love with peace of mind. And Manli, whose talent is much more intelligent than you think. If she continues to be cultivated by me, she will be a rare good hand in the future."


    Li Nan Yan''s fingers closed slightly, and his whole body exuded a sense of coercion and depression.


    It seems that after reading his words for a long time, he said slowly: "just say what you want to say."


    Professor John''s eyes were burning, and his tone was direct and sonorous: "I want you to understand that you don''t want to embarrass us here."


    After the previous contact, he can be regarded as understanding Li Nanyan.


    Although his personal ability and decision-making ability are very good, he is really a troublemaker.


    Through his observation of Li Nanyan, it seems that he didn''t come to their territory for long, but he has offended a lot of people in silence.


    The most terrible thing is that they are all local giants, which they can''t afford.


    In fact, it''s not impossible for him to keep Li Nanyan. He told him before that he would marry Jin Manli, but he just refused. From this point of view, it''s absolutely impossible for him to leave a man who has too much of his own opinions. Even Professor John began to doubt whether his previous kidnapping was due to his close relationship with Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan''s figure was slightly shocked. Is also in suddenly, he eyebrows between fell a few fierce color: "let''s do a deal, how?" Surprised by his unusual reaction, Professor John immediately said, "you Originally, he thought that after he said these words to Li Nanyan, he would be restrained. Unexpectedly, he was even more aggressive! Just listen to Li Nan Yan''s way, "I don''t want to stay here too much, as long as you truthfully tell me my previous history, what happened, and then send me away safely, I will promise you that I will never appear in front of you again, OK?" Professor John''s face sank in a flash. This Li Nanyan is more rampant than he imagined. They risked their life to save him. It was the end of their duty. Unexpectedly, he returned. Just when Professor John was thinking about how to deal with him, suddenly, the door was opened and jinmanli came in. It can be seen that jinmanli''s face is not very good¡° Professor, you can''t drive him away like this! " Jin Manli stands in front of Li Nanyan regardless, arms a horizontal, posture will stop him. Jinmanli firmly said to Professor John, "now he can''t leave here!"

 Chapter 1109

    "Presumptuous!" Professor John immediately roared out: "Mary, do you think I''m old and useless? Now I''m not dead. It''s not your turn to teach me!"


    It can be said that Professor John''s character, in fact, has always been rather paranoid.


    Of course, if it had not been for this paranoia that led him, he would not have made so many brilliant achievements.


    Jin Manli had never quarreled with Professor John to such a degree before. Although she was scared, she looked at him stubbornly and said, "Professor, now his body has not fully recovered. If we let him go now, wouldn''t it kill him?"


    She looked at Professor John with a worried face, the whole person is quite difficult to calm down.


    Professor John''s voice went up a little bit. "Mary! Shut up


    It''s reasonable for Professor John to be angry.


    Even if Li Nanyan, an outsider, makes herself angry, but Jin Manli is a confidant who has worked hard for more than ten years!


    But now, in front of him, he turned his elbow out. How could he not be angry?


    Li Nan Yan in one side, coldly looked at two people one eye, is still silent, just his words to move out.


    "I said that as long as you tell me the truth, I will leave here voluntarily."


    When Jin Manli heard the voice behind her, her shoulder shook and she began to feel a little confused.


    How she didn''t expect that no matter how she opened her mouth, Li Nan Yan would never care about her.


    When she realized this, in fact, jinmanli was very sad.


    Jinmanli is like a rooster who has been defeated. In such a moment, she put away all the edges and corners of her body and slowly put down her arm.


    Her eyes droop, the whole person is showing an unspeakable loss.


    Professor John quietly put all this in his eyes. When he spoke again, his face became more rigorous.


    "Li Nanyan, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Since you always want to know your life experience, I''ll tell you!"


    After these two words, Professor John suddenly became excited.


    But originally full of face lost Jin Manli, the heart also followed up to mention.


    He even held the palm of his hand for fear that Professor John would tell the truth.


    Of course, what she was more afraid of was that after Li Nanyan knew the truth, she would want to escape from this place more and more.


    Just as a thousand bad ideas flashed through her mind, Professor John''s voice also sounded out of thin air at this moment.


    "Li Nanyan, Manli is your fiancee. How can you do this to her?"


    At the moment when this sentence was uttered, it was the same as petrifaction. It took a long time to react.


    "Teach Professor..." jinmanli can''t believe looking at Professor John, kowtow out of the voice.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes sank obviously, and then his eyes gathered on Jin Manli''s body.


    At this time, Jin Manli felt more and more uneasy.


    When I received his eyes, I felt that there were countless needles on my body.


    Professor John at this time again said: "Li Nanyan, why don''t you speak?"


    Li Nan Yan''s thin lips opened and closed, with a little hoarse voice overflowing from his throat: "what you said is true?"


    As he spoke, his eyes became more and more incisive.


    Professor John Yilin said, "of course, do you think I will cheat you?"


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and accurately found the gap in their words: "however, you said ten minutes ago that I was saved by you."


    The words clearly point out the vacancy of their language.


    Professor John did not expect that at this juncture, he could still maintain such a rational.


    With a look of panic, he quickly stabilized and said: "at the beginning, you resolutely left Manli alone because of some things, so of course I would hate you to the bone!"


    At this point, Professor John is beginning to be both vocal and emotional.


    "I said at the beginning that if you leave here, you will never come back!"


    "I tell you, I never thought in my life that I would meet you again!"


    A series of words are really convincing.


    Especially jinmanli, it''s incredible.


    She didn''t understand that Professor John, besides being a good hand in the medical field, could act so well!


    And Li Nanyan''s meeting seemed to believe his words with half a doubt.


    "Professor, I, I..." jinmanli has a hard conscience after all. She looks at Professor John constantly and wants to explain in a panic.


    But Professor John, as if he didn''t want to give her this opportunity, threw a restraining look at her, and then he suddenly said, "Mary, don''t speak for him any more. All the wrong things he has done before are indisputable facts!"¡° If I did hurt you before, then I apologize to you. " It''s shocking that Li Nanyan even spoke at this time. And he said, the longest sentence he''s ever had since he woke up. After a pause, he gently dropped a sentence: "I don''t remember anything before."¡° Don''t you really remember? " Professor John looked at him with puzzled eyes and said, "or do you just want to escape?"¡° I mean it. " Unexpectedly, when Li Nanyan spoke to Professor John again, his attitude was obviously more relaxed than before. And it could be heard that there seemed to be some remorse and guilt in his voice¡° Well, well, "guilty Jin Manli, hurriedly pushed Li Nanyan to the door, and said," I think that''s all for today. I''ll take him to change his clothes first. " This time, Professor John didn''t stop them. He watched them disappear out of the door together, with a thoughtful smile on his lips. Two people walk under the night sky, Li Nanyan silently stands at her side, the figure pulled out by the moonlight, all grow a big section than her. Jinmanli originally wanted to explain, but this meeting, Li Nanyan is the first to open a mouth¡° No matter what I''ve done before, I hope you don''t take it to heart in the future. " Jinmanli some stunned "Er" a, still don''t wait for him to react to come over, Li Nanyan suddenly again way: "here the wind is big, you don''t need to follow me, go back first." Just when Jin Manli thinks that Li Nanyan wants to avoid her, Li Nanyan suddenly comes back with such a sentence.

 Chapter 1110

    "Go back and rest early. Don''t catch a cold." After falling such a few words, Li Nan Yan''s eyes parted from Jin Man Li and went straight ahead.


    And Leng in place of Jin Manli, suddenly seem to hear his brain came from the depths of a dull thunder.


    Is he... Concerned about himself?


    After realizing this, it is no exaggeration to say that her whole blood began to worship.


    Jin Manli took a deep breath and tried to control her heart beat.


    She took a look in the direction of Li Nanyan''s departure and saw Li Nanyan disappear at the corner.


    Jin Manli''s heart is haunted by a joy that she can''t say. She turns around and goes into the room.


    Professor John was still in the room when he came in.


    Professor John took a look at jinmanli. He didn''t know what she was thinking. He just said, "it''s late at night. You should have a rest early."


    Then he pushed his wheelchair and walked out of the house.


    Jinmanli heart a stem, at this time, caught off guard called him.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Professor John stopped for a moment before he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I want to ask..." Jin Manli said hesitantly, how can''t tell the truth.


    Imperceptibly, ten slender fingers are pulled into a piece, as if showing the knot in her heart.


    Professor John seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and asked directly, "do you want to ask about what I just told Li Nanyan?"


    "Well." Jin Manli nodded, and a sense of urgency rose in her eyes.


    She could not help blushing when she thought of the scene where Professor John was confronting Li Nanyan and saying that she was his fiancee.


    Professor John pondered for a while, and said without thinking, "I told him that today. Don''t think about it too much. It''s just a tactic to slow down."


    Then he said, "if we can, we''d better play the play like this. Of course, before he finds out, you should never expose him. You can do whatever you want."


    Jinmanli a worried, said: "that if he found out, but how to do?"


    This is a real headache.


    However, Professor John''s thinking is still very skipping. After a long time, he gave a reply to the question: "just tell him well. As for the rest, I''m in charge of everything."


    Professor John has his own ideas in his mind.


    No matter what he said, he also saved Li Nanyan once. No matter how unreasonable he was, he would not do anything to himself?


    Moreover, his current plan seems to have stopped Li Nanyan''s heart a little.


    If Li Nanyan can be used by him in the future, he is willing to let him stay here.


    Because he is a rare talent.


    "All right." Jinmanli powerless commitment down, and said: "that I send you back."


    Professor John waved his hand: "no, our place is very safe. There are people on duty along the way. Although I''m older, I can''t be defeated by this distance."


    Knowing that Professor John is also a strong person, jinmanli went with him.


    When the door was closed, she was the only one left in the room.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly thought of Li Nanyan''s words about her in my mind, and her heart twinkled with happiness.


    Ah, it''s such a happy thing that people who like care about it!


    Jin Manli''s face flushed. She felt that she might not be able to sleep tonight.


    Just as she was humming a little song and preparing to make a bed for Li Nanyan to have a good rest, a cry of surprise came from outside.


    "No, no!"


    Hearing this sound, jinmanli subconsciously thought it was a stranger who broke into the island. She immediately put down what she was doing, pushed them away and went out. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I saw a vague black voice standing outside the door, saying to her: "Li Nanyan fainted!"


    "What


    Hear this news of Jin Manli, immediately heart straight down.


    God, she can''t afford any accident. If it goes on like this, she has to have a heart attack!


    Following the man all the way out on the path, they went straight to the laundry store.


    It is worth mentioning that because their current situation is limited, plus some special reasons, everyone here must wear sterilized clothes every day.


    Jin Manli pushed open the glass door and went straight in. As soon as she entered, she saw Li Nanyan surrounded by several people. One of them, according to medical knowledge, was pinching Li Nanyan''s middle part.


    However, Li Nan Yan''s face was so pale that he didn''t feel it at all¡° Stop it Jinmanli quickly came forward to organize their movements, and then took Li Nanyan from them, and told the people around him to lay him flat on the ground. While checking his facial features, jinmanli asked the people around him: "why did he suddenly happen?" Immediately, a flustered voice came: "I, when we came to change clothes together, we saw him fall to the ground, and I don''t know what happened to him..." jinmanli heard their so-called "clue", but her expression became more dignified¡° Yes, at that time, there was no one here except us and him. " Some people, some frightened, asked Jin Manli: "sister Manli, he should not be infected with the virus, so he came here to find us..." hearing this possibility, all the people on the scene were in a panic. Just because, in the past, they all knew how terrible the virus was. So now, when we mention these things, we all show a look of fear¡° No way. " Jin Manli looked at them helplessly and explained, "it''s impossible for him to be infected by the virus."¡° Not necessarily! " Immediately someone stood up and said, "Sister Mary, you''re going to be fascinated by love. I''ll tell you, haven''t the subjects we tested before also tested vital signs?"¡° Each of them has a fever in the early stage of the attack? And this man on the ground is absolutely in line with that. " Jinmanli black face on the spot: "who let you make a rumor here?"

 Chapter 1111

    There is something hateful about these discussions.


    Seeing that jinmanli was angry, those people didn''t dare to speculate any more and lowered their heads one by one.


    Jinmanli glanced at them and said, "you all give me a hand and help him to the infirmary."


    A few people listened to her and came forward one after another.


    The infirmary was almost empty.


    Li Nan Yan is lying on the bed, the whole person''s consciousness is dizzy.


    Jinmanli took out the thermometer from his body, looked at the number above, and frowned tightly.


    God, he has such a severe fever!


    At this time, an experimenter ran in from the outside, looked at Li Nanyan, and said to Jin Manli, "how about sister Manli? Can I help you? "


    Then I took a look at the thermometer in jinmanli''s hand, which was also a sigh.


    Seeing the worried look on Jin Manli''s face, she couldn''t help saying: "sister Manli, don''t worry too much. Maybe he just inhaled too much sea water before, causing lung infection, so..."


    Jinmanli raised her hand slightly to stop her from going on.


    She probably knows what happened to Li Nanyan.


    As for the others, she doesn''t want to think much about it.


    Just listen to jinmanli said: "you help me watch him."


    After that, she went back to the dispensing room alone and began to take out all kinds of drugs.


    Time has continued until the middle of the night, Li Nanyan in the infusion, obviously a lot better.


    When the experimenter saw that her eyes were red, he said, "Sister Mary, go to have a rest first. I''ll watch for you here. If he wakes up, I''ll inform you."


    Jinmanli shook her head: "no, you go to have a rest. I''ll stay here myself."


    "But..." the man hesitated for a moment, and finally looked at jinmanli''s stubborn eyes, then sighed helplessly and agreed.


    At the moment of going out, she gently closed the door.


    There were only two of them left in the infirmary, and a quiet leaf could be heard falling on the ground.


    Jin Manli is a little tired, lying on the edge of Li Nanyan. She raises her finger in a trance and gently depicts Li Nanyan''s sharp outline in the air. The corner of her mouth bends unconsciously.


    As if in a dream, jinmanli whispered: "Li Nanyan, if, if I can always look at you like this, how nice it would be."


    For jinmanli, this is really a luxury.


    Maybe it was because she was too tired. Unconsciously, her fingers dropped down and the whole person fell asleep.


    At this time, Li Nan Yan suddenly frowned.


    In front of him was a white fog.


    He walked step by step on the ground under his feet. Although he could not see the surrounding scene clearly, inexplicably, an incomparable sense of familiarity rose in his heart.


    Slowly, the fog gradually dispersed.


    The surrounding scene began to be clear. Towering buildings appeared in front of him. Li Nanyan looked up at all these things. It was clear that he had never seen these things before, but some fragments in his memory seemed to overlap with these tall floors.


    There are more pedestrians and endless traffic.


    In front of him, there was a woman in a white skirt.


    Although the woman only appeared a figure, but still can guess, she should be incomparably beautiful.


    At this time, her right hand holding a child, seems to be anxious to shout something.


    If he only felt familiar with the surrounding scenes, he felt as if he had been hit by thunder at the moment when he saw the figure of the woman and the child, and he also felt a fine pain in his heart.


    Li Nanyan also felt some headache.


    Consciousness led him to move forward step by step, but somehow, there seemed to be a huge repulsive force between him and the woman, so every step he took was quite hard.


    In the end, I don''t know where suddenly came a hurricane, Li Nanyan whole person can no longer stand, can''t control the soar.


    But vaguely, he heard two words from the woman and the child.


    "Nan Yan, I miss you so much. Where are you?"


    "Dad, why don''t you go home..."


    ¡ª¡ªLi Nan Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Outside the window is already a bright, bright environment is still very dazzling.


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath and struggled to get up from the bed.


    It was at this time that he realized that his body was aching for some reason, and he was in a cold sweat. Even the white sheets under him were wet with sweat.


    He also cleverly realized that the environment he was in was not the place he was yesterday.


    Just as Li Nanyan''s feet were standing on the ground, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. From the outside, a female voice came in: "you are awake." She is holding a tray in her hand. There are several dishes on the tray. It''s easy to guess that there should be food in it. Seeing Li Nanyan staring at her without blinking, the girl in the white experimental suit suddenly laughed and said, "OK, don''t look. My name is Mary. If you want, just call me Mary." As she said that, she carefully put the tray on the table and said, "eat while it''s hot, or it will be cold." Li Nanyan did not move, but asked: "where is she?" Mary was stunned by his question, and then suddenly said, "you mean sister Mary?" Li Nan Yan tightly pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. In the invisible, it is also equivalent to the recognition of this fact. Mary originally wanted to tease him, but suddenly she thought of what Jin Manli looked like today. She suddenly lowered her eyebrows and sighed, "sister Manli is miserable. I don''t know if she was infected by you, or if it was cold when she went out to chase you yesterday. She got up early today and was infused in the laboratory." At that time, Li Nan Yan frowned. Just as he wanted to ask Mary about jinmanli, there was an angry voice outside¡° Where is Li Nanyan? Tell him to come out for me The man vigorously pushed them away, and came in with such a sentence. Li Nanyan raised his eyes to see that the man was a man wearing the same clothes, and looked familiar. If I guess correctly, he should be here.

 Chapter 1112

    Mary looked at the man coming in and subconsciously stood in front of him, trying to stop him: "Robert, what are you doing? Why are you so angry in the early morning? "


    The man named Robert didn''t listen to her, but raised his chin contemptuously to Li Nanyan and said, "are you Li Nanyan?"


    Mary saw that the two seemed to be about to cause conflict, and she was in a hurry to make ends meet in the middle: "Robert, what are you doing here?"


    On the contrary, Li Nanyan, looking at his eyes, spewed out three words: "what''s the matter?"


    Robert was a little flustered at the moment when he was meeting with him. But when he thought about the purpose of his trip, he straightened his chest and cheered himself up.


    "Well, I think you really mean it!" At the moment of speaking, the sarcasm in his tone came with him.


    "A big man, let a woman suffer for you everywhere. Li Nanyan, tell me for yourself, are you still a man?"


    This words fall, Li Nan Yan originally looks more cold face, is to add a bit of sinister.


    Even in this instant, it seems that the temperature in the room has dropped several degrees.


    Although Li Nanyan didn''t say a word, people with clear eyes can document the smell of Mars in the air.


    Mary stopped Robert from saying, "Robert, what are you doing here? If Mary knew, she would be angry


    On the contrary, Robert said, "I just want to let Mary know. I also want to let her know that Li Nanyan doesn''t care about her. Most people care about her!"


    This sentence just export, the door again spread a burst of rapid footsteps.


    Isn''t that jinmanli?


    Because she was very fast, she heard the last sentence vaguely.


    Just walked in, she was not happy to stare at Robert, said: "Robert, what are you doing here?"


    See jinmanli moment, Robert instant incarnation into a paper tiger, also some wronged said: "Manli, I come here, is to help you get justice."


    Never thought about it, Jin Manli said directly: "it''s just nonsense! Robert, go back to the lab now! "


    Robert opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    How he didn''t expect that jinmanli would blame herself.


    Clearly wrong, is this Li Nanyan good?


    Seeing the confrontation between the two sides, Mary tugged at his clothes and whispered in his ear: "Robert, you don''t know what the real feelings are. I don''t think you should intervene in the matter between sister Mary and Li Nanyan. You don''t have to intervene in this matter."


    Although Robert is soft to jinmanli, but this will hear Mary''s words, or rather unfair retort: "no, I think you don''t know what is real feelings!"


    "True feelings are always at the cost of hurting each other!"


    He said in a loud voice, while staring at Li Nanyan.


    Although he didn''t name his name, he could guess who he was talking about.


    In fact, Robert has long wanted to talk to Li Nanyan.


    In this laboratory, people who have a little insight can almost see that Jin Manli''s undisguised love for Li Nanyan.


    But what no one knows is that he is also devoted to jinmanli!


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes, revealing a sense of oppression in his eyes: "you give it to me, say it again."


    Robert didn''t know why. He didn''t dare to look at him.


    Just as he shrank his neck and planned to push back the words, suddenly, jinmanli''s voice came from him again: "enough!"


    "Robert, please don''t come here again if there''s nothing else to do in the future!"


    After heavily falling this sentence, Jin Manli didn''t ask for his permission this time. She pushed him on the shoulder and pushed him out.


    In fact, jinmanli''s strength is not very great, but she has such a firm attitude that it''s not easy for Robert to be cheeky here.


    After knocking on the door twice and calling out jinmanli''s name hopelessly, Robert has no choice but to walk away.


    "What does that mean?"


    Just as Jin Manli approaches Li Nanyan and wants to express her sympathy, Li Nanyan suddenly utters such a sentence.


    "Er..." this is to ask jinmanli.


    She doesn''t know what Robert said just now.


    Just when jinmanli hesitated to reply him, her physiological function drove her to sneeze several times in a row.


    Jin manlidon was embarrassed to look for tissue everywhere for fear that her saliva would spray on Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan frowned and asked, "are you sick, too?" Jinmanli was just about to answer him, and Mary said straightforwardly: "Li Nanyan, it''s not me. You really have to thank sister Manli. She took care of you all night last night." just as Mary was about to go on, jinmanli blushed and gave her a look, "Mary, there''s nothing else to do here. You can go down first. I''ve just heard the professor say that the lab is in urgent need of help." Mary''s witty conversation stopped, and she stopped talking¡° Well, you two can talk first. " Before going out, Mary did not forget to squeeze her eyes on them, and then she closed the door. There were only two people left in the room. Jinmanli looked around awkwardly and asked, "did you sleep well yesterday?"¡° It''s OK. " Li Nan Yan slightly a meal, "last night, what happened?" Looking back on yesterday, Jin Manli replied, "you had a high fever last night, so I brought you here."¡° Thank you very much¡° You''re welcome. " Jinmanli quickly waved her hand. At this time, Li Nanyan suddenly said, "I had a dream last night." This topic jumps too fast, Jin Manli "Er" a, just excitedly ask: "dream what?" For her, Li Nanyan is so happy to tell her these things. Because it means that at least Li Nanyan is willing to let her walk into his heart slowly. But this happiness hasn''t lasted long. Li Nanyan''s next words are like a basin of cold water pouring her thoroughly.

 Chapter 1113

    "There is a woman and a child in my dream," Li Nan Yan frowned and pondered. "When I see them, I feel very familiar with them. Before that, what do I have to do with these people?"


    When Jin Manli heard this, she felt a thump in her heart.


    Although she didn''t know who Li Nanyan was dreaming of, she could guess vaguely that maybe this dream was arousing a place in his heart.


    Li Nan Yan''s voice continued: "but I can''t see their faces clearly. All I can see is their back."


    Here, his facial expression, has gradually tended to pain.


    As a matter of fact, the nerves in his brain really hurt.


    Seeing this, Kim Marie had no time to think about other things. She said to him quickly, "calm down first. Don''t worry about these things."


    Li Nanyan suddenly grabbed her hand: "you tell me, what are those two people in my dream?"


    Jinmanli was startled by his sudden action, subconsciously looked at him, the result is right, he is indeed a pair of eyes as if qinzhe ten thousand years of ice.


    This makes Jin Manli even more at a loss what to do.


    "Answer me!" Li Nanyan''s voice continues, and his strength is also increasing.


    "I, I don''t know..." jinmanli sucked her nose and spat out a few words.


    And she also obviously felt that her wrist, uncontrollable bursts of pain.


    "Ah... You let me go..." jinmanli clenched her teeth and tried her best to free him.


    However, she also because the force is not equal, the whole person straight sat on the ground.


    "Ouch!" Jinmanli cried in pain, raised her arm and looked at it, only to find that her arm had become blue purple.


    However, the most striking part is still the part that Li Nanyan just grasped.


    Seeing her like this, Li Nanyan suddenly regained some sense, and the whole person seemed calm: "sorry."


    He gently spit out two words, fingers inserted between the hair.


    Jinmanli difficult to get up from the ground, hard to answer his words: "nothing."


    Only this time, she did not go back to Li Nanyan, but limped into the pharmacy.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes turned out of the window, and the whole person began to think endlessly.


    What he wants to know most is, who is the woman and the child in the dream?


    Why did he feel a dull pain when he thought about them?


    Two people''s back, in his mind constantly overlapping, Li Nan Yan''s look gradually emerged a little pain.


    Do not know why, as if the brain subconscious, do not think of this memory.


    The more he wanted to remember her, the less he could remember her.


    Especially in the nerve, it''s really colic


    When Jin Manli came out with the medicine, she happened to see this scene again.


    "Do you really know nothing?" Li Nan Yan raised his head and looked at her with red eyes.


    After all, her conscience was upset. In a hurry, jinmanli said: "OK, don''t think about it. I promise you that when you get better, I''ll tell you everything, OK?"


    Li Nan Yan snorted coldly, "tell me, immediately!"


    Jin Manli was so roared by him that she was at a loss for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." jinmanli didn''t know what to say. With tears in her eyes, she began to apologize to him.


    Seems to feel more and more aggrieved in the heart, Jin Manli''s tears, also began to stop.


    Big ones fell to the ground, she constantly stretched out the back of her hand to wipe, repeated cycle, and soon the clothes were wet.


    Also at this time, suddenly the door was opened again, and then Robert, who had left, came out of nowhere. He angrily said to Li Nanyan, "Li Nanyan, what are you going to do?"


    Then he took Jin Manli''s hand and said with great pain, "are you OK, Manli?"


    Jinmanli looked up and saw that it was him. She immediately began to vent her grievances on him.


    "What else are you doing here? Didn''t I keep you from coming? You get out, get out of here! "


    Maybe it''s because I feel it''s a shame to be seen crying by my own members, so my voice becomes more and more annoyed.


    "I..." Robert was also at a loss for jinmanli.


    He didn''t know what to do, so he put his plan on Li Nanyan.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s all you who made Mary so sad. Li Nanyan, I won''t let you go!" This person, who only knows how to hold all kinds of test tubes and remember a lot of chemical elements in his mind, will swing up his sleeve for Jin Manli and plan to fight Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan snorted coldly, but he didn''t care about it. His attitude completely annoyed Robert. Robert thought that since he didn''t give himself face in front of jinmanli, he didn''t need to give him face any more! After this idea grew in his heart, he immediately hit Li Nanyan! Unexpectedly, Li Nan Yan didn''t hide or let go, and his figure didn''t move. Robert just thought it was a good opportunity for him, so he increased his strength. On the contrary, Jin Manli was extremely worried when she saw this scene. She covered her chest, voice can not control the sharp up: "Robert, you quickly stop, you can''t do this!" Robert, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. However, in his face when the potential will be, the result is greatly beyond his expectations. Li Nanyan is like an iron plate. When his fist falls on him, he is still indifferent. Robert, however, hears the sound of dislocation coming from his finger bone. All of a sudden, Robert exhaled in pain, pointed to Li Nanyan, and said angrily: "Li Nanyan, you, you..." you''ve been here for a long time, and he didn''t know why. On the contrary, it was Robert himself, his cheek turned to pig liver. Now, it''s a big shame in front of jinmanli! And Jin Manli, when Robert is going backward in pain, the first thing she thinks about is not him, but Li Nanyan''s body¡° Li Nanyan, what have you done? He didn''t hurt you, did he? " Li Nan Yan pushed aside her hand, tone light said: "nothing." And then to Robert''s direction, chin slightly: "you have to worry about people, should be him."

 Chapter 1114

    Robert vituba''s voice came: "Mary, my wrist seems to be dislocated..."


    Jin Manli sighed angrily and anxiously, "come with me!"


    After that, she took the lead and went into the pharmacy.


    Robert felt a little better and followed quickly.


    Li Nanyan looked at the back of the two of them, thinking.


    After a while, when she came back, she was alone.


    Jin Manli picked up the previous drugs and said to Li Nanyan, "well, you are not well. Take these drugs first."


    She said, bringing him a glass of warm water and handing him some white tablets.


    Li Nanyan looked at the small white pills in her hands, hesitated for a while, and didn''t take them.


    Seeing that he didn''t trust her, Jin Manli gave a wry smile, then threw these pills into her throat and swallowed them together with Wen.


    Then he put a bottle of pills in his hand and said, "if I just took these pills out of the bottle, don''t worry. I''m not so vicious that I can''t poison you to death."


    Li Nanyan took it suspiciously, and then poured out a few pieces according to the dose she had just given, and swallowed them all.


    Jin Manli wiped her lips, then took a look at the cold food and said to Li Nanyan, "wait for me here. I''ll get you hot food."


    Then she stood up and walked out.


    The moment she opened the door, the sun came from the outside, and a golden halo was embedded on the edge of her figure.


    Jinmanli raised her hand to block the sun in front of her, feeling a little sad.


    She also does not know, oneself like this blindly pays down, after all is worth, after all has the result.


    But another voice in her heart seems to be saying that even if there is no result, she is willing to go on like this all the time.


    This is what makes her most helpless.


    It''s a long way to go to get out of Li Nanyan.


    Along the way, jinmanli is thinking about how to get along with him in the next days.


    Li Nanyan''s words are very few indeed.


    On weekdays, it''s more like sparing words.


    Like him, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Just when jinmanli thought of it, suddenly, a man was thrown in front of her in a hurry, and almost ran into her head-on.


    "What''s the matter?" Jinmanli side body let her at the same time, also did not forget to grasp her hand, inquired: "how so flustered?"


    The researcher, who was held by her, looked up and saw that it was Jin Manli, but her expression was anxious.


    "Sister Mary, what I''m looking for is you. You''ve finally found it for me. Do you know something big happened on our island?"


    Seeing that she was so fussy that she didn''t mention the subject, jinmanli frowned and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "A group of strangers broke into us. Now several of our staff have been caught by them. Professor John said," let me inform you... "


    Jinmanli is more listen to go on, look change more big, hear the last time, the whole person''s brow, has been deeply wrinkled into a hill.


    Such a big thing, she even so intermittent expression, a more gentle character jinmanli, this will simply want to curse.


    She immediately asked, "where are those people now? Did our guards get together? "


    The experimenter just shook his head and said, "people on our side are in a mess now. How can we think about this?"


    Jinmanli is naturally more angry, but forced down the anger in the heart, said: "you go to gather all the people here, let them go to the laboratory to find me, understand?"


    The clear tone of the sentence finally made the man listen to it.


    After a quick answer, "I understand," she ran fast without looking back.


    Jinmanli naturally didn''t spend too much time here. The first thing she thought of was to rush to the laboratory to see how Professor John is now.


    Professor John''s legs and feet are not easy to move, which may be the most advantageous target for those people.


    Jinmanli secretly clenched her fist.


    In her fast speed, not a long time, came to the laboratory.


    The door of the laboratory closed slowly after she came in.


    A considerable number of people gathered in it. It seems that everyone is here to discuss issues.


    Jinmanli roughly looked at the group of people, but also missed a few familiar faces, it is estimated that they were captured by the gang?


    At the thought of the possibility, she was filled with anxiety.


    "Sister Mary, you are here!"¡° What shall we do now? "¡° Those people are said to be coming towards us now. In case of confrontation at that time, they will attack us. Aren''t we finished On weekdays, because of the special status of jinmanli and Professor John, these people, to a great extent, would listen to her opinions as soon as they had any news. Even Professor John said solemnly: "this time, these people are of unknown origin. It is said that they are carrying many offensive weapons. If we really want to confront each other, we may not be their hands." Robert stood out from the crowd and said coldly, "I think Li Nanyan recruited these people this time!"¡° The people in the lab before us, who used to do experiments every day, were all at peace. In the end, it was because we knew him, contacted him and allowed him to go to our lab that a series of bad things happened! " He dropped this sentence heavily. In his words, he did not hide his hatred for Li Nanyan. When he said this with both voice and emotion, in fact, he wanted to stir up the emotions of all the people present, and let everyone hate Li Nanyan¡° Robert! How can you say that? " Jin Manli''s face was one hundred, and she came out of the team. Robert heard jinmanli''s voice, suddenly the tone became smaller, but still said: "but what I said is the truth." Jinmanli pulled his hand: "what kind of fact is this? Can you stop stirring up dissension here? Don''t forget, he is a patient now. Why can''t you be kind? What''s the difference between you pushing people to a dead end like this and those crazy people who have developed the virus? "

 Chapter 1115

    Jinmanli''s words were very serious, and Robert''s face became ugly.


    Even Professor John couldn''t help saying, "shut up, Mary!"


    Jin Manli can''t help but indignant way: "did I say wrong?"


    "Since you have to attack personally, let''s all come together!"


    It was almost this sentence that came out. Suddenly, there was a noise outside the door.


    "You all come out!"


    "Otherwise, we will raze this place to the ground!"


    Such arrogant words reverberate in their ears.


    A few people immediately also don''t care for those who have no, several experimenters, all around jinmanli side ran over, hiding behind her, mouth.


    "What to do, sister Mary, who are those people?"


    "Why do we all hide in this place and these people still find us? It''s terrible


    "Yes, what if they break in later? There are so many people here... "


    As the words went on, their voices became smaller and smaller.


    But the anxious look on his face was exactly the same.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way." Jin Manli took a deep breath and protected them all behind her. She looked straight ahead with alert eyes.


    The sound outside the door is still ringing one after another, and you can hear all kinds of smashing sound.


    The people inside were very frightened.


    Jin Manli is very afraid at the same time, suddenly, she thinks of Li Nanyan.


    Now Li Nanyan is alone in the room. If those people break into him, isn''t he


    Thinking of this, she had a sudden shudder in her heart.


    Then she immediately picked up the pager in the laboratory and dialed it to the security personnel on the island.


    There was a tearing sound of electricity coming from the pager. Jin Manli took a deep breath and quickly said, "you should arrange people to Li Nanyan to protect him. Hurry up, hurry up! Do you understand? "


    After yelling out so much at one go, she suddenly felt that her whole strength had turned into nothingness in that moment.


    Professor John was naturally very angry when he saw her action.


    "Mary, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "It''s hard to protect our own safety now, but the first person you think of now is Li Nanyan. I tell you, Li Nanyan doesn''t need you to worry about it at all!"


    Jinmanli suddenly shook her head, tears overflow out of the moment, gritted her teeth to the receiver continued to say: "you people? Why didn''t you answer me? You talk, talk


    The more she said, the more excited she was. If she could, she would like to appear in front of them and criticize them severely!


    It''s too late to ignore her!


    Jin Manli put her hands together and held the pager tightly in her chest. She said, "Li Nanyan, Li Nanyan, you can''t have anything to do, you know?"


    Professor John felt a pain in his heart when he saw her so stubborn.


    He never expected that the man he had worked so hard to cultivate would get out of control for a man.


    Just as he was about to say something to jinmanli, Zilla''s voice came from the receiver.


    Jinmanli thought that they had a reply. She wiped her tears quickly and planned to listen clearly.


    But then, the voice in the receiver made everyone present sweat.


    "You, too, are from here?" The strange voice from the receiver, except for the bad intentions, is more of a strong sense of doubt.


    Jinmanli heart a tight, very alert asked: "who are you?"


    The man didn''t seem to want to answer her, but asked himself, "where are you now? We''re coming to you. "


    "Don''t say any more!" Just as jinmanli wanted to know, Professor John suddenly said in a deep voice, "turn off that pager quickly!"


    At the same time, he gave jinmanli a look.


    Robert also uneasily said: "yes, Mary, you listen to the professor''s words, that group of people don''t sound like good people, I think maybe even the outside group, if they know we are in here, they will find it?"


    He looked at Jin Manli with a worried face. If he studied carefully, there was a sense of fear.


    Jinmanli shook her head, gritted her teeth and said, "if you dare to do anything to our people, I will not let you go!"


    It was as if I heard a big joke. As soon as Jin Manli finished her sentence, there was laughter.


    There is too much irony in the laughter¡° What are you laughing at? I mean it Jinmanli''s eyes were red with anxiety. In fact, if this matter was put in the past, it is very likely that she would not dare to do anything to them. But now, Li Nanyan is in her territory, she must protect Li Nanyan''s safety¡° Little girl, I advise you to put away your arrogance and see more of the world first¡° Do you know who we are? How dare you say that. " With the sound of ridicule, constantly from the microphone. Jinmanli gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t care who you gangsters are. I only know that I will not let you go!" The people over there were not intimidated by her words. Instead, they gave a cold hum and said, "if you know the truth, I advise you to come out obediently. I''m not afraid to tell you that most of the people on this island will have been controlled by us!" This words just finished, another voice also immediately received: "if you don''t care about the consequences of angering us, we can''t control the life and death of these people outside!" Jinmanli only felt that if she was frightened by them again, she would have a heart attack. Professor John didn''t wait for them to talk any more. Without a word, he pushed his wheelchair to jinmanli and grabbed her pager¡° Professor, what are you doing? " Jinmanli would have been frightened, but Professor John came here again, which naturally made her more helpless¡° Don''t waste words with them any more! " After Professor John dropped this, without saying a word, he threw the pager in his hand towards the wall.

 Chapter 1116

    The huge sound resounded fiercely in their ears, and everyone''s attention was attracted in an instant.


    Most of them, their shoulders trembled with fear.


    Professor John worked very hard. The pager, which was in good condition, would have been torn apart by him, and the battery cover in the back seat would bounce out.


    Jinmanli is in that all of a sudden do not know how to speak, but murmured: "I, I..."


    She looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    Robert could not see it after all. He went to jinmanli''s side and said softly, "Manli, don''t think about it. It''s all the fault of these people. The professor is just angry at them. It''s none of your business, you know?"


    Jinmanli turned a deaf ear to his words.


    Robert was naturally unwilling. Just as he raised his hand and was about to take it to jinmanli''s shoulder, jinmanli suddenly took a big step forward and just avoided his hand.


    Robert was wondering, but he heard that jinmanli would say, "I''m going out now!"


    "Manny, it''s the end of the day. What are you doing here?" Professor John thought that she was obstinately against herself, so he said angrily.


    Jinmanli bited her lips and said, "I have to go out to save them. They just said that they have controlled all the people on our side. If we don''t go out, they will fight against our people!"


    The more she said, the more excited she was, and she was about to cry.


    Professor John said with a cold face: "ridiculous! The people on our side are not as weak as you think. Why do you believe what they say? "


    Professor John felt that he had taught her nothing.


    Jinmanli shook her head and said, "no, it''s not like this. Everything is not like this! They are in danger now! I must go and save them


    Just at this time, Robert''s voice came from the side, "Mary, are you determined to go out for that Li Nanyan


    Jinmanli face a meal, but also did not deny.


    Yes, she insists on leaving here. Her inner side is really because she is worried that Li Nanyan will fall into the hands of those outside.


    When Robert saw her reaction, he had a general idea in his heart, so his face changed. He said to Jin Manli, "Manli, can''t you really listen to me after I have said so much?"


    "This Li Nan Yan is really not the one you can provoke. Have you ever thought about a question? If he recruited those people on purpose, then we --"


    When Robert guessed that, jinmanli could not bear to directly interrupt him: "enough! Don''t say any more! "


    He looked excited and showed that he was really tired of hearing his voice.


    "Mary..." Robert whispered her name in an injured voice.


    "I won''t allow you to leave here!" And Professor John, looking at Jin Manli, said mercilessly, "it''s not just you. I won''t allow anyone to leave here!"


    "Professor, we can''t be so cold-blooded." Jinmanli urgent explanation, want to let Professor John change.


    But Professor John, how could she be shaken by her words?


    "Listen to me Professor John''s face became dignified almost in an instant: "in order to prevent this day, our laboratory has already prepared a lot of food and water. Even if we only live here, we can live for three months."


    When Professor John said that, jinmanli understood.


    He means that no matter what happens to those people outside, he will give them up when they are in danger, as long as the researchers inside are OK.


    Because security guards can be found again, but in today''s world, when talents are in short supply, it is even more difficult for researchers like them to meet them!


    As soon as Jin Manli thought that Li Nanyan might be in danger, she found it very difficult to accept their idea.


    She ran to the door of the laboratory and said, "OK, I know what you think. If you don''t go, I''ll go. I can leave here alone."


    It didn''t look like a joke to her.


    Professor John, of course, was in a fit of anger again. He patted the edge of the armchair and said in a loud voice, "Mary, you stop for me, you come back for me!"


    "Do you want to turn against me for such a man? What a pervert you are


    Jinmanli as if did not hear his words, the foot of the pace, there is no sign of relaxation.


    Professor John became more and more anxious. "Stop her, stop her quickly!"


    In fact, they don''t have to ask Professor John, they also know the seriousness of the matter. Soon someone stopped jinmanli and began to persuade her¡° Sister Mary, don''t make the professor angry. He is so old that you are the most important person. If you make him angry, what can we do in this research institute? "¡° Yes, at that time, I must regret it too late! There are a lot of people out there who are eyeing us. We can''t do what they want¡° You''re right, Mary. Just listen to us and stay here. You see, we said before that we should share weal and woe. You''ll go out and they''ll just stay out. Isn''t that tantamount to falling into the net? " In addition to these accidents, there are individuals who have made different voices¡° Sister Mary, I remember you were not so impulsive before. You really need to pay attention to yourself! "¡° If you think about it, in fact, if you act willfully, you may not be the only one who will have an accident at that time! "¡° Oh, why do you talk in such a roundabout way? I''ll say it directly. Sister Mary, if you implicate us and let those people break in, we''ll be wiped out! "¡° I''m still so young, and I haven''t achieved great achievements in my life. I don''t want to die so soon! " Hearing these miscellaneous voices in her ears, if Jin Manli doesn''t have any feelings in her heart, it''s fake. Especially in this meeting, she was surrounded in the middle by everyone.

 Chapter 1117

    Although she felt very uncomfortable, jinmanli made an assessment. Combined with the assessment, she still felt that she couldn''t compare with Li Nanyan.


    Although it''s selfish to think like this


    This group of researchers around us have not been together for three years, but they have been together for five years. On weekdays, we work together and have always been in harmony.


    Jinmanli thought of this, in fact, her heart is still very remorse.


    But this meeting, she really can''t control her selfishness.


    "Manly When she fell into hesitation, Professor John''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    In the low tone, it seems that there is some hint.


    Robert hurriedly ran to her side, grabbed Jin Manli''s arm, and said: "you can''t be so selfish, take your own life and so many people''s lives, and gamble on an uncertain Li Nanyan!"


    Jinmanli can say, now hear this sentence, began to feel headache.


    In fact, if she calms down, she can think clearly.


    However, let her Li Nanyan to ignore, she also really can''t do!


    "I will not let anyone present be implicated because of me." After Jin Manli dropped this sentence, she took a deep breath and suddenly walked in another direction.


    I don''t know where she pressed the button switch. Suddenly, there appeared a very small door.


    Jinmanli in everyone''s attention, so as if nothing happened to go out.


    Strangely, the door closed miraculously after she left.


    Originally, there were people who wanted to rush after them, but they could face nothing but a wall.


    See jinmanli left here, the whole laboratory people, suddenly become panic.


    Someone else came up to Professor John and asked, "Professor, what should we do now?"


    Professor John''s chest keeps going up and down. You can see that he is really angry.


    "What else can we do? Since she is determined to die, follow her


    In fact, the small door just now is another escape exit in this laboratory.


    When the laboratory was built, only Professor John and Jin Manli knew about the exit.


    At the beginning, they agreed that this place must not be known to other people here unless it is a last resort.


    Now, she not only let others know, but also in front of everyone, to do such a wicked thing.


    At the thought of this, Professor John was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    But now, obviously, it''s not the time to get angry.


    Professor John breathed deeply and gently, and said to everyone, "you''ve kept the door close. We must not go out!"


    Soon, the same answer, it rang up.


    And Jin Manli, after she came out of the small exit, was like a runaway wild horse, running towards the direction where Li Nanyan was.


    Ear is the wind whistling, jinmanli bite teeth, soon the body will be overloaded.


    The position of this small door is more slanting, so she just avoided those people.


    I just hope that when I get to Li Nanyan, he will still be there.


    Jin Manli can''t help but say: "Li Nanyan, you must hold on!"


    She kept the speed of 100 meters sprint, in fact, it was quite good.


    In a short time, she was not far away from Li Nanyan''s position.


    Jin Manli''s eyes are gradually stained with joy, and her steps become faster and faster.


    However, at this time, the original edge of a quiet, suddenly ran out of a few figures, a to stop her.


    A few completely unfamiliar faces, fierce figure, a station in front of her body, like a hill.


    "Who are you?" Out of the instinct of human survival, jinmanli looks at them defensively, and her eyes are full of vigilance for them.


    However, the shoulder is shaking uncontrollably.


    Because she knew that if they were really fighting with each other, she would not be able to beat them with her own strength.


    "Hey, girl, where are you going? Well One of them rubbed his chin and laughed unkindly at jinmanli.


    Jinmanli kept retreating: "you go away, you all go away for me!"


    However, her words obviously have no deterrent effect.


    Instead of going away, the group commented on her.


    "This woman''s water color is pretty good. I haven''t seen such a white woman for a long time."


    "Ha ha, I also like this woman very much. How about letting my brothers have meat today?"¡° Well... "After a discussion, several people looked at Jin Manli meaningfully, and there were some obvious thirsty colors in their eyes besides their bad intentions. Jinmanli even if no matter how unfamiliar with the world, naturally also know what this means. She was flustered and didn''t want to roll her hand into a trumpet shape. She yelled at the surrounding area and said, "help, help! Can anyone come and help me Her voice became hoarse with such a short sentence. But let her feel some despair is that her words, actually did not play any role. At this time, in addition to these people in front of us, where are the shadows of other people? Jin Manli thought that her voice was not loud enough, so she screamed harder. At the same time, my mind is also thinking about how to escape from them. Several people in front of her were amused by her appearance and said frankly: "girl, let me tell you the truth, you don''t have to waste your efforts here!"¡° Yes, tell me about you. Why do you have to do these useless struggles here? "¡° If only you had obeyed us earlier, so that you would not suffer too much! Look at the delicate face and skin, I can''t bear to hurt you... "Jin Manli clenched her hands and showed a defensive posture:" what do you want to do? "¡° What do we want to do? " Several people happened to look at each other, laughing to make people feel numb¡° Hey, hey, you should know soon. " After falling this sentence, one of them can''t wait to rush towards Jin Manli''s direction and want to hold her. Jinmanli of course is subconsciously toward the side to avoid, but avoid less, the whole person unexpectedly so straight fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1118

    "You animals, you are not allowed to come near me, you go away quickly!" Jinmanli afraid of holding his arm, eyes red circle, very afraid of looking at them.


    "Shall we go away? Don''t make fun of me. I don''t have anything to amuse myself. Now I''ve come across such an excellent product. How can I walk away so easily? "


    Several people said, while rubbing the palm, even if it is also separated by a distance, jinmanli can smell them have a disgusting greasy smell.


    Jinmanli is afraid of swallowing saliva. In a hurry, she asks with fear: "you, where do you hide our people?"


    When it came to this question, several people were stunned for a moment. One of them immediately laughed and replied, "your people are all in our hands."


    "You Jinmanleidun recovered a bit of mental, inner uneasiness, let her have a strong resistance heart.


    "I will not let you go!"


    I don''t know what''s wrong. She even put down such a cruel word to them.


    When several people heard this, they laughed even more.


    "Oh, I can''t see it. The girl looks weak on the outside. I didn''t expect her character to be so hot!"


    "Well, it''s good. I like this type. It tastes good!"


    Jinmanli angrily staring at them: "don''t even think about it. I won''t let you touch me!"


    However, her words seemed to be in vain in front of them.


    Almost at the end of this sentence, several people came together and put her up.


    "You let me go, let me go!" If Jin Manli was just afraid, now she is scared to the extreme.


    She kept struggling in their hands, but their arms, like a pair of iron pliers, had no pressure on her resistance.


    In this way, in the noisy voice, jinmanli''s figure gradually disappeared in place.


    Before long, two people appeared in the lab again.


    Mary pushed Robert beside her and said anxiously, "tell me, where will Mary go? Won''t you be arrested by those people? "


    As soon as this bad idea came into her mind, she immediately gave a pep talk.


    Just now, when they heard the voices of those people in the pager, they were all scared. If Jin Manli was captured by them, they might not know what kind of extreme measures they would use to deal with her.


    Robert frowned in displeasure: "you don''t want crow mouth! We''ll be patient and we''ll find her. "


    Then he hesitated to guess: "Mary is a very intelligent person, maybe now she is hiding somewhere in order to avoid those people, maybe."


    Mary shook her head helplessly. After being together for such a long time, she could not understand the character of jinmanli more clearly.


    This meeting, Jin Manli, would not go anywhere else. If she had to say where she had gone, she would only appear in Li Nanyan.


    Thinking of this, she slightly stopped and frowned: "when she came out just now, we heard every word of Li Nanyan. We will go along this road. Be careful along the way. Maybe we can find him in Li Nanyan."


    Li Nanyan is a thorn in Robert''s heart, so when Mary mentioned him, he immediately frowned.


    In fact, Professor John is responsible for their presence here.


    Although he was really angry about jinmanli''s behavior, his heart actually quite recognized jinmanli''s existence.


    It can be said that jinmanli has long been a daughter to him.


    He didn''t want to lose such an important person because of his impulsivity.


    After much thought, he told the people in the lab to come to her, but in the end, only Mary and Robert were willing to come out.


    At this juncture, everyone is not a fool, who would be willing to pay their lives for jinmanli?


    You know, but she didn''t listen to me and had to come out.


    Maybe the medicine is sleepy. After Jin Manli left, Li Nanyan has been lying in bed in a daze.


    I don''t know why, vaguely in my mind, I came up with the situation that I dreamed in my dream that day.


    The girl in the white dress, holding the child''s hand, separated from him for a long distance.


    But even so, Li Nanyan can clearly perceive that these two people must be very important to himself!


    But what makes Li Nanyan panic is that when he reaches out his hand and wants to get close to them, the distance between them and Li Nanyan is endless.


    No matter how he runs, how hard, can not change the status quo. At this moment, his door was opened rudely, and the sound of anxiety reverberated in the room¡° Li Nanyan, you still have time to sleep here. You are so comfortable! "¡° Yeah, where''s sister Mary? Isn''t she here? Why didn''t we see her? " Li Nanyan was awakened by these two impolite voices. He suddenly opened his eyes and sat up calmly from the bed. Just look, but it is shrouded in a strong displeasure. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with these two people disturbing his dream¡° You''re talking! Where''s Mary? Why are you alone here? " Robert of this meeting, because he was too nervous, couldn''t care so much. He directly stood in front of Li Nanyan and began to point his finger at him¡° Sister Mary, sister Mary Mary is also quite nervous, constantly shouting jinmanli''s name, but also began to search the whole room, as if for fear jinmanli will hide in which corner¡° I''m the only one here. Keep the change. " Li Nanyan arranges some clothes slightly, ignores Robert directly, sits up from the bed and says faintly: "what happened here?"¡° You really have enough leisure Robert saw that he was so calm that he became even more angry and wanted to spread his anger on him. This Li Nan Yan is really good. He is in a hurry. He is as good as a nobody.

 Chapter 1119

    At this moment, he could not help but began to have doubts. Li Nanyan, does he have heart or not!


    Mary saw that the war between the two people was about to break out, and she couldn''t care to rummage. She quickly came to dissuade her and said, "OK, OK, now is not the time for you to make a conflict. Let''s find Mary first."


    "Where''s jinmanli?" At this time, Li Nan Yan seemed to realize that something was wrong and asked.


    Robert couldn''t bear it, and began to say, "I tell you, manlico disappeared just for your safety. Anyway, you must be responsible for finding her!"


    "In a word, Li Nanyan, if we don''t get Mary back today, you will be finished!"


    If the usual Li Nanyan heard this, it would be cold. But this time, he just frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, please tell me quickly."


    He didn''t speak in a big voice, and her tone was not very arrogant. But I don''t know why, the moment Mary heard his voice, the word "obey" appeared in her mind.


    As for Robert, although he doesn''t want to admit it, what he really thinks is no different from Mary.


    They looked at each other. Robert thought he couldn''t pull the face down, so he said to Mary, "this is a matter for you."


    Mary is not ambiguous. Thinking of the danger of human life, she immediately began to speak: "now we have a group of unidentified people on the island. He has now controlled most of us here. The professor is taking some of them to hide in the laboratory. Originally, sister Mary was there, but she wants to come out and find you, saying that she is worried about your safety."


    After saying so much in one breath, she was a little out of breath on the spot.


    After covering her neck and taking a deep breath, she continued: "but when we came out, we found that she was no longer visible, so we wanted to come to you to have a look."


    After a brief and clear conclusion, she finally understood what she said.


    Li Nan Yan sank tone, originally plain complexion, gradually also appeared a bit rigorous.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to jinmanli, he was still moved when he heard the whole story from them.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Robert saw that he was deeply in thought. He was so angry that he wanted to help his forehead: "Li Nanyan, I tell you, don''t think you can hide this matter by pretending to be stupid. So many people and so many pairs of eyes are watching. No matter what, Mary is missing because of you."


    "If you continue to be so heartless, you will go to hell in the future!"


    After falling this sentence heavily, Robert also felt a little out of breath.


    Of course, while breathing, he did not forget to secretly observe Li Nanyan''s look.


    He knew that Li Nan Yan was not so easy to offend. What he knew more was that although he always looked as cold as frost on the surface, he was actually very dark inside.


    But unexpectedly, this time Li Nanyan, for the first time, did not shoot him with his cold eyes. Instead, he took the lead in walking towards the door.


    "You, come out with me now."


    Realizing that Li Nanyan is looking for someone, Mary immediately keeps up with him.


    A few people walk toward the outside together, the more forward, the more can hear the noise near the ear.


    Mary and Robert are walking behind Li Nanyan one after another, just like his little followers.


    Walking, Mary suddenly touched Robert with her shoulder and asked, "what''s going on ahead?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll see it later."


    Robert thought about it and said, "but I think the most important thing is to get Mary back."


    This is the same as not saying, Mary secretly gave him a white eye, and then focused on looking around him, just in case.


    Er... Although she has thin arms and legs, she doesn''t have any defense function, but Li Nanyan is here. More or less, she should be able to be a military adviser with her own head, right?


    With this idea in mind, Mary solidified her mind again and didn''t let herself be distracted.


    Robert on the side is also like an enemy.


    All unexpected situations are always unexpected.


    When the three people were still thinking about going forward, suddenly, three people jumped out in front.


    At this time, they are just in a 3-3 position, but Robert and Mary can''t help feeling guilty.


    Think about them. In the laboratory every day, even if they stay at home, they never make great efforts.


    But the other group of people look very good.


    The skin is dark and shiny, and the shuttlecock meat on the arm looks plump as if it would explode with a touch of the hand. It''s no exaggeration to say that although Li Nanyan is also very tall, he is more inclined to the handsome type, so they are also worried about whether he can beat them¡° Who are you Mary took the lead in asking. And the three people, looking at their eyes, just like looking at a little ant. A few people looked at each other and didn''t pay attention to them at all. One of them also sneered: "people here are basically subdued by us. Now we don''t want to hurt you, so we advise you to let go." That''s insulting. Robert has always been a strong character, now he was not convinced to yell back at them: "you gang of bandits and hooligans, you quickly say, is Mary taken away by you?"¡° If it is, you''d better give it to me quickly, otherwise, we''ll make you look good! " With that, he waved his fist at those people. However, in their eyes, his flowery fists and embroidered legs look just like a joke. They laughed effortlessly and said to them, "don''t be so quick here. My brothers are in a good mood now and don''t want to worry with you. If we really want to start, I think you can''t bear it." This words a, a few people coincidentally laugh.

 Chapter 1120

    The laughter is very harsh, which is to satirize them.


    Mary forked her waist and said to them, "what are you laughing at?"


    A few people this meeting gradually stopped laughing, at Mary, they looked up and down, began to whisper.


    "Come on, let''s not talk so much with her. Let''s just take them away!"


    The person who answered him, rubbed his chin, and then said, "well, that''s right. Don''t leave any living things here!"


    At the end of the speech, several people looked at them straightly with an indescribable look.


    "Go away quickly!" Mary was frightened by them and couldn''t help hiding behind Li Nanyan.


    However, verbally, there is no sense of relaxation.


    This time, the three men came towards them with arrogant steps.


    "It seems that you guys really don''t appreciate it. Don''t blame us for being rude!" They swung their sleeves up, and their eyes gradually showed some fierce light.


    Because Li Nanyan is at the forefront, they are naturally the first to attack him.


    Seeing that they have already begun to move, and Li Nanyan still hasn''t moved, Mary and Robert feel a little nervous.


    "Li Nanyan, what''s the matter with you?" Mary thought of Li Nanyan''s heroic act of saving their research institute, and she was more and more puzzled about him.


    Even Robert thought he did it on purpose.


    After all, in the past, Li Nanyan was a man who could fight even those infected people. The scene was very shocking. How could he not know how to fight these people now?


    Mary breathed deeply, and even thought that after Li Nanyan lost his memory this time, her brain was not working, right?


    She couldn''t help lamenting at the thought.


    Unexpectedly, when all kinds of ideas came out of their minds, Li Nanyan suddenly made a move, which was as fast as lightning.


    With both hands clenching, Li Nanyan gave them the most fatal blow to the abdomen.


    When Li Nanyan was exerting force on them, their fingers almost just came to Li Nanyan''s body, which did not cause any harm to him.


    They didn''t expect that Li Nan Yan''s speed would be so fast.


    Because they were hit to the core, they groaned in pain and frowned.


    One of them, with a little sense left, said directly to the people behind him, "come and help us quickly! Why are you still standing there


    The man who had fallen was confident that it would be easy for his two partners to take the three of them.


    But he was a little shocked by this scene.


    Just as he came forward a few steps, Li Nan Yan wiped his fist and then gave them a hard hand.


    This time, the original two people hugged their abdomen, bent down in pain, and knelt down on the ground!


    As for the person who came from behind, originally he wanted to fight Li Nanyan. Unexpectedly, Li Nanyan just sidestepped to hide their moves while attacking their two partners.


    "Ah --" the scream came from their mouths, and the whole man fell to the ground because of the empty kick.


    Bone fracture sounds out of thin air, just look at their expressions, you can guess how painful they will be.


    Robert and Mary watched the scene in a daze.


    Originally, they thought that Li Nanyan couldn''t do it. Unexpectedly, they were wrong about Li Nanyan!


    "God," Mary said, covering her mouth.


    Even Robert can''t help swallowing.


    Li Nan Yan this meeting, slowly squatted down beside them.


    The three people thought that he was going to attack them again, and they immediately stepped back.


    The frightened and incoherent voice of begging for mercy came out of their mouths: "spare your life, spare your life, we dare not, we will never do it again..."


    And Li Nanyan, slowly and low mouth way: "take us to find jinmanli."


    His words, but let three people Leng Leng.


    Then, one of them looked up and asked, "who is jinmanli?"


    At that time, when Mary saw that she had the upper hand, she jumped out from behind and said to them, "don''t be silly here! Do you think we don''t know what''s going on in your heart? "


    Robert also took the opportunity to say: "listen to me, you''d better tell me the whereabouts of Mary, otherwise..."


    At this point, he deliberately pause, with a bit of warning, glared at them.


    "But, we really don''t know..." the three looked at each other with a look of distress.


    "Cut the crap!" Li Nanyan did not hesitate to cut off their words, and then grabbed their clothes, seemingly to violence them. The three people were scared. One of them reacted faster and said, "we know, we know, we just caught a woman, and we''ll take you there now..." when she heard the word "woman", Mary suddenly changed her face and yelled, "it must be Mary they''re talking about. Let''s let him lead the way."¡° Go Li Nan Yan gave them a cold kick. Three people immediately rolling up from the ground to get up, limping in front of the start to lead the way. Along the way, they did not dare to publicize, because they were afraid that Li Nanyan would attack them again, so from beginning to end, they all looked like a low brow. Now they are closer and closer to the sea. Li Nanyan and several of them stood behind and looked around at the surrounding scenery. What they don''t know is that at this time, the three men leading the way suddenly exchanged their eyes secretly, and a touch of unspeakable treachery rose in their eyes. When Mary turned her head, she was acutely aware of the mischief between them, and immediately said, "what are you looking at everywhere?"¡° No, nothing... "Three people kowtow reply. Mary snorted and said, "I warn you, you''d better be honest with me. Don''t let me see you sneaking again!" Because of Mary''s voice, Li Nanyan and Robert''s eyes were immediately attracted and fixed on their faces. Three people seem to have been pierced the general mind, can''t help but show a little flustered between the air.

 Chapter 1121

    Li Nan Yan''s eyes narrowed and asked, "how far is it from Jin Man Li?"


    A few people are planning to make some small 99''s in their hearts. They will be shocked to hear Li Nanyan say so.


    Soon someone replied, "fast, fast, just ahead."


    Another person, also said: "you follow us. It''s not a few minutes'' journey, maybe you can get there."


    Li Nan Yan snorted coldly, didn''t speak, but didn''t move.


    And a few people, are eager to rush forward.


    "Stop!" Li Nan Yan said in a sharp voice.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s very useful for them.


    At this time, the three people were scared into a cold sweat on their forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mary trots to Li Nanyan, looks at them suspiciously, and asks Li Nanyan, "do you have any new discoveries?"


    While inquiring about Li Nanyan, she still said to the three: "I tell you, you''d better put away those careful thoughts for me! Do you hear me


    The three of them looked at each other with a guilty heart. Suddenly, one of them burst out a cruel idea in his eyes.


    "Help, help


    Don''t cry out this sentence, the three people have a tacit understanding. They run to the front, which is no different from running for life.


    Angry Mary immediately followed: "Hey, I order you to stop for me!"


    But Mary''s speed, after all, can not run them, although the three just suffered a little internal injury, but this will, running that is quite hard.


    When Robert saw Mary running out, he immediately began to chase her.


    But Li Nanyan''s voice came from behind: "you two, don''t chase forward any more!"


    His voice seems to have magic in general, actually really let the two people who were on the momentum, stiffly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Mary also asked Li Nanyan: "why don''t we continue to chase?"


    Almost as soon as she had finished speaking, a great movement came from her side.


    They saw with their own eyes that many men came out of the empty field.


    These people''s posture looks no different from those two people just now. Not only that, they are also holding various kinds of heavy weapons.


    A few of them, who seem to be in a higher position, still have a machine gun in their hands.


    Seeing all kinds of weapons in their hands, Mary immediately trembled and dared not say anything, so she slowly leaned towards Li Nanyan. Her pupils were filled with countless fears.


    As she moved her body slightly, she pulled Robert''s clothes beside her. She was about to cry: "we, what can we do..."


    Robert took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. We''ll be OK. As long as we see Mary, we''ll try to run out. We can run out."


    Although Robert is trying to keep calm, as long as he is a wise man, he can still see it. In fact, there is some timidity in his words.


    At best, it''s self consolation.


    Li Nan Yan''s face is relatively calm.


    However, those who are opposed to each other don''t speak so well.


    "Arrest all these bold people!"


    "It''s really too much to dare to show off in front of us. I think these people really don''t teach us a lesson!"


    "Those who dare to touch us, hum, I think they think their lives are too long!"


    When they heard this, they saw that not far away there were two shrinking heads running towards them.


    Mary''s eyesight is still good. She came out all of a sudden. Isn''t this person just the three people?


    She gritted her teeth at the thought.


    She tried her best to stand on tiptoe and yelled at those people: "you are really seedless! What''s the point of calling so many helpers? "


    The three people looked at them and finally focused on Li Nanyan.


    One of them seemed to think that he had a companion on his side, so he immediately strengthened his courage and said to them, "a fool just compared with you. Besides, didn''t you just shrink behind him?"


    Several people said while pointing to Li Nanyan on purpose.


    Li Nanyan''s face darkened. Several people who had suffered losses in his hands suddenly seemed to be silenced, and a tone was released.


    "Listen to me!" Mary thought of Li Nanyan''s heroic performance just now, and finally stood up and said, "I tell you, if you are really smart, you should release people for us now, and then let us leave here safely."


    "If you really like this place, we can give up, but you have to make sure that there is nothing wrong with the people on our side!" Speaking of excitement, she also pointed to Li Nanyan directly: "otherwise, he will be rude to you! Don''t wait until you can''t eat good fruit to know what regret is Several people alternate back and forth in this way, which annoys the leader over there¡° Shut up! How presumptuous of you to be so brazen¡° We''re going to show you how powerful we are now, "the man sneered." you actually said that he was the most powerful, so we have to start with him first! " With these words, they immediately sent two people forward and walked straight in the direction of Li Nanyan. Mary whispered as she saw the men approaching. Through Li Nanyan''s performance just now, in fact, she knows in her heart that Li Nanyan is more than enough to deal with the two little minions coming over. However, what she worries about is, in case Li Nan Yan starts to fight the other side too ugly, what can he do if he shoots the other side? No matter how fast they are, they can''t be faster than bullets without eyes, can they? While Mary was secretly worried, an unexpected scene happened in front of her. The two men walked directly behind Li Nanyan, controlling his arms roughly and walking down. And Li Nanyan has been at their disposal.

 Chapter 1122

    He is like an unconscious puppet, with no intention of resisting at all.


    His appearance of giving in is also very incredible.


    Mary thought that what happened to him suddenly, so she stepped forward two steps in a hurry, "Li Nan Yan, you --"


    But those people did not give her the slightest opportunity to speak, just before she took two steps, they reached out to stop her.


    On the contrary, at this time, two more people came and trapped her with quick action.


    Mary immediately began to wriggle her body uneasily, trying to break free.


    However hard she tried, she couldn''t compete with these people.


    Mary had to struggle and talk fast.


    "I warn you, you''d better let me go quickly, otherwise I can''t control what I will do!"


    "And I tell you, if you offend us, you really have to be careful. My people are everywhere on this island --"


    The man who held her seemed to be unable to stand her nagging. He pushed her forward and then yelled in her ear: "shut up


    Then, he gave her a big push, which made a temporary threat to her.


    It''s true that Mary was scared by them, but fortunately, with her confidence, she yelled at them again: "Hey, please show some respect!"


    When Robert saw that Li Nanyan and Mary had been taken away by them one after another, he was worried to death.


    "You, you gangsters, I, I want you to look good!"


    Of course, there is no difference between his consequence and Jin Manli''s, but after saying this, the whole person is controlled by them and pushed forward.


    It''s like not treating them as people at all.


    Robert and Mary were not reconciled and did not give in to their underworld forces, so how could their mouths stop?


    But in the whole process, Li Nanyan was the only one who was surprisingly obedient and safe.


    Indistinctly, they can still hear the three men who were beaten by Li Nanyan before, constantly alert the people on their side.


    "I tell you, don''t look at that man who is silent, but in fact, the worst person in his heart is him!"


    "Yes, this kind of people who don''t like to talk very much usually have deep thoughts. You can guess what they have just done to us as we are now."


    "Anyway, you must take good care of him. You can''t let him run away easily. I think he looks very suspicious."


    This meeting''s Li Nanyan, compares with just swift and violent, really has the sense of difference.


    So far, both of them have left a full psychological shadow on him.


    Just after they went on for a while, soon they were thrown to a reef by the sea.


    What you can see is that jinmanli is there, too.


    At this time, jinmanli is bound by them. There are a circle of men around her. Tears are everywhere on her face. The whole person looks very embarrassed and scared. In short, it makes people feel very distressed.


    At this time, Mary saw her at a glance.


    All of a sudden, Mary waved to her and yelled, "Mary, are you ok? Don''t worry, we''ll go and save you in a moment


    In order to let jinmanli hear her voice, she used 10% of her strength when she opened her voice.


    Poor jinmanli, this will have been scared by them, some of them have no idea, so when they heard Mary''s voice, they almost thought it was their own illusion.


    She hastily turned around and looked around. When she saw the figure of the three people, her eyes were tight, and the tears in her eyes were more overflowing.


    God, Li Nanyan, how can they be bound here?


    Jinmanli had a bad premonition in her heart, which lasted for quite a while.


    When she thought of the humiliating words that people had just said to her, she probably had to say it to them again. Jinmanli sucked her nose and said to the people around her, "let them go. As long as you are willing to let them go safely, you can let me do anything, OK?"


    Jinmanli eyes with pray at them, tone is also full of supplication.


    She has a European skeleton, and her eyes are big, which makes her look more exciting.


    Several people looked at her with a very obscene smile, just like looking at a piece of goods, looking at her without any cover.


    Jinmanli sniffed hard, and her tone was almost humble, but she asked them again, "OK? Can you promise me? "


    But it''s a pity and shame that these excessive people soon took her words as a joke.


    Some people unkindly opened their mouth to jinmanli and said, "what kind of courage do you have to say these words to us? Why do you think that your life alone can offset the lives of so many people? Well¡° I have to say, you are a man of great courage! " Several people looked at her with great interest, as if they were looking at a canary that they raised. Jinmanleidun when the heart of a tight, the whole people are some can not be relieved. Robert couldn''t hear it any more. He also really can''t bear, once in front of him, always superior girl, in the end actually for them, so regardless of dignity, to ask these bad guys! It''s not worth it! Robert gritted his teeth, conquered his fear, and said, "Mary, I tell you, you really don''t need to waste time with these people. I don''t think you need to remember what they said, do you know?" In order to let her understand her meaning and hear her own words, Mary is also amplifying her voice: "yes, these people are scum, he is not worthy of us to beg them! Mary, you can''t pay attention to them, or you can''t follow their way, otherwise, we will only be more like them Jinmanli also looked at them, but her eyes were full of helplessness, and some harmony and pain were mixed in them. Mary looked at her distance from Li Nanyan''s position is still very close, in a hurry, not light not heavy toward him kicked a foot of sand. This time, she really attracted Li Nanyan''s attention.

 Chapter 1123

    Li Nanyan turned her head slightly. At this moment, Mary said to Li Nanyan at the top of her voice, "Li Nanyan, you must save Manli. All our hopes are pinned on you, you know?"


    What she said was light, but it set off the current situation. In fact, it was also equivalent to exerting pressure on Li Nanyan.


    As for Li Nanyan himself, he didn''t say it was good, but he didn''t say it was bad.


    In their expectant eyes, he always looked thoughtful.


    It seems that he is not worried at all, but it is hard to understand what he is thinking.


    After hearing her voice, those individuals seemed to have heard a very funny joke, and said coldly: "hum, you guys who have no power to bind chickens even want to fight with us? It''s too much for me


    As soon as he said this, another man immediately stood up and said, "Hey, I''ll tell you, if you really know the truth, you should quickly take out all your valuable things to me. Otherwise, by the time we take compulsory measures, you won''t feel as good as you do now!"


    Robert gave them a "Pooh" and said angrily, "don''t even think about it!"


    It can be said that when they found this place, they decided that there should be no outsiders to find it, so they basically devoted all their efforts to this island.


    Moreover, the time and energy they spend on it, as well as the achievements they create, are not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Those people also feel quite unhappy about Robert''s irrationality.


    One of them, who was in charge of him, knocked heavily on his forehead and kicked him directly to the sand under his feet. He said angrily, "Stinky boy, you''d better be honest with me, otherwise, you''ll wait to taste my fist!"


    While yelling at him, the man also threatened to wave his rough fist at him.


    Robert was just hit by them. Before that, he had never experienced such pain, so he put up with the pain and didn''t say anything again.


    And Jin Manli, seeing the situation in front of her, has become more and more unfavorable.


    Even if they are caught, but Li Nanyan and them are all caught. What''s the matter?


    At the thought of this, jinmanli has a headache.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she looked firmly at the people in front of her and said directly, "tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Finally, he added: "what do you want me to do before you agree to let go of my companions?"


    The people were immediately amused at her words.


    One of them even touched her nose and said with a smile: "Hey, I think what we just said is very clear, right? Don''t you listen carefully? "


    Jinmanli a Leng: "what do you mean?"


    "Just now our boss said that as long as you give up all the gold and silver on this island, and then you can serve us well, hehe... Maybe we''ll leave you alive when we''re in a good mood."


    This words just fell, immediately there was another voice of teasing, followed by: "no, she alone can? In my opinion, we must let her free all the people on this island for me. At that time, all the men will be pushed to the sea to feed the fish. As for the women, hehe, they can have a way to live... "


    So far, a few people rubbed their chin and laughed in disgust.


    However, it was not over, and soon a more obscene voice came over, "well, according to my opinion, the people here, one by one, are really good!"


    These words are clearly humiliating to them.


    Mary''s little face turned red. She clenched her fist and yelled at them, "don''t even think about it! We won''t give in so easily! "


    "Is it?" Almost in an instant, there was a pair of calloused hands, straight clasping her delicate chin, joking: "if, I have to?"


    When joking, another person came over and vigorously pulled the white experimental suit on her body.


    The fabric of the experimental clothes was loose and light. When they pulled her, her shoulders were exposed in the air.


    Jinmanli see this scene, pupil a tight, subconscious voice: "no, don''t!"


    Mary''s face turned white with fright. She screamed out, and her lips were still shaking. She scolded them and said, "you, you are just a group of animals! No, not even animals


    When they saw that Mary was frightened, they thought they had achieved their goal. They didn''t bother to tease her any more. Instead, they didn''t pity Yu and pushed her to jinmanli.


    Mary was scared to death. At the moment when she was released by them, she began to tidy up her clothes. Li Nanyan and Robert were soon sent here together. Jinmanli is right next to Li Nanyan. Their backs inadvertently lean against each other. Between her nose, she also inhales a large masculine breath full of pure Yang. Face suddenly become red, jinmanli this will get rid of the fear, inexplicably, there is a trace of peace of mind. Or maybe it''s because he''s on his side. However, before she could be happy for a long time, a rough and unkind voice immediately rang beside her¡° Ha ha, boss, how about I take these two girls away first, or it''s a waste to put them here? " Needless to say, Mary and jinmanli naturally turned pale with fright, and their bodies were in the defense mechanism. They also held up their arms and blocked their own way. Of course, their actions are useless at all. When Robert heard this, he didn''t care so much. He tried his best to move his body and came to them. He looked like he was going to sacrifice his life for righteousness: "I warn you, if you dare to move her, I will fight with you!" His seemingly passionate words were ridiculed by them at the moment of speaking¡° Oh, you want to save the beauty? You don''t have to weigh your weight

 Chapter 1124

    "Is, thin like a matchstick, looking at, but no attack, ah, how can not have a little self-knowledge?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s no exaggeration to say that even if I only start with him, I can kill three people in a row!"


    Arrogant tone is so big, stabbing hand, as if like an invisible whip, repeatedly beat on Robert''s body.


    Robert red face, unconvinced stem neck way: "you, you simply deceive too much!"


    He said this in exchange for another burst of ridicule.


    During the whole process, Li Nanyan seemed to be taken away from his power and kept silent.


    Apart from the cold air, others make people doubt whether this is Li Nanyan.


    Mary saw that Li Nanyan didn''t have the consciousness to protect her own people at all. She was so anxious that she bumped Li Nanyan''s arm hard to get his attention again.


    As a result, she only got a cold glance from Li Nan Yan.


    His eyes were clear, and there was no emotion in them. In addition to feeling that she was about to dislocate when she met Li Nanyan, Mary could not help shivering.


    But soon, she recovered and pleaded with Li Nanyan: "Li Nanyan, I beg you. Do you want to do something? If you don''t mind, we''ll all be finished here this time! "


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, will you think about us? It''s really not easy for us to come here. There are still many experiments that have not been successfully developed. We must not sacrifice so bravely! "


    Li Nan Yan deeply slowed down and didn''t want to reply her.


    Seeing his cold and light appearance, Mary knew that she had no chance to treat him, so she had to say to Jin Manli: "Manli, Manli, if you tell him, he will listen to you!"


    Jinmanli will be caught in the middle of them, only feel embarrassed, so in the face of Mary''s request, just try to calm down, to her advice: "Mary, you don''t worry, we will certainly have a way to escape."


    Mary shook her head. Instead of listening to her, she continued to ask, "how can I not be in a hurry?"


    In fact, what she is more worried about now is her own safety.


    Because it seems that none of them are good people. Combined with what they just said, it''s just


    Just when they had different ideas, two more of them came together.


    They rubbed their palms, and they were about to reach out and touch Jin Manli.


    Mary opened her mouth in horror. She wanted to die at the thought of being insulted by such a wretched person!


    Fortunately, at this time, one of the gang seemed to be more authoritative, which would directly say: "you tie them up for me, and all of them are locked in the cabin!"


    The look on the two faces suddenly became a little lost.


    Because seeing that they were about to succeed, their leader gave such an order, which was unexpected to them.


    The two helplessly spread out their hands and looked at each other.


    The other people on the side, looking at the two people like this, are holding a smile, came forward and patted them on the shoulder, comforted: "ah, it''s OK, since the boss has ordered you, naturally he has his own ideas, maybe later, you can do what you want."


    When he said this, he didn''t forget to wink at them vaguely.


    They were really very helpful and couldn''t help feeling happy.


    "Well, I think the chief won''t let us touch them. It must be to attract the people here first. It''s OK. We have a lot of time and we don''t have to rush for such a while."


    "Ha ha, that''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, jinmanli and Mary are lucky to escape a disaster, they were pushed into the cabin.


    The boat just stopped at the coast, where the light was so dim that no one could see clearly.


    Jin Manli is still close to Li Nanyan''s position, and both of them seem to be able to hear each other''s breathing.


    I don''t know why, after a few minutes of precipitation, jinmanli is not afraid at all.


    Where he is, she can breed a sense of security.


    To say the most scared person, it is Mary.


    Several people were randomly placed in it. Mary looked at the dark picture in front of her eyes, and her voice almost burst into tears. "My God, what do they want to do with us? Should they throw us out to feed the fish?"


    "I''ve heard from them all the time that I saw sharks in this sea area. I don''t want to die so early."


    Robert''s attention is on jinmanli. He tried to control his tightly bound body and moved towards Jin Manli. She still said: "Mary, don''t worry and don''t be afraid. I''ll always be here to protect you. Don''t worry. Even if you fight for my life, I will send you out safely." His nagging made Mary very dissatisfied. Mary snorted and kicked Robert''s calf in her position. Robert''s scream immediately reverberated in this narrow space: "Mary, what are you doing?" He said angrily. Mary pouted discontentedly: "Robert, what do you mean? At this time, I still value color over friends. Am I not a member of your team? All you think about is Mary... "" well, I''m not saying it''s wrong for you to care about Mary, but you have to think about my feelings, OK? " Robert looks awkwardly at the ground and doesn''t know what to return. It should be their voice inside that caught their attention. Just then, there were bursts of sounds outside the door¡° You, shut up¡° If we find out again that you are talking nonsense here, you will be punished! " In order to prove that his words were true, after he finished, suddenly there was a huge gunshot. The sound of guns reverberated in their ears. Everyone here was startled except Li Nanyan. Mary was too scared to speak, so she sat there.

 Chapter 1125

    Jinmanli was a little worried about her condition, so she lowered her voice and asked in her ear, "what''s the matter, Mary, are you ok?"


    Mary took a deep breath and began to cry: "I, I have something..."


    "What''s the matter?" Listen to her tone, jinmanli can''t help but more worried: "is it hurt you where?"


    She asked with concern, while anxious to see the situation of Mary.


    But what can be seen from the dark inside?


    Mary was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "I, on my side, there is a bullet penetration mark..."


    As she spoke, her voice choked.


    Jinmanli heard here, about also understand, dare feeling just Mary is scared.


    At this time, suddenly the door was pushed open again, and several people came in from the outside.


    Several people hold a flashlight in their hands and shine on it. Finally, the light source of the flashlight shines directly on Li Nanyan.


    Jinmanli heart suddenly rose a bad feeling, sure enough, the next sentence of those people, is: "you, come out with us!"


    Because the light was too harsh, Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, but even if it was such a small action, he also exuded an unspeakable chill.


    Jin Manli was shocked and said in a voice: "no, you can''t take him away!"


    "It''s not up to you!" The voice just fell, that person walked to Li Nan Yan''s side directly, grasped him.


    Jin Manli was shocked. Originally, she wanted to stop them, but Li Nanyan was surprised to agree with them, and obediently went out with them.


    Jinmanli in a big surprise, immediately export way: "Li Nan Yan, Li Nan Yan, you stop, you can''t leave here!"


    Li Nanyan turned a deaf ear to her words.


    His figure soon disappeared from the door. After the sound of slamming the door, there was only darkness left.


    In the dark, Mary was afraid to approach Jin Manli and asked, "sister Manli, what''s wrong with Li Nanyan? Why does the good one become so strange? Is he evil


    In fact, not to mention Mary, even jinmanli felt very puzzled.


    According to her previous understanding of Li Nanyan''s personality, he can never be such a person! In the face of danger, always try their best to fight with each other, but now, it''s like a changed person!


    In short, no matter how he used to be, he would not choose to give in.


    "I don''t know," said jinmanli, holding her head in pain. "Let''s find a way to get out of here. Besides, we must find Li Nanyan as soon as possible."


    She couldn''t imagine that if those people really did something to Li Nanyan


    One side of Robert, at this time with a bit of strange voice, said: "you are really worried, in my opinion, he is a person of this character, as long as we are too close to him, often nothing good will happen!"


    "No, it''s not the most important thing. I''d like to make it a little easier. As a man, he will almost kill us. If you still want to live in peace, you''d better stay away from him as far as possible!"


    What he said was extreme, and jinmanli''s face suddenly became very bad.


    But the light here is dim, and no one can see the expression on her face.


    Even Mary could not help muttering: "yes, sister Mary, let me tell you. Li Nanyan was very strange when she just came here. I don''t know what happened to him."


    Jin Manli replied unhappily: "what kind of decision he made must have his own reasons. I hope you don''t speculate about him with malice, OK?"


    Since Jin Manli has said that, it is obvious that she has made up her mind to help Li Nanyan speak here, and it is hard for them to say anything.


    After a period of silence, jinmanli began to say: "when you just came together, did Li Nanyan have any abnormal behavior?"


    This reminds Mary.


    "By the way, when you said that, I suddenly remembered that Li Nanyan had come all the way. It was really abnormal!"


    Mary tried to clear her mind, and began to count little by little.


    "The most important thing is that he suddenly becomes very obedient to these people. It would be absolutely impossible if he had done it before."


    At the thought of Li Nanyan''s heroic performance before, she almost wanted to take heart.


    But combined with his performance today, she felt quite disappointed.


    I don''t know why, he will become like this.


    Mary said this point, jinmanli is obvious to all, so just a silent sigh, but did not say anything. As for Robert, also don''t want to make jinmanli unhappy, then also fell into silence. After a while, jinmanli started the conversation and said, "Professor, what happened to them? Are you two alone? " Mary hesitated for a moment, sighed: "Professor, they are still in the laboratory now. It should be very safe. You can rest assured." At this point, she did not forget to comfort her: "you, don''t worry too much. Speaking of it, we will come out to find you. It was arranged by the professor. In fact, he was worried about you." At the thought of Professor John''s face, jinmanli''s eyes were slightly moist¡° No Mary suddenly thought of something like this, heavily out of voice, a bad face said: "we haven''t been back for so long, wait a moment, Professor John may also arrange someone to come to us." As soon as her voice fell, the faces of the three suddenly became quite rigorous. Indeed, although Professor John usually seems a little inhuman, as long as he walks into the room, you will find that he is actually the real version of the knife mouth and bean curd heart. Even if I was criticizing you for the last second, I still care about them in my heart. Here, after Li Nan Yan went out with them, his brow tightly wrinkled into a hill. Soon, he was taken to the deck. There was a big man waiting for him. Looking at his gradual approach, the corner of the man''s mouth slightly rose, laughing ghosts evil four.

 Chapter 1126

    What''s more puzzling is that although the man''s body is burly, his face is extremely feminine.


    In short, it seems that it is quite uncomfortable.


    Li Nanyan took two steps forward, and their eyes met.


    That person slightly a meal, seem to be surprised at Li Nan Yan to bring person''s felling.


    But soon, he said with a slight smile, "I think you are more honest and obedient among those people. I hope you are the same as I expected."


    Of course, Li Nanyan would not give him any good looks. He said coldly, "speak quickly if you have something to say."


    That person is still smiling, but the smile is slowly solidified in the face: "OK, I don''t beat around the bush with you, I''ll tell you straight."


    "I think you should also be with them. As long as you lead me to find the key people here, and then hand over all the belongings here, I will leave you a way to live, OK?"


    At this point, he pauses and turns his eyes around him.


    "I think you have a good physique. Personally, you seem to have potential. If you are willing to come to us, I will promote you a lot!"


    To this extent, he still did not look away from Li Nanyan and laughed deliberately.


    And Li Nanyan, still is looking at him with a pair of cold eyes.


    Suddenly, he dropped four words heavily: "you get out of here!"


    As soon as the words came out, the air suddenly began to emit crackling sparks.


    On hearing this, the retinues drew out their own weapons and warned Li Nanyan: "you are so rude to our leader. I think you are tired of living!"


    The man probably did not expect that Li Nanyan, who was not good at words, would show such a fierce side, which was beyond his expectation.


    Of course, when he saw him for the first time, he also felt that this man was not easy to be provoked, so he was called over and became interested in him.


    He clapped his hands and said, "that''s good. I like a man with a temper like you."


    What they didn''t notice was that when they just heard the word leader, Li Nanyan suddenly focused on the man in front of him: "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Suddenly a few words, but let that man Leng Leng.


    However, only for a while, he changed his ability very quickly.


    "I mean, let you work for me."


    When he spoke again this time, his voice had been completely rebellious and uninhibited, as if he was deliberately trying to give Li Nanyan a downfall.


    Even in the tone, there is a full sense of ridicule.


    See Li Nan Yan tightly pursed lips, he then knew that he had already succeeded to excite him, also said: "see you this appearance, difficult is already begun to hesitate whether to promise me?"


    This can be said to be an instant angered Li Nanyan''s death.


    As if all of a sudden, his eyes were filled with a large storm.


    In the next second, he quickly came to the man''s body and clasped his neck.


    When he felt a stabbing pain in his neck, the man was in a mess. However, with his superb combat experience, he quickly responded and began to fight against Li Nanyan.


    His subconscious, nature is to take out another free hand, want to get rid of his shackles.


    But Li Nan Yan''s strength is terrible.


    He even directly took this man as a hostage. Without saying a word, he blocked him in front of him. There was a fierce light in his eyes: "who worked for whom?"


    The voice was so cold that it seemed to come from hell.


    The man gasped deeply. He even had a premonition.


    That is, if he didn''t say a good word, then in the next moment, Li Nanyan will break his neck impolitely!


    At the thought of this, there were bursts of cold sweat behind him.


    Although he thought that Li Nanyan looked very good, he didn''t expect that Li Nanyan was such a fast man!


    Especially now, I caught myself in front of my subordinates!


    No matter how hard he struggled, there was no chance that he could escape.


    Because Li Nanyan''s technique is very sophisticated, just in the key position.


    God, it''s a good thing if we can escape from him, but how can we build up our prestige in their danger?


    At the same time, several followers in front of him immediately took out his gun and aimed at Li Nanyan''s crucial position when they saw the scene.


    "Let go of our leader, or we''ll shoot, and you''ll die!"


    "We''re not kidding! You are a man of no honor While threatening Li Nanyan, they did not forget to comfort him¡° Don''t worry, chief. We''ll get you out of his hands in a minute When the man heard that his subordinates were at the meeting, he even fought with Li Nanyan. He was so angry that he wanted to seal their mouths. After hesitating for a while, because he was worried that they would say something harmful to him, he said to his subordinates, "I tell you, now, immediately, shut up for me. Do you hear me?" Those subordinates immediately worried: "but chief, you are being held by him now. How can we suffer such losses?"¡° Yes, if it gets out, we''ll lose face at all! " He was about to explode: "idiot! I''ll come as I say! " Fortunately, what he said this time has great deterrent power. Almost as soon as the export, the wave of people nodded repeatedly, as if in this moment with amnesia, do not remember what they just said. Seeing that his subordinates finally listened to him, he was slightly relieved. And Li Nanyan, not only did not relax his vigilance, but also said to them impolitely: "you, put down your weapons and throw them into the sea!" At the moment of saying this, these people were stunned. To be honest, they have been rampant in this sea area for such a long time. I really don''t know that anyone dares to give them such orders. One of them could not stop yelling: "you smelly boy, I think you are really good at going to the top of the line! If I give you some sunshine, you will give me a bright future, won''t you

 Chapter 1127

    "I''ll tell you, I''m not only not as good as you want today, but I''m going to go against you on purpose!"


    Continuous abuse came from him, but Li Nanyan didn''t respond much. After a sneer, he strengthened his strength.


    The man who was called to be the leader was in great pain!


    He quickly said to Li Nanyan, "if you have something to discuss, why do you use your hands and feet..."


    Of course, after such a meeting, although he didn''t know much about Li Nanyan, he had a preliminary understanding of his personality.


    Soon, he spoke to his group of people not far away again and said, "shut up! Otherwise, everyone will be punished one by one! "


    Although some people are unwilling, they still shut up according to his words.


    But Li Nanyan didn''t intend to let them go.


    He glanced at the wave, his voice cold without a trace of temperature.


    "I''ll say it one last time. The tone of your voice, throw it into the sea immediately!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were excited.


    We hesitated to see a look at their own hands of weapons, have not been able to under the cruel hand.


    Even, they began to discuss on the spot.


    "What''s the heart of this man to say that we should throw away our life-saving property? I think he''s really going too far!"


    "It''s not only excessive, but also fantastic! Tell me for yourself, didn''t he ask us to throw away our weapons in order to deal with our leader better? It''s strange that this man should treat us as idiots! "


    "Hum, how can we say that we are also sea tyrants running rampant here? If people know that we are so disgraced today, how can we be dignified in the future?"


    The last sentence left by this man was unanimously agreed by everyone.


    Li Nanyan, not far away, just sneered and whispered in the man''s ear: "it seems that you are really worthless in their heart."


    Naturally, the man was flustered. He didn''t expect that his subordinates, who usually looked very obedient and sensible, would dare to disobey him.


    There is no other way, he had to secretly touch a waist, in touch with a sudden bulge, his eyes suddenly quietly lit up.


    The next second, he took advantage of Li Nanyan did not pay attention to the time, directly to the waist that raised to grasp up.


    In the sun''s light, a flash of white light, everyone in this moment to see, he is holding a blade.


    When he got the dagger, he felt more secure than satisfaction and pleasure.


    This dagger has been with him for more than ten years. With it in hand, he has never made mistakes!


    Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. He also took advantage of this courage to stab the dagger at Li Nanyan.


    Because of the position, what he wants to stab is naturally the position of Li Nanyan''s thigh.


    The plan is like this. If Li Nanyan let him go because of the pain, he can just let him go. When his subordinates leave safely, they will shoot him to death!


    Just when he was in the position to win, his eyes showed a touch of ferocity. Suddenly, the dagger he fell on suddenly had more resistance.


    "You --"


    There was a great panic in his eyes. The man looked up at Li Nanyan. When he saw clearly, he found that his dagger appeared in his hand!


    As soon as he felt tight in his heart, he naturally subconsciously wanted to reach for it. Li Nan Yan''s acuity was different from that of ordinary people, and he raised the dagger high.


    In the end, the dagger didn''t grab it, but in the process of fighting, he scratched his arm heavily.


    In a flash, the blood was pouring, dripping to the deck, and the pain was intertwined with his whole body for no reason.


    The man cried out in pain: "you, you stop it!"


    Under the sun, the blade in Li Nanyan''s hand is shining bloodthirsty light.


    Its sharpness is unimaginable, and the strangest thing is that the tip of the dagger is dripping blood into the ground.


    The men''s wails of pain continued to ring, and the men were anxious. How could they say that men were also their leaders? For a moment, several people came forward to help him.


    "Chief, chief, are you all right?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll kill this man right away. He dares to lay such a heavy hand on you. He deserves to die!"


    A series of voice of sympathy, constantly ring in Li Nanyan''s ear.


    Li Nanyan doesn''t intend to let the man go, even if he is in pain now.


    This time, he put the dagger directly into the main artery of the man''s neck and said to them, "if you want him to die faster, just come forward."


    The thin blade touched his bronze skin. Even so, he could feel the chill from the dagger. The leader felt his legs trembling¡° I, I... "A few people see this scene, immediately also flustered. Because of that dagger, they know each other. Its sharpness can not be underestimated. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Li Nan Yan gently scratched his neck, then his big artery might be cut off¡° Shut up and throw your weapons into the sea The leader was also flustered for a moment. How could he be arrogant before? That''s right. It''s the end of his life. Where does he think so much. Those subordinates were also very obedient. After a while, they threw away their weapons. But even so, Li Nanyan is still not satisfied, and does not intend to let go¡° You, what else do you want? " The leader, trembling again, said, "whatever you want, just say it. If it can satisfy you, we will try our best to satisfy you..." after a pause, he realized that what he said was wrong, so he changed his tone and said: "no, I just said wrong, I will try my best to satisfy your requirements!" Li Nan Yan snorted coldly, and his tone was still cold: "first, let all the people in it go! The rest will come later. " His orders, this will be the imperial edict. The leader busily began to command his own department, one by one rushed in, and let Jin Manli and others go.

 Chapter 1128

    Although what they are doing has seriously violated their original intention, the main purpose of their visit here is to ensure their own safety.


    When Jin Manli and Mary came out, they were dazzled by the dazzling light.


    Several people raised their hands to cover their eyes. As a result, they just saw the scene on the deck.


    Seeing the traces of blood everywhere on the floor, Jin Manli only felt her brain was blank, and subconsciously thought that something had happened to Li Nanyan.


    She yelled at Li Nanyan: "Li Nanyan, don''t be impulsive. You must not have an accident!"


    Li Nanyan''s eyes gradually look towards them. The pupil, which was as cold as ice, will gradually dissipate a little.


    Those subordinates, who would stand in front of him, carefully replied, "we have released them now. Can you release our leader?"


    The leader, even in the hands of Li Nanyan, added a sentence: "I dare swear, we will make you safe here, and we will never dare to invade your place again!"


    He put up three fingers and his face was full of mourning.


    This meeting, he really has no time to think about others!


    Seeing that Li Nan Yan didn''t answer, he carefully added: "is that ok?"


    At the same time, he felt remorse in his heart.


    I don''t know how I was crazy at the beginning. I wanted to provoke them. I made a mistake!


    At the thought of this, he was so sorry that he wanted to blow his head.


    When Jin Manli and Mary saw this scene, they could hardly understand it.


    God... Can anyone tell them what''s going on in front of them?


    "Li Nanyan, are you ok?" Jinmanli still asked him in panic.


    Because that person lost too much blood, it would be a large area of bloodstained, so at this time, Li Nan Yan was also infected with a lot of blood, which seemed to seep into people.


    Li Nan Yan slightly pursed her lips and shook her head to show that she was OK.


    But they didn''t believe him so easily.


    On the contrary, it is the man controlled by Li Nanyan. Some innocent people want to complain.


    One by one, what''s the matter with them?


    As long as you are a wise man, you can see the injured person. Is it him?


    And they this meeting, unexpectedly still go to worry about Li Nan Yan, God, still have kingly way?


    Li Nan Yan this meeting, again voice way: "you go back first, here all have me."


    A simple sentence, but full of convincing ability.


    At this point, no matter how stupid people are, they can understand what he means.


    Mary had accumulated a lot of resentment for Li Nanyan, but when she heard such a sentence from him, she immediately felt relaxed.


    "Good." Holding the trust in Li Nanyan, Mary immediately agreed to what he said, and even showed great joy when she was about to leave.


    These people, to put it bluntly, are afraid of the hard and the soft. Hum!


    Just in the face of their vulnerable groups, they knew how to kill them. Now Li Nanyan finally showed his edge in front of them. On the contrary, they did not dare to do anything. Human nature, tut Tut, is really not worth testing!


    However, this Li Nan Yan is really unexpected. Originally, she simply thought that Li Nan Yan had become a soft persimmon after he woke up again. Unexpectedly, he had such a side!


    How to say, in his change this time, there is still a trace of abdominal blackness.


    When they didn''t pay attention, they took their leader down at one stroke!


    When Mary thought of this, she pulled the sleeves of Larkin''s Manny and said, "Manny, don''t look. Let''s go back first. If there is Li Nanyan here, otherwise the professor will worry about us if we don''t go back."


    Although Robert is envious of Li Nanyan''s actions, he thinks his own safety is important. He follows Mary to persuade Jin Manli: "Manli, let''s go back first. Mary is right. If we don''t see us all the time, we will worry about us."


    Jin Manli stares at Li Nanyan''s position, but her expression is still not very relaxed.


    Although now Li Nanyan has grasped their leader and occupied the dominant position, she is very worried about what to do if someone on their side stealthily attacks him in the dark?


    At the thought of this, her heart was in a mess and she couldn''t calm down.


    Seeing that Mary has been pestering herself in her hand, Jin Manli can''t help but feel upset and replied casually: "you go back first, and then if the professor asks, you can tell him our situation directly."


    Her whole attention is hardly on it. Mary was worried. "Mary, I know you are worried about Li Nanyan, but have you ever thought that even if you stay here, you can''t help him. On the contrary, you may become a burden to him."¡° The professor asked us to come to you just to call you back and not let you go through any more risks here. Why don''t you understand him? "¡° Why don''t you put yourself in another position and think about it. If only we go back and the professor doesn''t see you, how can we explain to him? " At present, the situation is still very tense, so even if Mary told her so much, jinmanli still said, "it''s OK. Just follow what I told you, and tell him about our side at that time."¡° Anyway, I can''t leave Li Nanyan here alone. " Her tone is very heavy, it seems that she is determined to accompany Li Nanyan to live and die together. Robert naturally felt very sad. He had a sour nose. He didn''t know what to say or what to tell her. No matter how hard others try, if she doesn''t want to get out, it''s impossible for ten cows to change her determination. Mary sighed heavily. She had no choice but to say to Robert, "let''s go." Robert followed her step and looked back step by step. His eyes were full of miss and reluctant for jinmanli.

 Chapter 1129

    Li Nanyan looked at the two people''s back, and suddenly said to the man in front of him: "you, order to go down, evacuate all the garrisons on this island, and gather them here. Hurry up!"


    His order was concise and decisive. The man was a little frightened. He nodded his head as if he was not going to die. Then he said to his subordinates, "listen to me, all of you. Hurry to call up the people we left here. Do you understand?"


    Get their orders, immediately separated from the team of several people, head also did not run back in a hurry.


    Although the leader said that he had just given an order in order to meet Li Nanyan''s requirements, he still felt very empty when he saw that most of his people had run away.


    "You, what else do you want?" He asked Li Nan Yan carefully.


    Li Nan Yan fixed looking at the direction of jinmanli, "you will send her out of here now."


    Of course, he wanted to leave here for the sake of her personal safety.


    But Jin Manli, obviously, doesn''t want to buy it.


    Subconsciously, she blurted out, "no, I don''t want to leave here. I want to be with you."


    When she said this, she did not go through her brain at all. Instead, she was in a trance and told her true thoughts.


    Of course, the atmosphere at this moment, also become ambiguous.


    Jin Manli''s face suddenly turned red. My God, how could it sound like she was confessing to Li Nanyan?


    It''s just that even if it''s a confession, the scene here is not good, OK?


    There was a smell of blood in the air and the smell of fish in the sea. It was a tragedy in front of us


    "I, I''m wrong, I don''t mean that..." after she came over in a trance, she desperately waved her hand and explained: "you believe me, I really don''t mean that, I just want to accompany you."


    It''s OK not to explain at first, but under this explanation, there is a feeling that the explanation is getting more and more confused.


    Li Nan Yan took a deep look at her, with a slight movement on his face, and finally said: "you go back first and settle everyone down. If you can, bring some helpers, or I will be very dangerous here."


    When he said this, he did not avoid these people.


    Of course, to a greater extent, it''s because he can''t avoid it at all.


    "Good..." jinmanli don''t know why, for his words, always with a sense of irresistible, so also casually agreed.


    Then, with all her strength, she ran towards the laboratory.


    In fact, what Li Nanyan said is right. He is very dangerous here.


    First of all, there are a lot of people on their side. He just has a hostage on his hand. What he is most afraid of is that if these guys don''t pay attention to the hostage, they will be angry at him, and then everything will be over.


    Of course, Jin Manli thought that if she could find the professor, he would have a way to solve Li Nanyan''s dilemma.


    With this idea, she quickened her pace.


    At this time, there is also a big wave of people, is in the opposite direction, towards the coast.


    After a while, the coast, which used to have only ten people, suddenly increased by more than half.


    Generally speaking, there are not many people, but almost all of them are gathered here.


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and swept the people in front of him. He said faintly, "are you all here?"


    The man almost had a sense of fear for his voice, so almost at the moment when Li Nan Yan just finished, he quickly opened his mouth to them again and said, "count the number for me!"


    The people at the bottom couldn''t help gathering their eyes when they heard what he said.


    Of course, when they saw that their leader was in other people''s hands, they could not help but look solemn.


    "Chief, what''s the matter? Why did it fall into the hands of that man?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with that man? Moreover, it seems that it''s very cruel to lay such a heavy hand on our leader. It''s amazing


    "My God, we must not allow this kind of thing to happen to us. We all gather together to destroy that man!"


    The voice of cadence rings out one after another, just when we talk about here, another man who had suffered losses in Li Nanyan''s hands before, spoke in a low voice.


    "I told you to be on guard against him long ago, but you just didn''t listen. Why do you always have to suffer losses to understand that you are wrong?"


    It''s just that his voice is too small. It''s not long before he is drowned by the crowd.


    At this time, this group of hot-blooded young people, one by one rushed forward.


    They can''t recognize their own identity, as if they are the Party of justice, and Li Nanyan is the dark force to be eradicated.


    Li Nan Yan coldly watched them get on the boat one by one and approach in their own direction. When the distance between him and the first person was less than three meters, he suddenly tightened his strength again¡° Let them be quiet. " The thin blade soon left a red obvious bloodstain on his skin. The man was numb with pain. He was very excited when he looked at the people on his side who wanted to rescue him one by one. As a result, after being pulled by Li Nanyan, he suddenly felt like a ball of vent. He secretly underestimated in his heart that this man was really cruel. If he was lucky enough to escape from his magic wand, he would not make him feel better¡° Do you hear me Li Nanyan''s voice became heavier and echoed in his ears. The man is scared to shiver, hastens to repeatedly promise, and then starts to give orders to the team in front of him¡° All of you, shut up and be quiet¡° And don''t come near me The two sentences came out one after another, which confused those people¡° Why? Why don''t you let us get close to you? "¡° Yes, if we don''t get rid of this man, you will be very dangerous, chief Li Nanyan directly took their words to him. Seeing that all the people here had got up completely, he suddenly spoke again: "drive the boat out!" The leader thought that he had heard wrong, and asked, "what?" What Li Nan Yan said was obviously extremely irrational. If he is still here, maybe he will want to get away safely and turn to his own people for help.

 Chapter 1130

    But if the ship arrived at the shore, it would be impossible for him to leave after a while.


    Li Nanyan was obviously very dissatisfied with his hesitation, and immediately said: "don''t talk nonsense, just follow what I said, otherwise, you will be buried with me!"


    This words said, let him instant is to hit again a rousing spirit.


    This Li Nanyan is too scary.


    It''s easy to say such extreme words, but it''s just that there''s no joking element in his momentum.


    "Good, good."


    Helpless, he had to compromise again, and then to his side of the people, open order.


    Originally floating on the coast of the ship, after full horsepower, like an arrow off the string, flying away for a long time.


    Jinmanli, with a large group of people behind her, just saw the shadow of the ship leaving.


    For a moment, she felt her heart beat, and the whole person began to look silly: "Li Nanyan, Li Nanyan, where are you going?"


    She was desperate to yell at the location of the coastline, her voice immediately hoarse.


    In her mind, all kinds of bad ideas appeared.


    One of the most obvious is that the gang took Li Nanyan away.


    "Give me back Li Nanyan!" Jinmanli''s tears fall down her eyes. Jinmanli''s whole body sometimes collapses and goes forward towards the sea regardless of herself.


    Her action frightened Professor John. Professor John told the people behind him on the spot, "stop Mary quickly!"


    Robert and a few men, still the fastest reaction, a few people rushed to jinmanli''s side, finally pull her back.


    A few people are wiping the sweat on forehead one after another, a pair of very laborious appearance.


    No way, although jinmanli looks like a weak person, but if people to the emotional explosion point, it is still very difficult to control.


    At this time, Jin Manli was soaked all over because she had just been hit by several waves. She held her knees and became panting.


    But for Li Nan Yan''s pursuit of that heart, but never stop.


    She opened her mouth to Professor John and said, "Professor, let''s hurry up and get the boat out. We must catch up immediately, otherwise if we are a little later, we will not find Li Nanyan''s people!"


    She said that, in fact, she had better think about it. What she was most afraid of was that those people would kill Li Nanyan while they were away.


    Seeing Professor John pursed her lips and didn''t want to answer, Jin Manli couldn''t help but blush in her eyes and plead in her voice: "Professor, I beg you. Please let me rescue Li Nanyan. I can stand in front of you safely now. All of us survived safely. In fact, it''s thanks to Li Nanyan!"


    "What''s wrong with him?" Professor John finally spoke, but the tone was not right.


    "Anyway, anyway, I will never give up on him!" Jinmanli forced to wipe a face, stubborn under, said this sentence.


    For Li Nanyan''s sincerity, she never stopped.


    What''s more, Li Nanyan saved his life?


    So no matter what, she won''t watch Li Nanyan take risks alone!


    Speaking of this, Jin Manli added: "Professor, even if you don''t want to go, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will go to find Li Nanyan!"


    Full of determination to say this sentence, she turned around and planned to leave here, set about to make preparations, to find Li Nanyan back.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Mary quickly stopped her: "Mary, are you stupid? The sea is so big. It''s just a Li Nan Yan. Where can you find him back? "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I have to live to see people and die to see corpses!" There is an indescribable stubborn feeling on jinmanli''s face, which makes people around her feel powerless.


    Just as everyone was thinking about how to persuade jinmanli, suddenly, Robert came up to her and said, "Manli, listen to me!"


    He grabbed jinmanli''s shoulder, voice with a bit unwilling and angry: "Manli, even if you don''t consider for yourself, you should also consider for our research institute, OK?"


    "The original intention of our coming here is to be able to settle down and let everyone better participate in the research, but when Li Nanyan appeared, everything was completely out of order!"


    "Up to now, the problem we should worry about is where we are going next, but the first thing you think of is Li Nanyan. Tell me, it''s so chilling!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Jinmanli looked directly at his eyes and said angrily, "Robert, you let me go, you hurt me!"


    Robert didn''t let go, but continued: "I mean, that''s what we all mean. We hope you can calm down. From now on, we will continue to walk our path. As for whether he is alive or dead, it has nothing to do with us any more." When Jin Manli heard them say this, she felt that her heart had been poached. She said in a loud voice, "no, we can''t give up on him!" After roaring out these words in spite of indignation, Jin Manli stepped back two steps, looked at Robert in front of her in disbelief and said, "how can you do this? You are so terrible! Anyway, he saved our lives, but now you want me to ignore his life or death. Robert, I don''t know when you said that! " Jin Manli asked: "do you feel your conscience and say that you are worthy of him?" Robert didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he responded boldly: "why am I sorry for him? He saved our lives. That''s right. Didn''t we save him? "¡° In a strict sense, we are all even! "¡° It''s you who need to be calm, Mary. You can see for yourself what you look like now. Do you think that if you make this choice, you are worthy of the people here? Do you know what''s in everyone''s mind? " Jinmanli: "other people will not be as bad as you!"¡° Why do you have to misinterpret what I mean? " Robert has a headache: "since you don''t believe me, you can ask if you agree with me and you can save him."

 Chapter 1131

    "I don''t want to say more. If you still think you are right after seeing everyone''s opinions, then I really have nothing to say."


    Some powerless say this, Robert no longer look at her.


    Jinmanli sniffed and looked at everyone.


    Everyone here is her constant companion. She knows how enthusiastic and kind everyone is.


    She also believes that everyone will definitely support her to save Li Nanyan!


    She was full of confidence with this idea, and then said: "do you agree with me to save Li Nanyan?"


    Just as she was waiting for everyone''s response, the audience was silent.


    Even the originally noisy crowd is gradually quieting down. They can only hear each other''s breathing.


    Seeing for a long time that she didn''t get a response, Jin Manli was worried and asked again, "do you agree that I should go and rescue him?"


    Jin Manli of this meeting, frustrated one after another, then increased her voice and said anxiously, "why don''t you talk? You talk!"


    Robert sighed helplessly and said again, "that''s enough, Mary. Don''t deceive yourself any more."


    "You must have seen everyone''s attitude. I really hope you don''t deceive yourself any more."


    These two words make Jin Manli feel more sad.


    Blood gushed into her head, and she said, "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go alone!"


    "Manly The professor was so angry that he patted the armrest of the chair: "when did you become so unreasonable?"


    Jinmanli looked at them, look excited: "Professor, I see the unreasonable people, it''s you, not me!"


    "You --" Professor John was angry with her again. Even his blood pressure rose several points in this instant.


    Jinmanli no longer waste words with them, walking straight ahead.


    "Where are you going! Sister Mary Mary chased two steps behind anxiously.


    "Go to find Li Nanyan!" Jinmanli didn''t look back.


    A group of people who stayed in the same place suddenly tightened their eyebrows.


    Mary thought of going to get jinmanli back, so she said, "sister Manli, don''t do this, or everyone will worry about you."


    Professor John, even more breathless, yelled, "don''t stop her, just let her go!"


    According to the previous memory, jinmanli really found a speedboat in the warehouse.


    Mary panted and ran from behind, "Sister Mary, don''t be impulsive. The consequences of impulsivity are often miserable."


    "Mary, when did you become so selfish?" Jin Manli is angry, so she says.


    Mary''s face turned red when she said that. It''s hard to say anything more.


    "Well, I''ll help you..." after some words fell, she sniffed and planned to push the speedboat out with Jin Manli.


    Jinmanli didn''t refuse her help, because it would be hard for her to do it alone.


    Fortunately, the warehouse is not far from the coast. It took them about ten minutes to reach the coast.


    Mary looked at jinmanli and the vast ocean in front of her. She was worried and said, "sister Manli, do you really want to go?"


    Further on, it''s the Ocean Center. She''s really worried about whether there will be any accident for Jin Manli.


    Jinmanli action nimble to the body with a life jacket, side promised: "OK, more also don''t say, I have to start."


    At this juncture, it is no longer her choice.


    After dropping this sentence, she started the speedboat and left here without looking back.


    Mary, who stayed in the same place, only felt a wave beating on her body. She stood up a little dizzy, and her whole body was a little unsteady.


    It was this meeting that she called out to the distance, "Sister Mary, you must pay attention to safety!"


    However, to answer her, there was only a roar.


    Jin Manli''s figure soon disappeared in this sea area.


    Mary is very anxious to look at the distance, looking at the original residue of a small point, this will also disappear.


    John taught them, and the meeting came from behind.


    The wheels of the wheelchair left marks on the soft beach. Mary respectfully said hello. When she bowed her head, her nose was sore.


    "She''s gone?" Professor John frowned tightly and looked into the distance. His fingers, unconsciously, grasped his deputy.


    Mary was about to cry and nodded.


    "She chose the man after all!" After hearing the news, Professor John flew into a rage as expected.


    He looked at the front tightly, as if he could stare at the flowers. Mary this meeting, but tears can''t help falling down. I don''t know what happened. She felt that Professor John was not criticizing jinmanli, but himself. Mary sniffed and asked Professor John, "Professor, what if something happened to sister Mary?" At the thought of all kinds of bad possibilities, her tears fell more fiercely. Professor John''s expression is tight: "you arrange the boat quickly, follow to track the past together!"¡° Yes At Professor John''s command, there was a uniform response. Almost at the same time, Mary looked up in disbelief and said, "Professor, is that true?" Professor John glanced at her, but didn''t answer. He just sighed heavily. At this time, Li Nanyan, who is a long way away from them, is going through a life and death test. The waves constantly beat the deck and reached them. The clothes on their back had been wet. However, the tenacity of Li Nan Yan''s eyes did not drop by half. Just in front of him, there was a large group of people, one of them was staring at him, and said: "you quickly let our leader go and let him go!" Li Nanyan''s eyes are as sharp as a lion''s, staring at all this without blinking. Those people''s threatening voices are still ringing¡° You have no way back! "¡° If you are obedient, maybe we can keep a whole body of you! " Voice just fell, they brush together, raised the gun in hand, aimed at the direction of Li Nanyan.

 Chapter 1132

    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    At this meeting, even the man who was taken hostage by him boldly began to say, "I tell you, what they said is right. You have offended us. Even if you can escape today, you will have no good fruit to eat in the future!"


    "If you are obedient and willing to let me live, maybe I will be more lenient and not let you die so ugly."


    The waves are surging, and water drops are constantly splashing on Jin Manli''s face. Even if Jin Manli has waterproof glasses, she still can''t see clearly.


    Fortunately, the sea level here is no higher than that on land. If she rides a car, she will suffer.


    With a sneer in his mouth, Li Nan Yan said, "do you really think so?"


    "Of course That group of people in the potential must have said: "this dead end, but you choose!"


    Li Nanyan''s eyes are deep and he looks into the distance. No one knows what he is thinking.


    At this time, in the cabin, a group of people with guns are squatting there, one by one, aiming their guns at the fuzzy voice outside.


    "Are you aiming at it? But just to kill a smelly boy, why is it so difficult for you? I wonder if you don''t have a brain just by eating? "


    The voice of the person who spoke was very anxious, but in order to avoid being heard by people outside, he tried his best to suppress the voice.


    One of the gunmen, with some resentment, said, "sorry, but now we are separated by a window, and the figure we see is hazy, so it''s really difficult to aim."


    "What''s more, this man has a good visual card. We have just predicted that no matter how he strikes, he will hurt the leader."


    When the other two heard him say this, they immediately nodded to show that they were the same.


    The first person to speak, immediately said angrily: "you still don''t admit that you are useless? I strictly tell you that no matter what happens today, you must kill him for me! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Several people immediately uniform answer.


    And the man who opened his mouth made an index finger to them, indicating that they should keep quiet.


    A few people are still very obedient. Basically, what they say is what they say.


    In this way, several people are still focused on Li Nanyan''s position.


    The person who issued the command also looked at Li Nanyan.


    Just at this time, he saw Li Nanyan in a trance. He was very excited and waved to several people behind him. He said: "you all cheer up and attack him quickly!"


    Several people agreed, and then three shots rang out at the same time, penetrating the window.


    On the deck, Li Nanyan was looking at his position in front of him, but at this time, he saw a vague figure coming from the position of the cabin.


    He felt a bad feeling in his heart. He pressed the leader and jumped into the sea in an instant!


    Three obvious bullet holes suddenly appeared on the deck. Li Nanyan was not injured because of the proper escape, but the leader was unlucky and had a bullet on his arm.


    The blood flowed out rapidly and diffused in the vast ocean.


    At the moment of pain, the leader opened his mouth to cry for help, but instead of crying out, he let a lot of sea water go straight into his chest.


    He struggled hard for a while. As a result, those wounds on his body were immersed in the salty sea water. It was so painful that people wanted to be crazy!


    "Damn it While he was choked by the sea, he rolled his eyes and cursed desperately.


    "Chief, chief!" The people around the meeting on the other side of the deck yelled at Li Nanyan.


    "Do something, help me up!" After he tried to say this sentence, he broke away from Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan himself has been too busy to pay attention to him.


    The first thing that the group of people on the human deck would do was not to save him, but to start a quarrel.


    "It''s all your fault. Who made you shoot? The leader was already injured, but he fell into the sea. Who is responsible for this? Can you take responsibility? "


    "Now it''s strange that we are good at making our own opinions. You are also very powerful! When the man was holding the leader outside, I didn''t see what you did to them. How come when it came to us, it gave us a bad name? I think you are bullying people! "


    "I really don''t want to talk about you. Even if you want to shoot, you should say hello to us in advance, right? Now it''s good. The leader''s life and death are uncertain at all! "


    "Yes, I think even if we want to save people, we should let you save them, because all these things are caused by you!"


    A series of accusations surrounded the three men who had just fired. A few people were said to have no way, and they were ultimately wrong, so they hung their heads and went to the kayak to save people. The leader struggled to swim in the opposite direction to Li Nanyan, and kept moving towards the boat. When he was rowing his hands in the sea, his voice was ringing one after another. But he did not dare to say too much after all, because the sea water would splash into his mouth. Therefore, his action range is very large, and he also wants to attract their attention through his own action. In this way, he faced the waves all the way forward a few meters, only feel the whole person''s body, feel great pain. Li Nan Yan is also floating and sinking in the sea. The kayak soon got into the water and drove in his direction. The leader''s look suddenly flashed a little ecstatic. The man on the kayak also threw a life buoy in his direction and said to him in a loud voice: "chief, put on the life buoy quickly, we''ll pull you up!"¡° Good He replied aloud. However - at the moment when he just put the life buoy on his head, suddenly, there was a huge wave in their position! The huge wave was so rough that it almost overturned the kayak. At the same time, Li Nanyan and the leader were beaten several meters away¡° Help me! Help me The leader felt that his lungs were about to explode! Fortunately, the big wave was just like that. After the kayak stabilized, it rowed fast in his direction.

 Chapter 1133

    "Don''t worry, chief. We''ll be here soon!" He yelled in his direction.


    However, this time, when they were still a few meters away, the waves were even fiercer than the just huge waves, and they came again.


    The reality is not only that, the wave after a while, also did not stop before the trend, but also more and more intensified!


    Li Nanyan was beaten up and down, and even their boat began to wobble.


    Kayak has been hit down a person, all in an instant, look changed.


    The people on the deck seized the mast. Seeing this strange scene, some younger people couldn''t stop asking, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The person who answered him looked frightened: "there are only two possibilities for this to happen. First, it is a sea storm. Second, it is --"


    "What is it?" The person who issued the question asked in a hurry.


    "It was attacked by marine life!" After these words, his whole body began not to calm down!


    According to the current situation, it is very likely that the situation belongs to the latter.


    Almost when his idea just came out, all of a sudden, the people on the fleet pointed to the front with a face of fear and said in a loud voice: "look at it


    Everyone''s eyes are gathered in the past, but just saw a huge gray figure, turned into the waves!


    This scene made everyone''s face pale, and another one asked with trembling lips, "is that a shark..."


    There is no doubt that his words have been confirmed.


    Because when they saw the giant again, they also saw its sharp teeth.


    Of course, as he appeared more and more frequently, the people who were still in the kayak at the bottom were very afraid and rushed to the people on the boat and asked, "what are you talking about! Besides, what is the situation? "


    No one responded to them. Vaguely, they heard the people on the ship say, "everyone, get out of the position quickly, get out of here quickly!"


    Hearing this, the people under the boat were completely flustered.


    See what they mean by this, is to abandon them?


    Waves are still rolling, they struggle to resist, but also from time to time toward them a roaring voice, "you, you can''t leave us!"


    Naturally, the leader could not hear the voices on the deck in the sea.


    But the voice of those people in the kayak was heard by him.


    Through years of rich experience, he naturally understood what was revealed in front of him.


    Hearing that the little bunnies on the boat were leaving behind them, it''s no exaggeration to say that the leader was about to cry, and the great sense of panic spread into his heart.


    "You stop, you are not allowed to go, if I find you again, I will punish you severely!"


    He constantly threatened them, and his voice in the waves, it is too weak.


    Of course, when it comes to this situation, those people will not take his words seriously.


    The huge shark, after undulating up and down for a while, quickly used its huge body to successfully intimidate them.


    He came at a high speed towards them.


    At this meeting, the ship also had enough horsepower to leave here at a high speed.


    Fortunately, the tether on the surface of the kayak is also tied to the hull, so when they leave, the kayak is also carried fast.


    The leader was trapped above the lifebuoy, floating, and drifting away with them.


    Only Li Nanyan stayed in the same place. His speed was faster than them after all. Before long, the shark had already arrived at his side.


    Li Nanyan was shocked and sank into the bottom of the sea.


    While he was still thinking about how to avoid the shark, the shark actually went straight around him, as if with a red eye, and kept tracking the position of the ship.


    The people on the ship, really looking at this scene, all of them were scared as if they were frightened.


    "What to do, what to do! The shark is coming


    "I said at the beginning that this trip will not go well. You have to come here. Now we are all dead here. I think you will be happy!"


    "Is it useful to talk about this nonsense now? I think we''ll all be in the shark''s stomach later. What else can you say? "


    At this moment, everyone lost their senses, and everyone was complaining to each other.


    The shark is near. It seems that no matter how hard they try, the boat on their side can''t surpass it.


    When everyone fell into despair, suddenly a man, sharp eyed, said: "I know!"


    "What do you know?"¡° I know why sharks are chasing us He pointed to the leader who had been in the kayak and said, "I heard that sharks are bloodthirsty. Now the wounds on the leader''s body are exposed like this. The shark smelled the smell of blood, so he chased all the way." As soon as they heard this, their faces became more rigorous, and they all looked in the direction he pointed out. Sure enough, as he said, there are many wounds on their leaders. Just after being soaked in sea water, it seems that the wound can''t be stopped any more. It flows all the way down the body and into the bottom of the sea. Because the leader was not far away from them, he could listen to them¡° How do you all talk, you heartless people? "¡° In vain of my usual cultivation of you, you are doing this to me now. Is it only at this time that you can witness your horror and how dark your heart is Naturally, there are many injustices in the leader''s mind. I have worked hard to cultivate them to the present, but in the end, they treat him like this. Of course, he was more afraid. These people were all taught by him. He could see at a glance how cold-blooded and cruel they were. The people on the deck yelled back at him¡° Don''t say it, chief. You teach us not to worry about killing our relatives when we are in a critical moment of life and death! "¡° We should be duty bound to get rid of all those who obstruct our progress! "

 Chapter 1134

    All kinds of voices were ringing in his ears one after another.


    The leader was in a cold sweat, but what bothered him most was that he didn''t even know how to argue with them.


    Because that''s what he taught them.


    There was no other way. Finally, in order to protect himself, he brazenly returned to them and said, "are you all a group of elm heads? Even if you have to consider your own safety, you have to proceed from the actual situation. If you sell me like this, what kind of heart are you


    "It''s true that I''ve taught you those good things, but what I want to express mainly is that I want to exercise your mind, not make you so cruel --"


    Those people on the ship, where have they time to listen to his nonsense?


    There are also a few people, looking at the direction of the shark coming, trembling voice: "we have no time to hesitate, the shark has come!"


    "I''m sorry, chief!"


    "Let''s loose the rope from the kayak!"


    After a few words, the remaining three people on the kayak were in a big mess.


    "You are so hateful. What are you talking about? At the beginning, the people who let us down to save people, but you, but now, you actually want us to be the big wrongdoer! "


    Another man, knowing that it would be a bad way to denounce them like this, said, "can you be more rational? Well, as long as you don''t leave us, we''ll push him down, OK? "


    After that, he looked at the position of the leader with a sharp face.


    The leader was even more flustered. He looked at them and said, "what do you mean? You can''t do it to me! "


    "Ah --"


    As soon as the words were finished, the voice of his exclamation came.


    Then came the sound of a splash of waves, and he fell into the sea with a huge push.


    "You, you can''t do this to me..." the intermittent voice came from his mouth, very attractive.


    But what they didn''t expect was that, not long after they pushed their leader down, all of a sudden, the rope they were holding on to the ship was disconnected.


    There was a roar right ahead.


    At this time, the shark has arrived and opened its mouth!


    They were so scared that their eyes widened, but it didn''t work. In just a few seconds, he easily swallowed the small kayak and the leader struggling in the sea.


    The people on the ship, gaping at the scene.


    It''s terrible¡ª¡ª


    It''s like living in a science fiction movie?


    When they were breeding all kinds of ideas, all of a sudden, the shark came to them and patted the boat heavily with his tail. The boat suddenly had an unparalleled sense of turbulence.


    The people on board couldn''t stand up straight at all. After shaking for a while, all kinds of sounds of escape and exclamation, combined with the sound of the waves, could hardly be heard.


    But the shark seemed to be unsatisfied, and soon swept his flexible body to attack the ship.


    His huge head is a huge contrast to the hull,


    After a while, there were several big holes in the deck of the ship, the mast was broken, and a lot of sea water came into the ship. When the ship was drowning towards the sea, the whole ship was beaten into the sea by him.


    "Ah! Help All kinds of calls for help came from under the sea.


    For a moment, a lot of heads suddenly appeared on the sea. They were constantly struggling and waving their arms.


    That shark, also is not polite, gave them to swallow one by one in the abdomen.


    The whole process was less than a few minutes, but his speed was amazing. After a while, there was no one on the sea.


    A speedboat is driving fast on the sea. Jin Manli, who comes after her, happens to see such a bloody scene in front of her.


    She was stunned. She just looked at the scene in front of her, and thought it was unbelievable.


    "This, how can this..."


    And the shark, in her gaze, slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Looking at this tattered ship, also gradually sinking toward the bottom of the sea, Jin Manli''s mind is blank.


    She really remembered the ship. It was the ship of the bandits!


    No, Li Nanyan is still up here! He can''t do anything!


    Jinmanliton tore her throat and yelled at her in front of her: "Nan Yan, Li Nan Yan, where are you!"


    "You can''t have an accident, you can''t..."


    The sound has gradually spread from sobbing to wailing.


    At this moment, jinmanli''s heart is quite helpless.


    "Li Nanyan, aren''t you very good? You can''t have an accident. I won''t allow you to have an accident, you bastard Jinmanli covers her mouth, but her tears are like a flood discharge dam, which can''t stop¡° I, I don''t want you to have an accident, Li Nanyan, come back to me quickly! Did you hear that? Come back to me quickly She yelled. At the thought of the scene where the shark stuttered those people, she still felt a little unacceptable. Of course, what she can''t accept is that Li Nanyan is likely to be among those people. If you can, what she most hopes is that the shark will eat itself together! Just when she was crying, there was a splash on the sea. Jinmanli was attracted by the sound, turned to look, and wiped her tears. The sea, which had been gradually calming down, suddenly appeared a man! His wet hair was close to his scalp, but his handsome face was even more radiant against the sea. This, this is not Li Nanyan? For a moment, jinmanli thought she was wrong. When she rubbed her eyes and looked clearly again, she found that Li Nan Yan''s face became clearer. Li Nan Yan''s broad palm wiped a drop of water on his face, and then stretched out a hand to her, with a little breath: "give me a hand." All in all... He has an unspeakable sexuality¡° You, you''re not dead? " Jinmanli sniffed and suddenly thought she was dreaming¡° Li Nanyan, is this really you? Or do I miss you so much that I have hallucinations, or is it just your soul that appears in front of me now? "

 Chapter 1135

    A series of speculation and speculation, constantly from the mouth of jinmanli out.


    This meeting''s Jin Manli, simply does not dare to have the ecstatic feeling.


    Because she is so afraid, so afraid, all these things are false in front of her. She is so afraid that when she reaches out her hand, Li Nanyan will turn into smoke in an instant.


    Li Nan Yan coughed softly and said in a low voice, "if you don''t give me a hand, maybe I will become a soul."


    His voice, with a sort of half joking element.


    At this time, Jin Manli pinched her arm hard. When she saw the red mark on it, she couldn''t care about the pain. A scream came out of her mouth.


    "It''s so good that you''re not dead, Li Nanyan. You''re not dead!"


    In a hurry, she pressed her palm to his palm.


    Mingming''s palms were cold, but somehow, at the moment of contact, she suddenly felt a burning sensation, which spread to her heart.


    Li Nan Yan took advantage of her strength to sit up, just behind her. Their clothes were almost wet, just like two people without temperature, leaning together.


    Feeling that he was very close to himself, Jin Manli''s heart kept beating, and the whole person felt quite unable to calm down.


    Her limbs also began to stiffen, and she didn''t know what to do next.


    "Let''s get out of here." Li Nan Yan with magnetic voice, from her Kobe steady spread, "if you still stay here, I''m afraid just that shark, will come back."


    Thinking of the terrible appearance of the shark, Kingman Leighton was shocked and started the speedboat to drive in the same direction as she came.


    On the way back, she was very happy. She just wanted to fly to the sky.


    Half way, they also met Professor John''s side to support the ship, but their arrival at this time, the same as the icing on the cake, has no use.


    About half an hour or so, finally back to the coast.


    Jinmanli seldom engaged in physical matters before, so with her ups and downs, the whole person has become quite tired.


    She dragged her tired feet forward. Not far away, Mary and Professor John were anxiously waiting for her return.


    Jinmanli took a deep breath, thinking of these people who were concerned about her, she planned to greet them with her smile.


    However, just a few steps ahead, her knees suddenly softened, and she was about to kneel to the ground.


    Although it doesn''t hurt much to fall on the sand, it''s embarrassing enough.


    Jinmanli some chagrin thinking of these time, suddenly a pair of powerful hands, stretched out from the air, firmly caught her.


    The cold and pleasant smell of masculinity suddenly intruded into her nose. Jin Manli''s mood was calmed a little. Suddenly, she began to rise and fall again.


    Especially after seeing the enlarged version of the handsome face in front of her, she felt that she needed an oxygen machine at the moment.


    Because... She can''t breathe.


    Li Nan Yan''s expression was light. He made sure that she stood firm for a moment and let go immediately. In the whole process, he seemed to have just made a common move.


    In order to cover up their embarrassment, jinmanli coughed gently, and then came to Professor John and them.


    Although she was very unhappy when she was about to go to sea, anyway, since Professor John sent a boat to follow him, it showed that they had their own heart.


    So she didn''t want to break up with everyone because of such a thing.


    "Professor, I''m back." She tried to raise a smile.


    As everyone knows, Professor John of this meeting is still looking complicated, thinking about her ambiguous behavior with Li Nanyan just now.


    Between them... After this period of time together, it seems that there have been some very subtle changes.


    But I can''t tell exactly where it is.


    "Professor, sister Mary is talking to you." Mary whispered a reminder.


    As if the meeting had just come over, Professor John nodded slightly and said repeatedly, "just come back, just come back."


    In fact, they feel quite incredible that jinmanli can still come back alive.


    So Mary just stopped for a little while, then she began to say, "Sister Mary, what''s the matter with those people now?"


    Jinmanli some helpless said: "all died."


    "All dead?" Mary stared in amazement, "is it difficult, is it your hand?"


    Her index finger pointed to jinmanli, then she shook her head again and denied, "no, it won''t be you."


    At ordinary times, although Jin Manli really seems to be more bold than them, no matter how capable she is, she is not enough to compete with so many people. And after a simple thought, Mary immediately pointed the spearhead at Li Nanyan, "is it you?" At this point, it seems as if the facts have been finalized. To her, Li Nan Yan''s degree of violence and violence is obvious to all. So he can kill all the people in that wave, which is also a credible thing. Just... Thinking about the bloody scene, she couldn''t help stirring up and found it quite unacceptable. Subconsciously, she also stepped back two steps, as if Li Nanyan of this meeting was really a murderer. It seems that the people behind her are also driven by her. This will look at Li Nanyan''s eyes, which will become strange and complicated. Robert stood out from the crowd and bravely said, "Li Nanyan, you stay here for two days, then leave."¡° I''m afraid we are too weak to accommodate you, the great God. " His words were prickly, but every word became sharp again. The wave of people standing behind Robert also looked at Li Nanyan with alert eyes. They all felt that since Li Nan Yan could deal with such ferocious pirates, it would be easier to deal with them if they were not happy one day? At the thought of this, everyone had a cold war. Li Nanyan looked at them, as if with a broken ice in his eyes¡° I''m sorry. I know you may not be happy when I say that. "

 Chapter 1136

    Robert took a deep breath, then said: "but we are also for the safety of our side, I hope you can understand."


    Jinmanli worried, stood up for him to explain: "how can you think like this, we finally come back alive, you still can''t see it?"


    Robert squinted and asked, "well, how did you manage to escape? And how did the people over there die? "


    There was an aggressive air in his eyes.


    Jinmanli bit her teeth and said, "I was eaten by a shark."


    At the moment when the words just came out, people were stunned, and then there were some whispering laughter in the crowd.


    "She, she said she was eaten by a shark? That''s an exaggeration


    "Yes, sister Mary was not such a person before. Now it''s ridiculous to tell such a lie for the sake of this man!"


    Hearing this series of questions, kimmeryton stamped her feet anxiously: "what are you talking about? I tell you what I said is true


    Robert chuckled and said, "if they are eaten by sharks, why are you two doing well?"


    "Do sharks make choices when they eat people?"


    He deliberately in order not to let them have the opportunity to refute, so also said: "you don''t tell me, you two, just so lucky."


    Jinmanli heard his words with thorns, but also recognized the intentional meaning in his eyes. She couldn''t help but glare at him.


    Robert shrunk his shoulders a little guilty.


    For Li Nanyan, he also admitted that he was really jealous of him.


    Why can such an outsider of unknown origin get such favor from jinmanli?


    Even, jinmanli is desperate for him!


    You know, he and jinmanli have been together day and night for so many years, and almost all the people in the Institute know what he thinks about jinmanli.


    But jinmanli''s feeling for him has always been painless.


    Jinmanli heard those discussions which were led by Robert, and they were still fermenting. She anxiously cast her eyes on Professor John.


    "Professor, I really don''t cheat. You should believe me, right?" She looked at Professor John, her eyes full of hope, just to get his approval.


    Professor John hesitated for a while. Finally, he nodded his head.


    "I believe you."


    On the side of Mary, this will also jump out, said: "Sister Mary, and I, I also believe you!"


    She looked as if she was in full swing.


    At the same time, she also some guilt said: "sorry, sister Mary, just I almost questioned you."


    Kingman took a deep breath and patted her on the shoulder. "Thank you, Mary."


    Mary saw that she didn''t mean to be angry with herself, and immediately grinned.


    Professor John, at the same time, made a sign to those who were still making noise behind him, "you, calm down for me!"


    Professor John''s words are very deterrent.


    After a little while, the people present were really quiet.


    Mary looked at their wet clothes, which were almost evaporated by the sun. She couldn''t help proposing, "Sister Mary, are you tired all the way? Why don''t you take a rest first? "


    "Good." Being reminded by her, jinmanli really felt tired and then nodded.


    "Let''s go." She turned around and laughed at Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan nodded slightly and agreed.


    They walked towards the rest area together, and the setting sun pulled down two long shadows on them. In short, it seemed that they could smell the beautiful atmosphere.


    Mary sighed behind her, "that''s good. That''s the real talent."


    Professor John pursed his lips and said nothing, but his face was moved.


    Their backs are getting farther and farther in their sight.


    Li Nan Yan closed his eyes tightly.


    In the brain gradually appeared a burst of chaos, and then, a groundless sleepiness, also gradually came.


    I''ve accepted my time here for several days.


    In the past few days, it''s not easy to go from thinking of leaving at the beginning to lying down and sleeping peacefully now.


    Just when he thought of it, his sleep completely invaded his consciousness.


    ... in the boundless darkness, several outlines gradually appeared.


    The first is the angular outline of the house, followed by the appearance of a woman holding a child in her hand.


    This woman again!


    He recognized it immediately. Isn''t she the person he dreamed of last time?! Li Nan Yan, who had been breathing steadily, had some uncontrollable heart pains at this moment. The same as last time, this woman and this child, from beginning to end, are facing him with their own back. He couldn''t see the front of them at all! The only thing he could judge was that the two men were very anxious at the moment. Li Nan Yan felt a great anxiety in his heart. He reached out and wanted to catch them, but he couldn''t step out! In this way, in a confused dream, he suddenly woke up. There was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead. Li Nan Yan raised his hand to wipe it. He got up and got out of bed and went to the edge of the window. He had a long sleep. It would have been midnight. The moon outside the window is very big, the moon is very good, the whole island is shrouded in a quiet atmosphere. From time to time, the sound of insects could be heard. Li Nanyan finally chose to push them away and went out. The sea breeze by the sea is very strong, and the temperature difference between day and night here is also very big. The chill gradually seeps into the bone through the skin. Li Nan Yan looked into the distance and walked to the seaside before he knew it. At this time, the sea, like being sprinkled with a handful of silver, looks sparkling and very good-looking. His thoughts drifted away. However, before he stood here for a while, Jin Manli''s voice suddenly came from the side: "Li Nanyan, you are here too!" Li Nanyan turned to see that Jin Manli was standing not far away from her. She was wearing an all white skirt, her arms bare, and a pair of shoes in her slim hands. She was stepping on the beach barefoot. Li Nan Yan frowned slightly because she seldom saw her dress.

 Chapter 1137

    Jinmanli some embarrassed to smile at him: "I wake up in the middle of the night, feel a little stuffy, so come here for a walk."


    After a pause, she looked at Nanyan shyly and said, "are you the same?"


    Li Nan Yan nodded a little, "um.".


    Jinmanli once again burst out a smile, eyes bright, as if living inside a small star, "since so coincidental, we would like to sit down and chat."


    Then, she sat down on the beach and motioned to Li Nanyan to come to her side.


    Li Nan Yan took a look at her and did not open his eyes.


    But also did not refuse, directly sat on her side.


    There is a distance between them.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again here." Jinmanli at this time, suddenly very sigh of open mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Li Nan Yan immediately twisted his brows.


    When she realized that she was relaxing, she accidentally said something wrong. When she looked restrained, she changed the topic uneasily and said, "it''s OK. I''m thinking about something else."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes flickered. I don''t know if it''s because the light here is too dim. Vaguely, he overlapped Jin Manli in front of him with the woman in the white skirt in his dream.


    Li Nanyan slightly squinted: "you tell me all the things before."


    The tone of his speech was more like an obligatory order than a request for instructions.


    Jin Manli was slightly stunned, then nodded.


    But when she really wanted to speak, she suddenly felt a sense of oppression in her throat.


    It was this sense of oppression that made her not know how to speak.


    After a long time, she said, "here''s the thing."


    "Originally, you didn''t belong to us," she recalled vaguely. "Later, I didn''t know why, so you came. I met you in a hospital because we were investigating the same thing."


    "After that, because we wanted to know the research results, we went relatively close, so we became familiar with them gradually."


    She raised her hand slightly and pinned her hair behind her ears.


    "No more?" Seeing that her voice stopped, she didn''t mean to go on. Li Nanyan couldn''t help asking.


    "Well." Jinmanli nodded, seriously replied: "as for your other things, I don''t know."


    Although Li Nanyan said that he didn''t remember the previous events very clearly, he did remember the historical events very clearly.


    Soon, his face changed again. He directly asked Jin Manli, "well, what do you mean when you said that we were married?"


    In the dark, his dark pupils are brighter, which makes Jin Manli feel guilty.


    "I, I..." she didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    To think about it, he admitted it at the beginning.


    Even though she didn''t know why Professor John had moved it out to cheat him.


    However, she felt very happy in her heart.


    Li Nanyan''s fiancee -- what a beautiful title!


    "You didn''t lie to me." Just when Jin Manli was in a mess, Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    "No," jinmanli where dare to admit, so busy denied: "I said, are true!"


    She was a little lucky. Fortunately, they said this in such an environment. Otherwise, in broad daylight, she would stammer and would not know what to say.


    In the beginning, she was not such a good talker.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes towards her are not only penetrating, but more like a kind of unspeakable magic.


    However, the two talked about the topic here, the atmosphere has become not as relaxed as before.


    Jinmanli even deeply regret up, also don''t understand what is the root of his tendon, unexpectedly also want to invite Li Nanyan to sit on his side.


    As a result, I can''t bear the consequences.


    She was not so good at telling lies. Now she is even worried. If Li Nanyan keeps asking her, how can she realize her lies?


    Li Nan Yan took a deep look at her, as if he had seen something suddenly.


    Jinmanli didn''t dare to stay any longer. She stood up and patted the skirt. She said to him: "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back first. You can go back earlier. It''s windy here. It''s not good to catch cold here."


    At the end of the speech, she was holding her skirt and running without looking back.


    Li Nanyan stood in the same place and looked thoughtfully at the figure she had left. The next morning. The first time he woke up, Li Nanyan noticed that there was someone beside his room. When he opened his eyes, he found that Jin Manli and Professor John were standing at the door, talking about something¡° No, it can''t go on like this. I can''t do it any more. "¡° Mary, how can you be so confused? Now is a good time, you should take advantage of this time, good will he stay! If you miss this chance, you won''t be able to wait in the future! " Professor John looked at her and said: "you don''t know your heart. If you can''t meet this boy for a while, you''ll die. What''s more, you have to send him away now. Aren''t you confused?" Jinmanli gritted her teeth and said, "anyway, it''s all his business. His life is free, and I have no reason to bind him. "¡° Mary Professor John was obviously more angry. "Then I ask you, if you really let him go? Will you follow him out of here? " Then Professor John added: "don''t forget that Li Nanyan hasn''t fully recovered his memory. Even if you let him leave, he will be very dangerous." When Li Nanyan heard this, he felt his temple tingling slightly. "What are you talking about?" he said immediately At the moment they heard his voice, they turned back one after another. Especially jinmanli, there is a sense of embarrassment¡° We, we didn''t say anything. " Jinmanli twisted her clothes, turned her attention to him and said, "by the way, haven''t you had breakfast yet? Come here and I''ll take you. "

 Chapter 1138

    Never thought, Li Nanyan directly refused her, "no need."


    "No way, you have to have breakfast, otherwise, what will you do when you are hungry?"


    In words, there is no cover up concern.


    But Li Nanyan frowned at her, and his expression flashed a little displeasure.


    Jinmanleidun''s mouth was full, and she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this time, Professor John suddenly said: "Li Nanyan, since you are OK, just wait a moment. I have something to tell you."


    Jinmanli seemed to be aware of what he was going to say. She immediately interrupted him in a voice: "Professor, don''t --"


    Professor John, however, turned a blind eye to her words. On the contrary, he continued to look at Li Nanyan and said, "is that ok?"


    "Yes." Li Nanyan only hesitated for a while and agreed.


    Even if, in the eyes of Professor John, he actually sensed a bad premonition.


    Three people went into the room together, sitting together, you can see that jinmanli is a little uneasy all the way.


    From time to time, he looked up out of the window, and often looked down at his toes.


    In a word, I will not turn my attention to Professor John and Li Nanyan.


    "You must have heard part of what we just said," Professor John said slowly. "I guess you''d like to know what we were talking about."


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly, "you speak straight."


    "I want you and Mary to get married as soon as possible." Professor John looked him straight in the eye, and it would really come straight to the point.


    Li Nanyan''s fingers were stiff. "What did you say?"


    "I want you to get married as soon as possible." Professor John said again.


    At the same time, he explained: "before that, your marriage was approaching, but there were some unexpected circumstances at that time, which led to the failure to form a marriage."


    "Right here we have a chance, so I hope you can get married as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, jinmanli looked tight, took Professor John''s hand and said uneasily: "Professor..."


    Professor John patted her hand to reassure her.


    Jinmanli hesitated for a moment, hung her head down again and didn''t speak.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes lingered between them for a while. His thin lips were tight, and he didn''t mean to open his mouth at all.


    Seeing this, Professor John suddenly said with a bit of coercion: "if you don''t speak, it means you are acquiescent."


    Of course, jinmanli won''t be as strong to him as Professor John. She quickly explained, "if you don''t want to, it''s nothing."


    "Manly Professor John burst out a little louder.


    That''s just to tell her to shut up.


    Jinmanli Nu mouth, but to Professor John began to persuade: "Professor, I can''t force him, willing or not, is his voluntary thing."


    "You Professor John felt a burst of anger in the face of Jin Manli.


    Jinmanli didn''t say a word, silently facing his accusation.


    Jinmanli just said that. Professor John, it''s not good to continue to say that.


    When the two sides fell into a stalemate, Professor John felt there was no need to stay here.


    He pushed the wheelchair to get out of here.


    Never thought, Li Nanyan''s voice, in a trance, actually came over: "let me think about it again."


    Jin Manli was stunned in her heart. After she reflected what he said, she suddenly became a little overjoyed.


    Although Li Nanyan did not give a definite answer now, since he said that he could consider it, that is to say, he did not refuse it completely.


    "Good." Jinmanli nodded, her eyes almost overflowed with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets in the west, Li Nanyan goes to find Jin Manli as usual.


    Because there are some drugs in jinmanli''s hand, he will take them on time every day. Jinmanli also told him that those drugs are actually helpful to the recovery of memory.


    I don''t know why, he hasn''t seen jinmanli since that happened this morning.


    All the way to the laboratory, people along the way after seeing him, it is obvious that his face has been much better than before.


    At least, it''s no longer a face to him.


    Li Nan Yan slightly took a breath.


    This meeting, he has come to the door of the laboratory, coincidentally, a person just came out.


    It was Mary who came out.


    When Mary saw him, she said hello to him warmly: "Li Nanyan, why are you here?"


    To be honest, he is really surprised that Li Nanyan will appear here alone. Because since this period of time, Li Nanyan seems to be self-contained, almost not out of the door. Even if I occasionally go out to the laboratory for examination, it''s because Jin Manli follows him. Li Nanyan frowned slightly and asked, "where''s Jin Manli?" Just four words, but let Mary in the understanding come over, instant look become ambiguous. She pushed Li Nan Yan''s shoulder and said, "Oh... So you''re looking for sister Mary."¡° Where is she? " Li Nanyan didn''t deny it. In the face of her eyes, he spoke these three words frankly¡° She went diving on the bottom of the sea Mary replied, "but don''t worry. She was in the shallow sea nearby. She went there together, and our staff with better water quality. It shouldn''t be a big problem."¡° What is she doing there? " Li Nan Yan asked with a frown. Mary said teasingly, "I heard that she wants to find some sea cucumbers to make up for you." Without waiting for Li Nan Yan to reply, Mary went on to say quickly, "what''s up? Is it moving? "¡° I''ll tell you, before that, sister Mary has never been so kind to others. You are really blessed. " She tut tut two, can''t help sighing. Li Nanyan''s eyebrows were a little loose, and he didn''t know how to answer. At this time, not far away suddenly flustered came a person. Mary stopped her and asked, "what''s the matter? linda? Why are you so flustered? What happened? " When they saw each other, the person who called Linda immediately stood still and panted in the same place and said, "Mary, please go to the professor quickly. Sister Mary has been bitten by a sea snake!" Mary''s face suddenly changed: "what? What the hell is going on! "

 Chapter 1139

    Li Nanyan''s face sank in an instant. "Take us to have a look quickly!"


    "But I haven''t told the professor yet," she said hesitantly


    "Oh, you''re in a lot of trouble!" In a hurry, Mary asked, "tell us, where is Mary now? Has she come back yet? "


    Linda nodded. "She''s ashore. She''s on the other side of the coast, waiting for the rescuers to come."


    "All right." Mary said to Li Nanyan, "let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Li Nanyan said yes.


    At this time, Linda asked Mary, "what should I do?"


    "You go to the professor!"


    Mary is almost tongue tied.


    Then, she didn''t care about her any more. She took Li Nanyan and ran all the way to the coast.


    On the way over, it was not very far. About seven or eight minutes later, they arrived.


    There''s a lot of people on the edge of the coast.


    Even before they got close, they could hear their voices.


    "Get the stretcher quickly!"


    "She choked a lot of sea water, you should think of a way quickly!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    One of them, who was more professional, came up to them and directly started artificial respiration for Jin Manli. He also used professional techniques to squeeze her chest and squeeze out the water in her lungs.


    After a while, jinmanli began to wake up, choked several times, and the sea water gushed out of her throat.


    Jinmanli looks very painful.


    But soon she found a more painful part of her body,


    She frowned, bit her teeth, and looked at her calf. When she saw that there were several obvious black teeth marks on her calf, she asked in a hoarse voice, "this, this is..."


    People around said, "you were bitten by a sea snake. When you were in the sea, you suddenly fainted and choked a lot of sea water."


    Jinmanli gritted her teeth and took a strong breath.


    At this time, she also clearly saw that the position where she was bitten had slowly begun to become red and swollen.


    Kimmeryton took a breath of air as she went to work.


    Seeing this, Li Nanyan steps to her, pulls a piece of cloth from her body and binds it to Jin Manli''s injured position to prevent the spread of toxin.


    "Are you all right?" Li Nan Yan''s deep voice appeared in her ears.


    Jinmanli originally felt very embarrassed because of the contact between them. After hearing Li Nanyan''s voice, her pretty face became more red.


    "I, I have a little pain in the wound." Said jinmanli, blushing.


    All of a sudden, she suddenly remembered a very important thing and said, "wait a minute, I''ll catch the sea cucumber for you..."


    Referring to this, she patted the back of her head and asked the people around her anxiously, "have you seen the sea cucumber I caught?"


    Before waiting for the people around to answer her, she was a little dejected and said, "it won''t be so miserable. At that time, I made a lot of efforts to catch these sea cucumbers."


    At this time, a few members of the team came into the water together, holding a small vessel in their hands, and showed the things in it to Jin Manli: "don''t worry, it''s here. Everyone will keep it for you."


    "That''s good, that''s good." seeing these things, jinmanli was relieved and patted her chest.


    Jin Manli was a little shy and moved those sea cucumbers in front of him: "these are for you. Have a look."


    Immediately, some good people joked beside them: "Li Nanyan, we sister Manli have made a lot of efforts to catch these things for you. You must cherish them."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone began to roar.


    "Oh, if a woman is willing to do this to me, I will be moved to death, really!"


    "Yes, tut Tut, we are such an excellent woman. I didn''t expect that there would be such a day."


    "If sister Mary is my object, don''t say anything. I will treat her well all my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these comments, although Li Nanyan had no interface, his look had already melted unconsciously.


    This meeting, Professor John and others have come.


    Push away these people around, Professor John was pushed directly to jinmanli.


    Professor John''s eyes were still sharp. He saw the wound on her leg at once.


    Immediately he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    A quick talker immediately replied, "well, when we dived into the sea, sister Mary was bitten by a sea snake, so we brought her up."


    Professor John''s face was awe inspiring, and he said immediately, "get on the stretcher and go to the laboratory to get serum!" Immediately someone came and carried her to the stretcher. A group of people, on the way to the laboratory. It can be seen that everyone is quite interested in jinmanli. Mary wanted to go with her, but she was pushed out by the crowd. Mary sighed helplessly, just saw Li Nanyan on the side, with a dignified look. She didn''t know what she was thinking¡° It''s all right She came over, patted Li Nanyan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. The most important thing in our laboratory is all kinds of drugs. They will have a way to teach us."¡° What''s more, it''s not a big deal. " Mary said this, pause, and said: "well, you come with me to have a look, OK?"¡° Well Li Nanyan agreed, and then followed her step, they walked forward together. When I came to the door of the laboratory, I heard jinmanli''s voice coming from inside¡° Well, where''s my sea cucumber? Where''s my sea cucumber? "¡° You must watch my sea cucumber. Don''t let it die. Do you hear me? Otherwise it will become stale. "¡° Why don''t you take it and cook it for me now. According to the steps I found yesterday, you must not add less ingredients. Do you understand? "¡° Let''s take it to Li Nan Yan when we''re done... "A series of words came over like this. Li Nan Yan stood outside, breathing deeply, and could not tell what it was like. Other people in the lab, seeing Jin Manli, naturally sighed¡° Don''t do that, Mary. You''re not getting well

 Chapter 1140

    "Yes, Mary, don''t be silly. Those things are outside your body. What is more important than your health?"


    Jin Manli couldn''t listen to them at all. Instead, she struggled to get down and said, "I''ll do it myself. I have to control the steps and time. I have to watch them with my own eyes to be at ease. Today, it''s really not easy for me to catch these sea cucumbers."


    "Mary, you can''t go down at will now." Professor John couldn''t see it any more, he dissuaded.


    But Jin Manli said, "it''s OK, professor. Don''t worry. I know my body."


    Professor John shook his head and couldn''t help it.


    Outside the door, Mary took a look at Li Nanyan and said, "you must cherish Mary. Look at her. It''s really silly."


    At this time, Li Nanyan went straight in.


    Jinmanli this meeting, just struggling to get out of bed, the result because of foot pain, and can''t bear the force, straight toward the ground.


    A group of people in a hurry want to help her, Li Nanyan is the action quickly came to her side.


    Of course, in the end, their speed is not faster than Li Nanyan.


    Jinmanli raised her eyes at the moment, just to the face of Li Nanyan.


    Feeling the powerful temperature of his palm, she immediately turned red.


    "Are you all right?" Li Nanyan asked deeply.


    "Nothing." Jinmanli hesitated to answer, the whole person into a mess.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Have a good rest." Li Nanyan''s voice lowered slightly.


    However, after hearing his words, everyone present seemed to see the sun coming out from the West.


    "What''s the matter? Li Nanyan, how can Li Nanyan care about people? "


    "And I seem to have heard a bit of tenderness from him. My God, did I hear it wrong?"


    "It seems that the two of them are really warming up..."


    All kinds of guesses rang out around them.


    Jinmanli didn''t speak, just buried her face lower and her face redder.


    Li Nanyan turned a deaf ear to all that.


    "You have a good rest these days. Leave the rest to me."


    Jinmanli bowed her head and nodded her head in shame, which was in sharp contrast to the way she just tried not to listen.


    Although the scene in front of us looks very sweet to others, Li Nanyan didn''t stay here much, and left here in less than an hour.


    Jinmanli heart suddenly filled with some loss, asked: "where are you going?"


    "Something happened."


    The tone of these four words is his usual cold tone.


    Although jinmanli didn''t want him to leave, she was more embarrassed to let him stay with her, so she went with him.


    However, other people in the lab couldn''t help thinking more when they saw this scene.


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s figure disappearing at the door, two of them ran directly to Tang Mucheng and asked her, "Mary, do you like Li Nanyan very much?"


    What they asked was too straightforward. Jin Manli stopped talking for a while.


    There is no doubt about her feelings for Li Nanyan, but it will make her admit it in front of so many people, and she is a little shy to say it.


    Although she didn''t say it directly, people on the side could probably guess what she was thinking from her expression.


    After struggling for a while, they said to each other, "what we just said, please tell Mary."


    "No, you''d better say it. Your logical thinking is better than mine. If I don''t say it well, I''ll be in big trouble then."


    The first person to speak, when mentioning this point, instead of bearing a heavy responsibility on his shoulders, clapped his hands and said, "OK, OK, I''ll do it!"


    She cleared her throat and looked at jinmanli with an indescribable look.


    Jinmanli was puzzled by her. When she heard her words, she was puzzled, so she asked directly, "what''s the matter? You say that


    At this point, they spoke slowly: "Mary, I''ll say more. Don''t be angry."


    "That Li Nanyan, I don''t think he cares about you so much. Why do you bother so much for him?"


    Now that the topic was open, another person immediately added: "I tell you, Manli, women must not be stupid. You see, in order to help him catch the laoshizi sea cucumber to mend his body, he didn''t take any practical action except to say two nice words."


    "Yes, he won''t even accompany you! It''s not even hot, is it? I just left... "


    Jinmanli''s face suddenly became ugly: "no, no, Nan Yan must have left here because of something."¡° Mary, don''t be so self deceiving, will you As soon as the man patted the forehead, some speechless said: "you say, our island is so big, what can he do every day, don''t you know?"¡° Yes, I really don''t understand why you always have to defend such people. "¡° Forget it, Mary. We won''t say more. Since you insist on that, we have nothing to say Several people see jinmanli insist on so, helpless shook his head. They even think that Jin Manli''s stubbornness towards Li Nanyan is beyond remedy. Jinmanli clenched her lips tightly, and her brain kept recalling what they had just said. Mary, who was in this meeting, just saw this scene when she came in, so she came directly and yelled, "Hey, hey, what are you yelling about here? Now that Mary has been injured, are you still stabbing her like this? " Mary stood in the middle of them, protecting Jin Manli¡° If you are really so free, I suggest that you don''t stand here and say that there is nothing left, just go and spend more time on research! " When the two saw Mary''s appearance, they said nothing and went to the other side. Mary took advantage of them to leave, immediately sat on the side of jinmanli, "Manli, I tell you, they are big mouth, can''t see others, you must not listen to their words, and don''t be unhappy." Jinmanli bit her lip and raised her head to ask, "where''s Li Nanyan?"

 Chapter 1141

    "Li Nan Yan, he..." Mary suddenly became hesitant, this time, she did not know how to answer.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Jinmanli looks tight.


    "I don''t know." Mary drooped her shoulders and watched her face silently.


    Jinmanli said "OK", and she didn''t say anything else.


    It''s just that the loss is obvious.


    A few hours later, Li Nanyan came back here.


    The difference is that this time, he is holding a food box in his hand.


    Mary immediately squeezed her eyes at Jin Manli, deliberately pushed her shoulder and motioned to her to see: "sister Manli, sister Manli, look who''s coming?"


    In the tone, there was a hint of ridicule.


    When Jin Manli saw the familiar figure, she was shocked and quickly sat up from the bed: "why do you come to this point?"


    "Something to eat for you." Li Nanyan''s voice is faint, in her side will open the food box.


    The moment the lid opened, Mary looked over her head.


    Immediately she exclaimed, "Wow, isn''t this the sea cucumber you caught today? Sister Mary


    She was very excited and winked at jinmanli, indicating that she would come and have a look.


    Jinmanli a little embarrassed to look at Li Nanyan, carefully looked in the past.


    In addition to the sea cucumbers she caught today, there are also some precious ingredients.


    "Drink while it''s hot. You''ve been working so hard today." Li Nanyan''s voice was calm, and her white fingers took a bowl and helped her hold it.


    "You..." gimmeryton''s eyes were wet.


    After a while, the fragrance of the food covered the whole laboratory.


    Many people around, can not help swallowing, cast envious eyes.


    Mary also at this time, deliberately raised her voice and said: "my God, Manli, Li Nanyan is so kind to you. Wuwuwuwu, I have enough dog food..."


    When Professor John heard this, he couldn''t help coming out from the inside.


    "What are you talking about here, um... What is so fragrant?" He said with a smile, the smile on his face is very rare.


    Mary immediately came over and explained, "Professor, it''s the tonic soup that Li Nanyan made for Jin Manli."


    "Is it?" Professor John looked at the position of the food box and gave a long "MMM" with satisfaction.


    Jinmanli said: "Professor, you also taste it."


    Li Nanyan didn''t say anything, but when Jin Manli said it, he had already started to help Professor John fill a bowl of soup.


    Professor John didn''t hesitate either. He reached for it, took a drink, and tut tut said, "it''s good, it''s good."


    Jin Manli some joyful said: "Nan Yan''s craft, is really good."


    Mary listened to her words, immediately ambiguous looked at her, "Yo Yo, this is Nanyan Nanyan called up."


    Jinmanli said, "Mary, stop talking."


    With a smile, Mary shook Professor John''s arm: "Professor, don''t you think so?"


    Professor John, however, suddenly turned his eyes to Li Nan Yan and said, "have you considered it well?"


    "What?" Mary asked, not knowing why.


    Almost at the same time, jinmanli suddenly became very nervous.


    Mary doesn''t know what Professor John is talking about, but she and Li Nanyan are very clear.


    Because the three of them happened to be together when it happened.


    Just when Jin Manli was thinking about how Li Nan Yan would refuse himself, Li Nan Yan said at this time, "I do."


    "What?" Mary was more puzzled. "What are you talking about? Tell me, will you? "


    She seemed to see, and finally she couldn''t stop looking around Jin Manli and Professor John.


    It was then that she found that the expressions of jinmanli and Professor John were quite different.


    Jinmanli''s whole nerves began to become quite nervous, and her facial expression became quite exaggerated, as if she had won the first prize.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she feels that jinmanli is going to faint.


    Professor John is so much better than her, except for a little surprise, but more is an unspeakable, gratifying feeling.


    "Good, good." For a long time, he said these three words slowly.


    Mary saw that there was a tacit understanding between the three of them, and she felt that there was more doubt on her head.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you tell me quickly?" She anxiously shook Professor John''s arm and said, "Professor, please tell me quickly."


    When Professor John opened his mouth again, his tone was happy: "Li Nanyan and Manli, they are going to achieve the right result."


    "What?" Mary still felt very puzzled, widened her eyes and continued to pester: "what does it mean to achieve the right result?"¡° They''re getting married. " Professor John looked at her helplessly and said. Hearing this shocking news, Mary was hit by lightning¡° This... "She swallowed incredibly, the whole person did not slow down. After a long time, he slowly asked, "when did this happen?" The whole lab was also attracted by their voices. These people are really gossipy. When they get together, they start to ask questions¡° Who and who are going to marry? "¡° We haven''t had a happy event in our research institute for many years. Let''s talk about it quickly and let''s have fun! "¡° Oh, what a big thing to get married? I''m curious about what''s going on. Let''s hear it! " Hearing these big or small comments, Mary forked her waist very proud and said, "it''s sister Mary and Li Nanyan. They''re getting married!"¡° What People on the scene were still curious, but after hearing this, they were almost petrified. Although it''s true that the scene between them just now is ambiguous, it doesn''t develop so fast, does it? Actually, I''m going to get married... God, I can''t believe it¡° Manny, you''re making such a rapid progress Someone gave them a thumbs up, the whole look was unspeakable shock¡° I think so. When did you get here? I can''t see it! " In the face of these rumors, jinmanli could not speak at all. She turned slightly, not knowing how to speak¡° Why do you care so much? It''s good for you to bless other people''s own affairs. "

 Chapter 1142

    Mary Nuo mouth, some rude opening way.


    Just then, Robert came to the door.


    Robert just came in and found out that it was very noisy.


    After hearing that "Jin Manli and Li Nanyan are married" vaguely, his whole brain is blank.


    "Mary, Mary!" He cried out the name of jinmanli, the whole person is close to the edge of some collapse.


    Finally, after he got rid of the crowd, he met Jin Manli smoothly.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mary?" He grabbed jinmanli''s shoulder and looked frightened.


    "I, I''m ok..." jinmanli took a look at him. Seeing this kind of Robert, she was scared.


    "Why do you want to marry Li Nanyan?" When it comes to Li Nanyan, he is almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Do you have something to hide?"


    Jinmanli simply a face of inexplicable: "how do you say that?"


    If we say that jinmanli will be immersed in joy, and some of them can''t understand what he said, then Mary, the onlookers, knows best.


    Mary rushed up to Robert and said, "well, Robert, what are you saying?"


    "He''s fine. He''s going to get married. Is it decent for you to say such a thing in front of him now?"


    Where did Robert hear Mary''s words? Without saying a word, he pushed Mary aside and asked jinmanli with red eyes, "it''s not true, is it?"


    Jinmanli in his fierce gaze, some difficult nodded, "it''s true."


    Mary, who was pushed aside by him, fell directly to the ground.


    Mary rubbed her hips and cried out.


    "Why? Why? Tell me why on earth For a moment, Robert felt that he could not bear the fact.


    Jin Manli''s mood is calm.


    She asked for help toward the side of Li Nanyan looked in the past.


    Robert, who is on the top, naturally keenly observes Jin Manli''s eyes. After seeing Li Nanyan''s body along her line of sight, he points the contradiction to Li Nanyan again: "Li Nanyan, did you force her? Why are you doing this? "


    At this time, Li Nanyan''s face changed, and he moved him away from Jin Manli easily.


    Robert struggled to no avail, only felt that he was full of humiliation, so he had to use his voice to yell at Li Nanyan: "you, you let me go! If you have the ability, just let me go. You can''t do anything but do it


    What he said is totally unreasonable.


    Because his momentum of provoking conflicts seems to be better than that of Li Nanyan.


    It can be said that if his skill is better than that of Li Nanyan, maybe now he has waved his fist to Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he was born with an unshirkable chill.


    Jin Manli also wholeheartedly felt that they were going to fight. She could not help but dissuade him and said, "don''t do this. Stop it quickly!"


    Robert''s head broke out in a cold sweat, but he only felt that in front of his beloved woman, he could never lose!


    Seeing that Li Nanyan didn''t want to let go, he said to Li Nanyan: "Li Nanyan, do you know what you are doing? I''m telling you, you don''t fit in with Mary at all! You can''t ruin the rest of her life just because she is nice to you


    After saying this, he angrily turned around and looked in the direction of Jin Manli: "Manli, I tell you, Li Nanyan is really unreliable. Don''t be confused by him any more. Do you understand?"


    "If you do marry him, I''m sure you won''t be happy!"


    When Kim has the final say to refute him, Li Nanyan suddenly says, "her happiness is not what you call it, it has the final say."


    After that, he pushed Robert away.


    "Besides, if I find out you are still harassing jinmanli, I will do it next time."


    To show that what he said was true, he deliberately clenched his fist in front of him.


    Robert was very wronged in his heart. Even if he couldn''t beat Li Nanyan, he would still suffer such insults.


    "You, you can''t be together!" he said


    One side of Professor John, suddenly loudly said: "Robert, you quickly shut up, you this is what kind of system!"


    Professor''s voice, let Robert get back a little bit of reason.


    Looking at the position of Professor, he almost had the color of pleading in his eyes: "Professor, you are here to do justice! Mary has been with you for so many years that you can''t bear to see her unhappy, can you? "


    "You can''t let them be together. I''m the only one in the world who can give her happiness." Words to excited place, he forced toward oneself pointed. Professor John replied in a deep voice, "Robert, I made them marry."¡° What When Robert heard the news, he thought it was an auditory hallucination¡° Professor, why are you doing this? I really don''t understand? What''s good about Li Nanyan? As far as professional knowledge is concerned, he is not as good as me. At best, he is just a rude man! "¡° Robert, you are so unreasonable Mary rushed to him again and said, "don''t you think it''s really ugly for you to stand in this position?"¡° Turn around and have a look. All the people in our research institute are here! As a result, you are splashing here in front of so many people. My God, Robert, do you want to let the whole world know that you love but can''t, love but unwilling joke? " Every word of Mary''s words pierced her heart. Robert''s original fierce look, in a moment, became sad. It''s like a frustrated ball, a defeated rooster, so helpless¡° I, I... "He stretched out his palm and looked at his blank palmprint, feeling unspeakable in his heart. Professor John added: "now go out and calm down. When you can accept this fact, come back to see me. Our research institute has never been a place for lunatics." Robert sighed mournfully. Finally, after taking a look at Jin Manli, she slowly drags her pace and goes out. With his departure, the atmosphere of the whole institute was suddenly disturbed.

 Chapter 1143

    We become more and more complicated. There are still many people who are discussing the struggle of love triangle in a low voice.


    Professor John''s mental endurance is still very strong. Before long, he began to discuss the wedding with Li Nanyan.


    "Well, now that the matter is settled, I think your wedding will be held here as soon as possible." He inspected the crowd around him, as if not affected by what happened just now. He said with a smile: "anyway, now that everyone is here, there will be no other people to invite. It''s nice to gather here and make a lot of noise."


    Li Nanyan followed Professor John''s eyes, looked at the crowd in front of him, and suddenly asked a word that caught him off guard.


    "Where are my friends and parents? Where are they? " Li Nanyan continued thoughtfully: "marriage is such a big thing, they should appear."


    Kimmeryton pinched her palms again.


    And Professor John, is not in a hurry, said: "no matter, we hold a wedding here, then if you return home, take Mary with you, and then make up a good."


    "After all, we are not from the same country. It''s really inconvenient to fly on both sides. It''s best to hold a wedding at the same time."


    Professor John seems to be very satisfied with his idea.


    Li Nan Yan slightly hesitated and nodded.


    Even if you want to go back, you should wait for your memory to recover.


    Otherwise... What is this?


    Thinking of this, he looked at jinmanli.


    The date of their marriage was soon decided after discussion.


    The whole island was jubilant as marriage approached.


    Everyone in this meeting is not busy doing experiments. Those who are in charge of shopping will go out to buy things. Those who are in charge of setting up the scene will set up the scene. In a word, everything is done in a good way.


    It should be a happy thing to be able to marry someone you like, but in jinmanli''s heart, she is more and more uneasy.


    On this day, she has got the custom wedding dress. When she holds the wedding dress and walks into the fitting room, she is in a trance.


    Mary, who is going to help her dress, can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter, Mary? What are you thinking? Why do you look a little unhappy? "


    In fact, her last sentence was just a joke. As a result, Jin Manli actually said, "Mary, do you think I should get married?"


    When Mary heard this, she was stunned, and then immediately replied, "why shouldn''t it be? Mary, you''ve been in love with Li Nanyan for so long! Now that he is going to be your man, why do you shrink back? "


    "Well, I see you. It''s premarital phobia. You can rest assured that many women are the same as you when they come to you."


    As she said this, she helped Jin Manli unfold her wedding dress and said to her, "Manli, don''t think about it any more. Just put on your wedding dress and try it. At that time, you''ll be ready to be the most beautiful bride!"


    "But..." Jin Manli still hesitated.


    "But what?" Mary immediately decided to completely cut off her thoughts: "I''m serious, you just take charge of the beautiful, other don''t think much, understand? You and Li Nanyan are just talented and beautiful. They match each other! "


    As she pushed the wedding dress into her hand, she urged, "put it on quickly. Li Nanyan is still waiting outside. When you''re ready, please show him."


    Jinmanli listen to her so say, finally nod to agree.


    However, in the process of wearing the wedding dress, she still felt very blocked.


    Because his marriage with Li Nanyan was totally unexpected.


    She didn''t even tell him the truth of the matter. She was really worried. If Li Nanyan knew the truth in the future, would she abandon her?


    This scene, jinmanli simply dare not think.


    In the muddle away, the skirt has been changed.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Mary told her to turn around and let out an exclamation!


    Jinmanli looked into the mirror. There was a woman in white gauze.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that this woman is strange.


    Because it''s really beautiful, the long golden skirt is spread on both sides of the shoulders, the long skirt is pulled to the ground, and the upper body is designed to be very close to the body, just to set off her concave and convex body.


    A pair of big eyes full of exotic customs, in this holy white background, appears more and more charming, facial features are also very outstanding at this moment.


    It took her a few minutes to accept that the person in the mirror was herself.


    "Manly, manly, go out and let them have a look!" Mary can''t wait to urge, while also with her hand to help her skirt tail, to pull up.


    Jinmanli went out, step by step, carefully and seriously. The distance between the fitting room and the outside was not a few steps away. Soon she stood in front of Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan''s eyes flashed when he saw her. It''s more like touching any signal. The nerves in the whole brain are beginning to be involved in pain! Professor John has not yet found Li Nanyan''s strange appearance, but his eyes are amazing, praising Jin Manli: "it''s really beautiful, Manli." Jinmanli originally half lowered her head, also want to hear Li Nanyan''s evaluation, but Li Nanyan didn''t make a sound for a long time. She suddenly looked up in amazement. As a result, what she saw was Li Nanyan sitting in the middle of the sofa, holding her head in both hands, looking very painful¡° You, are you ok? " Jin manleiton was worried. She took her skirt and ran to him with a small step. She asked, "Nan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Li Nan Yan frowned tightly and shook his head unconsciously. While his brain was in great pain, he began to flash some fragments. It''s also a white wedding dress. The woman shows half a beautiful side face and smiles at him. That smile looks very happy, but in Li Nan Yan''s heart, suddenly, there is a huge pain! She, who is she! Jinmanlidon was worried and felt that Li Nanyan was influenced by her wedding dress. She wanted to drag down her wedding dress. She also said to Mary, "Mary, go and get a glass of water now. I''ll see what''s wrong with him."

 Chapter 1144

    In fact, Mary was scared by Li Nanyan''s unusual behavior, so after hearing Jin Manli''s words, she agreed, and then trotted over to pick up the water.


    Jinmanli will take the cup, and then sent to the hands of Li Nanyan, worried said: "Nanyan, you drink first, you don''t worry, we slowly."


    At the same time, Jin Manli herself anxiously said to Professor John: "Professor, can you help me to see what happened to Nan Yan?"


    Professor John, this meeting is also very solemn.


    Because it was the first time that he saw Li Nanyan''s behavior. It was so strange.


    After thinking about it, he said in a low voice: "maybe it''s because some of the same memories stimulate his brain''s memory. Well, you take off your skirt first, and I''ll find someone to take him back to the laboratory to do a dialysis for him, so as to understand the situation."


    Jinmanli naturally is busy promise, hind foot in Mary''s help, into the fitting room.


    When she took off her wedding dress, her tears fell one by one: "Mary, you say, I can''t really cause his memories, can he leave me now?"


    "Mary, don''t think about it. Don''t think about it. Listen to me. It won''t happen."


    Mary comforted her so much.


    Because Jin Manli''s mood is a little out of control, so when she takes off her wedding dress, it takes a lot of effort.


    When she came to the laboratory, she had a rough walk.


    Several times, I almost fell down.


    As soon as she saw Professor John, she immediately seemed to grasp the straw and asked Professor John, "Professor, what''s the situation with Nan Yan? Can you tell me about it?"


    "Don''t worry. He''s no big accident. I just gave him some painkillers. He''s quiet now."


    Professor John said.


    "Then he, he..." jinmanli hesitated and bit her teeth, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK." Professor John patted her on the arm and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "What''s the matter with him?" Jinmanli then asked.


    Looking at her like this, if she didn''t ask for it today, she would not give up so easily.


    Professor John rationalized his thinking and replied: "the situation is similar to what I analyzed before. He should have been stimulated by the outside world and recalled some memory fragments before."


    When Jin Manli heard the news, she almost fainted: "what does he think of now?"


    I can''t help it. As soon as I think that Li Nanyan will leave her after she recovers her memory, she finds it very difficult to accept this fact.


    "I don''t think so." Professor John replied.


    Jinmanli heard this, the whole person suddenly dejected.


    Since Professor John said that there should be no, that is to say, maybe he will still recall some memories?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was going to have myocardial infarction.


    Although she was in love with Li Nanyan before, she never dreamed that she and Li Nanyan would get married one day, but what she didn''t expect is that this day is coming, when her dream is coming true, Li Nanyan actually left her!


    This, she really can''t accept!


    "Mary, don''t think about it any more. Just follow our plan." Professor John said, then took a look at Li Nan Yan''s position: "if he''s here, I''ll help stabilize him."


    "Professor!" Jinmanli suddenly seized his hand, full of timidity said: "or, or this marriage or don''t get married?"


    Professor John straight face, yelled at her: "what are you talking about stupid?"? Mary, this is a very difficult opportunity for us. You can''t give up so easily! "


    "But if Li Nanyan''s memory is restored and he knows that I cheated him, he will hate me all his life!" When Jin Manli said this, she was very excited, with a cry in her voice.


    But Professor John said, "even if the sky falls, I''ll still be there! You don''t care about the rest! "


    Just when they said this, Li Nanyan suddenly got up and walked slowly towards them.


    This meeting of Jin Manli, even some dare not with his eyes.


    On the contrary, Professor John, as if he could change his face, soon asked him as usual, "are you better?"


    "Much better." Li Nan Yan nodded and said, "thank you for your medicine."


    "You''re welcome." Professor John waved his hand. "We''ll be a family in the future. There''s no need to be so unfamiliar."


    When he said this, he opened his eyes again, pushed jinmanli to him and said, "I have always treated Manli like my own daughter. I hope you can treat her like me or better than me in the future. Can you do it?"


    In the process of waiting for his answer, jinmanli tightly pinches her palm, feeling quite nervous. But in the end, Li Nanyan hesitated and nodded. Although this will make his heart a mess, he also knows that since he has promised other people''s things, he must not go back so easily. When Jin Manli was in a trance, Professor John suddenly said something shocking¡° Well, in that case, let''s advance the date of marriage and make it tomorrow? " When Jin Manli heard this, she was shocked. "Professor, what are you talking about..." you know, he has advanced the wedding date for more than a week. As if he hadn''t heard what she said, Professor John went on to say, "actually, now we have almost prepared our work. I don''t think there is any problem in advance. By the way, do you have any opinions?" Jinmanli opened her mouth, as if to say something. Finally, she took a look at Li Nanyan, and then summoned up the courage to say: "I think Nan Yan''s recent body seems to be a little uncomfortable. Let him recover first." Professor John gave her a look, and then asked Li Nan Yan, "what do you think?" Li Nan Yan slightly side head, "everything according to your command." His answer instantly made Professor John smile¡° Well, it''s tomorrow! " In this way, he easily decided this matter.

 Chapter 1145

    All the people on the island, after hearing that the date had been advanced so quickly, sighed again.


    However, everyone accepted this fact by default.


    When Robert heard the news that night, he was almost possessed.


    He stood by the sea and cried out to the sea, "Mary, why do you want to marry him? You can''t marry him!"


    "I''ve been very kind to you for so many years. Why can''t you see my kindness?"


    While saying this, he still took the bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    It''s probably the alcohol. Lend him some courage. Robert drinks it. At the end, he comes to jinmanli''s house with an empty bottle and starts knocking.


    "Who is it?" As soon as jinmanli thought that they would get married tomorrow, she couldn''t sleep.


    Suddenly she heard a voice coming from the door and came out.


    As a result, when she opened it, she found that there was a smell of wine in front of her, which made her frown directly.


    By the light, she saw that the man in front of her was Robert.


    "Robert, what''s the matter with you coming so late?" Jinmanli asked with a good temper.


    "Mary, I''m here for you. I have a few words to say to you. Will you listen to me? With that, I''ll go. " Robert wants to enter the room, reaches for her hand and holds her by the arm.


    However, before he came across the corner of jinmanli''s coat, jinmanli stepped back two steps and looked at him with vigilance and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I mean no harm." Recalling Jin Manli''s reaction to Li Nanyan''s time and now her own time, Robert has a bitter smile in his heart.


    "Let''s talk about anything here." Jinmanli hugged her shoulder: "it''s dark now. It''s inconvenient to be alone. It''s a gossip."


    "Mary, you..." Robert heard this and looked at her with hurt eyes.


    At the beginning, they were busy in the laboratory for several days and nights, but now, he just wanted to say a few words to her, and she was so against herself.


    "Do you say it or not?" Jinmanli some helpless said: "if you''re OK, go back to rest early, I also want to rest early, tomorrow morning to prepare for the wedding."


    Her words can be described as a complete stab in Robert''s heart.


    Robertton did not care so much, immediately grabbed her arm, asked: "Mary, why are you always so cold-blooded to my heart?"


    Jinmanli heart a bad, subconsciously want to take off his hand.


    "You let me go!" She is very dissatisfied with the struggle.


    But instead of opening it, Robert held it more tightly.


    "I don''t, Mary, you''re going to leave me. Don''t you give me the last little warmth?"


    "Robert, you''ve gone too far!" See her words light pick, Jin Manli can''t bear, directly raised her hand to give him a slap in the face.


    The clear slap in the face made him sober after all.


    Robert was beaten and said, "what do you want from me, Mary? Don''t push me


    Seeing a trace of ferocious light in her eyes, kimmeryton stepped back with fright: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Robert covered his cheek as if he had multiple personalities and said, "Mary, how can you beat me? How can you do this to me?"


    Kimmeryton was even more frightened, and her heart began to accelerate unconsciously.


    "I tell you that you will not be happy with Li Nanyan. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "In this world, only I, Robert, will treat you all my life!"


    Robert looked at her very sad, "Mary, I hope you can wake up a little bit!"


    After dropping this sentence, he didn''t know where he got the courage. He just felt that Jin Manli''s lips were extremely pink and soft, so he directly leaned over her head and wanted to kiss her.


    However, Jin Manli did not give him this opportunity.


    She pushed Robert away, and at the same time she quickly stood by the door, trying to close it.


    And Robert, who would be crazy, got up from the ground and tried to stop her from closing the door.


    Finally, his hand passed through the door smoothly, but it was also clamped by the door accurately.


    A pig like howl floated out of his mouth, "Mary, you open the door quickly, my hand, my hand is going to break!"


    Robert said bitterly.


    When Jin Manli heard him say this, she was startled. She followed her eyes and saw that there were many bright red marks on the place where his hand was clamped by the door.


    Jinmanli naturally didn''t want to hurt him, so she let go of the door handle. Unexpectedly, when Robert regained his freedom, a haze flashed through his eyes.


    The next second, he came forward directly and threw Jin Manli to the ground! Jinmanli screamed in horror, "what are you doing?" But in front of his eyes, except for the strong smell of alcohol on his body, there was nothing else¡° Help! Help Jin Manli was so pressed by him that she could not move. At present, she had to turn her head to avoid his attack. And Robert, this will have red eyes, the whole person is like crazy, but also bred a strong determination to possess her. He was almost possessed and gasped in jinmanli''s ear: "Manli, please follow me. I swear, I will never treat you coldly like Li Nanyan. I will treat you all my life!" Jinmanli humiliated closed her eyes, indignant big curse: "you shameless!"¡° I don''t care what shameless, Mary, I want you, now -- "after murmuring these words, Robert started to pull her clothes! Jinmanli is desperate to the extreme, powerless cry: "come on! Help At this critical moment, suddenly, a tall figure came from outside. The figure came to the door. When he saw the scene in front of him, he quickly pulled Robert up and gave him a heavy blow! Robert was hit with stars in his eyes, but when he raised his eyes and found that the man standing in front of him was actually Li Nanyan, he was counselled all at once. Drunk has been sober most of the time, he just pointed to Li Nan Yan in fear and said: "you, you..."

 Chapter 1146

    "Get out of here!" Li Nanyan yelled at him directly.


    His meeting, just like a furious lion, looks very frightening.


    Where does Robert dare to disobey his orders? Of course, he doesn''t dare to stay here any longer. Naturally, he won''t run back.


    Jinmanli is very scared to look at the direction of his departure, quickly put out her arms to cover his chest.


    It will. She looks rather disheveled.


    Out of politeness and respect, Li Nan Yan slightly turned to her and said, "get up first and put on your clothes."


    Jin Manli stood up tremblingly, even her legs were shaking.


    She walked all the way to the bed, picked up a coat and put it on her shoulder.


    The temperature on her clothes made her feel safe. Jinmanli gritted her teeth and said to Li Nanyan, "just now, thank you."


    Li Nan Yan said, "are you ok?"


    Jinmanli hesitated for a moment, said: "OK."


    "Well, take a rest. See you tomorrow morning." After Li Nan Yan said this, he gently closed the door and went out.


    Jinmanli of this meeting, however, needs to calm down. She looks at Li Nanyan''s back and has mixed feelings in her heart, which is not the taste.


    After a long time, she sat back in her bed, hugged her legs, put her chin on her knees, and her thoughts began to float.


    The next morning, jinmanli woke up.


    That night, she didn''t sleep well.


    I do not know why, the more this time, her heart is more like a string, in the depths of their own heart, the same tension.


    Soon Mary''s voice rang out of the door: "Mary, Mary, open the door quickly. Today you want to be the most beautiful bride in the world. You can''t sleep in!"


    Without hesitation, jinmanli immediately opened the door.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing that jinmanli''s face didn''t seem good, Mary stopped smiling and asked with some worry.


    "Nothing." Kimberly shook her head and sat down in front of the chair.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll start to make up for you." Mary tried to make her voice pleasant.


    In fact, as long as you are a normal person, you can see that jinmanli is really worried.


    But today was a good day for her marriage. She didn''t want to mention these bad things to aggravate her unhappiness.


    "Good." Jin Manli is still answering gently, as if she has no strength to speak.


    Mary took out her whole set of make-up tools, scratched a row on it with her fingers, and then sighed: "Mary, I tell you, today, you can rest assured to give me your face, I will help you draw a beautiful make-up!"


    She grinned at jinmanli in the mirror.


    After laughing, she began to help jinmanli with the foundation of her skin.


    At the same time, she said excitedly, "I tell you, I''m not an amateur. Besides medicine, make-up is one of my biggest hobbies."


    Although she is enthusiastic in the whole process, Jin Manli has always answered her with one sentence.


    Finally the makeup was finished. Mary looked at the person in the mirror and never laughed. She couldn''t help saying, "Mary, Mary, you have a smile. How nice it is to smile!"


    Jinmanli helpless, in her constant urging, finally squeezed out a smile.


    Anyway, it looks worse than crying.


    Seeing the appearance of jinmanli, Mary didn''t force her any more. Instead, she said, "OK, it''s too late. Let''s change our clothes first."


    Jinmanli this meeting, like a puppet at her disposal, stood up, along with her to his body.


    When she put on her wedding dress, there were all kinds of bad expectations in her mind.


    In fact, after waking up this morning, she felt very uneasy.


    This kind of uneasiness, simply incomparable, let her whole person have a kind of feeling to face the prelude of the storm.


    So in a trance, she couldn''t help but ask Mary beside her, "is he still there?"


    "He?" Mary asked suspiciously, "are you talking about Li Nanyan?"


    Without waiting for Jin Manli to nod, Mary zipped her up and immediately said, "Oh, don''t worry. Li Nanyan is so good. I heard that he got up early today. Now he''s ready to go. He''s waiting for you."


    Mary gave jinmanli a mischievous squeeze.


    Jinmanli has no strength to respond to her, half a day just hesitated to reply: "OK."


    Just after she was completely dressed, a tall figure came out of the door.


    Jin Manli''s heart beats wildly and looks at the visitors. When she saw Li Nanyan''s familiar face, she stopped breathing and said with great difficulty, "here you are." A heart, this will also hang to the throat. She was really afraid that Li Nanyan would have a situation similar to that of last time. However, in her uneasiness, Li Nan Yan''s whole person seems to be particularly common. It doesn''t look like something unusual will happen. Even, Li Nanyan seemed to be aware of her nervousness and said to her, "relax, don''t be afraid, it will soon pass." When Mary heard the strange conversation between them, three question marks suddenly appeared on her head. Although Li Nan Yan''s words are right to appease Jin Man Li, how can they sound so wrong? It''s like they''re not going to get married, they''re going through a catastrophe. Jinmanli nodded, looking particularly uneasy¡° It''s OK, "Mary quickly stood in the middle of the meeting and said to Li Nanyan," I guess Mary must be too nervous, that''s why this meeting is like this. It''s OK. I''ll be here with her for a while, and you''ll meet again later. "¡° Good Li Nanyan agreed, turned and walked out. No one found that he just went out a few steps, began to cover the heart, the pain of squatting on the ground. Originally looks peaceful incomparable facial expression, also in the instantaneous distortion discoloration. Li Nanyan''s mind began to appear a variety of flickering fragments, of course, the white woman''s side face, also more clearly reflected. He looks painful embrace head, only feel the whole heart and brain, are being forced to stir, lingchi. As for the next step, we are doomed.

 Chapter 1147

    Just then, a man nearby noticed his abnormality.


    "What''s the matter with you, are you ok?" The man patted him on the back with a distinct alarm in his voice.


    Li Nan Yan''s mind is in chaos. Where can he have the mind to manage the harmonious sound around him,


    He didn''t even think about it. He directly reached out to the people who came to care about him and pushed them over.


    Of course, the man was startled and suddenly fell to the ground. How did he not expect that he came to care with his good intentions


    He was treated like this in the end.


    For a moment, she did not dare to get close to Li Nanyan, but kept a certain distance from him, observed his every move, and was ready to save people at any time.


    After a few minutes, Li Nan Yan seemed to slow down and stood up slowly from the ground.


    Seeing this, the man ran to him and asked, "are you ok?"


    Li Nanyan slightly difficult spit out two words: "nothing."


    Then he left her behind and strode forward.


    After returning to the room, Li Nanyan quickly closed the door and locked himself in the room.


    The door was closed so tightly that Professor John appeared outside the room in a short time.


    "What''s the matter with him?" He didn''t look back.


    The person standing behind him is the woman who just found something wrong with Li Nanyan. She is also one of the researchers in the laboratory.


    "I don''t know... But he looked as if he had fallen into a very painful memory."


    Professor John took a deep breath: "at this critical moment, we can''t go wrong any more. You keep an eye on him. If there is anything abnormal, you can report it to me in time."


    "All right."


    "By the way, I think it''s almost time. You''ll remember to ask him to attend the wedding later. Do you understand?"


    "Good!"


    The speaker responded in succession.


    Professor John took a deep look at Li Nan Yan''s direction, then turned and left.


    Time to noon, at this time, jinmanli with Mary''s help, slowly walked to the original site.


    After being arranged, the site looks very beautiful.


    The sky is covered with red roses, and the big arch surrounded by roses is right in front of them. Pure white balloons and pink balloons are interwoven together. At the foot of the beach, not far away are white waves.


    Jinmanli see everything in front of her, just feel her heart shaking.


    "I, I..." she breathed deeply.


    "Sister Mary, are you all right?" Mary, who was beside her, could not help worrying when she looked a little abnormal.


    "I''m fine." Jin Manli tried to calm herself down and raised her skirt, but she couldn''t hide her excitement.


    When Mary saw her like this, she finally knew what was wrong with her, so she covered her mouth with a funny smile: "ha ha, it seems that you are too excited, but this is the only time in a woman''s life. It''s right to be happy."


    "Sister Mary, come on, smile Mary said excitedly.


    Jinmanli was amused by her words, and she could not help pursing her lips and smiling.


    The flash light suddenly flashed in front of her. Jinmanli looked back and found that Mary had a camera in her hand and was aiming at herself.


    "You, what are you doing?" Jinmanli really doesn''t like to take photos, so when she found that she was taken, she asked unnaturally.


    "Here, I''ll show you. It''s beautiful!" Jin Manli grinned, and then excitedly presented the photo she had just taken to her.


    Jinmanli took a look, only to see inside the picture, there is a girl in white gauze, is smiling a face, simply can''t move eyes.


    Jinmanli didn''t know that she could smile so happily and so beautiful.


    "Why, won''t you give it back to me?" Mary continued to tease her.


    Kim''s face turned pink as she passed the camera back to Mary.


    Mary carefully put away the camera and gave it back to the photographer.


    Then, she stood on tiptoe and looked around the crowd. After looking around the whole crowd, she said to Jin Manli in doubt: "eh, where is Li Nanyan? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "He didn''t come?" Jinmanli looks dark and a little anxious.


    "No matter him, maybe we didn''t see it!" Mary excitedly grabbed jinmanli''s tender arm and said, "listen, the priest is calling your name. Let''s hurry up!"


    "Good." Jinmanli trance back to God, it was found that the original pastor is calling his name.


    "Next, let me invite the bride to the stage!" The minister''s voice was very passionate.


    "Let''s go up quickly!" Mary eagerly looked at the position of the priest, as if the protagonist attending the wedding today was herself.


    Next, like a puppet, jinmanli was pushed to the red carpet by her. After standing here, everyone''s eyes looked at her, and everyone''s surprised voice rang immediately¡° Wow, how beautiful the bride is¡° Yes, when I saw Manli before, I thought she was very beautiful. I didn''t expect to dress up a little now. She''s more beautiful and gorgeous! "¡° No, I''m a bride today. Anyway, I''ll be the most beautiful beauty in the world! "¡° Let''s bless them together Everyone was jubilant and said all kinds of blessing words. And at this time, Robert, who is standing in the dark, is also gnashing his teeth to watch this scene. His palms were clenched into fists. In fact, he had seen it since the moment when jinmanli appeared. He is really unconvinced. He and jinmanli have been together for so long, but they have not been able to get close to her heart. Li Nanyan has only appeared for a short time, and has been favored by her. Why? Why on earth is all this! No one can tell him. Jin Manli listened to all kinds of voices in her ears. In addition to feeling happy, she also felt a little flustered. It''s the time. Why hasn''t Li Nanyan appeared yet? Would he not want to come? But in fact, another voice in my heart is persuading me to think better. She knew that, as far as she knew, Li Nanyan would never be the kind of person who didn''t keep his promise. Since he promised to marry himself, he would not change his mind temporarily, would he? Jinmanli fingers gradually hard, clenched the hands of the bouquet, also slightly raised her head, uneasy in the crowd around.

 Chapter 1148

    Never thought, but at this time on a dark look.


    Yes, this is Robert!


    The bad memories of last night suddenly rushed to her head. Jinmanli didn''t look too good.


    Mary thought that she was unhappy because of Li Nanyan, and gradually comforted her: "Mary, don''t think about it any more. Li Nanyan will definitely show up. He will."


    Jinmanli gritted her teeth and nodded slightly, but her inner uneasiness gradually increased.


    By this time, the pastor had finished his praise for jinmanli and said, "next, let''s invite the bridegroom to the stage!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, everyone''s eyes condensed towards them again.


    Among them, younger women are eager to see through.


    Li Nanyan''s appearance is still undeniable, so now we are looking forward to seeing him.


    Jinmanli clenched the palm of her hand, sweat oozing slowly.


    Time just went by, one minute, two minutes, three minutes, five minutes


    Before Li Nanyan appeared, we gradually realized that something was wrong.


    "Well, where''s Li Nan Yan? Why hasn''t he turned up yet? "


    "Yes, it''s time, isn''t it? And the bride is still waiting here? Why are you so procrastinating! "


    "In my opinion, young people nowadays have no sense of time. They are still late for such an important thing. If I were the bride, I would turn around and leave on the spot!"


    "Look what you''re saying. It''s not that we don''t know how manly feels about him. How can we leave Li Nanyan first


    Some people, issued a question of doubt: "he should not be... To escape marriage?"


    Jinmanli was very sensitive to this matter. She would see someone speak it out openly, and her face turned pale instantly, even her fingertips trembled uncontrollably.


    "What are you talking about?" Mary, standing beside her, naturally found out that jinmanli was wrong for the first time, so she choked her neck and began to argue with everyone.


    "I tell you, today is sister Mary''s best day. Don''t make yourself unhappy. If I hear someone speculating here later, I will ask him to leave here without hesitation."


    Mary is sure of her words and looks like a baby protector.


    We are all colleagues on weekdays. We still have so much time to get along with each other in the future. Naturally, they don''t want to be unhappy, so they shut up bitterly.


    Jinmanli at this time, slightly took Mary''s hand.


    Mary could feel that her slender fingertips were colder than ice.


    She immediately turned her head and looked at jinmanli. She was worried and asked, "sister Manli, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable? How can the palm be so cold? "


    At the same time, she also looked up at the sky.


    This meeting is just when the sun is in the sky. Her finger is too cold.


    "I, I..." even Jin Manli''s voice began to tremble. She asked uneasily, "Mary, do you think Li Nanyan will really escape marriage as they said?"


    "No, don''t worry. It won''t be." In order to make her feel at ease, Mary immediately denied, but also shook jinmanli''s hand and gave her a firm look.


    After a pause, Mary said, "Sister Mary is so nice. If he doesn''t know how to cherish it, it''s his loss!"


    "Thank you." Jinmanli was slightly relieved.


    Although Mary will try her best to comfort Jin Manli, in fact, her heart is full of some uncertainties.


    Li Nan Yan, I don''t know what''s going on. He''s so big. Why can''t he tell right from wrong?


    I''m late for such a big wedding. I don''t care about jinmanli!


    But what Mary is more worried about is that something happened to Li Nanyan, isn''t it?


    Professor John at the bottom, sitting in the first row, saw the vacant seat beside jinmanli, and his lips were tightly pressed from beginning to end.


    Originally with a smile of eyebrows, this will also be lost.


    In fact, he had the same idea in his mind.


    This Li Nan Yan!


    He called a person around him and said to him in a deep voice: "you hurry to show me what happened to Li Nanyan!"


    "Yes."


    Just after the man had answered Professor John''s words, suddenly, a tall and straight figure came not far away.


    This figure is very eye-catching, a pure black hand-made suit, more set off his noble and cool temperament.


    There is also a feeling of worship.


    People are restless again¡° Here, is Li Nanyan here... "" it''s him! "¡° Wow, this is the prince in the fairy tale! Why does the prince appear in real life and want to marry! If he belongs to me, I will probably be happy all my life¡° I am also I am also, can marry such person, let me live 20 years less I am willing! Oh, no, live 30 years less. "¡° God, such a god like person is a perfect human being! Why is God so unfair when he created man? " This time, it''s more of the scream of the flower maniac. Even Jin Manli was unconsciously attracted by the figure. At this moment, the heart is filled with happiness. When Mary saw him appear, she was relieved. At the same time, she began to tease people and said, "wake up, all of you. I advise you not to dream any more... Hehe, because Li Nanyan will only belong to sister Mary from now on!" She was very overbearing, but her face was full of laughter. She is really happy to see jinmanli happy. Until Li Nanyan stood beside Jin Manli, Professor John was relieved. Those who had listened to him would whisper in Professor John''s ear and say, "Professor, do you want me to call him over?"¡° No, I don''t Professor John raised his hand to him with satisfaction, "you go down." If you want to say that the only person who is not happy to see this scene is Robert who is hiding in the dark. After yesterday''s incident, he naturally felt that he had no face to appear in front of everyone again. To tell you the truth, he was quite impulsive and wanted to stand between them and separate them.

 Chapter 1149

    But he didn''t dare.


    Yesterday, he did something wrong impulsively, which was enough for him to regret. Now there are so many people here, he can''t act rashly.


    If he goes too far, he knows that his future for the rest of his life may be destroyed in his own hands.


    For a woman to bury their own future, or a woman who does not love themselves, he felt unworthy.


    ¡ª¡ªEven now, he felt as if he had a knife in his heart, stirring it, and he felt pain.


    "Here you are." Facing Li Nanyan, Jin Manli felt that her heart was beating wildly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She tangled and said these three words.


    Li Nan Yan gave a slight "um" and frowned slightly.


    Jin Manli''s heart suddenly clapped.


    Because she felt that Li Nan Yan didn''t seem to be very happy, and she also looked worried.


    Just as she was about to ask, the minister began to speak again.


    "Welcome our bride and bridegroom to the stage!"


    Music at this moment, Mary on the side, gently pushed a jinmanli, said: "Manli, what are you doing, hurry up!"


    Jin Manli gave a sound and agreed with some uneasiness and embarrassment.


    She tried to adjust the foot of the pace, and then in confusion, and took Li Nanyan''s arm.


    What we can feel is that at the moment when we touched him, Li Nanyan''s elbow was obviously stiff.


    Just as jinmanli was about to turn her head to look at him, suddenly, the petals in front of her eyes floated towards her cheek, completely confusing her eyes.


    So, when she walked the whole journey, she was a little confused.


    It wasn''t until she stepped on the stage that she found Professor John in a wheelchair, also on the stage, looking at them with a smile.


    The priest opened his arms and looked at the couple in front of him. He said in a high voice: "next, let''s welcome Professor John to speak!"


    Professor John looked at them quietly and said in a voice, "although Mary is only my student, I always treat her like my own. Li Nanyan, I hope you can take on the responsibilities of a man in the future. "


    After Professor John''s advice to Li Nanyan, he turned his eyes to Jin Manli: "Manli, no matter what difficulties you encounter in your future life, I always welcome you back to my side. This will always be your home."


    Jinmanli heard this, instant tears uncontrollable, along both sides of the cheek fluttering down.


    "Professor..." she looked at Professor John, her voice choked.


    Then, uncontrollably, he came forward and hugged Professor John on the shoulder.


    Professor John is right. Over the years, he''s really taken great care of himself.


    Even recently, he was very angry with her, but in the final analysis, he didn''t have the heart to give her up.


    "Good boy." Professor John patted jinmanli on the shoulder: "go, you will be happy."


    In front of this moving scene, let many people below, all issued a burst of sigh.


    Even Mary, standing behind her, couldn''t help but shed tears.


    However, Li Nan Yan didn''t say a word in the whole process.


    He stood upright on the side, looking at the two people hugging and weeping, his mind is another thing.


    The girl in the white dress kept folding her face back and forth in front of him.


    His temple, suddenly beating, the whole person''s state, in fact, quite unstable.


    Now he can still stand here peacefully, just because he is holding on.


    Just then the priest spoke again and swore to them.


    "Miss jinmanli, would you like to marry Mr. Li Nanyan? Will you love him and be loyal to him, no matter he is poor, sick or disabled, until he dies? "


    "I will."


    When Jin Manli said these three words, her speaking speed was slightly accelerated, and her heart was beating wildly.


    If it wasn''t for Li Nanyan, a living person, breathing around her, she would even feel that at this moment, she appeared in a dreamland again.


    There was a burst of warm applause. The pastor asked Li Nan Yan, "Mr. Li Nan Yan, would you like to marry Miss Jin Manli? Love her, be loyal to her, no matter she is poor, disabled or sick, until she dies. Would you like to


    Jinmanli this moment, blood pressure began to rise, no exaggeration to say, even more nervous than just a lot.


    Because as soon as she thought that she would hear those three words from Li Nan Yan, she felt that the whole person would be happy to the point where she could not help herself.


    Unexpectedly, in the expectation of the public, Li Nanyan did not respond.


    The atmosphere gradually became awkward. A sea breeze swept by, and the rose petals on the ground were brought to the stage. Jinmanli held the finger of the bouquet and trembled uncontrollably. She was biting her white lips, and she didn''t dare to look at Li Nan Yan. Mary around Li Nan Yan to see a pair of indifference, also like the ants on the hot pot, simply worried. She moved her position, stood beside Li Nanyan and reminded him in a low voice: "Li Nanyan, what''s the matter with you? Why do you still drop the chain at this time? Everyone is waiting for you The priest had never seen such a situation. After a moment of stupefaction, he asked again. However, Li Nan Yan still didn''t move. Professor John, who is half a meter away from him, also looks very ugly. He stares at Li Nanyan''s face tightly, holding the hand of the armrest, also tightening unconsciously. At this time, the people below saw this scene and began to talk uncontrollably¡° Just say "I do." do you understand? " Mary increased her voice and looked at Li Nanyan more anxiously. As she gesticulated, there was a cold sweat on her forehead. However, what makes her more nervous is that Li Nanyan''s eyes have never moved to her face. Jin Manli is embarrassed. She doesn''t know what happened to Li Nanyan, but if she can, it will make her want to find a way to get in. Seeing Li Nanyan, she was so anxious that she couldn''t get out even though she was sweating, and Mary couldn''t help it. She waved to the priest and said, "OK, no matter how much it is, let''s go to the next step." Without the permission of the professor, the pastor naturally did not dare to make his own opinions, so he cast his eyes to Professor John for help.

 Chapter 1150

    Domestic, Li family.


    The wind Teng comes back with a bit drunk and knocks on the door outside the room.


    Tang Mu orange in the room was too scared to open the door.


    Fengteng waited for a long time, the whole person began to get impatient: "Tang Mu Cheng, what are you doing? Open the door for me quickly."


    His voice reverberated in the empty room with a bit of drunkenness and anger, adding a bit of creepy flavor.


    Rao is Tang Mu Cheng, who also feels that the situation at this moment is a little terrible.


    But she knew that if she didn''t stabilize the situation, she was afraid that the man in front of her who was a little out of control would make a more extraordinary move. At that time, it would be a fatal blow to Li Nanyan and Li''s group.


    Tang Mu Cheng calmed down and said, "I just fell asleep, so I didn''t hear you. What''s the matter with you?"


    This kind of answer obviously can''t satisfy the man outside the door. He just said impatiently: "now you wake up, why don''t you open the door for me?"


    Fengteng is drunk now, and his suppressed rogue attribute has become clear. At the moment, he is the former ignorant fengteng, who has no disguised temperament of Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng listened to the impolite way that he slapped the door loudly. He couldn''t help saying: "it''s really a fake. Now the fox''s tail is exposed."


    Her head was running at a high speed. She thought of a way out of the door and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable today, so I went to bed early. Now my head is still very painful and I can''t get up." With that, he coughed twice, trying to do more like some.


    But fengteng outside the door didn''t seem to be interested in this reason. Obviously, he still didn''t stop clapping the door.


    Tang Mu Cheng hears the drunkenness in his tone and knows that he is drunk. If he opens the door at this moment, he is not sober at this moment. If he really does something to himself, I''m afraid it will be endless trouble.


    It''s better not to open it at all. Maybe he will forget it when he wakes up tomorrow. It''s not necessary to find a reason to prevaricate at that time.


    In this way, she forced her spirits and heard the knocking outside getting weaker and weaker. After a while, she disappeared completely.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought that he had left, and he breathed a sigh, and finally he was OK.


    At this moment, it''s a bit quiet, but it''s nothing compared to a strange man staying by his side.


    As long as he is still good, late can let this fake get his due punishment, then the real Li Nanyan can come back.


    Nan Yan, where are you?


    The bitterness of missing in the middle of the night immediately envelops Tang Mu Cheng. She stuffs herself in the quilt and forces herself not to think about everything. She just wants to have a good sleep.


    After emptying herself, she soon fell asleep.


    Who knows she opened the door the next day and saw Feng Teng sleeping on all fours at the door.


    It turned out that he didn''t leave yesterday, just fell asleep. The thought that fengteng didn''t leave yesterday made her sweat.


    Fortunately, he fell asleep yesterday, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    She looked at the door of the wind Teng, finally still indifferent, directly ignored, go out.


    Anyway, what this man does has nothing to do with himself. As long as his personal safety is OK, whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with himself.


    At the door, the maid handed her a dress and said in a low voice, "madam, it seems that the young master was drunk yesterday."


    Tang Mu Cheng pretended to be angry and said, "I don''t know where she went to fool around. She came back so late."


    Seeing that she was already angry, the maid also consciously shut up. After all, it was a private matter of the couple. If she asked too many questions and provoked her wife, she would be fired at that time.


    When the maid consciously closed her mouth, Tang Mu Cheng went out of the house.


    What she didn''t know was that as soon as she went out, someone was quietly following her.


    See Lin Yuan sneer a, after sending her position with mobile phone, followed quietly again.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t pay attention at all, so he went straight to the base.


    Now there are too many things to solve. If you don''t go back to the base, I''m afraid the situation will become more and more difficult to control.


    For example, the rickety Li group, and for example, at the moment he and tiger company.


    Now I''m alone. Of course, there are too many things I can''t manage, so the only thing I can do is to go back to the base first, make things clear, and then find a suitable solution.


    Who knows, she just arrived at the door, and before she went in, she met mengqianyu.


    "Mu Cheng? It''s really you. Why are you here? " Mengqianyu looked at her in surprise and said in a loud voice.


    Tang Mu Cheng was also a little excited when she saw mengqianyu, but she knew that the situation was critical. She didn''t want to hide anything, so she said directly to mengqianyu, "something happened. I have to come back."


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, mengqianyu''s smile disappeared in an instant. She knew that Tang Mu Cheng would never look like this if it wasn''t a very important thing. Mengqianyu suddenly said seriously, "what''s the matter, please tell me." Tang Mu Cheng knew that he couldn''t explain too many things clearly for a moment and a half now, so he had to make a long story short and said, "that Li Nan Yan around me is a fake. He is a man who has a heart to disguise himself."¡° But... "As like as two peas," she did not say this, but she wanted to ask, how could there be two people in the world? However, it suddenly occurred to her that since the disguised Li Nanyan can be found, it must be because there are many flaws, so as long as she is especially close to people, she will find out. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "no wonder the results at that time were not right. Now it seems that they can explain it." What she said is exactly what she said with Tang Mu Cheng last time. Li Nan Yan''s physical condition is quite different from what she used to be. Today, after hearing the truth, she can understand it all. It turns out that it''s not the same person. No wonder it will happen.

 Chapter 1151

    All of a sudden, mengqianyu made a big alarm again. Looking at Tang Mu Cheng seriously, he said, "are you still with him every day?"


    Although she didn''t want to worry about mengqianyu, she had to nod her head because it was true. Then she said, "but I already know his identity. Be careful everywhere. It will be OK."


    Although she said so, but with such a person day and night, mengqianyu how also not at ease.


    Tang Mu Cheng actually knows that mengqianyu is just worried about herself, but she also has her own difficulties. If she really leaves directly, it is bound to arouse the suspicion of "Li Nan Yan". At that time, once he becomes angry, it is really irreparable.


    What''s more, I know it in my heart, so I won''t be led by his nose.


    Mengqianyu thought for a while, and then said, "once you find something wrong, you must tell everyone. After all, now that your brother-in-law has had an accident, you can''t do anything."


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "don''t worry, but I''m really worried about Nan Yan''s safety. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now..."


    As she spoke, her eyes warmed up again.


    That''s her favorite. Now she''s missing. How can she not worry?


    In fact, mengqianyu is also worried. After all, Tang Mu Cheng''s appearance is too worrying. But at this moment, I can only persuade her to be stronger.


    No one would be happy about this. Mengqianyu frowned and said in a low voice, "don''t lose heart. No news is the best news. Now that we know it, we will try our best to find it. We will dig three feet to find it."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, "I know, so I came to the base, also want to seek your help."


    Of course, mengqianyu is duty bound to do such a big thing. She said, "don''t worry, we will spare no effort to find it. I believe it will come to an end soon."


    Two people discussed concretely again, should start from where to go to find Li Nan Yan.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yuan is sneaking into the base.


    Just now, while Tang Mu Cheng was talking with mengqianyu, he slipped in quietly.


    When you enter the base, if you really want to make a difference, this outfit will not work.


    I saw him crouching there. When he was preparing for the exhibition, there was a medical staff walking slowly.


    Look at him like that, it should be that he had no time to rest after the night shift yesterday, so he was yawning while walking, and his steps were soft.


    Lin Yuan gave a sneer. It''s a real opportunity. I saw him slowly pacing to the back of the medical staff, and then directly knocked him unconscious.


    After dragging the medical staff to one side, Lin Yuan directly stripped his clothes and put on a mask. It seemed that he was no different from the man just now.


    With this outfit, Lin Yuan can finally walk in the base.


    However, he did not delay and went straight to his goal.


    Lin Yuan walked into the research room as if no one else, and then began to turn it quietly.


    For nothing else, if there is too much noise, it is bound to arouse other people''s suspicion. Before you completely walk out of the gate of the base, you are digging your own grave.


    However, Lin Yuan is not a vegetarian. He clearly knows what he wants. He turns around on the table for a while, gets the information he wants, and then goes out quickly.


    As soon as Lin Yuan went out, Tang Mu Cheng and Meng Qian Yu came back.


    At this time, the desktop is the same as it hasn''t been moved. It can''t be seen that someone has actually been here.


    Naturally, the two of them couldn''t find out for a while.


    On the other hand, Gu xijue is not idle. At this moment, he is busy in the office.


    The shareholders of Lishi group are intertwined and many of them are abroad. It is not so easy to really connect them.


    In recent days, Gu xijue has contacted many people, but few of them can give a definite answer.


    "Mr. Song, you are also an old man of Li''s group. You were the one who accompanied Uncle Li to fight in those years. Do you really have the heart to watch Li''s tree fall and the monkeys scatter?" Gu xijue tries his best to put his tone in a sincere way so that the other party can have compassion.


    Song Yunshan, the general manager of the Song Dynasty, was also an old man of the Li group in those years. He gave his career to his younger generation these years, so he simply became a shake off shopkeeper. But after all, his prestige is still here. In addition, he is older than general manager Li, so his words naturally have weight.


    Sure enough, song Yunshan thought for a while, then slowly said: "what you said is true?"


    Song Yunshan''s hesitation is unreasonable. After all, Li Nanyan''s achievements in recent years are obvious to all. All of a sudden, Li''s temperament has changed greatly, and it''s really unbelievable that he has made a mess of Li.


    "It''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other shareholders. A few days ago, general manager Zhang Qiang was forced to go angry." Gu xijue must be authentic.


    Song Yunshan was silent for a long time. Then he said, "OK, I promise you to get out of the mountain again and contact other shareholders, but I''m not sure I''ll be 100% sure if I''ve been away from Li''s for so many years."


    Hearing that he finally agreed, Gu xijue was also relieved and said quickly, "as long as you are willing to help, I will be very grateful." After hanging up the phone, Gu xijue sat in his position and pondered. These days, he has been sifting through Li''s shareholders, intending to find a reliable person to send a message, so that those shareholders can unite and remove Li Nanyan from the position of president. Since the other party has been taking Li as a demon recently, as long as the position of "Li Nan Yan" as the president is gone, their power will be greatly reduced. At that time, even if LanChi wants to do something, it will be difficult to do it well without the support of "Li Nanyan". After all, the board of directors are not vegetarians. They have been watching Li step by step over the years. How can they be fooled by an outsider from the sky. Now that song Yunshan has agreed to this, he is already half successful. But... Of course, this matter is not 100% sure. If it fails, the other party will become angry. I''m afraid that song Yunshan will be in danger at that time. Gu xijue rubbed the swollen temple and sighed. Li Nanyan, where are you? This time Gu xijue really found the right person. Song Yunshan just announced that he would come out of the mountain again, and Li''s board of directors applauded him. Gu xijue didn''t attend the meeting of the board of directors. He just heard about it later. It is said that song Yunshan was impassioned at the board of directors and talked about Li''s style in those years. He also said that Li Nanyan had done a lot in the past, so we let him sit in the position of president. But now, instead of thinking for Li''s sake, he pushed it to the end step by step. Finally, the board of directors decided to remove Li Nanyan as president.

 Chapter 1152

    Fengteng was removed from the position of president, and the situation was extremely unfavorable to LanChi.


    However, after such a long time of layout, he saw that Li''s group was easy to get, so he secretly contacted some shareholders and lobbied them one by one, either threatening them or allowing them to benefit, bringing them together.


    "General manager Li is the leader of Li''s group, but now someone wants to occupy his position. Everyone knows his position. Therefore, we must unite. Otherwise, when Gu xijue comes to the top, you will lose your shares."


    These shareholders, in fact, don''t care who is in power, as long as they can make money and pay dividends. After listening to the words of LanChi, they all say that they will support fengteng.


    Blue pool is very satisfied, let these shareholders come forward, ask to restore the position of president of fengteng.


    In the meeting room, the shareholders headed by LanChi and Gu xijue were divided into two groups, opposing each other and quarreling with each other.


    A small shareholder standing on the other side of the blue pool said, "I support Mr. Li. Young people make mistakes sometimes. I believe Mr. Li will correct them and lead the company to a higher level."


    Immediately someone responded, "I also support Mr. Li. Without his father, there is no Li group at all. Now, you people have no conscience. Mr. Li is not here. Do you want to usurp power and become the president of the company yourself?"


    On the other side, naturally, he was not willing to fall behind and said, "is this a small mistake he made? He can expel the elders without blinking an eye. What unexpected things can he do if he continues to sit in this position?"


    "That is to say, the company has made frequent mistakes in decision-making, and its performance is constantly declining. Since he took over, there has been no good thing. If such a person becomes the president, Li''s group will end sooner or later."


    In the meeting room, the strong smell of gunpowder exploded. Everyone was so noisy that they blushed and their necks were thick. However, they were still in a stalemate, and no one would give in.


    All the employees in the company were in a panic. They were discussing privately whether Lishi group was going to close down and whether they wanted to make plans as soon as possible.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng is at Ye Xinyi''s home, helping Ye Xinyi to clean up her suitcase, and looking at her mobile phone from time to time, she seems a little uneasy.


    "Mu orange, Mu orange?" Ye Xinyi even called a few, just called her back.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xinyi looked at her suspiciously, "Mu orange, how do I feel? You seem to have something on your mind. Is something wrong? Tell mom quickly."


    Tang Mu orange squeezed out a smile and shook his head. "It''s OK, mom. Take two more clothes. It should be a little cold in Australia now."


    "Oh, good." Ye Xinyi is easily transferred from the topic.


    Tang Mu orange in order to not let himself show flaws, and quickly way, "mom went there, take more photos back, give me an eye addiction, I can''t go, look at the photos."


    Ye Xinyi laughs, "you child, if you want to go, you can go with me. Nan Yan will not have any problem. Let him stay at home alone."


    After listening to Ye Xinyi''s words, Tang Mucheng feels a little sad. Li Nanyan still doesn''t know where she is. The one beside her is just a fake.


    She lowered her head, quickly covered her worries, and said in a light voice, "OK, but I won''t go this time. This is the trip I specially arranged for my parents and you two. I won''t be a light bulb. Next time, I''ll go with Nan Yan."


    "All right." Ye Xinyi said with a smile.


    After packing up, it''s almost time.


    Li''s driver took them to the airport. Tang Mu Cheng was going to follow them. Ye Xinyi refused and said, "we''re not children, so don''t worry about so many."


    Listen to her say so, Tang Mu orange just didn''t insist.


    "Dad, mom, have a good time. Have a good trip."


    Tang Mu orange watched the two people''s car disappear in front of him, which was a long relief.


    Know this period of time, the company will be very chaotic, in order not to let two old worry, she can only make this bad policy, only hope, when they play back, Li Nanyan has come back safely.


    On the way to the airport, ye Xinyi kept praising Tang Mucheng to Li Fu, "this child is so filial. I hope she can have a good relationship with Nan Yan."


    Li Fu gave a gentle hum, which was regarded as an answer.


    Ye Xinyi dissatisfied tunnel, "talk to you, how do you ignore people."


    Li Fu is closing his eyes, reclining on the back of the chair, closing his eyes, smelling speech, opening his eyes, as if some helpless looking at his wife, "yes, they will be long."


    "That''s about the same." Ye Xinyi is satisfied, and no longer manages Li Fu, but bows her head to toss her camera.


    Li Fu closed his eyes again. He didn''t know why. There was a little uneasiness in his heart.


    Tang Mucheng left Ye Xinyi and didn''t know where to go. She didn''t want to go back for the time being. There was no Li Nanyan in that house. As long as she thought about the smell of others, she couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    It was Gu xijue who called. Tang Mu Cheng immediately picked it up and couldn''t wait to ask, "xijue, what''s the situation?" Gu xijue sighed and said, "not very good." Tang Mu Cheng was worried. She thought that it would be better if Gu xijue could take charge of the company before Li Nanyan came back. Did not expect, or she thought too naive. Gu xijue simply said it all over again, and finally said, "that blue pool is not a simple person. In such a short time, he urged many shareholders to stand on his side, always against us, and refused to let that person step down." Tang Mu Cheng said angrily, "it''s too much. Does he want to get rid of Li?"¡° Maybe that''s what he thought Gu xijue was a little worried. My friend''s whereabouts are unknown now. In order to keep his company, he will do whatever it takes. He only hopes that the final result will come true, so as not to let Nan Yan come back, but the company has become someone else''s¡° Where are uncles and aunts now? " Gu xijue changed the topic. Tang Mu Cheng cheered up and said, "I''ve gone to the airport. I''ll fly to Australia later. These two days are too messy. There will be news when they see it. I''m afraid they''ll see it. I''ll just let them go abroad for a few days and come back when things are settled."¡° That''s good. We''ll settle the matter as soon as possible. I hope it won''t be passed to the elder. "¡° Well After hanging up the phone, Tang Mu Cheng drove around the street aimlessly, and finally decided to go back. It was her home. She wanted to stay there and wait for Li Nan Yan to come back. A string of melodious rings rang in the car, and a phone call came in.

 Chapter 1153

    Tang Mu orange looked at the caller ID, parked the car on the side of the road and picked up the phone.


    "Grandfather." Tang Mu Cheng called out in a light voice.


    "Good granddaughter, where are you now?" Meng likes this granddaughter very much. When he hears her voice, he can''t help but feel better.


    Tang Mu orange looked out of the window, said a position, coquetry way, "grandfather, do you miss me?"


    "Yes, my grandfather missed you. You don''t know. Come and see me." Meng Laozi complains with feigned dissatisfaction.


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed and said some witty words, which made the old man happy.


    After laughing, Mr. Meng leisurely said, "Mu Cheng, grandfather asked someone to pick you up and accompany me, OK?"


    Tang Mu orange also slowly received a smile, whispered, "grandfather, do you know?"


    Li''s group''s business is very big. Although the outside world doesn''t know what happened, they all know that something happened. Now almost all the business people know about it. Mr. Meng didn''t deny it. He said directly, "yes, my grandfather doesn''t trust you. He also wants you. Will you come back to accompany me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng did not hesitate and agreed directly, but instead of letting Mr. Meng pick him up, he drove directly by himself.


    The door of Meng''s family opened to both sides. Tang Mu Cheng''s car drove in, stopped by the fountain, pushed the door and got off. Then she saw Meng standing on the steps. She ran to the old man and called out, "grandfather."


    Meng Laozi touched her head and said happily, "it''s not bad. The longer it grows, the more beautiful it is."


    Tang Mu Cheng made a face and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Mr. Meng has something to deal with. After chatting with Tang Mu Cheng for a while, he went to the study to deal with his business. Tang Mu Cheng went to her room and had a sleep.


    This sleep is not very stable, she had a dream, dream Li Nanyan in suffering, all over the blood, the whole person miserable incomparable, she also feel chest pain in the dream, can''t help crying out.


    "Moocher, wake up, moocher, wake up!" A voice sounded in my ear, a little hasty.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened her eyes. She was still in a dream. After a long time, she saw that it was her grandfather, Mr. Meng.


    "How''s it going, all right?" Asked the old man worried.


    Looking at the old man, Tang Mu Cheng shriveled his mouth and wanted to cry. Finally, he held back and said with red eyes, "grandfather, I had a dream. I dreamed that Nan Yan was suffering. Someone was torturing him. He was so miserable. Wuwu."


    She stretched out her hand and covered her cheek for fear of losing her manners in front of the old man.


    Meng Laozi touched her hair. He was very distressed. He said in a soft voice, "good, little orange, the dreams are reversed. Nan Yan will be OK."


    Tang Mu Cheng grabs the old man''s clothes and gives a dull answer. She wants Li Nan Yan so much.


    Because of this dream, Tang Mu Cheng''s mood has always been very bad. Menglaozi can''t see her like this, and can''t accompany her all the time. For fear that she will go out and run into danger, he called his confidant Liu Lixing and asked him to follow Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Grandfather, uncle Liu is protecting you. I don''t want it." Tang Mu Cheng repeatedly refused.


    Liu Lixing knows that she has been with Mr. Meng all the time. This uncle Liu is responsible for many things. Now the old man has given people to her. I want to know that it must be very inconvenient for my grandfather to do things.


    "There is no shortage of people around my grandfather. Lixing is steady and reliable in handling affairs, and her skill is good. If you let her follow you, my grandfather can rest assured." The old man said lovingly.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t refuse any more, because she knew that what the old man had decided could not be changed.


    In the afternoon, Tang Mu Cheng took people out.


    She wants to go back and have a look. If Li Nanyan comes back, he will be worried if he sees that he is not at home. She doesn''t want to see him worried.


    But she has not gone far, a familiar car came, she stood on the side of the road, waiting for the car to stop, the people inside come down, it is Tang Yunze.


    "Dad." Tang Mu Cheng cried obediently.


    Tang Yunze is a big man in a suit. He is over fifty years old, and his momentum is still full. He looked at Liu Lixing, who was following his daughter, and asked, "come out of my family?"


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded and said, "where is Dad going?"


    Looking at his daughter''s innocent appearance, Tang Yunze thought about the recent bad things. He sighed in his heart, but his face didn''t show. He just said, "come to you. Come and have dinner with my father. I have something to say to you."


    "Dad, aren''t you busy?" Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised. Her father was always a workaholic. He didn''t have time to eat with her.


    Tang Yunze pretended to be angry and said, "Dad is not so busy that he doesn''t even have time to eat."


    Tang Mu Cheng laughed twice and got on the bus.


    They found a restaurant nearby and waited for the food to be served. Tang Mu Cheng was not polite and buried himself in eating. On the contrary, Tang Yun Ze ate very little and spent more time watching his daughter eat.


    "Dad, why don''t you eat?"


    "I''m ready. Take your time. Don''t worry." Tang Yunze comforts his daughter. Tang Mu Cheng finished a bowl of rice, leaned back on the back of his chair, touched his stomach and said, "I''m too full to eat. I''m so full."¡° Eight full can be, do not eat too much support, bad for the body Tang Yunze started the mode of nagging again. Tang Mu Cheng listens with a smile. He should know that he knows, but he won''t do it next time. Tang Yun Ze knows that she just talks about it. She will do it again next time, but he can''t help it¡° Dad, what can I do for you? " Tang Mu Cheng drank water and asked. She didn''t believe that her father would come here for no reason, just to have dinner with her. Tang Yunze nodded and said, "it''s really something. About the Li family, Nan Yan''s whereabouts are unknown now. Don''t go back to Li''s recently. You can go to your grandfather''s house or come to me." Smell speech, Tang Mu orange did not speak. She doesn''t go back to Li''s house. In case Li Nanyan comes back, she can''t know for the first time¡° Orange, "Tang Yunze called her name, looking serious," did you hear Dad''s words? "¡° I heard you Tang Mu orange obediently way, "but, that is my home, why can''t I return?"¡° Listen to Dad, when that person is exposed, you can go back no later. It''s too dangerous now. You''re a girl, where can dad rest assured? " If it''s not for his daughter''s wishes, Tang Yunze wants to pack people and take them home. Tang Mu Cheng knows that Tang Yunze is concerned and doesn''t want her to have an accident. She can''t go her own way regardless of her father''s wishes. Moreover, she can''t bear to live under the same roof with a stranger. Think of this, Tang Mu orange agreed to come down.

 Chapter 1154

    On the other hand, the final decision of the shareholders'' meeting held again is to limit the rights of the president of fengteng. No matter what decision he wants to make, he must make an agreement with the board of directors before making a decision.


    At that time, when he knew the news, Lan Chi''s heart was filled with fire. He vowed to turn the situation around, or he would have wasted so much effort.


    You have to have a plan.


    Think of here, blue pool immediately took action, and also discussed with fengteng, for the next general meeting of shareholders to do full preparation.


    "This time, you can rest assured that you will be safe. You just need to prepare your own words and assume your current position as president."


    When LanChi said this, he glanced at fengteng. In fact, although his current work needs the support of this man, he didn''t regard him as a person. Cooperation or non cooperation is just an excuse to appease him. In the final analysis, he is just a pawn in Li''s group, Pieces that can be crushed by him every minute.


    "Are you sure you can do it this time?"


    "Hum..."


    After hearing the query from the opposite person, LanChi could not help humming coldly. Then he turned the chair under his body and sneered, "what do you say?"


    Soon, another general meeting of shareholders began to be held in full swing. This time, everyone was arguing about whether the right of "Li Nanyan" should be restored.


    On both sides of the holding side is still the blue pool and Gu xijue two groups of people.


    The reason why blue pool is confident to hold this shareholders'' meeting this time is that it has a lot of information in its heart, and it is sure that it will be able to win this battle.


    Before that, he had sent people to deal with Zhang Qiang and several shareholders of the company, kidnapping their families and saying that they would be released after the shareholders'' meeting, but it would depend on their performance at the shareholders'' meeting.


    Although they are capable, they are really timid. They were immediately bluffed by a random gimmick and immediately gave up resistance. They talked about cooperation with people on their side.


    So ah, this time, he really put down a million hearts, and everything was done.


    Blue pool this meeting son face all sorts of wanton, he raised his head, looking at the face of the opposite Gu Xi Jue already smelly expression, in the heart can''t help but is a burst of secretly joyful again and again.


    Gu xijue is a man who has long been dissatisfied with him. He knows that he is difficult to deal with. If he didn''t look at the large amount of shares he holds in his hand, and it would be useful for the development of the company in the future, he would have been on his head for a long time.


    Before, he opposed himself most fiercely, but this time, I''m afraid he has nothing to do.


    "Oh, what did President Gu think this time? Anyway, Mr. Li is also the largest shareholder in the company. It''s reasonable to give him the right to take charge of the overall situation. Don''t you think so? "


    At the beginning, LanChi wanted to ask Gu xijue for his opinions politely, but he didn''t expect that this guy didn''t save any face for himself. At that time, he turned his face to one side and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Although Li LanChi was very unhappy now, it was just a matter of a few seconds, and he soon forgot it.


    After all, he is very clear now that Gu xijue has no chess pieces in his hand. In this game, he has put all his eggs in one basket and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Otherwise, why such a temper.


    At the thought of this, blue pool couldn''t help but happily hook his lips and grin.


    "What Mr. Lan said is that Mr. Li, after all, is the person who will be in power in the future. He really shouldn''t limit his rights like this... He should be let go of it..."


    "Yes, we can all see Mr. Li''s ability before. Therefore, it may not be a good thing for the company''s future development to liberalize its power."


    The following people are very excited. What most people say is no different from what they say. They all support LanChi''s idea. They just got through early in the morning and want to win back the rights lost before "Li Nanyan" at this shareholders'' meeting.


    At the thought of this, Gu xijue''s eyes could not help coming out with a few sparks.


    Now, many of the people who follow Lan Chi''s words in the crowd are senior members of the company. They fight with him and President Li. As a result, in such a situation, Hui Zi still chose to betray. Moreover, in such a situation, he could even say such cool words, It''s really... It''s really chilling enough.


    From the general meeting of shareholders to the end, Gu xijue always had a cold face. No matter how people around him talked to him, he just gave a cold hum. When he finally left, he left with a lot of anger.


    Yes, the final result of the shareholders'' meeting is very clear. Finally, he regained the power in fengteng''s hands. For a moment, he gave everyone a surprise trick. When Tang Mu Cheng knew about this, the decision of the general meeting of shareholders had become a foregone conclusion. She never thought that it would happen. She thought that through her previous efforts, these people would not dare to act recklessly in Li''s case. At least, she could have some scruples when doing something. But I didn''t expect that, in the end, things were still like this¡° What should we do now? " Tang Mu Cheng really doesn''t want Li Shi to fall into those people''s hands and be ruined. Now Li Nanyan''s whereabouts are unknown. Li''s father and mother are still traveling. She is the only one who knows what happened to Li''s family. She wants to recover the situation, but... She really doesn''t know what to do. How can she prove that "Li Nanyan" is a fake Li Nanyan? What should she do to get Li back from those people¡° Nan Yan, where are you? Can you come back soon? I can''t make it any longer by myself... "

 Chapter 1155

    This time, the blue pool attack came with a great purpose.


    Holding the shareholders'' meeting again and seizing fengteng''s president''s rights is also the foreshadowing for his next plan. Everything is to get the final result.


    He wants to rule Li, he wants to hold Li in the palm of his own hand.


    After the shareholders'' meeting, LanChi didn''t easily leave himself buffer time. He immediately contacted the people under his hands, and then began to attack the Li''s shareholders who kidnapped their families, adding his own additional terms.


    He wants those people to sell their shares to themselves.


    "Mr. LAN, didn''t you say that as long as we restore Mr. Li''s rights as you said, we can let go of our work? Now what''s the matter with you? "


    At that time, LanChi was amused to hear these people come to question him. Did he say such a thing? He really didn''t remember it. Was there much difference between saying it and not saying it?


    Anyway, now the lives of these people''s families are in their own hands. No matter how much pressure they put on them or what kind of demands they put forward, they should agree with them peacefully, right?


    That''s what he thinks of these people.


    "Sign all the words quickly and deal with the matter well. I can give you face and buy your shares according to the market price. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t get any of the money, and the shares in your hands will be transferred to my name. Just make your own decisions, I''m just offering you a few more options. "


    After that, LanChi patted her clothes directly and then turned away.


    In fact, he didn''t pay any attention to these soft persimmons at all, because he guessed the final result even if he didn''t look at them. It must be the matter. Sooner or later, the shares they hold will fall into their own hands.


    Finally, by buying and selling various kinds of shares, the amount of shares held by LanChi became more and more, and soon he became the largest shareholder in Li''s group. For a time, he became the decision maker of Li''s decision-making. All matters in the company must be signed by him before they can run.


    Many people who disagree with him, even though they are unconvinced, dare not confront him directly. But even so, it is hard to escape the end of being dismissed.


    Since blue pool has taken this step, it has never thought of going back.


    He knew that there must be a lot of people in Li''s group who disagreed with him or even disobeyed his own management. When he could not keep his head high, he had to be on guard.


    The action taken by the blue pool is very quick and simple. He is putting all the people who trust him under his hands to the Li group. Basically, he covers all the departments. On the other hand, he can be used as an eye liner and can be interspersed. On the other hand, the business of the company can be truly grasped by him.


    Originally, I thought that after these things were done well, things about Li would come to an end. What Lan Chi didn''t expect was that behind the peace, there were some unpleasant songs.


    When he bought something to be a chess piece, he even started shouting with him.


    That day, Li held a discussion meeting on a project.


    In fact, the amount of this project is very large. Everyone wants to undertake this project, and LanChi is no exception. At that time, he wanted to send people under his command to negotiate with the boss over there to finalize the matter.


    However, fengteng is stubborn with him here.


    "There''s no need to be so anxious about this matter. Besides, the meeting has just started. It''s still necessary to discuss whether it''s feasible or not to take over. Don''t you think, Mr. LAN?"


    LanChi can clearly feel fengteng''s hostility to him. Although he is quite unhappy and wants to attack, he is still forced down by him. After all, it''s better to deal with this matter in private. His relationship with this person is really not known by so many people.


    "Well, what does Mr. Li want to discuss? We can hear from you


    When Lan Chi said the last sentence, he almost said it with his teeth clenched. He knew what Feng Teng meant and wanted to press him in front of people. But was it so easy to achieve this?


    I''m afraid he''s forgotten. If it wasn''t for his support, he''d be living somewhere now. After only a few days, he came to this company and became the so-called president. He really thought of himself as Mr. Li.


    That''s ridiculous!


    "Although the amount of this project is quite large, we have to see if we can undertake it. Come on, his time limit is so short, are you sure we can successfully handle it?"


    Feng Teng''s words are just picking bones in the egg. Before they came to participate in the business of Li''s group, Li''s has taken over such a big list more than once, and each time has been completed very well. There are still several meanings in his words, so he wants to veto it¡° So what does Mr. Li mean? Can''t it be done? We can''t take over this project? " Fengteng takes a look at the blue pool with pride. In fact, he doesn''t understand the routine at all. There are all kinds of turnover in it. He feels dizzy and lazy when he looks at it. At this time, the reason why he made a speech was that he wanted to suppress the arrogance of LanChi. Fengteng let him know that now Li''s president is still himself, and he also has the right to speak. When he does anything and comes up with any resolution, he should ask his own opinions at the first time¡° Does Mr. LAN think what I said is unreasonable? It''s not easy to do, do you think? " After listening to Feng Teng''s words, LanChi almost lifted the table directly, but seeing the group of people around him, he tried to suppress his anger several times, and then he could bear it¡° Well, you''re really good. I''m working for the company. Mr. Li, please wipe your eyes and see clearly! " Lan Chi''s words are the finishing touch. I only hope that the person can understand them, but it''s obvious that they didn''t listen carefully at all. The meaning in them is even more incomprehensible. In the end, the meeting ended in two people''s discord.

 Chapter 1156

    LanChi knew from the very beginning that fengteng was not trustworthy.


    These days, together with the fragments of the two of them getting along with each other, have strengthened his belief. He is more sure that fengteng has two hearts for him. In the future, he begins to take over the more important tasks of his work with the help of others.


    Instead of waiting until later, let fengteng limit his ability, it''s better to let him know the end of being smart in front of himself from now on.


    Originally, because of this incident, blue pool was very unhappy during this period of time. Unexpectedly, in addition to this incident, a better news came to him.


    The information Lin Yuan had stolen from the base after tracking Tang Mu Cheng has now been handed over to Lan Chi.


    "Mr. LAN, I followed Tang Mu Cheng to get these. Do you need them?"


    After seeing those things, LanChi was very happy. Before, he always wanted to get some relevant information from Tang Mucheng through some way, but he was dodged by Tang Mucheng every time. He didn''t have any way. Unexpectedly, this time, he ran to his own hands without any effort.


    "Not bad, Lin Yuan. I''ve done a good job this time. I have to give you a good reward..."


    With that, Lan Chi motioned to his men, and then the man who got the sign immediately took out a handbag from the cupboard behind him, and handed it to Lin Yuan.


    "I don''t mean it. Power is your reward."


    Although Lan Chi said that, Lin Yuan himself knew the weight of the handbag and the weight of the things in it. He could not help but feel complacent for a long time. Then he quickly gave thanks to Lan Chi.


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN. I will be more dedicated in the future..."


    At the same time, there is another thing on the front page of the major news.


    That is the shares of lees group, suddenly began to fall into the status quo.


    Originally, Tang Mu Cheng wanted to hide the truth of the company, but she didn''t expect that those people would make such a big mess in the end. All the major media were reporting on Li''s affair. Even if she wanted to suppress it, it would take time.


    And look at the current situation, it is estimated that this news has already passed to Li Fu and Li Mu. She has no way at all.


    Although Li''s father and mother were given special expenses by Tang Mu Cheng to travel, just to keep them out of the business, after all, Li''s father has been working in Li''s for so many years, and his habit of paying attention to the company''s dynamics has been maintained. Therefore, when this news was first broadcast, he already realized the importance of the matter.


    "What''s the matter? How could Li suddenly encounter such a situation? "


    After listening to the news, Li''s father was stunned. He clearly remembers that before he left the company, Li was still a peaceful picture. How could he end up with such an outcome in such an instant? What''s the matter.


    Li''s mother has been following Li''s father and staying with him. Naturally, she doesn''t know what''s at stake. She knows that Li''s father is very worried about it now. She quickly contacts the Secretary and makes a reservation for them to return home.


    "Don''t worry too much about it. It may be rumors, but it''s not necessarily. Let''s go back and have a look. Now Tang Mu Cheng should still be in the company and help to preside over it. There shouldn''t be too much trouble. Let''s go back and have a look at the situation and discuss it later."


    Li''s father really doesn''t know what he should do. In this situation, it''s no use just worrying. He has to master the real situation. Li''s mother is right. They have to go back to make things clear.


    "Well, let''s go back. I must get the whole story straight."


    After Li Fu and Li Mu rushed home, they came to the company and asked their former subordinates about the situation of the company. Seeing the current situation of the company, Li Fu immediately felt that he could not accept the reality. He had a angina attack and fainted.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know the news of Li''s parents returning home. She didn''t know that Li''s father fainted until Li''s mother called her later.


    "Mom, don''t worry. You talk slowly. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Tang Mu Cheng, you''re very glad to ask me what''s wrong with the company. Why don''t you tell us that your father is old and can''t stand stimulation. After we got the news, we still think it''s not true. We want you to deal with the overall situation in our country. Even if something big happens, we will take the initiative to contact us, But who would have thought... You''d be hiding it. "


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Tang Mu Cheng is suffering now. He feels very hard.


    Now she wants to tell her parents what she knows, but she is very clear. Now Li Nanyan doesn''t know where she is. If she acts rashly and has no evidence in her hand, it won''t have any effect at all. At most, it''s just to scare the snake. It''s not feasible at all¡° Mom, don''t worry, I''ll go to the hospital to see you right away... "After hanging up the phone, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t think much about it. He immediately bought something and went to the hospital. At the moment, Li''s father is still in a coma and doesn''t wake up. Ye Xinyi is still helping to take care of him. Tang Mu Cheng knocks on the door. Gu wants to help Li''s mother take care of Li''s father after he goes to the ward and puts the things on the table. However, he just reaches out his hand and doesn''t wait to touch the towel, He was called to stop by Li''s mother¡° OK, don''t interfere. I can serve your father myself... "Tang Mu Cheng can clearly feel the anger in Ye Xinyi''s words. She knows that she deserves it. If she hadn''t kept it from her, and let those people do so recklessly, maybe things would not have developed to this point¡° Mu Cheng, it''s not your mother who blames you, but something so big has happened to the company. As your parents and the founder of Li, we should have the right to know about it anyway... "After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help lowering his head deeper¡° Mom, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong... "Now she really doesn''t know what to do except to say such a word.

 Chapter 1157

    In fact, to be honest, this situation is not what Tang Mu Cheng wants, but it is because of her.


    Ye Xinyi is very angry now. When she heard her saying that, she was not in a good mood. She continued: "what''s the use of saying I''m sorry? Now Li''s family has become like this. The loss is irreparable. Do you know how much we have to lose because of your concealment?"


    After all, ye Xinyi doesn''t know the truth, so at the moment she thinks it''s all Tang Mucheng''s fault. In her eyes, it''s only because Li Nanyan can''t bear to blame Tang Mucheng that Tang Mucheng has come back many times without telling them, and even let them go abroad to play.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to say anything. In fact, she was also wondering whether to Tell ye Xinyi about Li Nan Yan. But she thought about it and was afraid that the old man couldn''t bear it. She finally gave up.


    See her head buried very low, a word also don''t say, just silently, ye Xinyi complain.


    After the meeting, she saw that Master Li''s hanging bottle was gone, and the nurse who was guarding just went to eat. She couldn''t manage so much, so she went to the nurse on duty.


    Ye Xinyi didn''t find out about it. Maybe it was because she had just been talking about Tang Mu Cheng and didn''t distract herself from other things. In short, she almost made an own trouble.


    But fortunately, there is no more serious consequences, but ye Xinyi was a little upset.


    See ye Xinyi scold for a while, see Tang Mu orange did not have any meaning of resistance, heart know she now know repentance, big mistake has been cast, scold again also useless.


    Seeing that ye Xinyi didn''t scold, Tang Mu Cheng sat aside, quietly peeled an apple and handed it to Ye Xinyi: "Mom, come and have a fruit first. You are tired these days. It''s really hard to take care of your father."


    It is her action that makes Ye Xinyi no longer have the heart to criticize Tang Mucheng.


    After all, she scolded Tang Mucheng like this, but instead of taking it to heart, the child was more attentive. It was the first time that she had been married to the Li family for such a long time. There was really no need to scold him too hard.


    After thinking about it, she sat down and planned to talk to Tang Mu Cheng calmly.


    "Mu Cheng, mom doesn''t mean that either. After all, it''s too big for you to keep it from us."


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "Mom, I know, I won''t blame you."


    Seeing that she was so sensible, ye Xinyi was also very upset. She sighed and said, "we should not mix in your couple''s affairs. It''s just that what''s the matter with you recently? I don''t see you appear together. Li''s had such a big thing, and Nan Yan didn''t come out to hold a press conference. What are you doing? What list is so busy? "


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at Ye Xinyi''s meditation. It seems that he has broken the seasoning bottle. It''s not a taste.


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng knows that Li Nan Yan''s true identity will not be concealed for long. What''s more, he is their own son. As long as he meets them, he will show his flaws.


    It''s OK these days. You can use too many things in the company as an excuse to keep them from meeting.


    But after all, lying on the bed is Li Nanyan''s own father. Is it reasonable that his father is seriously ill and his son doesn''t show his face at all?


    What''s more, the media are just like human spirits. Once it is discovered that Li Nanyan doesn''t care about his father, it will be a lot of negative news.


    The news that Li Nan Yan did not recognize his six relatives will spread all over the world in two days. At that time, Li''s stock will face a new crisis.


    And these consequences are beyond Tang Mu Cheng''s affordability.


    As like as two peas for a long time, she finally decided to say frankly, "Mom, I''ll tell you the truth. The president of Li''s group is not Li Nanyan at all. Instead, she has manipulated behind the scenes and found a man who is exactly the same as Nan Yan."


    Most people can''t stand this. What''s more, how can ye Xinyi accept that her son has been replaced by someone else?


    She faltered for a while, then held a chair on one side. She felt an uncertain premonition in her heart, and asked in a trembling voice, "what about the real Nan Yan?"


    The whole room was quiet, the sound dripping down could be heard, and the silence was a little terrible.


    This question also asked Tang Mu Cheng''s pain. When she heard this, her heart trembled. Finally, she held her heart and said, "I''m trying my best to find it. Everyone is trying to find it."


    But ye Xinyi also heard that something was wrong with this problem, and then said: "so, Nan Yan is missing. You haven''t found him yet, have you?"


    Although Tang Mu Cheng was reluctant to admit it, it was a fact after all. She couldn''t find Li Nan Yan in a moment, so she had to nod her head in silence.


    Ye Xinyi''s eyes turned black and fainted directly.


    This blow is too big for her. Although she has made psychological preparation, she still can''t stand it.


    "Ma! What''s the matter with you


    Tang Mu Cheng is also flustered for a time, but fortunately this is the hospital, she rang the bedside emergency call bell directly.


    In a hurry, she helped Ye Xinyi to the bedside. At this time, the doctor and the nurse had already come. Seeing such a scene, she immediately understood. The doctor didn''t speak. He went directly to Ye Xinyi, listened with a stethoscope, and asked the nurse next to her to measure her blood pressure. Finally, he said, "she''s just too excited. Now her blood pressure is a little high, but she doesn''t seem to want to wake up. We can only prescribe some drops to keep her nutrition." Tang Mu orange nodded and said to the doctor, "thank you, doctor." Ye Xinyi lies on the hospital bed, her brow is still frowning. Even if she faints, she is still worried about Li Nanyan''s safety. I saw Tang Mu orange sitting down in front of Ye Xinyi, and then said: "Mom, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong, but I don''t know how to do it. Now it seems that hiding from you may be a kind of injury, but at least it''s better than such bloody truth." After she said this, the maid who had been following Ye Xinyi also came in. Seeing Tang Mucheng crying, she asked, "what''s the matter with you, young lady?" Tang Mu orange shook his head: "I''m ok, now the old lady is sick, you may be a little tired, I''ll find some people to come over, you can rest assured." Although Tang Mu Cheng did find someone to come over at last, it was her father-in-law and mother-in-law after all. There were some things that others could not do for her. In addition, the company was still in danger and she could not do without her. So in the end, she was very busy.

 Chapter 1158

    That day, Tang Mu Cheng was looking at the company''s financial statements. Suddenly, he felt sick in his stomach. He went to the toilet and vomited for a long time. What he ate at noon today, he vomited out again.


    These days, she has a serious lack of sleep, always in a trance, and sometimes even hallucinations. Appetite is not good, always eat what vomit, this just a few days, she lost five or six Jin.


    But she also knows that she can''t fall down. Once she falls down, there will be no one to hold him down. I''m afraid she will be more unscrupulous.


    I saw her gargle, casually eat a thin biscuit, and go to the table with the report really.


    Now a lot of things have to be done. Once something goes wrong, the situation of the collapse of the Lishi group building will be completely disclosed to the public. At that time, even if you want to hide it, it will be useless.


    During this period of time, she is always so busy that she almost forgets the time.


    The familiar alarm rings. Tang Mu Cheng looks at the time. It''s almost five o''clock. He has to go to the hospital to see his mother-in-law.


    Because they live in a single room, and there are few people in the hospital, so they are simply placed in a ward.


    She rushed to the hospital with chicken soup and some supplements.


    At the moment, the doctor is making rounds. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s face, he can''t help but say, "Ms. Tang, it seems that you haven''t had a good rest recently. You have to take care of the patients. You can''t go on like this."


    For the doctor''s concern, Tang Mu Cheng can only smile bitterly and say: "thank you, doctor. I know, it''s just that there are so many things recently. I''m really... Alas."


    The doctor nodded, "then I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You''ll take it with the nurse later, and then take it. But I advise you to pay attention to rest recently. After all, the body is the first."


    Tang Mu orange nodded and agreed. But she knew that it was impossible for her to have a good rest.


    Of course, the doctor knew it, but he just did his part. Since she had some difficulties, he didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, Lishi group president''s office.


    Fengteng looks at what Tang Mucheng has done in the monitoring room, and can''t help humming. This woman, after all, belittled herself.


    The wind Teng as like as two peas, but now he has completely exposed his identity, but because of his face like Li Nanyan, he still acquiesce in that he is the president of Li''s group.


    I saw him hook his lips and sneer: since his identity has been exposed, when will his position as president disappear? Anyway, he is still the president now, so it''s better to have a good official addiction.


    I saw that he directly printed some documents, which were all expulsion reports.


    Now, if anyone can''t get along with him any more, he''ll just fire him. Anyway, he''s the president of Lishi group, and no one else can help him except the board of directors.


    Needless to say, the board of directors is in vain now, and the most important shares are still in blue pool.


    Think of blue pool, wind Teng''s mood is not so good, after all, now he do what he wants the biggest obstacle, that is blue pool.


    "President, this is the project report of yesterday''s project. Please have a look." The assistant took a look at "Li Nanyan" and respectfully handed over the statement.


    "Li Nanyan" pretended to be indifferent and said: "who is in charge of this project?"


    Assistant or not humble way: "Li Wenbo."


    He doesn''t remember this person, but his surname has aroused his strong interest. The person who can be in charge of this kind of project must not be too low. What''s more, his surname is Li, so the clue can''t be more obvious.


    That man is from the Li family.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them.


    Li Nan Yan took a cold look at the assistant, then took the report and looked at it for a long time. He was not happy and said, "what kind of plan will cost so much? Do you really want to do it? If you really want to do this, how much more will Li have to pay? Let Li Wenbo come to see me. "


    The assistant''s efficiency is very high. In a short time, the man named Li Wenbo appeared. This man is a relative of the Li family. He studied business administration in University. After graduation, he came to the Li family. Because he is related to the Li family and has outstanding ability, he took his present position in a few years.


    Li Wenbo looked at the "Li Nanyan" in front of him. He was also at a loss and said, "president, what do you want me to do?"


    "I heard that you were in charge of a project yesterday. Is that true?"¡° It seems that Li Nan Yan has no intention to do so.


    The other side was obviously stunned, and then said, "well, what''s the problem with the president?"


    "Li Nanyan" put on a look of heartache and said: "the financial statements are only sent here today. This plan is too wasteful. We need to redo it."


    "But the president, this is the most economical plan, so we have to save money. When the budget is removed, the customer can''t make the payment." Li Wenbo was afraid that the copy would be rejected, so he quickly explained.


    But now Li Nanyan didn''t listen to his explanation and said directly, "are you questioning my decision?"


    Before Li Wenbo opened his mouth, Li Nanyan said directly: "in this case, I don''t think you need to stay. You won''t use it to work tomorrow." Then he threw the notice of dismissal, stepped on the swivel chair and sat behind the computer. Li Wenbo was completely out of the situation and was fired for no reason. The next day, the news of Li Wenbo''s dismissal spread all over the company. After all, we all see Li Wenbo''s ability. At this time, a version came out, saying that because Li Wenbo''s copywriting was denied, he was a little excited to speak with the president, and was directly fired. One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the whole company was in a panic. Who knows this is just the beginning of fengteng''s work, but in a short week, the Li family were expelled, expelled, and finally there was no one left. Besides Tang Mu Cheng, who is still working hard. In the eyes of the outside world, Li''s group seems to have no change, but now it is like a rotten tree, standing alone, seemingly still standing, in fact, it is in danger. Now the Lishi group is in a mess. People in the company are in a panic. The senior management is thinking about job hopping, and the general positions are also in a panic. They are already handing their resumes to various companies. As for the stock market, not to mention, the shares of Li''s group have plummeted all these days, and the people who bought Li''s group have basically lost their fortune. For a moment, Li''s group is on the cusp of the storm. Looking at all the data, Tang Mu Cheng knows that Li''s mansion is about to collapse, but she doesn''t intend to give up. Anyway, she must protect Li. Even if it is residual, she will take the residual strength, waiting for Li Nanyan to come back.

 Chapter 1159

    "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m Tang Mucheng. I heard that you are going to sell your shares. Could you please not..."


    "I''m sorry, Li is not the original Li. I can''t see any hope."


    When the phone hung up, Tang Mu Cheng looked at the cell phone with a black screen and wanted to cry.


    In recent days, several shareholders have sold their stocks.


    And these stocks, secretly, all fall into the hands of blue pool, when blue pool will all those retail stocks in hand, Li Shi will become his bag.


    Tang Mu orange tightly holding the mobile phone, suddenly some at a loss.


    She can''t hold on any longer. Nan Yan, come back soon.


    Tang Mu orange heart silent cry.


    The door was knocked twice, and the secretary came to remind her of the meeting. Tang Mu Cheng took away her fragile expression and nodded to show that he knew. He stood up, but suddenly he turned around and fell back on the chair with a bang.


    The secretary was startled. She ran over and accidentally touched her skin. She was shocked. It was too hot.


    "You have a fever. You must go to the hospital at once."


    On the way to the hospital, Tang Mu Cheng fell asleep and didn''t wake up until he got to the hospital. She was very tired, with heavy eyelids and no strength on her body. In a trance, it seemed that someone was talking in her ear.


    "It''s almost 40 degrees. If you don''t come to the hospital as soon as it''s burned like this, it''s too irresponsible for you."


    She was in a daze and went back to sleep.


    Wake up again, eye is a white, nose smell a strong smell of disinfectant, is in the hospital. Tang Mu Cheng noticed that she was still dribbling.


    "Awake?" There was a familiar voice in my ear.


    Tang Mu orange side head, see Yang Zixi sitting beside the bed, the expression on the face is very complex, mixed with concern and anxiety, eyes faint revealed a trace of anxiety.


    "Zixi, why are you here? By the way, I fell asleep?" Tang Mu Cheng remembers that she walked into the elevator by herself. Later, she didn''t know how to do it. She was so confused that she had no impression.


    Yang Zixi sighed and said, "can''t I come? You''ve been burned to 40 degrees. Where can you carry your body? The doctor also said that your body is overdrawn and you can''t work recently. You should have a good rest."


    Tang Mu Cheng was silent for a while and said with a bitter smile, "how can I have time to rest? The company is too chaotic. Many things are waiting for me."


    She''s really afraid. As soon as she leaves, Li''s really gone.


    "By the way, is there anything wrong with the company? How long have I been sleeping? Can I leave the hospital after a drip?" Tang Mu Cheng threw a series of questions, his face was really worried.


    See her this time, still thinking about the company''s things, Yang Zixi can''t help but some angry, "I just told you so much, you didn''t listen to a word in it, now happened big things, you give me lie here, where can''t go."


    Tang Mu orange is anxious to sit up. He accidentally pulls the hand of the injection and hisses. The blood suddenly gushes out. Yang Zixi''s eyes quickly hold her down and calls for a nurse to deal with it. After that, he puts the injection in again.


    "Tell me about you. You don''t want your own body any more. No matter how you are, you have to wait until you are well. Do you think you can get Li back now? Mu Cheng, think more about yourself." Yang Zixi some angry said.


    The bloody tissue is still in the garbage can. When she wakes up and asks about the company, Yang Zixi feels distressed and ignores the question of tone. She angrily scolds Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Drink some water, your lips are dry." After complaining, she was still helpless to bring her warm water.


    Tang Mu orange took it, held the water cup, took two sips of it, and signaled not to.


    The whole person is trapped in the quilt, showing a small face, pale, like a cabbage lost moisture, looking at some miserable.


    When Yang Zixi saw her like this, no matter how much she said, she couldn''t say it.


    "Mu Cheng, I know what you think in your heart, but let''s take our time. You can''t get better soon if you work so hard."


    Tang Mu orange lowered his head and looked at the snow-white quilt with a sad look.


    "It''s my fault." She said softly.


    Yang Zixi did not hear clearly, asked, "what did you just say?"


    Tang Mu orange but did not speak, put on the quilt hand, slightly curled up. She drooped her eyes, her fragile eyelashes trembled gently, and Yang Zixi felt bad.


    After knowing that Li Nanyan was impersonated, the company also began to be in a mess. My good friend didn''t have a good day. If it goes on like this, it won''t last long.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng''s temperament is very stubborn. She believes that everything she says should be done, otherwise, she won''t lie here.


    "Zixi, Nan Yan is not here now. I really can''t let Li''s group disappear in my hands. Do you understand?" Tang Mu Cheng makes a quiet voice.


    Yang Zixi did not speak, she understood Tang Mu orange''s mood, but did not support her approach.


    "It''s my fault. Why didn''t I find out earlier? If I knew earlier, things would not have come to this stage." There was a touch of pain in Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes. She didn''t find out the people she lived with day and night for the first time. Tang Mu Cheng bit his lips. Because of chagrin, his body curled up tightly. His fingers pinched the palm of his hand until his nails sank into the flesh¡° What are you doing? Let go. " Yang Zixi quickly broke off her hand, took the cotton swab next to her and wiped the blood out of her palm. Tang Mu orange Leng Leng, as if also did not know the pain. Yang Zixi really didn''t know what to say to her. She could only comfort her by saying, "Mu orange, you want to open up a little. It''s not your fault. You''ve tried your best..." "it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. You don''t have to comfort me. I''m too stupid. I don''t even know what I''m used to. I''m useless. I''m a fool." Tang Mu Cheng said that he was very unbearable. Yang Zixi see her pain into this, the heart is quite uncomfortable, can only open his hand, gently hugged her, "Mu orange, don''t say yourself, you have been very good, really, especially good, wait for you, we slowly think of a way, OK?" Tang Mu orange leaned on Yang Zixi''s thin shoulder, closed his eyes, and tried to push back the acid of his eyes. He said in a dumb voice, "thank you, Zixi." When she was ill, she came here at the first time. She could tell Zixi everything she couldn''t tell her elders. Fortunately, she had such a friend, otherwise, she would feel worse now¡° What''s the relationship between us? Needless to say, you just need to get better soon. You know, your father-in-law and mother-in-law still need your care when Li Nanyan is away. " Don Murdoch paused and nodded his head.

 Chapter 1160

    When Tang Mu Cheng was admitted to the hospital, Feng Teng was not idle.


    Now that his identity has been completely exposed, it is impossible for the Li family to go back, and he did not treat himself badly. He bought a house for himself.


    If you want to say that fengteng has no great ambition, LanChi finds him and asks him to be someone else''s stand in, so he comes. After he comes, he works as Li Zong for a few days. He enjoys the feeling of being a superior person and covets that position.


    Now, once the horse falls, it is equivalent to being beaten back to its original state. Fengteng''s heart is full of anger. He used to be a playful man. During the period when he played Li Nanyan, he often went out to the bar to have fun, not to mention now. He even had a better time than before.


    Eleven o''clock in the middle of the night is the hottest time in the bar.


    The dance floor is full of demons. The loud music can pierce people''s ears. The colorful lights are clearly out, making the atmosphere even more interesting.


    Fengteng was drunk and crowded in the crowd, unconsciously wriggling his body, completely releasing himself in such an environment.


    Because of too much investment and the noisy surrounding environment, the mobile phone in his pocket rang countless times without being noticed by the owner. The wind Teng laughs and squeezes to the side of a woman who is wearing exposed clothes. Her eyes linger in each other''s chest.


    The woman saw that although he was drunk, but he was wearing expensive clothes. Her eyes suddenly brightened. Instead of avoiding fengteng''s eyes, she leaned on him and took the initiative to chat up, "handsome guy, do you have company?"


    "When I see you, I have." Fengteng''s eyes are greedy.


    The woman covered her mouth with a smile and said, "handsome guys can really talk."


    Two people said, the body pasted to a place, the wind Teng not polite in the woman''s body up and down rub, eyes show intoxicated expression.


    Outside the bar, a luxury car squeaked and stopped at the door. Next, the door opened and a tall man came out. This man was LanChi.


    With a straight face, he looked up at the drunken building with a touch of anger in his eyes.


    Step forward and stride in.


    Feng Teng embraces the woman, and they walk out like conjoined babies. From time to time, they bow their heads and peck. The woman''s eyes are blurred and she says, "go to your house?"


    "I can''t wait. I''ll open a room in a nearby hotel."


    The woman giggled, "look, you''re in a hurry."


    "Who told you to look so good, burp, I can''t hold it." The wind Teng laughs extremely obscene and obscene, while saying, he rubs the woman.


    This rub, and rub fire, the wind Teng pressure woman, in the corner of the fierce kiss.


    Just as he was putting in, suddenly, he reached out with both hands, grabbed fengteng''s collar and threw it aside. Feng Teng''s good deeds were interrupted. He was so angry that he scolded, "which bastard with no eyes dares to disrespect your Laozi. I think you are impatient."


    Blue pool coldly looking at the wind Teng, saw each other want to get up, tried again and again, how also can''t get up, simply lie down at the foot of the table, holding the table don''t let go.


    Seeing this, the woman wanted to help him up. After all, this was her prey tonight. When she took the first step, she was drunk by the blue pool, "go away!"


    Hearing the anger in the voice, she saw that the blue pool was like a hell, and the woman didn''t dare to hesitate. She immediately smeared oil on the soles of her feet and ran away.


    "Beauty, beauty..." Feng Teng was still holding the leg of the table. He regarded it as a woman, and his mouth kept screaming. His mouth also came up and kept kissing.


    Blue pool is almost angry by him to smile, also not polite, directly took a cup of wine from the side, poured on the wind Teng head. The cold wine made fengteng shiver, but it was only a moment when he was sober, and his eyes fell into confusion again.


    Seeing this, LanChi directly pulled up his back collar. Regardless of his comfort, he dragged out. At the door, he threw the man into the car, started the car and rushed back to fengteng''s house.


    LanChi knows the new place fengteng bought. After all, she has to discuss things together. But these days, LanChi can''t find anyone. So she can''t help but go to the bar to catch people.


    After the car stopped, LanChi opened the door and found that fengteng was sleeping in the back and snoring. A touch of anger flashed on his face, and he raised his leg and kicked people out from inside.


    "Pain..." Feng Teng wailed.


    Blue pool sneer, walked over to kick him for a while, condescending of ask a way, "can walk?"


    Wind Teng is not very sober, vague way, "go, can''t go, legs soft."


    "Then get the hell out of here."


    That''s right, but fengteng''s slow moving speed is really a waste of time. After waiting for a while, LanChi had no patience and directly carried people into the elevator.


    At the door, he opened the door with one hand and pushed people in with the other hand, making fengteng like a sack to the floor.


    This knock is not light, almost no chin.


    The wind Teng covers half a face to wail, blue pool does not have a bit soft hearted, cold tunnel, "wake up?"


    "Blue pool?" Fengteng finally recognized the person in front of him¡° Just wake up. What are you doing these days? " LanChi sat down on the sofa and cocked up her legs. Her posture was more like the master than at home. Feng Teng''s head is not very flexible. He looks at him in a daze. Suddenly, a fishy smell comes out of his throat. He vomites all over the ground. The smell is really bad. Blue pool face suddenly black, angry stare at the wind Teng, word by word tunnel, "you spit out things to eat in!" The wind Teng shook for a while, faltered a way, "this how to eat, you don''t joke."¡° Who''s kidding you? " LanChi stood up with a deep look, and his face didn''t mean to be joking. Fengteng knows that this is provoking the blue pool, and he wakes up in a moment. He made a quick decision, bowed his head and said, "this is too much to eat, and you don''t want me to be sick. After all, I went to the hospital, and you would be short of a strong helper."¡° Just like you, what else can you do besides jumping and drinking? " The blue pool kicked over the tea table, and the huge sound made people tremble. Fengteng didn''t dare to speak. When LanChi saw his appearance, he was upset. He went over and kicked people over. He said angrily, "waste, you can''t live in peace. Next time I can''t find you, you wait for me." There was a deep chill in his voice. Fengteng shivered. Knowing that LanChi was serious, he didn''t dare to provoke him again. He got up and staggered to find a mop to clean the floor. The place where he was kicked by LanChi began to feel overwhelming pain.

 Chapter 1161

    At this time, Li Nanyan and Jin Manli''s wedding scene.


    This meeting''s Li Nan Yan, in the brain already was a turbulent situation!


    Even the eyes, are out of control, appear scarlet color.


    The veins on the back of the hand are also popping out.


    The priest wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Next, let''s invite the bride and groom to exchange rings with each other."


    Soon someone with a ring came out with two boxes in hand.


    Li Nanyan is still slow to take the initiative. Jin Manli takes a big breath, looks at the two diamond rings in the box, closes her eyes and grits her teeth, takes out the man''s ring and prepares to bring it to Li Nanyan.


    Just when she grabbed Li Nanyan''s hand and was ready to put it in his hand, she found that Li Nanyan''s strength was too big to be underestimated.


    This will make his fist more like a hard piece of iron. No matter how hard they try, they can''t shake the slightest bit.


    "Li Nan Yan..." Jin Manli was about to cry. Her white teeth clenched her lips tightly and looked up at Li Nan Yan with a pleading tone.


    Li Nanyan didn''t look at her, but what Jin Manli could see was that there was obvious forbearance in his eyes.


    Mary was also angry at this time. She tugged at Li Nanyan''s sleeve and began to question, "Li Nanyan, what''s the matter with you? This wedding is only held with your consent, isn''t it? Can''t we force you? "


    Li Nan Yan thin lips pursed into a straight line, no mouth.


    Jinmanli sniffed, grabbed Mary and said, "Mary, forget it."


    Mary is not reconciled to say, "Sister Mary, you know, you just have a good temper, so he will treat you as a soft persimmon. Today is the most important day in a woman''s life. He even has to treat you like this. I think he is too much!"


    After Mary said these words, she looked at Li Nanyan indignantly and said, "Li Nanyan, do you think we are all bullies? I tell you, if you still look like a ghost today, you will never appear in front of us again! "


    Looking at Li Nanyan who still didn''t respond, Jin Manli gave a bitter smile and gently put the man''s ring back into the box.


    Just as everyone was thinking about what she would do next, she took out the lady''s ring and put it on her ring finger.


    "Li Nanyan, I don''t know what you think, and I don''t want to force you. Things between us are really too hasty. We haven''t given you enough time to prepare. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you to think about it. No matter what, I''ll always be here waiting for you."


    Mary heard this, a sour nose: "Sister Mary, why do you want to talk to him so kindly, this boy is cheating too much, you know?"


    Jinmanli raised her hand slightly and motioned, "OK, Mary, let''s do this today."


    At the moment when she raised her hand, the ring on her ring finger was shining in the sun.


    This scene happened to be seen by Li Nanyan. The white light was dazzling, but Li Nanyan''s first reaction was that his brain exploded!


    All the hidden memories, like the tide, rushed into his mind.


    Li Nanyan''s temple suddenly beat more severely, and the nerves in his brain began to stir.


    The woman in the white skirt is also wearing a ring in her hand. At this moment, she completely looks back, with a few threads of sadness on her beautiful little face and red eyes.


    Her hand is still holding the little boy, the boy also turned his head, round Dudu face, no smile, but at the moment of seeing Li Nanyan, it is galloping to run to his side, cheerfully shouting: "Dad, Dad!"


    The childish voice makes people''s heart melt.


    "Mu orange, Luo Xing..." he murmured and called out their two word names.


    The pain coming from my brain is just earth shaking.


    Jinmanli beside him, when she heard two strange names coming out of his mouth, felt that her mind became fragmented at this moment.


    "Li Nanyan, what''s the matter with you?" She hesitated again and again, and finally came to his side and inquired.


    "Go away!" Li Nanyan, like a drunk, pushed Jin Manli away.


    Jin Manli''s original skirt was too long, and her high-heeled shoes were not very skillful, so she fell a lot.


    With this scene, it looks a little sad.


    "Li Nanyan, what are you doing? Are you crazy? " Mary saw that Li Nanyan was so out of control. She helped Jin Manli up and scolded him.


    Professor John originally looked at them today is a good day, also don''t want to say anything, but in see this scene, really is very angry!


    Especially when he saw Li Nanyan leave here and stumble towards the stage, he yelled at Li Nanyan: "Li Nanyan, stop for me!" But how can Li Nanyan listen to him? Seeing this, Professor John couldn''t help getting more angry. In a hurry, he told Mary, "look at Mary for me!" After that, without hesitation, he directly pushed his wheelchair to the platform. However, he ignored that there was a ladder in it, so before he took a few steps, the whole person fell off the stage! Fortunately, there was a red carpet flutter on the ground, so he didn''t fall too badly, but Professor John still let out a scream. People at the bottom stood up one after another when they saw this scene, with a look of surprise. When Jin Manli saw this scene, she couldn''t help but pounce directly on Li Nanyan, shouting: "are you ok... Professor, Professor!" Li Nanyan''s speed is very fast. He goes straight to the edge of the coast. His whole vision is beginning to congest. At the same time, suddenly a man came and stopped him. He opened his arms and said, "Li Nanyan, what are you doing?" It was Robert, who had just witnessed everything, who came to stop him. Robert was very angry when he saw Li Nanyan''s performance with his own eyes. He has resisted not to appear to destroy their wedding, also sad to wish jinmanli, did not expect Li Nanyan in this critical moment, unexpectedly treat jinmanli like this!

 Chapter 1162

    It was as if he had planned to humiliate Jin Manli!


    No, he can''t allow his beloved woman to be teased like this!


    This idea burst out in his mind, and the whole person couldn''t help rushing towards Li Nan Yan, intending to fight with him!


    Never thought, Li Nanyan actually did not put him in the eye, also mercilessly coldly said: "get out of my way!"


    Robert originally intended to help jinmanli out of this tone, so how could he be so willing to give up?


    So he not only didn''t step back, but also hugged Li Nanyan''s waist and tried his best to fight with him.


    At this time, he seems to have completely forgotten Li Nanyan''s agile posture when dealing with pirates.


    Li Nanyan gasped for breath. He was physically in great pain. Robert even came out to make trouble. Naturally, he held out his big hand and waved it to him mercilessly.


    Robert, like a chicken, was caught by him.


    Li Nanyan didn''t let him stay too much in his own hands, and directly threw him into the sea not far away.


    Robert''s body in mid air across a smooth parabola, he screamed, the whole body, are immersed in the sea.


    A caught off guard, salty sea water also directly choked his nose and mouth, he suffered almost cough out of the lungs!


    Li Nanyan never looked back at him, as if he had just done what he had done. He just eradicated the wild flowers and weeds on the roadside.


    "Li Nanyan, you, you wait, I will make you look good!" Robert looked at his back as he left. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Thinking about himself, since he can''t beat Li Nanyan, he won''t work hard on Li Nanyan.


    Difficult to get up from the sea, he dragged wet clothes, step by step toward the direction of jinmanli.


    The water drops on the body leave a large and small impression on the ground.


    With the help of everyone, Professor John of this society has already stood up.


    Because the ground is not very hard, fortunately, nothing serious happened. After patting the sand on his body, Professor John said with a cold face and a deep voice, "go and get Li Nanyan back. No matter what, you can''t let him leave here!"


    Li Nanyan will leave now. Isn''t the duck just flying?


    Let alone jinmanli, he himself felt quite unwilling.


    Their Guli Research Institute is not the gate of vegetable garden that Li Nan Yan wants to enter and come out of!


    When Jin Manli saw that Professor John was ok, she would not join in the fun together with the big guys and surrounded him.


    Mary accompanied her quietly, her voice fluttered with the sea breeze: "Sister Mary, I don''t think you should worry too much. I think Li Nanyan must have something important, so he left you temporarily."


    "He doesn''t look like the kind of person who doesn''t mean what he says. You don''t know him well."


    Jinmanli shook her head and didn''t know what to say. In a word, she burst into tears in all kinds of ways.


    Mary was worried when she saw her like this, and even comforted her: "I think he may be a little deranged, affected by the last time, you really don''t want to be unhappy."


    Then he said, "can you tell me if it''s possible that he just triggered a certain point in his memory, so that he will --"


    This time, before she had finished speaking, a voice came from behind.


    "Mary, stop!"


    Mary and jinmanli thought it was Li Nanyan who came back, so they both came back.


    As a result, when I saw that the man in front of me was Robert, I was disappointed.


    "What are you doing here?" Mary was a little angry and said, "don''t you see that Mary is in a bad mood now? You''re coming here, trying to hit the bottom of the well? Or do you want to ask for nothing? "


    Originally Robert was in a bad mood, so he was teased by her for a while. Naturally, his first consciousness was to say, "don''t worry, it''s not something you should care about!"


    Mary snorted. Don''t turn your head.


    Jinmanli tried to wipe the tears on her face. Even though she was in a bad mood, she still didn''t want him to see her own jokes.


    It took her a full minute to feel better, so she said at the same time, "you tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Robert: Mary, I told you a long time ago that you should keep away from that man Li Nanyan. Why don''t you listen to me


    "Now that he has left you alone at such a critical juncture, I think he is on purpose. You really don''t want to contact him any more. Just think it''s for your own good. Let yourself live, OK?"


    He pressed Jin Manli''s shoulder and looked straight into her eyes: "Manli, do you know that I feel worse than you when I see you like this?"


    When he said this, Mary on one side couldn''t listen any more! She came forward two steps and pushed him hard¡° Robert, pay attention to your words Robert looked at Mary angrily, pointed to her and said, "it''s my business and Mary''s business. You don''t have to mind your own business here!" Then the more I said, the more energetic I was. I even said with deep feeling: "Mary, listen to me, I really mean it to you!" And in this process, jinmanli just shrunk her shoulders, even did not dare to look at his face. Obviously, for his harassment, jinmanli also feel helpless¡° Go away Mary can''t watch it any more. Naturally, she can''t be frightened by Robert''s words. She forced Robert''s arm: "Robert, you''re going to hurt Mary!" And Robert, in the face of what she has done, is just indifferent. Mary began to yell at him angrily: "Robert, you''ve gone too far! If you have the ability, go to find Li Nanyan to settle accounts. If you bully a woman here, what kind of ability is that? " This sentence can be described as a direct stab in Robert''s pain point. Robert was stunned for a moment, then reacted to what she said, and immediately put on a very angry look¡° Shut up¡° I tell you, I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs! " He also raised his hand in anger, looking like he was going to hit her in the face. Mary looked at what he had done and said with a sneer, "Robert, that''s all you can do for me."

 Chapter 1163

    Mary looked directly at his pupil and said aggressively, "do you know why sister Mary doesn''t like you? Because you are not a man


    "Even Li Nanyan, he is 1000 times, 10000 times better than you


    "Look at your appearance. It''s more disgusting than a man who can''t read big words!"


    This words, let Robert that call a Qi and blood surge, even almost back to breath.


    But Robert was so angry that he couldn''t say any sophistry at all. He just shivered and said, "you, you shut up!"


    Then, the palm of the hand heavily toward Mary''s face.


    Never thought, in mid air, suddenly came a resistance, directly stopped his move.


    "Enough!" Jinmanli''s scream rang on the side, you can see the look on her face is quite painful.


    Just listen to her loudly say: "you don''t make any more trouble, I beg you, I beg you..."


    This time, she took Robert''s hand and it began to turn red. In a word, it looked terrible at a glance.


    "Mary..." Mary came forward again, worried will jinmanli''s hand to open.


    Then she said to Robert mercilessly, "Robert, get out of here!"


    Robert was frightened by her ferocious appearance, but he was very distressed to see her.


    The place she had just scratched on her arm seemed to have some residual warmth of her body.


    Just as he raised his hand and touched jinmanli''s face, Mary''s arm reached out in mid air and opened him.


    "Robert, are you going to be shameless?"


    "I tell you, if I count three seconds and you don''t disappear from us, I''ll go to the laboratory and take sulfuric acid and pour it on your face!"


    Mary''s hands were on her hips and her face was glaring.


    Robert looked at her hatefully: "crazy woman!"


    When he dropped these three words, he would not care to be here, turned around and refused to leave.


    Although Mary''s words are very frightening, he actually has a certain understanding of Mary.


    He also knew that Mary would never be joking or threatening herself.


    "Are you all right, Mary?" See Robert leave, Mary this meeting just flurried up his that fierce expression, turn to comfort jinmanli.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve driven Robert away. He won''t come back for a while."


    "Well." Jin Manli nodded a little difficultly.


    Mary looked up at the sun above her head and said to jinmanli, "I''ll help you to have a drink and have a rest."


    Jinmanli didn''t refuse, but when Mary helped her up, she was suddenly stunned and said, "I want to see Li Nanyan. Can you take me to him?"


    "What?" Mary thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    Just now, Li Nanyan hurt her so much in public, and she even wanted to see him. At this moment, Mary seriously doubted whether Jin Manli had some tendency of self abuse.


    "I just thought about it," jinmanli said slowly. "Although he just did that, it really hurt me, but I still need to make it clear to him."


    "All right."


    Jinmanli said so, it''s nothing more than a matter of duty to meet him.


    This kind of thing really needs to be explained face to face.


    Otherwise, it would be too cheap for Li Nanyan, the stinking man!


    At the thought of this, Mary clenched her fist, as if she wanted to tear Li Nanyan to pieces.


    "Let''s go!"


    After they sat down and decided, Mary held her hand directly, and then rushed to the direction where Li Nanyan left at that time.


    Li Nanyan has found the seaside for this meeting.


    Here the sun is very spicy, Li Nan Yan''s forehead has been out of a thin layer of sweat.


    And Jin Manli and Mary have been tracking them at this time.


    Mary held her waist and panted in his direction, shouting: "Li Nanyan, stop!"


    And Li Nanyan, looking at the waves in front of him, felt quite surging.


    He didn''t want to listen to Mary''s words. At this meeting, he only had one idea, that is, he must leave here and find Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing!


    "Li Nanyan, you are really powerful. Why, you just did such a bad thing, and now you still pretend you can''t hear me, right?"


    Mary saw that he didn''t respond to herself, and without saying a word, she planned to go against him.


    But Jin Manli quickened her step and stopped her. She said with a gloomy look: "Mary, you wait here. I''ll go and make it clear to him myself."


    Mary naturally is not according to: "Mary, you this person is too soft hearted, you know?"¡° For a man like Li Nanyan, he should be taught a lesson. Otherwise, he thinks that emotion is fun to play with! " Speaking of this, Mary is more rampant toward Li Nan Yan¡° Mary Jinmanli is in a hurry. She calls out Mary''s name in a loud voice. Angry Mary can''t take care of anything. She just wants to stand out for jinmanli, so she says without looking back: "sister Manli, I can''t connive at this kid''s bullying you, otherwise he really thinks we are all good bullies!" Kim Mary grabbed her wrist, voice almost with a few silk pleading: "Mary, I know you are good for me, but I still hope that you can respect my wishes, OK?" Jinmanli would say this, which was unexpected to Mary. She Leng a Leng, finally in jinmanli''s eyes, defeated. Almost in an instant, she put away her anger, and then said to Jin Manli, "Manli, since you say so, I won''t say anything, but I hope you can understand that no matter what, I''m on your side." Before Jin Manli was moved, Mary patted her on the shoulder and said, "go ahead. I''ll watch you here. In case Li Nanyan does something bad to you, I still can''t sit back and ignore it."¡° Don''t stop me then. " Mary said this, but also a decent wave of boxing. As for jinmanli''s character, she knows it best. She is not sure what happened to her. Everything should be based on harmony. In the end, it''s her who gets hurt. Especially in the case of Li Nanyan, she didn''t know how many times to give in!

 Chapter 1164

    Even she, as a bystander, felt that she couldn''t stand it.


    Jin Manli gave her a smile, but she didn''t answer. She went directly to Li Nanyan.


    They are speechless, and finally jinmanli can''t help but drop three words: "Li Nanyan."


    As if he had just noticed someone coming around, Li Nanyan turned around and said, "I''m going to leave here."


    Jinmanli heart a burst of pain: "where are you going?"


    Li Nan Yan''s body suddenly sent out a burst of cold, and his eyes were twinkling with the cold light: "go to my wife, and my family."


    Then he tentatively said, "you know where they are, right?"


    "I, I..." Jin Manli''s face changed greatly. Under his tough attitude, she could not help retreating.


    "Tell me quickly!" Li Nan Yan suddenly grasped her thin shoulder and shook it hard.


    Jin Manli bit her lip and frowned, "you let go, you hurt me..."


    Indeed, she would feel that her shoulder was about to be scratched and broken by him.


    Standing not far away, Mary was still thinking about what they would say, but when she saw this scene, she was shocked and came forward to hold them.


    She yelled at Li Nanyan: "Li Nanyan, you''re too deceiving! It''s clear that you broke your promise and broke the wedding first. Now you dare to hurt people. If there''s something wrong with Mary today, I won''t let you go! "


    Mary''s weak power was just like an ant in front of Li Nanyan. She was not afraid.


    "Tell me where they are!" Li Nan Yan''s strength on her shoulder is a little heavier.


    Kim Marie shook her head, her eyes flushed and tears welled up from the corners of her eyes.


    "I really don''t know where they are. When I found you, you were the only one."


    Mary tried hard to pull Li Nanyan''s arm away, and she said: "Li Nanyan, what''s your nerve here? Do you think we all owe you? "


    "We are kind-hearted to save your life. Is that what we want you to do


    The next two sentences seem to have hit Li Nanyan. He actually calmed down gradually.


    He looked slightly astringent, released the hand that grasped jinmanli''s shoulder, and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Jinmanli did not answer, but looked at his eyes, which would add a bit of pain.


    She really devoted herself to Li Nanyan. Who could have thought that in the end, it was nothing.


    "What''s the use of sorry?" Mary didn''t like him. She put her hands in and said directly, "Li Nan Yan, I don''t want to talk about you. Tell me for yourself. Do you think you''ve made sister Mary lose face in front of so many people


    "What you''ve done, can you just say sorry?"


    Li Nan Yan pressed some tingling temples and said, "you say, how can I compensate you?"


    Jinmanli dare not look up at him.


    Although Li Nanyan is really ashamed of her in this matter.


    However, she is also deeply sorry for Li Nanyan.


    After all, when he lost his memory, she not only didn''t trust everything to the truth, but also helped Professor Kate hide it from him, and even selfishly wanted to occupy him for a lifetime. Isn''t this also a way to take advantage of others'' danger?


    But Mary is obviously more reasonable than jinmanli, she put on a gesture of Indifference: "well, if you are willing to go back to the scene now, apologize to the guests present, and then cooperate to finish the whole wedding, then it''s over."


    Jinmanli probably didn''t expect that Mary would say that. She felt guilty for a while. At the same time, she pulled Mary''s clothes and motioned her not to speak again.


    And Mary went on, "what''s up? Can you accept it? "


    Li Nan Yan eyebrows micro save, give the answer, is also crisp.


    "No He looked at them and said slowly, "I already have a wife."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mary was so angry that her lips turned white.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes suddenly showed a bit of edge: "at the beginning, I remember chaos, so for a moment, I didn''t know much about the process of this matter. I listened to you, but fortunately it didn''t lead to a big mistake. I hope we don''t have any more involvement."


    He simply said this sentence, the tone is quite calm.


    However, in this moment, jinmanli''s heart was broken.


    "Li Nanyan, you..." Mary wanted to blame him, but for a moment, she couldn''t say anything.


    Li Nanyan is right. At the beginning, if they didn''t intentionally hide the truth from him, everything would not be like this.


    Under his gaze, Jin Manli felt even more uneasy to stand, as if her whole body had been pulled out of a layer of skin¡° Professor Mary suddenly made another noise. Jinmanli followed Mary''s eyes and found that Professor John was coming towards them. Professor John was followed by a large group of people. You don''t have to think much to guess that these people just came from the wedding scene. Mary ran to Professor John in a small step, and could not wait to complain: "Professor, you don''t know how much Li Nanyan has gone too far. I really don''t know how to say him!"¡° I just had a mistake at the wedding. Now I don''t know how to repent. Go and talk about him quickly Professor John''s heart sank. Li Nanyan is also looking at their direction. When their eyes meet in midair, Professor John subconsciously wants to avoid them. Just because, his keen discovery, the former Li Nanyan, has come back. These days on the island, his eyes were always covered with a layer of inseparable fog. Although his temperament was as cool as ever, there was still a restless feeling that could not be waved away. I don''t know what Mary said to the big guy. The group behind Professor John was also led and began to criticize Li Nanyan¡° Li Nanyan, do you think it''s funny? We are not a vegetable garden gate, and sister Mary is not the one to be teased by you! "¡° You are not a man. It is said that there is an old Chinese saying in your country, "a man is a man. It''s hard to catch up with a word. I hope you can reflect on yourself. Is it a gentleman who has done all the harm to Mary?"

 Chapter 1165

    A series of accusations continue to pour in, jinmanli blushing constantly dissuade: "enough, you don''t say it again!"


    She did feel rather embarrassed about it.


    Li Nan Yan''s indifference in the face of all this, as if not affected.


    But Mary didn''t think it was enough. She continued to say to Professor John, "Professor, you have come out to show your attitude. Mary has been with you for so long. Do you have the heart to see her wronged?"


    Professor John opened his mouth and finally spoke,


    "Li Nanyan, have you really made a good decision?"


    What Mary didn''t expect was that Professor John didn''t mean to blame Li Nanyan.


    "Professor!" She was immediately worried. Just when she wanted to ask Professor John for a clear answer, Li Nanyan actually nodded, which was a response to his words.


    Professor John then said, "do you have any plans for your sister to come down?"


    Li Nan Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, sharp irresistible: "you send me out of here, if you can, I hope you can help me find her."


    Mary opened her mouth wide, and the whole person felt quite incredible.


    According to her opinion, shouldn''t the professor preach him first?


    The prestige of Professor John is obvious to all of them.


    She also felt that if Professor John was really willing to do it, maybe Li Nanyan could be convinced by him.


    Of course, what surprised her most was Li Nanyan''s reaction.


    Mary looked at Li Nanyan discontentedly and said impolitely: "Hey, I said you are too much, right? Li Nanyan, I don''t care how invincible you were before, but I hope you can understand that you are standing on our territory now! "


    "Now that your memory has almost recovered, I think you should also understand that since you are in other people''s territory, you should be better. Do you understand?"


    She snorted, pointed her finger at Li Nanyan, and continued to complain about his crime: "especially now, who gave you the courage to ask us so much on the premise of saving your life."


    Hearing that she repeatedly mentioned that she had saved herself, Li Nanyan said meaningfully: "you don''t have to kidnap me morally. If I guess correctly, before that, we were just a relationship of mutual benefit."


    "Today, even if I owe you a favor, if I remember correctly, I should have helped you a lot before that?"


    This sentence choked Mary in an instant.


    Because what Li Nanyan said is true.


    After a while, she really didn''t know what to say, so she said, "OK, then we won''t talk about what''s missing. You --"


    "I have my own plan, of course." Li Nan Yan answered in a deep voice.


    ... a strange silence suddenly appeared in the air. Finally, jinmanli stood up and said, "don''t worry, I will find a way to send you out."


    Li Nan Yan''s face did not change and replied: "I want to leave here as soon as possible."


    Although this is expected words, but in the heart of jinmanli, still very bad taste.


    But she didn''t want to disobey Li Nanyan''s will, so without thinking about it, she replied angrily, "OK, I promise you."


    Seeing that Jin Manli is going to leave with Li Nanyan, Mary stomps her feet and intends to chase her forward.


    Anyway, she always felt that she could not let Li Nanyan leave so easily.


    Between them, the last step is just about to be taken. It will release them. Isn''t it a big loss?


    Professor John''s voice came from behind: "stop, Mary!"


    Mary came back and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to go after them, just let them go." At this moment, Professor John suddenly sighed.


    Mary was puzzled: "why?"


    "Anyway, I don''t have to go after it." Professor John looked back at the two of them when they left, and there was a sense of melancholy in his eyes.


    He knew that for Li Nanyan, it was useless to threaten and coerce him.


    Because of him, he doesn''t do it at all.


    Jin Manli and Li Nanyan go all the way.


    On the way, I thought that they had been together for such a long time, and they fell short. After all, they were reluctant to give up.


    Jin Manli asked tentatively, "Li Nanyan, can we have a chat?"


    "He said Li Nanyan uttered a word coldly.


    Jinmanli in the heart of a stem, in situ stopped the pace, even if the original thought of a set of speech, also at this time blocked do not know how to make a sound.


    In such a small meeting that she shakes God, Li Nanyan has already quickly stepped forward, and opened a distance with her.


    Jinmanli heart rose a little unwilling, then determined to say, a head to him pour out.


    She trotted a few steps before catching up with him. Her voice is very light, slightly panting: "I hope you can stay, can you?" She took a deep breath and said, "even for your own good, I think you should have a rest."¡° No need, "Li Nan Yan''s voice still has no temperature:" I''m in a hurry. " He is really in a hurry. He can''t wait to see Tang Mu Cheng. Jinmanli gritted her teeth: "but according to our observation, it seems that you are not perfect, and the recent climate is not very good, in case..." Li Nanyan didn''t wait for her to finish her speech, and directly said: "I have made up my mind." In this instant, jinmanli is like a doll who has been drained of her strength. The look in her eyes is slowly dissipating. Li Nanyan didn''t seem to notice that something was wrong with her expression. He said to himself, "I hope you can count what you just said to me."¡° What do you mean Jinmanli see his words with a different meaning, thought he had a different idea of himself, then raised a bit of hope. But Li Nanyan''s next words completely shattered her hope¡° Get me out of here as fast as you can. " His eyes were deep, like a deep pool. Jinmanli didn''t dare to look at him. She only felt that there was a nerve in her heart, which was so painful that she couldn''t breathe¡° I count everything I say to you. " Bear to suffer to say this sentence, jinmanli smile unbearably. After this, she directly turned back, thin back to go absolutely. Since Li Nanyan has no scruple to cut off all her thoughts, what else can she miss? Jin Manli gathered some hands and sent them to the ship where Li Nanyan left.

 Chapter 1166

    "Bon voyage." She waved to Li Nanyan, which was also the last word that she summoned up her courage to say to him.


    Li Nanyan, however, didn''t look her in the eye at all.


    Even now they are separated from each other for a certain distance, but jinmanli can still feel that he has a sense of relief about to escape here.


    With a bitter smile, jinmanli squats down slowly and looks at the boat in front of her. She gradually shrinks into a small dot in her pupils until it disappears.


    Li Nan Yan stood on the deck, where the sea breeze was very strong. When he came face to face, he seemed to blow away all his limbs.


    That''s good. If people can stay awake, they won''t do stupid things any more.


    At the thought that he almost married Jin Manli, he felt a sense of guilt for Tang Mu Cheng.


    It will. What is she doing? Waiting to go home? Or in every possible way to find his whereabouts?


    Whatever it is, it makes him feel uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengteng installed his grandson in front of LanChi for a long time, and LanChi let him go.


    But he only dared to come out of the bar after the blue pool group had gone.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, blue pool looked around the deserted street, brain clearly remember just happened every scene.


    "It''s really bad luck, the beauty didn''t soak in it, and was killed by the boy LanChi!" Blue pool heavily kicked a foot beside the pole, face chagrin and anger.


    "I think you dare to be like this in front of me. When I take down the whole Li group one day, I want you to kneel down in front of me and be a dog!"


    After the hard vent, the wind suddenly withered down.


    He looked around, and there was a little tension in his expression.


    I suddenly remember that recently, blue pool has been sending people to stare at me. If he catches me again, that smelly boy of blue pool will surely scold him.


    Finally, he decided that there was no one around him. Fengteng was relieved, waved to stop a taxi and went home.


    Tang Mu orange side, because of the pressure, recently also appeared hypoglycemia and mild myocardial infarction phenomenon.


    Yang Zixi and Yuan Zhihui two people, after knowing the situation, must be Tang Mu orange to press back to the hospital bed.


    "Mu Cheng, it''s said that the body is the capital of revolution. If you go on like this, it won''t work."


    "Yes, what''s more, there are Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue in Li''s family? You don''t have to work so hard. "


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, his face with a clear color: "I have to look at Li''s good, I will rest assured."


    "No, your task now is to take good care of yourself first." Yang Zixi frowned. She didn''t even think about it. She rejected her words.


    Yuan Zhihui also said: "Mu orange, you don''t want to be too stubborn. We two won''t hurt you. If your body fully recovers at that time, we won''t say anything. How about that?"


    Although what they said seemed to have room for negotiation, it was not the case.


    After they left the hospital, they specially told the doctors and nurses here about Tang Mu Cheng''s situation. In short, if she is not perfect, she must not be allowed to leave here.


    In addition, they also specially found a nurse to take care of Tang Mucheng and report Tang Mucheng''s situation to them at any time.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw what they had arranged, he couldn''t stop laughing bitterly.


    She also knows that they are actually for their own good, but she really wants to leave here soon.


    So, after two days in the hospital, she wanted to go back.


    No way, now Li''s situation is too worrying.


    She is more worried that if she continues to stay here, I am afraid that the whole Li family will have a serious economic crisis.


    Now Li Nanyan hasn''t found it, but before he comes back, she must help him keep the most important things.


    Yang Zixi and Yuan Zhihui, carrying fruit to see her, happen to see Tang Mu orange struggling to get up and pick up things.


    "Mu Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Zixi did not understand the question, but also from Tang Mu orange in the hands of the things received, "if you need any help, directly ring the bell to call the nurse to come in, is in no good, let us also can."


    Yuan Zhihui said: "yes, Mu Cheng, you really worry too much about your work. I can''t bear to see how thin you are these days. Now it''s not easy. If you have time to rest, take advantage of the world to have a good rest. "


    It seems that she has made up her mind to go on singing with her, so not long after Yuan Zhihui''s voice is over, Yang Zixi starts to be a lobbyist again.


    "Mu Cheng, did you listen to what we just said?"


    Never thought, Tang Mu orange actually very honest shook his head: "No." When they heard this, they almost wanted to close their eyes and fainted¡° Mu orange, you... "This time, just when Yang Zixi was going to act as a lobbyist, Tang Mu orange directly stopped them. Her eyebrows mixed with a few threads of pain: "Zixi, Zhihui, I know you are for my good, but I still hope you can combine the actual situation, combined with my feelings, to consider these things."¡° If you are suffering from what I am suffering now, will you still have the heart to stay here? " She looked out of the window with some sadness in her eyes. "What you''re doing now makes me feel like I''m in prison." Yang Zixi and Yuan Zhihui, after hearing Tang Mu Cheng say so, are also very unhappy. Their starting point is really good, but the worst is to ignore Tang Mu Cheng''s feelings. Seeing that Tang Mu orange''s state seems to be getting worse and worse, Yang Zixi was anxious and quickly pacified: "Mu orange, don''t worry, we''ll listen to you. We won''t make decisions without authorization any more, OK?" After that, she really began to act in accordance with the actual situation. In the afternoon of that day, Tang Mu Cheng was out of the hospital. Tang Mu Cheng, who was out of the hospital, didn''t have time to say a word to them, and ran straight to Li''s group. Never thought, she just walked to the door, was stopped by the security¡° I''m sorry, young lady. You can''t go in. "¡° What are you doing here? Why don''t you let me in? " Tang Mu Cheng Ning eyebrow, anxious way: "don''t you know who I am?"

 Chapter 1167

    "I, we..." the two security guards looked at each other with a guilty heart. They didn''t dare to look Tang Mu Cheng in the eyes at all.


    In the face of their abnormal performance, Tang Mu Cheng was puzzled: "as a young lady of Li''s family, I have to ask your permission to enter my own company now? I''d like to know who set the rules! "


    Two people tangled again for a while, one of them forced the other''s arm, he said: "I, we don''t know how to say!"


    Tang Mu Cheng hated them most in his life. He could tell the truth, but he would like to make a show.


    Disgusted to see two people one eye, she mercilessly said: "if there is really something difficult to say, just say it!"


    It has to be said that Tang Mu Cheng was on fire, and he was still a strong woman.


    As soon as they shivered, they thought that Tang Mu Cheng was a person they could not afford to offend, and they did not dare to neglect him, so they said, "yes, Mr. Li specially told us that the company now only needs his care, and you don''t need to intervene."


    Two people originally are five big three thick people, the brain basic turn not curved, this meeting then one and a half of the original words of the wind Teng to pour out.


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard this, he was very angry. He couldn''t help but burst out: "what bullshit, Mr. Li, please call him out quickly!"


    This "Li Nan Yan" is really going too far.


    Now even the door of the company is not allowed to enter, it seems that he must give him some color to see, otherwise he really think he is a bully!


    Tang Mu Cheng is very angry at the thought that he is doing wrong behind his back.


    After this strength passed, she looked up and found that the two security guards were still standing. It was obvious that they didn''t put her words in their ears at all.


    "Is there something wrong with your ears? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    The tiger is not angry. She is really a sick cat!


    Although she is a little woman in front of Li Nanyan, it doesn''t mean that she is at their disposal!


    "Please don''t embarrass us, young lady." Two people look difficult of open mouth.


    "I think it''s you who make me embarrassed, right?" Tang Mu Cheng said angrily: "you tell me, why don''t you let me in? If I have to go in today, what can you do for me? "


    At the end of the speech, she didn''t care so much. She pushed them away and was about to walk inside.


    Naturally, they couldn''t let her in. Seeing that she was going in, they stopped her quickly.


    "You go away!" Tang Mu Cheng roared with anger.


    But those people are still not affected by her, and they are more determined not to let her in.


    Tang Mu orange can''t help it. He angrily takes out his mobile phone and calls fengteng in front of them.


    "Hello." The voice of fengteng came lazily from the microphone.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear it. He was angry with him directly: "why don''t you let me in?"


    Feng Teng''s mouth raised a playful smile: "you stay at home. Women don''t need to be in the limelight outside. Aren''t you sick recently? Just at home and have a good rest. "


    His forthright tone made Tang Mu Cheng more angry.


    "Don''t tell me something you don''t have. Now, let me in right away!"


    "I''ll be busy. Bye." Fengteng seems to deliberately stimulate her, just hang up the phone.


    Hearing the sound of Dudu coming from the receiver, Tang Mu Cheng was very angry. "You are deceiving people too much!"


    However, no matter how hysterical she was, fengteng could no longer hear her voice.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that she wanted to drop her cell phone. She gave the two security guards a look, looked around for a week, and said, "you won''t let me in, will you? I''ll tell you, I''ll have a way in! "


    "Young lady, I advise you to go home early."


    "Yes, in fact, what Li Shao said is right. Women should teach their husbands and children at home. What''s the matter with all the publicity outside?"


    "Shut up


    At this juncture, both of them have to find something unpleasant. Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng won''t give them a good look, so he yelled back without hesitation.


    Two people bitterly looked at one eye, finally is to live.


    Because she is in the eye-catching position of the front door, the movement on their side has also attracted the attention of some employees in the interior.


    "Look, isn''t that the young lady? Why don''t you stand here and come in? "


    "I just heard that the two security guards seemed to say that Li Shao didn''t let her in and let her have a good rest or something. Maybe there was something wrong with the relationship between them?"


    Women are the most sensitive to this topic.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and soon a few gossip women joined their camp.


    One of them sneered: "I think the young lady is about to be put in the cold by Mr. Li, right? But it''s no wonder that a perfect man like us, Li Zong, has been planted on this woman all his life. Isn''t that a big loss? "¡° namely! She has been enjoying Li Shao''s life for so long, so it''s time to give way to us, isn''t it? " Hearing these words, Tang Mu Cheng''s face was black, so he planned to go into the Li family anyway and teach them a long lesson. However, she circled around Li, and finally failed to enter. The most annoying thing is the two security guards. They are just like flies. They are around her all the time. Just when Tang Mu Cheng was going to take extreme measures, the phone from the hospital called¡° Hello, is that Miss Tang You can hear that the voice of the person on the other end of the phone is very flustered, as if there is something important to announce¡° It''s me. What''s the matter? " Tang Mu Cheng has no reason to be nervous. At the same time, the brain also began to run fast, she thought, recently two old can still not come out in the hospital, it is not what bad things happened? Sure enough, what you want comes from what you want. The person on the other side of the phone said, "well, today we detected that Mr. Li''s heart rate is a bit irregular, so... Please be prepared." After a pause, he said, "if you can, please come to the hospital."¡° You wait. I''ll be right there! " Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng felt scared out of his wits. He immediately put down his cell phone and rushed to the hospital. Now Li Nanyan had never heard from him. If his father-in-law had any more accidents, how could he be worthy of him?

 Chapter 1168

    All the way to the hospital, Tang Mu orange found Li father before the ward.


    As a result, as soon as she opened the door, she found that the bed was empty. Where was the half figure?


    Just met the nurse who came in for ward round, Tang Mu Cheng immediately asked her, "who are you? Where are the people? "


    "I, I don''t know..." the nurse seemed to be new. Facing Tang Mu Cheng''s excited attitude, she couldn''t help shivering.


    A doctor came over from behind and stopped Tang Mu Cheng, who wanted to continue to ask questions to the nurse: "don''t get excited. Speak slowly if you have something to say."


    How can Tang Mu Cheng not be excited about the disappearance of Li Fu?


    "Where are the people inside?" Tang Mu Cheng turned the spearhead to the doctor again.


    "Did you say Mr. Li?" After a pause, the doctor suddenly came over, "he was sent to the intensive care unit."


    "What?" This news is another blow to Tang Mu Cheng.


    I heard from the phone that he was just getting worse. Who knows, he will live in a critical condition. What should I do


    Tang Mu orange suddenly seemed to be exhausted, and fell on the wall behind her. The cold touch made her shiver.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was hit hard, the doctor also said, "young lady, I don''t think you should worry too much. Mr. Li was just in a bad situation last night. According to the progress of my colleagues, it seems that it has stabilized now."


    Tang Mu orange nodded in amazement: "can you take me to see him?"


    "Of course." It was the nurse who answered her this time.


    Although it is said that Tang Mu Cheng often runs here these days, but I don''t know why, she can''t distinguish the road in front of her.


    Thanks to the nurse all the way.


    "Here we are." The nurse saw that she didn''t look very good and didn''t dare to speak out, so she carefully reminded her.


    Tang Mu orange followed her words and looked in from the transparent pane.


    This just how long didn''t see, Li Fu''s whole person already emaciated a big circle.


    The body is full of all kinds of pipes, it looks very shocking.


    Tang Mu orange heart a sour, forced not to let tears flow out.


    Here comes the attending doctor in charge of the dress.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw the opportunity, he naturally seized the opportunity and began to ask, "doctor, how is my father''s health? Can you tell me the truth? "


    The doctor looked at the people on both sides and sighed, "you come to the office with me, I''ll have a good chat with you."


    This kind of thing really needs to be clearly communicated with the family members.


    Tang Mucheng followed him to the office. The moment the door was closed, the doctor''s strict voice rang in the air.


    "Your father''s situation is really not ideal."


    "Whether it''s his heart rate or his blood pressure, all aspects of his body are lower than ordinary people."


    "Moreover, we recently found that his vital signs seemed to be weakening. Last night, his heart rate was too slow. If we didn''t have medical staff on our side to find out in time, I''m afraid the situation would be unpredictable... Dare to ask, has he been greatly stimulated recently?"


    When Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was tightly pulled up, his speech became indecisive: "this..."


    This is her own family business. Li''s family is also a very influential family in the local area. She also knows the truth that "the ugliness of the family should not be publicized.".


    Seeing her look, the doctor waved his hand: "I''m not interested in your family affairs, but I hope that in the coming days, you family members can cooperate with me, so that we can fit the patient''s treatment and give accurate judgment."


    "Good." Tang Mu Cheng naturally also wants Li Fu''s situation to get better soon, so he agrees very neatly.


    After he came out of the office, Tang Mu Cheng was much heavier.


    Once again visited Li Fu, she walked toward the ward position of Ye Xinyi.


    Li Fu had such a serious situation. I don''t know how ye Xinyi is now.


    If she can''t bear the blow, and something unexpected happens, then


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to think about it any more. She shook her head and tried to get rid of all the bad ideas in her mind.


    Thinking about it, she has come to the door of Ye Xinyi''s ward.


    Inside Ye Xinyi facing the window, looking at is a heavy look.


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Mu Cheng pushed open the door and whispered: "Mom..."


    "Good boy, here you are." Ye Xinyi some gratified looked at her, but Tang Mu orange still can hear, her tone, hidden full of sour.


    "Mom, do you feel better these two days?" Tang Mu Cheng sat by her bed and asked thoughtfully.


    Ye Xinyi nodded: "much better." After a pause, he said to Tang Mu Cheng, "these days, I''ve worked hard for you." Tang Mu orange quickly waved his hand: "as long as I look at you, I will rest assured." I don''t know how the sudden whim, ye Xinyi this will say: "Mu orange, or you help me up, I go to see your father, OK?" It''s impossible to refuse such a request. Tang Mu orange is in this suddenly, small nervous for a while, even the body is a little restless¡° What''s the matter? " Ye Xinyi is such a human spirit. In addition to many things that have happened recently, she soon realized that something was wrong with her. She also asked tentatively, "tell me honestly, is something wrong with your father?" It is also from her words that Tang Mu Cheng comes to the conclusion that ye Xinyi actually doesn''t know about Li Fu. Considering Li Fu''s situation, Tang Mu Cheng felt that since she didn''t know... She couldn''t tell her the truth¡° No, Ma. You can rest in peace. " Tang Mu Cheng tries to keep calm and smile. Ye Xinyi still looks at her with a suspicious look. Tang Mu Cheng has to say: "only when I just came here, the doctor told me that it''s best to let my father have a good rest there recently, so that his body can recover quickly, so I didn''t want to disturb him." These words are also very organized, ye Xinyi can no longer pick out flaws. Finally, he just sighed and said, "Yuntian has broken his heart for this matter recently. I hope he can recover soon."¡° It will. Don''t worry, Ma Tang Mu orange is so pacifying. A person meditates, always can breed many ideas. Before long, ye Xinyi began to ask: "Nan Yan, is there any news recently?"

 Chapter 1169

    Li Nanyan is a big knot in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart. She has a dull pain in her chest, but she has to reply to Ye Xinyi calmly: "I''ve arranged for someone to look for her. Maybe there will be news soon."


    Speaking of this, she holds Ye Xinyi''s hand: "Mom, I promise you, if he has any news, I''ll tell you right away, OK?"


    Ye Xinyi nodded and looked at Tang Mu Cheng lovingly: "recently, the company has worked hard for you. You have time to bring Luoxing. I want to meet him. If Yuntian sees him, he should be very happy, too. "


    Ye Xinyi said so, Tang Mucheng naturally agreed.


    It''s been hours since I finally got out of the hospital.


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his hand to cover the dazzling light on his head and found that he was sweating.


    Recently, these things have really come out one after another. It''s hard for her to cope with the company''s "Li Nanyan" alone. Sometimes she really doesn''t know how to go next.


    She did not know whether she could carry it.


    Until midnight, after washing, Tang Mu Cheng felt exhausted and lay down on the bed.


    At this time, there was a big noise at the door.


    "Open the door, open the door!" A heavy man''s voice, accompanied by a knock on the door, rang out at the same time.


    Tang Mu orange heart a tight, is getting out of bed, there has been the sound of the door was opened.


    In the moonlight, she saw a figure coming from the outside. Without turning on the light, the figure came straight towards the room.


    Tang Mu orange clearly smell, he has a very heavy wine.


    In the heart suddenly a burst of alarm, Tang Mu orange scolded: "who is it?"


    The man heard the sound, raised his head and looked vaguely in her direction. Then his eyes suddenly brightened and rushed towards her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised and stepped back two steps.


    Fortunately, compared with the man in front of her, she was still petite. Fortunately, after escaping, she reached out to light up the light in the room.


    When she saw this person''s face, for a moment... She almost thought that the person in front of her was Li Nanyan.


    Only when she saw the strangeness in his scarlet eyes did she open her eyes and recognize the reality.


    Fengteng almost fell to the ground just because he jumped into the air. Fortunately, he just held the wall in time and managed to stabilize himself.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Mu Cheng frowned and asked, "what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "I''m here to talk to you, of course." Wind Teng squints a smile, there is a indescribable feeling in the eyes.


    When it comes to greed, it reminds Tang Mu Cheng of many things.


    "If you don''t talk to me, I''ll talk to you too!" Tang Mu Cheng tone aggravates, "you pour is to tell me, why don''t you let into Li Shi?"? Well


    Feng Teng still laughed uninhibited: "I said, you a woman, at home a good husband and son on the line, want so much to do? Is that right? "


    "After that, just wait for me at home and serve me well..."


    With these words, Feng Teng opens his arms and comes to Tang Mu Cheng again.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t even think about it, so he slapped him in the face: "you are mean and shameless!"


    This slap in the face is a wake-up call.


    When Feng Teng was annoyed, he looked at her and felt a burst of nameless anger in his heart: "smelly woman, I''m willing to pay attention to you. It''s a face. You give it back to me. I don''t know whether it''s heaven and earth, right?"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care so much. Although he was afraid of his momentum in the middle of the night, he went to the door and opened the door and said, "get out of here! This is not your home! "


    "Tang Mu Cheng, this is your attitude to me?" The wind was blowing and the wind was blowing.


    Think of two people just met that meeting, Tang Mu orange that gentle appearance, compared with now, it is very different.


    In this way, he could not help but be more jealous of Li Nanyan.


    Why does he occupy all the good things in the world? Even this beautiful woman is thinking of him?


    Although he also has a lot of assets now, he is just a puppet of blue pool!


    Not only that, he has to take into account various forces.


    Even in order to maintain customer relations, personally end the dinner with wine laugh.


    "I say it again, get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll call the police! " Tang Mu orange stares at him on guard, and quickly pulls away a certain distance from him.


    Two people arrive at this kind of degree, can be regarded as to tear a face thoroughly.


    The scarlet in Feng Teng''s eyes didn''t dissipate. Taking advantage of the drunkenness of the meeting, he suddenly came forward, grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s arm and pulled her towards his arms.


    In order to stimulate her, she whispered in her ear: "don''t forget, we are a legal couple. This house is still mine. Even if you call the police, the police can''t get rid of it!"


    "As for you, you should also fulfill your duty as a wife..." Feng Teng laughs arrogantly and uses brute force to press Tang Mu Cheng on the wall behind him. Tang Mu Cheng was very anxious. In the face of this man, he had no other thoughts except endless disgust. At this time, fengteng just wanted to scare Tang Mu orange and poke her spirit. As a result, she would look at Tang Mu orange with a delicate face in front of her. She could not help but tighten her stomach, and her heart would grow hot and dry out of thin air. Such as Tang Mu orange, I''m afraid few men can hold it in front of her¡° Mu orange... "He called her name in a low voice and kissed her pink lips with his head together. Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t compromise with him like this. In a hurry, he kicked straight at his calf. Feng Teng didn''t expect that Tang Mu Cheng, who looked so weak, was not merciful at all. He took a cold breath in pain and let her go involuntarily¡° Go away Taking advantage of his pain moment, Tang Mu orange screamed and pushed him away, and then hid in his room, vigorously locked the door. In this case, he can be described as stealing chicken but not eating rice. Feng Teng was very angry. He took a look at the bruised part of his leg where she had kicked him. He yelled at the back of the door: "Tang Mu Cheng, wait for me. When I find you, you can feel better!" Then holding the wall on the side, I got up a little bit and sat down on the sofa. Tang Mu Cheng hid behind the door and didn''t dare to make a sound. He held the lamp with both hands, showing a defensive posture. In case fengteng wants to break in, she will drive him out even if she tries her best! In fact, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to call the police.

 Chapter 1170

    But now the Li group is in a very turbulent period, and the Li family is also a respectable person. If they push the Li family to an unjust place because of their reckless behavior, what will others think of them?


    Considering this, Tang Mu Cheng only feels headache.


    At the same time, the heart is also extremely looking forward to, the person outside, can leave quickly.


    A sleepless night.


    It can be said that the whole night, Tang Mu orange spent in fear.


    It was not easy for her to stay up until dawn. She went to the door and listened. When she found that there was no movement outside, she dared to open the door.


    Looking at the mess all over the ground, her temples began to jump.


    In front of me, all these things are showing. Last night, it was not a dream.


    "Nan Yan, when will you come back..." Tang murmured, his nose sour.


    If only Li Nanyan were here, he would never allow these things to happen.


    Want to go back, but eventually return to reality.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath. Next, the first thing she did was to contact the lock changing company and change the door lock at home.


    She didn''t believe it. He could come in if he changed the lock!


    Looking at the new lock, Tang Mu Cheng was relieved.


    After coming out from home, she contacted Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo.


    Three people sit together in the coffee shop, Gu xijue asked: "what''s the matter, come out so early in the morning, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "what new discoveries have you made recently in Li''s family?"


    Gu xijue said: "he is very suspicious recently, and he doesn''t know what happened. It seems that an invisible force has gathered behind him, and he has been fighting against us all the time."


    Xiao Zimo also look rigorous together to say: "and he is now the whole person, are beginning to sneak into the company."


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng gritted his teeth and said, "he is still in the company and has issued an order not to let me in."


    "What? And that kind of thing! " Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue were shocked.


    Tang Mu Cheng then said: "did he bribe all the people in the company? Why do they all listen to him like that? "


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo, with a heavy look, didn''t speak, but it was almost the same as acquiescence.


    Tang Mu Cheng: "you must take good care of him in the company. If Li is eaten away by him in this way, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Gu xijue said: "recently I have been collecting evidence, but his prestige in front of everyone is still very strong, so this matter is a bit difficult to deal with."


    Even Xiao Zimo said: "and at present, we have no evidence to prove that he is not him."


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly became dejected: "did you continue to investigate the news of Nan Yan?"


    "Yes." Gu xijue immediately connected, but when he re exported, his face became obviously uneasy: "but I haven''t found any news about him."


    He hesitated to see Tang Mu orange, the words behind don''t know how to export.


    Xiao Zimo is regardless of what, carelessly said directly: "we suspect that it is possible that Nan Yan just changed his character, your guess may be false."


    "Because as like as two peas in the world, there is no one who can be exactly the same."


    Hearing them say these word by word, Tang Mu Cheng feels that his heart is split.


    "No way!" She immediately dismissed them out of control.


    Li Nanyan as her pillow for so many years, she is very familiar with him.


    Of course, she also firmly believes in her own judgment and can never be wrong.


    "Mu Cheng, calm down first."


    Gu xijue naturally knew that this result was hard for Tang Mu Cheng to accept, so he tried to calm her down.


    But how can Tang Mu orange calm down?


    She even insists on her own way. When they say this, they just don''t want to go on looking for Li Nanyan.


    "Since you don''t want to go to Nan Yan, I''ll go to find him myself. In a word, I''ll find his trace!"


    He vowed to leave the restaurant without looking back.


    Gu Xi decided to see her so, originally wanted to catch up to explain, but Xiao Zimo stopped him behind.


    "Don''t chase me."


    "But, she --" Gu Xi hesitated.


    In fact, he can understand Tang Mu Cheng''s feelings.


    After all, Li Nan Yan''s recent changes are too big.


    No matter which normal person, there is no way to accept, not to mention Tang Mu Cheng as his wife.


    "Let''s continue to investigate this matter. Now we think that Li Nanyan is himself. It''s just a conjecture. Otherwise, it''s no use talking to him now."


    Xiao Zimo''s words are very reasonable at first. Indeed, Tang Mu Cheng can''t listen to anything now. Gu xijue looked at her back as she left in a hurry. Besides sighing, he didn''t know what to say. Tang Mu Cheng held back tears all the way. When he got home, he used his own means to tidy up some of his hands and began to search for Li Nan Yan. Of course, the place where she chose to find Li Nanyan was still abroad. It is from there that Li Nanyan disappeared. Just as she was about to go out, a figure came up to her. Seeing that she was well-equipped, mengqianyu was surprised and asked, "Mu Cheng, where are you going?" Tang Mu orange did not hide from her, directly said: "I go to find Nan Yan." Hearing that she was going to find Li Nanyan, mengqianyu was surprised. She pointed to a simple backpack on Tang Mu Cheng''s body and asked, "are you going to find someone alone?" Tang Mu orange a Leng, wry smile way: "front Island, I also have no way."¡° Don''t be so impulsive, "mengqianyu took her thin arm and said," Mu Cheng, you are too tired these days. I think you really need to have a good rest. "¡° In addition, even if you really want to go to find Li Nanyan, you should also discuss with me. You can tell me that you have traveled across the ocean alone. How can we rest assured? " Mengqianyu looked at her anxiously and began to talk endlessly: "what''s more, the situation there is still very turbulent. Can you guarantee that you can come and go safely from those variants and find Li Nanyan?" Every question from mengqianyu made Tang Mu Cheng speechless. Tangled for a while, she still said: "then I can''t work here all the time in a hurry!"¡° Mu Cheng, listen to me

 Chapter 1171

    Mengqianyu once again said, "no matter how anxious we are, we can''t be out of proportion. Do you know?"


    "Besides, your world can''t be changed just for Li Nanyan. If I guess right, are Li''s parents still in the hospital?"


    "There''s Xiao Luo. Do you have the heart to let him stay in China alone?"


    These words from mengqianyu pierced Tang Mu Cheng''s heart.


    "I..." she looked particularly hard.


    The original unswerving belief has also become withdrawn in the continuous dissuasion of mengqianyu.


    She really needs Li Nanyan. That''s right.


    But this meeting, what she has to do more is to support the whole family.


    Now pretending to be Li Nanyan is becoming more and more rampant day by day. If she just left at this time, wouldn''t it be like his intention?


    Thinking of this, Tang Mu Cheng raised his eyes and said, "I won''t go."


    Mengqianyu was relieved and sighed.


    She patted Tang Mu Cheng on the shoulder: "Mu Cheng, I know you are worried. To tell you the truth, I am also quite upset, but this kind of thing is really urgent. Now we have an arranger looking for you. You must not be in danger, you know?"


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded blankly.


    It was a few minutes later that she repeatedly listened to what she had just said.


    Tang Mu Cheng said, "come in and have a seat."


    Then he opened the door and put down his bag again, looking a little frustrated.


    Seeing her gloomy appearance, mengqianyu advised: "Mu Cheng, what about you? If there''s something really wrong, maybe you can tell me, in case I can help you?"


    "In a word, you don''t want to keep everything in your heart. It''s very harmful to your mental health."


    Tang Mu Cheng let out a "hum" and didn''t know if he had listened to her.


    Mengqianyu can''t manage so much, so it will start to ask: "by the way, what happened to you recently, can you tell me?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng''s first thought was of course what happened last night.


    Thinking that the man was as fierce as a wolf last night, she had a cold war.


    "Mu Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" After such a long time together, mengqianyu is very familiar with her.


    So the voice is particularly concerned.


    In order to relieve the tension, Tang Mu Cheng made a dry swallowing action, and then began to tell her what happened recently.


    What happened last night is especially vivid.


    As if those scenes, and in front of her to generate a second general.


    Hearing her finish, mengqianyu''s brows have wrinkled into hills.


    She is to stand up directly more, one don''t do two endlessly say: "Mu orange, I go to seek that bastard to settle accounts for you now!"


    Tang Mu orange worried to seize her hand: "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" When mengqianyu saw her stop him, he thought Tang Mu Cheng was moved by compassion. He wanted her to let the man go, so he said hastily, "Mu Cheng, you must not be confused. People like this should learn from the broken bodies!"


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said dejectedly, "I don''t want to speak for him, but he recently ordered Li''s security guard not to let me in the company."


    She looked up at mengqianyu with a twinkling light in her eyes: "so, I''m worried that they might stop you, too."


    "I don''t believe he dares to attack me, this trash!" Mengqianyu has always been a character who does not admit defeat. He waved his fist and said, "I''ll get all the people together in a moment, and I must raze them to the ground!"


    "Qianyu, I''ll handle my own business." Tang Mu orange is still to stop her, in the heart is not live sigh.


    When it comes to revenge, in fact, she hopes that person can get what they deserve.


    Then he said, "if you really want to help me arrange more people here to protect my safety, OK?"


    "Also, if you can, I hope you can bring more people to bring Nan yangei back earlier."


    When she said these words, there was a ray of hope in her eyes, that is, she hoped that mengqianyu could agree to her.


    Sure enough, mengqianyu was soon defeated in Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes.


    "All right," she said compromise, "but I promise you for the time being, not for him, but for your situation. If that bastard still fantasizes about you at that time, I will cut off his hand as a warning!"


    Mengqianyu talks a lot, but he also shows that he is not joking.


    Tang Mu orange dry smile: "good."


    Because there were still things to do on the other side of the base, mengqianyu didn''t stay here too much. After leaving some people behind, they left.


    Tang Mu Cheng was the only one left in the house. Originally, she was thinking about how to take back the power of the company. Finally, she turned to the family photo on the table and found that she had not seen Xiaoluo for some time. Tang Mu Cheng is also an activist. After he has developed ideas, he immediately gets up from his position and cleans himself up. Camel buttock skirt, beige coat, dark green Earrings accessories, organ bag, a whole set down, looks quite advanced. Tang Mu Cheng called his family''s driver and went all the way to the hospital. Luo Xing is having a good time with several other kids. But when he sees Tang Mu orange coming, his mouth is like honey, and his feet are running towards her¡° Mommy! Here you are. I thought you had forgotten me! " Luo Xing sucked hard, some wronged, but also some lost. God knows, what he looks forward to most in the hospital all day is about his parents. So now Dad''s situation is missing, but he thinks that mom and dad are the most important people to himself. When Tang Mu Cheng heard his question, he felt soft in his heart. He touched his little head and said, "Dad is busy working abroad. He will come back to see our little Luo soon. Don''t worry."¡° But mom... "Luo Xing looked up at Tang Mu Cheng, puzzled," why dad is so busy for so long, you have been back for many days, but I haven''t even seen my father''s shadow. " Speaking of this, he flattened his mouth and looked like he was about to cry. Tang Mu orange immediately panic, quickly comfort said: "don''t cry don''t cry oh, we Luoxing the best, mother like Luoxing the most." Tang Mu orange''s comfort obviously did not work, Luo Xing wiped his eyes, eyes red.

 Chapter 1172

    "Luo xingguai..." Tang Mu Cheng was at a loss and didn''t know how to coax him.


    Luo Xing sucked his nose. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s embarrassed face, he didn''t want to embarrass her any more. He just pleaded and asked, "if you don''t want to, you can let me call my father if you have time, OK?"


    This request sounds very sensible. Tang Mu Cheng has no reason not to agree.


    "Good." Tang Mu orange touched his little head happily. Thinking of what ye Xinyi told him in the hospital, he said to Luo Xing: "you can go to the hospital with me to see your grandparents some other day. They miss you."


    Luo line very clever nodded: "good."


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but chuckle.


    What she didn''t know was that all she had done was seen by one person.


    Lin Yuan takes out his camera, modulates the silent mode and "clicks" to take pictures.


    office.


    Fengteng looked at the stack of photos Lin Yuan had brought to him, and turned them one by one with a little surprise.


    When he saw the figures of Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing, there was a touch of interest in his eyes.


    "Who is this?" He asked.


    Lin Yuan quietly put away the treachery in his eyes and replied respectfully: "this is your own son in name. His name is Luoxing."


    "Luo Xing?" Feng Teng squinted slightly and knocked on the table with a finger: "it''s a little interesting."


    After Tang Mucheng came out of the hospital, he found Mr. Meng.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s unhappy face, Meng asked with concern.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t hide anything. He told master Meng about what happened recently.


    Listen to her finish saying, Meng Laozi is furious: "how unreasonable! This smelly boy dares to do this to you. Our descendants of the Meng family are not easy to bully! "


    At the end of the speech, he immediately made a plan: "Mu orange, I will assign you a group of elite people, you give me to kill him! This fake is getting more and more important! "


    Tang Mu Chen''s eyes were slightly heavy, calming Meng''s mood: "grandfather, first listen to me about my plan."


    "You said.


    "I don''t want us to make a fuss for the time being. I''ll attack him step by step when I get behind him. How about that?"


    In Tang Mu Cheng''s heart, he has his own ideas.


    Now this fake Li Nanyan has a considerable number of people in Li''s family. Even if she wants to tear him down, the public will not admit it.


    Because his face is too similar to Li Nanyan.


    For example, if this fake Li Nanyan''s personality and other aspects are specially designed, and if she imitates Li Nanyan more, she may not recognize who is who.


    "Since you''ve got it all figured out, that''s fine." Master Meng Zisi cableway: "I''ll send two teams to protect you, so that you can deal with emergencies. If you need any help later, just contact me."


    Meng''s words gave her a full sense of security.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, in the heart that was about to be worn out of faith, finally lit up some.


    After leaving here, Tang Mu Cheng took the man Meng gave him to run all the way to Li''s group.


    Although I don''t have the intention to give him a pot, it doesn''t mean that I have to be subject to him all the time.


    At the gate of the company, the two security guards, who were in the way, soon came forward again.


    Seeing that the visitor was Tang Mu Cheng, they frowned and said, "young lady, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Tang Mu orange sneered and asked: "this is our company."


    These two security guards, it seems that they must give them some color today.


    I don''t know where they learned it from.


    It''s just a Li''s watchdog. Do you think you''ve turned over and become a master?


    The two security guards looked at each other and took out the same speech they said last time to deal with Tang Mu Cheng: "young lady, didn''t we say that last time? You don''t want to embarrass us any more... It''s not good for anyone to keep on making trouble like this. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s voice temperature suddenly dropped: "what if I want it?"


    When they thought of what Li Nan Yan had told them at that time, their faces showed some ferocity, "then don''t blame us for offending."


    At the end of the speech, they put on a look of opposing her.


    Tang Mu orange behind the two groups of people, almost in an instant, have come forward, neatly and uniformly stopped in front of her.


    One of the leaders exudes a momentum that no one dares to provoke.


    Cold eyes swept a circle of two people, she said: "you who dare to Miss Tang move a hand to try."


    The two security guards, seeing the huge formation in front of them, were silly.


    Tang Mu Cheng snapped: "how? Are you sure you want to fight me to the end today? Then I don''t mind going down with you The two security guards looked at each other bitterly again, and there was an unspeakable sense of guilt. Tang Mu orange once again said: "get out of my way!" This time, she no longer gave them time to hesitate, directly from behind came two people, one left and one right to pull them aside, heavy throw to the ground. The two people originally wanted to struggle, but how could their strength compare with those of these professional practitioners? Unable to do so, they had to take out their walkie talkie and began to seek reinforcements¡° The young lady wants to break in here at the door. Please try to stop her quickly Tang Mu Cheng glared at them fiercely, as if they were demonstrating. He didn''t turn his head and walked inside. Left outside two people, Leng in situ. Tang Mu Cheng''s mighty formation naturally attracted many people''s attention. Everyone''s mouth was not idle, and they began to talk¡° Young lady, what''s the matter? How can you be so good as to make trouble in your own company? "¡° Yes, isn''t her relationship with our president the best? Why is that now? "¡° I think it''s probably because there''s something wrong with their relationship, otherwise it won''t be like this. "¡° When you say that, I remember that when I was playing in the bar last week, I seemed to see the president of our company also there, intimating with a woman, but the light was too dim at that time, and I''m not sure whether it was him or not. " In the end, this idea was unanimously accepted by everyone. Look at those dog blood TV dramas and dog blood novels. Generally speaking, the relationship between the two people is broken, and then the hostess is aggressive and divides the property?

 Chapter 1173

    Is it hard for them to get to this point?


    Talking about these, most of the faces, showing a schadenfreude smile.


    In this cannibal society, of course, they are eager to see others bad.


    Tang Mu Cheng did not put these words into his ears, but still went his own way.


    All the way to the office of the finance department, she even said directly to the financial director: "give me all the statements of this quarter, I want to have a look."


    When people in the finance department saw Tang Mu Cheng breaking in with so many people, they were just like the troublemakers. They were shocked.


    Even the CFO, subconsciously, just blocked her.


    "Young lady, you..."


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Tang Mu orange raised the volume, imposing: "since you must not pay attention to my words, then I will search by myself!"


    Words fall, she to oneself bring of these people, waved a hand, way: "you start to search for me!"


    Smell speech, behind that group of people immediately began to start, the scene is like bandits into the village.


    Tang Mu Cheng embraces his arms and looks at everything in front of him with a calm face.


    The people she brought with her are the elites under the old man''s hands. Naturally, their means are quite sharp.


    In a short time, after a good stack of accounts, put in front of her.


    The chief financial officer originally wanted to stop them, but his strength was in front of them, which was undoubtedly tantamount to a mantis arm serving as a vehicle and beyond his capacity.


    Seeing this gang of rascal like people, his heart can only complain incessantly.


    These things about the accounts can''t be neglected at all. It will take a lot of effort to sort them out when they mess them up like this.


    At the thought of Li Nan Yan''s advice, she held down her temple and had a headache.


    And Tang Mu orange this meeting, also not in a hurry to pick a seat nearby to sit down, began to read the accounts.


    Line by line looking at the past, in the recent turnover data showed a downward trend, she deeply frowned.


    "What''s going on?" She inquired.


    Tang Mu orange looked up at the CFO, with a force in his eyes.


    The CFO, under her sharp eyes, became guilty and muttered, "I, I don''t know..."


    "Son of a bitch!" Tang Mu Cheng is also merciless. He claps his hand heavily on the table and says harshly: "the accounts of the company have always been handled by you. Now the profits have declined seriously. You are here to tell me that you don''t know. It seems that there is no need for the company to keep people like you for free!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the financial room was in a panic.


    Because Tang Mu Cheng''s words not only represent that she is talking about the CFO, but also point to everyone present.


    To put it bluntly, recently, fengteng has changed the whole company in order to gather its own power.


    Especially the core of the company, the finance department.


    At present, the CFO is just a novice. In terms of work experience, it is a blank.


    But this is enough for fengteng. He has no foresight at all. He wants people who are loyal enough.


    The financial director is still an old man. When he saw that no one dared to speak, he came forward and said, "young lady, please calm down. We will hold a meeting immediately to adjust the rectification plan and solve the loss problem as soon as possible."


    "It''s light to say, but it''s not easy to solve it." "I think it''s because we have more people like you in our company that we will be defeated step by step," Tang said


    The crowd was scared to death again.


    Even the chief financial officer muttered: "please, please give us a chance..."


    The financial director, who hated the iron, gave him a look and then apologized: "if you are willing to let us have a try again, we promise that we will never let you down again. If it doesn''t meet your expectations, we''ll let it go. "


    At the same time, the treasurer was slightly relieved.


    In fact, she has always been very impressed by the way they deal with things.


    However, no matter how she does it, even the top will oppress her.


    Several times, she was almost expelled. If Gu xijue didn''t try her best to keep her, I''m afraid she would lose her position.


    Fortunately, there will finally be an understanding person who comes to straighten things out. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine the development of the company.


    And Tang Mu Cheng, still put cruel words: "if I don''t see results within a week, I think you can all pack up for me and go away!"


    "You..." the CFO was humiliated and worried.


    Can Tang Mu orange light fluttering to him cast a warning look, and let him speechless. After thoroughly investigating many departments of the company, Tang Mu Cheng left with satisfaction. Of course, while inspecting these departments, she did not forget to record many shortcomings and rectify them. A few hours later, fengteng lazily stopped the luxury car at Li''s door and walked in. All the people who saw him started to greet him, which made him feel very full. But somehow, he always felt that everything seemed strange today. He made a tour and finally settled on the faces of these people. One by one, they look bitter and resentful, as if someone owes them a million dollars. Fengteng couldn''t hold his breath. He called one of his own people and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Looking so listless? I''ll tell you, how can I open the door to do business if all the people are just like you and are in mourning The man immediately drooped his lips and replied, "well, President, this morning, the young lady came to the company and turned the whole company upside down. She almost turned the company over."¡° what! And that kind of thing! " Listen to him finish saying, the breeze Teng facial expression a burst of greatly surprised, quickly ask a way: "I am not to let her come in?"? How did she get in? " The man immediately replied, "we have also listened to your instructions and strictly guarded the door to prevent her from coming in, but she has many ways. What do you think?" Waving his hands and feet, he vividly described: "she actually rushed in with two gangs of people, just like the gangs in the underworld. Not only that, she also injured the security personnel here..."

 Chapter 1174

    "That''s ridiculous!" Feng Teng was furious and asked, "where is she?"


    Look at the momentum, as if to tear her to pieces.


    "She, she has gone back." Some people are not strong enough to respond.


    Feng Teng breathed hard and roared: "she''s here. What did she do?"


    "You, call up the executives of the whole company immediately, and I''ll have an emergency meeting right away!"


    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately went to prepare.


    In the conference room, the atmosphere was tense.


    Everyone looked at fengteng in the first place with fear. He was worried that if he couldn''t do it well, he would spread his anger on his head.


    At the moment of panic, fengteng slapped the case and said harshly, "why do so many people in the company let that woman break in? Are you all free? Why can''t you even stop a woman?"


    As soon as the voice was over, the director of the finance department raised his hand and stood up to reply: "president, it''s like this. When the young lady came here today, she brought a large group of people behind her. They were so skillful that we could hardly get close to her..."


    His reply naturally made fengteng more angry.


    Feng Teng glared at him, "since you are going to be an outsider, please tell me what this woman has done in your finance department!"


    The CFO didn''t dare to hide, so he told him everything.


    After hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s many "deeds", the green veins on Feng Teng''s forehead suddenly show up.


    He forced himself to calm down, but the ups and downs of his chest could not hide from the eyes of the public.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Fengteng roared one after another: "this woman is absolutely lawless. As long as I live in this world for one day, the whole company will not be controlled by her!"


    "President..." the chief financial officer didn''t have his order. He didn''t dare to sit down, so he advised, "don''t be too angry. In the future, we will strengthen our staff to guard against the young lady."


    "Ridiculous Feng Teng laughed angrily, "if this word is spread out, won''t other people say, I''m a seven foot man, can''t I be afraid of her little Tang Mu Cheng?"


    Everyone was so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word, and no one dared to ask how fengteng and Tang Mucheng, who used to love each other so much, could turn against each other now.


    After a few minutes of silence in the air, we could only hear each other''s breathing.


    At this very painful moment, fengteng finally spoke again: "from now on, each department will report your situation to me and tell me what Tang Mu Cheng has done when he comes here today!"


    As soon as the words came out, people did not dare to neglect them, and they all spoke with each other.


    Gu xijue sat in the office, only thought that today''s company was quite quiet, so he called himself to help ask.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked up at the frosted glass door, frowned and said, "what''s wrong with the atmosphere today?"


    He gave a "Er" and hesitated to reply: "well, this morning, the young lady came to the company, and the president somehow knew the news, so he was furious."


    "Where is he?" Gu xijue looked through the folder, and the page stopped in the air.


    "Do you think it''s the president?" He asked carefully, and then replied, "the president is holding a meeting in the office with the company''s senior executives to discuss."


    "Company executives?" Gu xijue frowned more tightly.


    "Yes," he continued, "almost every department executive has been summoned by him, so it will look calm."


    "Why don''t you know about it?" Gu xijue took a deep breath and tried to keep calm.


    You know, when he has a major decision-making, Li Nanyan never leaves out his own.


    It can be said that for him and Xiao Zimo, Li Nanyan holds the attitude of 100% trust.


    And they will never betray him.


    But now, everything has become abnormal


    The question he asked also made the assistant feel embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer: "I..."


    Just as the assistant racked his brains to find out how to answer his words, Gu Xi decided to put down the document and suddenly stood up from his position.


    "Where are you going?" Assistant a flustered, stepped on small broken step to follow past.


    "I''ll see what''s going on." Gu Xi never replied.


    Li Nanyan really made him more and more elusive. He wanted to see what happened to him.


    "You''d better not go now," the assistant stood in front of him, maintaining the balance of high-heeled shoes at his feet, thinking and opening up: "the president of this meeting is angry, you''d better not provoke him."


    Looking around, the assistant whispered in his ear, "I''ve heard others say that he''s in the conference room now, and he''s angry with those people. Even if you''re in the past, you''re going to get angry."


    As if seeing what Gu Xi was determined to think, she went on to say, "in fact, I think it''s a good thing even if he doesn''t ask you to go there. It shows that we have escaped a disaster." Where can Gu xijue hear such words? With a cold hum, he ignored his broken mouth assistant and walked straight ahead. At this time, Xiao Zimo just walked in his direction¡° Where are you going? " Looking at his fierce look, Xiao Zimo couldn''t help asking¡° I''ll go to the conference room As for Xiao Zimo, Gu xijue had nothing to hide. He said directly, "I heard that Nan Yan called all the executives of the whole company, but only ignored us." At this point, Xiao Zimo''s face was a little heavy¡° What does he mean, you say? " Gu xijue had deep dissatisfaction in his voice. Li Nanyan''s character changed a lot when he came back this time? It''s not him! He would also deeply feel that perhaps Tang Mu Cheng is right, the real Li Nan Yan, they still need to do their best to find! Seeing that Xiao Zimo didn''t speak, Gu xijue continued: "since he doesn''t call us, we''ll go and have a look. I want to know what they''re talking about. They even want to stay with us." Xiao Zimo still didn''t speak, but his face seemed to change. Obviously, he had the same idea as Gu xijue. They walked together in the direction of the conference room. The sound insulation of the meeting room is very good, but the door is not tightly closed.

 Chapter 1175

    When they got to the door, they heard Li Nanyan''s angry voice.


    Just when they wanted to push the door in, two security guards suddenly appeared and looked at them on guard. "The president is organizing a high-level security meeting inside now. What are you two doing here


    Another security guard, squinting at them, said sarcastically, "do you want to eavesdrop?"


    See two people a pair of so not bad attitude, Gu Xi decided immediately was provoked in anger.


    He said angrily: "you can open your eyes and see, who are we?"


    They sneered and said, "Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo? Or do you want us to honorific Gu Shao and Xiao Shao? "


    This attitude is obviously a mockery of them.


    Gu xijue said angrily, "do you believe me?"


    "What do you believe?" Before he finished, he was interrupted by the security guard, "do you think you are still in the previous position? Even if I stand in front of you now, I don''t think you dare touch me. "


    "Yes, we are the bodyguards appointed by the president. If you hurt us, you will not give the president face."


    Xiao Zimo''s cold voice came from his side: "I think you are looking for death!"


    Their voices were indifferent.


    "You will soon know whether we are looking for death."


    "I said you didn''t know yourself at all. The president called all the senior executives of the company at this meeting, but he didn''t call you. In fact, he has already expressed his own attitude."


    "That''s to say, they just want you to be friends in the past, so they are reluctant to let you stay here. If I were you, I would have no face to stay here!"


    A series of insults made Gu xijue, a smart man, blush.


    Because these two men, who hit the target, are the key to him.


    At this time, a rude voice suddenly came out: "why is it so noisy outside? How on earth do you do things! "


    As soon as his voice fell, "Li Nan Yan" came out from behind the door with an angry face.


    When he saw Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo standing at the door, his momentum suddenly converged and he felt guilty.


    In my heart, I''m also shouting that it''s not good.


    These two people have always been the thorn in his eye.


    He always wanted to get rid of these two people, but their status was no better than those in Li''s family. They were deeply rooted here, so he thought about using time to kill them.


    Now, for example, he is deliberately ignoring them to achieve his goal.


    Little by little, these thoughts spread through his mind, and soon he adjusted and forced himself to say, "how did you two get here?"


    The first person who spoke was Gu xijue: "Nan Yan, I heard that you held a very urgent and important meeting here, so come and see what the situation is."


    Xiao Zimo looked at him, his eyes sank, and he said: "you have not fully recovered your memory. Xijue and I are familiar with most of the company''s processes, so we want to help."


    This sentence caused a great reaction from fengteng.


    After all, he''s been playing dumb with this excuse all this time.


    But now, Xiao Zimo actually just pinched this point, let him down.


    And look at what they mean, there is a sense of not giving up until the goal is achieved.


    "What are you doing?" Under the wind Teng nervous, some flustered asked: "you come here, what purpose?"


    "Nan Yan, you don''t have to be nervous. We just want to see how the meeting is going and whether there is anything to add."


    When he said this, Xiao Zimo had more doubts in his eyes.


    "There is nothing to add. Our meeting will be over soon!" Feng Teng replied quickly, but the indecision in his eyes betrayed the idea in his heart.


    Gu xijue also narrowed his eyes and asked, "Nan Yan, are you not feeling well? Do you need us to accompany you to the hospital?"


    Mentioning this, he suddenly thought of an important thing and suddenly said: "by the way, you haven''t been to the hospital for a long time recently, have you? Why don''t we just take advantage of our time and have a look now? "


    By their two people so continuous forced to ask, the wind Teng is almost crazy.


    A pair of eyes around random Piao, even hands and feet do not know how to place.


    A voice came from their side: "to go to the hospital this kind of thing, I accompany the president on the line, don''t bother two."


    "In addition, the company is very busy recently. As our leader, the president makes important decisions in the company and is not suitable to leave."


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s voice, Feng Teng suddenly looks like seeing a straw and looks at him for help. Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo focus their eyes on Lin Yuan. And Lin Yuan, also a thoughtful appearance, did not fear the meaning of their eyes. It seems that he is more suitable to be the president than Li Nanyan¡° Well, pay more attention to yourself. " Meaningful words, Xiao Zimo dragged Gu xijue, took him away from the scene. When passing by them, he hit Lin Yuan''s shoulder heavily. How can Lin Yuan''s small body resist his collision? He only felt that his bones were about to break, stepped back two steps, and looked at the position where they left with pale face¡° Are you ok? " Feng Teng saw that he was not looking right. He came over and asked¡° I''m fine. " Lin Yuan clenched his teeth to reply and swallowed the tone. He knew that Xiao Zimo''s deliberate act was nothing more than a sign to himself to pay more attention. But he Lin Yuan is not easy to be provoked! In the future time, he will have a thousand times a hundred times the chance of revenge, to beat the two people in front of him¡° Just now, thank you for helping me out. If you didn''t arrive in time, I couldn''t tell you what they would have done. " The wind heaved a long breath, the whole person was like a long suffocation. After breathing slowly, Feng Teng patted Lin Yuan on the shoulder and said with a sincere heart, "I think your boy''s ability is also good. In the future, you still have to help me watch them. You can''t let them make trouble any more. Do you understand me?"

 Chapter 1176

    He was still muttering: "I''ve had enough of a Tang Mu orange''s misdemeanor all day long. It''s killing me to have so many more people."


    The place Lin Yuan was photographed by him was almost bursting with pain, but he still endured the pain and said, "they are not so easy to deal with."


    Two people all the way back, the first to go forward, is Gu xijue''s assistant.


    With a nervous look on his face, he looked Gu xijue up and down and asked, "Gu Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    The assistant doesn''t know the truth. His cognition of Li Nanyan is still in the past.


    So she thought that this would make Li Nan Yan angry and terrible.


    Gu Xi never answered her, but filled with anger, spilled it on Xiao Zimo.


    "Why did you just pull me back in such a hurry?" He looked at Xiao Zimo discontentedly and said, "maybe we''re just a little bit short, and we can let him show his fox tail!"


    Xiao Zimo also ignored his extreme, but said to himself: "if you want to deal with him, it''s impossible for you to do so for a while."


    "What''s more, you just saw the man around him. If we continue to spend time with them, we will let him catch us."


    Gu xijue was stunned. It took him a long time to digest what Xiao Zimo said.


    What Xiao Zimo said is not unreasonable.


    The two of them are really hateful, but it''s really not the way to deal with each other.


    After all, the identity of Li Nanyan is still recognized by everyone.


    "What shall we do? Do you just swallow it all the time? " Gu xijue said angrily, "I think that if we spend with him like this again, I''m afraid our whole Li family will be destroyed."


    "Tell me, what shall we do then?"


    Xiao Zimo looks calm: "this matter, we discuss from a long time."


    After coming out of the meeting room, fengteng returned to the office.


    Lin Yuan sat on the sofa opposite him with a heavy look on his face.


    Fengteng walked around the room anxiously, and asked: "Lin Yuan, you help me to give some advice. What can I do to drive these two people away with the fastest speed?"


    He patted the palm of his hand and said angrily, "they are the biggest stumbling block on my way to success."


    Lin Yuan didn''t respond much to what he said.


    This let the wind Teng can''t help but more anxious, has been urging him.


    Ink for a long time, Lin Yuancai slowly whispered: "I see, this thing is still to start from Tang Mu orange."


    "I must have to deal with Tang Mu Cheng, but what should I do? Tell me quickly


    Lin Yuan calmly takes out a photo from his pocket and submits it to fengteng.


    Looking at his mysterious appearance, Feng Teng took the photo. When he saw that the picture above was Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing, he couldn''t help frowning: "isn''t this the photo you showed me last time? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Yuan''s face changed slightly. He stretched out his index finger and pointed to the position of Luoxing: "if we want to deal with a person, the most important thing is to find someone else''s weakness, and you can attack him."


    His words can be said to wake up fengteng in an instant.


    All of a sudden he became happy: "OK!"


    Fengteng stares at the face full of childishness in the photo without blinking, and his face gradually shows bad intentions.


    According to the Convention, Tang Mu Cheng went to the hospital again today to visit Xiao Luo Xing.


    The virus in xiaoluoxing''s body is almost gone now, and her face is red. She looks very healthy and lovely.


    "Luo Xing," Tang Mu Cheng pinched his soft face and said with a smile, "guess what good things mom brought you?"


    She pretended to be mysterious and carried everything behind her.


    Luo line see Tang Mu orange, small face is full of joy, can''t wait to guess: "is it a small train model?"


    "Guess right!" Tang Mu orange makes surprise appearance, announce thing in front of small Luo line.


    Say, this small train model, is before, she promised Luo Xing to give him.


    But at that time, there were too many accidents, and because the virus spread too wantonly, how could she care for the feelings of her children?


    I thought about it recently, so I brought it to him when I came here today.


    Unexpectedly, after Luo Xing reached for the toy, he didn''t feel happy.


    Tang Mu orange touched his little head and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it?"


    "No," Luo Xing shook his head and said wisely, "Mom, I like it very much."


    "Then how..."


    "I already have one!" As like as two peas in the voice, he turned around and took out a model from the cupboard to show Tang Mucheng. Tang Mu Cheng frowned and asked, "who sent this?" Luo line this meeting also played mysterious, his small eyes bright looking at Tang Mu Orange: "Mom, you guess!" Tang Mu orange took a breath, very cooperate of self-care guess a way: "difficult don''t become, is Meng grandfather send of?"¡° No, no, you guessed wrong, you guessed again Luo Xing shook his fleshy little hand. Tang Mu orange shook his head and continued to guess: "that''s grandparents?" Almost as soon as she said the answer, she shook her head and rejected it. Now both Li and his wife are in the hospital. She is still thinking about how to deal with Ye Xinyi. How can they still have the time and energy to pay attention to the children? Sure enough, Luo Xing also shook his head. Tang Mu Cheng had no choice but to name several people. Among them, Gu xijue, Xiao Zimo and mengqianyu are all involved. But without exception, Luo Xing always shook his head like a rattle. Tang Mu orange helplessly put out his hand and looked at Luo Xing in distress and said, "mom really can''t guess. Luo Xing, you can do it. Please pity me and tell mom, OK?" In other words, she specially squeezed out a look of grievance and looked at Luo Xing. Luo Xing giggled, which was very helpful¡° Well, then I''ll announce the answer! " Luo Xing winked at Tang Mu orange, and spat out a few syllables: "it''s dad who gave me toys!"¡° Hey, hey, you didn''t expect it Luo Xing narrowed his eyes and laughed happily, while Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. This, how can this

 Chapter 1177

    Tang Mu Cheng made great efforts to recognize the fact that Li Nan Yan would not appear here.


    She looked back and said with a bitter smile, "silly boy, my father will be working abroad. If he comes back, my mother will tell you for the first time, OK?"


    See Tang Mu orange don''t believe his words, Luo line immediately worried, "Mom, what I said is true, really is father give me!"


    He vividly opened his arms to describe: "can I forget the appearance of my father? This is really from my father! "


    The more Luo Xing explained, the more confused Tang Mu Cheng was.


    She half squatted down, and Luo line of vision: "Luo line, you listen to my mother said, dad is really abroad now."


    Seeing that she didn''t believe in herself, Luo Xing got a little annoyed and broke away from Tang Mu Cheng. "Mom, why do you have to think I lied to you?"


    Speaking of this, Luo Xing continued angrily: "what can I do to cheat you about this kind of thing? I, I''m not so boring!"


    Looking at Luo Xing''s flushed face and the appearance that he was about to cry, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    In fact, Luo Xing didn''t make such a joke with her in ordinary times.


    And look at his serious face now, it really doesn''t look like cheating.


    Is it difficult¡ª¡ª


    As like as two peas in Li Nanyan''s face, Tang Mu orange is breathing in a single breath.


    Is it someone disguised as Li Nanyan who came here? What was the purpose of his coming to Luoxing?


    A series of questions repeated in her mind, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart beat quickly.


    Luo Xing in front of him seems to be trying his best to prove that he is in general, and he is playing tricks here.


    Tang Mu orange can''t manage so much. He grabs his little arm and says, "I believe you. Come with me."


    Tang Mu orange has never used such a tone to talk to him, Luo Xing was made nervous by her appearance.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok..." he watched Tang Mu Cheng''s face changing uneasily, and he didn''t dare to tangle with her any more.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s pace was so fast that he didn''t have time to answer his words.


    Yes, she is in a hurry to prove a truth, a fact.


    Luo Xing followed her side with her fleshy legs, panting for breath, but still couldn''t keep up with her speed.


    Finally, Tang Mu Cheng picked him up.


    Two people all the way to the hospital''s monitoring room, Tang Mu orange just entered the door, said to the security inside: "please help me investigate today''s monitoring, OK?"


    Luo line quick reaction in the side said: "Dad came to me yesterday!"


    Tang Mu orange pursed her lips, "then investigate yesterday''s surveillance."


    The security guard was puzzled, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Tang Mu orange nodded, "this is very important to me, please."


    In the end, under her hard and soft, security compromise, in front of him began to access monitoring.


    The progress bar continues to drag back and forth. Finally, the screen arrives at the time when fengteng is looking for Luoxing.


    "It''s dad, it''s dad!" Luo line in see the wind Teng of that moment, suddenly excited to dance.


    He pulled Tang Mu orange''s sleeve: "Mom, now you should believe me, dad really came to me!"


    When he said this, his face was full of elation.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly shocked, almost even the pace is not stable.


    She managed to calm her mind and said to Luo Xing, "you can''t see him again in the future."


    "Why?" Luo line puzzled at the same time, also expressed his protest: "why don''t you let me see Dad!"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how to answer, but he gritted his teeth to the security guard and said, "if you see this man coming in, please help me stop him."


    The security guard couldn''t keep an eye on it: "when you are adults, why do you involve the children? Even if you don''t have the same feelings, you shouldn''t let the children see their father..."


    "He''s not the father of the child!" Tang Mu Cheng trembled in his heart and suddenly roared.


    Luo Xing was startled and looked at her with tears in his eyes. "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? I''ve lost my dad. I''ve lost my dad. OK, don''t be angry..."


    When he said this, Luo Xing rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand, and tears flowed out.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that he had scared the child. He comforted him and said, "I''m sorry, Luo Xing. I didn''t mean that. He, he''s not your father..."


    Tang Mu orange this meeting, all some incoherent, she also does not know how should talk with him.


    Luo Xing''s little nose sniffed and did not speak.


    The security guard gave them a look and sighed.


    "Next time he comes, please help me stop him. It''s about the safety of the children. Please help me, please." Solemnly fall this words, Tang Mu orange a small Luo line picked up, walked out. After coming out of the monitoring room, Luo Xing has been lying on her shoulder, sobbing in a low voice. After a long time of delay, Luo Xing asked, "Mom, are you hiding something from me?" Tang Mu Cheng felt very sorry for Luo Xing in his heart. Listening to his slightly mature tone, he felt another pain in his heart. After thinking about it for a while, Tang Mu Cheng finally decided to tell him the truth. Tang Mu Cheng rubbed Luo Xing''s face and said, "Luo Xing, I know what I''m going to say next. Maybe you won''t believe it, but it''s really not dad who came to see you this time." Unexpectedly, Luo Xing didn''t deny it, but asked, "who is that?"¡° He''s the same person as your father. Your real father hasn''t come back yet. " When Tang Mu Cheng said this, he felt pain in his heart¡° But... "Luo Xing said in disbelief:" he really looks the same as his father. Isn''t he really his father? " Tang Mu Cheng nodded. Luo Xingji said: "where is Dad now? When will he come to see me Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath: "Dad will be back soon. As soon as he comes back, I''ll let him come to you, OK?" Luo line although looking at some loss, but still very sensible nodded. Tang Mu orange thought about it and added: "if you don''t have me, you don''t want to see anyone easily. Do you understand?"¡° Good After coming out of the hospital, it was getting late. Tang Mu Cheng looked up at the moon, took a deep breath and strode forward.

 Chapter 1178

    Fengteng hasn''t been able to concentrate on his work all the time. Before it''s time to get off work, he is ready to leave here.


    As soon as I got to the door, several people gathered around me.


    Tang Mu orange stands at the head, "you come here, I have something to talk to you."


    As soon as she finished, she turned around and headed for the cafe on the other side of the road.


    Feng Teng turned his eyes at her back with disdain, and he didn''t intend to do what she said.


    With a cold hum, he walked directly in the opposite direction.


    But what I didn''t expect was that he hadn''t taken two steps. Suddenly, two of them came out of nowhere, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Wind Teng suddenly surprised, "you let me go, who are you?"


    "Go Two people''s arms are like a pair of iron tongs, firmly imprison him, indifferent voice.


    "Tell me who you are first!" Fengteng is still struggling, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Because in front of these two people, a look is very difficult to provoke.


    But they didn''t answer him any more. Instead, they took him all the way to Tang Mu Cheng''s direction.


    "Come on


    "Help


    "In broad daylight, I dare to kidnap me openly. Is there any royal law?"


    In the wind of a howling, they walked into the cafe.


    Tang Mu orange posture elegant sitting on a cafe table by the window, and the wind Teng, is unwilling to, by that group of people to press her to the opposite.


    "Don''t worry about it." Tang Mu orange looked at him with a sneer.


    Fengteng looked around at the surrounding environment and asked warily, "what''s the purpose of calling me here?"


    "What do you say?" Tang Mu orange''s voice is not big, but he slaps the table heavily, which makes Feng Teng scared.


    How did he not expect that Tang Mu Cheng looked so gentle when he first met him.


    Similarly, the sound on their side also attracted the attention of other people in the coffee shop.


    This picture looks really weird.


    Fengteng is a big man. He is forced by Tang Mu Cheng. It''s hard for people to understand.


    After receiving the strange appearance around, fengteng felt that he couldn''t hold his face, so he lowered his voice and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "if you have something to say, don''t move. At least in front of so many people, you can save some face for me, OK?"


    Tang Mu orange just sneered: "what have you done, do you have no points in your heart?"


    "Also, what kind of people I have, is what kind of attitude!"


    Just these two words, let the wind Teng shrink for a moment.


    He looked at the tall bodies of the two men behind him and did not dare to say anything.


    Tang Mu orange embraces with both hands, has been paying attention to the change of his facial expression.


    I''ll give you three minutes, and you''ll sort it out with me. What have you done recently


    She bit the last two words very hard.


    Fengteng sits opposite her, and dare not look directly at her.


    Tang Mu orange observed his uneasiness and said coldly: "there are still two minutes left."


    After a while, and coldly left a sentence: "now there is a minute, if you do not give me a satisfactory answer today, I tell you, you can not safely out of this door!"


    Her words are very threatening.


    Feng Teng dares not to disobey, and she is definitely not joking.


    Because just when he was forced into custody by them, Yu Guang noticed that Tang Mu Cheng was taking more than two of them on this trip.


    After a while, he couldn''t hold it any longer, so he said, "I, I don''t want to make do with things in the company."


    In order not to make Tang Mu Cheng angry, he still said: "in fact, I don''t let you worry about the company, but also for your own good. Mu Cheng, you are in charge of beautiful things at home, and you should let me do the hard work outside."


    Originally, fengteng had no education, so his words were a little vulgar.


    But he himself, after saying this, seemed very happy and felt quite good.


    "Shut up Tang Mu orange slapped heavily at the table again and said in a cold voice: "I warn you, don''t tell me about these fancy things. If you take the opportunity to find Luo Xing in the future, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "I --" Feng Teng was not able to hold back. He was about to refute, but he was frightened by the momentum of Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Why, do you have any other opinions?" Tang Mu orange''s words are quite sharp, with sharp eyes, more like to see through him.


    "No, No." Feng Teng waved her hand again and again. I just want to get rid of her as soon as possible. Let''s talk about the others later!


    When she left her eyes, couldn''t she manage herself? It''s impossible! Just as he was thinking about these, Tang Mu Cheng did not know when a face had come up to him. I don''t know if it was because the two people were too close to each other, and fengteng didn''t prepare for it, so he was scared¡° You, what are you going to do? "¡° Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, but I also advise you that you''d better put away your little nineties, otherwise, you''ll just wait to realize the difference between falling from the cloud and mud! " With warning, Tang mureng said to the two people who controlled fengteng: "go!" Natural and unrestrained neat figure quickly left the coffee shop, as for the wind Teng who stayed in place, his face has become pale. She, when she said that, was obviously threatening herself! Feng Teng''s legs were shaking. He reached out to hold the cup in front of him and poured a mouthful of water into his throat. Cold liquid has been into the stomach, wind Teng''s fingers are shaking uncontrollably. After half a day''s delay, he felt that his breathing was steady for a while. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed out several number buttons. Just after the phone was put through, the man''s impatient voice came from the microphone: "what''s the matter?"¡° Blue pool, I want to see you... "Feng Teng hard to swallow a breath, difficult voice¡° What''s the matter? " Lan Chi''s voice became more and more intolerant. He felt that fengteng was more than enough to accomplish, and he made trouble for himself all day long¡° Yes, can we wait until we meet? " "What I want to say is very important," the wind said There was no answer for a long time. Just when fengteng''s heart tends to despair, suddenly, the person on the other end of the phone opens his mouth.

 Chapter 1179

    Blue pool indifferently reported an address, and then mercilessly hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beep from the phone, fengteng busily put away his mobile phone and ran to the address he said.


    This is a dim restaurant, blue pool with long legs, can only see a faint outline.


    Feng Teng did not dare to sit down. He called out his name in a trembling voice: "Mr. LAN."


    "What''s the matter?" Blue pool ten fingers buckle, very dissatisfied looking at the front of the wind Teng.


    Feng Teng''s face turned pale slightly and told Tang Mu Cheng what happened to him today.


    During the whole process, LanChi didn''t say a word. Although he couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly against the light, fengteng could guess that LanChi would be very angry.


    Feng Teng looked at him timidly. Seeing that Lan Chi didn''t answer, he continued: "she, she told me not to get close to that child in the future, and threatened me not to --"


    This time, before he finished his words, the voice of blue pool came mercilessly: "it''s useless waste!"


    He suddenly stood up, tall figure cast a shadow, like a devil in the night.


    Feng Teng trembled with fright and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    After that, he stepped forward two steps, hugged fengteng''s long legs, and begged: "Mr. LAN, you must help me, help me get rid of Tang Mu Cheng. She''s really in the way. If she''s always in the way, I''m afraid I can''t stay in Lishi successfully."


    Blue pool is very tired of him, kick him over, "go away!"


    In the heart also took on a nameless fire, this wind Teng, simply is nothing!


    Give him a chance for such a long time, but he has to turn to himself in the end, which is too useless!


    Think of this, blue pool simply feel his regret intestines are green.


    "Mr. LAN, only you can save me. Please, please..."


    At the end of the speech, his whole tone was out of control.


    Although fengteng was afraid, he firmly felt that the blue pool was his last straw, so he got up from the ground and squatted on his legs again.


    It looks like a pug.


    "Pull him away for me!" Blue pool hate iron does not become steel of stare him one eye.


    Two people came around immediately and pulled him aside vigorously and rudely.


    Feng Teng was about to cry. When he stepped back, he asked for mercy: "Mr. LAN, please be merciful!"


    LanChi watched fengteng leave his vision and sipped his cocktail.


    Just a small drink, he frowned tightly.


    Put down the wine glass vigorously, the alcohol splashed out, spilled a large area of the table, the people on the edge even dare not make a sound.


    At that time, a woman came out slowly from behind the blue pool.


    Women wearing a dark blue dress, fluffy curly hair scattered in the shoulder, the whole person is full of amorous feelings.


    "Blue pool, do we really look so helplessly, the wind Teng destroyed the whole Li family?"


    She coquettishly licked her red lips, raised her hand to the edge of her lips and sipped the glass of wine she had just drunk.


    "For us, Li Shi is not a small piece of fat. It would be a pity if it was destroyed in his hands?"


    "That trash!" When it comes to fengteng, LanChi is very angry.


    When he found him at the beginning, he thought that he would win the battle.


    But fengteng''s performance is really disappointing!


    "Waste belongs to waste, but Li can''t do that." The smile on a woman''s lips is very cold.


    Blue pool clenched fist, gradually relaxed down, pupil turned to the woman, seems to be helpless mouth: "Yan Ling, you go to help him."


    "Oh?" The woman named Yan Ling smiles mildly: "you say a way, how can I help you?"


    Lan Chi replied, "if I can succeed in winning Li''s, I will certainly say good things about you in front of the professor. At that time, the antidote you always want, I think the professor will help you find a way."


    This sentence is very attractive to Yan Ling.


    Only her eyes brightened, originally a calm eyes, also emerged a bit of hidden joy: "you said, but really?"


    "I don''t know when LanChi lied."


    Yan Ling smile gradually deepened: "blue pool, I know, you are not so easy to reconcile people."


    The next morning, the whole Li family knew that there was a new person in the president''s office.


    The personnel department announced that this person was an assistant to the president''s office.


    The assistant is extremely resolute in dealing with the situation.


    In the early morning, everyone transferred a piece of work data in their hands. Nominally, it was submitted to the president for approval, but in fact, it had to go through her eyes. Of course, if the data given are not qualified, they will leave immediately within a week. Although she stayed here in the name of an assistant, Yan Ling was wearing a black professional suit in the office at this time, which completely set off her good figure. Sitting on a leather desk and chair, her hair was carefully treated, and her face was covered with a pair of gold lace eyes, which made her look more like a strong woman. Compared with yesterday''s, she has two completely different styles. Fengteng stood respectfully beside her. From time to time, she would be attracted by the fragrance and perfect side face. She couldn''t help casting her eyes¡° Have you seen enough? " Will hand this document to print out, Yan Ling suddenly open mouth¡° "Ah?" Because he thought that she was sent from the blue pool, fengteng had a strict attitude. As a result, he didn''t react to her. When he understood the meaning of her words, the wind soared for a while, and he bowed his head in embarrassment. His mouth also answered vaguely: "enough, enough..." "poof Chi" Yan Ling could not help laughing when she saw his silly appearance. Feng Teng couldn''t help being fascinated by her again. As a result, after seeing it this time, he couldn''t move his eyes completely. Yan Ling laughs, too charming! Although her facial features are not very outstanding, but together, it has a full feminine flavor. Feng Teng couldn''t help swallowing. He thought in his mind that as long as he was a normal man, he would be fascinated by people like her? He was so not live up and down, Yan Ling is not angry, smile still keep.

 Chapter 1180

    He also hooked his finger and said, "come here and help me put these documents away."


    Her simple gesture made fengteng feel that her soul had been taken away.


    Holding his breath, he replied, "OK, OK."


    "Why, are you afraid of me?" Yan Ling sees his manner unusual, this meeting picked pick eyebrow, ask again.


    "No, no," Feng Teng quickly waved his hand, "nothing!"


    In order to flatter her, he also said: "I think it''s a great honor to have a beautiful woman like you working with me!"


    "I don''t think you should be an assistant to the president, just let me be your assistant!"


    Yan Ling seems to really eat his set of the same, laughter like silver bell, can''t stop.


    When fengteng heard the sound like a silver bell, he felt that his blood pressure soared rapidly.


    The heart is still feeling, originally he thought, this Yan Ling, will be as difficult as blue pool, so this morning when she just came, he has been suffering a face.


    Results get along, he found Yanling and blue pool difference, can be big go!


    If Yanling is an angel, then LanChi must be a devil!


    He looked at Yan Ling''s good-looking side face and secretly made a comparison.


    What they don''t know is that outside the office at this time, there is also a sound of discussion, which is constantly coming.


    "Do you know? Today, a beautiful new colleague came to our company, who is said to be assistant to the president


    "Hey, who doesn''t know the news! It''s all over in the morning, OK! This shows that the president attaches great importance to this assistant. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious to get someone else to take up the post and publicize it in the company. "


    The man who said this squeezed his eyes vaguely.


    A group of people were giggled by her, and the gossip continued.


    "No, ha ha, it''s really fun! Maybe the president has an affair with this man! Maybe it''s the lover he keeps out of the house


    "Oh, you gossipy women, have you ever considered the feelings of the president''s wife?"


    "What do you mean by Tang Mu Cheng? Cut, I see, this country is going to change its owner, and her position as the president''s wife is going to be unreliable! "


    "That is, you asked for leave last week. You don''t know. Tang Mu Cheng came to the company with a large group of people and made a lot of trouble! I think it''s almost like a break between her and the president. "


    "I think the exclusive wife set before the president is about to collapse, right? Tut Tut, it''s hard to imagine. How can our company still look like the entertainment industry? "


    "What, there is such a thing! God, what a wonderful gossip I missed? "


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of laughter continued, and Gu xijue, who happened to pass by, listened to them all.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu xijue frowned and asked, "what on earth makes you so funny?"


    Seeing Gu xijue coming, everyone was afraid to speak again. One by one, they went into silence, hung their hands, and complained bitterly in their hearts. On the surface, they had to face bitterly, and they looked guilty, waiting to be taught.


    "Go to work!" Gu xijue said harshly, "one or two are like this. How can our company continue to operate?"


    The weight of his words was very heavy. After a while, the crowd dispersed.


    Gu xijue walked through the crowd, originally intended to go back to his office, but before going back, he thought about it, and finally went to the president''s office first.


    When I went in, I just saw this picture in front of me.


    Li Nan Yan is staring at Yan Ling, who is sitting in front of the computer. She looks at her chest from her hair, her waist from her chest, and her feet from her waist.


    In a word, I can''t wait to eat her all alive, just like how ugly she is.


    "Son of a bitch!" Gu xijue was very angry and his heart was beating suddenly. He grabbed fengteng''s collar and said, "are you worthy of Mocheng?"


    He harshly questioned him, about the reason for his anger, and his voice became thick.


    "I --"


    Fengteng was suddenly rushed in by him and caught him. He was very frustrated. He was just about to refute him. Suddenly he thought of his current position and stopped.


    "You should keep your distance from other women!" Gu xijue spoke in a loud voice, hoping that the whole company could hear him.


    And the wind Teng at this moment, then wish to be able to cover his mouth.


    Of course, his most taboo is Gu xijue''s disrespect for himself.


    You say that in normal times, it''s OK, but now it''s too much for him to lose his face in front of beauties, isn''t it?


    He was so angry that he pushed Gu xijue away. Although he finally broke free, he was also very tired.


    Yan Ling see this scene in front of him, eyebrow slightly wrinkled: "you this is?"¡° Don''t worry about us, we''re OK! " The wind Teng reluctantly a smile, pretended to be heroic to her to wave a hand. He turned his head and threw a look at Gu xijue, and said in a low voice, "come out and say it again!" At the end of the speech, he went straight ahead and went out. Gu xijue wiped the corner of his mouth, took a look at the Yan Ling left in the office, and followed him out¡° Gu xijue, what do you mean? " Just came out, the wind Teng began to reverse into the main way to him: "do you sincerely want to dismantle my platform?"¡° What do you mean? I want to ask you what you mean Gu Xi was not easy to be provoked. Without saying a word, he made fun of him: "I tell you, you have a family. What do you look like when you are so intimate with this strange woman?"¡° And if you do this, it will seriously affect our reputation! I''ll never allow you to do that! " Gu Xi decided to teach him in a straight and straight way, and he was about to spit. Fengteng was very angry with him. It''s OK to be angry with Tang Mu Cheng on weekdays. If you go to LanChi for help, you have to be angry with him. Now, even Gu xijue has to be angry with himself. In this world, can all people offend themselves? What''s the meaning of his position as president? Thinking of this, fengteng is about to explode. Under the sun, his temple, suddenly beating, finally he could not bear to say this sentence: "my business, don''t you care!" He didn''t want to continue to listen to his preaching here. He turned to the office and was ready to leave.

 Chapter 1181

    Gu Xi has never achieved the goal he wanted. Naturally, he was so angry that he stopped him.


    "You stop me, I haven''t finished yet!"


    Seeing that fengteng didn''t mean to stop, he took fengteng''s hand.


    Feng Teng struggled for a while, but he couldn''t break free.


    Suddenly the wind Teng is also impatient, "Gu xijue, you give me up!"


    "I tell you, in this company, I am the boss. You are a part-time worker at most. What qualifications do you have to treat me like this?" He said in a loud, angry voice.


    Gu Xi never thought that he would suddenly say something like this, which made his mind blank.


    Suddenly, he felt as like as two peas in Li Nanyan''s face. He felt that his heart had been smashed.


    "You, you shut up!" Gu xijue spoke with a pale face.


    Fengteng saw that his momentum gained the upper hand, and immediately felt more confident. He was no longer afraid of Gu xijue. On the contrary, he went on to say: "besides, the relationship between Yanling and me is just an ordinary relationship between superior and subordinate. If you listen to other people''s slanders and meddle in their business, I will not be merciful to you!"


    Gu xijue''s tone was painful: "you look like that. It''s not easy. Which superior or subordinate will be like you?"


    Fengteng felt a little guilty. He didn''t know how to answer him for a while. At last, he said vaguely, "what do you care about us! Even if there is something between us, it''s not your turn to intervene! "


    Taking advantage of Gu xijue''s slack gap, this time fengteng directly pulled out his hand.


    When he regained his freedom, he walked to his office like the wind.


    He can''t wait, want to go on and Yan Ling over two people world.


    Gu xijue is still unwilling, continue to call him behind, but the wind Teng, did not even head back.


    In this way, he walked all the way back to the office.


    Just opened the door, Yan Ling immediately considerate around up, intimate asked: "what''s the matter, OK?"


    In the face of such intimate Yan Ling, Feng Teng just feels his heart softened.


    "It''s OK. We''ll keep busy. I won''t let him disturb us any more." Feng Teng was obsessed with a smile on his face. A moment before closing the door, he yelled to the assistant outside: "you can''t let anyone in without my consent. Do you understand?"


    Assistant is ready to promise, but the wind Teng PATA, directly closed the door, also neatly on the lock.


    The space here was originally limited, and the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous when there were only one man and few women in the same room.


    At this time, Gu xijue went directly to Xiao Zimo.


    "What''s the matter with Nan Yan?" He walked around anxiously, as if a piece of iron had grown under his feet. In a word, he couldn''t stop: "look at him. In front of so many people, he is so close to the female assistant. Now the whole company is full of scandals. Even if we shouldn''t worry about this, it''s hard to hear it spread out? I think Li will suffer from him sooner or later


    Xiao Zimo listened to him and said, "he''s not really Nan Yan."


    "I know he''s not real!" Gu Xi suddenly became more anxious and patted his palm. "You should tell me what we should do now? Can''t we just sit around and wait for death all the time? "


    That''s right. Xiao Zimo inhaled deeply and thought deeply.


    "Zimo, you are talking!" Gu xijue sat down, but even if he was sitting on the sofa, he was particularly upset: "you don''t talk, I''m in a panic!"


    But Xiao Zimo, obviously, is not moved.


    Abroad.


    Li Nanyan has been around the city for three days.


    No one knows how much suffering he has gone through in these three days.


    The number of infectious agents on the street has become increasing. It can be said that almost all normal people dare not go out.


    Li Nanyan was exhausted.


    He touched the sweat on his face and looked up at the scorching sun above his head.


    Before Tang Mu orange they stayed in the hotel, he also went to find, but without exception, these places are not half a figure.


    "Have they all gone back?" He murmured and said it.


    It was this sentence that woke him up in an instant!


    I''ve been looking for it abroad for so long. Why didn''t I think about this possibility!


    At that time, when he disappeared, even he lost consciousness. In addition, he had been staying with jinmanli for a long time and had been delaying for a long time.


    Maybe now... They may have given up looking for their whereabouts and thought they were dead.


    Think of this possibility, Li Nanyan heart is still very uncomfortable.


    Just as he was trying to find the most convenient way to the airport, a figure suddenly fell in front of him. For a long time, he has been used to automatically judging people as infected in the future. Immediately, Li Nan Yan made a good posture of guard and planned to wave a fist. But when the fist reached mid air, it stopped abruptly¡° Why are you Seeing the person in front of him clearly, Li Nanyan frowned: "how did you come here?" Jin Manli was scared by his sudden move. Li Nanyan noticed that she was surprised or frightened when her eyes were opposite¡° It''s really you, Li Nanyan Looking at her happy appearance, she just wanted to hold him on the spot. But after thinking about it, she held back. Jin Manli breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest: "you just scared me to death..." then she handed a bottle of mineral water to Li Nanyan like a gift: "I think you must be tired too. Come on, drink water quickly and take it easy." Li Nanyan reached out and took the water. "Thank you very much." Indeed, he is really thirsty. Over the past few days, he has been tired of looking for Tang Mu Cheng. Thinking of the danger here, he is full of all kinds of worst plans. How can he have the strength to think about eating¡° You''re welcome. " Jin Manli waved her hand shyly. The Adam''s apple is rolling up and down, and a few drops of transparent liquid flow down the corner of his mouth to the clavicle of his shoulder blade. It looks not only manly, but also very sexy. Jinmanli swallowed. She couldn''t help it¡° Are you thirsty, too? " Li Nan Yan''s agility is different from that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 1182

    I didn''t expect so many taboos. I subconsciously wanted to give her the water bottle in my hand to drink. Suddenly, I felt it was not good, so I drew back my hand and drank the remaining water in the bottle.


    Jinmanli some embarrassed smile, look at his a series of small action, and think he misunderstood his meaning, will wipe his hands on the clothes.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Why are you here?" After a while, Li Nanyan''s youyou exit again.


    In the face of his problem, jinmanli suddenly appeared panic: "I, I''m worried about you, so I came out to look for you. I didn''t expect much. I didn''t think it was such a coincidence."


    At this point, she blushed a little.


    For Li Nanyan''s liking, she really doesn''t have any privacy.


    Even when she knew that Li Nanyan was going to leave herself, she couldn''t bear to let go of his hand.


    Of course, Li Nanyan is not so indecisive about her.


    "You go back." With a beautiful parabola, Li Nan Yan threw the empty bottle away from the distance.


    Even when he opened his mouth, he didn''t look at Jin Manli. "It''s dangerous here. It''s not suitable for you."


    "What''s more, it''s always someone else in my heart. Don''t work hard on me."


    This sentence directly hit the heart, Jin Manli only felt that her chest was trembling.


    She endured the pain and laughed rather reluctantly.


    "I know, all the time, I didn''t mean to impose pressure on your heart."


    "If you think what I like is a burden to you, I''ll leave."


    "Of course, I also hope you don''t have any burden. Just take it as my wishful thinking."


    With all this in one breath, her eyes began to turn red.


    Facing this kind of time, Li Nanyan kept silent.


    After a long time, he said, "I''ll take you back."


    "Who wants you to send it?" At this time, a sound came from the side, and then Robert''s figure came out of nowhere.


    He stood in front of jinmanli and said, "if Manli goes back, I will protect her!"


    Li Nan Yan looked at them faintly, and did not make a sound.


    Then he went forward, as if there were no one else.


    Jinmanli hesitated, originally intended to chase forward, but the people around her stopped her.


    Robert said angrily, "Mary, can you stop being so stupid? Li Nan Yan himself has said that there is no you in his eyes! "


    Jinmanli''s nose is sour, and her words are stuck in her throat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, fengteng and Yanling sit opposite each other.


    Yan Ling easily folded legs, smile Yingying looking at him, eyes as if living in a pool of autumn.


    Wind Teng difficult to make swallowing action, inexplicably become nervous.


    "Tell me, what problems have you met here?" Yan Ling tone light, eyes blink also don''t blink, "you don''t have to hide anything from me, I''m blue pool sent to help you."


    The wind Teng repeatedly promised, but his head became blank.


    It''s clear that Feng Teng didn''t touch half a drop of alcohol, but he began to talk with a big tongue.


    "I, I..."


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally showed his masculinity, patted his chest, and said justly, "don''t worry, I can handle everything here."


    Xu is his words and deeds may be funny, Yan Ling is amused by him to send out giggle again.


    Feng Teng''s face turned red. "Don''t you believe me? What I said is true


    "If you are so beautiful and good-looking, you deserve to be protected. As for the rest, don''t worry about anything."


    Fengteng said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Can Yan work properly suddenly facial expression a change, next second, her speed is fast to make people angry, unexpectedly direct arrived at wind Teng''s side.


    Her hand also did not know when many a delicate dagger, straight to his neck.


    Yan Ling sudden change, let the wind Teng startled, "what do you want to do?"


    Yan Ling put away the smile, as if for a person like, "what do you say?"


    Her voice was as cold as the sharp weapon in her hand.


    Wind Teng heart can''t help but more flustered, only feel his neck artery are in the sudden beating.


    "Yan Ling, we have something to say..." after just so a, he now speak, have become a little weak.


    Yan Ling see him this appearance, poof Chi a suddenly laugh, also loosen to his imprison.


    Her smile is like a flower blooming, which makes her look bright and beautiful.


    The cold air just brought to people is also swept away, as if there is no such thing as just now.


    The breeze Teng is frightened of relaxed tone, haven''t yet relaxed from this fear, again by her smile to involve in. This Yan Ling is no different from a poppy¡° Don''t be afraid. I''m just kidding you. " Yan Ling said light floating, turn head to put away the blade in the hand. In order to alleviate the embarrassment and situation, the meeting wind Teng dry smile, incoherent should answer: "yes, Yan Ling girl, you can really love to laugh." When the voice falls, Yan Ling''s voice comes one after another. Slender fingers winding hair, Yan Ling''s voice lightly ethereal: "well, now you still need my help?" A language wakes up the person in the dream, the wind Teng this meeting just after knowing suddenly come over, originally Yan Ling just make such a, but is to give oneself a warning, let him don''t despise her ability just. The breeze Teng this meeting where also dare to think other, also dare not have any indispensability to Yan Ling again. He wiped the cold sweat silently and said, "you say, I listen." Yan Ling good time rely on him: "you first tell me your recent problems, we will gradually solve, how?" Feng Teng hesitated and nodded. Line of sight and Yan work properly to go up of moment, he inexplicably nervous again. Yan Ling has a pair of dark and deep eyes, deep look down, as if to fall into one. Fengteng doesn''t know how to tell her about Tang Mucheng, but Yanling listens to her carefully. From time to time, he nodded gently. Intermittently, she finally heard him out¡° OK, let me handle the next thing. " Yan Ling very relaxed smile, stood up from the position, the graceful figure of a show. Night fell. Tang Mu orange sat by the bed, looking at the moonlight outside the window, how did not feel sleepy. Her brows were burning with anxiety. Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and whispered: "Nan Yan, you must be safe..."

 Chapter 1183

    She put her hands together, and the light of moonlight covered her small face, as if plated with a layer of silver halo, which looked very good-looking.


    In this quiet moment, suddenly a figure came over from the door, silent steps, people can not detect the slightest, just like ghosts in the night.


    The heavy woolen carpet on the ground makes her arrival silent.


    All the way smoothly to the door of the room, at this time, I do not know how, Tang Mu orange suddenly stood up.


    Subconsciously, she felt her dry throat and planned to go to the kitchen to pour a glass of water.


    I saw her figure coming towards the door. The dark shadow outside the door moved towards the side with a twist of her brow.


    Although the action is very subtle, but inadvertently came across a vase, saw the vase fell to the ground, she quickly held it.


    Tang Mu orange at this time found something wrong, startled: "who is it!"


    No one answered her. Tang Mu Cheng felt that something was wrong, so he stepped back two steps and reached the wall, showing a defensive posture.


    The moon is quiet, the room is quiet, between two people, as if in a silent competition.


    "Come out!"


    "Don''t play tricks here!"


    In order to be brave, Tang Mu Cheng''s voice was a little louder. He looked around and saw a baseball bat at his feet, so he picked it up.


    With the rapid operation of his mind, Tang Mu Cheng began to make a judgment.


    If you want to call the police, the chance should not be very big, because the phone is not in her hand, outside the living room.


    Cry out for help... Maybe there''s a chance.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a chill behind her.


    You know, she brought a group of elites from Mr. Meng.


    As a result, now, the man outside can walk around them, but they don''t even notice.


    But it''s not a good way to keep going.


    Tang Mu orange brow a tight, mind tube not so much!


    She strained her body and walked towards the door, not half slacking her tools.


    Just when she finally came to the door, grasped the handle and was ready to close the door, she suddenly stretched out a hand.


    When the door could be closed with only a crack, the hands were exerting themselves to push the door open.


    It''s a silent tug of war in my heart.


    On the way to struggle, Tang Mu Cheng was sweating.


    "Who the hell are you?" From her teeth, she began to cry out for help: "help, help


    By this time, the door had been pushed open.


    People outside the door are just like ghosts. After they come in, they directly cover Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth, making her unable to make a sound.


    Tang Mu Cheng was naturally shocked, and a thin cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead.


    But this meeting, her mind also began to make a precise judgment.


    From the perspective of body shape, the person who kidnapped himself behind him should be a woman.


    She is about the same height as herself, but she is much stronger than herself.


    In particular, the series of actions she just made it easier for Tang Mu Cheng to judge. She must have been trained.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart burst out of sweat, because her mouth was tightly covered by her, she could only vaguely say: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "If you want property, I can find it for you now..."


    This is her self-protection, can think of as a comprehensive compromise.


    "I want your life!" The woman''s cold and heartless voice soon came from her ear.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder trembled, which was very shocking.


    In the heart also thinks, this person... Difficult is what disease?


    Why do you want to take your own life for no reason?


    Before she could think about it, she heard the sound of the blade pulling out of the scabbard.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that if he didn''t make any more resistance, it was very likely that he would be directly solved by her.


    Quick witted, she immediately raised her feet and stepped on the back of her feet!


    Behind the woman, probably did not expect that she would come to such a, pain straight frown, a loose hand, actually wrong to let her go.


    Tang Mu Cheng, who regained her freedom, just wanted to run for her life. Naturally, she quickly broke away from her hands, and then ran out of the room as fast as she could to the living room on the other side.


    "You The woman was furious and chased out, but there was only darkness in the whole living room.


    Two people seem to fall into a battle again, Tang Mu orange hide under the sofa, scared atmosphere dare not a voice.


    "Come out of here!" The woman is holding a sharp blade, emitting a faint cold light in the moonlight. It looks terrible.


    Tang Mu Cheng covered his lips and tried to send out a cry for help, but in order not to disturb the woman, he chose to keep silent. What she expected in her heart was that the wave of people outside the door could quickly find something strange in the room and come in and rescue her. But what makes people angry is that the sound insulation effect of this room is not generally good. Women''s voice can''t penetrate the walls at all. What''s more, the door of the living room is still locked. The woman''s pace began to wander in the room, and the cold voice also rang up: "if you know your face, now come out quickly, and I''ll kill you later, and I''ll leave your whole body, so as not to let you die too ugly!" Her voice, however, has no element of joking. It''s full of deadly threats. Tang Mu Cheng was originally afraid of the sharp weapon in her hand, which made it even more impossible for her to go out. After a moment''s silence in the air, the woman began to walk again. She used the thin moonlight to inspect the layout of the room: "I know your position now, you don''t have to hide with me anymore."¡° I''ll count to three. If you don''t come out, I''ll catch you myself! " With a threat to say this sentence, she immediately began to count down¡° Three -- "two --" one -- "had passed, and the woman suddenly seemed to be out of her mind. She began to play her strength crazily and smashed the house everywhere¡° Come out of here The sound of the TV being smashed by the screen. Then, some decorative objects make a strong sound. There is such a loud noise coming from inside. People outside the door will naturally hear the sound inside even if they are dull. Soon the sound of clapping the door came from the entrance: "little lady, are you in there?"¡° What''s the matter with you? " When Tang Mu Cheng heard these sounds, he was so scared that his heart was shaking.

 Chapter 1184

    She really wanted to answer them, but she knew that if she spoke, the woman would quickly tell where she was.


    The knock on the door is still going on, vaguely, they can still be heard pounding the door.


    Women just sneer at all this.


    She also speeded up her efforts, and the whole house soon became a mess.


    At last, when most of the house was smashed, she had already stood in front of the tea table.


    Looking at this concealment excellent tea table, the expression in the woman''s eyes sinks.


    The next moment, she seems to be deliberately to cause psychological pressure to Tang Mu orange, Yin compassion in her head laughing.


    At that time, the watchmen also crawled in from the kitchen, windows and other places.


    "Don''t be afraid, young lady. We''ll help you out right away!"


    It was so dark inside that they could only see a black figure in front of them.


    Because they don''t know what happened, they still regard the woman as Tang Mu Cheng.


    Hearing their voices, Tang Mu Cheng was so moved that he wanted to cry. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m here. Come and help me quickly!"


    Hearing her call for help, several people suddenly felt nervous.


    And the woman, too, quickly catches Tang Mu Cheng and reaches her neck with the sharp blade that just flashed cold light.


    Someone touched the switch on the wall, and the lights in the hall snapped on. The whole room was as bright as day.


    At the sight of this scene, everyone was stunned and called out: "young lady!"


    Tang Mu orange pulled the corner of his mouth, the whole person did not dare to move.


    Because she knew that the cold light on her neck was extremely sharp. If she was not careful, she didn''t have to wait for the woman to do it. Maybe she would go to the West.


    These well-trained people quickly formed a circle, surrounded them in the center, and said to the woman, "let go of the young lady!"


    The woman sneered: "let her go? You don''t even want to think about it! "


    "Wanton, do you know whose territory this is?" One of the impatient ones stood up and said, "this is the position of the Li family. If you let the Li family know that you dare to ambush here and attack the young lady, they will not spare you!"


    "What about the Li family?" The woman''s voice suddenly changed a degree, "as long as I want to kill people, there is no one I can''t kill."


    Hearing such extreme words, people''s faces changed one after another.


    Even Tang Mu Cheng''s heart sank.


    She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die, she hasn''t wait for Li Nanyan, Luo Xing is still so small now, if she leaves with nothing, what can they do?


    It''s hard for her to imagine what happened after she left.


    The people around him naturally took the lead in considering Tang Mu Cheng''s safety.


    He pushed the hot tempered man back behind him. They said.


    "You say, as long as we can meet what you want, we will try our best to meet you."


    "Yes, as long as you let the young lady go, everything else will be easy to say."


    A series of words kept coming, and I could hear their concession and compromise.


    Women, however, remain unmoved.


    Instead, he chuckled and said, "if I tell you I don''t want anything, what I want is her life?"


    What she said was to confront them!


    Immediately, someone who couldn''t see it down said, "don''t toast, don''t drink. We have good words to tell you here. On the contrary, you still have a strange Yin and Yang tone. I tell you, if today''s young lady hurt a hair, we must make you die!"


    Others wanted to stop him, but the man pushed away his companion''s hand and preached to them: "we are carefully selected by Mr. Meng to protect the young lady. Now we can''t protect her completely. We can''t let others be so rampant in front of us, can we?"


    Everyone who said this was ashamed. Most of them bowed their heads and did not dare to say anything.


    Instead of being afraid of it, women laugh louder.


    "I have to die?"


    "Ha ha, this is really interesting."


    "But before that, I also want you young lady to bury me with me. Otherwise, if there is no company on the way to huangquan, isn''t it too lonely?"


    Even with her face covered, they could feel the satisfaction of her words.


    Tang Mu Cheng forbeared for a long time, this meeting also uncontrollably asked: "what is your origin? I don''t know you, do I? What good is it for you to kill me? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my reason to kill you." Women gradually put away a little smile.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t plan to give up. He didn''t know where he got the courage. He asked, "who sent you?" As soon as the woman''s face sank, she increased her strength in her hand: "don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll be rude to you!" People around, of course, is a panic. And Tang Mu Cheng, although he felt that the pressure was closer to him, he had a general outline in his heart. It seems that women are really entrusted to deal with themselves. But who is the person behind her, she refused to export. Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath: "I think you are determined to kill me today, aren''t you?"¡° Nonsense Women began to get impatient¡° Before I die, I want to die more clearly. Can you tell me who is the person who asked you to fight me? " When Tang Mu Cheng said this, his tone was surprisingly calm. In mind, a series of skip a few faces. Among them, Li Nanyan''s face is the one with the deepest memory... No, to be exact, that person is just carrying a pair of Li Nanyan''s skin. Is it really him? Thinking about this in her heart, she really asked, "is it the Li who asked you to kill me?" Although she said this, she pointed out her name, but she believed that women should also be like a mirror. Sure enough, the woman in the hands of a meal, sipping lips, "you are really smart, but you have no chance of revenge!" She grasped the handle of the knife with a faint intention of killing. Even if Tang Mu Cheng can''t see her expression, these people around her have experienced many such scenes one by one. They can immediately judge that women want to kill Tang Mu Cheng¡° Be careful, young lady Their hearts are hanging up, and some people fly forward, trying to stop the woman''s action.

 Chapter 1185

    But the woman''s speed is obviously faster, because the position of her blade is less than half a centimeter away from Tang Mu orange.


    Seeing the bloody scene will be staged in front of us, we can''t bear to witness it.


    Those who are eager to come forward to rescue Tang Mu Cheng also feel that they are doing useless work.


    At the moment when Tang Mu Cheng himself closed his eyes in despair, the blade that should have been harmful to her didn''t fall down.


    Not only that, a woman''s wailing came from her own ears, and then there was a bang, the sound of the blade falling to the ground.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him.


    There was a long scratch on the woman''s arm, blood gushing from her arm, and the blade that fell on the ground was covered with blood.


    It''s not hard to guess that the knife must have slipped from the woman.


    Tang Mu orange difficult to look up, the most let her not believe is, the woman''s side, at the moment is standing a long standing man.


    The man''s figure is perfect, and he exudes an awe inspiring air.


    She could not be more familiar with this breath.


    For a moment, Tang Mu Cheng thought that he was dreaming, because the person in her dream was standing in front of him.


    "Nan Yan..." she said tentatively.


    She didn''t even dare to move forward and make any big moves.


    Because she was afraid that if she was not careful, all this would be a fantasy, and Li Nanyan would disappear completely from her.


    "Mu Cheng, I''m back." As if with her telepathy, Li Nan Yan slowly turned around.


    Familiar eyebrows, familiar nose, familiar mouth, all together.


    If it''s not Li Nanyan, who can it be?


    The smell of blood went straight into his nostrils, but Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t control his inner excitement any more. He rushed to Li Nan Yan and hugged him.


    "Nan Yan! You''re back at last, you''re back at last She repeated these words, her throat trembling.


    Even those people around, when they saw this scene, were stunned.


    To tell you the truth, they just didn''t see clearly how Li Nanyan appeared in front of them.


    At best, I just saw a dark shadow passing in front of me.


    When they recognize that all this is true, everyone''s heart, except exclamation, or exclamation.


    Li Nanyan''s arrival is just like a just man.


    However, what they didn''t notice was that because of the injury, the woman who had been left on one side was looking at Li Nanyan''s face with a changeable look and great consternation.


    What the hell is fengteng doing?


    Don''t you agree to fight Tang Mu Cheng? He''s still here, saving beauty?


    But she remembered that her impression of him was obviously not like this.


    It''s not that she hasn''t tested fengteng. He has no attack power. Why does he seem to be a different person now


    Whether it''s temperament or behavior.


    A series of questions constantly emerge from the heart, Yan Ling is almost angry explosion.


    Of course, no matter how shocked she was, she did not forget the fact of running for her life.


    Taking advantage of the two people''s love here, she gritted her teeth and ran away from the nearest window.


    "No, she escaped!" People with sharp eyes immediately breathe out loud.


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked. Then he suddenly remembered that there were others here.


    Especially... This woman of unknown origin!


    She looked in the direction of the woman''s escape, and saw a trail of dark brown blood on the ground where she had passed.


    Li Nanyan seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. He ordered to these people in a cold voice without looking back: "you, send out a group of people to chase her. She is injured now, so she should not be far away."


    His tone was quite steady, with an irresistible command.


    At once, some people were ordered to leave. As for those who stayed, they looked at each other one by one and began to plead guilty.


    "I''m sorry, Li Shao. We didn''t take good care of her. She was shocked."


    Li Nan Yan''s voice is cold. When he treats them, he is totally different from Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Remember not to do it again next time."


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, and naturally knew their helplessness, so he said: "no blame you, no one knows that she will visit suddenly, and then strengthen the defense here."


    "Yes


    With Tang Mu Cheng''s kind words, everyone felt better.


    "Well, you go out first and guard here." Li Nanyan''s voice soon spread again: "if there are any more mistakes, I''ll ask you!"


    "Yes A group of people walked out neatly, leaving only two people in the room. Looking at Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng had mixed feelings. It''s heartache and excitement. If you want to export everything, you don''t know how to say it. After a long time, she slowly extended her hand to Li Nanyan''s obviously thin cheek and said in a soft voice: "Nanyan, you are thin." In Li Nan Yan''s quiet eyes, this meeting also has a faint halo that can''t be restrained. He reached out to help Tang Mu Cheng lift his hair in his ear: "are you ok?" With a slightly hoarse voice, the memories in Tang Mu Cheng''s mind changed rapidly. Suddenly, he couldn''t control it any more. He rushed straight at him and hugged Li Nan Yan. Li Nanyan didn''t hesitate at all, and he hugged her. She fell down on his broad chest. Tang Mu Cheng''s tears could not be controlled, and soon soaked his large clothes. As the pink fist beat his shoulder, Tang Mu Cheng sobbed and said, "villain, you big villain, why do you come back now? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you..." "two days ago, I even wanted to go abroad to find you again, but the company is really a mess. I really don''t know what to do without you, There is a mess all over the house... "Luo Xing is also clamoring for his father. Tell me about you. How can you be so headstrong? You are much more willful than me. As soon as you disappear for such a long time, you are not good at all. Do you know that I almost thought you were gone... "At the end of the last three words, Tang Mu Cheng''s tears are like the flood that broke the dike, which can''t stop completely. When Li Nanyan heard what she said, his heart was throbbing. What can be expressed by words is so compassionate. What''s more, Tang Mu Cheng has survived a little bit? He can''t even imagine how much she has endured in these days.

 Chapter 1186

    "I''m sorry."


    Besides these three words, he didn''t know what to say.


    For Tang Mu Cheng, he is really not only guilty, but also guilty.


    I don''t know how long this has been going on, and Tang Mu Cheng has finally slowed down.


    "Well, don''t mention these sad things." Tang Mu Cheng rubs his red eyes. In order not to let Li Nan Yan worry about himself, he smiles.


    Seeing her appearance, Li Nanyan just wants to hold her in your arms.


    "It''s not easy for you these days, is it?" She stood on tiptoe to help Li Nanyan tidy up his shoulder clothes, and said: "Nanyan, no matter what, I will always wait for you to go home."


    With that, the corners of his eyes began to turn sour again.


    Of course, Li Nan Yan didn''t want to make her cry again, so he said, "I''ll wash first."


    Tang Mu orange intimate reply: "that I go to help you put hot water."


    "Well." Li Nan Yan nodded, looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s slightly flustered pace, leaving from his eyes.


    After a while, Tang Mu Cheng came back.


    It can be seen that this time, she is completely running.


    Li Nan Yan couldn''t bear to shave her nose and said, "little fool, I''m here, and I won''t run away."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned red quickly when his mind was pierced.


    What Li Nanyan said is really the same as what she thought.


    She was too busy to come here because she was afraid that he would leave at any time.


    I thought it was too sudden.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she hasn''t recovered from the scene.


    Standing in front of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what to say. He just lowered his head and caught a glimpse of the blood on the ground. He said to Li Nanyan, "you wait for me here. I''ll clean it up and come right away!"


    Soon, she found a mop.


    Her action is quite sharp, not two, will be on the ground to drag clean.


    Tang Mu orange put the mop and began to clean up the mess in the house.


    After being smashed by that hateful woman, it''s really messy inside. To be exact, the living room is a little ugly.


    So, wearing a nightgown, she is like a diligent little bee, constantly busy here.


    Li Nanyan couldn''t look at her. He inhaled deeply, walked behind her and held out his hand to her slender waist.


    Face buried in her long hair wantonly sucking, Li Nanyan sighed in general said: "Mu orange, you are really good."


    Why don''t Tang Mu Cheng have the same idea as him?


    She blushed slightly and called out his name awkwardly: "Nan Yan..."


    What she didn''t know was that the two words she said unconsciously were just a magic drug for Li Nan Yan... When the atmosphere was strong, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly turned red and pushed Li Nan Yan away: "bad!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan asked with low breath.


    "I, I''m still putting bath water for you. It seems that the water in the bathroom hasn''t been turned off." Incoherent to say this, Tang Mu orange has been shy like a rabbit, turned and ran in the direction of the bathroom.


    Li Nan Yan''s generous palm caught her wrist behind her.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else? " The atmosphere began to warm up again, and Tang Mu orange''s face was about to bleed.


    "Yes," Li Nan Yan replied solemnly, "I''ll go with you."


    "Ah..." all of a sudden, Tang Mu Cheng is not ready at all.


    However, it seems that Li Nanyan does not want to give her a chance to breathe. He picks her up without stopping


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Turn off the water quickly!" Tang Mu Cheng pokes his neck on Li Nan Yan''s upper body. Seeing the scene in front of him, he is so anxious that he wants to flutter down from him.


    But Li Nan Yan didn''t intend to let go, instead, he held her more tightly.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little worried: "Nan Yan, what are you doing? Later, if the water overflows, the room will be full of water... "


    Li Nanyan has carried her to come in, in her nagging voice, unarmed will turn off the tap.


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng wanted to say something else, Li Nan Yan suddenly let go and gently put her in the big bathtub full of water behind her.


    Spray immediately spread out along the white bathtub, Tang Mu orange a spirit, will get up.


    Li Nan Yan moves faster than her, reaches out his hand to press her back, Li Nan Yan gently says in her ear: "good, don''t move."


    The night is full of joy and sorrow.


    Yan Ling Wu wound, all the way to escape.


    From time to time, I have to look back to see if someone has caught up with me.


    These people are just like dogs. They are chasing after her all the time. She is injured and trying her best to escape. In addition, she is losing too much blood, so she will lose money. In Yan Ling step meal, the whole person in front of all flashed fainting scene, suddenly in front of a shadow. Alert heart let her bite the tip of her tongue, pain reached the brain nerve, she maintained consciousness, looking at the person standing against the light: "who are you?"¡° Yan Ling, what''s the matter with you? How can you be like this? " The sound of fengteng came quickly. He stepped forward and wanted to hold Yan Ling¡° Stupid Yan Ling couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, "don''t touch me!"

 Chapter 1187

    Since Yan Ling all said so, naturally he is also very obedient.


    Fengteng''s outstretched hands all stopped in mid air and didn''t dare to move.


    Yan Ling almost fainted: "take me out of here! There''s someone after me


    As soon as the words came out, Feng Teng suddenly became nervous and looked behind him: "where are the people? Where are the people? "


    "You Yan Ling wants to die on the spot.


    When he saw several figures running out in the dark, he seemed to react, holding up Yan Ling''s body: "let''s run, someone is chasing us!"


    Yan Ling gritted her teeth and rolled her eyes helplessly: "it''s too late!"


    As soon as the words came out, she felt like she was crammed into the seat of the car.


    Fengteng is also at the fastest speed in his life, heading for the co pilot and quickly closing the window.


    The group just arrived behind him, kicked his car tail, patted the window and threatened: "you stop quickly, put the people down, or we will be rude to you!"


    Yan Ling is holding a breath, to his command way: "quickly leave here!"


    The wind Teng heart flustered to death, also no matter so much, listen to her words, a foot step on the accelerator, the car drove out very far.


    Yan Ling is finally relieved, powerless against the window, thought of what just happened in my mind, but also understand why the blue pool does not like the wind.


    He is not only a potential stock, but also a bad teammate.


    If you have him by your side, there is no doubt that you will be dragged to death by him.


    At the thought of this, Yan Ling gnashes her teeth.


    Because Feng Teng couldn''t see her look, he didn''t get any influence, but his brain would be like a paste. He kept asking Yan Ling, "Yan Ling, what are we going to do now? Where should we go? Is it safe to take the road on the left? Will they catch up from behind? "


    A series of problems, let originally mood is manic depressed Yan Ling, this meeting is about to burst.


    "Shut up and drive your car!"


    After dropping this sentence, Feng Teng looked at her through the rearview mirror bitterly, and did not dare to speak again.


    The car has been driven to the nearest hospital, hung up an emergency, Yan Ling this just began to deal with the wound.


    By the time she was done with the wound, it was almost early in the morning.


    They went back to fengteng''s house all the way. Fengteng looked at her in a night suit. After all, she couldn''t help her doubts and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did the operation fail? "


    Don''t mention OK, a mention of this, Yan Ling to gas.


    Completely lost the usual set of cover up character, she stuffy mouth said: "today when I past, almost to succeed."


    "Why is that?" This can be said to be a direct suspension of the wind Teng, he is more curious to ask: "what is the reason, you just --"


    "Shut up." Yan Ling didn''t have good spirit of still drop two words, eyebrow eye of side face, all added a few cent cold meaning.


    After a pause, he said, "go and find LanChi for me. I have something to say to him."


    Feng Teng looked at her in embarrassment: "it''s so late, blue pool should rest. I think it''s tomorrow..."


    Words haven''t finished, was Yan Ling not good spirit of interrupt.


    "Now, I''m going to see him now. Don''t you understand me?"


    Fengteng dare not speak any more. Just as he is looking for his mobile phone, Yanling says, "if you don''t listen to me, you will regret it. Now I''m going to find LanChi. The most important thing is for your safety. "


    Hearing that it had something to do with her, Feng Teng was very excited. When she came back, she just had a meaningful look in her eyes.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    This will make him really flustered.


    Yan Ling''s hand, but he has seen.


    Even her ruthless role can''t fight Tang Mu Cheng, and they still have to target themselves, so don''t they have no way to live?


    Yan Ling looked at his face full of fear, still answering his words: "wait for blue pool to come over, you will understand."


    "OK, I''ll go right away. I''ll contact LanChi right away." Fengteng didn''t dare to delay any longer, and speeded up the pace immediately.


    Just as he picked up the phone and was about to dial out, the door was pushed open.


    There was a sound of footwork outside the door. He was surprised. He thought it was the people who were chasing Yan Ling. He asked warily, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know." A monotonous word is enough to show the identity of the visitor.


    After a while, a man in a black windbreaker appeared from behind the door and slowly sat down beside them.


    "Blue pool." Yan Ling calls him.


    Blue pool did not agree, but frowned, looked at her body injury, asked: "how do you do this?"


    "Don''t mention it," Yan Ling took a hard breath, "there is a person who is the same as Feng Teng long, attacked me." After saying that, her eyes suddenly appeared a touch of blood, toward the wind Teng looked in the past¡° I suspect that the man is fengteng The two faces in my memory are overlapped, almost 100% identical. In fact, since she just came in, she has been observing fengteng''s look in silence to see if he is different. But unexpectedly, fengteng is just normal and can''t be normal any more. I can''t get rid of that timid momentum. If we exclude the fact that he is good at acting, there are only two other possibilities. First, he is schizophrenic. Second, someone pretended to be him on purpose, so when they were fighting head-on, the person could not recognize who she was¡° I, I... "Wind Teng in Yan Ling''s eyes, the whole person panic to forget. He didn''t know what to say and what to do to prove his innocence. There was no other way, he had to keep waving his hand, clumsily explained: "it''s not me, it''s really not me, you have to believe me! Do believe me The people who believe him are obviously not here. Because after listening to Yan Ling''s words, blue pool is also staring at him with an unspeakable look. The wind Teng in the heart straight hair hair, in the facial expression fear repeatedly shakes, the whole person almost all was about to cry. There is no way, he also put up three fingers, do the oath: "I fengteng swear, I really did not do anything sorry for you, besides, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not against you!"¡° I have always been deeply aware that we are all in the same boat. Although fengteng is a money seeker, he is definitely not the scum who murders his accomplices! "

 Chapter 1188

    "Besides, you should also know that I don''t know how many characters, and I don''t have any skills. Even if I really want to start, I can''t beat Miss Yanling. How can I hurt her?"


    Feng Teng muttered: "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe that I have such ability."


    Yan Ling didn''t believe his words so easily. On the contrary, her eyes became more suspicious: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course what I said is true!" Because he wanted to defend himself, his tone was quite quick.


    "But I think what you said is false!" Yan Ling, as like as two peas, gave him the words, "Feng Teng, you don''t pretend. The man I saw today is exactly the same as you. Do you think this thing will be over if you don''t admit it?" I tell you, no way, don''t even think about it! "


    Heavy fall this words, she hated to stare at him one eye.


    To say, Yan Ling this woman is also very strange.


    It seems that there are two sides. After opening a mask, it is completely another one.


    For example, yesterday, he was still making fengteng have an illusion with his gentle and intellectual side. As a result, he was completely scared out of shape.


    Knowing that no matter how they explain it, they will no longer believe in themselves. Fengteng is all gone, but he still holds a glimmer of hope and asks, "how can you believe me?"


    In Yan Ling still want to say something to hit him, suddenly blue pool words, slowly spread over: "I believe you."


    Suddenly, fengteng thought that he had heard it wrong. After he was sure that this was really what LanChi said, he almost cried with joy.


    He to Yan work properly, as if offer treasure general opening: "did you see? Mr. LAN, Mr. LAN, he still believes me. He knows I''m not lying. "


    Yan Ling cold hum a, turn a head to blue pool way: "blue pool, what''s the matter with you?"? Why did haoduanduan cheat him? "


    "I don''t remember when you LanChi was such a kind-hearted person."


    Obviously, she thought that LanChi was just trying to stabilize him first, so she deliberately said this to comfort him.


    Before waiting for LanChi to answer, she continued, "and I can remind you, don''t think that if you relax for a while, he will know that he is wrong. People like this will only be a time bomb if they stay around!"


    Feng Teng''s face turned red: "I''m not!"


    "Yes, only you know." Yan Ling seems to be deliberately against him, merciless ridicule, is one after another.


    Blue pool hook up lips, smile to appease Yan Ling: "Yan Ling, you really misunderstood him, that person, not him."


    "I absolutely can''t read wrong," Yan Ling finally will doubt eyes, move away from the wind Teng body, just change to the blue pool body: "you say, do you want to defend him?"


    Blue pool shook his head, dumbfounded: "I will not defend anyone."


    Yan Ling is obviously not satisfied with his answer, "what are you talking about?"


    LanChi leisurely explained: "fengteng has a twin brother, which is Li''s real president, Li Nanyan."


    This words, not only Yan Ling, even the wind Teng, are stunned.


    After more than ten seconds, he responded and asked in a trembling voice, "do you mean, Li Nanyan, he''s back?"


    It is impossible to say that we are not afraid of this news.


    Because all he has now just replaced the existence of Li Nanyan.


    If he comes back, it means that all the splendor and wealth he has in front of him will turn into nothingness.


    Fengteng''s facial expression changes rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    There was a layer of sweat on his forehead, which was enough to witness his panic.


    Yan Ling also frowned and cast her eyes on Feng Teng''s face again. She wanted to say nothing and said, "in this way, isn''t it going to be torn down? How can he stay in Li''s family? "


    LanChi: "the truth of the matter remains to be tested, but I will arrange someone to check it out."


    Then she patted her other good hand: "you should have a good rest these two days. First, you should have a rest. When you need to use it, you can watch the time come out, OK?"


    Yan Ling hesitated to nod.


    This matter, although it is very strange, but in the end, everything must be done according to the blue pool said.


    After all, he is not really Li Nanyan''s hands.


    At this time, fengteng is more and more wrong.


    He had already run through thousands of troops in his heart, and he knelt down in front of LanChi with an uncontrollable plop, praying: "Mr. LAN, I beg you, you must find a way to get rid of that Li Nanyan, otherwise, otherwise --"


    "Or you''ll lose your place, won''t you?" The voice of teasing immediately uploads from the side to come over, the look on Yan Ling''s face is more teasing.


    "It''s not that I said that even if LanChi can help you this time, you can feel your conscience and say, can you really stay in this position?"¡° I... "Feng Teng''s face turned red and white. He knows, Yan Ling this is changing a way to say that he is useless. Blue pool frowned and moved to keep a certain distance with fengteng. Today, he is in a good mood, but it does not mean that he will like the harassment of fengteng¡° That''s it first. As for other things, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. " After this, his delicate eyebrows flashed a few tired, slender figure, also walking towards the door, never looking back. There are only two people left in the room. Yanling still deliberately stimulates fengteng: "you''re going to be finished now. You can talk about it yourself. Even if the blue pool can help you fight it down, the fox''s tail will show up sooner or later."¡° Not to mention anything else, your professional ability and ability to deal with affairs must be very insufficient compared with Li Nanyan. When the time comes, who is true and who is false, won''t it be clear at a glance? "¡° Especially now that both of them have been together, do you think you can still have a chance? Don''t even think about it¡° The worst thing is that everyone knows that you are a fake and will treat you like a street mouse. No matter how serious you are, there may still be prison She said this meaningfully, with a sense of mockery and schadenfreude in her eyes. Yan Ling also don''t know why, see he eat shriveled appearance, in the heart feel particularly happy.

 Chapter 1189

    Maybe it''s because he is very similar to Li Nanyan?


    At the thought of his missing in front of him, was cut so big a hole, Yan Ling was angry to gnash her teeth.


    Sooner or later, she will get it back!


    Just as she thought about this, the wind in front of her seemed to have been struck by thunder.


    After a while, he stood up and walked towards the room. He closed the door and covered himself in the quilt.


    The quilt is made of silk. It''s very comfortable to stick on the body.


    He can''t imagine that if he wants to leave his present life and go back to the past... He may really prefer not to live.


    It was only after experiencing the life of a rich man here that he realized that he had lived in vain for more than 20 years.


    When he woke up the next day, Tang Mu woke up from bed.


    Only then stretched out the hand to prepare to stretch, only then discovered on the body soreness formidable.


    Recalling yesterday''s events, she blushed. Just as she reached out to hold the person around her, she felt empty.


    It''s cold all around.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly woke up and looked around.


    Without him in the room, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly panics and gets up from the bed. He plans to find Li Nan Yan.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared at the door.


    Li Nanyan saw her face panicked, thought she was uncomfortable, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that her heart had returned to its original position. She attached it to Li Nan Yan and said, "Nan Yan, you scared me to death. I thought you were gone."


    "How can it be?" Li Nan Yan rubbed her long hair and said with a low smile, "am I not here? Fool


    "I don''t care, I just don''t want you to go!" Tang Mu orange''s domineering exhaustion encircles his waist, willful tone is like a child.


    But Li Nanyan seems to be eating her way. He replies, "OK, if I don''t go, I won''t leave you at all, OK?"


    Get this answer, Tang Mu orange just contented get up, force of nod.


    "I made breakfast outside. Get up and wash up. Come and eat." Li Nan Yan shaved her nose and picked her up from the bed.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s clothes are cool. When they are close to each other, Li Nan Yan feels her concave and convex figure and can''t help tightening her abdomen.


    "Goblin." With such a low call, Li Nanyan leaned towards her and planned to kiss her lips.


    When he didn''t pay attention, Tang Mu ran away with a smile and looked like a loach under his body.


    Li Nan Yan hummed a low voice. When he spoke again, his voice was obviously hoarse: "hurry up, come and have breakfast."


    Tang Mu orange clean after washing, sat on the table.


    Li Nanyan sat opposite her and had helped her prepare everything.


    In front of them are complete sets of dishes, fried eggs in golden color, sandwiches with various nutrients and fruit oats, which make people feel like they are moving their fingers.


    Tang Mu orange satisfied to enjoy, while the meal of the gap, also don''t forget to secretly see Li Nan Yan.


    When drinking milk, white foam in the upper lip stained a circle, as if it was a white moustache, looks very lovely.


    Li Nan Yan handed her a tissue and wiped her mouth.


    When he drew back his hand, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly bowed his head and pecked on the back of his hand. His action was as light as a bird.


    Li Nan Yan''s action warms his heart.


    He''s been out for a long time. He doesn''t feel like that any more.


    When Tang Mu Cheng is half late, Li Nan Yan chooses to pull up her family.


    "What happened at home these days?"


    "There are so many things," Tang mureng said vaguely, "if you really want to talk about it, maybe I can''t finish it in three days and three nights."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan frowned, "you can say something about it."


    "Which is better first?" Some of Tang Mu orange were stunned by the delicious food, and some of them looked at him vaguely.


    "Like last night." Li Nanyan has a low voice.


    Thinking of last night''s last conversation with that woman, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly shrunk his shoulders.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan found something wrong with her and asked quickly.


    "There is a as like as two peas in you during the days when you are away." Tang Mu orange slowly open mouth, slowly memories.


    Li Nan Yan''s brow has been wrinkled into the word "Chuan".


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know. He has always regarded himself as you, and he is still in your position in the company. You two are really similar. At the beginning, even I mistook him for you."


    At the end of Tang Mu Cheng''s speech, his voice became smaller and smaller. But Li Nan Yan took a deep breath: "go on." Since he had asked for it, Tang Mu Cheng would not refuse. Then he sorted out the recent events. After listening, Li Nanyan stood up and went out¡° Where are you going? " Tang Mu Cheng was in a hurry and asked. In her mind, Li Nanyan has just come back and needs a good rest. She is really not suitable to participate in this kind of struggle. Even if you want to take back everything that belongs to them, you should have a good rest for two days¡° Go to him. " Li Nan Yan cleanly dropped these three words and walked directly towards the door¡° Wait Tang Mu orange called him: "anyway, we should make a good plan, and then implement the action?"¡° If you go there so rashly, you will not be able to do anything else except scare the snake! " Seeing Li Nanyan as if he hadn''t heard her, he was still walking forward. Tang Mu Cheng was worried and stopped him directly. "Anyway, the news that you came back, always let me tell Xiao Zimo Gu xijue them first, and then..." Li Nanyan clasped her cold fingers, and they clasped each other. Tang Mu orange does not understand his intention, but also by his sudden move was surprised, "you this is?"¡° You come with me Li Nan Yan made a faint voice. High level meeting room of Lishi group. Fengteng is the chief. Since he came in this morning, he has been in a difficult position. But no matter what, he was strong enough to hold on. He stayed up all night last night, and he wanted to spend the whole night. No matter what, we can''t give up the excellent life we have got so hard!

 Chapter 1190

    Throwing the verdict report to the assistant, he supported his temple with both hands and said to the assistant, "read."


    The assistant took a look at the list on the ruling, and he was not only surprised, but also felt very incomprehensible.


    "After the discussion of the company''s senior management, the following personnel are not suitable for the positions given by our company. Our company has decided to give them a certain amount of financial compensation and then dissuade them."


    The assistant clenched the paper tightly and read out a series of names.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo sat at the bottom of the table. After hearing the names she gradually read out, they felt quite angry and shocked, but more unbelievable.


    Because most of the list in the hands of the assistant are old people who have many years of experience in the company.


    The directors, one by one, were darkened.


    Without waiting for her to finish reading her name, a few high-level people who had been read the name could not sit still and stood up and said, "how unreasonable! We have worked hard for the company for so many years, and even we have participated in the company''s shares. Can you dismiss us in a word? "


    Feng Teng raised his head, covered up his confusion, and said, "what if you have shares? But don''t forget, the biggest shareholder and beneficiary is Li Nanyan. "


    "As long as I want, I can sell off your stocks immediately!"


    The man who was the first to defend himself turned pale and blue.


    Of course, when he said such arrogant words, someone immediately came forward and said: "it''s ridiculous, Mr. Li. Although you are young and gentle, you always have a mature style and never make mistakes. We always thought you were different from ordinary people and your ability to deal with things was extraordinary, but now it seems that we are wrong!"


    "We have also analyzed the financial reports and market reports in recent weeks. Our performance is getting worse and worse. If we don''t accept our opinions or rectify them, we have to change our blood. What''s the reason! In my opinion, if we continue to be run like this, I''m afraid we''ll be finished sooner or later! "


    "As shareholders, we have gone through so many adversities with the company, survived many financial crises and financial storms. We have been both prosperous and disadvantaged with Mr. Li for a long time. If we abandon us like this, will we not be regarded as abandoned children? That''s too much! "


    "How can such a big thing be regarded as a joke? Although we are old bones, we have been working hard for the company for so many years. Even if we have no credit, we still have a lot of hard work. You can''t dismiss us if you say so! "


    The denunciation continued, and everyone looked indignant and dissatisfied.


    See they not only don''t agree with their words, also specially take out the previous Li Nanyan to make a comparison, wind Teng face Teng suddenly changed.


    He knew that he couldn''t compete with Li Nanyan everywhere, which is a well-known thing.


    Before, maybe others respected him as the president and didn''t dare to say anything more, but now that he was so stabbed, it still made him feel very embarrassed.


    He squinted. "Are you doubting my decision-making ability?"


    When the voice fell, his palm was also heavily patted on the round table in the conference room.


    There is no threat in the words.


    Everyone looked at each other. At this meeting, some people wanted to speak, but they were stopped.


    Because we all know that Li Nanyan is not a person to be provoked.


    Even though Li''s economy is not as good as it used to be, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if he stomps his feet, it can shake the whole economic market.


    If "Li Nan Yan" intends to deal with them, they may not have room to fight.


    Gu Xi couldn''t look down, so he got up from his seat.


    "What do you mean? It is stipulated by the company that once a major ruling is made, it must be voted by everyone before it can be agreed. Have you made this decision with everyone''s approval and consent? "


    Fengteng was blocked up by him. Of course, it''s impossible for him to know what the company''s previous regulations were.


    "I have my reasons and starting point to make these decisions, and I also consider them according to the current situation of the company," he replied


    "These people are unlikely to make any great contribution to the company. It''s better to leave effective resources and give young people a chance to fight!"


    "I want to remind you that I have the highest decision-making power in this company. I will rule whoever I want. You can''t overturn that!"


    "Also, I declare that the voting will be cancelled from now on. You people, all of you, are superficial and covert. Who knows what collusion you will have?"


    This is an offence.


    Even Xiao Zimo couldn''t see it any more, and then he came up and said, "this ruling is really unreasonable. All of you here have made great contributions to the company one by one. I''m afraid it''s too unreasonable for us to dismiss them now."


    "Well, I tell you, you can''t watch it now? I haven''t finished reading my verdict list yet Feng Teng sneered coldly and waved to the assistant: "read on!" The assistant took a look at Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue. When they came into contact with their eyes, they did not dare to look at each other. He quickly said, "Xiao Zimo, Gu xijue, Lin Zhongan..." "those who read their names above do not have to report to the company from tomorrow. The follow-up expenses and labor penalty will be taken out of the company''s public funds and compensated to you." Well, this means that Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue are both disposed of¡° What do you mean Gu Xi is absolutely furious. At the moment when the atmosphere was tense, some of them stood up from the chair with a dejected face¡° Forget it, I''ll quit. " When people heard someone''s voice, they naturally turned their eyes to the past. The speaker is a senior employee in the company, who has been in the core management for a long time¡° I''m an old man. When I was with Mr. Li, we were in an era of economic turbulence. But no matter how hard it was then, we survived. Now Mr. Li has finally risen and has such a well-known position in Asia. I didn''t think that his younger generation should be... Alas! " These words sound rather helpless on the surface, but in fact they are deliberately sarcastic and warning everyone of his inaction. It seems that this person has driven the mass effect. In a few seconds, someone stood up again.

 Chapter 1191

    "Oh, that''s right. When our company laid off a large number of people some time ago, I expected the end of today, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    After that, several people spontaneously organized and planned to walk out of the conference room.


    Gu xijue was in a hurry. "You wait!"


    These can face the verdict, so easy to compromise, but as Li Nanyan''s right arm for so many years, of course, it is impossible for him to leave so easily.


    "Gu Shao, I''m afraid it''s useless for us to stay here. I don''t think the president meant it as a joke." Someone patted Gu xijue on the shoulder and sighed.


    Gu xijue didn''t care so much. He just opened his arms and stopped them: "today, you are not allowed to go out here until the matter is solved!"


    "If everyone leaves, we''ll lose out!"


    "Please think about it. Over the years, we have been sticking to our posts and working hard. In the end, we have not been recognized, but we have to be expelled in this way. Do you think we are willing?"


    The voice is shocking, very inspiring, people feel blood surging.


    Xiao Zimo also followed him and said: "you are all senior members of the company. I believe that you will not fail to understand the Western decision."


    "Li is not wrong, what is wrong is some wrong decisions! But in the face of these wrong things, what we should do is not to blindly evade and give in, but to be firm and pull back the right side! "


    Gu xijue was very excited and said: "we are all people who have been through the battle together with the old man. I believe that even if we don''t consider the interests, we should not want to be in the place where we have spent most of our life, and the place where we have worked so hard has been destroyed."


    The people who were about to go out were persuaded by the two of them.


    "Indeed, what they say is right. Li''s is no longer as simple as an enterprise for us. It''s a child that we all cultivate with our painstaking efforts. We carefully cultivate him, watch him grow up gradually, and have such a strong position up to now. Only we know the bitterness."


    "That''s right, Li''s growth is definitely not overnight, and it''s definitely not groundless! He is the result of our painstaking efforts. How can we compromise so easily? It shouldn''t be


    "If I see the day when Li''s family will decline, I will be very sad, so we can''t give up so easily!"


    Seeing the declining people, Feng Teng''s face changed and he was so angry that he yelled: "Gu xijue, what do you mean? Do you still want to lead us to revolt together? "


    "I tell you, this Li family is our property, not your own!"


    "No, you''re wrong. There''s nothing in the whole company that belongs to you." Xiao Zimo calm mouth, calm analysis: "this company is all present, a little bit of structure, we will never allow you wantonly destroy everyone''s hard work!"


    Just like being enchanted, the people behind raised their hands one after another and said in a loud voice: "we will never allow it!"


    "Ridiculous!" Wind Teng see the situation more and more difficult to control, the whole person''s heart, already a mess.


    There is no way, he can only incoherent mouth way: "you don''t go today also have to go, here is my territory, I won''t allow you to act recklessly here!"


    "This is not your place!" Gu xijue pointed to fengteng and said: "because you are not the real Li Nanyan at all!"


    When the words came out, there was silence.


    They all looked in the direction of fengteng in disbelief and asked Gu xijue: "Gu Shao, what do you mean by that? Why is he not Li Nanyan? "


    After just that, no matter what respect or not, we called out his name directly.


    "Because he''s just a fake." Xiao Zimo uttered every word and looked at fengteng with sharp eyes. The blazing flame in his eyes seemed to burn his skin and flesh.


    Gu xijue began to explain without hesitation, "from our analysis, he just has a face similar to Nan Yan, but his temper and temperament are totally different."


    "In terms of handling affairs, I believe you are not unfamiliar with Nan Yan''s style, but do you think he is a little strange to the man who is directing blindly?"


    "All this is just because he is not Nan Yan himself at all!"


    According to his general inference of Sherlock Holmes, people immediately began to point at him and talk about it.


    "What''s going on? Why is he not Mr. Li? "


    "But they are as like as two peas."


    "For example, today''s layoffs, if the real president Li, absolutely impossible to do such a mindless thing."¡° Combined with the recent centuries, I think it is very possible that he is really a liar Fengteng was so exposed, the whole person was more like being struck by lightning, his face changed greatly, his lips turned white. The heart of a turbulent he, this will even how to explain, some forget. Lin Yuan, who had been making records, could not help defending him when he saw that he looked uncertain: "Gu xijue, shut up! He who slanders others without permission will be sentenced! " Words fall, Lin Yuan is under the table, ruthlessly stepped on his foot. Being reminded by Lin Yuan, Feng Teng began to speak for himself later: "you, don''t bewitch people here! I tell you, if you cause damage to my spiritual and personal level, I''ll go and ask my lawyer to sue you for ruin! " Originally, we didn''t think about it at all, but after Gu xijue''s analysis, we all began to judge him¡° What he said is too low-level, and it is obvious that he lacks momentum. If Mr. Li had said that, it would be absolutely impossible to say that. "¡° That''s right. It seems that this man is becoming more and more ridiculous. He says that he has no technical content. Mr. Li is a famous university. He has no knowledge and qualifications. He can''t be like him! "

 Chapter 1192

    "But who is his real identity?"


    Some people yelled at Feng Teng: "a person who forges his identity like you should be sentenced! Do you believe we''ll take you to the public security bureau now? "


    "It''s ridiculous that we were almost cheated by him! Fortunately, Gu Shao and Xiao Shao woke us up, otherwise the whole Li family would fall to an outsider? "


    At this time, the sneer immediately came: "if the master, if he has some real talents, can make Li''s business prosperous, we won''t say anything. After all, we have worked hard for Li for so many years, and we hope to see Li grow stronger and stronger! Sadly, he seems to have no culture at all! "


    "Let''s not talk about culture for a moment. This man is just brainless, OK? Look at all the stupid things he''s done recently. It''s like a sigh


    "Yes, because of him, we lost most of our talents!"


    "We are also deceived by lard. We believe his lies. It hasn''t been revealed. Alas, I want to sigh when it comes to this."


    Referring to this, someone asked Gu xijue, "Gu Shao, who is this man? Why, inexplicably, would he come to take the place of general manager Li? "


    Gu xijue cleared his throat: "who is he in the end? His identity needs to be tested, but his purpose is obvious."


    Looking straight at him with penetrating eyes, Gu xijue said: "this man is to occupy the Li family''s property, so he deliberately conceals his real name, makes the same skin bag as Nan Yan, and tries to hide it from the world!"


    "At that time, we have been inquiring about Nan Yan''s whereabouts. It was also because we were in a hurry that we let him take advantage of him. This is also our fault. I would like to apologize to you."


    "But what I want to say is that his means are really not brilliant, and the manipulators behind him are not precise enough. His words and deeds do not match them everywhere."


    "That is to say, they have nothing in common except this pair of skins."


    His words can be said to expose him.


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully, and the voice of discussion continued to ferment, and the voice of pointing at him became louder and louder.


    Of course, there are some older people who feel that they can''t accept this fact.


    "I think what you said is quite reasonable, but it''s hard to believe that it''s all associated with each other."


    "Well... As like as two peas in the world, how could two people be the same?"


    "Yes, although his temperament is totally different from that of Mr. Li, his appearance coincides with that of Mr. Li.


    A few younger people waved their hands and said, "Hey, don''t you understand? With the development of science and technology, all kinds of plastic surgery techniques are quite mature. I think this person may have had plastic surgery! "


    "That''s right. Look at a lot of beautiful girls nowadays. Don''t they have plastic surgery according to the stars on TV? The whole thing is still pretty good! "


    "Oh..."


    After listening to these words, some people who were still hesitant were completely convinced.


    "Have you said enough?" Seeing that Gu xijue''s analysis became more and more thorough, Feng Tengqi slapped the table in the conference room heavily: "if you still slander me like this, I''ll call the police now and let the police catch you all and lock you up in the police station!"


    Gu xijue hooked the corner of his mouth. After he made his words clear gradually, he said, "you call. We are not afraid of the shadow. I think it''s you who should worry about it."


    Feng Teng''s face turned white again, and he clenched Shuangquan. The sweat from his temples was enough to prove his fear.


    Lin Yuan stood up and said: "since you insist that our present Li is always fake, you are talking about who is real?"


    "And where is this real man?"


    "Also, you say that Mr. Li is a fake cosmetic surgeon. What evidence do you have?"


    He spread out his hand, seemingly very calm, but in fact, his words were full of aggressiveness.


    "If you can find out the real people, we will have nothing to say, but if you are just dissatisfied with today''s general manager Li''s ruling and make up such absurd facts, we will certainly not let you go!"


    As soon as the words came out, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo looked at each other, and their faces sank.


    When he said this, he made it clear that he was embarrassing them.


    To put it bluntly, if the real Li Nanyan has already appeared, he can directly come and tear them down. It''s not his turn to be a bully here.


    These high-level officials, seeing Gu xijue and others, have some faults, but after all, they are not so easy to compromise after so many experiences in the market.


    Immediately someone stood up and said, "we''ll go to the hospital with you and see him do plastic surgery with our own eyes!"¡° What a load of nonsense Lin Yuan''s voice sank. "How can we, the president of Li''s hall, be called around by you? You can''t even guess his identity without permission here. Now you still put forward this ridiculous request. It''s unforgivable!"¡° If you guys continue to be so ridiculous, I''ll go straight to the security guard and take you out by force! " I never thought that his words did not succeed in threatening everyone. On the contrary, some people retorted: "why do you dare not go to the hospital with us to be firm? Is it because you are guilty and dare not? Just now I was still neutral, but now I think you should be a plastic surgery monster¡° You Although what he said was not true, fengteng was still weak after such a series of blows. He trembled and said: "you, you lie!"¡° Whether we''re lying or not, we''ll find out soon. "¡° Yes, if you really don''t have a ghost in your heart, why don''t you promise us? "¡° That is, if you are not an impostor, let''s go to the hospital now and have an appraisal. We will not only give you a truth, but also your innocence. " Surrounded by so many people, he said that he was a plastic surgery monster. The wind was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick: "go, who is afraid of who!" For the identification of cosmetic surgery, he is quite confident.

 Chapter 1193

    Because, he has never had plastic surgery at all!


    So no matter how they judge, the winner must be him.


    Just when Feng Teng said this, suddenly, the people around him poked his arm: "don''t be foolhardy, you should be inspired by them."


    Feng Teng didn''t understand and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "When they say this, they just want to irritate you and let you show your true colors. If you continue to follow their will, you will only make people question your identity more."


    Lin Yuan such an analysis, the wind Teng this just suddenly realized, annoyed patted his forehead.


    Why didn''t he think of that?


    "What should I do now?" He pulled his sleeve, some panic exit.


    Lin Yuan: "the next thing, leave it to me."


    And those people, this will be the top interest, one by one are still scrambling to the wind Teng way: "go, go now!"


    There are still a few, like to come over, to forcibly pull him away.


    The wind Teng se shrinks for a while, hiding behind Lin Yuan, completely handed over the situation to his hand.


    Lin Yuan slowly stretched out his hand and did a blocking action: "you stop."


    "This is the high-level meeting room of the company. How can you make trouble here?"


    "You can''t question the identity of the president!"


    A firm word, let in front of these people, a little calm.


    Indeed, what Lin Yuan said is right. Even if his identity is wrong, it''s not their turn to question.


    Xiao Zimo sneered and stood up and said, "how come it has nothing to do with us?"


    "As the most powerful person in the company, the president''s identity is closely related to everyone."


    "These people here, more or less, hold a considerable share of the company. If the president is unidentified and makes a wrong judgment, which leads to their economic losses, who can bear this part of the losses? "


    He picked to pick eyebrow, with Lin Yuan to look at a way: "can you bear?"


    His question was too sharp. Lin Yuan was also asked.


    Eyes unconsciously toward the left and right glances, Lin Yuan light cough, said: "in a word, you don''t need to be reasonable and suspicious, the president now well standing in front of you, you don''t be too shameful!"


    Gu xijue asked: "what evidence do you have to prove that he is the real president?"


    "What evidence do you have to prove that he is not true?" Lin Yuan immediately answered, deliberately with a little disdain, said: "I tell you, like you, but I see a lot, just want a statement, the heart is not balanced, so deliberately to make trouble."


    "We really want an explanation. I hope you can explain why there are a series of problems in the recent review of the economic report, and you can''t provide solutions," said the senior executive of the financial department


    When he said this, he looked at fengteng on purpose.


    Others, guided by his words, naturally cast their eyes on him.


    Fengteng didn''t know what to say, and he wanted to find a way to get in.


    As for the report, in the previous time, he may still be superior to them by his position, so he used it to suppress them.


    But now it seems that this practice is not only not feasible, but also makes him hold a grudge, which will come to his own hands.


    "It''s not up to you to talk about Mr. Li''s decision!" Lin Yuan also has no way, in the heart secretly cursed a Teng useless, the reality that should face, still have to face.


    "Well, in a word, we won''t be convinced of what the counterfeiter said any more!"


    When the public refused to comply, others came forward and tore the new ruling in two.


    The white pieces of paper fell into the air, and the dense black words inside all became the mark of ants.


    "Hand in the real CEO, and the fake one will get out of the Li family!"


    For a moment, it aroused a thousand waves, and I don''t know who took the lead in saying this, and then many and several people were influenced to make a sound.


    "Well, since you''ve been talking about it over and over again, let''s go on with what we just talked about and make a fair ruling, OK?"


    Lin Yuan frowned and said quietly, "as long as you can find the real person in your mouth, how about we leave voluntarily?"


    As soon as these words came out, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo tightened their brows tightly.


    It seems that what he means is to deliberately invite them to talk about it!


    Just as everyone was struggling and didn''t know how to open his mouth, the door of the meeting room was suddenly opened and a person came in.


    This man is tall and tall. Even if he doesn''t speak, he can feel his extraordinary temperament.


    And he, as if with the leading role aura, in the moment of his appearance, condensed all people''s eyes in the past. Li Nanyan''s face, at this moment, really appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Although the people just as like as two peas were calling the wind to be fake, they were obviously stunned when they saw two faces of one model and their faces. It was a long time before there was a commotion in the crowd¡° This, this... "This is exactly the same as the copy¡° Yes, how can there be two people who look so similar? "¡° This is as like as two peas. This is exactly the same two people. Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo were also shocked. However, their mental endurance is much stronger than them after all. Gu xijue immediately stepped forward, came to the crowd, and said, "don''t you want any evidence here one by one?"¡° Now Nan Yan is standing here, which is the best evidence! " Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows sank and slowly spat out four words: "I''m back." Tang Mu Cheng soon appeared behind him. Seeing the turbulent scene, he was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" No one cared about the questions he asked. More attention was paid to Li Nanyan and Feng Teng. There are also people who can''t help rubbing their eyes for fear that they have hallucinations. It can be said that everyone present has a different look. Seeing that face as like as two peas, he was frightened to a face like a paper and trembled and asked, "who are you?" Lin Yuan was also surprised, and his face was not pretty. Although this scene is too supernatural, he really doesn''t know how to explain it in the face of the man who suddenly appears.

 Chapter 1194

    Li Nan Yan thin lips light open, voice clear and cold: "ask this person, should be I just right?"


    His eyes as if with a sharp arrow, straight at the position of fengteng: "who are you?"


    The wind Teng suddenly some embarrassed, shrunk body.


    The momentum between the two people was shown in an instant.


    There is no need for anyone to speak. We all know which is better.


    Li Nan Yan calmly bypassed the crowd and went straight to the front of the conference room. He stood still and looked around at the people inside. He said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to clean up the conference room immediately."


    "Today, I will preside over this meeting again. Please return to your original position."


    "As for other irrelevant personnel, please come up and detain them and send them to the police station!"


    The cold voice just fell, and Lin Yuan began to turn pale.


    He immediately grasped fengteng''s elbow and said, "run!"


    Not to mention that Lin Yuan doesn''t look very good, but the speed of running really has a trend that no one can match.


    All the way from upstairs to the hall, the whole staff of Li''s were a little stunned when they saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are the president and assistant Lin running like crazy?"


    "No, they''re not sick, are they? Why don''t we call the police? "


    Immediately someone scolded her and interrupted her: "nonsense! Can you tarnish the prestige of the president


    Someone else came up to her ear and whispered, "I tell you, you can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. The president is the top leader here. Recently, I don''t know what''s going on, and a large number of people have been fired. The bottom employees like us should be more cautious, you know?"


    "Oh, oh..."


    Upstairs, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue also followed.


    When he saw Lin Yuan pulling fengteng and running recklessly, he yelled to the patrolling security guard: "hurry up and catch them!"


    The security guards were a little silly. They looked at Xi Jue and Feng Teng. They didn''t know how to start.


    In any case, they feel that they can''t afford to offend the president!


    Two people angrily bit teeth, finally actually watched two people escape from the company hall.


    When they chased out, they just got into a black unlicensed car and left.


    Gu xijue held the door frame and gasped: "this little rabbit is really fast! What shall we do now? "


    "Keep on chasing!" Xiao Zimo said to Gu xijue in a deep voice: "I''m going to find someone to support me now, and then we''ll surround them."


    "Good!"


    Gu xijue immediately agreed.


    At this time in the conference room, Li Nanyan has already sat in the position of the chief.


    Although the atmosphere here is very tight, there is a sense of relief in everyone''s heart.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing that Li Nanyan can come back again.


    Usually, because of Li Nan Yan''s vigorous manner, some people who dare to be angry with him will be obedient like a rabbit.


    After all, it is better to have such a leader who can make the right decisions and lead them to the right path than to act like fengteng.


    In their expectation, Li Nan Yan made a steady sound.


    "Due to something happened recently, I can''t work with you in the company, which leads to the phenomenon of impostor."


    "This kind of phenomenon is extremely bad, which has brought some losses to our company''s property resources, and also brought a certain loss to our company''s talents. The personnel department will investigate the recent number list of people to me, and after my approval, recall those who have been fired because of some unreasonable requirements to the company again."


    "As for the negligence and loopholes, I am very sorry for the inconvenience caused to your work. I also hope that you will take a warning, resolutely put an end to them in the future, and carefully observe them, so as to avoid the recurrence of such incidents."


    "Finally, in the coming days, I hope you can cooperate with me one by one, and carry forward Li''s work together again!"


    The voice fell and the applause thundered.


    It can be said that everyone''s heart is shaking with excitement.


    Everyone also enthusiastically expressed their opinions and expressed their determination to serve the company.


    Tang Mu Cheng sees all this in his eyes. Looking at Li Nan Yan, who has a great figure, his eyes are full of adoration, just like a little girl who has just fallen in love.


    Never thought, this meeting, Li Nanyan also just turned around and looked at her eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that there were two hands under the table, and he grasped them. A circle of warm light spread in his heart.


    "Mr. Li, this is the latest market evaluation report of our company."


    "This is the audit report of our company."


    "There were some problems in the company''s economic situation at the end of last month, so my report here has been sorted into two copies for your convenience." At the end of the meeting, they submitted all kinds of reports to Li Nanyan. Li Nan Yan nodded slightly. In a short time, the documents and reports in front of him piled up into a hill. The assistant looked at his side face, still in a trance. Of course, it didn''t take long for the story of fengteng''s fake to spread all over Li''s family¡° God, how can such a thing really exist? Isn''t that terrible? "¡° Two people are obviously as like as two peas. Are you sure you''re not kidding? "¡° I''ll go. Who''s going to make fun of such a thing? "¡° But as like as two peas, it is not true. How can two people grow exactly the same in the world? I don''t believe it. "¡° If you don''t believe it, no one will force you to believe it. But when this happened, I was lucky to follow the manager of our department to make records on the spot! "¡° Ah, even if it''s true, I think it''s too mysterious, and I think it''s incredible, OK? We have stayed with a fake for such a long time... "... when Li Nanyan overheard these rumors, he frowned and said to his assistant," tell me to go on. This matter is not allowed to spread to the outside world. Do you understand? " This is not a trivial matter. If we let the public know that there is such a big mistake inside Li''s company, how can we trust them in the future? The assistant bent slightly and answered "yes". Lin Yuan and Feng Teng abscond together. In order to escape from Li Nanyan''s sight, they drove the car full power and left the city.

 Chapter 1195

    The rapid driving makes Feng Teng feel pale and nauseous.


    He grasped his seat belt tightly and watched the scene outside the window become more and more desolate. He could not help but feel a bad premonition.


    He gritted his teeth and asked timidly, "Lin Yuan, where are you taking me?"


    Lin Yuan didn''t have the time to look at him at all. He didn''t look back and said, "nonsense, of course you have to hide first!"


    Feng Teng is still uneasy: "you don''t want to take me back to the place before me, do you?"


    Lin Yuanyi didn''t understand what he meant for a while. He asked, "what?"


    Fengteng began to move again: "in fact, you don''t have to hide in such a remote place. Otherwise, I''ll show you the way. You go to the place where I bought the house. The house has been bought by me. The house belongs to me."


    "Fart!" Lin Yuan was speechless to him and explained angrily, "what time is it now? You are still dreaming here. I tell you, if Li Nanyan sues you, according to his means, he is likely to let you stay in prison all your life and make you feel worse than death! "


    "I..."


    "I don''t think about your house. Although the house is in your hands, it was originally under the name of Li Nanyan. If you still want to turn back now, you''re just waiting to die! Let them wait


    "Well, of course, if you really want to go back, I won''t stop you, but I told you in advance, but I won''t accompany you to die. If you want to leave, get off here in advance, don''t hurt me!"


    Then he stepped on the brake.


    He leaned forward a bit violently and then returned to his original position.


    Being so shocked by him, fengteng just felt more like vomiting.


    Lin Yuan looked at his pale face and said to him with a few pities, "fengteng, I didn''t mean you. Do you know why you can''t stay in Li''s family? It''s because you have no foresight and only focus on the small profits in front of you. "


    "If you could grasp the overall situation a little bit, it would not be like this now."


    "After working together for so long, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In fact, you don''t have to be so persistent. All these things in front of you are fleeting. You have to save your life first, which is the most important thing."


    Lin Yuan turned to look out of the car window and sighed, "if I were you, I''d think about how to survive first. I''d like to find a safe place to stay for a while. Eh, maybe you''d like to live here before you come here."


    Lin Yuan''s eyes brightened, as if he had come up with a wonderful idea.


    Fengteng''s mind had been entangled with this matter. Lin Yuan raised it again and again, and his voice began to change: "I really don''t want to go back. If I stay in that village for a lifetime, I will die!"


    If I hadn''t seen the sun, I could have endured the darkness.


    But when fengteng came to the city for such a visit, he was suddenly given a position at the top of the pyramid. After enjoying the splendor and wealth that he could not enjoy in his life, now he has to pull him down. How can he be willing to go back?


    Mention this, Lin Yuan also some suddenly come over, understand his meaning.


    Dare to love fengteng? Are you afraid that you will send him back to the countryside?


    However, it''s true that now that his identity has been torn down, it seems that there is no room for him to make use of. According to LanChi''s style, it''s very likely that he will be sent away.


    Oh no, it may have been lenient to send him away.


    He still remembered that they were ruthless.


    Most of the time, the useless people on their side, almost to the end, have no news.


    Lin Yuan''s look was a little complicated.


    It seems that fengteng is pitiful enough.


    "OK, let''s talk about this. Let''s find LanChi first and see if he can do anything about it!" Lin Yuan didn''t talk much nonsense any more, so he drove the car again.


    LanChi sits in front of an electronic screen with her face facing the machine.


    After the screen of the machine flickered, two white lines appeared on it, and then Professor Kate''s face appeared very clearly.


    Professor Kate asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you? Why is there no result yet? "


    When facing Professor Kate, LanChi showed a rare look of respect: "Professor report, we have tried our best to defeat Li. Please wait for our good news."


    "How much time have I given you!" Professor Kate was obviously not very satisfied with his answer, and his face was angry.


    "Yes, it''s all due to the incompetence of subordinates." Blue pool face with guilt, very sincere admit mistakes.


    Professor Kate saw that he had a good attitude, which was slightly better. "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "As like as two peas, we arranged the past people, but their professional abilities were not very clear, so even though he was exactly the same as Li Nan Yan, he still could not get everyone''s trust." Won''t you send someone over to give you directions? " Professor Kate''s voice increased: "Li Nanyan''s bones have not been found one day now, so we can''t relax one day!" Looking back on the fact that his entire base was bombed by Li Nanyan, he is still gnashing his teeth¡° You''re right "I will give you a satisfactory reply in the shortest time," he said Just then, there was a sudden noise outside. Blue pool brow a wrinkly, listen carefully, faintly still can hear their conversation voice¡° Let''s meet Mr. LAN. We have something very important to tell him¡° It''s not convenient for Mr. LAN to see you now. " LanChi heard that the person who answered them was the guard at the door he arranged. He has given an order to the guards. No one can be let in without his permission. Because every time he talks with Professor Kate, it''s the most critical time, and the conversation is also very confidential, so it can''t be leaked out¡° Please, we really have something important to report. We can''t wait for a moment! " LanChi is quite familiar with this sound. Isn''t this the wind that doesn''t win? What is he going to do here? Just when he thought of it, there was a strong voice outside. After two bangs on the door, fengteng''s voice came out loud: "Mr. LAN, I know you''re inside. We''ve met a big event. Li Nanyan has come back!"

 Chapter 1196

    Blue pool heard the news, face mutation.


    "Presumptuous!" When the guards saw that he didn''t listen to his advice, they became more and more angry.


    Maybe there is too much noise here, which has alarmed Professor Kate.


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked Professor Kate


    Blue pool dare not have any conceal, immediately reply a way: "I listen to them say, Li Nan Yan came back."


    "What?" Not only blue pool, but Professor Kate''s face became very ugly.


    "Bring them in quickly, and I''ll see what''s going on!"


    Professor LanChi said yes, and then turned off the picture on the screen, leaving only the audio.


    Professor Kate, you can see them clearly here.


    He did it to protect Professor Kate''s privacy.


    Blue pool voice high to the outside shout: "let them in!"


    Simply a few words, the people on duty outside did not dare to stop them and put them in.


    See two people incomparably embarrassed, blue pool frowns a way: "you are how to return a responsibility?"


    "Mr. LAN, Li Nanyan came back and told people to chase us all the time, so..."


    They looked at each other and didn''t know how to go on.


    After a while, they asked, "Mr. LAN, what should we do now?"


    LanChi thought for a while, and said in a deep voice, "what happened today, please tell me clearly!"


    Naturally, they didn''t dare to cheat him and told him everything they did today.


    Finally, fengteng added: "we don''t know why that Li Nanyan appeared so timely!"


    "Yes, as like as two peas were in sight, they were all shocked, because they were two alike."


    "Are you sure that he is really back?"


    "As sure as a gun, he is as like as two peas!" The wind Teng is busy to answer.


    Blue pool heard this, fell into a deep thought.


    Originally, he thought it was the two men who didn''t work hard, so he made up the lie, but now it seems that they didn''t cheat.


    Lan Chi''s eyes and eyebrows were a little worried, and he didn''t know how to say it.


    Around the machine, slowly came the voice of Professor John.


    "Is Li Nanyan in the company now?"


    Seeing that there was no one else in the room, fengteng was a little confused, but he still replied, "yes."


    "Go and find out for me what he has gone through during this period of time."


    "Yes." Blue pool answers.


    Gu xijue chased him for a long time, but in the end he lost him completely.


    He went back to Li''s and sat down on the sofa in Li Nanyan''s office.


    "I''m so tired. Those two bastards can really run!" He gasped, picked up the water on the table and took a big mouthful.


    Xiao Zimo didn''t have a long time, but also followed: "how did you lose someone?"


    "No, I really can''t," Gu xijue waved his hand. "They are so good at running that I can''t keep up with them."


    Li Nan Yan frowned: "in which direction did you lose it?"


    Xiao Zimo took over and said, "I''ve sent someone to chase him in the direction of losing him."


    "Good."


    "Nan Yan, what have you been through these days?" Gu Xi decided to take a breath and said, "do you know that you were so scary that we almost thought..."


    After all, it was unlucky. He didn''t dare to export the following words. He took a look at several people''s faces, and then he said: "since people can come back safely, that''s good."


    "Yes." Tang Mu orange also gently added two words, looking at Li Nan Yan gently.


    Every day, she is in a state of anxiety at home. The arrival of the fake makes her very happy. Finally, when she learns that Li Nanyan is not him, she is in a state of anxiety.


    Fortunately, everything has a good ending.


    Li Nan Yan looked up at Tang Mu Cheng. After a while, he moved his eyes to the document again.


    This fengteng, during the stay of Li''s group, caused a lot of troubles.


    All the accounts and processes were also disturbed by him. Everything here is a mess.


    For example, now, to speak better, Li Nanyan is helping him deal with the aftermath. To speak more difficult, Li is wiping his ass.


    But even if he had a headache, he had to deal with all these patiently. After all, there were so many people supporting the whole Li family.


    Gu xijue leaned back lazily and sighed: "it''s so good that everyone can be safe."


    "In these days, everyone has been very tense. Now it''s not easy to get together. It''s really not easy."


    He had an idea. Suddenly, a good idea came out of his mind. "How about we get together in the evening and have dinner together?" He looks forward to Li Nanyan, seems to be looking forward to his promise. But Li Nanyan was too busy to raise his head. Instead, he said, "OK, if you have time, go and find out the complete information of that person for me." Even if he doesn''t mention who it is, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo have a tacit understanding of what he thinks. Gu xijue let out a dull voice. Seeing Gu xijue''s lost face, Tang Mu Cheng chuckled, and his face was very relaxed¡° Now there are a lot of things to deal with in the company, and Nan Yan has just come back, so you can''t spare so much time. Please forgive me. " Xiao Zimo also said on one side: "the company is now in the critical period of rectification, we should also take heart." One or two said that. Gu xijue''s face was even worse¡° All right He replied with interest. In the evening, Tang Mu Cheng went back ahead of time and prepared the food. Originally, she wanted to wait for Li Nanyan to go home together, but Li Nanyan was too busy. By the time he got home, a table of food was already cold. Tang Mu Cheng was curled up on the sofa and had a good sleep. Li Nanyan turns off the lamp on the edge of the sofa and reaches up to her waist. He wants to hold her up and let her go to the room to have a rest. Unexpectedly, when the finger just touched her skin, Tang Mu Cheng was shocked. He pushed Li Nan Yan away, and Tang Mu Cheng sat down quickly. When the light was turned off, she couldn''t see Li Nanyan''s face clearly in the hazy. She could only look at his direction in horror and said, "you, what are you doing here?"¡° I warn you, if you don''t leave, I''ll be rude to you! "

 Chapter 1197

    When she spoke, she had made a good defensive posture, two fists clenched tightly, as if for fear of her approaching.


    "Mu orange, it''s me." Li Nan Yan made a sound, then reached out and turned on the lamp on the side.


    The dazzling light made Tang Mu orange''s eyes narrowed, and his vigilance became stronger.


    Because of this face in front of her, let her instantly wake up the memory of that night.


    "Stay away from me!" "I''ll call the police. I''ll really call the police," Tang mureng screamed


    "Help She shrieked.


    Li Nan Yan''s brow sank, worried and asked: "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, "you stay away from me, or I''ll call someone to come here!"


    As he said this, he grabbed the lamp and prepared to throw it to him.


    Li Nan Yan quickly grabbed the lamp, tone increased: "Mu orange!"


    The light was confused. Tang Mu Cheng shrunk his shoulders and said to himself, "how did you get in? I, I have changed the lock, I warn you, if you dare to move me again, Nan Yan will not let you go! "


    When sheriday said this, she began to look for the object at hand.


    This will get rid of some soft cushions and nothing else.


    Can''t manage so much, Tang Mu orange a those cushion to grasp, and then toward him constantly throw.


    Li Nan Yan one side first dodges, also realized Tang Mu orange''s not right.


    He stepped forward, no longer avoid, but a Tang Mu orange to embrace in his arms: "Mu orange, it''s me, I''m Nan Yan."


    "What''s the matter with you? You tell me, I''m really worried about you


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were wide open, and her heart was even more flustered. She struggled to get rid of him, and even began to beat Li Nan Yan''s chest.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, Li Nanyan always held her tightly and never let go.


    "Mu orange, Mu orange, Mu orange."


    He called her name over and over again.


    His voice is steady and full of tenderness.


    Finally, in his patient comfort, Tang Mu orange slowly quiet down.


    Smelling the familiar smell on him, Tang Mu Cheng slowly breathed out a breath and blinked: "Nan Yan, it''s really you. You''re back."


    "It''s me." Li Nanyan is still very patient and gently straightens out the scattered hair on her face.


    To make sure that she has recovered completely, Li Nan Yan asked, "what happened to you just now?"


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly blushed: "I... I thought it was that man."


    Thinking of what he had just done, Tang Mu Cheng''s small face was full of guilt, and even said: "sorry, Nan Yan, it''s all my fault. I didn''t hurt you, right?"


    "You''re not wrong," Li Nan Yan said. "I''m the one who''s wrong. I didn''t protect you."


    In his voice full of magnetism, there was some remorse.


    Think of now Tang Mu orange mood just calm down, he also don''t want to hear from Tang Mu orange completely now.


    As for what he wants to know, he will find out step by step.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes quietly flashed a touch of cold: dare to hurt his woman, he will let him pay the price!


    "I''ll take you back to your room first." Then he picked up Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu orange but struggled to get out of his arms, "nothing, I''m not sleepy, I''ve slept."


    Tender white feet, fumbled on the ground for a while, put on slippers, Tang Mu orange and hurried to the direction of the kitchen, mouth also said: "you have been busy all day, must not eat?"? You wait. I''ll go and heat up the food right away. It''ll be ready soon. "


    After that, she decided to leave.


    But Li Nanyan grabbed her wrist and didn''t let her move.


    "Nan Yan, what''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? " Tang Mu Cheng asked.


    "I''m not hungry. Don''t bother." Li Nan Yan wrist slightly hard, a to pull her to the arms, attack gas full.


    Tang Mu orange''s face is slightly red. When he looks up, he just sees Li Nan Yan''s eyes slightly closed to nourish his spirit.


    I think he is tired out this day.


    Tang Mu orange afraid to disturb him, carefully asked: "you, don''t you want to eat something?"


    "Yes." Li Nanyan''s mandible supported on her head and said, "I want to eat you."


    Suddenly open your eyes, black pupil, just to Tang Mu orange''s line of sight.


    Tang Mu orange''s cheek turned red into an apple, and her pink lips wriggled. Just as he was about to say something, Li Nan Yan had bowed his head and plundered her breath.


    Tang Mu orange caters shyly.


    A few days later, this morning, Gu xijue with a report, appeared in front of Li Nanyan.


    "The man''s information has been found!" Li Nanyan raised his head slightly: "let me have a look." Gu xijue put the report in front of him and said, "his original name is fengteng. He was born in a small mountain village. I don''t know why. When he was a child, he heard that he was brought up by adoption. He didn''t have any business at ordinary times. He has been idling all the time."¡° What else According to his description, Li Nanyan turned a page¡° What''s more, we also arranged for someone to go to the village where he lived and inquire about it. It is said that not long ago, he was taken away by a group of inexplicable people. Later, there was no news about him. "¡° Is that all I''ve got? " Li Nan Yan took a deep breath: "is there anything else?"¡° The others are still under investigation. " Xiao Zimo came in from the door and replied¡° This fengteng has not studied much, so his behavior is rough. But at that time, we all wanted to find you. We were too anxious, so we were confused and took his words lightly. " Li Nanyan then asked: "who is the person who let him impersonate me?" Gu xijue some embarrassed mouth: "well... Also check, but has not found out."¡° OK, that''s it first. " Li Nanyan will close the information, "you recently sent a few more waves of manpower, be sure to get him back." He was more and more curious about this man''s life experience. Why is it so good? This man has the same face as himself. From the environment he grew up in, this person should not have the conditions to do plastic surgery and other things. Besides, even if he wants to do it, the recovery time is not enough! But to tell you the truth, he was a little surprised when he saw him that day. With many doubts, after they left, Li Nanyan reopened the material belonging to fengteng.

 Chapter 1198

    On the top page, there is a photo of the person''s identification.


    Nose, mouth and eyes are all similar.


    Even Li Nan Yan himself felt that their facial features matched 90 percent.


    He rubbed his eyebrows in a headache, and there was a gentle knock at the door.


    Look up, just see Tang Mu orange smile, appear in front of him.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Nanyan put down his things and walked straight towards her.


    Tang Mu orange put down the heat preservation food box in his hand and laughed tenderly: "I think you''ve been working hard recently, so I boiled some soup to make it up for you."


    "Hard work." Li Nanyan took the food box from her hand and said, "in the future, you don''t have to do this kind of thing by yourself. You have to have a good rest."


    "No, now you are not willing to give me a chance to show..." Tang Mu Cheng pouted and began to act coquetry to him.


    What Li Nan Yan can''t stand most is that he is like this. There is a fire surging up in his eyes. He thinks that this is the office, and finally he goes down.


    He pinched Tang Mu orange''s soft cheek and said, "well, well, listen to you, as long as you are happy."


    This is from the bottom of my heart.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so happy that he held his arm and shook it.


    After such a separation, it will be a lot more boring than before.


    After a pause, Tang Mu Cheng said again, "by the way, you should drink the soup first. In fact, I have another thing to tell you when I come here today."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan asked casually.


    "You have soup first." Tang Mu''s mouth is very high.


    "Good." This meeting''s Li Nan Yan, in front of her where still has half cent dignity to speak of?


    The iceberg on her body has already melted thoroughly in front of her.


    After the nutritious soup was served, Li Nan Yan cooled the soup on the spoon, then handed it to Tang Mu Cheng and said softly, "you drink it first."


    "I made it for you. You''d better drink it."


    "You drink it, I''ll drink it again, good boy."


    The word "good" almost melted her heart.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him and his eyes were filled with love. As expected, he was obedient and drank with a smile.


    Li Nan Yan again scooped up a spoonful, blow cool, the result put her mouth again.


    "You drink, you drink!" Tang Mu Cheng said, "this is what I made for you. I''ll drink it all by myself later!"


    Li Nanyan did not depend on her, but put the spoon to her mouth, as if feeding a child.


    Tang Mu orange helpless, had to drink.


    Li Nan Yan seems to be happy about this, so in the next few days, most of the soup filled with soup went into Tang Mu Cheng''s stomach.


    She touched her round stomach and looked at Li Nanyan with some chagrin. "You are really necrotic. I said it was stewed Soup for you. Why did you give it to me?"


    "Fool, you drink, I drink, are not all the same?" Li Nan Yan smiles gently: "but your craft is really good."


    At the end of the talk, he began to pick up the dishes slowly.


    Tang Mu Cheng and ge you are lying on the sofa, looking at him busy in front of him. He said with emotion: "Li Nan Yan, sometimes I feel that our identities have changed. You are the snail girl in the story."


    Li Nanyan just laughed and didn''t answer.


    "But it''s not good for you, you know?" Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned over from the sofa and sat up: "you can''t be like this again, otherwise, I will become a fat pig sooner or later."


    In other words, she also sped out her tongue and made a face at his back.


    As if he had eyes behind him, Li Nan Yan suddenly turned around and saw this lovely scene.


    "Good." He only answered one word, but the smile on his face deepened. "No matter what you look like, I will always like you."


    At first glance, this love story is sweeter than honey. Tang Mu Cheng laughs and thinks, when did her husband become so talkative?


    But just a few seconds later, she suddenly reacts. Li Nanyan''s answer is that he admits that he is a fat pig?


    "Wow..." she was so anxious that she yelled and jumped on Li Nanyan, and she held him on the shoulder.


    "What do you mean, Li Nanyan! You just said that, but seriously? "


    "I''m serious."


    Li Nan Yan held back a smile and held her hand helplessly for fear that she would fall off her shoulder if she moved too much.


    Tang Mu orange is not happy, powder fist can''t help beating his shoulder: "hum, too much!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan smile did not retreat, "are you not satisfied with my answer?"¡° Of course not, and quite not! " Tang Mu Cheng deliberately made an angry look and said, "look at you. What''s the promise? I just said that I was a fat pig... "At this point, she was a little embarrassed. Li Nanyan was a bit embarrassed: "then you should say, what should I say?" Tang Mu orange tilted his head to think, seriously replied: "no matter how, I should say your fairy is right?"¡° Fairy Hearing this, Li Nan Yan smiles: "you are not a fairy."¡° You -- "Tang Mu was very angry¡° You are not a fairy, you are my forever, exclusive angel, "Li Nanyan said," is my angel. " At the end of the speech, he stretched out his long arm. He didn''t know what he had done. He brought Tang Mu orange to his heel. His black eyes came straight into her eyes, making people feel dizzy unconsciously. The sweetness in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was better than that in his heart. No matter how unhappy he was, his face, which could be compared with the God of heaven, suddenly disappeared. Two people tired of crooked for a while, Li Nanyan began to clean up the tableware that had not been finished just now. The things on hand have been packed, and he is ready to throw himself into the work again. It has to be said that Li Nanyan''s ability to work is really amazing. After so many days of consolidation, the company''s internal operations have been balanced a lot¡° Are you still busy today? " Seeing that he turned on the computer, Tang Mu Cheng stood up from the sofa, crept behind him, hugged his waist, and muttered discontentedly: "Nan Yan, you''ve been very busy recently."¡° After a while, I''ll take you out for a walk. "

 Chapter 1199

    When Li Nan Yan said this, his eyes didn''t move away from the screen.


    Tang Mu orange felt dull, so he came down from him and planned to go back to the sofa.


    Because I was really flustered, I even said to Li Nanyan, "why don''t I help you sort out the documents here? How about it? "


    Li Nanyan said with a smile: "these things can be handed over to the assistant, or you can wait here and take you to a big meal after I finish the work at hand."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, thinking about this is also good.


    He also bent his fingers, especially compared him with a claw, and threatened: "if you neglect me for too long, I will eat you poor!"


    Li Nanyan is teased by her lovely appearance, "good."


    Finally, it''s time to get off work.


    Tang Mu Cheng was almost asleep. Just as her eyelids were about to close, Li Nan Yan''s handsome face came up to her and pecked her red lips.


    "Let''s go, lazy pig."


    "Good!" Seeing that he was finally busy, Tang Mu Cheng was overjoyed.


    After standing up in a hurry to clean up, she did not forget to mend her make-up.


    The two walked out of the company all the way. This group of people with the highest appearance attracted many employees of the company.


    "Ah, sure enough, the talented women in the TV series are not deceiving. If you look at our president and his wife, are you using your own experience to confirm this fact?"


    "Yes, they look like a perfect match."


    "The most precious thing is that they are really in love! I''ve heard that there are many grudges among rich families. I''ve also heard that rich men will go bad, but I can''t see that in the president! "


    As for the gossip, some people who like to raise their eyebrows came up and said, "come on, I think you are too good at steering the boat. Some time ago, you were still saying that the president and his wife would have no good results? Look at your mouth. It''s too shaky. "


    After being exposed by such a big stab, the man''s face was not good-looking, so he quickly explained, "what do you know? I tell you, it''s not something you should worry about! "


    "Besides, at that time, the president was a fake, OK! Is that kind of person who can only be someone else''s stand in? He has no foresight at all. In terms of morality alone, he can''t compare with our president at all! "


    "Mm-hmm... I''m lucky to be able to marry a man like the president!"


    All kinds of exclamation sound rustle in the ear, Tang Mu orange not only did not mean to be jealous, but also laughed more happily.


    The hand holding Li Nanyan''s arm was even tighter.


    As a homosexual, we can appreciate that Li Nanyan is so excellent, which may be a good thing, which just proves her unique vision!


    Of course, what makes her most happy is to accept the baptism of these eyes or envy or envy.


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Li Nan Yan couldn''t help but smile. "What''s the matter? So happy? "


    "Of course I am!" Tang Mu Cheng is very proud to say: "think of oneself can have so outstanding a man, accompany oneself to spend the rest of life together, I simply dream to smile to wake up, OK?"


    This flattery is very good, Li Nan Yan can''t help but hook his lips.


    Driving all the way forward, Li Nanyan suddenly said, "by the way, didn''t you say you had something to tell me this afternoon? What are you talking about? "


    "Er..." by Li Nanyan''s such a reminder, Tang Mu Cheng came to realize.


    Yeah, how come my brain is getting worse and worse?


    Vaguely, she still remembered that when she came to deliver chicken soup to him, it was just to say something to him.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take her long to think about it again.


    Tang Mu Cheng said: "last time I went to the hospital to see Luo Xing, he said he wanted to see you. I guess the child must miss you very much."


    "At that time, he also told me that if you came back, I would inform him immediately, and he would come to see you as soon as possible."


    At the same time, Tang Mu Cheng felt sad.


    I also feel guilty. Li Nanyan has been back for so many days. As a result, I just remember today. If it wasn''t for Li Nanyan''s reminding, I would have forgotten again.


    Tang Mu orange began to make an idea again: "how about we go to pick him up now and have a meal together?"


    Li Nan Yan thought of Luo Xing and answered: "good."


    Then he asked, "why is he still in the hospital? Are you... "


    As soon as the bad premonition rose, it was annihilated by Tang Mu Cheng.


    "No, the main reason he''s in the hospital now is because of the antibodies in his body."


    "There is also the need to stay in hospital for observation in case of any other accidents."


    After hearing this explanation, Li Nanyan was silent for a while, and then said, "as long as he''s OK."¡° It''s OK. Of course it''s OK. Now the boy is lively and healthy. You don''t have to worry about him! "¡° What about you? " Just finish saying Luo Xing, Li Nan Yan turned attention to her again. Just ahead is a traffic light, Li Nanyan stepped on the brake. If I remember correctly, at that time, the virus on Tang Mu orange still existed. Although he saw her safe now, he still couldn''t stop worrying about her. Because, ah, she is the closest person to herself. Tang Mu Cheng naturally knew that he was worried about himself, so he sighed a long time and comforted him: "well, why do you always worry about something that you don''t have?"¡° You see, I''m looking good now, aren''t I? And I tell you, my body is stronger than a calf Li Nan Yan chuckled to stop her from going on. Because looking at her appearance, if we go on, I''m afraid we''ll start to compare hands and feet in the car. In this way, originally planned to go to the restaurant car, detour to the hospital. The car stopped at the gate of the hospital and both of them got out of the car. When I passed the door, I saw the security guard. For Tang Mu Cheng, he was still impressed. After smiling and greeting her, the security guard said, "are you here to see the children?"¡° Well, "said Tang Mu Cheng," come to pick up the children and have dinner together. If you can, you may have to stay at home for a few days. " Security immediately also narrowed his eyes and laughed, "you see, the harmony between husband and wife is not very good, we all have the obligation to raise children, are adults, even for the sake of children, also should be convergence."

 Chapter 1200

    "You said so." Tang Mu Cheng smiles at him.


    She also knew that what he said was actually the last time.


    She didn''t have much time to explain to him what happened last time.


    Soon, they met Luo Xing.


    When Luo Xing saw Li Nanyan, he could see that he was very happy on his small face. He even wanted to rush into Li Nanyan''s arms on the spot.


    But it seems to think of what Tang Mu Cheng said to him last time, so he was timid and forced to stop his thoughts.


    Li Nanyan noticed that something was wrong with him, so he held out his hand and planned to hold Luo Xing up.


    Keluoxing, but resolutely back two steps, small mouth muttered: "or don''t hold..."


    He took a look at Tang Mu Cheng. He was afraid that Li Nan Yan would not be happy. He explained hastily, "I''m afraid that my mother will be unhappy."


    Tongyanwuji, but also focuses on the reflection of his inner feelings.


    Li Nan Yan frowned and asked Tang Mu Cheng, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Mu Cheng did not delay, immediately began to explain: "well, at that time fengteng came to the hospital to see Luoxing. I was afraid that he would do something bad to Luoxing, so Luoxing was not allowed to see him."


    Speaking of this, Li Nanyan naturally understood what it meant.


    "Luo Xing, come here, Dad." He extended his hands to Luo Xing again.


    Luo Xing still did not move forward, but looked in the direction of Tang Mu Cheng and asked for her consent.


    Tang Mu orange touched his head with some heartache, "this is real dad, you..."


    The words haven''t finished, Luo Xing can''t control immediately, pounce toward Li Nan Yan, as if wish to stick on him.


    This scene is very sad to see.


    It''s also his fault. Children generally have no discrimination. He may not be able to understand what he says to him. In the end, he will get the opposite effect and slander him.


    "Dad, Dad, I miss you so much!" Luo Xing forcefully hooks Li Nanyan''s neck and expresses his feelings. His big eyes are already red.


    It is said that the iron man is tender, and Li Nanyan is no exception.


    He patted Luo Xing on the shoulder and comforted him: "Dad wants you too."


    Luo Xing couldn''t help but cry.


    He really didn''t feel this feeling for a long time, so it''s really hard to restrain!


    "Kitty, don''t cry, don''t cry," Tang Mu Cheng took out a tissue from his bag and wiped his tears.


    Li Nanyan also helped him wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes and asked softly, "have you been obedient in the days when my father is not here?"


    "Yes, I am!" Luo Xing sniffed, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the Dean!"


    "Luo Xing is really obedient." The Dean didn''t know when, he had already walked behind them and looked lovingly at Luo Xing.


    "Thank you for your time." Thank you.


    "If not, I should thank you," the dean said with a wave of his hand. "These antibodies on Luo Xing have helped us a lot."


    "To be honest, we are now developing new drugs, because the antibodies in his body are not only resistant to his previous virus, but also to other types of virus."


    In the eyes of the president, there was a color of excitement.


    "The children are also very cooperative with us. We have made a preliminary prediction. If we can have a few months, maybe our new drug achievements will be published."


    Luo Xing''s head is very smart. When he hears them, he immediately understands what they mean.


    It seems that they want to stay in the hospital for a few more months?


    If in the past, when Tang Mu Cheng and his friends could not be seen, maybe he and some of them could have a good time together. But now Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan are already in front of him. He really doesn''t want to stay here.


    "I don''t want to be separated from my parents any more..." Luo Xing deliberately showed weakness and leaned against Li Nanyan''s neck, his voice panting.


    "Well, no separation."


    Li Nanyan promised him this moment, the dean''s face is not good.


    After all, Luoxing is here... But it can extract antibody for free!


    Besides, not everyone has these antibodies on him.


    Now that he''s gone, it''s going to be even more difficult to extract antibodies from him.


    Tang Mu Cheng also saw her meaning, stood up and said: "Dean, we want to take Luo Xing back, we consider that we have been separated from the children for too long, so..."


    In fact, in the past, she had the idea of taking the children back.


    But at that time, considering that the situation was not right, and that there were dangers all around him, he resisted the thought.


    Although the Dean was reluctant, she did not dare to offend the two big heads in front of her¡° All right After a pause, he said: "although the child''s condition is relatively stable now, you still need to bring him to the hospital regularly for examination to avoid recurrence."¡° Good After both sides agreed, Luo Xing was so happy that he wanted to roll on the ground. Li Nan Yan took him to his shoulder and went out with him. He put him on the car and tied his seat belt. Tang Mu orange sat in the co pilot, the atmosphere was very warm. As the car drove forward, the wind came in through the window¡° That''s good. " Tang Mu Cheng sighs from the bottom of his heart. It''s been a long time since their family got together like this. The car stopped in front of a very luxurious restaurant in the city. Luoxing looked very happy and kept looking left and right all the way¡° Children, you are so lovely. " The waiter was very happy to see the round little Luoxing, and raised a naive smile to her¡° Hee hee, my sisters are beautiful, too Luo Xing''s sweet response made everyone giggle. Inside, the melodious music of the piano reverberates. All the way to the seat, Luo Xing nestles happily beside Tang Mu orange. The menu came over, Tang Mu ordered a few signature dishes, while Luo Xing ordered a lot of them¡° Is it too wasteful? " Tang Mu orange took down the menu from his hand with a smile, "enough, enough, you can''t eat too much."¡° Hee hee, it won''t be. My stomach may be full of it Xiao Luoxing patted his belly. He looked very cute and made a group of people laugh¡° Well, well, you can eat more. " Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t smile bitterly. Soon, the food came up. Because Luoxing ordered a lot of dishes, so the dishes are also varied.

 Chapter 1201

    Chinese food and Western food mixed together, it looks quite appetizing.


    Li Nan Yan takes the steak in front of Tang Mu Cheng and cuts it into small pieces gracefully.


    It''s much more convenient to eat like this.


    Seeing that all the steaks have been cut, Tang Mu Cheng plans to bring the steaks to her. However, Li Nan Yan avoids her hand and forks a piece of steaks to her mouth.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little embarrassed, but he ate it.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Xing opened his mouth and said to Li Nanyan: "I want it too! I want my father to feed me, too! "


    Li Nanyan slowly forked up another piece of meat.


    Luo Xing subconsciously felt that he must have fed himself, so he opened his mouth wider and looked forward to the meat in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he was fed another mouthful of dog food.


    After Li Nan Yan''s fork circled in front of him, it was finally delivered to Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth.


    "I only feed my wife." It''s reasonable to say that several waiters on the side couldn''t help laughing with their mouths covered.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned red slightly. "What are you talking about..."


    Luo Xing said hastily, "I''m still a child. I want to feed you, too! Bad Dad


    Li Nan Yan glared at him with the remaining light, "you are such a big man, do you want someone to feed you? Eat for yourself. "


    Then he put a piece of meat into Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth. His serious behavior proved that he was not joking.


    Luo Xing finally gave up. Knowing that he would not feed himself again, he sighed and helplessly used his fork to stir up the pasta in front of him and put it in his mouth.


    Soon, a steak was eaten.


    Luo Xing turned his lips and thought that when they finally had a good meal, the couple beside him didn''t intend to let him go.


    "Here, eat this." Li Nan Yan picked up a small piece of Mousse with a spoon and delivered it to Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth.


    If I remember correctly, it''s her favorite taste.


    Tang Mu Cheng took over. At first, he felt a little embarrassed under the gaze of so many people, but after a series of things, he was calm.


    Luo Xing couldn''t see it any more, so he was determined not to fall behind. He learned from Li Nan Yan''s behavior and delivered the small fruit platter to Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth.


    Seeing his lovely appearance, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing and opening his mouth just like him.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Tang Mu orange chews with heart, the smile on his face is very sweet.


    Someone''s eyes look slightly changed, the air suddenly filled with a sour smell.


    The next moment, a big and a small two arms, at the same time toward the direction of Tang Mu orange stretched over.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. He followed his two arms and found that Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing were looking at him.


    And that look, is a face more true.


    One side of the waiter, see this scene, are surprised, quietly discussed.


    "Wow, isn''t that too happy? It''s a winner to be spoiled by my son and husband at the same time


    "I think she has won just because of the bad looks of the three of them."


    "Well, if my future husband and son are so handsome, I would wake up laughing in my dreams!"


    "Ha ha, me too, me too!"


    Tang Mu orange in their strange eyes, uncomfortable, took over a mouthful.


    As she chewed with her cheeks bulging, she was still thinking, what''s the matter with you today?


    When we just met, wasn''t it still good? How suddenly, it seems that you can smell the smoke among them.


    Just when she thought of it, the struggle between them started again.


    She had just finished chewing the food in her mouth when her arms reached out to her again.


    I just ate a piece of steak. In fact, Tang Mu Cheng was already very full. He just ate what Luo Xing fed him. In fact, he was afraid that he would not be happy, so he reluctantly ate it.


    But now it seems that... If they start at the same time, the people who are here today may become themselves.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she feels like vomiting now.


    "Eat mine."


    "Eat mine."


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng was in a dilemma, their voices rang out at the same time.


    "You..." Tang Mu orange some weak want to help the forehead.


    But they didn''t mean to give up.


    Helpless, Tang Mu orange had to eat again.


    This time, when chewing food, she began to vaguely say to them in advance: "OK, OK, you don''t feed any more. I''m not a pig. If I eat like this, I''ll go crazy."


    Li Nan Yan pursed her lips, her voice was cold and pleasant: "you are so thin, you need to eat more." Luo Xing also learned his words: "yes, mom, you are so thin. You need to eat more and grow more meat to be healthier!" At the end of the speech, the father and the son, with the same hand speed, delivered the food to them. Tang Mu orange called a man who wanted to cry but had no tears, but when they all handed over the food, she had to swallow it reluctantly. After swallowing a few mouthfuls in succession, Tang Mu Cheng waved to them: "no, I really can''t eat any more." If she eats any more, I''m afraid she''ll have to crawl back tonight. On the table, food has been wiped out by a third. Today, because Luoxing is here, they ordered too much weight. Tang Mu Cheng is a person with a small appetite, so this meeting is about to be puked! Li Nanyan naturally saw that she was really full. But Luo Xing seems to have enjoyed it. When he once again raised his little hand to feed Tang Mu Cheng, Li Nan Yan stopped her and said, "you can''t feed any more."¡° Why? " Luo line very aggrieved flat mouth, "I haven''t fed much, you feed much more than me." What he said is right. When Li Nanyan just made his move, he was really much faster than himself. Therefore, according to the comprehensive statistics, Tang Mu Cheng should have eaten more of his food. Luo Xing felt that it was unfair. He wanted to give his mother the same love, so he also wanted to give her the same weight¡° Anyway, it''s not allowed to feed, "Li Nan Yan said with no expression." and, don''t sit so close to your mother again. You can sit on my side. " He sat aside to make room for Luo Xing.

 Chapter 1202

    Luo Xing naturally refused, "no, I haven''t fed my mother enough!"


    "When you have a wife, you can feed her. My wife, I can only feed her by myself." Li Nan Yan''s voice is overbearing, and his movements are overbearing.


    The voice falls, also don''t pass his approval, directly Luo line a embrace come over, put in oneself side to sit.


    Luo Xing couldn''t fight him, and there was a great disparity in strength.


    "Dad, you are a bully!" Luo Xing angrily waved his small fist, but he didn''t dare to fall on Li Nanyan.


    Why should he offend those who can''t afford to? Hehe... Although we are a little younger, we still have some eyesight.


    Li Nanyan nodded slightly, which was regarded as acquiescence of his words.


    See him so strong, Luo not only floats down a few black lines on the head.


    This is not over, Li Nanyan put several plates in front of him: "well, you just ordered these dishes, now you have to finish them, you can''t waste them."


    Luo Xing shrugged his shoulders and sat straight: "good


    Pick up the knife and fork, start to move, a pair of battlefield appearance.


    Seeing the interaction between father and son, Tang Mu Cheng felt a burst of dumbfounded laughter.


    In my heart, it is a happy flower.


    In retrospect, how much she wanted to return to China and reunite with her family during her hard time abroad.


    Fortunately, now everything is complete.


    After dinner, the three went out of the restaurant.


    The voice of the waiter''s little sister came sweetly from behind: "welcome to visit next time ~"


    They like Luoxing very much. They want to see them again.


    Even if it''s not for them to spend a lot of money, just to enjoy the peerless appearance of the family, it''s also the best!


    A few people sigh, tut tut tut sigh behind.


    Tang Mu orange touched his round stomach and looked at the bright moon in the sky. He felt speechless for a while.


    Because when she looked up and down, she found that she couldn''t see her toes. Her originally flat abdomen would protrude slightly.


    She said angrily, "it''s both of you who are trying to feed me. Now I''m out of shape."


    Li Nan Yan took a look at her stomach and clasped her five fingers, "I think it''s very good."


    Luo Xing also farted and said: "no matter what mother looks like, she is the most beautiful in my heart!"


    Although Tang Mu Cheng was amused, he said with a straight face: "what''s better? It''s like having a big stomach for months. "


    "What do you mean by a few months?" Luo Xing didn''t understand the meaning of this. He poked out his little head, stretched out his little palm, and touched Tang Mu Cheng''s belly. He thought it was very funny.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned red. Li Nan Yan calmly replied, "if there is a second child, it''s very good."


    "You..." unconsciously fell into the trap in his words, Tang Mu orange''s face was even more red.


    Fortunately, it will be very late. I can''t see what''s different with her.


    Li Nan Yan didn''t think so. He raised Luo Xing up, put it on his arm and asked, "Luo Xing, do you think I''m right?"


    Luo Xing scratched his head and asked, "second child, do you mean I''m going to have a younger brother or sister?"


    "Yes, I can teach you." Li Nan Yan is very pleased, touched his small head.


    Luo Xing was very happy to be praised by Li Nanyan.


    After the happy energy passed, he asked, "Mom, before I have a little brother and little sister, can you give birth to a little dog for me first?"


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere was suddenly broken.


    Tang Mu Cheng pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "No nonsense." Li Nanyan''s heart was blocked, and he put him on the ground directly.


    They left him alone and sped forward.


    Luo Xing didn''t know what he said was wrong. He thought it was because they couldn''t understand. He ran with short legs and explained anxiously: "I like dogs, hairy! How lovely


    No one answered him.


    What they don''t know is that just behind a big tree more than ten meters away from them, Lin Yuan and Feng Teng are dressed in very hidden clothes. They have a panoramic view of this scene.


    "What''s to be done?" Fengteng anxiously opened his mouth to fengteng and said, "the blue pool said, let''s start with this child, but now it seems that he won''t go back to the hospital!"


    "If he wasn''t alone, where would we have a chance?"


    Lin Yuan looked at their back more and more far away, the heart is also very irritable.


    I don''t know why, this fengteng is just like a broomstick. As long as he is with me, I will be very unlucky.


    Originally, they had inquired about it before. The child was relatively relaxed in the hospital. If they could start from the child quickly and force Li Nanyan to hand over the power in their hands, it would be more than enough. As a result, he went out with him. As soon as he got to the door of the hospital, he saw that Luo Xing was picked up by the couple. It''s OK to pick them up. They thought that they would always send the children back, right? As a result, I followed them all the way and watched them enter the restaurant. It was so late that I was still walking outside. Seeing this point, I knew it was impossible to send it back¡° I''ll have to talk about it first. " Lin Yuan was silent. Just as he left his position and moved forward, suddenly a group of sparrows flew out of the trees above his head. Unfortunately, one of the sparrows directly pulled the bird excrement onto his head. Lin Yuan took a deep breath, pulled off a leaf and cleaned it up, with a face full of excrement. He hatefully moved his eyes from the sparrows to fengteng''s face, gritted his teeth and said, "from now on, you, stay away from me." Feng Teng looked at him, although he did not understand his intention, but also nodded. I''m kidding. He''s in such a mess that he doesn''t want to be next to him... Who knows if he will have any strange smell. Lin Yuan''s steps are fast, chasing in the direction of their disappearance. Just a few steps out, he obviously felt the sound of footsteps around him. Looking back, I saw fengteng''s face again. Lin Yuan was impatient. "What''s the matter with you?"¡° I''m hungry. " Feng Teng rubbed his stomach awkwardly and said, "we''ve chased them all the way. We haven''t eaten anything yet."

 Chapter 1203

    Lin Yuan was so noisy by him that he immediately burst out and scolded: "eat, eat all day long, you are a hungry ghost reincarnated?"


    "I tell you, if we don''t finish this task, we won''t be polite when we go back to LanChi!"


    Then he finished, and a sound came from Lin Yuan''s abdomen.


    Lin Yuan looked around awkwardly, his eyes finally collided with Feng Teng.


    Finally, he said, "OK, I think they''re going back. Now we''ll find something to eat, and then we''ll go squatting."


    ¡­¡­


    When I got up the next morning, the family of three was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    Tang Mu orange got up first and took a look at the father and son around him. His heart was as sweet as honey.


    It would be great if life could be so smooth all the time.


    Gently help them twist twist twist quilt angle, Tang Mu orange in Luoxing small face down a kiss.


    After thinking about it, I went to kiss Li Nanyan at the other end of the track bed.


    I never thought that when the kiss just fell, Li Nanyan, like a predator, suddenly took out his hand and put Tang Mu orange in his arms.


    "I''ll prepare breakfast for you." Tang Mu Cheng was very embarrassed.


    After having a look at Luo Xing''s side, he told Li Nanyan, "don''t wake Luo Xing up."


    Li Nan Yan just doesn''t care so much, turn over to press her under the body, a will her to hold tightly, let her move.


    "You can''t get up."


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to sleep with you."


    Li Nanyan''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little annoyed by his robber logic. He looked up at him and saw his deep facial features, which were close to Chi Chi.


    "You..." she bit her lip slightly.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Li Nanyan asked in reverse: "eh?"


    His "um" sound with a strong nasal sound, it makes people feel numb.


    Tang Mu orange closed his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, as if he was looking forward to something.


    Li Nan Yan chuckles and prepares to kiss her face.


    "What are you talking about?" Just as they were warming up, suddenly, an untimely voice came from the side.


    Luo Xing, wearing cute cartoon pajamas, sprang up from the bed. Because Li Nanyan was separated from Tang Mu Cheng, he could only climb on Li Nanyan and asked vaguely, "Dad, did you just say you want to sleep with your mother?"


    Tang Mu Cheng had calmed down a little. When he said this, he suddenly became up and down again. The rosy clouds on his face came one after another.


    "You don''t care," Li Nan Yan stretched out his slender index finger and middle finger and flicked his forehead. "It''s not something that your child should know."


    "Haha," Luo Xing rubbed the broken hair in front of his forehead, and suddenly laughed heartily. He came up to Li Nanyan''s ear and said, "Dad, I secretly told you a secret. When I went to bed last night, I was sleeping with mommy all the time. Is it true that I was sleeping with Mommy?"


    "Mommy''s body is fragrant and soft. I want to sleep with her all my life." He closed his hands and put them on his cheek to make the appearance of sleeping. His face was full of intoxication.


    "Smelly boy, you can sleep with my woman, too?" Never thought, this sentence just touched the scale of Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan began to teach him a lesson without saying a word, and said in a straight line: "from today on, you must sleep alone!"


    His words were a little heavy, and Luo Xing immediately became aggrieved.


    Luo Xing quickly crawled over from his father, who was "vicious" and got into Tang Mu Cheng''s arms. "Mommy, please protect me quickly. My father is really necrotic. He always bullies me! Hum


    Luo Xing is young, but his head is a ghost.


    For example, in this meeting, in order to get angry with Li Nanyan, he rubbed his head against Tang Mu Cheng and said with emotion, "I like my mother. She is fragrant, gentle and beautiful. I like her!"


    His soft broken hair squeezed Tang Mu Cheng''s neck. Tang Mu Cheng was amused by him and giggled. He was also happy.


    How many women don''t like to be praised?


    Especially, praised by such a lovely living treasure.


    Li Nanyan gritted his teeth and half sat up from the bed. His big hand reached behind Luo Xing''s collar and picked him up.


    "You, get out of my way and sleep!"


    He gave orders.


    Luo Xing''s mouth was flat. He almost cried.


    This meeting, he is wobbling in mid air, just like a chicken being carried by Li Nanyan all the time.


    Tang Mu orange can''t laugh or cry and gets up from the bed to stop the father and son from fighting again.


    "Well, well, we have something else to do today." She picked him up from the bed and began to dress him¡° What else can I do for you? " Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Mu Cheng wantonly. Originally, he took advantage of this weekend and wanted to take their wives for a walk¡° Go to the hospital, "Tang Mu Cheng said in a hurry," I''ll take you to see your parents. " Her tone suddenly became heavy: "since they know that fengteng is fake for you, they have been sick one after another. They will be in the hospital."¡° I promised them that I would tell them as soon as you came back, but I saw you were still busy a few days ago, plus a lot of miscellaneous things, so I didn''t speak. " Li Nanyan took away all the idleness on his face, got up and put on his clothes, and asked: "what happened to them? Is it serious? "¡° Mom, it''s OK, but Dad, it''s a little serious. " Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, "I haven''t seen it this week, and I contacted the nurse twice on the way, but she told me that they both recovered well, and you don''t have to worry too much." Luo Xing also recognized the seriousness of the situation from their conversation. He did not understand the arm of Tang Mu orange, asked: "Mom, mom, what''s the matter, is grandparents sick?"¡° That''s right, so we should be good, you know? " Tang Mu orange began to help him put on his shoes, then patted his little butt and said, "let''s go and brush our teeth. After brushing our teeth, we''ll go to see our grandparents." Luo Xing nodded cautiously and said wisely, "I''m going to peel fruit for my grandparents, pour water for them and take care of them." He remembers that when he was in the hospital, those family members took care of the patient in this way.

 Chapter 1204

    Luo Xing thought about it and asked Tang Mu Cheng''s advice: "Mom, is that ok?"


    "Of course," Tang Mu Cheng touched his head happily.


    The journey was in a hurry. Tang Mu Cheng made a simple breakfast. After everyone had a good breakfast, he set out.


    After arriving at the hospital, Tang Mu Cheng took them to find the ward number.


    Her first arrival was in Ye Xinyi''s ward.


    "Mom, we''ve come to see you."


    After seeing her, Luo Xing immediately ran to her, jumped into her arms and said, "grandma, I want to hold you."


    Ye Xinyi was surprised and pleased to see them coming.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Xinyi holds Luo Xing in her arms, but it''s not too troublesome.


    "Don''t pester grandma," Tang Mu Cheng quickly took Luo Xing out of her hands.


    Although Ye Xinyi said that the maintenance is good, but after all, she has reached a certain age. Luoxing is now a naughty and active time. If she hurts her muscles and bones, it won''t be very good.


    At this time, Li Nanyan came in from the outside, carrying a lot of things in his hand.


    When seeing Li Nanyan, ye Xinyi had a meal in her hand, and the whole person was too excited to speak.


    "Nan Yan, is it really you?" She rubbed her eyes and thought it was her own illusion.


    "It''s me." Li Nanyan puts things down and comes to Ye Xinyi.


    It is obvious that ye Xinyi has lost a lot of weight during this period.


    Originally plump cheek, this will also concave down, a pair of energetic eyes, also almost no God, in short, looking at people are very distressed.


    "Mom..." Li Nan Yan said, his voice was a little hoarse.


    Tang Mu orange hugged Luo line, quickly retreated to one side, don''t disturb their mother and son affection.


    "Nan Yan, come on, let mom have a good look." After all, it''s a piece of meat that falls from his body. Ye Xinyi is still very distressed for him.


    After looking him around, ye Xinyi said, "what''s the matter with you, child? How can you lose so much weight? "


    "Mom, are you ok?" Li Nanyan did not answer the question.


    "I''m ok. It''s you. Where have you been! Let mother white anxious so long, also don''t know to give me a phone call, do you want to be anxious to die mother just willing


    "Sorry." Li Nan Yan looks apologetic and lowers his head.


    He really felt guilty about his mother.


    When he was abroad, he thought of Tang Mu Cheng, he thought of overcoming those viruses, he thought of being desperate, but he didn''t think of taking care of her feelings.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Tang Mu Cheng stood over and said, "Mom, it doesn''t matter now. It''s important to stand in front of you safely."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Look, isn''t he OK?"


    "Just come back, just come back," Ye Xinyi nodded and repeated.


    Li Nanyan sat with her for a while, then asked, "where''s dad? Is he here, too? "


    Referring to Li Fu, ye Xinyi also feels confused.


    These days, the nurses here don''t know what''s going on. They''ve been trying to keep her from seeing him.


    Because she was worried about Li Nanyan, she didn''t think so much. Every time she was fooled by them, she passed away.


    But now she was asked by Li Nanyan, and she was surprised that something was wrong.


    After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng''s face was a little unnatural.


    When Li''s father got an emergency, she didn''t want to worry Li''s mother, so she told the nurses here not to Tell ye Xinyi the news.


    Originally Ye Xinyi''s health is not good, she is afraid that she will not accept this fact, but aggravate your national day.


    Ye Xinyi didn''t notice the change of Tang Mucheng, so she pressed the bell beside the bed. After a while, two nurses came in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mrs. Li?" Asked the nurse.


    "Where''s my old man?" Ye Xinyi asked directly, "where is he? Why haven''t I seen him these days? "


    When she said this, her tone was rapid and slightly anxious.


    When the nurse came in, she naturally saw Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan.


    When answering Ye Xinyi''s words, she has a look of embarrassment on her face.


    "Just a moment. I''ll go and have a look." With that, she went out.


    After Tang Mu orange side, she called a low: "little lady."


    Then he gave her a wink, which was to signal her to go out and say something to her.


    No matter how stupid Rao is, it will be obvious that there is something wrong between them.


    Ye Xinyi looked at them suspiciously: "do you have something to hide from me? What happened to the old man that he didn''t tell me? "


    A series of questions made Tang Mu Cheng feel guilty. Even the Li Nan Yan there, also cast to her the interrogative vision. Tang Mu Cheng thought that he couldn''t hide it, so he put Luo Xing down from himself and said, "if you have any words, you can speak directly. There''s no one else here. You don''t have to hide." The nurse was a little surprised: "but..." "it''s OK, you say." Tang Mu Cheng looks slightly at the ground, and his eyes dare not look directly at Ye Xinyi. After all, it''s really wrong to hide this thing. The nurse was slightly relieved and said, "OK."¡° Last week, Mr. Li was diagnosed with myocardial infarction. Accompanied by sudden diseases, as well as lung swelling, breathing difficulties, high blood pressure¡° Why don''t you tell me! " Ye Xinyi suddenly became very excited, and then she couldn''t help shouting out: "that''s why you''ve been hiding from me all this time. It''s because you don''t want to tell me the truth, right?" Aware of the change of Ye Xinyi''s face, the nurse began to talk more and more hard: "we didn''t mean not to tell you, it was the time of the day..." Tang Mu Cheng gritted her teeth and took the words directly¡° I told them to keep it from you. "¡° Mu Cheng, why? " Ye Xinyi sad looking at her: "I always think you are a sensible, is a general knowledge of the child, why such a big thing, you even don''t give me a notice, now you have to work with outsiders to hide from me?" Ye Xinyi is obviously very excited, and her emotion has reached the bottleneck period. Tang Mu Cheng looked sorry, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. At that time, I didn''t think you were in good health. I''m afraid that if I told you, you would not be able to bear it and cause illness, so..."

 Chapter 1205

    Before he finished speaking, he was mercilessly interrupted.


    "Don''t say anything! Take me to see the people first


    Ye Xinyi stood up from the bed and was about to go out.


    The nurse quickly helped her on one side. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t dare to neglect her, but he was afraid to annoy her, so he followed her not far or near.


    Li Nanyan noticed that she was at a loss. She whispered in her ear, "you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Mom is just a little excited. She doesn''t mean any harm. When she slows down, she will understand your difficulties."


    "I hope so." Tang Mu Cheng gave a bitter smile.


    It''s the same intensive care unit I came to last time.


    They stood at the door of the ward and were not allowed to visit.


    Ye Xinyi cried and slapped the door, "you let me in, I beg you, you let me in!"


    The nurse stood in front of her in embarrassment: "sorry, this is the hospital''s rule. Please keep quiet and don''t disturb the rest of the patients and other patients."


    "I''m going in!" Ye Xinyi is very excited.


    How could it make her feel better?


    People who have been lying beside their pillows for decades will be covered with pipes and lying on the bed, looking dying, as if they may have breathed at any time.


    Strictly speaking, she could hardly bear the fact.


    "Don''t be sad, mom." Li Nanyan dissuades him.


    Tang Mu Cheng also patted Ye Xinyi on the shoulder. Originally, she also wanted to say something, but in the end, she just opened her mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    She knew that no matter what she said, it was useless for ye Xinyi, who was now in an extreme mood.


    Because ye Xinyi, do not eat this set!


    If she says more, maybe she will hate her even more because of what happened just now.


    "Grandma..." when Luo Xing saw this scene, he felt that he couldn''t bear it. He helped Tang Mu Cheng and his wife to comfort her.


    When he saw the old man inside, Luo Xing raised his fleshy little hand and went to the door, choking and shouting "grandfather".


    This scene in whose eyes, are quite moving.


    Ye Xinyi''s tears had a tendency to stop. When she heard Luo Xing''s tender voice, she couldn''t stop it.


    "Grandfather will be OK, grandma, grandma, you don''t cry, wuwuwu, grandma don''t be sad, see grandma sad, Luoxing is also very sad..." Luoxing lies on Ye Xinyi''s leg, tears.


    "My darling..." women''s tears, in the flood up, is how all can''t control, this sentence describes, nothing more than is now ye Xinyi.


    I don''t know how long it took them to ease up.


    Seeing ye Xinyi''s over excited appearance, Tang Mu Cheng was worried about her health, so he asked the doctor to take her blood pressure again.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xinyi coldly refused: "OK, you don''t have to be hypocritical here. Your father is so sick that you don''t intend to tell me. I don''t think you have us old men in your eyes at all!"


    "Now that you are the hostess of the Li family, you don''t have to pay attention to me, and you don''t have to do this for anyone!"


    This is very hurtful, Tang Mu Cheng looks bad, "Mom, what do you mean? I''m sorry to see dad like this, but I really mean no harm. "


    Li Nanyan also stood up and said: "Mom, it''s too much for you to say Mu Cheng like this. No matter how she is, she''s also thinking about you. You shouldn''t hurt people so much."


    "I went too far?" Ye Xinyi pointed to herself and said with a sneer, "no matter how excessive I am, I won''t be like her!"


    "If I didn''t question it today, how long would you keep it from me?" Ye Xinyi increased the decibel of her voice: "don''t you think of telling me the truth until people die and die?"


    Unconsciously, her volume began to increase, almost the whole hospital, can hear her echo.


    Tang Mu Cheng has a headache. After rubbing her temple, she turns around and goes out.


    "You -" see her this appearance, ye Xinyi wholeheartedly feel that she refused to communicate with himself, can not help but more angry.


    But Luo Xing, after seeing Tang Mu orange leave, immediately also struggles to leave.


    Ye Xinyi immediately asked: "where are you going?"


    Luo Xing didn''t say anything to stop him. This meeting was also a direct way: "Granny, you''ve pissed off your mother... You''re a bad granny, you''re not a good Granny!"


    At the end of the words, the little figure disappeared from the door of the ward, and just coaxed Ye Xinyi with tears. It was just two images.


    Ye Xinyi this meeting originally is in the anger, hears Luo Xing''s words, that simply is infuriated!


    She pointed to the direction of Tang Mu Cheng''s disappearance and said to Li Nan Yan, "when she first came in, she was not like this. How come now, she has turned the sky?"


    "Look at the children she brought up. They are also bent on her. They are simply disrespectful. So are you. What do you usually do to get used to her?"¡° Does she just look at me and your father, who are in poor health recently, so she dares to bully me? I tell you, don''t even think about it! "¡° Although my physical condition is not as good as before, my brain is still clear. The more she is like this, the more I can''t stand it! " The more she said, the more angry she was, and her chest kept rising and falling¡° Mom, I don''t think you should say a word. " Li Nan Yan sighed and looked at the direction of their departure. It was neither chasing nor not chasing. Chase out, ye Xinyi is still angry, besides, she is still ill in the hospital. In case of emergency, she will be as bad as the old man. But if he didn''t go after him, he was afraid that Tang Mu Cheng would be upset¡° Look at you. Even you are helping her to teach me now, aren''t you? " Ye Xinyi saw that he also said that he was absent-minded and turned back frequently. Of course, she was even more angry¡° That old saying is true. When you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother! It sounds a bit crude, but if it comes to real life, isn''t it a truth? " Li Nan Yan is stuffy head, also don''t utter a word, along with her opening mouth, from time to time also toward the door to look up. Ye Xinyi glanced at him: "I tell you, if you really want to leave, you leave now, and I don''t need to keep you here. You are absent-minded. Who are you doing this for?"¡° Mom, take a good rest here and pay attention to your health. " Li Nanyan really stood up and walked towards the door without looking back.

 Chapter 1206

    Ye Xinyi is just saying angry words. How can she really want him to leave?


    Li Nan Yan didn''t look back. He was flustered and yelled at him: "stop!"


    But Li Nanyan left her only one sentence: "I''ll come to see you next time."


    Ye Xinyi can''t, face full of frustration, toward the bedstead behind the past.


    When Li Nan Yan found Tang Mu Cheng, she was in the co pilot of the car with red eyes and a bag of paper on her leg.


    Luo Xing patted her on the shoulder and coaxed her gently: "mom is good. If mom doesn''t cry, it''s a good mom..."


    Normally, if he said that, Tang Mu Cheng would have been amused for a long time, but today, Tang Mu Cheng can''t laugh anyway.


    After all, it''s hard to be told like that.


    Li Nan Yan opened the door and took Tang Mu Cheng out directly.


    Tang Mu orange originally thought that he would accompany Ye Xinyi for a while, but suddenly he was surprised.


    She clasped his neck tightly: "what do you do..."


    "Come out and have a look. It''s too stuffy in the car." Li Nanyan sat on a flower bed and put her directly on her lap.


    When Luo Xing saw that they were so affectionate in front of him, he felt sad and couldn''t help bubbling.


    He sat next to them, his cheeks in his hands, his brows frowning tightly.


    Li Nan Yan sighed a little and helped her wipe away the tears on her face: "don''t be too angry with her mother today. She is ill recently and may not be in a good mood."


    "I''m not angry with her..." referring to this point, Tang Mu Cheng''s tears began to be uncontrollable again. "I just feel a little wronged."


    "Good, good, not angry." Li Nan Yan patted her on the shoulder and coaxed her softly.


    While coaxing her, Li Nanyan also said: "Mom, I just told her that she was wrong, but in the future, you''d better discuss this kind of thing first."


    In order to make Tang Mu Cheng happy, Li Nan Yan tells a small lie.


    "No, don''t teach your mother..." Tang Mu Cheng rubbed his eyes and said: "mother''s character is strong. If you say that to her, she will be even more unhappy."


    "She is not unhappy," Li Nan Yan said patiently to her: "she saw you go out that moment, she also realized that she was wrong, she also told me that her temper was a little bit big, she will correct it later."


    "Is that really what she said?" Tang Mu Cheng looks at Li Nan Yan with watery eyes.


    Li Nanyan was staring at her heart, nodded slightly and kept calm.


    It has to be said that he can still coax people to the point. After a while, Tang Mu Cheng looks much better.


    She stood up and said to Li Nanyan, "well, maybe I''ll go and apologize to my mother now. I was really impulsive just now. I''m really wrong."


    "No Li Nanyan pressed her hand slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu orange looks at him suspiciously and wants to find something from his expression.


    Of course, what she felt most was that Li Nanyan might be deceiving himself.


    But what makes people angry is that Li Nanyan always has a momentum. Even when he can explain, he is also convincing.


    "Now mom''s condition is not very good. She just lost her temper. We''d better let her be quiet and come to see her another day."


    "It''s not a bad thing to let her know the truth today. Don''t take it too seriously. In this way, she will feel better."


    Tang Mu orange thought about it and said, "that''s OK. When mom''s condition is better, we''ll take her home together and have a look after her."


    Today, the only lucky thing is that Li Nanyan is with him.


    Maybe it''s really because of the existence of Li Nanyan that ye Xinyi buffered a little.


    If Li Nanyan still doesn''t come back, she really can''t guarantee what kind of situation Ye Xinyi will look like after a double blow.


    Time is almost consumed here. Li Nan Yan takes a look at his watch and says, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll send you back first. I''ll go back to the company to deal with some things."


    "Dad, won''t you spend the weekend with us?" Before Tang Mu Cheng expressed his opinion, Luo Xing shook his hand first.


    "Well behaved, next time when I have time, I''ll be with you, OK?" He shaved Luo Xing''s nose: "you are at home, but you should take good care of your mother, understand?"


    Luo line nodded, had to reluctantly let go.


    On the way back, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help complaining: "what''s the matter? You''ve just come back for the first week. Why can''t you have a rest? "


    "This company is really too busy. I don''t know when I can get rid of it, so that I can have a sweet world with you."


    Tang Mu orange leans on the leather cushion behind him, and his voice can''t help complaining¡° I''ll be fine when Luoxing grows up. " Li Nanyan smiles and skillfully controls the steering wheel. Send them home safely, Li Nanyan in Tang Mu orange''s thousand exhortations, finally out of the door. Just to sit back in the car, Gu xijue called¡° Nan Yan, come here quickly. These two boys are restless! " While talking to him on the phone, Gu xijue yelled at the people on the other side of the phone: "you two, you''d better be honest. Do you understand?" Words fall, he mercilessly raised a leg toward two people a person kicked a foot. They let out a cry of grief, and Gu xijue said, "well, they are quiet at last."¡° Anyway, you try your best to hurry up. Zimo and I caught them with difficulty! You don''t know, this kid is so slippery! "¡° Good Li Nanyan hung up the phone and gave a concise and neat answer. Of course, his driving route is not towards the company. I drove along the track of the city until I got to the old garage. There was a circle of people outside the garage. Li Nanyan got out of the car and everyone bowed to him. Li Nan Yan cold voice asks a way: "is the person inside?"¡° Yes, I''ll take you there The long legs are buried inside. Li Nanyan seems to be imposing, which is out of place with the shabby and narrow garage. You can hear the sound of crying and Howling before you enter¡° Say it or not, say it or not¡° I, I have said all I can say, don''t fight any more, it will kill you... "" Oh, of course, when you wantonly pretended to be Nan Yan, why didn''t you expect such a day? "

 Chapter 1207

    "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please show mercy."


    "Now that you know it''s wrong, please be honest with me. From now on, I''ll say something and you''ll answer it. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." The man''s voice sounded terrified.


    Li Nanyan has already walked to the door, and the people around him have already been around, helping him open the door.


    "Here comes Li Shao."


    After dropping this sentence, they stood quietly beside him.


    Li Nan Yan looked at the two people on the ground like a falcon.


    Inside the dim light, the only way to see them is the yellow lamp post on the ground.


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and looked them over and over. After a long time, he said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu xijue raised his chin to them, and then explained: "we sent people to watch them all the time. We thought we lost them. But guess what happened yesterday? We found that he was sneaking around you, and we didn''t know what he was doing. We wanted to tell you at that time, but we were afraid of disturbing Tang Mu Cheng, so we brought him directly! "


    A word explained this matter clearly, but in Li Nan Yan''s heart, still had the unceasing doubt.


    He looked at them and asked, "you are so nice. Why do you want to go to my house? Is there any plot?"


    "Spare your life, Li Shao, spare your life!" Fengteng couldn''t help but kneel to him and kowtow, "it''s all my fault. It''s all my whimsy. I shouldn''t be greedy for glory and wealth. I deserve to die!"


    To tell the truth, since he saw Li Nanyan at the first sight, he knew that he had been completely defeated.


    Although the two people as like as two peas are good, their growth environment is different, and ultimately they create a totally different life.


    Originally, he was not able to understand what others said about the difference between them, such as bearing and so on. Now, he completely understood what was the difference between himself and Li Nanyan.


    "Spare my life?" Gu xijue sneered and kicked him again.


    The last second is still very violent, but the next moment to him very pitiful voice: "you said close, early know so, why at the beginning?"


    "I, I already know wrong, I really know wrong, you give me a chance to reform, you can let me do anything, really!"


    Fengteng completely lost his usual swagger and kept kowtowing to them on the ground: "do me a favor, great Xia. As long as you spare my life, I will repay you as an ox or a horse!"


    Gu xijue half squatted in front of him and sneered: "be an ox or a horse? What do we want you to do? "


    When he asked, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Shan Shan''s left and right looked one eye, the wind Teng muttered: "as long as you let me do anything, I will do anything."


    Li Nanyan stood beside him. After listening here for a long time, all he heard was some unimportant nonsense, and he got upset.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you? What''s the origin? " His voice is easy to distinguish, because at the moment of the exit, the place that originally looked deep became colder.


    I don''t know whether it''s cold or scared. In a word, fengteng trembled and said, "I''m from the countryside. I grew up there since I was a child. Later, once, I was taken away by several men, and then I met LanChi."


    When he mentioned the name of blue pool, Lin Yuan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said softly: "fengteng, you dare to talk nonsense here. Don''t you want to die?"


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and looked in his direction.


    Although the light is still weak, Lin Yuan just stands beside the light source, which makes it convenient for Li Nanyan to see his face clearly.


    Lin Yuan looks uneasy and doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart, but it looks like he has a heavy mind.


    Feng Teng was so interrupted by him that he was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, Xiao Zimo''s cold voice soon came over: "continue to say, if we find that there is half a lie, we will cut your tongue!"


    Xiao Zimo, a man who was so cruel that he couldn''t do it, said something very impressive.


    As soon as Feng Teng heard that he was going to cut his tongue, he almost fainted.


    Because on the other side of the blue pool, although it''s true that blue pool always lost his temper with him, and also used his hands and feet to him, no matter what, he never wanted to cut his tongue!


    The wind Teng shakes two shakes, the quick reply way: "I, what I said is true, what I just said is all true, I can swear, absolutely not half a false word!"


    "Then go on!" Gu Xi never spoke impatiently.


    What fengteng doesn''t know is that at this time, Lin Yuan stares at him, and his eyes are almost staring out of his eyes.


    Look at him. Obviously I don''t want him to export. But no matter what he thought, fengteng couldn''t distract himself from paying attention to him. Gu xijue, Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo have already scared him to death¡° I said, "don''t worry." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Feng said in a voice, "after I get in touch with LanChi, he will let me come to your company and say that he will help me enjoy the splendor and wealth. He also said that he will give me a hand and let me get something I can''t get in my life."¡° I haven''t seen much of the world before. When I heard these words, I was naturally moved. " While talking, he looked at them timidly, for fear that they would be angry with him¡° But later, I found that this position was not as good as I expected. First of all, I was not qualified for this position, if Lin Yuan didn''t help me... "He subconsciously looked at Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan in contact with his eyes at the moment, I do not know why dare not look at him, but also toward the corner of the body. He looked as if he didn''t want them to notice him. In fact, it is¡° I haven''t helped you in any way Lin Yuan''s heart bristled when he was seen by everyone. He felt that he couldn''t say anything, so he said¡° Don''t interrupt Gu xijue still kicked him impolitely. Lin Yuan staggered and almost fell to somersault. Then he winked at fengteng and motioned him to continue.

 Chapter 1208

    Seeing that they were so rude, Feng Teng didn''t dare to hide it, so he continued: "in fact, he helped me a lot in my work."


    "Shut up Lin Yuanjian was very angry when he continued to speak.


    Gu Xi would never let him run wild in front of his own eyes, so he gave him another kick: "I told you to shut up!"


    Fengteng saw that they supported him, and his momentum rose a little. Then he said, "I have been in the position of president since I joined Li''s company. As you know, they have provided me with a lot of decisions."


    Lin Yuan''s face was getting darker and darker, but he didn''t say much because Gu Xi decided that they were all at the scene.


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and turned to Lin Yuan: "is what he said true?"


    Feng Teng thought that he didn''t believe himself, and quickly explained: "I can swear that all I said is true!"


    Lin Yuan didn''t dare admit it. He looked around with uncertain eyes and finally said, "I, I don''t know."


    "If you say it, you can say it. It''s a fight!" In order to play a deterrent role, Gu xijue in his side threatening mouth.


    No matter how cunning Lin Yuan was, his brain was still clear.


    This will turn the spearhead to him, he naturally began to show weakness: "yes."


    "You, go on." Gu xijue was satisfied and waved to fengteng.


    Fengteng hesitated and agreed, and then told them what happened next.


    After the general trial of them, Li Nanyan, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo went out together.


    "Nan Yan, what do you think?" Gu xijue asked.


    Li Nanyan frowned slightly. "Have you checked what they said?"


    Aware that Li Nanyan suspected the truth of the matter, Gu xijue quickly replied: "what he said should be the truth, because we had been watching him secretly at that time."


    Xiao Zimo interface: "look at his appearance, it should not be able to lie."


    What he said is true.


    At this time, the dark room, can not see five fingers.


    "Damn you Lin Yuan cursed at fengteng: "you told them everything. Do you know that if LanChi knew that we had told them everything, LanChi would not let us go!"


    Fengteng did not dare to see him, except for a hazy shadow, he could not be seen.


    "So what?" "At least now the blue pool is not in front of us, we must still have a chance of life," he said


    "But if I didn''t tell you the truth just now, do you think we would survive?"


    Think of just Gu xijue treat oneself that fierce appearance, the breeze Teng shrunk for a while.


    Lin Yuan glared at him, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Indeed, what Feng Teng said is reasonable. Li Nanyan and others seem to be too smart. If they don''t tell them the truth just now, they are not likely to compromise so easily.


    Fengteng doesn''t care so much, because in line with the fear of the dark, he leans towards Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan didn''t want to be so close to him. He spat and said, "you stay away from me, and I''ll find out. It''s not good to be with you!"


    Although fengteng was annoyed, he was also annoyed when he heard this. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Bad luck, anyway!" Lin Yuan was so angry that he just said so.


    Feng Teng snorted, "now you don''t want to fight with me, but you don''t have the strength to think about how to escape."


    Lin Yuan ignores him, but he looks around.


    After watching it closely, he completely gave up.


    Although this is a waste place, it can be built very tightly. It''s hard to escape.


    After Li Nanyan left here, he drove to the hospital.


    Ye Xinyi saw him and glanced at him tightly. Her tone was not good: "what are you doing here? Aren''t you making her happy? "


    Obviously, she was still angry about yesterday.


    The word "she" also refers to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Mom, I have something very important to discuss with you when I come here this time."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xinyi very sensitive looked back, "is it difficult that the woman said what I said in front of you? I want you to leave us alone? "


    See ye Xinyi this meeting, a mouthful of that woman''s, Li Nanyan also some annoyance, "you and Mu orange between, why make so?"? It''s really bad for everyone if it doesn''t go well. "


    He really didn''t understand. Before that, although Ye Xinyi was a little pretty, she was still very good.


    How did you come to this hospital? It''s like this.


    Or is it that people who walk through life and death will change their temperament greatly? When ye Xinyi heard him say this, her voice suddenly became sharp: "look, look, what are you saying?"¡° I tell you, don''t talk to me like that, or I''ll be disappointed with you! " If ye Xinyi said that, her face really showed a lost expression¡° Nan Yan, I''ve worked so hard to raise you up. Now I''m old, not to make you angry with me! " Li Nan Yan took a deep breath: "let''s not talk about these. I really have business." Ye Xinyi is still angry, simply ignore him¡° Mom, were you sure that I was the only one you gave birth to? " Li Nanyan said to himself, frowning more and more deeply: "over the years, do I have any brothers left outside?" This nonsense, but will ye Xinyi to shock speechless. Originally, she planned to hang him on purpose, but now she can''t help it¡° What nonsense are you talking about, child Ye Xinyi still reaches out her hand at the moment, intending to explore his forehead¡° Do you have a fever? " Li Nan Yan easily evaded, there was no part of the joke in his voice: "I''m serious." After thinking about it, he added, "Mom, do I have any other brothers and sisters? Or, in other words, twin brothers or something. "¡° How could it be Ye Xinyi, of course, immediately denied it, and looked at him like a ghost. "You''re good. Why do you ask this?"¡° A man is as like as two peas. " Li Nanyan thought that she might have known about it, so she didn''t want to hide it any more. He said directly: "I doubt that he may be my twin brother."

 Chapter 1209

    Feng Teng''s face appeared in his mind. In retrospect, he was no different from himself.


    If it wasn''t for the twin brother, he would never believe that there could be anyone in the world who looked so similar.


    Of course, his words, also let Ye Xinyi brow deep lock up.


    Because when fengteng appeared, she also knew.


    But at that time, I heard from Tang Mu Cheng that he was not really Li Nan Yan. I felt that he was quite unbelievable. For a moment, he was physically and mentally hit, but he didn''t hold on to it.


    In retrospect, there are many doubts.


    "How could he look like you?" Ye Xinyi couldn''t figure it out even after thinking about it. Finally, she threw the topic to Li Nanyan: "you two are just carved out of the same mold!"


    Even if she doesn''t say this, Li Nanyan knows it in her heart.


    Li Nanyan is still asking the question just now, "you haven''t answered me, do I have a twin brother in the end?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Xinyi didn''t even think about it, so she denied it.


    Li Nanyan ran out of her stomach. Of course, she knew nothing more about it.


    "What''s going on?" Doubts as like as two peas in Li Nanyan''s eyes grew more serious: "what makes him look exactly like me?"


    Don''t say it''s him. Even ye Xinyi is curious about this meeting.


    It is said that there are no two identical leaves in the world. Even ordinary twin brothers may have some dissimilarities when they grow up.


    But when it comes to Li Nanyan and Feng Teng, it doesn''t seem to work at all.


    Strictly speaking, fengteng is just like Li Nanyan who has been reprinted.


    Of course, it''s just outside of him.


    Just as they talked about it, there was a slight knock at the door.


    Two people answer a voice to see, see Tang Mu orange, and Luo Xing two people, are standing there.


    Tang Mu Cheng is holding a food box in his hand. When he sees Li Nan Yan here, he is stunned. He forgets to say hello to Ye Xin Yi.


    Or Luo Xing tilted his head and said curiously, "Dad, didn''t you say you were going to work in the company? How can it be here? "


    "I had something to do, so I came back." Li Nan Yan answered very naturally and fluently, and asked them, "what about you? What is this for? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was embarrassed and showed his food box. "I didn''t have anything to do at home, so I made some favorite food for my mother. I came here while I was in the tropics," he said


    Ye Xinyi''s second visit to the two of them, in fact, was also a little pleased.


    Because they look like they''re coming to apologize to themselves.


    But she felt that as an elder, she could not pull down her face, so she deliberately turned her face to one side and said, "what are you doing with these things? My attending doctor has said that I''m in a special condition. I can''t eat anything except the box lunch made in the hospital, so as not to cause any disease. "


    What she said was pure nonsense, deliberately making Tang Mu Cheng unable to come down.


    Tang Mu Cheng naturally knows that, but since he''s here, he doesn''t want to leave so soon, and he''s psychologically prepared for all the emergencies here.


    She put down the things in her hand and said in a low voice, "I know, so I asked the doctor about your dietary taboos in advance. Mom, don''t worry. All these things are edible."


    While saying that, she also opened the food box, and the smell of the food floated out from the inside.


    The top is a few dishes, and the bottom is a nutritious soup.


    "That''s not necessarily. I think I''d better follow the rules of the hospital. Even if I have noticed the food taboos, if you put too much oil and salt in your cooking, it''s absolutely not necessary."


    Although Ye Xinyi said so, she couldn''t bear the fragrance, so she secretly looked at it.


    Tang Mu orange will her these small moves are serious, pursed lips a smile.


    Li Nanyan noticed this subtle opportunity, mixed in it, and said casually: "Mom, Mu Cheng has been busy for so long, how is it all a kindness, you don''t want to brush her kindness again."


    Luo Xing, a smart ghost, ran to Ye Xinyi, pulled her arm and said, "grandma, when I just went back, my mother first thought of you. I went to buy vegetables with my mother."


    Hearing this, ye Xinyi''s heart has actually begun to soften.


    Tang Mu orange slightly pursed his lips with a smile: "Mom, before I was wrong, you don''t want to see my anger, I just went back to think about it, I really shouldn''t hide it from you."


    She said, helped her Sheng a bowl of millet porridge, delivered to her hand: "come on, you drink first, I swear, I will never be like this again."


    A few words down, has clearly shown their determination.


    Of course, it also reflects her attitude.


    No matter how dissatisfied Ye Xinyi is with her, she is not a man without eyes. This meeting Tang Mu orange said so, then also casually took the bowl to come over, the shape seems unintentionally said: "OK." Tang Mu Cheng was relieved at last. Luo Xing noticed that the air was much more relaxed. He jumped to one side and found a fruit knife. He also took a red apple¡° What are you doing? " Ye Xinyi''s sharp eyes saw that she was in a hurry to stop him: "put down the knife quickly, you should be careful to get it!" Luo line but not, pout a small mouth, said with a smile: "no, I want to give grandma cut apple to eat!" Ye Xinyi is slightly stunned. After understanding what he said, she can''t help feeling warm in her heart¡° Let''s go. That''s good She couldn''t help feeling. Tang Mu Cheng laughed: "when he was at home, he said that he would come to the hospital to take care of his grandmother and cut the fruit for her. I didn''t expect that this little guy had a good memory. I almost forgot." At that time, she only regarded what Luo Xing said as a joke. Ye Xinyi nodded in admiration: "it''s worthy of being my grandson, and it will become a great weapon in the future!" The words amused everyone. Luo Xing was praised. He was overjoyed. Even Li Nanyan had a smile on his lips. At last, the contradiction was alleviated, and Tang Mu Cheng would not really let Luo Xing cut the fruit. She tried to snatch the fruit knife and said softly, "come on, Luo Xing, give me the knife and let mom come. It''s not good to hurt you." Luo line also some dissatisfaction: "no, I must let Grandma eat the fruit I cut." Ye Xinyi said with a smile: "I know your filial piety, but I have to wait until I grow up and become an adult to cut fruit."

 Chapter 1210

    Luo Xing immediately flat mouth: "ah... Why ah?"


    "Because only when I grow up, my mother will trust you." Tang Mu Cheng smiles gently and takes the opportunity to take everything in his hand.


    Just as she began to peel, Li Nanyan took the fruit and knife from her hands and began to peel skillfully.


    Luo Xing was on the side, breaking his little finger, frowning and counting, "but if I want to grow up, I have to wait for a long time."


    "Mom will always be with you." Tang Mu orange hugs him to his lap, not to mention how warm the picture is.


    In the lab, blue pool is furious.


    "What''s the matter with these two? Didn''t the two of them go to get them back? Why is there no news? "


    He hammered hard at the table: "when they come back, I will not let them go!"


    At this time, a voice came from the side.


    "They won''t come back."


    Blue pool cold cold turn round come over, the result discovers the person standing behind oneself, is Yan Ling.


    "What are you talking about?" Blue pool frowned, looked at her wound which was still wrapped with bandage, and said: "these things, you don''t need to care, or take good care of the wound."


    But Yan Ling didn''t seem to hear his voice. She turned a deaf ear and said, "I''ve already found someone to investigate. Now they are in the hands of Li Nanyan."


    "What?" Hearing her saying this, LanChi was surprised. "When did this happen?"


    "According to the reliable information on my side, he has been arrested, but I don''t know where he is."


    "A bunch of idiots!" Blue pool is very angry.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yuan should be very reliable in doing things, but he didn''t expect that he would let them catch someone, and finally he took himself.


    Yan Ling this meeting turns around again to say: "otherwise, I take a person to save them?"


    "No need!" Blue pool angry, directly waved his hand, "a gang of waste, there is no need to save them!"


    Yan Ling thought: "but the wind Teng, we may have a big role in the follow-up."


    "What else can he do?" Blue pool is very discontented: "this is the fool of the fool, I really don''t want to see him again!"


    "Don''t say it too early," Yan Ling sighed softly. "I think I''d better take people to find them. You wait for me here."


    Finish saying this words, Yan Ling directly turned to walk out.


    LanChi was trying to stop her when suddenly a message came from Professor Kate.


    He opened the video, Professor Kate''s face, suddenly appeared on the screen, and their side, also stood a person.


    This person is also known by LanChi. He is Luo Zheng.


    As soon as Professor Kate came up, he directly asked, "how''s Tang Mu Cheng recently?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of LanChi''s illusion, Professor Kate''s face seems to be a bit of schadenfreude.


    LanChi thought of the news fengteng had brought to him recently, and truthfully replied: "she... Just like that. What''s the matter?"


    See blue pool tone calm, it seems that there is no accident, Professor Kate tone mutation: "she is normal?"


    "It should be," blue pool asked again, "what''s the matter? What can I do for her? "


    Even Luo Zheng, after listening to this, said: "how can she be normal, this should not be."


    Looking at the two people on the other side of the screen, one is full of worries. On the contrary, it makes the blue pool confused.


    Professor Kate''s face sank. "Go and investigate here and see what''s going on."


    "Investigate what?" Blue pool more puzzled.


    Luo Zheng hastened to explain: "before, there was a recessive virus in her body. Although the attack cycle was long, we played a catalyst in her body to promote the outbreak of the virus. According to our prediction, the virus in her body should now be fully mature."


    When he spoke, his face always had a lingering sense of gloom, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "And this kind of thing..." LanChi chewed what he had just said repeatedly. After a long time, he reflected what he meant.


    At the same time, I felt shocked, but also a cold sweat.


    Blue pool tentatively asked: "if this virus attacks, what will happen?"


    Luo Zheng didn''t plan to answer his questions, but said: "you don''t have to worry about so much. In short, you just go to investigate."


    Professor Kate added: "if there is any emergency, please let me know at any time. Do you understand?"


    "All right." Blue pool can only promise.


    In front of the electronic screen closed that moment, blue pool is the whole person began not calm up.


    He took out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat between his forehead. He lives abroad all the year round, and the more he hears about the virus in their mouth. Because some time ago, he was in the transition, this virus is wantonly rampant in the public. Judging by the time, the number of people infected with the virus should be even more serious. At that time, he didn''t even dare to go out. It was Professor Kate who arranged this task for him in China. He rushed over without stopping. He was also relieved and thought that he would finally be able to avoid it. Unexpectedly, Professor Kate asked him to come into contact with Tang Mu Cheng, who was infected with the virus... LanChi''s look became more complicated. There was a knock at the door, and the door was suddenly pushed open again. Yan Ling''s face appeared in front of her: "what are you thinking?" Yan Ling curiously asked: "you just, is in contact with the professor there?"¡° Well Blue pool nodded and looked at her, "didn''t you say that you went to find them?"¡° Yes, "Yan Ling smiles with curved eyebrows, but there is a trace of grievance in her tone." I want to go, but your people don''t listen to my command. What should I do? " She pointed her hand out. What she gave people was full of pity. Blue pool took a deep breath, and a little complicated color flashed in his face. Yan Ling saw the opportunity and said: "what did you just talk to the professor?" There are also some expectations said: "did you say anything about me?"¡° That is to say, we have seen some recent developments. " Blue pool looks light, it seems that she did not intend to reveal anything. A touch of loss flashed from the eyes, Yan Ling said: "blue pool, you can rest assured, I don''t want to set your meaning, I just casually ask, you don''t want to think more."¡° I know Blue pool gently nodded.

 Chapter 1211

    Yan Ling this meeting starts to say again: "that, do you have what I can help?"


    Blue pool is silent.


    Yan Ling showed a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, "OK, I know."


    At the end of the talk, I plan to go out.


    Blue pool suddenly thought of something, at this time called her: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Ling steps a meal, turn round.


    "If you can, go and find out something for me." The voice of blue pool is faint.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Blue pool probably thought for a while, just said: "help me to check Tang Mu orange recent physical condition, see if she has any medical records."


    "What does she do?" Yan Ling obviously some don''t understand, "shouldn''t we first wind Teng them to rescue now?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Just do as I say. I''ll tell you later."


    "All right," Yan Lingying replied. After thinking about it, she pretended to remind her carelessly: "then turn back in front of Professor Kate..."


    "I know." LanChi naturally knew what she wanted to say, so she cut off her back.


    "Well, thank you." After the main matters are told, Yan Ling doesn''t stay here too much. When she goes out, her steps become much lighter.


    In recent days, Tang Mu Cheng has obviously become a lot busy.


    Most of the time, is to stay at home in the kitchen, constantly busy.


    There are reasons for her busyness.


    Because she has to cook two meals a day, one to the company and the other to the hospital.


    Perhaps Li''s father also felt her filial piety. According to the doctor''s description, he has been much better these days.


    When Li Nan Yan came home early that day, he saw Tang Mu Cheng still busy in the kitchen. He immediately took off his coat, walked to her back and gently surrounded her waist.


    Chin gently put on her thin shoulder, even in the smoke of the kitchen, Tang Mu orange always has a lingering fragrance.


    Li Nanyan''s breathing is a bit heavy.


    Deep shallow breathing constantly spray in her neck socket, Tang Mu orange giggle, "OK, OK, you go to wash your hands and sit first, OK? The meal will be ready in a minute


    "I want to be with you. I don''t want to be apart from you for a moment." Li Nan Yan''s face is not red and heart is not beating, and he says love words.


    Tang Mu orange but some can''t stand, she pushed his shoulder, "the child is still there, go sit well, otherwise the influence is not good."


    Li Nan Yan scattered looked out, the living room empty, "he is not, just came back, I did not see him."


    "He''s sleeping in the room," Tang Mu Cheng said of him, with a face full of tears and laughter. "He hasn''t woken up since he told me he was going to take a nap."


    She stopped to use the hand of spatula, pushed Li Nan Yan with elbow, "you go to shout him up, otherwise he should not sleep at night."


    "Let him sleep, or it''s time to destroy our world." Li Nanyan didn''t respond. He held her hand more tightly.


    Tang Mu orange doesn''t know what to say. Her small ears are pale pink.


    The dishes are on the table one by one. They look very rich.


    "Don''t work so hard in the future," Li Nan Yan said, "I''ll invite some aunts back and let them do it."


    Tang Mu orange shook his head, very satisfied looking at all this, "just don''t want it."


    Cooking for them, watching them eat with satisfaction, has become one of her biggest hobbies in life.


    Luoxing is like being able to smell the fragrance. He rubs his eyes and gets up from the bed. He lies on the edge of the dining table and blurs out: "Wow, so many delicious food, my mouth is about to flow out."


    In fact, on the edge of his pink mouth, there is a line of transparent management.


    Tang Mu orange spread chopsticks, pinched his little fat face: "wash your hands, and then wipe the saliva on your face, you can start."


    "Yes, yes!" Luo Xing looks very happy.


    As the family sat at the table, Tang Mu Cheng asked about his daily life. Li Nan Yan didn''t say much. He would occasionally answer a few questions, but from time to time, he would give Tang Mu Cheng some dishes.


    Luo Xing tried to reach for the dishes, but he couldn''t reach them. Seeing the dishes lying in Tang Mu''s Orange Bowl, he almost envied them.


    The next morning, Li Nanyan got up and went to the company.


    Luo Xing is still sleeping in bed. Before he leaves, Tang Mu Cheng ties him well, and Li Nan Yan kisses her on the face.


    According to convention, Tang Mu orange is ready to go out to buy daily necessities and cooking materials, just like an ordinary housewife.


    Luo Xing can really sleep. He doesn''t want to wake up.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him like a sleepy little lazy pig. He didn''t have the heart to wake him up. He kissed him on the face and went out.


    Because of the previous incident, she is now very alert, and the room is full of people to ensure their safety, so she does not feel uneasy about staying at home alone. What she didn''t know was that when she was walking in the street, there was always a person behind her, following her like a shadow. Yan Ling looking at the front looks very normal Tang Mu orange, heart only feel very confused. This Tang Mu orange, is not always good, why cold not Ding, suddenly want to let oneself to keep an eye on her. From time to time, she will take out a professional camera, in front of her all angles, are secretly photographed. After going back, Yan Ling put a stack of photos in her hand in front of the blue pool¡° What''s the situation? " Blue pool picked up a few, while looking at the side asked¡° I don''t think it''s abnormal. I''ve been with her all day Yan Ling thought about it, and added: "I also went to the city''s hospitals to inquire about a circle, except one of the hospitals, other hospitals, there is no medical records of Tang Mu Cheng."¡° What do you mean Blue pool immediately on the heart. Looking back on what I heard today, Yanling truthfully said: "anyway, as far as I know, Tang Mu Cheng stayed there for a while, but when I still need to know more about it, the man refused to tell me."¡° What else Blue pool can''t wait to ask. He still has to explain to Professor Kate, how can he just know that¡° That''s all Yan Ling spread a hand, have no want to say to go on of meaning. Blue pool can''t help but be a little anxious, "why didn''t you continue to ask?" Yan Ling is in trouble: "they won''t say, I have no way." Then he asked LanChi, "is this very important? If it''s very important, I''ll go back and inquire tomorrow. "

 Chapter 1212

    "Good." Blue pool was relieved, "but you should speed up a little bit, and make sure the accuracy of the information."


    Yan Ling nodded: and then said: "but I see Tang Mu orange, it seems that there is really nothing different, you can tell me, you want to investigate her in the end which aspect of the matter, so it is also convenient for me to investigate and collect evidence."


    LanChi looked thoughtful, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    Yan Ling helpless, about also know blue pool is not willing to say.


    There was no point in staying any longer, so he simply opened the door and went out.


    Not long after the door closed, Professor Kate''s video phone rang.


    In the picture, Professor Kate''s face is grim and asks, "how are things handled? Now the domestic people are not so dangerous. You should be able to find out this very soon, right


    "Well, I''ve already sent someone to look it up." The blue pool answers his words and says again: "the person on my side just brought back the news and told me that Tang Mu orange doesn''t seem to be a big problem."


    "What?" Professor Kate seems very unconvinced.


    LanChi didn''t explain much, but picked up the photos taken by Yanling and took them to the camera one by one to show Professor Kate.


    "I''m not lying to you. You can see for yourself."


    Professor Kate frowned. Not only he, but also Luo Zheng and Alice, who were around him, were attracted and looked at.


    On the screen, Tang Mu Cheng looks not only comfortable, but also healthy and lively.


    His face was ruddy and his smile couldn''t stop.


    "Well, how is that possible?" Alice''s face changed.


    According to common sense, no matter what, Tang Mu orange should not be like this.


    Even Luo Zheng couldn''t believe it and asked LanChi, "are you sure she really doesn''t have anything?"


    Blue pool some helplessly nodded: "these photos, is shot within two days."


    In Luo Zheng''s eyes, the doubt is even more serious: "is it hard to succeed? Has the virus on her body been solved?"


    A word awakened the dreamer, Professor Kate quickly asked: "is there any other clue?"


    Blue pool nodded: "he is in the hospital here and has medical records. I heard that he has been in one of the hospitals for a long time. Recently, I was trying to find a way to investigate her records in the hospital."


    "OK, check it quickly, and speed up a little bit!" Professor John looks quite excited.


    After the development of this virus, they have been looking for ways to remove it.


    Because they stay in the laboratory all day and contact with these things. No matter how good the protective measures are, it''s inevitable that one day there will be an unexpected situation, which is a great thing.


    However, after such a long time of experiment, they can only use poison to fight against poison and postpone it temporarily, except for some drugs with chicken ribs. However, this kind of drug will attack more severely in the later stage.


    This is the same kind of drug he injected into Tang Mu Cheng before.


    But now... How can they not be surprised that she has miraculously grown in reverse?


    For Professor John''s order, LanChi naturally agreed: "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Turning off the video, blue pool immediately walked out.


    Yan Ling is at the door, two people almost hit a is.


    "What''s the matter with you? Looking so urgent? Is there anything important? "


    Although she looked as usual, there was a flash of confusion in her eyes.


    You don''t have to think that LanChi knows that she is here to listen to him, but I didn''t expect that he would come out so soon.


    "Yes," LanChi said calmly, "you tell me the address of the hospital that Tang Mu Cheng went to before. I will go there now."


    "Now go and investigate?" Yan Ling is slightly surprised, "is the professor there to order?"


    "I advise you not to ask what you shouldn''t ask." Blue pool narrowed his eyes, "knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing for you."


    Yan Ling pursed her lips, then said: "well, you rest here first, I''ll go. I''ve been there once. I''m more familiar with the terrain than you, and the speed will be faster."


    She was selfish, of course.


    They are so around Tang Mu orange, she is to want to know, this Tang Mu orange body, in the end is what magic.


    "No, tell me the address quickly." There was a faint impatience in the blue pool''s look.


    "All right." Yan Ling although tone compromise, but in fact still do the last trace of struggle, "or, I go with you?"


    Blue pool heart a stuffy, that is quite displeased.


    Yan Ling, it seems that he really gives her too many good looks, but in recent days he gets along with her more frequently, and he dares to entangle himself so much.


    Thinking about getting rid of this annoying spirit, he frowned and said, "go and find a way to get them back. I have something to ask them." Words fall, he doesn''t give her a chance to breathe, get the address from her directly go out, walk without looking back. Yan Ling looking at his back, originally some upward corners of the mouth, this will quietly calm down, instead, only boundless cold. In the office. Li Nanyan repeatedly checks the data of fengteng. Gu xijue came in from the outside, looked at him, and said, "Nan Yan, those two people are pretty good these two days. They all answered what they asked." Li Nan Yan light fade voice way: "you all asked what to him."¡° A lot of them, "Gu xijue began to count to him with his fingers." for example, he asked who was the spy behind him, and who was in charge of this matter, and what was their purpose. "Before he finished, Li Nanyan began to ask," how did they answer? "¡° It''s the same as before. The man who said he was leading them was called LanChi or something. "¡° But they don''t know the origin of this blue pool. " Gu Xi thought for a moment and said, "we have arranged for someone to find the whereabouts of LanChi. This boy is so slippery that he almost turns the whole city upside down, but he can''t find their whereabouts. It''s really a ghost, as if there is no such person in the world." Li Nanyan frowned: "they didn''t lie, did they?" Gu xijue said: "I dare not deceive them. Don''t forget, their lives are in our hands now. If I dare to do anything rash, I will not spare them lightly. "

 Chapter 1213

    "If they don''t want to live, they can lie to us."


    Li Nanyan: "then you arrange more people to go down, and then check."


    "Good." Gu Xi definitely agreed.


    Never thought, at this time, suddenly received a call from Xiao Zimo.


    Gu xijue lazily pressed the answer button. Just as he was about to ask what was going on, Xiao Zimo''s voice came from there in a hurry: "hurry up, we''ve been attacked!"


    "What?" Suddenly Gu xijue was shocked, and the whole person looked tight.


    People with a clear eye can tell that something must have happened to them.


    Li Nanyan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are a group of unknown people with weapons in their hands!" As soon as Xiao Zimo finished his sentence, there came a burst of gunfire.


    It''s more of a fight.


    Xiao Zimo is watching Feng Teng and the two of them. All of a sudden, this happens. You don''t have to think about it.


    Li Nanyan''s face changed. "We''ll send someone to support us right away!"


    This meeting is not suitable to say too much. After Li Nanyan put down the phone, he said directly to Gu xijue: "you take a wave of people, and we''ll hurry there!"


    Without delay, Gu xijue naturally agreed.


    On the way in the past, Gu xijue asked, "Nan Yan, tell me, isn''t that blue pool coming to rob people?"


    "It''s possible." Li Nanyan has a deep face.


    What he is more worried about now is the safety of Xiao Zimo.


    Fortunately, the place where they were held was not far away. After driving around the city center for about ten minutes, they arrived at their destination.


    This is the underground parking lot of a hotel, which belongs to Li''s industry.


    When they keep people here, they just want to be closer to them, or send people to support and control them.


    I didn''t think it was possible.


    Li Nan Yan looked around and found that it was close to a mess.


    It seems that we have just experienced a fight. There are several cars parked here. The car cover and body have been flattened. It looks very ugly.


    "Zi Mo, Xiao Zi Mo!" Gu Xi would not care about anything else. He ran towards the front and called Xiao Zimo''s name.


    But the further he went, the more startling he felt.


    Because there are several people lying on the ground.


    They were either knocked unconscious or lying on the ground wailing.


    "What''s the matter with you?"¡° Who bullied you? " Gu xijue roared with excitement and anger.


    Everyone is dying at this meeting. Where can we have time to answer him?


    When he arrived at the room where fengteng was imprisoned, just as he expected, the people inside had disappeared.


    It seems that he was rescued.


    "First call emergency, send them to the hospital, immediately block the information, go to the police station to investigate and monitor, and record and track all kinds of suspicious vehicles!"


    Looking at the wounded, Li Nanyan immediately gave orders.


    Gu xijue was so anxious that he said: "what about Zimo?"


    Then he called out Xiao Zimo''s name twice in a row, and now he still doesn''t know where he is


    "I''m here..." a very weak breath came from the inside.


    Gu xijue didn''t even think about it. He immediately turned and went inside.


    Inside, the light was dim. After lighting with a flashlight, he determined Xiao Zimo''s position.


    He was curling up in the corner, obviously the dazzling light made him quite uncomfortable. Xiao Zimo raised his head to cover, but it affected the injury, and he frowned because of the sudden pain.


    "Zi Mo!" Gu xijue immediately called out, "are you ok?"


    Li Nanyan also slightly arrived and began to check his injuries.


    After a careful look, he found that this will make his lips pale, and there are several injuries on his body.


    The most eye-catching is a wound on his shoulder, which is almost to the extent of skin and flesh, and is still gurgling out with blood.


    It can be seen that the blood at his wound is still very eye-catching, and the small space is full of bloody smell.


    Xiao Zimo hard voice: "we were plotted, fengteng and Linyuan, has been a woman to save."


    "A woman?" Gu xijue had some silly eyes. "Where''s the woman from? Isn''t it LanChi? Or is LanChi a woman? "


    Where can Xiao Zimo answer so many questions?


    Too much blood loss made him feel dizzy in his mind. Xiao Zimo just agreed vaguely: "that woman''s hand is extraordinary. I don''t know what it is."


    And Li Nanyan said in a deep voice, "don''t ask so many questions, save people."


    Then he went around to Xiao Zimo''s back, picked him up slightly and wrapped the wound on his body with his coat to prevent the blood from coming out again. Because the location was already in the center of the city, so after the emergency call, the car arrived in a short time. The nurses and doctors in charge of first aid obviously didn''t expect that there would be so many wounded people here, and the stretchers were not enough. Fortunately, in the end, they were all sent to the hospital. They stood in the corridor, looking at the doctors coming and going. Gu xijue stopped one of them very worried and asked, "is Xiao Zimo OK? What about the others? Is there any problem? " At this meeting, they, the medical staff, are so busy that they have no time to answer him¡° We have to make a diagnosis before we know anything else. Let''s talk about it later! " In a hurry, the man went straight ahead to treat the wounded. Gu xijue just can''t remember. Naturally, he won''t let him go so easily. He turns around and wants to chase him. Li Nanyan stopped him at this time: "you stop first."¡° I have to go to see what happened to Zimo. "Gu xijue was like an ant on a hot pot. He was so anxious:" he gave so much blood at that time, I was really worried about him. "¡° It shouldn''t hurt his life, "Li Nan Yan said." I observed at that time, and he didn''t hurt the key. " Gu xijue hung his head and didn''t speak. On the other side, blue pool in a hurry, with the address, quickly found the location of the hospital. As soon as he got in, he went straight to the Department where Tang Mu Cheng was. Just as a doctor in a white coat came out, LanChi quickly stepped forward and asked, "doctor, was there a patient named Tang Mucheng before here?" When the doctor heard Tang Mu Cheng''s name, he was a little confused. Then he looked at him warily and said, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1214

    Blue pool slightly frowned: "I come here, there is no other purpose, just want to see Tang Mu orange case."


    After a pause, he added: "don''t worry, I won''t look at it in vain. I will give you a lot of points."


    Before that, he inquired about it, and it was popular in China.


    The palm of the hand touched the pocket, and finally took out a bulging envelope.


    Good guy, it looks like there''s a lot of weight.


    Looking at the shape of the envelope, the doctor naturally guessed what was inside.


    She greedily licked her lips, but still refused: "no, our hospital attaches great importance to the protection of patients'' privacy, and will never accept bribes. Please don''t do this."


    While speaking, she made a small movement, that is, to the camera behind her, raised her chin.


    The camera records everything clearly. If the Dean sees him taking bribes privately, he will not want to be in this business in the future.


    Blue pool will come over, said with a smile: "I know, I know, I will never break your rules."


    "I''ve just come to consult you."


    "Well, come with me." The doctor glanced at him and winked at him to follow.


    They entered the office together. As soon as they closed the door, the blue pool just like magic, took out an envelope of the same thickness from his pocket and put it in front of him.


    "As long as you tell her the truth, it''s all yours." Blue pool pinches the weakness of human nature, looking at the pupil in the doctor''s eyes, a little bit enlarged.


    He smelled greed in the air.


    The doctor didn''t even hesitate, so he said, "OK."


    When he came out of the hospital again, Lan Chi had a document bag in his hand.


    Perhaps because he got the important information, his mood suddenly became light.


    However, he didn''t dare to be too proud. After bypassing two roads, he dared to drive away from here.


    Back at his destination, before he entered the door, he keenly found that today was different.


    "Is there anyone else?" He asked to the two men on duty at the door.


    The man on duty replied respectfully: "report LAN Shao, fengteng and Linyuan are rescued."


    "Is it?" Blue pool picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t seem too surprised, also didn''t very happy.


    He really doesn''t have too many ideas about these two useless people. He just hopes that they won''t give themselves any more trouble.


    "Yes."


    At this time Yan Ling did not know where to come out, saw blue pool, surprised way: "blue pool, your speed is quite fast, how, successful?"


    LanChi nodded slightly, looking in a good mood.


    Yan Ling''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but after a smile, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he said, "I brought them back from Li Nan Yan. They seem to have suffered a lot. Do you want to see them?"


    Blue pool snorted.


    Even if I don''t want to see them, I still want to see them.


    He walked directly into the inner end. He soon noticed that Feng Teng and Lin Yuan were just like the reincarnation of starving ghosts. There was a pile of food in front of them, and they couldn''t eat at all.


    According to this scene can guess, the two of them seem to have suffered a lot these two days.


    "How do you feel over there?" Blue pool voice suddenly cold down.


    There''s no way. He can''t keep a good mood for both of them.


    After a pause, they looked up from a pile of food.


    Fengteng took the lead in answering: "don''t mention that broken place. I don''t want to go there in my life."


    "Where is the place for people?" Even Lin Yuan, who is more stable, can''t help complaining, "they don''t treat us as human beings. They just keep us in a place where we don''t see the sun and keep us like mice."


    Fengteng angrily said: "mice are better than us, aren''t they? If they don''t like us any more, they''ll kick us! "


    It was obvious that he was complaining and angry in his voice.


    LanChi is not very interested in how much they have suffered, and he doesn''t intend to hear them complain here.


    Soon he asked, "what on earth did you do there?"


    With a twist of his brow, he said with warning: "you, don''t say anything about me, do you?"


    Feng Teng felt as if he had been seen through. His face turned white and he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Because he was in front of them, he was more than saying bad things about LanChi. He just wanted to shake off his ancestors for 18 generations.


    Of course, the premise is, if he knows.


    Fortunately, Lin Yuan was a little more clever. He knew that if Feng Teng was punished by Lan Chi, he would be angry. He quickly said, "no, no, even if he gave us a hundred courage, we didn''t dare!"


    When he said that, he also hit fengteng''s arm around him, just to remind him not to let slip. Wind Teng a shiver reaction: "yes, LAN Shao, what you say is what, we will only listen to your command." Lan Chi squinted and looked back and forth at them, with an indescribable complexity in his eyes: "are you sure you didn''t say anything? Well The next second, he not only how fast, suddenly tightly clasped the chin, straight to see his eyes, as if to see what. Feng Teng felt guilty when he saw him. He was about to submit. When Lin Yuan saw the opportunity, he was in a great confusion, but it was better than fengteng after all. He said quickly, "yes, LAN Shao, and we also found out that they are tracing our whereabouts. Recently, we have to be careful." Blue pool again cold hum a: "really so?"¡° We dare not lie to you. " Lin Yuan didn''t dare to look at him, so he had to look respectful, so that he could look directly at the ground. Yan Ling saw this scene on one side, some uneasy, said: "our recent action is really a little too big, I think Li Nan Yan they, sooner or later, will suspect us."¡° After all, this is their territory. Moreover, their influence in this city is extremely extensive. We should be more careful. In my opinion, even for the sake of our own safety, we should strengthen the hand care, so as not to be caught off guard one day. " Aware of the seriousness of her words, LanChi took a deep breath: "everything should be done according to what you said. We should strengthen our manpower and protect the surrounding areas. If we find any suspicious people, we must report them to me immediately."

 Chapter 1215

    "Yes The three agreed.


    Tang Mu Cheng is also in the hospital, but he comes here because he looks after Li Mu.


    After her time for her diet conditioning, ye Xinyi seems to have a lot better.


    What is gratifying is that Li Fu''s illness is gradually getting better. Now he can open his eyes and look at them for a short time every day.


    Tang Mu Cheng then took advantage of his sober mind, sat down to his bedside, bit by bit to share the recent good news to him.


    When Li Fu learned that everything was well, he was naturally at ease.


    None of them knew that the data of Tang Mu Cheng''s antibody comparison in the hospital had been leaked.


    After coming out of the hospital, Li Nan Yan and Gu Xi decided to return to the company.


    "You hurry to check and see what''s going on in this blue pool," Li Nan Yan frowned. "Find this man as soon as possible. I think he''s very evil."


    LanChi has never been seen in front of them, but they hurt them one after another and plan to deal with them. However, the strangest thing is that they don''t know the gender of LanChi at all.


    What makes people most uneasy is that the organization personnel behind the blue pool don''t know who they are.


    For his name, they are quite unfamiliar, and they don''t believe it. For no reason, LanChi suddenly wants to fight them.


    "Good!" When Gu xijue answered his words, he almost showed his determination to die.


    Xiao Zimo is their good brother, and his skill is also quite extraordinary, but even such a person, even suffered such severe injuries.


    This hatred, he must revenge back.


    After going through the things in hand, LanChi actively contacted Professor Kate.


    "I''ve found it out here," he said. "Tang Mu orange doesn''t have the virus you said, and now its functions have reached the standard of normal people."


    Once the news came out, Professor Kate naturally didn''t believe it.


    "How could it be like this!" His face changed greatly, and he really didn''t believe that their medical technology had developed to such a degree.


    Beside Luo Zheng and Alice, the expression is the same, I can''t believe it.


    Blue pool: "these data, I personally took from the hospital, it is impossible to make mistakes."


    As like as two peas, he thought about it and opened up the data and blood type. "These records are the same as those you sent me. Otherwise, I will scan them first and send them to you."


    There are a lot of professional data in it. He can''t understand it.


    "All right." Professor Kate agreed.


    It doesn''t take long to scan and transmit the files. After a while, Professor Kate received them.


    Luo Zheng sorted out the information, and several people watched it attentively.


    However, when they read page by page, everyone''s look changed a lot.


    Professor Kate murmured, "impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Luo Zheng also gritted his teeth: "they are in China, and they have no chance to contact with foreign experimental bodies. We have carried those infected people through thousands of experiments, and it is useless. They only have one Tang Mu orange, and the equipment may not be as advanced as us, and the preparation may not be complete as us. How can they get there so soon..."


    "Yes Alice said angrily, "I don''t think it''s possible, either!"


    In fact, at the beginning, she saw Tang Mu Cheng fall ill with her own eyes.


    At that time, Tang Mu Cheng was already very serious. How can he get better and better when he comes back now?


    Luo Zheng didn''t want to believe it, but the report did record this situation in detail.


    After looking at it carefully for a long time, Luo Zheng brought back the report they had given Tang Mu Cheng to check for comparison.


    "In my opinion, the above data is true, not forged," he said


    The body structure and cell data of the two reports are basically similar.


    Of course, what''s different is the contrast between when the virus existed and now it''s gone.


    "What shall we do now?" Alice walked around the laboratory, and the whole person looked very anxious.


    "I don''t know what kind of bad luck they took. They bombed our base at the beginning, and now they have a chance to recover. It''s really unfair!"


    What she said is indeed true. Even if they go out now, there are swarms of infectious agents outside, and the number is frightening.


    Although researchers in the country have begun to work out some data to improve their physical condition, on the whole, it is still terrible.


    Because drugs are so precious, it''s impossible to cope with them one by one.


    Professor Kate suddenly spoke out, but when she opened her mouth, it was amazing¡° We''ll find a way to get her back! " He pointed to some of the data in the report and said, "we just saw that there were antibodies in her last examination. If we can get her back, maybe we can bring out these antibodies in her body and cultivate them. When it''s time, it will be twice the effort." When he said this, there was a light of greed in his eyes. Even though he didn''t write a word about it, he felt that the victory was ahead¡° It''s right to say that, "Luo Zheng still raised his doubts:" but if you really catch people, how can it be so simple? "¡° There must be a way Professor Kate waved his hand disapprovingly: "that Tang Mu orange before was cheated by me! This woman has no brain at all. You don''t have to worry too much! " He looks like he''s going to win. Luo Zheng doesn''t dare to say anything more and comes out to fight him. At first, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know about them, and they pinched her, so she believed them when it was hard for her to make a choice. But now it seems that she is living well there, spending every day with her family and friends, not to mention peace. Plus there are so many grudges between them, how could she give in so easily¡° It was so decided. " Professor Kate rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "now you should contact LanChi and convey to him what I just said, word for word, and make him accelerate as soon as possible. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1216

    Since professor Kate has given the order, naturally they will not refuse.


    Alice and Luo Zheng walked out of the lab after a while.


    Luo Zheng looked at it with a heavy heart.


    Alice naturally knew what he was worried about.


    She pushed Luo Zheng''s hand: "Luo Zheng, no matter what, it''s also a matter of great importance to us. Even if you think it''s impossible, you can have a try."


    Luo Zheng gently shook his head, "things are not as simple as you think."


    After the destruction of their base last time, he knew that the power of Li Nanyan was much more complicated than it seemed.


    Originally, they arranged the staff because they thought that Li Nanyan was no longer alive, so they wanted to take the opportunity to capture Li.


    I never thought that Li Nanyan would be so lucky and safe.


    "Then I can''t give up easily. At this point, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope." Alice looked rather determined.


    After so many things, Alice seems to have become a lot more mature.


    "All right." Luo Zheng finally just spit out two words.


    Things to the blue pool side, blue pool brow twisted into a knot, began to make trouble.


    If he has not misjudged, Li Nanyan should have been trying to trace his whereabouts recently.


    Originally, they didn''t have enough people to bring back. This meeting even asked them to capture Tang Mucheng alive. This


    Before the phone was hung up, Lan Chi thought about it and said to Luo Zheng, "can you help me? I''m very short of people right now. "


    Luo Zheng also has his own ideas. Since Li Nanyan bombed their base last time, they have lost most of their financial and material resources, so naturally they are not willing to accept his request.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, for a while and a half, it''s impossible for us to divide our hands to support you. According to our plan and forecast, this is the only way at present. "


    "Besides, the professor attaches great importance to it. He hopes you can solve it as quickly as possible. You also know the professor''s temper. If you annoy him, we can''t bear the consequences. "


    In Luo Zheng''s words, he not only directly rejected his idea, but also reminded him from the side that he must speed up the progress to complete the work, otherwise he would not be easy to explain to the professor.


    At the moment when he put down the phone, LanChi wanted to curse.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even when he went to the hospital recently, he went there with a panic mentality.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a man came into the door.


    The visitor is still Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling saw his sad face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Blue pool this meeting, simply didn''t even give Yu Guang to her, but because of in the heart fret, direct export way: "professor there, let me capture Tang Mu orange alive."


    It is in this read between, he suddenly thought, Yan Ling recently is not just the wind Teng them two people to save back?


    He was too busy to speak, and a look of expectation appeared on his face: "can you finish this task?"


    Yan Ling picked pick eyebrow, didn''t directly promise him, but asked: "what''s the matter? Well, what are you going to do with her? "


    Excited, almost blue pool will blurt out.


    At least in the end, he held back.


    After all, this matter matters a lot. I still remember Yanling''s contact with him, but it''s also for the sake of getting rid of the virus from Professor Kate.


    If she learned that Tang Mu orange body has antibody production, at that time break an appointment, take her away, what can she do?


    Thinking of this, LanChi felt that he could not believe her.


    After thinking about it, Lan Chi said, "as long as you finish this task, I will help you to say more good things, OK?"


    Yan Ling eyebrows between the joy, fleeting.


    She said calmly: "count carefully, recently in this period of time, I help you, is not one thing or two?"


    Blue pool heart a tight, just feel that she seems to be to put forward what unreasonable request.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Only listen to Yan Ling then way: "I help you to do so many things, you at least also want to give me some sweet taste."


    It seems that she is afraid that Lan Chi feels that she has a different plan. She said, "it''s not that I want to force you, but my brother. I really can''t wait."


    When the word "younger brother" was mentioned, a rare sadness flashed on her face.


    LanChi pursed her lips slightly, as if thinking about what she said.


    After a while, he said: "I promise you that as long as you can successfully do this thing, I will ask the professor for some relief drugs for you."


    "You mean it?" Yan Ling''s joy can''t be controlled immediately.


    Since this period of time, she has been trying to find a way to start from the blue pool and find a breakthrough. But LanChi is just like an iron heart. No matter what she says, he always refuses to let go. So now, she''s questioning the truth¡° Of course, it''s true, "LanChi nodded slightly." you should also know that LanChi never easily promises to others, but since the promise is exported, I naturally won''t fool you. " After a change of painting style, he asked tentatively, "it''s just Yan Ling. Are you sure you can do it?"¡° Of course, "Yan Ling suddenly smile," don''t believe you can ask fengteng them, when I save them back, their team, but I hurt a lot. "¡° How is that possible? When are the people on their side so weak? " Blue pool quietly frowned. Because the latest plans are basically around Li Nanyan, so he has not investigated Li Nanyan. The wave of people around him are basically at the elite level. Even if you do it yourself, you may not be able to win. But Yan Ling actually said that he not only successfully defeated them, but also made them seriously injured, which made him feel a little shameless. Yan Ling from his words, listen to despise the meaning, natural feeling not very happy. She curled her lips and said, "even if you don''t believe me, I won''t force you to believe it, but I only hope that you will remember to keep your word for what we say today."¡° All right Blue pool raised his head, slowly toward her pupil looked in the past. Two people''s eyes, with the same meaningful, who do not want to give who concessions. At this time, the wind Teng with a little guilty, also came, voice weak mouth way: "I, can I help you?"

 Chapter 1217

    When he was taken away by Li Nanyan, he did say everything about LanChi in front of Li Nanyan.


    The only thing he didn''t say was where he was.


    Now it seems, fortunately, I didn''t say it, so I left a way for myself.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do.


    After spending so many days with Li Nanyan, he also deeply understood that Li Nanyan would not let go of himself.


    Now he comes to ask for instructions from LanChi, but he just wants to reduce his guilt.


    Blue pool looked at his whole body with scanning eyes, and finally slowly said: "go."


    Yan Ling seems to be a little unhappy, she said discontentedly: "I''ll go alone, if there are many people, it''s just giving me trouble."


    There is no hiding in her words that she despises fengteng.


    But what she said is right. Fengteng and Linyuan are two big men. If they were not for her help, they would not stand here and talk.


    No matter how fengteng is, there is still some backbone.


    When she looked down on herself, he could not help feeling a little embarrassed: "I will not give you any trouble! It''s enough for you to take care of yourself. I don''t care about you. "


    Having said that, there was obviously a lack of confidence in his voice.


    Because Yan Ling''s skill, he has seen it with his own eyes.


    Not only have you seen her, but also you are stunned by her.


    How he did not expect that such a graceful woman would have such skill and strength.


    Even Xiao Zimo, who was afraid of in Li''s family before, was defeated by her.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of treatment, Xiao Zimo slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing the hazy blank in front of him and the smell of disinfectant from his nose, Xiao Zimo frowned.


    "Zi Mo, you are awake!" Gu xijue''s voice sounded first.


    Xiao Zimo felt that there were many people standing beside him.


    Source Zhi Hui, also in a face worried looking at him.


    "Zimo, you''re awake. You''re going to scare me." Yuan Zhihui holds his cold fingers and her eyes turn red instantly.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Xiao Zimo reaches out his hand and helps her wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Although his action is a little weak, his victory is incomparable.


    "Tut Tut, you are really forgetting your righteousness at the sight of color!" Gu xijue sighed on the side, "he forgot me directly. Ouch, do you think I exist like air?"


    Because he is used to such a poor character, so Xiao Zimo just lightly pulled lip corners, then ignored him.


    Yuan Zhihui''s face is slightly pink, and after all, her smile is light.


    On the contrary, Yang Zixi directly used her old tactics to deal with Gu xijue. She grabbed his ear and taught him a lesson: "Gu xijue, don''t you feel uncomfortable if you don''t speak for a day?"


    "Xiao Zimo just woke up. What happened to the couple? I want you to talk a lot here? "


    Gu Xi was in great pain. She felt that her ears were about to be pulled off by her.


    He had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    "Well, well, I know it''s wrong. Can''t I know it''s wrong? I''ll never run the train again! "


    "Just know what''s wrong." Yang Zixi snorted, let him taste the pain, then slowly let go.


    As soon as she released her hand, Gu xijue felt that her ear was about to drop.


    He rubbed his ears discontentedly and complained to Yang Zixi in a low voice: "you are murdering your husband! I tell you, if I go to the police, they won''t let you go. "


    Yang Zixi was not threatened by his words at all. Instead, she rubbed her hand deliberately and said, "I see someone, but I don''t realize my mistake at all. Do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    Seeing that she wanted to twist herself again, Gu Xi decided to take a quick walk and take two steps. He was about to run outside to avoid all this.


    When Gu xijue was about to go out, the door was opened and Li Nanyan and his wife''s face appeared behind the door.


    He almost ran into Tang Mu Cheng, but Li Nan Yan''s reaction was quick enough. He pulled Tang Mu Cheng into his arms, and he would never allow anyone to touch Tang Mu Cheng.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Mu orange in Li Nan Yan''s arms just send a mouthful, see his face embarrassed appearance.


    "I was chased by the people inside!" Gu Xi definitely didn''t hide it from her. He pointed to the inside and said, "my mother tiger is coming to bite me. If I don''t leave, I will be killed by her!"


    Li Nanyan is not surprised to see him like this. Naturally, he has no good news.


    But Yang Zixi just came out and heard these words.


    "Gu xijue, how dare you say I''m like a tiger! I won''t let you go!" She screamed.


    Gu xijue can run like a loach, and he is quite slippery, which is hard to grasp. Because Yang Zixi couldn''t catch up with him, she angrily held the doorframe, took off a high-heeled shoe and lost it in his direction. Although it didn''t hit him, he was obviously frustrated¡° What''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " Tang Mu Cheng was worried about her¡° This Gu xijue is against me all day long Yang Zixi gnawed his teeth. "Just now, he even dared to say I''m a tiger in front of you. I think he doesn''t want to live!" Not to mention, her momentum is really like a tiger. Tang Mu Cheng looks at Yang Zixi running to chase him with tears and laughter. He can''t help but feel that fate is really wonderful. These two living treasures actually come together by mistake. Back in the room, Li Nanyan put down the fruits he bought. Seeing that Xiao Zimo had woken up, he asked with concern: "how, do you feel better?"¡° Much better. " Xiao Zimo nodded slightly, and his voice was hoarse. Source Zhi Hui smell speech, very intimate began to pour water, delivery to his mouth, feed him small mouth swallow. It''s almost over. It just stops. Xiao Zimo took a look at Li Nanyan and asked directly, "what can I do for you when you come here today?" Tang Mu orange quickly replied: "no, no, I heard the news, so I came to see your situation. Now that you are OK, we can rest assured." After a pause, he said, "don''t think about other things now. Take good care of yourself here." Xiao Zimo pursed his lips and said, "originally, I was going to tell you what happened that day."

 Chapter 1218

    "No business now."


    I didn''t think that Li Nanyan even opened his mouth now.


    "Yes, take a good rest now. Don''t think about anything else." Tang Mu Chen comforted him.


    Then he patted yuan Zhihui on the shoulder: "you don''t have to worry too much. These are all skin injuries. It should be OK."


    Source Zhi Hui although did not answer, but also nodded.


    Xiao Zimo didn''t know what he was thinking. He suddenly said, "I''d better tell you the news as soon as possible. That woman is really weird."


    Thinking of what happened that day, he still has a headache.


    Li Nan Yan frowned.


    Just when Tang Mu orange wanted to say something, Xiao Zimo continued: "at that time, we were very good inside, and we didn''t know how they found our position. Moreover, they seemed to have a premeditated battle, first surrounded us, and then started to act."


    "That woman''s skill is extraordinary, several people are not his opponent, and before coming in, it used hallucinogen in the air, I can''t distinguish her direction at all."


    "That''s why all the brothers were hurt."


    Xiao Zimo''s look appeared a bit of chagrin, like blaming his carelessness.


    After a few seconds, he looked up and asked them, "is everything all right with the others?"


    He didn''t forget that when he fell down, his brothers were still fighting with the woman as hard as they could.


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing serious. It''s just skin injury."


    Li Nanyan said in a deep voice at this time, "don''t worry, I will trace the whereabouts of that woman."


    The implication is to avenge him.


    Source Zhi Hui with gratitude to see to him, do not know what to say.


    Li Nanyan didn''t notice her eyes, and there was a color of thinking between her eyes.


    What he thought was, what is the origin of this strange woman?


    If she is really outstanding, then she should have a great reputation here. How can she appear at this time?


    This made him quite puzzled.


    Yan Ling all the way, did not take a good face to the wind Teng.


    Feng Teng knew her character and her ability, and he didn''t dare to say anything to her.


    Inside the car, there was a strange silence.


    Finally, when he was about to reach his destination, fengteng suddenly said, "I''ll wait for you to go first to find out the situation. I''ll be your back answer here and help you to let the wind out. If there''s something wrong, I''ll give you news immediately and let you come out quickly, OK?"


    At this moment he also no matter what, look up to despise, looking at Yan Ling''s eyes, there is a sense of expectation.


    Yan Ling cold hum a, birds have no bird him.


    This man is a real shame.


    Even if you are weak and incompetent, why do you want to act as a big injustice in front of the blue pool?


    Fengteng saw her leaving back, no longer unhappy.


    Not only that, his face was a bit more leisurely.


    To be honest, he didn''t plan to do anything.


    But just in front of the blue pool, Yan Ling let him some hang up face, he was afraid to be blue pool to see his real purpose, just a little uncomfortable.


    It''s wonderful to be out of their sight now.


    Think of Yan Ling to finish the task later, two people happy to go back, perhaps he will also be associated with the praise of blue pool.


    Fengteng squints at the clear sky. He feels comfortable, but he almost doesn''t sing a tune.


    Anyway, he never likes to fight with others. The only thing he likes to do most is to enjoy his success.


    Feng Teng''s fingertips tapped on the window, and his face was filled with joy.


    Yan Ling came here, but there was no hurry to go in.


    He took a look around and hid in a more hidden place to observe every move of the guards here.


    She could see at a glance that many of them had extraordinary Kung Fu.


    I''m afraid this trip is not as simple as I thought.


    In the mind faintly drew a face, Yan Ling clenched her teeth to think, even if it is for the younger brother, again difficult, he will rush up without hesitation.


    After coming out of the hospital, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng have been driving in the direction of their home.


    Because the distance is not very far, it didn''t take long to arrive.


    Heard the sound of the car engine, Yan Ling frowned and took out a walkie talkie.


    "Fengteng, I order you to drive the car to one side now."


    The space inside the car was small. Fengteng was already in a daze and was about to fall asleep. Now when he heard his voice, he felt sleepy and almost woke up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " He said in a daze: "I can''t leave now. If I leave, what should I do if you can''t find me later?" Yan Ling was angry and anxious: "why do you talk so much nonsense? I''ll let you go, and you''ll go! " The sound was a little loud, and his eardrum ached faintly. Yan Ling this just startles to feel wrong, but pour also is not because of other, be worried to be noticed by the person here¡° Well, I''ll listen to you and I''ll listen to you. " The wind Teng hears to have her such words, walk of that is more impatient. Since she wants to go by herself, she should listen to her. He doesn''t want to take the risk. Fengteng patted his stomach, and the sleepiness soon came again. With Yan Ling this woman to come out together, can be really good, this not, oneself unexpectedly changed to be taken care of that. The wind Teng in want to go on, all some hearty. Yan Ling doesn''t know what he thinks. She holds a sharp blade in her hand. Seeing Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng getting closer, the killing intention in her eyes became more and more obvious. Li Nanyan''s face, of course, is not strange to her. I remember the last time I wanted to attack Tang Mu Cheng, it was he who ruined my good deeds. I didn''t expect that he would appear again after such a long time. She is now optimistic about the crucial position of Li Nanyan. If he dares to protect Tang Mucheng in front of him, she will not let him go easily. As for the defeat in his hands last time... She only regarded it as her own failure. Seeing that they have gone to the door of the house, Yan Ling rushes directly in the past. If they are allowed to go in again, the guards inside will surely find them, but she will not be able to start at that time. What a smart man is Li Nanyan? There was a movement in his ear, and he immediately noticed something was wrong¡° Be careful He suddenly ran over Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder and sidestepped to avoid it.

 Chapter 1219

    The sharp blade flashed from the front of his body, and Li Nan Yan''s face was immediately tight.


    Yan Ling this meeting has already dressed up very strictly, only show a pair of eyes.


    Although she threw herself in the air, she was very dissatisfied, but her movements were steady.


    She seemed to be facing her enemies. Before Tang Mu Cheng could slow down, she waved the handle of the knife and rushed at her again.


    At this meeting, Tang Mu Cheng could see what had happened, and could not help exclaiming: "help, help


    The people inside were so called by her, naturally they poured out one after another.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so scared that he hid behind Li Nan Yan.


    Seeing the man holding the knife in front of him, Li Nanyan directly raised his hand and hit her arm.


    His strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    What''s more, is Yan Ling such a weak woman?


    Yan Ling only felt numbness in her arm, and even the meridians were aching.


    With a slight tilt, she nearly lost her balance.


    The last thrilling situation, again appeared in her eyes, Yan Ling heart rare rise a bit of fear, so a blink of staring at them two.


    The knife in my hand also took a lot of effort to keep it from falling.


    "Who are you?" Through just a short fight, he has seen that this person is the one before.


    Last time she got away with it, this time, he won''t let her go so easily!


    It should be said that he will not let go of anyone who will threaten Tang Mu Cheng''s life.


    Yan Ling eyes in addition to cold, or cold.


    She even held up her knife and stabbed them again.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s pupils dilated, but the first thing he worried about was Li Nan Yan''s safety: "Nan Yan, be careful!"


    "It''s just too much!" Never thought, Li Nanyan didn''t pay attention to her moves at all, and her voice was full of timid chill.


    This time, he used 80% of his strength.


    Yan Ling wrist pain, in the hands of the knife, fell to the ground.


    Li Nanyan''s speed is also fast to extraordinary, in this instant, has reached her.


    I don''t know why, she had a lot of confidence in Li Nanyan, but now, inexplicably, she just felt afraid.


    She immediately put out all her strength and wanted to escape.


    Of course, Li Nanyan won''t let her go. She raises her hand and cleaves directly towards her back shoulder. Yan Ling hides in a hurry and just avoids.


    Li Nanyan reaches for her hand again, turns her palm into a knife, and cuts it toward her neck. Yanling has to reach out to deal with it, but her strength is obviously not as strong as Li Nanyan. No matter how dexterous her movements are, we can see the survival of the fittest after a few moves.


    "Now you''re going to give up your hand and tell me where you are and what you want to do. I can spare your life." Li Nanyan kept a low tone. Only each other could hear his voice.


    Yan Ling knows that he is not trying to save face in front of others, but to exert psychological pressure on her.


    I just want her to give up quickly.


    Yan Ling refused to compromise, but also directly threw to him: "you don''t want to!"


    Then, he began to entangle with Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan obviously did not have patience, under three moves and two moves, she was beaten to the ground.


    Obviously, he was just letting her.


    He patted the dust on his heart and looked at her coldly: "people like you are typical toasts and don''t drink. Come on, take her away quickly!"


    That''s what it''s called. There''s no place to look for when you break your iron shoes.


    Tang Mu orange quickly came forward and checked Li Nan Yan''s whole body. His little mouth was still babbling: "Nan Yan, are you ok? I was scared to death just now... "


    "I''m fine." Li Nan Yan''s attitude and tone towards her are totally different.


    He touched Tang Mu Cheng''s soft hair, and he was flattered with a smile.


    "It''s OK," Tang Mu Cheng took a breath, but looked at Yan Ling with some embarrassment: "what''s wrong with this man? Do I have any grudge against her? "


    She also recognized Yan Ling.


    Ordinary women are not as murderous as she is. It''s just this that makes it hard to remember.


    "Even if I have a grudge, I will not give her another chance to revenge." The chill in Li Nanyan''s voice kept coming out: "give me a good look at her. If this person runs away again, I''ll ask you!"


    "Yes A uniform response.


    He told his subordinates to take good care of them. Naturally, he had his own purpose.


    Because, he wants to use this woman to tick out the power behind them.


    As long as she is here, her other partners will definitely come to save her, and then everything will come out.


    Li Nanyan thought firmly.


    Tang Mu orange looked at his body that invincible momentum, shrunk shoulders, do not know what to say.


    Looking back at the woman, she didn''t feel sympathy, but felt guilty. Never thought, is such a glance, the moment and let her blood pressure soared. Because, that woman was like crazy, had already fallen to the ground, this will somehow, actually stood up again, holding the knife in hand, straight at them. Look at the fierce face, waving toward Li Nanyan''s side, aiming at Li Nanyan''s artery! Tang Mu orange was silly, but subconsciously, she stepped forward and stood in front of Li Nan Yan. The woman''s action was almost amazing. When other people saw this scene, they were scared. They reminded him quickly: "Li Shao, danger!" Li Nanyan was surprised to find something wrong. When he looked back, he saw Tang Mu Cheng standing in front of him. The sharp knife was only a few centimeters away from her. Li Nan Yan pulled out of his heart and turned his body directly. He was forced to take the knife. Because of the force, Tang Mu Cheng inevitably left a shallow bloodstain on his shoulder. The knife is extremely sharp. It cuts Li Nanyan''s shirt directly, leaving a deep impression. Li Nan Yan''s whole attention was on Tang Mu Cheng. When he saw the trace on her, his eyes were full of blood. His beloved woman, he absolutely can''t tolerate others to hurt her¡° You go ahead and bandage it. I''ll take care of it. " He tries his best to restrain his emotion and says this to Tang Mu Cheng. When he turns to face Yan Ling, he is just a Luocha. Yan Ling panted and looked at him. She didn''t have the slightest repentance on her face. Instead, she said, "you get out of the way quickly. I don''t want to fight you, and I don''t want to spend it with you. You just have to give me Tang Mu Cheng!" It was very strange to hear Tang Mu Cheng''s name from her¡° Don''t even think about it. " Li Nan Yan cold voice export.

 Chapter 1220

    Yan Ling said coldly: "then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Tang Mu orange naturally also from Yan Ling''s voice, heard a touch of familiarity.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, she was very soul stirring. Naturally, she was not at ease to let Li Nanyan stand here alone.


    So this will let Li Nanyan how export, she did not move, just like a cat in the face of danger, tightly locked the direction of Yan Ling.


    Li Nan Yan saw that she didn''t move and frowned, "why don''t you go?"


    Voice with a little blame, but also for her safety.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him anxiously, "Nan Yan, I don''t trust you to be here alone."


    Just then, a wave of fighting came from outside.


    It turned out that fengteng estimated that it was almost there, so he arranged for the people they brought to make trouble at the scene.


    Immediately someone came in and said, "Li Shao, it''s not good. A group of people came in from outside. Now we have started fighting with them!"


    Li Nan Yan face a change, Yan Ling at this time, the corner of the mouth raised the same strange smile.


    The next moment, she rushed towards them again.


    Maybe it''s because she is sure that Tang Mu Cheng is easy to bully, so this time her goal is to direct at Tang Mu Cheng.


    The most frightening thing is that, I don''t know when, she actually has a sharp blade in her hand!


    Two sharp blades appeared in her left and right hands at the same time, reflecting the cold light. Even if she only looked at them, people would be afraid.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two words fell quickly and anxiously. Li Nan Yan pushed Tang Mu Cheng away, and he was facing the sharp blade.


    Tang Mu Cheng dodged a disaster and was caught by the people on the side. They were also very anxious to persuade him: "young lady, you go quickly, or you''ll be adding trouble to Li Shao if you stay here."


    Even though Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear to hear this, he didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    She doesn''t want to be Li Nanyan''s trouble.


    Surrounded by several people, Tang Mu Cheng would turn around from time to time and look in the direction of Li Nan Yan. In short, he was very worried.


    This will not let him distracted people, Li Nan Yan wholeheartedly deal with Yan Ling, action is more accelerated.


    At the beginning Yan Ling can barely cope, but less than a few minutes, she gradually began to lose.


    Finally, he was kicked by Li Nanyan and knocked to the ground.


    The pain from the bone of her leg made her feel that her leg was about to break.


    Stand up and see.


    Yan Ling is to feel that he underestimated the strength of Li Nan Yan.


    At this meeting, she had weapons in her hands, but she couldn''t beat him. If she went on like this, she would probably die.


    I don''t know when, Li Nanyan took the weapon in her hand and put it directly on her neck.


    "Who are you?" Li Nanyan''s voice was cold, and with a wave of his hand, he directly untied the shelter on her face.


    Yan Ling''s face completely appears in front of Li Nan Yan. Facing this completely strange face, his pupils shrink.


    Yan Ling''s eyes flashed a bit of panic, but she didn''t dare to answer Li Nan Yan''s words.


    The knife in her hand was a little closer to her neck, as if the voice of blood flowing in the veins could be heard.


    Yan Ling trembled all over, "you, what do you want to do?"


    While speaking, put your fingers on your waist and clench them into a fist.


    Li Nanyan: "do you know what I want to do? If you dare to act rashly, I promise you will never get out of this door today! "


    His voice suddenly became cold and sharp, and Li Nan Yan accentuated his tone.


    Yan Ling neck to upload a stabbing pain, bright blood, along her white skin, penetrate out.


    Perhaps because of the fear of death, in the next moment, Yan Ling suddenly stretched out a Yang, white powder from between her.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes pricked and he let go subconsciously.


    The blade fell from his hand. Seeing that the situation was not right, people around him came forward one after another to express their concern: "Li Shao, what''s the matter?"


    The white powder diffused in the air, and many people coughed.


    Yan Ling took advantage of the opportunity to get up from the ground and ran without looking back.


    The tingling in the eyes is more and more serious, and there is a very strong pungent feeling that spreads from the eyeball.


    Yan Ling just ran out at this time and ran into the person who took her.


    See the wound on her neck, that person intimate inquiry asks a way: "Yan Ling girl, you are all right?"


    Yan Ling where have the mind to say these with them, eyes straight to the direction of escape, deep voice said: "go!"


    After listening to her words, the man immediately came over and raised his hand to the people who were still fighting with them. He said, "don''t fall in love with war, let''s go!"


    Fengteng will be sitting in the car, waiting for a long time. He is very anxious to see that they are not coming out.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he almost wants to drive away and leave alone. Only when I thought of the cold face of blue pool, I stopped thinking. If LanChi saw that he had left so many people to save his life, it would be strange not to screw his head off! He shuddered at the thought. At this time, the people inside ran out like a swarm, saw the car, and climbed up without thinking. Yan Ling is the fastest one among them, directly climbed on the co pilot. There are still several people who catch up behind him. The wind is too flustered. He suddenly steps on the accelerator, and the car drives out for a long time. In the room, although Tang Mu Cheng was taken to a safe area by them, she has been closely observing Li Nan Yan''s situation. This can see Li Nan Yan''s eyes can''t open, the whole person looks pain abnormal appearance, can''t help but feel very panic. She broke away from those people in a hurry and ran to Li Nanyan. Worried, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? Nan Yan, don''t scare me! " Li Nanyan snorted, obviously trying to suppress the pain. Tang Mu Cheng was so scared that he had a heart full of nerves. His fingers tightly grasped Li Nan Yan''s broad palm¡° Nan Yan... "With a cry in her voice, she roared:" you hurry to prepare the car and take him to the hospital! " Dun but think of Yan work properly escape of appearance, on the face again emerge a few silk ice cold¡° Besides, you must catch her with me! "¡° Yes The uniform voice of reply soon rang out. Li Nanyan''s palms had already given out a layer of sweat, but I don''t know why, the temperature was incredible. Tang Mu orange repeatedly asked: "are you OK, Nan Yan, you answer me." Looking at his painful look, she could not help but wish that she could bear all this instead of him.

 Chapter 1221

    Li Nanyan finally made a difficult voice, "quick, help me to the bathroom."


    Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng tried his best to meet his requirements. The people around him also came to help her hold Li Nan Yan and walked towards the bathroom.


    It can be said that these two words are not enough to describe Li Nanyan''s pain.


    He felt that he was suffering and tormented, and his eyes were burned by fire.


    Also like there are countless ants, all over his eyes, mercilessly gnawing.


    The whole world turned into a bright red color, he could not distinguish the southeast, northwest, every nerve was fermenting violently.


    When Tang Mu Cheng helped him in, he said to the people behind him: "you put these things together and take them to the hospital for testing."


    Finally to the bathroom, Tang Mu orange flurried to remind: "Nan Yan, the bathroom has arrived."


    "Water, water..." Li Nan Yan said weakly, with restraint in his voice.


    He was really in pain, but he didn''t want to scare Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Water -" Tang Mu Cheng repeated his words. After understanding his needs, he took him to the sink and turned on the tap directly.


    Transparent and clean water flowed out of the pipe.


    Li Nanyan is like to see a life-saving medicine, desperate to rush up, a water poured on the face, constantly on the parts of the eyes.


    Tang Mu orange stood on one side very worried, "Nan Yan, do you feel better now?"


    The sound of the water in his ear was ringing, and Li Nanyan had no time to reply.


    "Young lady, the car is ready. Let''s take the young master now." At this time, a group of people came in at the door to report to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange in a hurry to respond: "OK, you come to help me to help Nan Yan out."


    Then he patted Li Nanyan''s arm and asked, "Nanyan, shall we go to the hospital now?"


    Li Nan Yan raised his head, feeling as if it was a little smoother than just now, but his look was still not very good.


    Especially a pair of eyes, red, looks quite obvious.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood aside, worried to the extreme.


    Fortunately, Li Nanyan was rational. He nodded slightly and went out with everyone.


    Tang Mu orange naturally followed him to the hospital.


    In a hurry to hang up an emergency, just walked into the consulting room, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t wait to say to the doctor: "doctor, please have a look at what happened to him?"


    The doctor pushed glasses, looked at Li Nanyan and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "He had some things in his eyes, and then he became what he is now. Would you please help me to have a look as soon as possible?" Tang Mu Cheng was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    "What''s in?" The doctor looked nervous, too.


    Li Nan Yan he still knows, this will live stand in front of him, he also feels some can''t believe.


    "Just a moment," said Tang Mu Cheng. He went back to find the powder and gave it to the doctor.


    "Take these things and test them first." The doctor said, "don''t worry too much. I''ll help him with the test now."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but the uneasiness didn''t drop half a point.


    The doctor asked Li Nanyan to lie down on his back, took out a cotton swab and irrigator, and helped him clean up the residual powder on his face and eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so anxious that he kept asking, "what''s the matter? Doctor, is that all right? "


    "I don''t know until the results come out," a doctor stood up helplessly and suggested, "or you go outside and wait for a while, and I''ll inform you when the results come out, or you''ll be standing here all the time, and I''m not good at it."


    In order to make Li Nan Yan better as soon as possible, Tang Mu Cheng had to agree.


    Before going out, she shook Li Nanyan''s hand and said in a low voice, "be careful."


    After standing in the corridor, Tang Mu Cheng became more and more uneasy because he couldn''t see Li Nan Yan.


    She paced again and again, frowning so tightly that she could hardly stop for a moment.


    Here, Yan Ling and Feng Teng have arrived at their destination.


    See two people a face defeated appearance, blue pool nature is not difficult to guess, they action failed.


    The wind Teng is very smart. Without waiting for Yan Ling to speak, he goes to the blue pool and says, "they are so powerful. We can''t match them at all."


    "You see," he specially pointed to the wound on Yan Ling''s body, "even Yan Ling, who is so skilled, has suffered losses in his hands, which is enough to witness that Li Nan Yan is really hard to deal with."


    He said it as if he had been at the scene.


    Yan Ling so clever a person, how can not see his scheming?


    She glanced at him coldly and said in a voice: "that Li Nanyan is really hard to deal with."¡° How could that be? " LanChi is very dissatisfied with them. When Yan Ling left at the beginning, he didn''t forget the power in their eyes. As a result, he said that again in front of him. How could he explain to Professor John later? Do you really have to do it yourself? Thinking of this, he felt very tired of the two people in front of him. Because ah, these people are really more than successful than unsuccessful. Both of them bowed their heads in silence and didn''t know what to answer. Blue pool took a deep breath, back hand, repeatedly in front of them pace, almost put their head around dizzy. In particular, Feng Teng''s psychological quality is not good, which makes Lan Chi''s face worse, and he is also worried. Fortunately, at this time, Lin Yuan suddenly came in, breaking the embarrassment in the air¡° I have a good idea He spoke out. Blue pool this meeting is dead horse to regard as live horse doctor simply, no matter 37 21, direct mouth asks a way: "what good idea?"¡° A few days ago, I have been investigating Li Nanyan''s identity and background. Just after thinking about it, I feel that since we can''t deal with him, why can''t we start from the people around him? "¡° What do you mean Blue pool frowned, some difficult to understand. Even Lin Yuan didn''t care about the meeting. He said directly, "I have a look at their family members. The more important confidants are his wife, son and his parents." His words instantly attracted the attention of all the people present, and everyone focused on him. He saw deep meaning in his eyes, and then said: "since his wife and son are closely guarded, we might as well start from his parents."

 Chapter 1222

    hospital.


    Having been busy for several hours, Li Nanyan finally came out of it.


    There was a layer of white gauze in his eyes, which was a bit shocking.


    Tang Mu orange is about to run to him in a hurry, but he is stopped by the nurse.


    "Don''t disturb the patient now, let him have a rest first." Said the nurse.


    Listen to them say so, Tang Mu orange had to hold back oneself an anxious heart.


    Seeing the doctor coming out from behind, she went up and asked, "what''s the matter, doctor?"


    Doctor some tired reply: "fortunately, those things into his eyes, is lime, may temporarily cause certain damage to vision, but a good rest, it should not be a big problem."


    After the explanation, the doctor told him: "recently, do not use spicy food for patients, and tobacco and alcohol should not be contaminated. Do you understand?"


    "By the way, it''s better not to disturb him, just let him rest assured."


    "Good." Tang Mu orange answered quickly, and then went to Li Nan Yan''s ward.


    He''s in a VIP ward.


    Before going out, the nurse did not forget to say to her, "now Mr. Li''s anesthetic has not subsided. He should wake up in a few hours. Please keep quiet."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, looking very hasty.


    Time passed very hard, but Tang Mu Cheng never looked away from Li Nan Yan for a moment.


    "Li Nan Yan..." she trembled slightly, trying to reach for his stiff fingers.


    But the phone rang at this moment. In order not to disturb Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng immediately pressed the mute button and walked into the corridor.


    "Hey, mom, when are you and dad going home?" At the other end of the phone, it was Luoxing''s soft, sleepy voice.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng found that it was too late.


    Tang Mu orange''s heart, immediately breeding a bit sorry.


    Today, I took Luo Xing to Gu xijue''s house to play, but I didn''t care about anything else. In addition, when I came back with Li Nanyan, I met this kind of thing again, which made me forget everything else completely and completely.


    Tang Mu orange holding the mobile phone, voice down, pretending to ask as if nothing had happened: "OK, do you have a good time today?"


    However, Luo Xing was obviously not so easy to be changed by her. After answering her words, she said, "Mom, when are you going home?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is tight.


    Of course, she knows that she can''t tell Luo Xing what happened today.


    Although he is young, Luo Xing''s character is very sensitive.


    If I told him, I think he will be worried about it tonight.


    Tang Mu orange had to hide the fact: "baby, today my father and mother met with some things, may not go back so early, or you and father go to bed first, OK?"


    "No," Luo Xing said coquettishly over there, "I just want my mother to sleep with me. Can I wait for you to come back?"


    "Well behaved," Tang Mu Cheng coaxed him patiently: "you have a rest early. Don''t wait for mom. Mom will be back soon."


    "Well," Luo Xing was obviously dissatisfied. After pouting, he asked, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Referring to this, he had an idea and said: "if you don''t like this, mom, you can come back first. Let dad be busy first, or let me say two words to Dad now."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned, obviously did not expect that he would say so.


    After a while, just suddenly a smile, said: "Dad, this will be very busy, may not have much time to listen to the phone, you obediently sleep, OK? Well


    Luo Xing was a little reluctant: "Mom, I want to hear you tell me a story..."


    "Well, I''ll tell you when I''m done." Tang Mu Cheng agreed.


    After that, he calmed him for a while, and felt that Luo Xing was much better. Tang Mu Cheng hung up at ease.


    After returning to the ward, she is still guarding Li Nanyan.


    Finally, after several hours, she saw Li Nanyan''s fingers move.


    Tang Mu Cheng was both surprised and happy, and he was afraid that he was wrong.


    She pinched the back of her hand. When she saw the red mark on her skin, she suddenly came over.


    "Nan Yan, Nan Yan, are you ok?" She couldn''t help holding his cold palm tightly, trying to make him feel warm.


    After Li Nan Yan had consciousness, he also held her hand tightly.


    His voice is a little hoarse: "Mu orange, come here."


    Tang Mu orange smell speech, hurriedly gather over the body, to his ear, only hear Li Nan Yan slow voice say: "your body wound, deal with?"


    Tang Mu orange some doubts, "what wound?"


    As she said, she also looked at herself, and finally saw her arm, where she was injured. It was Yanling to cut the button, this will have scab. Just now, she was worried about Li Nan Yan. If he hadn''t reminded her, she would have forgotten that there was such a hole in her body. It was only after she noticed that she felt the pain¡° It''s not in the way In order not to let him worry about herself, she slightly raised her head and laughed at Li Nanyan. In the heart also feels warm incomparable, Li Nan Yan even if is like this, in the heart thinks of the first person, unexpectedly is also oneself. Li Nanyan listened to her words and frowned, "you now, hurry to bandage it, otherwise if the wound is infected, it will become inflamed. Hurry up." His voice was a bit harsh. Tang Mu Cheng thought that he would be a patient, and he didn''t dare to refuse. Of course, he agreed. Li Nan Yan is not enough, said: "you go right now, I''ll wait for you to come back here."¡° Ah... "Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned pale. To be honest, she doesn''t want to leave Li Nanyan, even one step away. However, Li Nan Yan slightly raised his face and was obviously a little angry: "how can your own body be taken seriously? Go Tang Mu Cheng has gone. The cotton ball soaked in alcohol has a dull pain when it is rubbed on the wound. The doctor who bandaged her wound tut tut said, "little girl, how did you do that? How could such a long gap be left? Are you provoking the wrong people? " At the end of the speech, he turned his eyes around Tang Mu Cheng''s face. After seeing her face clearly, she became more and more firm in her mind. Sure enough, that old saying is right. Women are all beauties. Like Tang Mu orange, it''s a disaster to the country and the people!

 Chapter 1223

    In this way, the person she provoked should also be a powerful role.


    Facing the look of the doctor, Tang Mu Cheng just smoked at the corner of his mouth and didn''t answer.


    The doctor, however, is still happy to ask questions.


    Finally, after suffering for more than ten minutes, she walked out of the room and returned to the ward.


    Li Nanyan felt relieved when he heard that she had a very obvious smell of alcohol.


    "The next time you come across something like this, you''ll go as far as you can, understand?"


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded obediently, looking very educated. Thinking that he couldn''t see him, he gave another "Er.".


    Tang Mu orange''s voice is also soft, people who listen to it feel itchy.


    At this time, Li Nanyan suddenly stretched out his long arm and fished her out.


    Tang Mu orange was startled. When she reacted, she found that she was already lying in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, somewhat unprepared.


    Her ear is the sudden heartbeat of Li Nanyan, although she also likes this feeling... But now for the sake of the overall situation, she wants to let Li Nanyan get better as soon as possible, and is afraid that she will be involved in his injury.


    "Not in the way." Li Nan Yan answered faintly, then pulled the quilt and covered Tang Mu Cheng''s body directly. His voice was like a melodious cello: "go to sleep."


    Every word that comes out of his mouth is like a hypnotic effect, which makes Tang Mu Cheng feel sleepy immediately.


    Maybe she was too tired today. It didn''t take her long to fall asleep.


    At the other end of the hospital, ye Xinyi has been sleeping, a few shadows, light handed, climbed to her room outside the window.


    The windows were not locked, so they were easily pushed open.


    When the curtain opened, the first one jumped down.


    Although the room is covered with a thin blanket, but he jumped down, there is no small voice, ye Xinyi in the dark, thought it was a night owl, but in this hospital, after all, it is not their own home to sleep soundly, but also out of vigilance, immediately asked: "who is it?"


    Of course, no one answered her. Not only that, she also saw several figures in front of her eyes getting closer by the thin moonlight.


    No matter how unresponsive people are, they will know that it''s not good.


    Ye Xinyi immediately put out her hand to light the bedside lamp. As a result, she was completely stupid.


    Because I don''t know when, there are two or three people in black night clothes standing in front of me.


    Not only that, there are people on the other side of the window, who are constantly rushing in.


    "Help --" she subconsciously wanted to cry for help, but before she could breathe out the word "life", someone immediately covered her mouth with lightning and stopped her voice.


    In the middle of the night, this kind of thing happened. Ye Xinyi was scared to death. She squeezed out a few words from their fingers and said, "do you want it?"


    The leader, after listening to her words, just sneered and didn''t mean to answer.


    Then he waved to the people behind him mercilessly, and immediately someone responded by taking out a thick hemp rope and cooperating with his partners to put the hemp rope on Ye Xinyi.


    In order to prevent him from exporting, they were very prepared to wrap the prepared tape around her mouth. In this way, she could not speak.


    Ye Xinyi desperately shakes her head and resists being taken away by them.


    But how could her strength be as strong as theirs? After a while, several people pushed her to the bedside in order not to scare the snake.


    In the process of being transported to the first floor, ye Xinyi is nervous to faint.


    Because this group of people are so crude that even the conveying tools are ropes.


    She was put down a little bit from the seventh floor, and there was someone around her to follow her down, which seemed to be for her safety.


    But ye Xinyi is still scared. No matter what their purpose is, they just close their eyes and don''t say a word. Their lips are scared white.


    "Miss Yanling, I''ve been caught." The person who came to recover her life directly planned to push her into the trunk of the car.


    Ye Xinyi can only borrow the dim moonlight, about to see them in front of a woman.


    This woman always has a cold temperament, which is hard to explain.


    But before she could see the woman''s face, she was locked up.


    Yan Ling looks at the position of Ye Xinyi thoughtfully, and shows a wild and cold smile at the corner of her mouth.


    This Li Nanyan, who is willing to think that he is so close that his old mother has been taken away. I don''t know.


    How ridiculous!


    She would like to see, if she will take this ye Xinyi away, let her how to make trouble, and where to find her?


    All the way bumpy, ye Xinyi smell the smell of oil in the trunk, coupled with being bumped uncomfortable, almost want to vomit several times.


    But when he thought that if he vomited out, he would suffer more disgusting consequences, so he stifled it. Finally arrived at the destination, when she was relieved, the woman suddenly said: "we have completed the task, brought people back." In front of her stood a man. Strange to say, he is a man, but there is always a lingering evil spirit in him. It seems that ye Xinyi has a lot to say at this meeting. The man waved his hand, and someone came forward to tear off the adhesive tape on Ye Xinyi''s face¡° Who are you? " Ye Xinyi took a big breath of fresh air, and immediately couldn''t help saying, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to attack me?"¡° In addition, our business is really hard to do, especially in the past two years. It''s difficult for us. I advise you not to go this way. If I go to the police and catch you, say that I have violated the laws and regulations, and still control my ginseng rights here, you will be in prison! " Hearing this in their ears, they not only did not have any deterrent power, but also made them laugh. This woman... Thinks too much! What she should be worried about now is her own safety? Ye Xinyi didn''t seem to see their smile and said, "anyway, I''ll put my words here. If you want to kill or cut me, I''ll do as you please." Then he put on an appearance that he would never compromise¡° We won''t kill you for the time being. Don''t worry. " The man finally secluded export, his voice is like his appearance, ye Xinyi is thinking.

 Chapter 1224

    Although listening to him say so, ye Xinyi is really at ease, but also more suspicious of their purpose.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Xinyi is very alert and stares at him.


    LanChi''s lips are open, and his speaking speed is slow: "we want you to exchange one person."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xinyi doesn''t understand. She shrinks her shoulders and looks defensive.


    Blue pool slightly hook lips: "Tang Mu orange, you should not be strange to this person?"


    When hearing the name of Tang Mucheng from his mouth, ye Xinyi could not help but be more alert to them, "you are not allowed to have the idea of Mucheng!"


    "Do not hit her idea, but you can has the final say." At this time, Lin Yuan came in and spoke to youYou.


    "Shut up Ye Xinyi interrupted him, "if there is anything wrong with Mu orange, I will never let you go!"


    "Don''t let us go?" Feng Teng''s voice also rang: "I see you, you''d better worry about yourself first!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes and woke up.


    The first thing I saw was Li Nanyan''s enlarged handsome face. Although I couldn''t see his eyes, lying in his arms, I could always feel a sense of incomparable satisfaction.


    Sure enough, what others say is right. If you want to find a husband, you must find a handsome one. In this way, even if you are angry, you will feel better when you see his face.


    So Tang Mu Cheng thought.


    Light handed and light footed, she gets up from Li Nanyan. She plans to buy breakfast for Li Nanyan.


    Fortunately, Li Nanyan didn''t wake up by her this time.


    Maybe yesterday''s anesthesia effect is too good, this meeting he just frowned.


    Tang Mu Cheng went all the way to the gate of the hospital, bought a bowl of light porridge, and some other light food, and came back.


    As soon as she got to the door of the ward, she saw a man preparing to enter the ward.


    Thinking that Li Nanyan would not be disturbed, Tang Mu Cheng hastened to step forward and stopped him.


    "If you have something to do, just tell me. Don''t disturb Nan Yan''s rest."


    She knew the man in front of her.


    She remembers that he came to the hospital with him yesterday, and was assigned to his own escort by the old man.


    "It''s really a matter of great urgency. Young lady, please let me in." The man looked restless.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned, "in that case, you can say it to me directly."


    From this point of view, people''s facial expression should not be a good thing.


    Li Nanyan needs to recuperate now, but he can''t be hit any more.


    If because of his words, we will not care about the recovery and delay the progress of treatment, what can we do?


    "Is it on the other side of the company?" Seeing that he hesitated, Tang Mu Cheng asked directly.


    "Well... I don''t know what to say."


    Tang Mu orange see him wriggle, face a little angry: "how to say, how to say."


    "Madame, Madame is missing."


    After that, the fear on the man''s face became more and more serious.


    Tang Mu Cheng, as if he had been struck by lightning, was stunned at first, but some of them couldn''t come back.


    "What did you say?"


    The man who spoke took a hard breath, and then said, "according to the news from people on our side, it''s my wife who disappeared early this morning."


    "According to their forecast time, the wife should have disappeared last night, but they investigated the monitoring of the hospital and found no trace."


    "It seems that the man who came to kidnap his wife had a plan, because he accurately bypassed every camera, and we didn''t see a half figure."


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng clenched his fists, which was a sign of anger, "how unreasonable!"


    "Young lady, what should we do now?" Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng''s face was not good, the man quickly added: "otherwise, we''d better tell Mr. Li about it. He will be able to give us an answer."


    Usually, it''s Li Nanyan who gives his ideas.


    In their hearts, they also have a belief in Li Nanyan.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Mu Cheng raised his hand and stopped him: "don''t disturb Nan Yan now."


    Originally, she didn''t want them to disturb Li Nanyan. Now that things have happened, it''s better to let her be the master of the family.


    "This..." the man hesitated again and looked at Tang Mu Cheng worried, as if worried that she could deal with the matter well.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t put them in his heart, but gently pushed the door of the sick room open.


    Inside, Li Nanyan is still sleeping. Tang Mu Cheng puts his breakfast on the bedside table and leaves without disturbing him.


    When he left, he said to the man at the door: "if there is no important thing, remember not to disturb Nan Yan. Do you understand? He can''t hurt himself now. "¡° And if he asks about me, you just keep it from me. "¡° Young lady... "Just follow me¡° Yes As if it was premeditated, Tang Mu Cheng just walked out of the door of the hospital, ready to organize people to find Ye Xinyi, he received two calls. First of all, this is from the hospital. You can hear her voice is very flustered: "Mrs. ye, Mrs. Ye is missing!"¡° What''s going on? " Although he has known the truth, Tang Mu Cheng is still asking calmly¡° We don''t know... "I can hear that the people on the other side of the phone are quite flustered." when we wake up in the morning for ward round, we don''t see Mrs. Ye. " It seemed that it was not proper to say so. The man then said, "don''t worry, we have called the police now. The police have come to the hospital to help the family members investigate. That''s why we have contacted you..." "I know." Tang Mu Cheng just hung up, and soon another call came in¡° Who is it There seems to be some kind of premonition. At the moment of connecting the phone, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart shrank, and the whole person became nervous¡° Are you Tang Mu Cheng? " The voice came from the other end of the phone, with a few unspeakable strangeness¡° What are you Tang Mu Cheng secretly clenched the palm of his hand¡° You don''t care who I am. " After confirming that it was Tang Mu Cheng himself, he said an address without hesitation, and then said: "now, hurry to this address, remember, don''t bring anyone, otherwise --" the following words were very obscure, followed by Ye Xinyi''s swearing voice¡° I tell you, you all pay attention to me! My son is very good

 Chapter 1225

    "You''ve offended me now. If my son knew, I''d break you up!"


    Ye Xinyi yells at them fiercely, but Lan Chi, who stands a few meters away from him, not only doesn''t get angry, but also smiles and hangs up the phone.


    The corner of the mouth that wipe proud, like to succeed in some conspiracy.


    Indeed, he just didn''t stop Ye Xinyi from opening her mouth, in order to let Tang Mucheng on the other end of the phone hear him, so as to determine the truth of what he said.


    Tang Mu Cheng did hear that.


    It is precisely because she heard the words of Ye Xinyi that her heart beat suddenly and missed another beat.


    Because she completely dispelled the doubts in her heart, and also completely settled the matter.


    "You don''t want to hurt her, I''ll be right here!" She screamed, but there was no sound there. The only one who responded to her was the sound of electric current.


    Tang Mu Cheng is worried. He leaves everything behind and stops a car by the side of the road. He goes to the address he said by himself.


    Blue pool agreed place, is an underground disco.


    Here is in full swing, showing all kinds of passionate pictures.


    Many naked men and women stand in the middle of the dance floor, regardless of the image of twisting.


    Tang Mu orange according to the exact location he provided, found it.


    In the dimly lit disco, the bar where they are is relatively quiet.


    There was a man sitting with his legs up, leaning back, holding a goblet in his hand, looking very leisurely.


    With his first intuition, Tang Mu Cheng felt that this must be the man on the phone.


    In order to be able to rescue Ye Xinyi as soon as possible, she held back the fear in her heart, walked towards the blue pool, and said in a loud voice: "where''s my mother?"


    Blue pool raised his head, a smile.


    From this angle, she could see that the man''s chin in front of her was more exquisite than that of a woman.


    The music here was too restless. Thinking that he might not have heard his words clearly, Tang Mu Cheng repeated his words: "where''s my mother? Where did you hide her? "


    Speaking at the same time, she also anxiously walked around the bar, but no matter how she looked, she didn''t see half a shadow of Ye Xinyi.


    Because of this, she could not help feeling more anxious.


    Finally, she heard the voice of blue pool, overflowing from the corner of his lips.


    "Don''t worry. Sit down first. I have something to talk to you about."


    His voice sounds very comfortable, but Tang Mu Cheng is concerned about ye Xinyi''s safety, and how can he continue to talk in the face of the culprit?


    "I have nothing to talk to you about!" She sat opposite him viciously, just saw a vodka in front of her, and knocked the glass heavily on the table.


    The wine inside overflowed. Although the sound was not loud, it was full of momentum by the bright light.


    "Seriously?" Blue pool still a smile: "you are so impatient, it can be imagined that you do not sincerely want Mrs. ye to live out of here."


    The amount of information in this sentence is quite large.


    It not only reminds Tang Mucheng that ye Xinyi is in this disco, but also reminds her that if he still treats himself with this attitude, he will never show mercy to Ye Xinyi.


    Maybe his threat really had an effect. Tang Mu Cheng''s face was full of fear. She held the corner of her clothes and cried to him unfairly: "what''s up? What can you do with me? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. This is my territory. If you really dare to be rude to me, Nan Yan will not spare you! "


    Mentioning Li Nanyan''s name, she felt at ease for a moment.


    Before the strange man in front of her could answer, a burst of "giggle" laughter came from the other end.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked over and saw that at the table next to the meeting, there was a woman wearing a magic blue sling.


    The woman has long wavy hair. The radian of the big wave almost covers half of her face. She can''t see what this person looks like, but her words echo in her ears.


    "Can Li Nan Yan''s eyes be saved? I''m afraid he can''t protect himself, can he? How could there be time to save you? Don''t be kidding here. "


    There is a sense of ridicule in his voice that can''t be hidden. In a moment, Tang Mu Cheng is annoyed.


    Her mind was full of questions. Who is this man? Why do they know that there is something wrong with Li Nanyan''s eyes?


    Is it difficult that they have been monitoring themselves and Li Nanyan?


    What worries her most is that she will not be beside Li Nanyan. Will these people take the opportunity to attack him when they see Li Nanyan alone?


    However, the group of people who stayed by Li Nanyan''s side were still powerful. Even if they wanted to start, they might not be able to succeed so easily.


    Thinking of this, she not only felt a little scared, but also very angry. She stood up impatiently and angrily. When she wanted to find the woman to make a clear theory, the woman suddenly turned her head slowly. Her eyes were like the pupils of a cat. Smiling at her, she could squeeze out the light of water¡° You -- "there was a short circuit in his brain, and Tang Mu Cheng played back two pictures in his mind. This woman gives her feeling, it is too familiar! That night, she attacked herself alone. Yesterday, she came alone to attack herself and Li Nanyan. Even if this person turns to ashes, maybe she will not forget her. Although the figure in front of her is not so matched with the woman with fierce means, she somehow associate them with each other. The woman''s next words directly confirmed all her suspicions¡° What, do you think of me? "¡° If you don''t think about it, think about it more carefully. It''s not more than 24 hours since we last met. " The woman winked at her, her thick eyelashes were like a big feather fan. Almost in this instant, Tang Mu Cheng realized that he had entered the wolf''s nest. She stepped back two steps and watched them warily: "what''s your purpose? Why did you deceive me here? " The singing on the stage is more vigorous, and the voice of blue pool is also ringing slowly¡° My purpose should have been obvious to you on the phone, right? Well Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak, just watched him on guard. Then he said, "I hope you can exchange with Mrs. Ye as a hostage, OK?"

 Chapter 1226

    Tang Mu Cheng twisted his eyebrows. "But I don''t know you. Even if you arrest me, what''s the purpose?"


    The blue pool turns a head to see to the Yan Ling of the side, signal her to open a mouth.


    Yan Ling is still a consistent smile: "purpose? Our purpose is very pure. Even if we arrest Mrs. ye, it''s just for you. "


    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t believe that they would have such a simple idea. "You''d better let us go, otherwise, I swear you''ll never get out of this city!"


    Yan Ling tone become some regret: "just I said, we so much trouble, is to be able to see you, why do you have to be so heartless to us?"


    Blue pool also said: "you compromise a little bit, be good, maybe you can suffer less crime, eat less pain, to be honest, look at your delicate appearance, we don''t have the heart to hurt you."


    This is just like cheating primary school students. Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng does not follow: "let me go quickly, or I will have you good-looking, and you give me my mother quickly!"


    Blue pool if thoughtful tapping fingers: "don''t worry, you will soon see her."


    As soon as the words came to an end, they stopped talking to Tang Mu Cheng. Lan Chi clapped his hands, and two people came out from behind Tang Mu Cheng. They grabbed her shoulder and took her forward.


    Tang Mu Cheng was shocked. He not only struggled, but also began to shout: "help! Can someone help me! They are all bad people. Come and help me


    But the series of things she did were useless.


    Because not only did no one pay attention to her, she also couldn''t get rid of the two men behind her.


    However, we only think that this is an ordinary plunder by the evil forces. This is the most common thing in such a mixed place. As for this woman, she can only admit her bad luck.


    There are drunk people, ambiguous smile at them, seems to be a sign of what will happen to the two of them tonight extraordinary things.


    And blue pool, want nothing more than this effect.


    Seeing Tang Mu orange being taken out, he sometimes turns back to see him angrily. Lan Chi is not angry either. He also looks back and walks out with Yan Ling.


    After coming out of the disco, there was a cold wind blowing in front of him, which made Tang Mu Cheng wake up a lot.


    She just went through the noisy music, so she still felt her ears buzzing.


    "Don''t catch a cold. It''s windy here." A coat fell on her shoulder, Tang Mu orange turned back, saw Yan Ling''s face.


    Although she gave her clothes to protect herself from the cold, Tang Mu Cheng still didn''t like her.


    She even pretended to be disgusted, shaking her shoulders and shaking her coat to the ground.


    Yan Ling is not annoyed, directly pick up the coat on the ground, patted afraid of the dust above, put on his shoulder, as if just happened that episode, for her nothing.


    But since this incident, she never talked to Tang Mu Cheng in the whole journey. Instead, she gave her a meaningful look, and then walked forward without looking back.


    They didn''t stop until they reached a parking lot.


    It''s really weird to be quiet here. LanChi opens the door of one of the cars, and the lights in the car light up at this time.


    Yan Ling, who is not far from Tang Mu orange, stops and says to her: "here, the person you want to see is in this car. If you want to see, go now."


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. What she said was that after ye Xinyi, she was surprised and happy, and went straight to the car.


    As a result, as soon as I got on the car door, the door of the car was reversed!


    Not only that, there are two big men waiting for her.


    This is what she really is. She just came out of the wolf''s den and went into the tiger''s den. She just managed to get out of the hands of the two men on the shelf. As a result, the man in the car tied her up without doing anything or knowing where the rope came from.


    Tang Mu Cheng widened his eyes, struggled, his eyes were red, and roared: "you villains, you cheat, you don''t mean what you say, you let me go!"


    The voice tried so hard that it was clear that the anger had reached its climax.


    However, no one would agree with her. Instead, her mouth was sealed with a layer of adhesive tape.


    The car soon disappeared, and Yan Ling, who was still outside, said thoughtfully to Li Nanyan, "you said, we just let her go. Is it safe?"


    "What do you say?" Blue pool see recent things are relatively smooth, so rare mood is good, the voice also followed a little light, no kind of aggressive feeling.


    Yan Ling analyzed: "although Li Nanyan hit some of my tricks yesterday, his influence can''t be underestimated. If he finds out our head, he may be really like what Tang Mu Cheng said, and he will kill us."


    Through these two fights, Li Nan Yan''s temper, she actually touched some. That is, for those who hurt his close relatives, he would never leave them alive. Just like yesterday, if she hadn''t been on guard, I''m afraid she would have died in his hands. Lan Chi chuckled: "we don''t have to be afraid of him. Anyway, the task given to us by the professor has been completed. I''ll take this Tang Mu orange back first." He thought of Professor Kate''s look when he mentioned Tang Mu Cheng to him that day. It seemed that Tang Mu Cheng''s life was more important than the whole Li group¡° Good See him say so, Yan Ling also relieved some. When she regained her mind again, LanChi had already stepped onto one of the cars, honked the horn and said to her, "get in the car!" Yan Ling hastened to step up, just out of the parking, Yan Ling hesitated and said: "you with the professor there, mention me?"¡° Of course I''ll mention you, and this time you''ve done a lot of good. " Blue pool promised casually, but with a bit serious, people can''t see what he is thinking. Yan Ling took a deep breath, "in that case, please."¡° It''s on me. " So blue pool said. In the hospital, Li Nanyan has woken up. What comes from the body is a burst of pain that can''t be stopped. Because it was so bright and dazzling, he couldn''t see anything in front of his eyes, as if he was covered with a red curtain.

 Chapter 1227

    He reached out and felt around him. The bed in the hospital was small. Although he was in the VIP ward, the situation would be better, he felt the edge of the cold.


    "Mu orange?" He made a tentative sound, but the familiar breath did not come.


    Inexplicably, Li Nanyan is a little flustered and wants to go down to find Tang Mucheng''s whereabouts.


    But even so, he always felt that some of his limbs could not hold his strength, as if yesterday''s medicine had not subsided.


    At this time, the people outside the door heard the movement inside, quickly came in, stood respectfully beside Li Nanyan''s bed, said: "Li Shao, you wake up."


    "Where''s Mu orange?" Li Nan Yan frowned and asked immediately.


    For Tang Mu orange''s whereabouts, this person is really hesitant.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for him to tell him the truth.


    Just a few of them, while Li Nanyan didn''t wake up, had a discussion outside.


    Li Nanyan''s appearance is really not suitable for any more work. If Tang Mucheng and ye Xinyi are bothered, I''m afraid they won''t want these eyes.


    But in the face of Li Nanyan''s powerful momentum, he always did not know what reason to reply him.


    "Where are the people?" Seeing that there was no reply for a long time, Li Nanyan was angry, and his voice increased a layer.


    Seeing that he was really angry, he wiped a cold sweat and said anxiously, "young lady, young lady went back early in the morning and said that she wanted to go back to take care of the young master. She doesn''t trust that the young master is at home alone."


    In order to realize this lie, he pointed to the bedside cupboard on purpose, "Li Shao, if you don''t believe it, you can see where there is breakfast that young lady bought for you in the morning."


    "The young lady is still very concerned about you, for fear that you are hungry and frozen. Even if you leave here, you will arrange things very carefully."


    "Is it?" Li Nan Yan made a cold voice, obviously with doubt.


    The man was shocked again and raised his head with courage. When he saw the gauze on Li Nanyan''s eyes, he immediately palmed his forehead.


    Confused!


    How could he forget that Li Nanyan would be invisible?


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, and then bravely took the breakfast Tang Mu Cheng bought to Li Nan Yan.


    "You can feel it. It''s really something the young lady specially prepared for you."


    Tang Mu orange bought breakfast, already cold, this will let Li Nan Yan reach out to touch, but also to prove his words.


    Perhaps because of Tang Mu Cheng, Li Nan Yan, for the first time, actually gave him face and touched it.


    Touch the moment, just feel real.


    Li Nanyan believed in his efforts.


    The matter finally came to an end. The man waited for the opportunity and said, "young lady, seeing that you were still sleeping, she didn''t have the heart to wake you up and didn''t let us disturb you. She just said that if you wake up, let me help you heat up and let you eat."


    While observing Li Nanyan''s look, he said cautiously: "do you want me to warm you up?"


    As if afraid that he would not agree, he specially said: "this is bought by the young lady herself. The young lady got up early and went early in the morning."


    "Yes." Li Nanyan finally made his voice, and his tone became quite mild.


    He was relieved.


    Just as he was about to go out with something in his hand, Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly rang out from behind.


    "Wait!"


    For a moment, the man felt as if he had done something wrong, and his back had been broken.


    Never thought, what he said was: "if Mu orange is almost at home, let her come to the hospital to accompany me. If that smelly boy wants to come together, he can bring it together."


    "If you don''t come here, you can keep it from him. Don''t let Luo Xing know about my injury."


    Although the tone is stuffy, but listen carefully, as if there are some grievances.


    "Yes." The man felt relieved, only to feel that he was wandering back and forth on the edge of death.


    Also sighed, Li Nanyan this surprised, sooner or later he will be scared out of heart disease.


    Seeing Li Nanyan eating Tang Mu Cheng''s breakfast bit by bit, the ward round nurse began to urge him to change his dressing again.


    Li Nan Yan is still quite cooperative. In the whole process, he didn''t ask Tang Mu Cheng.


    ¡­¡­


    The car has been galloping. Tang Mu Cheng and ye Xinyi last night have the same feeling that their intestines are going to be bumped out.


    She tried to control her breathing so that she didn''t vomit.


    The place where they lived was quite hidden. She didn''t expect that they would live in an old ruins in the mountains.


    Tang Mu Cheng knows that this site should have been left by others during the Anti Japanese war.


    Although it''s a humble place, the contents are complete. It''s understandable that Li Nan Yan can''t find the people he arranged. These guys are really good at hiding. Along the way, she kept looking left and right, and finally caused one of them to be impatient. She yelled at her: "don''t look blind! Or I''ll gouge out your eyes! " The man who said this was very vicious. Not only that, the breath is also very heavy. With the speed of his speech, it sprays to Tang Mu Cheng''s back neck from time to time, which makes her body start to have a layer of goose bumps¡° If you don''t look, you won''t look. Who cares about it? " Tang Mu Cheng hummed back and was very vigilant. He said, "you guys are too unfair. I tell you, if you bring me to the deep mountains and forests for the purpose of murder, it''s too much." The man just ignore her, only ferocious lost her two words: "shut up!" Tang Mu Cheng angrily shut up. She is not a fool. If she really quarrels with them, it will be very bad for her. Just at this time, there was a sound of engine behind him. It was LanChi, and they also caught up. The car stops at her feet. LanChi is tall and has a good proportion. However, she can''t get rid of her evil spirit. Tang Mu Cheng was angry when he saw him. He thought that he would cheat himself step by step. His voice didn''t have a good way: "Hey, you don''t mean what you say, and you''re not afraid to cut your tongue?" Blue pool seems to be pretending to be deaf and dumb, leaving her only a figure. Tang Mu Cheng said: "anyway, you can let me meet my mother. Is that ok?" This request is not excessive, this time, blue pool slightly side head, voice smile: "you don''t worry, soon will see."

 Chapter 1228

    This time, he didn''t cheat Tang Mu Cheng.


    In a short time, Tang Mu orange was sent into a small dark room.


    There was another person in the room. When he opened the door, Tang Mu Cheng found him.


    "What are you doing again?" Ye Xinyi, who was sleepy and sleepy, woke up when she heard the sound at the door, like a wolf full of vigilance.


    "Ma!" When Tang Mu orange heard her voice, the whole person was slightly excited and called out a monosyllabic word.


    At the moment when ye Xinyi heard Tang Mu orange''s voice, she felt a tremor in her heart and asked: "yes, is it Mu orange..."


    "It''s me!" No matter how much, Tang Mu Cheng walked to her side in three steps. She couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly in the dark. She could only see a black figure in front of her.


    Even so, Tang Mu Cheng was very excited: "Mom, are you ok? What do they do to you? "


    "I''m ok," Ye Xinyi fumbled for Tang Mu Cheng''s palm, and the palms of the two men were sweating.


    Those people see this scene, and did not produce any empathy, but very impatient to scold them.


    "Stay inside. If we find out what you two are doing, you''ll feel better later."


    Ye Xinyi is not so easy to bully. Immediately, like the hen protecting the chicks, she protects Tang Mu orange behind her and looks at them with great vigilance: "I also tell you, if you dare to move half of our hair, Nan Yan will break you up!"


    As if they had heard a joke, the two of them did not think they were afraid and said, "we don''t say this to scare you. You will know later whether what we say is true or false."


    Then he took out a huge iron lock from the position of the bolt. It seemed that he wanted to lock the door.


    Tang Mu orange wanted to stop them in a hurry: "you let my mother go! Stop it


    However, no matter how hard she screamed, it didn''t work at all, except for a locked clang.


    The room, which was originally cramped, became more and more dark.


    A mouse rustles past, and ye Xinyi screams with fright. Almost the whole person is on Tang Mucheng''s body.


    "Mouse, mouse!" he cried


    At the thought that there might be other kinds of small insects besides mice, ye Xinyi was even more afraid.


    Tang Mu Cheng holds Ye Xinyi''s hand tightly. Even though he is scared, he still says, "don''t be afraid, mom, you don''t have to be afraid..."


    Maybe it''s because of the company of two people. This meeting of Ye Xinyi really feels a little better.


    From the beginning to the end, she clung to Tang Mu Cheng''s palm and refused to relax.


    In order to reassure her and ease her uneasiness, Tang Mu Cheng comforted her and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will find a way to rescue you."


    "Good." Ye Xinyi believes in her very much.


    At the other end, Li Nan Yan waited from morning to afternoon, and from afternoon to evening.


    Finally, he can''t help it, calm face will be outside the people called in.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you, Li Shao? " Because they cheated Li Nanyan before, they probably knew that Li Nanyan wanted to ask Tang Mucheng, and they didn''t dare raise their eyes to face him.


    "Why haven''t you heard from Mu Cheng?" Li Nanyan''s voice was obviously annoyed: "where did she go?"


    "Young lady, she, she should be at home."


    "What does it mean to be?" Li Nanyan burst into a rage, "immediately go to contact her for me!"


    Today''s incident is really strange.


    He didn''t know Tang Mu Cheng very well. For example, in today''s situation, Tang Mu Cheng had no reason to leave him here alone and ignored him all the time.


    Several people do not know how to answer, you look at me, I look at you, and finally can not give an answer.


    "Where are the people?" Li Nan was so angry that he made a sound again.


    Just then, someone came in from the door.


    Gu xijue and others saw the scene and asked, "Nan Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Where is Tang Mu orange?" Li Nanyan obviously became a lot more excited, and his mood was quite unstable.


    Gu xijue originally came here after hearing the news of his injury. As a result, he would see him like this. Naturally, he was too flustered. People who had pulled one side began to ask, "where''s the Tang Mu orange?"


    In the face of two people''s continuous questioning, they did not dare to speak, hesitated, and finally told the truth.


    "Young lady, she, she went to save the lady..."


    Seeing that he had something to say, Gu Xi was more worried: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Mrs. ye? "


    Timid looked at Li Nan Yan''s direction, they just began to say: "last night, the people we deployed in Mrs. Ye''s side came to us early this morning to tell us that she was missing."¡° Then the young lady got another call and left in a hurry. Originally, we wanted to catch up with her and not let her act alone. As a result, my wife won''t let us follow They almost couldn''t lift their heads when they told the whole story. Hearing this, Gu xijue''s brow was tight and tight. As for Li Nanyan, he was out of control and roared: "where is she?"¡° We, we are arranging for someone to look for... "Almost when this sentence was just uttered, Li Nanyan got out of control and immediately got out of bed and strode towards the door. But her eyes couldn''t see, so she stumbled all the way. Before they could stop her, he soon tripped on the ground¡° Tang Mu orange, Mu orange Li Nanyan repeatedly called her name, just at this time Xiao Zimo appeared, see this scene in front of him, Xiao Zimo was shocked¡° What''s the matter? " Xiao Zimo quickly helped Li Nanyan up¡° The young lady is missing, so Li Shaojiu... "Repeated this again, and their voices became lower and lower. Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue look at each other and finally decide to stabilize Li Nanyan. He is not fit to go out in this way. If something really happened, they would be very sorry. Ye Xinyi and Tang Mucheng have been locked in that room all the time. There was no light in it. If it wasn''t for the occasional delivery of food, they would be confused by the light source outside to distinguish between day and night.

 Chapter 1229

    Huo Yumian didn''t have time to see what it was, let alone struggle. He watched the liquid disappear in his arm.


    She wanted to exclaim, but a sense of vertigo suddenly came, her vision gradually blurred, Xin Ruxue''s mother and daughter''s vicious face gradually became distant.


    This is... This is an anesthetic


    The next second, she lost consciousness and fell asleep.


    Xin Ruxue was relieved to see that she fell straight at the door of the villa and didn''t move any more. She pulled out the needle that was still inserted in her arm and threw it away with the needle tube.


    Mo Qingxue looked at the people on the ground and twisted his eyebrows, "what should I do now?"


    Xin Ruxue arranges the disordered clothes first, and then opens her mouth in no hurry.


    "What else can we do? Don''t you have an idea, too? This child can''t stay, it will only be a disaster. If this woman relies on this child to dominate your younger brother, won''t your younger brother be dragged down all his life by this woman? "


    Mo Qingxue naturally clear, cold hum a, face is full of disdain and disdain.


    "It''s not right that this woman is not in charge of the family. Let alone having children, even if she doesn''t have children, it will drag us all down! What if it''s a kind of Mohist? How noble can children born with such mismatched identities be? "


    What the daughter said was right. Xin Ruxue nodded, "if you don''t have this woman, you''ll find a famous girl for Feng Jue at that time. It''s a bad worry. If you don''t work hard at this time, maybe you''ll hurt your brother all your life in the future!"


    With that, she looked up at the outside of the villa. "Is everyone here?"


    Mo Qingxue glanced, "here, I''ll call someone."


    Soon, Mo Qingxue came back with several strong bodyguards, pointing her slender fingers at the people on the ground, and she ordered.


    "Get this woman to the car for me."


    The bodyguard listened to the order and immediately went forward to lift Huo Yumian, who fell on the ground and went to the car outside the villa without any effort.


    Just as they were about to get to the door, a car suddenly stopped at the door of the villa. Lu Yanfeng and Huo Yuchen got off the car from both sides.


    "Yan Feng, thank you for sending me here."


    Huo Yuchen smiles and thanks to his friends, while Lu Yanfeng doesn''t care.


    These two days, my sister didn''t come to school and couldn''t get in touch with her. Huo Yuchen asked her tutor to know that she had asked for leave. He was worried about whether she was ill, so he wanted to come here to see her.


    Is smiling to turn around to go in, but don''t want the next second to be stunned, they and the bodyguard touched a is.


    Huo Yuchen''s eyes are sharp. He finds that the bodyguard behind is carrying his sister. At the moment, his sister is in a coma and has no reaction!


    "Who are you?! What happened to my sister? Where are you going to take her? "


    Suddenly, an outsider''s voice comes. Xin Ruxue and Mo Qingxue are both in a daze. They quickly step forward and recognize that this is Huo Yuchen, the younger brother of Huo Yumian, who was reported by the news media a few days ago.


    What a coincidence! Trouble!


    Mo Qingxue immediately screwed up her eyebrows and said unhappily, "it''s nothing to do with you. Hurry up!"


    Huo Yuchen where willing to go, Lu Yanfeng also aware of something wrong, with close.


    "Where are you taking my sister? What did you do to her? How can she be like this? "


    With that, Huo Yuchen will take over Huo Yumian.


    Xin Ruxue''s mother and daughter''s complexion is not from a tight, hastily sharp voice block.


    "Take this woman away! You all stop him! Don''t let him near


    Hearing this, several strong men immediately stepped forward and stopped Huo Yuchen and Lu Yanfeng from getting close to them.


    Huo Yuchen looking at them, instant rage, fundus anger almost burst out of his eyes, he suddenly punch, say what also want to grab back sister.


    Lu Yanfeng see friends to fight with the bodyguard, also quickly join the fight.


    Xin Ruxue and Mo Qingxue stand behind the bodyguards, looking at the two people who are desperate. Xin Ruxue is worried and asks, "what are we going to do now?"


    Although Mo Qingxue is not happy, it''s just because someone suddenly appears to disturb the situation. She has a ready sneer, and her voice is not in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, these bodyguards are all screened out through strict training. These two are just suckling smelly boys. How can they beat them?"


    Indeed, what Mo Qingxue said is right. Huo Yuchen soon found that the strength of the two groups of people is very different. They are not the opponents of these strong men at all.


    It didn''t last long, and soon they were suppressed.


    But even if he is beaten, Huo Yuchen always holds his sister''s bodyguard tightly and refuses to let go. His eyes are full of unwillingness and anger.


    Empty a hand, he took out the mobile phone from his pocket and threw it to Lu Yanfeng. Then he continued to hold the bodyguard and turned to Lu Yanfeng.


    "Yan Feng, call my brother-in-law quickly!"


    Lu Yanfeng quickly grabs the mobile phone, and quickly finds the "brother-in-law" phone in the address book. Just as he is about to dial it out, the mobile phone is suddenly snatched from the palm of his hand!


    Lu Yanfeng wants to rob, but he is stopped by a bodyguard, watching his mobile phone handed over to Mo Qingxue by a big man.


    Mo Qingxue glances at the screen of the mobile phone, then turns up the corner of his mouth sarcastically. With a slight loosening, Huo Yuchen''s mobile phone falls to the ground, and the screen breaks.


    Xin Ruxue looks at Huo Yuchen who is still clinging to people in disgust. When she thinks of the trouble that this pair of brothers and sisters have brought to Mohist school, her sight becomes vicious.


    "If it wasn''t for your brothers and sisters, I wouldn''t have bothered you! You''d better keep your strength and wait to take care of your useless sister


    Finish saying, she cold hum a, quickly call the rest of the bodyguard Huo Yuchen open, with still unconscious Huo Yumian on the car.


    Huo Yuchen didn''t have time to get up. The car started quickly and disappeared.


    Angry, Huo Yuchen burst out a huge hatred, sideways to Lu Yanfeng, "now what to do? Is anything wrong with my sister? "


    Lu Yanfeng coldly glanced at the empty villa, then quickly bypassed the front of the car.


    "Get in the car first, follow up, I''ll find a way."


    Huo Yuchen quickly sat on the co pilot, Lu Yanfeng foot accelerator, the car speed to catch up.


    On the way, Lu Yanfeng takes out his mobile phone and dials a number without thinking about it.


    The other end of the phone was soon picked up, and a low voice came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yanfeng is also impolite. Looking at the fast-moving car not far ahead, he explains his intention directly.


    "Brother, I need your help."


    "It''s fast to go to the first hospital in Beicheng."


    After getting on the bus, Mo Qingxue orders the bodyguard in a cold voice and dials Xu Yan''s phone directly.


    When receiving her call, Xu Yan was sitting in the office preparing for tomorrow''s operation. When he saw the caller ID, his face was not covered up, and he immediately picked it up.


    "Snow? I''ve done everything my aunt gave me. "


    Mo Qingxue light smile, "I know, I listen to my mother said, thank you, but now I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? Just say it, and I will do it. "


    "I want you to help me prepare an operation quickly."


    "Surgery?"


    "Well, it''s the woman who makes the identification, who makes painless abortion for her and banishes her children."


    So it is. Xu Yan was not surprised. He didn''t ask why, so he readily responded.


    "Well, you can bring people. I don''t have anything on hand. Now I''ll arrange for her, and I can do it when I come."


    Mo Qingxue picks his eyebrows and thanks in a soft voice.


    Xu Yan is a gentle smile, holding a mobile phone, voice also moist down.


    "Snow, remember, you never have to say thank you to me, my heart, I think you should understand, I love you, in Europe is, here is, for you, I can do anything, willingly."


    Ear is his tender and affectionate confession, Mo Qingxue holding the mobile phone, but there is no fluctuation in the heart, only a faint "um", avoid hanging up the phone.


    At this moment, what emerges in her mind is another man. The picture of Li Junting holding her has been lingering.


    The car is getting closer and closer to the first hospital. Huo Yumian is still in a coma. Mo Qingxue takes back her thoughts and glances at her sleeping with her eyes closed. A sarcastic look appears between her eyebrows.


    Huo Yuchen and Lu Yanfeng catch up and arrive at the first hospital. Huo Yuchen looks up and has a bad premonition lingering in his eyebrows.


    Meanwhile, a black horse herder stopped in front of Lu Yanfeng''s car.


    When the car door opened, a tall and strong man came down. His wheat skin was covered under a black casual suit. His facial features were strong, his knife cut side face was full of wild breath, but his whole body was solemn and harsh. His dark eyes swept Lu Yanfeng''s car like a hawk, and then strode over.


    "Get out of the car."


    Lu Yanfeng unties his seat belt and gets off the car with Huo Yuchen.


    When he saw the visitor, he called "brother" and then made a brief introduction to them.


    "Yuchen, this is my brother, Lu Zhengyun. He was born in the army and is a soldier."


    "Brother, this is Huo Yuchen, a good friend of mine in University. It''s his sister who has an accident today..."


    Lu Zhengyun frowned impatiently and interrupted him, "speak quickly."


    Lu Yanfeng no longer procrastinated, sped up, and gave a brief description of the matter.


    Lu Zhengyun listened to his words, there was no sign on his cold face, but he could see some dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Huo Yuchen looked at him and walked forward earnestly, "brother Zhengyun, I''m sorry to give you trouble, but can you please save my sister, I will repay you in the future!" Looking down at his watch, Lu Zhengyun nodded, "hurry up, there are many people coming to see a doctor today. They should be in the underground parking lot at this time." Several people rushed to the underground parking lot and looked around as fast as they could. Huo Yuchen saw the bodyguard who was carrying Huo Yumian¡° There it is The three men rushed over immediately. Looking at the three people who suddenly appear, Mo Qingxue and Xin rusheton are stunned. What makes them even more surprised is that how can Lu Zhengyun come?! Lu family and Mohism are acquaintances, Lu Yanfeng is still at school, they naturally do not know, but Lu Zhengyun they are acquaintances. Lu family is a military family. They are always strict and low-key. They seldom cause trouble and never participate in any vortex. But how can Lu Zhengyun be related to Huo Yumian? What is he doing here? Lu Zhengyun stops the bodyguard. When he sees Huo Yumian in his arms, he is stunned. At this time, Huo Yumian''s face was pale, and his lips were all pale. His eyes were closed on his plain white face. Even if he was in a coma, he was restless. His black eyelashes trembled slightly, like two frightened cicadas. This woman... Is really beautiful... "Lu Zhengyun, what are you doing here? Do you want to stop us? " Mo Qingxue is suddenly in trouble and looks at Lu Zhengyun with an unhappy face. No hurry, no delay to take back the line of sight, Lu Zhengyun this will eye words fall on Xin Ruxue mother and daughter, dark red lips gently open, micro sand and cold voice ring up¡° What if I say yes? " Xin Ruxue''s mother and daughter frown and look not depressed. Xin Ruxue clears her throat and wants to suppress him as an elder¡° Zheng Yun, we Mohists and the Lu family are friendly. It''s just a small matter of our Mohists. For the sake of just one woman, there''s no need to make the two families look bad. " Although talking about friendship, her words are more like threats. But how can Lu Zhengyun be afraid? How could the Lu family be afraid? Lu Zhengyun glanced at her without expression. "I''m here today, but on behalf of myself. If you have to talk about the Lu family, I have nothing to say." Xinru Xuedun choked, Mo Qingxue frowned, stepped forward to block Lu Zhengyun''s sight¡° Lu Zhengyun, this is our Mohist business. You''d better not interfere. This woman cheated us Mohist. What to do with her has nothing to do with you. You have nothing to do with this woman. Are you sure you want to help Huo''s sister and brother offend the whole Mohist? Is it worth it? You have to think it over. " Unexpectedly, Lu Zhengyun was unmoved and gave a cold smile¡° I don''t know that the means of Mohism are so despicable now. In broad daylight, you Mohists dare to commit such reckless acts. Are you not afraid to become the laughing stock of the whole northern city? " Xin Ruxue saw that he didn''t buy it. He insisted on falling out and was not polite¡° In that case, there is really nothing to say! Bodyguard, do it! Beat them to one side Seeing the bodyguards all rub their hands together, Huo Yuchen thinks of the experience just now and suddenly gets nervous. Lu Yanfeng knew his worries. Instead of worrying, he comforted him¡° Don''t worry, my brother hasn''t lost in the fight since he was young! " Huo Yuchen Leng for a moment, fixed his eyes, and sure enough, Lu Zhengyun almost no effort to directly overturn the bodyguards to the ground, all down. Raised the foot that tramples on the man''s chest, Lu Zhengyun lifted his lips lightly¡° I''ll take them. " Xin Ruxue''s mother and daughter''s faces were as ugly as flies.

 Chapter 1230

    Then he glared at the blue pool and said, "don''t stir up trouble here. If anything happens to Nan Yan, I will fight with you first!"


    Ye Xinyi also felt that Tang Mu Cheng was right, so she nodded and echoed her words: "yes, I look at the young man, but he is very upset and kind-hearted. He deliberately cursed our family Nan Yan."


    Tang Mu orange nodded: "Mom, you don''t have to put his words in mind, you know? He is deliberately causing us panic, in fact, it''s really nothing


    Ye Xinyi naturally believed Tang Mucheng''s words, and nodded her head more firmly.


    Blue pool see they actually don''t believe their words, can''t help but frown, just as he is ready to say something, suddenly from the door into a person.


    Yan Ling''s voice is actually not big, but when this small house reverberates, it is particularly strange.


    "Without effective drug control, Li Nan Yan''s optic nerve will be completely necrotic within ten days."


    This sentence seems to be a heavy hammer, let Tang Mu orange and ye Xinyi two people, an instant heart shock.


    "Don''t you lie here --"


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng pretended to be calm and planned to take out the just set to talk about her, Yan Ling suddenly said, "don''t forget, the medicine on Li Nan Yan''s body is my own. Don''t I know what the medicine is?"


    Yan Ling took a thoughtful look at Tang Mu Cheng and speculated: "if I''m not wrong, you take Li Nan Yan to the hospital. The doctor should say that the thing in his eyes is lime, right? I''m not afraid to tell you that the composition of this medicine is very similar to that of lime, but in fact, it is very different from that of lime.... "


    "It''s ten times more toxic than lime. It will slowly erode people''s eyesight and make them completely blind. If so, Li Nan Yan will see everything. "


    See Tang Mu orange Ye Xinyi two faces a little bit pale, Yan Ling also deliberately said: "I think, you probably don''t want to see Li Nan Yan, he became a blind man?"


    "Shut up! If you''re still talking nonsense here, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth


    Have to say, Yan Ling''s words, or quite can incite people, directly hit the nail on the head to poke them, ye Xinyi simply can''t listen to a word.


    The blue pool is silent of, cast to her a approbation of vision.


    "If you have to think that we''re cheating you and that we''re delaying his precise treatment, I can''t help it."


    At the end of the words, Yan Ling shrugged and looked innocent, as if this matter had nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end.


    Every mother has the heart to protect the calf. Ye Xinyi is so impulsive that she wants to fight with them: "you bad woman, what are you talking about? I don''t want you to curse my family Nanyan!"


    Tang Mu Cheng is deeply in love with Li Nan Yan. Naturally, he can''t hear such words. Seeing this, he wants to go up and fight with her.


    Although Yan Ling''s hands and feet are neat, she doesn''t want to fight with them.


    See ye Xinyi has rushed to the front, she easily raised her hand, will her to overturn on the ground.


    It was effortless, so to speak.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw her mother-in-law being bullied by her, he certainly couldn''t see it. He just swung up his sleeve and planned to go and get justice for ye Xinyi. But where is her opponent?


    After a while, she was treated the same way.


    The floor is very hard. It''s still painful to fall on it. Tang Mu Cheng and ye Xinyi both fell heavily, but Tang Mu Cheng has no time to take care of himself. His first thought is to check Ye Xinyi''s injury.


    Yanling seems addicted, ready to start against them again.


    In her idea, there is a part that if the other party is not obedient, then try to use force and let her obey herself!


    "Enough, don''t go too far." See Yan work properly in the facial expression, dyed a few minutes to be willing to, blue pool hastened to hand to stop her.


    If you hurt Tang Mu Cheng, how can he explain to Professor Kate?


    Thinking of this, he went to the two men, and then accompanied Tang Mucheng to help Ye Xinyi up.


    Ye Xinyi is probably hurt, has been ouch ouch.


    When he was taken up from the ground and saw that the person who helped him was LanChi, he immediately threw away his hand as if he had met something he shouldn''t touch. In short, he looked disgusted.


    "I warn you, stay away from me! I hate you Ye Xinyi yelled at him: "also, don''t be hypocritical here. You are all bad guys. Do you think I can''t understand your careful thinking? Then you really think too much of yourself


    Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng also helps Ye Xinyi and knocks out Lan Chi''s hand, so that Lan Chi won''t touch Ye Xinyi, so as not to make her unhappy.


    Not far away Yan Ling, when seeing this scene, chuckled, then did not stay here too much, directly turned away.


    At the moment of hearing the sound of closing the door, ye Xinyi remembered that she had not settled her account with her. This woman actually ran away like this. She was so reconciled Li Nanyan in the hospital has become very violent. Originally very sensitive wounds, about under the influence of emotion, become more and more dull pain. The doctor stood aside with a cotton swab and looked at Li Nanyan anxiously. He said to Gu xijue, "as family members, you must persuade him well. It''s not a trivial matter. If there''s something wrong with your eyes, it''s a matter of a lifetime!"¡° I see. Thank you, doctor Gu xijue was all worried about Li Nanyan''s condition, so he was a little careless when he answered the doctor''s words. The doctor sighed, "what''s the use of thanking me? I hope you can persuade him as soon as possible, so that I can change the medicine for his eyes. " It''s strange to say. Since Li Nanyan found out that Tang Mu Cheng had disappeared, he was just like a different person. Maybe that''s the power of love? But this kind of power, in fact, is quite terrible. For the sake of another person, regardless of himself, you can think about the extent to which this is¡° Well, we will persuade him. " From the look of the doctor, about can also read what he is thinking, Xiao Zimo watched all this happen, to the doctor slowly. The doctor had no choice but to ask the nurse to pack up all his equipment, and then said to them, "let''s come back in half an hour, you all comfort him."

 Chapter 1231

    "Emotion must not be too nervous, otherwise, it will be bad to cause illness."


    "Good."


    Although the doctor said so, Li Nanyan obviously didn''t get much better because the doctor left.


    But also more impulsive: "Mu orange is there, I want to find her, I must find her!"


    This meeting, he completely lost that indifferent temperament, the whole person is like a flying bird, also don''t know where is the end, in short, looking at people is very distressing.


    No matter how he was, Gu Xi decided to pat Li Nan Yan on the shoulder, and finally decided: "otherwise, Nan Yan, you wait for the news here, we''ll go out to look for it, and report it to you as soon as we have the news."


    Li Nan Yan just suddenly shook his head, "I''ll go to find Mu orange."


    "How can you find it?" Gu xijue was a little angry and said directly, "if you go out like this, you can''t even protect your own safety!"


    Xiao Zimo also said: "Nan Yan, I hope you can understand us more. At this moment, it''s hard for anyone."


    It seemed that this didn''t work, so he said: "if I don''t find any information about Tang Mu Cheng and Mrs. ye in three days, you can go back then, and I won''t stop you, OK?"


    This time, Li Nan Yan unexpectedly did not refute, that is to say, acquiesced.


    His eyes except a piece of bright red, is a dark, he really can''t see anything.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if Tang Mu Cheng stands in front of him, he may not be able to recognize her. How can he find her?


    Li Nanyan looks miserable.


    Coming out of the ward, Gu xijue sighed, "why don''t I go to find Tang Mucheng? How about taking care of Nan Yan here?"


    "Not bad." Xiao Zimo nodded and worried: "now Nan Yan is really unstable. He needs to be looked after by himself."


    When Lan Chi connected with Professor Kate again, he immediately told him the good news of catching Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Really?" Professor Kate''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Yes, Professor," LanChi said in a voice, "when will we take people away?"


    "Now, now, now!" Professor Kate can''t wait to say.


    After turning off the video, Professor Kate was excited.


    He walked back and forth in the laboratory, the whole laboratory, can hear his excited voice.


    "As soon as Tang Mu Cheng comes over, we will extract the antibody gene from her body immediately. In this way, we will become the overlord of this side!"


    Professor Kate''s eyes were red.


    What he said is right. In this era of virus flooding, as long as we master the most advanced drugs to control the disease, everyone will bow to him.


    "Ha ha ha --" his unrestrained laughter was even more eager to spread to the world.


    Luo Zheng and Alice are not far away.


    Alice: you see, those people are still very useful. Didn''t they catch Tang Mu orange


    Luo Zheng frowned, with a bad look: "I just hope they can send Tang Mu orange as soon as possible. I don''t know why. I always have a bad premonition about it."


    "Forget it!" Alice was slightly annoyed. "Can you stop being such a wet blanket? Luo Zheng? Can''t you see our lab? Do you know how much glory our whole laboratory will be awarded if the antibody development is successful? Maybe dad will get the most glorious title in the whole medical field


    Luo Zheng nodded and didn''t speak any more. He really didn''t know how to speak.


    "It''s just..." after a while, Alice looked at Professor Kate and said, "Dad''s mood seems very unstable now."


    "It''s OK. I''ll try to persuade him." So Luo Zheng said.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold idea continuously attacks from all directions, Tang Mu orange feels that his body is about to be frozen into a piece of ice.


    She held Ye Xinyi''s arm tightly and looked solemn: "Mom, mom, you can''t sleep, you can''t sleep..."


    Ye Xinyi was so confused that she almost fell asleep.


    Recently, in this period of time, she suddenly became more and more sleepy, which made Tang Mu Cheng more and more worried.


    In this place, they haven''t guaranteed their own safety yet. In case that group of people are plotting against them, it''s really a bad idea.


    But if they stay rational, they may be able to struggle again.


    Finally, under her constant pushing and shouting, ye Xinyi rubbed her eyes and woke up slowly.


    "Mu orange..." Ye Xinyi asked slowly, "how many days have we been here?"


    To be honest, Tang Mu Cheng finds it hard to answer her.


    Every minute here, every second, is suffering. In addition, in the same place as the cellar, she doesn''t know how to calculate the time. Tang Mu orange gritted her teeth and gave her support and belief: "hold on a little longer, maybe Nan Yan is on the way to save us." When it comes to Li Nanyan, she also feels worried. What worries her most is nothing more than Li Nanyan''s injury, and she doesn''t know how well she is recovering now. Will it really be the same as what the woman said that if she doesn''t get effective treatment, she will be blind forever? Her heart was hanging high, praying for Li Nanyan, at the same time, her heart was also shaken¡ª¡ª Maybe if we go with them, we can really get peace back¡° Good Ye Xinyi couldn''t see her look or hear her words, so she agreed immediately. Just then, there was a random sound of footsteps at the door. Two people toward each other''s direction shrank, the door was suddenly opened in the next moment. A group of people poured in and immediately walked towards their position¡° What are you doing? " Aware of their approach, Tang Mu Cheng hoarse voice, guard mouth. As if they didn''t hear Tang Mu Cheng''s words, they took out their flashlights and took a random photo on their faces. Suddenly, such a light appeared, which made them extremely uncomfortable. When they reached out to cover their eyes, they also scolded bitterly: "stop it, stop it¡° Follow me A powerful arm, directly toward Tang Mu orange stretched over, grabbed her arm, straight outside drag. Tang Mu orange was startled, and immediately began to resist. Ye Xinyi also hugged her waist, her legs, just don''t want to let these people succeed. She understood that if Tang Mu Cheng was taken away this time, the chance of coming back would be very slim.

 Chapter 1232

    However, those people are much stronger than her.


    So her struggle and resistance, in fact, have no effect at all.


    After a while, a group of people came in and separated her hand from Tang Mu Cheng.


    Ye Xinyi used up her greatest strength in her life and yelled at them: "let go! You bastards! I won''t allow you to take Mu orange! "


    The most alarmed person is Tang Mu Cheng.


    "You let me go, you let me go quickly!" She struggled as hard as she could to get out of their hands.


    But the gang not only didn''t let go, but also made more efforts.


    In a short time, Tang Mu orange was dragged by them to the door.


    There was a light outside the door, Tang Mu orange was stimulated by the light and narrowed his eyes, his eyes were in a dull pain.


    Just when she relaxed her breath and was ready to scold them, LanChi and Yanling came from a distance.


    "Good." Blue pool looked at her, eyes full of a different luster.


    "That''s it. Let''s go." After that, he waved and took the lead.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart rose a shrewd, "where are you going to take me?"


    Yan Ling looked at her and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter where you go. The important thing is that if you really want to be nice for Li Nanyan and ye, you''d better follow our way."


    Tang Mu orange began to struggle again: "you let me go! Let go of me


    Blue pool just like did not hear her words, motionless to the front waved, direct way: "go!"


    Tang Mu Cheng discovered that most of the people on their side were still carrying a bag.


    It seems that I''m going to leave here for a long distance.


    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng was even more afraid, "I won''t go, I won''t go with you!"


    But their ability to drag and pull is not what she can resist.


    Gu Xi decided that they carried out a close search against the clock.


    Finally, they found some information about blue pool.


    In the hospital, Li Nanyan is still like a trapped beast: "where is mu orange? Have you heard from her


    This meeting saw Gu xijue to come over, is to show particularly excited.


    "We have found some information about them," Xiao Zimo said, taking a breath. "It has been confirmed that they are a group of organizations from abroad, but we haven''t found out the specific situation. It seems that the forces involved in this organization are not simple."


    Li Nan Yan said in a deep voice, "where are their positions?"


    It can be seen that when he said this, his face was full of forbearance.


    "Their location..." Xiao Zimo took a deep breath: "for the time being, we can only confirm that they are not in the urban area, but you can rest assured that we have arranged for people to go to the suburbs to find the location."


    "Hurry up and get Mu Cheng and my mother back!"


    After this, he fell into a haze.


    "I will." Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo said in one voice.


    Here, just as we were about to get to the airport, suddenly a phone call came straight in.


    "No, LAN Shao, the weather has changed, and the flights on this side of the airport have been delayed."


    Blue pool brow a wrinkly, ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    The man was embarrassed and said, "according to the weather forecast, the plane can''t take off."


    "What about the surrounding cities?" The hand that blue pool holds mobile phone is tight, ask again.


    "It''s the same thing."


    "Damn it Blue pool is almost furious.


    Originally, they were going to leave in a hurry, but it turned out that heaven was not beautiful.


    Tang Mu Cheng was pressed in the back seat of the car. His big eyes were rolling. He was secretly happy and worried.


    It''s because they won''t leave so soon, which means they have more chances to be rescued.


    Worried, because she was afraid that if Li Nanyan and they couldn''t find themselves all the time, wouldn''t she really be taken away by them?


    Thinking of this, she could not help shivering.


    At the other end, after everyone left one after another, Lin Yuan and Feng Teng were left alone.


    Feng Teng looked at Lin Yuan, who had been packing things, and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did they all leave us behind? "


    "The strangest thing is that we are left alone here to watch Tang Mu Cheng. I still don''t know what they are thinking."


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t think you should pack up your things. It''s estimated that they can''t leave for ten days and a half months this time, so they can''t settle down."


    Lin Yuan took a look at him and said with some hatred: "are you really stupid, or are you really slow? What they mean is obviously that they have left us behind! "


    This sentence seems to be a thunder, the moment the wind Teng to blow up! If you think about it carefully, what fengteng said is quite reasonable. Because they took most of the people on this trip. The people who are taken away are important. In the end, the two of them and a few important followers remained. Even Tang Mu Cheng, an important hostage, was taken away by them. What if ye Xinyi was left behind¡° What do you mean by that? " Fengteng is still hard to bear the fact: "why on earth? Why is that? Why do they treat us like this? "¡° Why else is that? " Lin Yuan speechless rolled his eyes, "it''s not because we''re useless, so they treat us as abandoned children." The wind Teng is silly: "that you collect things, is to leave here?"¡° What else? " Lin Yuan asked¡° It''s all like this. If we don''t leave, maybe Li Nanyan''s people will find us soon! " Hate hate looked at him, Lin Yuan action become more agile. Feng Teng''s fingers are shaking slightly. I still remember that when I woke up, I saw LanChi. Along the way, many things happened to LanChi, who was also giving advice to him. Although he often does not give himself a good look, he will be very fierce to himself, but to tell you the truth, fengteng comes from his heart. In fact, he still believes in him, and even some of them depend on him. After all, he was just a poor boy in a mountain village. It was LanChi who made him realize what life is above people. It is precisely because of this that he will find it difficult to accept the fact that LanChi has left him. About to see his idea, one side of the forest far, mercilessly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1233

    "Well, when is it? Where are you still remembering it?"


    "I''ll tell you frankly, it''s a good thing that you can save your own life. If you really want to live, listen to me. Now pack up quickly, and we''ll run like this. Maybe there will be a way to live."


    Feng Teng hesitated for a moment and asked, "we really don''t wait for them to come back?"


    Even though the matter has become a decision, he still has not forgotten the words that LanChi told them when he left here.


    "You must take good care of Ye Xinyi for me, understand?"


    "You''ve got to watch her until we get back."


    At that time, they agreed well.


    What fengteng didn''t expect is that Lin Yuan would make such a guess. What he didn''t expect is that LanChi is really so heartless.


    Lin Yuan hit him on the shoulder, "I think you are really incurable, I tell you the truth, if we still stay here to be caught, there is only one consequence in the end, that is death!"


    "Think about Li Nanyan''s character. Do you think he can let us go? It''s obviously impossible! "


    After that, he no longer looked at him. Instead, he began to search the room for valuable things to see what he could take with him.


    In the dark cabin, because there is no one to look after, so ye Xinyi has become a lot of freedom.


    She first went to the door position, tentatively pulled the door, the door is still on the back of the lock, because when she pulled, there came the sound of the lock clang clang.


    She was a little disappointed, but she didn''t get so frustrated.


    After a tour of the room, she found a stick in the corner, concentrated in one corner of the room and began to chisel the wall.


    In fact, the house is not very solid because it is simple and crude.


    She did not expect that she only insisted for half an hour or so, and the wall, which looked solid, was chiseled out of a hole by her.


    Through that small hole, ye Xinyi is so happy to see the faint light reflected from outside that she is about to have a heart attack.


    She could not help but speed up the strength of the hands, and it was half an hour, just here appeared a just able to accommodate her to go out alone.


    Compared with her figure, ye Xinyi was overjoyed.


    She couldn''t wait to get out of the small hole. The fresh air outside made her feel alive for a moment.


    After spending so many days in this small house, she not only felt depressed, but almost forgot that she was a person.


    But the happiness didn''t last long, and she soon began to feel wrong again.


    When I first came here, I took a look at the surrounding environment.


    At that time, she also saw that there were many people on duty here.


    But this meeting, let alone people, she did not even see half a ghost, as if in a flash, all the people here were gone.


    She is very vigilant toward the periphery to see one eye, after confirming his guess, can''t help but scold: "damn! Where''s everybody? I dare to leave me here alone and lock my door. I think you are tired of living! "


    There is a reason why Ye Xinyi is so angry.


    Because she thinks that these people just don''t give themselves a way to live.


    Angry to angry, of course, she still want to return to the subject.


    "Mu orange, Mu orange!" She made her hands into the shape of a trumpet, yelled at the surrounding area, and began to call Tang Mu Cheng''s name.


    Even if she could escape, she would never forget Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, after a while, she began to be disappointed.


    Because the people here, not only clean, Tang Mu orange is half a shadow did not see.


    "Mu orange! Tang Mu Cheng Ye Xinyi is still not willing to give up, anxiously around the housing area, facing the lush forest began to roar.


    To answer her, there was nothing else but the deep.


    In this way, when she will be here inside and outside all over, she was forced to bear the fact.


    That is, Tang Mu orange really disappeared and was taken away by them.


    Ye Xinyi sitting on the ground dejected, recalled these days, with Tang Mu orange in that room to get along bit by bit, also feel quite bitter.


    Why didn''t she feel that Tang Mu Cheng was so important to her?


    It''s really a bit too late to react.


    Of course, what she regretted most was that she didn''t treat her well when Tang Mu Cheng was beside her.


    Not only that, some time ago, she deliberately threw her face. Now, it really makes people blush.


    Thinking of this, ye Xinyi wants to beat her chest and feet on the spot. What she didn''t know was that at this moment, a poisonous Bungarus was approaching her position. When ye Xinyi found it, the snake was only half a foot away from her. Ye Xinyi is scared. Where has she ever seen such a scene? As she retreated in the direction behind her, she felt her legs begin to soften. In fact, it''s not only soft, her legs are shaking uncontrollably at the speed visible to the naked eye. That Bungarus "hissing" spit out the red snake temperament, it is precisely because of this, ye Xinyi is more afraid. There was a thin layer of cold sweat on her back. She grabbed the stick she had just taken out of the room. After dancing the stick in the air, she said, "stop! Don''t come any closer to me, or I''ll be rude to you! " Then he waved the stick twice. Not only was the snake not afraid, but it moved directly towards her position, wriggled and got closer. Ye Xinyi was really scared. There was a layer of cold sweat on her palm and a layer of cold sweat on her back. Almost all of her crying, one person and one snake, so confrontation, both sides want to seize the best opportunity, put each other to death. Thinking that it was not a way to go on like this, ye Xinyi finally could not bear it. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, took the stick in her hand and started to hit the Bungarus in front of her. Bursts of intense sound, in the ear ring up. That snake''s movement is quite nimble, no matter how ye Xinyi starts, it always can deftly avoid.

 Chapter 1234

    What''s shocking is that the snake seems to be annoyed by her. She angrily raises her head and is about to attack Ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi just opened her eyes, the result is such a scene.


    She was scared out of her wits. In a hurry, she knocked the stick on the snake''s head.


    This time, the strength is not small, but the surprise is that she just knocked for so long, can''t hit accurately, now just like this, actually aimed at!


    The snake retreated in pain, but the whole body became more aggressive.


    Ye Xinyi''s legs trembled and her eyes were full of tears.


    At this time, the snake again accumulates strength and aims at Ye Xinyi''s direction.


    Its speed is going to be appalling, but also makes people feel that there is no possibility of any escape.


    Seeing that the distance between them was only a few inches, ye Xinyi almost screamed when she saw its sharp teeth.


    Said that late then fast, a figure suddenly leaped to his own front, behind a grasp of the snake''s seven inches.


    Looking up as like as two peas, ye saw a face exactly like Li Nanyan.


    At the beginning, she thought it was Li Nanyan who came to save herself. She screamed with joy: "Nanyan!"


    Smile but three seconds, she froze.


    Because she could see that this horrible looking snake was like a plastic toy in Li Nan Yan''s hands.


    I saw that he played with the snake''s body quickly, but in a few seconds, he tied a knot on the snake''s body, and then easily threw the snake out.


    But in a flash of time, the snake, which was just in front of her, had completely disappeared in the grass.


    Ye Xinyi was relieved. When she reexamined the face in front of her, her expression suddenly became silent.


    If you were yourself before, you would definitely feel that this person would be Li Nanyan. There is no doubt about the world.


    Because my son''s face is like that of thousands of girls in the world, which few people can match.


    But as like as two peas in the face, he has a similar face to him, but his temperament and words are still very different.


    Feng Teng''s eyes became more and more strange when he looked at Ye Xinyi. He couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    When ye Xinyi heard his voice, it was like seeing a cat''s mouse. She was full of vigilance. She stepped back, hid behind a wall, looked at him and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    After a pause and some chagrin, he corrected his words: "no, it''s not the most important. Where did you hide Mu orange?"


    Fengteng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He thought that LanChi had already ignored them and that he and Lin Yuan had joined hands with the rest of them to betray the organization. All of a sudden, he became casual: "Tang Mu orange was taken away by them."


    "What are you saying?" Ye Xinyi suddenly became angry and said angrily, "where did you take it? Tell me quickly, or my family, Nan Yan, will know. "


    Not waiting for ye Xinyi to continue to say the next words, fengteng took over the words for her: "I must have a hard time, right?"


    Since these days, he has heard this sentence from Tang Mu Cheng and ye Xinyi for countless times. His ears are going to be cocooned, and he just wants to roll his eyes.


    Ye Xinyi gave a cold hum.


    Feng Teng seemed to have not seen her attitude, and said to himself, "how can I say that? As expected, the kindness is not rewarded. The dog bit LV Dongbin. I was kind enough to save people''s life, but I was treated like this. What''s the matter?"


    This reminds Ye Xinyi.


    I''m just, but I''m really dangerous.


    There is no ghost in this barren mountain and wild forest. If you are really bitten by that poisonous snake, what''s the matter? Is it the end?


    Thinking of this, she said to fengteng: "just now, thank you for saving my life."


    Although Feng Teng felt happy in his heart, he still pretended not to care on the surface and waved: "it''s no big deal, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand."


    He grew up in the countryside when he was young. He is very handy in doing this kind of thing.


    It''s said to be catching snakes. It''s not unusual to keep snakes as pets.


    Ye Xinyi thought about it, and suddenly asked: "you, are you ok?"


    Feng Teng was confused by her inexplicable words, so he simply threw a question to her: "what do you mean when you say this?"


    "I''m asking if you have something to do with it," said Ye Xinyi directly, with a helpless look on her face. "Just now I saw that you''ve been holding that straight snake, and I don''t know if it bit you."


    Then he put on a serious expression: "although you are with this group of bad guys, you just saved me. If you can help me get Tang Mu orange back, I will not only pay you the medical expenses, but also give you some property, so as to ensure your food and clothing for the next life, OK?"


    This sentence is really attractive. Fengteng can''t help sighing again that it''s really good to have money. After thinking about this, he began to answer her one by one¡° First, it is impossible for me to be bitten by a snake. If there is such a chance, it is also possible that I bit the snake one day. "¡° Secondly, I''m very happy that you should take the initiative to give me property, "Feng Teng said," seriously, but if you ask me where Tang Mu Cheng has gone, I really don''t know. They didn''t bring us with them this trip. " If the humorous words in front of him make people laugh, the two sentences behind him make ye Xinyi''s face become more rigorous¡° What do you mean by that? " Ye Xinyi''s face is very ugly¡° It means literally, "Feng Teng saw her tone was not good, and waved impatiently:" I tell you, you can''t think of coming to me for trouble, I don''t want to eat your way, but I''m in my hands. In other words, I haven''t asked you to repay my kindness! " After some speechless glances at her, fengteng doesn''t speak any more. He speeds up his steps and walks in the direction of Ye Xinyi. Ye Xinyi thought that he was going to do harm to himself. She said in a hurry, "what do you want to do? You stop right now! Come on, stop for me While threatening him, she waved her stick.

 Chapter 1235

    Although fengteng''s ability is weaker, a small stick can''t intimidate him.


    With an expression of "who would like to talk to you", the rest of her eyes never fell on Ye Xinyi, so she went straight to the inner end.


    Ye Xinyi can''t help but clatter when she sees him around her.


    She didn''t think that this person was not for herself.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Xinyi is very alert and looks at him.


    Facing the alert on her face, fengteng seemed speechless.


    Originally I turned back, but I thought that I still had some necessities left, so I came to take them and saved Ye Xinyi by the way.


    Never thought, now ye Xinyi actually still so doubt himself, so his heart will be so unhappy.


    After going in to make trouble for a while, fengteng didn''t know what he had found and came out satisfied.


    Ye Xinyi saw that he walked forward alone, without any intention of stopping. She couldn''t help but worry, "what are you doing? Do you want to leave me here alone? "


    Feng Teng''s steps made him laugh and said, "what else? I''ve just saved your life. I''ve done my utmost. I''m not a charity. Why should I save you? "


    Ye Xinyi is more anxious.


    "You, you can''t leave me alone like this!"


    There were forests all over the place. When she came in, she couldn''t notice the scenery outside the car window.


    Even now, she doesn''t know how to go out. Now she finally sees a living man. If he doesn''t care about himself and no one comes to save him, ye Xinyi estimates that she will be finished.


    She quickened her pace and rushed after fengteng: "how about this? I promise that as long as you take me out, I won''t be held responsible for you, OK? "


    Feng Teng frowned and thought about it, and continued to ignore her.


    What he thought was that if he didn''t care about her, there would not be so many bad things. If he really rescued her, she might really have to pursue her responsibility.


    Ye Xinyi continued: "I tell you, like you, it''s equivalent to committing a crime. Do you understand? Even if you get out of here, it''s enough for you to be caught by the police! "


    The wind Teng rigidly pulled to pull corners of mouth, only thought that she was mad.


    Ye Xinyi saw that he didn''t want to eat his own way, so she had an idea and said, "take me out with you. I don''t investigate your responsibility, but I''ll give you another five million. How about that?"


    The figure of five million is really exciting for fengteng.


    His steps faltered and his eyes brightened: "is what you said true?"


    "Of course, it''s true." seeing that he has finally changed, ye Xinyi cheered up and said with a strong voice: "you must have heard something about the industry of our Lishi group, right?"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of what fengteng had done in Lishi before, and shook her head and said, "no, no, you should know how much money we have in Lishi group."


    She uses a kind of exploratory eyes, toward the wind Teng looked in the past, in fact, ye Xinyi''s heart, is some of the fire.


    At the beginning, if he had not pretended to be Li Nanyan, the whole Li family would not have fallen into such a downhill situation. She and Li Yuntian would not have suffered so much in the hospital.


    The look on fengteng''s face is changing rapidly.


    If you go out this time, you may have an uncertain future.


    Just like what ye Xinyi said, the biggest possibility is that he will be arrested by the police. Plus the power of the Li family, Shi Shiwei, maybe he won''t be able to come out in his life.


    Lin Yuan has a treacherous character and is not worthy of heart to heart.


    Listening to Ye Xinyi, she feels more and more dangerous.


    Finally, fengteng took a long breath and said, "OK, I promise you."


    At the other end, Tang Mu Cheng was escorted to a more informal Hotel and locked in the room.


    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to shout for help, but they tied her up too tightly. There was no place for her to relax.


    What''s more, there are still several people standing in front of them.


    Tang Mu orange turned to look out of the window, the sky gradually darkened, with a group of dark clouds, as if there would be a downpour at any time.


    She said to herself, "don''t you let me go? I tell you, our people will be searched soon."


    Have to say, her words, still let Yan Ling they have some fear.


    This is not their territory.


    "Shut up Yan work properly face up to camouflage to come out of gentleness completely lose, directly open a way to her: "if you still dare to make a sound, I cut your tongue."


    Tang Mu orange looked at her one eye, toward the corner behind him shrank, did not speak.


    At the other end of the room, LanChi is communicating with Professor Kate¡° Why haven''t we started yet? " Professor Kate was furious and dissatisfied with his efficiency¡° Don''t worry, professor. It''s our climate that has deviated, so the plane has been delayed. As long as the airport period returns to normal, we will leave immediately! " Professor Kate was at that end, a little impatient: "hurry up!" Just then, in the corridor outside the door, there came a disorderly sound of footsteps. A large number of people are coming out of the corridor. Blue pool heart a tight, can''t take care to say more with Professor Kate, hang up the phone, take out the walkie talkie said: "you people? What''s going on outside? " Just as the blue pool was waiting for their reply, there was a hissing sound of power supply, followed by a disordered sound of footsteps. He suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, so he hung up the phone in a hurry, directly opened the window and jumped to the windowsill. Tang Mu Cheng was planning how to escape in his heart. At this time, the door that was closed was suddenly opened. A group of people immediately rushed in, holding a pistol and pointing to the person in the end¡° Give me your hands up¡° Who is it? " Yan Ling face this sudden situation, in the heart a burst of big surprise, the result turns round to come over, saw an incredible scene¡° Who are you Yan Ling hastily back two steps, even if her psychological quality is good, but in the face of this black muzzle, also can''t help feeling flustered. Gu xijue didn''t appear, and his voice had been echoing in the whole room. "Those who know each other will quickly raise their hands, otherwise we won''t leave a living!"

 Chapter 1236

    Seems to be to verify the authenticity of their own words, the next moment, a bullet out of the gun, straight to the window behind them.


    The power of the bullet is quite great, and the glass that looks very strong also breaks at this moment.


    Big pieces of glass crumbs fell from it. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart trembled with fright, but more than that, he still felt quite excited.


    She knows that the person li Nanyan arranged for rescue has arrived!


    Yan Ling because they are looking at Tang Mu orange, so unarmed, there is no ability to resist.


    Many of them have raised their hands and made a gesture of surrender.


    Although Yan Ling feels very unwilling in the heart, seeing them all like this, she bites her teeth. For the sake of her life, she also throws out a dagger and a light pistol in her hand.


    "Squat down!" Xiao Zimo''s voice also rang at this moment.


    In see Yan Ling of that moment, he pupil a tight, directly grasp the handcuffs in his hand, the first to subdue her.


    Cold handcuffs in contact with the skin of the moment, Yan Ling subconsciously to break free, but no matter how fast she moves, but also fast Xiao Zimo.


    At the moment when his cold muzzle reaches her temple, Yan Ling''s heart trembles and compromises.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, are you ok?" Gu xijue also went to Tang Mucheng''s side and began to help her untie her.


    When the thick ropes were released from his hands, Tang Mu Cheng was like a fish back in the water.


    "Hoo..." she let out a long breath.


    While moving numb hands and feet, she answered Gu xijue''s words: "I''m ok."


    Then he glared at Yan Ling and said, "you guys don''t have any eyesight at all. I told you that our people will come to rescue me soon? Why don''t everyone believe me? "


    "But you''ve done so many bad things, and now it''s what you deserve!"


    Gu xijue gave her a rough look. After confirming that she was really OK, he sighed, "OK, since you are OK, I will take you to see Nan Yan first."


    Maybe the atmosphere eased a little, he also began to joke: "I tell you, Nan Yan, after you left these days, the whole person is going crazy."


    Even Xiao Zimo, also said: "it is estimated that you do not go back, I am afraid that no one in the whole hospital can resist him."


    "Is it true?" Tang Mu Cheng''s first worry is Li Nan Yan''s injury.


    "Is Nan Yan any better


    Gu xijue nodded: "don''t worry, he is recovering well now, but he can''t restrain himself."


    This should calm down some Tang Mu orange, suddenly thought of a point, will realize straight to Yan Ling.


    "What did you do to Nan Yan''s eyes?" Tang Mu Cheng''s voice is quite impulsive: "if Nan Yan can''t get well, I must ask you to bury him with me!"


    Yan Ling had never seen Tang Mu Cheng, and she was scared.


    "I, I didn''t..."


    "You are still sophistry!" That day Yan Ling United blue pool to threaten her words, but she can remember.


    Therefore, Tang Mu Cheng would not believe her words.


    Yan Ling adjusted her breath and replied: "I really don''t have any... Those are ordinary lime powder, I swear."


    She timidly looked up at Tang Mu Cheng: "and he is not a lot better now?"


    Tang Mu orange sneered and said to her, "if he has anything unusual, I don''t want your eyes!"


    Suddenly she thought of LanChi again and said to Gu xijue, "yes, there is another man who is the main leader of the gang. Go and find him quickly!"


    Gu xijue slightly recalled it, inspected it and realized that the man in Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth should be Lan Chi.


    Several people quickly and forced to ask Yan Ling for a while, got the room number of blue pool from her mouth, then backed out, to the next room began to trace the whereabouts of blue pool.


    Who knows, when the door was opened, there was no one inside.


    When Tang Mu Cheng thought of the sufferings he had suffered these days, he naturally felt quite unwilling.


    "What about people?" She strode forward, smashed the things on the bed, and searched under the bed, cabinet, sofa, etc.


    "Why is the man gone?" Tang Mu Cheng is very angry.


    At this meeting, she was angry. It was strange that she could think of all kinds of talents.


    She also felt that she could not afford to buy the blue pool so easily.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll look for it." Xiao Zimo came up from behind and suggested, "why don''t you go back first? Nan Yan has been looking for your news these days. He is not very good now. If you can go back with him, I think he will be better."


    At the thought of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart melted immediately. Because she was eager to see him and baozi, she naturally agreed¡° Good On the way back, Tang Mu Cheng felt very relaxed. I also feel that what happened these days is just like a dream. I think I was too impulsive at the beginning. As soon as I heard the news that ye Xinyi had disappeared, it was not a worry that could be described. Just because of this, I easily fell into their trap. Tang Mu Cheng sniffed and asked Gu xijue beside him, "by the way, has my mother-in-law found her?"¡° Mrs. Li is still pursuing. It is estimated that the situation is not good. " Gu xijue frowned. The blue pool group can really avoid. They have been looking for so many days, but they still can''t find any shadow about their hiding place. Thanks to the weather, their boarding time was delayed, so they found their position and saved Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng originally thought that if they found themselves, they would certainly bring ye Xinyi back long ago. As a result, when they didn''t find Ye Xinyi, they were not calm¡° Why hasn''t anyone been found yet? " In an instant, Tang Mu Cheng''s face became anxious. Gu Xi decided to calm down and asked, "don''t worry. You told me that you met at that time, didn''t you?" Tang Mu orange nodded and replied eagerly: "yes, they locked us together."¡° So, please describe to me where you were hiding at that time? "

 Chapter 1237

    "On a mountain!" Tang Mu Cheng immediately became excited. "In a very remote mountain forest, there are some dilapidated houses and ruins. If you look for them carefully, you should find them!"


    "Can you describe the specific location?"


    "I, I..." Tang Mu Cheng suddenly became hesitant.


    Although she thinks it''s quite recognizable when she looks back on it, how could she still remember these things when she was sent there by the winding mountain road?


    Her brow suddenly wrinkled, her face was full of distress: "I don''t remember."


    "How can you not remember such an important thing?" Gu xijue took a deep breath, a little helpless, but thinking of Tang Mu Cheng''s emotion, he tried his best to pacify him: "you don''t have to worry too much. If you find such a superfluous party this time, it won''t be too difficult to cross examine them at that time."


    "You''ll have to ask them later." Tang Mu orange nodded mechanically and prayed silently for ye Xinyi all the time.


    Finally back to the hospital, she ran straight to the ward where Li Nanyan was.


    This meeting''s Li Nan Yan, coldly a face, refuses anyone''s approach.


    The nurses and doctors on the side had no choice but to take care of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu Cheng hurriedly pushed aside the crowd and asked.


    One of the nurses recognized her, immediately like a complaint, chattering: "young lady, you can be regarded as coming, Li Shao refused all of us, we can''t change his dressing."


    The other one came to him and said, "yes, young lady, if this situation continues, it''s not a joke! But no matter how much we say these two days, he won''t listen to us. "


    Tang Mu Cheng apologized constantly: "well, I''ve troubled you these days."


    Although Li Nan Yan can''t see with his eyes, his hearing is quite sensitive.


    Hearing their chirping voice, he suddenly said, "Mu orange!"


    Just two words, let Tang Mu orange for a while sour.


    She strode forward, hugged Li Nanyan''s shoulder, and gently beat him on the chest: "why do you always make me worry, why can''t you do well?"


    Gu xijue saw this scene and took away the rest of the people in the ward. When he walked outside, he also closed the door in silence.


    "Mu orange, you''re back at last." When Li Nanyan heard her voice and heard her familiar smell, he was relieved immediately.


    "I''m back." Tang Mu orange turned around and hugged his shoulder, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    After a pause, with some warning, he said to him, "and no matter what, you can''t make fun of your body. Do you understand? Things like today''s without changing the dressing must never happen again. "


    "Good." Li Nanyan, an invincible man, was so docile in front of her.


    Looking at Li Nanyan''s face which is somewhat similar to that of Ye Xinyi, Tang Mu Cheng''s mind flashed over Ye Xinyi''s face, feeling guilty, "however, I didn''t bring my mother back together. I''m sorry."


    Then he began to explain hastily, "well, they originally said that they would take me abroad. My mother wanted to stop me at that time, and I didn''t want to go with them. I didn''t expect that they would come here to strengthen me!"


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange blood a rush, gas to no good.


    "Later, I was brought out by them. Because of the weather and the delay of the plane, I managed to escape, but my mother... She seemed to be there before."


    Tang Mu orange said this, looked back at Li Nan Yan''s face.


    Sure enough, Li Nan Yan has a calm face and looks rather bad.


    She quickly tugged Li Nan Yan''s sleeve and said, "Nan Yan, don''t think too much about it. My mother will be fine... There are still many other members of them who have been caught this time. I''ll ask them their address later, and maybe they''ll set it up."


    "Good." Li Nanyan finally said such a word.


    Tang Mu Cheng gritted his teeth and said, "if I don''t wait to go with them, I promise you that if I don''t find my mother, I won''t come back!"


    It''s like being a heroine.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Li Nanyan realized that she really wanted to go, and immediately grabbed her hand and dropped these four words.


    Tang Mu orange doubts to turn head, only listen to him say: "you first stay here, others, don''t care, all wait to find someone to say."


    At the moment when Tang Mu Cheng was still hesitating, Li Nan Yan said again, "father and Luo Xing, you can go and have a look when you have time, so as not to worry them."


    A word awakens the dreamer, think of Luo line, Tang Mu orange immediately feel a pull in the heart.


    The night before she was taken away by them, she also promised Luo Xing that she would go home with him. As a result, when she left, it was just these days. It seems that she is really guilty


    Don''t have time to think too much, Tang Mu orange in a hurry to stand up, also have no time with Li Nan Yan here tired of crooked¡° You can have a good rest here. I''ll go home and come back later when I have time, OK Li Nanyan will make sure that she is safe. She has put down most of her heart and nods slightly. Tang Mu Cheng rushed all the way home. As soon as she opened the door, she heard a voice full of childishness coming towards her direction: "who is it! Come out of here Appearing from the door, she could not help laughing and crying when she saw the small appearance of Luo Xing. I saw Luo Xing holding a rolling pin in his hand, with a small look and unspeakable vigilance, but even so, he was also Q cute and Q cute. When he saw that the visitor was Tang Mucheng, his eyes suddenly turned red. He threw away his "weapon" and climbed onto Tang Mucheng. He pursed his lips and cried: "Mom... Mom, how did you come back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re not good at all. Wuwuwuwu..." Luo Xing''s voice was sad, as if he had been abandoned. As a mother, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was broken. She patted Luo Xing''s back and comforted her: "darling, don''t cry, isn''t mom back? It''s all right Because Tang Mu Cheng hasn''t eaten well these days, he doesn''t have much strength. Luo Xing is young, but his weight is not small. This will be so hard for him to hang, Tang Mu orange only feel that his old waist will be broken.

 Chapter 1238

    She subconsciously wanted to put Luo Xing down, but Luo Xing didn''t follow her. Instead, she was even tighter.


    "Baby, you come down first, mom will tell you later, OK?"


    "I don''t..." Luo Xing obviously didn''t believe her. He blinked at her as if he was afraid that she would disappear in front of his eyes.


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng felt a little big, fortunately, the aunt in the kitchen came out and rescued her in time.


    "Well, young master, mother has been working hard these days. Would you please let her rest first?"


    With her hands, she took Luo Xing down from Tang Mu Cheng and coaxed him for a while. Luo Xing was soon coaxed by her.


    Children''s play heart was heavy, not for a while, obediently to play their own.


    Tang Mu orange this just extricated some, she rubbed some sore shoulder, face is helpless.


    Seeing this, the servant quickly came forward and said, "young lady, I''ll help you take a hot bath. Would you like to wash first?"


    It''s the person Li Nan Yan has come for. He is really good at observing what he says.


    But she would not ask more about her private affairs, which made Tang Mu Cheng quite satisfied.


    "Good." Tang Mu Cheng handed her the coat, his face full of fatigue.


    Now, she really can''t wait to have a good rest.


    Only with enough spirit can we do other things well.


    These days, she is really exhausted.


    Into the bathroom, there is a dense steam, Tang Mu orange like walking in the clouds, the whole person is dizzy.


    After stretching her legs, she found that the water temperature was just right, so she had no time to care about other things. She just went in and let the warm water soak every inch of her skin.


    "It''s nice to be home." Tang Mu Cheng was like a dream. When she said this, she felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    Finally, I was awakened by the cry of the servant.


    The servant helped her wipe her wet hair and said to Tang Mu Cheng: "young lady, you can''t do this again next time. It''s very dangerous to fall asleep in the bathtub."


    "Now there are so many things on the news, many of them are about sleeping in the bathtub, so you must be more careful."


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded slightly and answered casually. What he thought was another thing.


    At this time, Luo Xing didn''t know where he came from. He held a toy car in his hand, looked at Tang Mu Cheng with a puzzled face and said, "right, where''s dad? Where''s dad? Why didn''t I see him back? "


    When it comes to Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng has a trace of bitterness in his heart.


    "Dad is still busy. I don''t think he will come back in this period of time." She touched Luo Xing''s small head, her face was helpless.


    "Ah..." Luo Xing was disappointed.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "what about grandparents? Are we going to see them?"


    Ye Xinyi is just a hurdle in Tang Mu Cheng''s mind. Originally, she had restrained herself from thinking about it. Unexpectedly, Luo Xing put it forward.


    "I''ll go when I have time." Tang Mu orange answered vaguely, and then directly around him, said: "mother first to rest for a while, later."


    Ye Xinyi''s this matter, she does not want to say with Luo xingduo.


    The world of adults is really hard.


    She didn''t want LOH to take on so much.


    Luoxing droops his head. Seeing Tang Mu Cheng, he doesn''t seem to want to say it and doesn''t ask again.


    As night falls, ye Xinyi and fengteng walk one by one.


    Feng Teng complains constantly: "it''s all your ink marks that make me alone now. If it wasn''t for you, I would certainly be able to go with them."


    Fengteng will complain for a reason. When he comes out with Ye Xinyi, Lin Yuan has already left him alone.


    Originally, there were many people in their team, so now only he was left alone.


    Ye Xinyi looked up at the cloudy sky and knew that it was not a good way to fight with him now. She laughed and said to him, "Oh, you are in a hurry. You don''t have to go with me. I''m serious. If you go with Lin Yuan, you can only live in hiding. Do you like this?"


    What ye Xinyi said is really right. Now Lin Yuan is making the decision to leave with the people here. If he is known by Lan Chi, he will be furious. He will never have a good life in the future.


    But with her... Maybe


    Fengteng bowed his head and was silent for a while. At last, he looked at the sky above his head and said to her, "OK, let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain. I''m afraid the weather will change soon."


    Ye Xinyi nodded, and always followed him not far or near.


    Finally, under the leadership of fengteng, they went to a cave.


    It''s humid here. After sitting for a while, ye Xinyi starts to fight all over. Wind Teng see, take out a lighter, the surrounding dead leaves and branches and other things gathered together. The fire rose quickly, and the bright flame made everything around clearer. Ye Xinyi embraces her arms and looks to the side. In a trance, she overlaps Feng Teng''s side face with Li Nanyan''s side face. Apart from anything else, they were really carved in the same mold. Otherwise, at the beginning of fengteng''s impersonation, Tang Mucheng, who used to get along with Li Nanyan day and night, couldn''t recognize him. I don''t know if it is because of the fire that makes her feel warm. At this moment, ye Xinyi doesn''t have so much resistance and prevention against fengteng. Curiosity, she said: "by the way, where you come from, I don''t know." Feng Teng turns his head and gives her a light glance. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to tell her the truth. "You don''t need to know that," he said in a low voice after fiddling with the fire Ye Xinyi laughed happily: "before I see you, I really don''t believe that there will be people in this world who look so similar to Nan Yan." The main reason why she thinks so is that Li Nanyan has inherited her excellent genes. See she has been looking at himself with the eyes, the wind Teng cold way: "now see?" His tone was obviously unhappy, and ye Xinyi was not angry: "I think if you have time, you can go to the hospital with me for a paternity test. Maybe you are really related to our Li family, maybe." Half joking tone, let the wind Teng for a shock, a stiff spine. He looked at Ye Xinyi with seven points of excitement and three points of suspicion in his eyes.

 Chapter 1239

    Just when he wanted to say something else, the black sky suddenly passed a flash of lightning, and then the big raindrops smashed down like a bolt of bamboo.


    Maybe it was because of the heavy rain. After a while, there was still water spreading, and the wind was fast. He stood up and pushed Ye Xinyi back: "you stand back, it''s too dangerous here!"


    Ye Xinyi nodded and shrunk to the inside.


    See wind Teng, and will be in front of the fire to move the position, moved to her.


    The next day.


    The streets washed by rain are especially neat and clean.


    Tang Mu orange got up early in the morning. After her mental recovery was sufficient, she ate early and went to the hospital with steamed stuffed buns.


    In the hospital, Li Yuntian has sobered up, half leaning on the head of the bed. Although he looks better than before, his eyes are quite dull.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Tang Mu Cheng puts the nutritious soup stewed by his servant on the bedside table and reaches for Li Yuntian''s forehead.


    Li Yuntian suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at her eyes.


    Pupils continue to enlarge, the whole person''s fundus a panic.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Mu Cheng was startled.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Yuntian did not answer, but asked.


    "Dad, are you better?" Tang Mu Cheng no longer tangled with him about this problem and put down his things.


    "And your mother?" Li Yuntian continued to ask: "why haven''t I seen her these days?"


    At the time of mentioning this, Li Yuntian''s whole nerves began to become nervous.


    Tang Mu orange looked slightly, very freely said: "Dad, you don''t worry too much, these two days mother''s health is not very good, so was transferred to another hospital."


    "Why do you make your own decisions?" Li Yuntian suddenly became angry: "why did you let her go alone? Who will take care of her like this? "


    Tang Mu orange quickly comforted: "you can rest assured that I have arranged for someone to take care of her there."


    Li Yuntian: "what''s her situation now? Is it serious? "


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath: "now the situation has stabilized."


    "I want to see her," Li Yuntian trembled, holding the bedside, trying to stand up, "you quickly take me to see her."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect that he would be so stubborn.


    Originally, Li Yuntian''s health was not good. If he was nervous about this, it would be bad.


    Luo Xing, who is on one side, doesn''t understand Ye Xinyi''s situation, but seeing Tang Mu Cheng can''t resist, he walks over and says, "Grandpa, grandma will be back soon."


    Finally, under the persuasion of two people, he calmed down.


    On the other side, Gu xijue walked into the ward where Li Nanyan was.


    "Haven''t people been found yet?" Li Nan Yan half lies on the bed, although can''t see his facial expression clearly, but look, also can feel his face tight su.


    "It''s been searching everywhere." Gu xijue sighed and said, "we have also found their hiding place, but there is no one there."


    "How could that be?" Li Nan Yan clenched his fist, "what about my mother?"


    "Originally, we wanted to follow the trace, but recently the weather is bad, and there was a heavy rain last night, so we have no trace at all." Gu xijue added: "but don''t worry too much. Now people have been arranged to look in the forest. I believe they can''t go far. They will see people soon."


    "Keep looking. Speed up." Li Nanyan''s tone is rigorous.


    The weather is really bad recently. If she stays in the wild for more than one minute, she will have more risks.


    "Yes, I will."


    Li Nanyan asked again: "what about those people? Did you find out what happened? "


    "Zi Mo is already asking."


    In the dim room, Yan Ling''s head squatted in the corner, his hands tied tightly.


    The door creaked and opened. Xiao Zimo came in from the outside.


    Yan Ling is very alert, immediately raised his head: "what do you want to do?"


    "Before you ask me what I''m going to do, should you ask yourself what I''ve done?" Xiao Zimo''s voice is cold, let originally gloomy inside, the temperature is more low a few minutes.


    Yan Ling pursed her lips, staring at him, and didn''t speak back to him.


    "Tell me, where are you hiding people!" Xiao Zimo waved his hand behind him, and immediately there was a flashlight of strong light shining on Yan Ling''s face.


    Xiao Zimo grabbed her jaw bone, Yan Ling only felt that the skin and even the bone were full of pain.


    "Who?" After a while, she couldn''t hold on, so she asked these three words.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Zimo''s strength increased a little¡° I, I don''t know... "My eyes couldn''t be opened by the strong light. Yan Ling''s face became more and more difficult to follow¡° Be honest with me Xiao Zimo''s voice was fierce, and he added a few points¡° I really don''t know. " Yan Ling knows that he can''t escape, and doesn''t fight with him. His tone begins to show weakness¡° I don''t know? " Xiao Zimo sneered, "do you think I will believe you?"¡° I really don''t know where they are, "Yanling explained hastily," when we left, the rest of them were ordered to stay in place by LanChi, but now they are still there, I can''t guarantee... "Xiao Zimo patted the table vigorously:" you dare to lie! "¡° I swear, I said these words, not a false word Yan Ling''s heart is full of fear. Since he and some people in the team were arrested by them, LanChi has never come to them. She may even wonder if the blue pool of this club has escaped from China and gone directly abroad. Her heart would tighten at the thought of this. After all, it will not be easy for anyone to do it. What''s more, he needs Professor John to help his brother get rid of the virus The ground that had rained became extremely wet. It''s hard to walk on the muddy mountain road. Ye Xinyi followed fengteng, walking with deep and shallow feet, gasping heavily. Fengteng grew up in the countryside when he was a child. He has done a lot to go up the mountain and down the river. Naturally, his physique is stronger than that of ordinary people. Compared with him, ye Xinyi is much inferior. Her body has reached the limit, panting heavily, holding on to a tree trunk, the body took advantage of the opportunity to lean up¡° I can''t, I can''t... "

 Chapter 1240

    She waved her hand, looking rather tired.


    Feng Teng frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m too tired to walk." After that, she just squatted down.


    "What are you doing?" he said? Get up quickly


    They have been wandering in this forest for two or three days. According to Lin Yuan''s previous statement, if they can''t go out at the exact time, they will be found by Li Nanyan''s people, but they will be finished.


    "You go first." Ye Xinyi panted and looked at him: "I''ll wait for you here. If you leave here safely, remember to ask Nan Yan to come and pick me up."


    "You Feng Teng grabs her by the wrist and is about to get angry.


    Ye Xinyi is really tired to the extreme, does not struggle, and does not have any fear.


    At this time, behind suddenly came a rustle of footsteps.


    "Someone!" Ye Xinyi suddenly came to the spirit, subconsciously back.


    Feng Teng''s face sank, and he was about to drag her away.


    If you meet people here, you don''t have to think about it. It''s impossible for anything good to happen.


    The speed of the wave behind them was obviously faster than they thought.


    In the wind Teng pull her, go out not two steps, suddenly behind the crowd came, round around them.


    See them this pair of formation, ye Xinyi originally heart is also a burst of chaos, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    At the same time, a person came out behind her, which made her change her expression in an instant, and her eyes were bright.


    "Zi Mo, why are you here?"


    This will stand in front of her, not Xiao Zimo, who can it be?


    Xiao Zimo saw that the person in front of him was Ye Xinyi. He eased a little bit, but when he turned to face fengteng, he was still hostile.


    Fengteng looked into his eyes, his heart shrank, and his words became uneasy: "I tell you, don''t mess, I, I..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Xiao Zimo said coldly to the people around him: "arrest him for me!"


    Those people obeyed his orders, and they were very nimble. After a while, fengteng was tied up into a zongzi.


    Fengteng has some grievances in his heart, including his fear of them.


    Finally, eyes turn around, looking for help to Ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi quickly said: "Zi Mo, you let him go first. These days, thanks to him."


    "Auntie, don''t be deceived by him. He''s not a good man." Xiao Zimo snorted coldly and said, "if it wasn''t for him, we would have found you long ago, and we wouldn''t wait until now."


    As soon as the words changed, he said, "look at him, don''t you want to take you away? I think he''s just plain upset and kind-hearted! "


    After hearing this, fengteng turned his fear into anger.


    "What do you mean by that? What do you mean I''m upset? I tell you, if you didn''t take her with you, you would not have been able to find me long ago! "


    Then he looked at Ye Xinyi and said, "you say, is what you told him true?"


    Ye Xinyi nodded and said to Xiao Zimo, "what he said is right. He helped me a lot along the way."


    It''s really dangerous in this jungle.


    If she didn''t rely on the experience of fengteng these days to survive here, she would have been dead.


    "Take people back first!" Xiao Zimo''s face has not changed, and he is still hostile to fengteng.


    Fengteng was so taken away, he was very flustered, shouting: "you let me go, what are you going to do?"


    Of course, no one can respond to him.


    Seeing that he was taken farther and farther away, fengteng still yelled at Ye Xinyi: "tell them quickly!"


    Ye Xinyi didn''t want to stop them and save fengteng.


    But before she moved a little, Xiao Zimo stood in front of her and stopped her every move.


    Ye Xinyi was a little anxious: "Zimo, he is not a bad man. Thanks to him, he saved my life. Even if he made a mistake because he was confused, I can''t be so ungrateful..."


    "You can''t be blinded by his appearance, he will be like this, it''s completely pretended," Xiao Zimo''s voice is slow, steady and powerful: "aunt, you don''t have much contact with this kind of person, so you don''t know his real face at all."


    Ye Xinyi is more anxious: "Zimo, listen to me, it''s not like this."


    "If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it when we go back. It''s freezing here. It''s not good to be frozen." Xiao Zimo said, taking off her coat and covering her shoulder.


    The implication is that I don''t want to talk to her about it.


    As far as he is concerned, he thinks that ye Xinyi must be bewitched by him for staying with fengteng these two days. He listened to what he said, so he will defend him like this now. Xiao Zi, after a pause, said to the people behind him, "you look after my aunt. If she has any mistakes, I''ll ask you." Ye Xinyi sighed and followed his steps. It took Tang Mu Cheng a long time to come back. When he heard the news, he rushed to Ye Xinyi. This meeting''s Ye Xinyi is standing at the door, after these days of torture, this meeting can be described as a face of embarrassment. The forest was originally very wet. In addition to the continuous rain in recent days, her clothes were close to her body, her hair was mixed with dry leaves and branches, and she didn''t know whether she was bitten by insects or what was wrong with her skin. There were not only scratches, but also some red spots. The whole person''s expression, also looks quite dispirited. Tang Mu Cheng thinks that she may not have suffered so much in her life¡° Mom, are you ok? " Tang Mu Cheng is about to cry. Ye Xinyi shook her head in a trance. At this time, Luo Xing didn''t know where he came from and jumped to them. See ye Xinyi that moment, he also appears very excited¡° Granny, granny, why are you here? " After a pause, it seemed that he didn''t think it was good to say so. Luo Xing swallowed his saliva and said, "grandma, are you not comfortable..." the child was not so bold at first, and ye Xinyi''s meeting was really different from before, so he wanted to be close to her and didn''t dare to be close to her. For example, just now, he wanted to reach out to touch Ye Xinyi''s finger, but human instinct made him retract his hand.

 Chapter 1241

    Ye Xinyi didn''t answer him all the time. Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng took him aside and said, "go upstairs first. Now grandma is a little sick. When grandma is well, will you come to see him again?"


    Tang Mu orange''s tone is very patient, Luo line soon obediently nodded, toward the floor to play.


    She waved the servant behind her: "hurry up, madam, take a bath and change into clean clothes."


    The servant came quickly and took Mrs. ye to the bathroom.


    After taking a new bath and changing clothes, ye Xinyi suddenly gives people a new feeling, and the whole person is back to what she was before.


    Tang Mu orange began to ask the servant to go to the kitchen and make some food for her.


    She pulled Ye Xinyi to sit on the sofa and asked with a worried face: "Mom, what have you been through these days? They all said they didn''t find you in the previous position. Where have you been? How can you come back now? "


    Ye Xinyi doesn''t seem to be in good spirits, and her tiredness is even more obvious.


    Tang Mu Cheng saw it and said, "Mom, why don''t you go to have a rest first? What''s the matter? Let''s wait until you have a good rest, OK?"


    Ye Xinyi nodded and hesitated: "if fengteng comes back later, don''t treat him too much. These days, I''m living thanks to him."


    Tang Mu Cheng a Zheng, "you this is?"


    "Feng Teng as like as two peas", "Ye is the same as Nan Yan."


    At this point, Tang Mu Cheng probably understood her meaning.


    She is just saying that she should be lenient to fengteng.


    But fengteng has done a lot of bad things before that.


    It''s OK to replace Li Nanyan by pretending to be him. Actually, he still collaborated with them and kidnapped himself.


    According to her way of thinking, she felt that fengteng had been so guilty that she would not let him go even if he was locked in.


    Because letting people like him live in society will only harm people.


    Tang Mu orange thought of here, raised his head, the result is just on the eye of Ye Xinyi.


    As if knowing that she might not agree, ye Xinyi of this meeting is looking at her with a kind of eyes close to praying.


    Tang Mu orange really bear incompetence, then coax her way: "come back to talk about this matter, you first rest at ease."


    She this words how also don''t calculate is too absolute, leaf Xin Yi agreed.


    When she was helped upstairs by the servant, she turned back three times at a time.


    Estimating that she had already laid down, Tang Mu Cheng got up and went to the hospital, intending to tell Li Nan Yan the news.


    Just walked to Li Nanyan''s ward door, she heard a voice inside.


    "This fengteng, I don''t think he is a good person. I don''t know what he said to Mrs. Ye. Mrs. Ye has been talking for him all the time."


    "Women''s mind is really monotonous, I think he is afraid of death, so I want to start from Mrs. ye, let her be merciful, ha ha, then his wishful thinking will be defeated, because we will never let him go!"


    "It''s very annoying to say that. If you think about it, Mrs. Ye''s character is actually very aggressive. What if she really catches the wind and stops us from attacking him?"


    "No matter what her purpose is, in a word, you should watch fengteng first. In the recent period of time, don''t let them have the chance to meet each other."


    Tang Mu Cheng recognized that the people who spoke were Li Nan Yan, Xiao Zi Mo and Gu Xi Jue.


    She pushed the door open and went in. With doubts, she said, "what''s the matter? What is the relationship between fengteng and his mother? Why did I hear you mention her all the time? "


    Referring to this, she thought of what she had done when she saw Ye Xinyi today: "it''s strange. Today, my mother also told me that let''s show mercy to that fengteng. What happened between them?"


    Hearing the voice, the three united in the direction of Li Nanyan, looked over.


    Xiao Zimo slowly explained: "when I found Mrs. ye, she was with fengteng. According to her, fengteng saved her life these two days. So all the way, I''m here to plead with fengteng. "


    Tang mu nuzui said anxiously, "how can this work? Fengteng has caused us so much trouble that it''s too cheap to let him off so easily? "


    Gu xijue: "that is, people have said that good and evil are rewarded. If we let him go, he will be even worse after he knows that he does not need to be punished for his mistakes!"


    After a pause, he said, "this man is really cunning. The most hateful thing is that if he and Mrs. ye have a good relationship, it will be easier for him to deal with us in the future."


    This conjecture made everyone present fall into a deep meditation.


    At this time of the wind Teng, was shut together with Yan Ling. Yan Ling saw him and said angrily, "how can you be here? Didn''t LanChi let you look at that woman? What about Lin Yuan? Where did he go? " After a series of problems, Feng Teng felt dizzy. However, he is holding a breath in his heart. He felt that if there was no Ye Xinyi''s drag, he would have run away. He finally made a big compassion, to her to lend a helping hand, the result is also unjustified¡° I don''t know where he has gone. Don''t ask me The wind Teng some have no good spirit of reply¡° Why don''t you know where he is? Aren''t you two together? " Yan Ling this will not be easy to catch an acquaintance, of course, not willing to ask in the past, so reluctantly and then asked: "and, do you have any recent blue pool news?"¡° No¡° What about other people? " Yan Ling is worried all of a sudden. Even fengteng didn''t hear from him, which certainly means that there is a great chance that LanChi ran away alone. But if he really went abroad, what should he do here and what should his brother do? Bursts of worry spread, Yan Ling Liu Mei wrinkled into a ball¡° I don''t know. " Fengteng is a little impatient. This meeting, he only wants to go out, and has no other thoughts at all¡° Did they not catch Lin Yuan? "¡° Well The wind Teng responded feebly¡° Do you have any way to contact them now? " Yan Ling then asked: "if you can, let him come to help us out."

 Chapter 1242

    "I said it. I don''t know where he is!" Fengteng completely lost patience and yelled at her.


    "You..." Yan Ling is a little impatient, but she has nothing to do.


    Here, after more than ten hours of flight, blue pool finally arrived at its destination.


    Professor Kate was very happy when he heard that he came back. He also sent more people to the airport to catch up with them.


    As a result, after seeing the person, his face collapsed in an instant.


    Because this will make him look embarrassed.


    At first glance, it looks like a defeated rooster.


    "Why did you come back alone?" Alice, who came from behind, looked in the direction behind him and asked, "where are the others?"


    The look on LanChi''s face suddenly became depressed.


    "They were all taken away by Li Nanyan."


    "What?" Apart from the disbelief, Professor Kate is more angry.


    You know, the team he sent to him was cultivated by himself. Most of them are elites.


    It''s not easy for a researcher like him to cultivate these people. Originally, he was expecting that LanChi could take Li down at one stroke and return with this wave of people.


    In this way, they need not worry about their future funds.


    As a result, he has not only one person coming back, but also lost that wave of people. How can he not be angry?


    Alice got angry too. She said, "blue pool, what''s the matter with you? How can you make such a situation?"


    Lan Chi didn''t dare to look them in the eye. He hung his head and said, "I don''t know what happened. In a word, we were encircled and suppressed at that time. Li Nan Yan and his gang have been chasing us very closely recently. We''ve been running around. Originally, we caught Tang Mu Cheng. As a result..."


    "What about her?" Alice asked eagerly.


    "People have been saved." Blue pool is like saying, "at that time fortunately I am not in the same room with them, after hearing that there is no movement outside, I dare to come out."


    When he said these words, he always looked at Professor Kate carefully, for fear that he would punish himself.


    In fact, it was as bad as he thought, and Professor Kate soon calculated the bill.


    "Tell me about you. What are you doing back here? Like you, what can you do when you come back, ah


    He roared at blue pool, and his voice was close to roar.


    It can be imagined that the news brought by LanChi really made him very angry.


    Blue pool dare not have any complaints, but bite teeth, a word said: "please punish the professor."


    The next second, the palm wind of strength road flies from his face, the blue pool is hit to the eye to emit the golden flower, the whole person all stands unsteadily, falls to sit on the ground.


    Professor Kate''s palms were red, and he felt his eardrum was buzzing, as if it was a sign of deafness.


    "Useless waste, what''s the use of keeping you!" Professor Kate''s voice was trembling.


    "I''m sorry." The blue pool opens mouth to talk, the corner of mouth slowly flowed out a silk of blood.


    What no one found was that there were countless blood redness and hatred hidden in his half drooping eyes.


    In the hospital, Li Nanyan listens to Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo, reports to him what he recently learned from fengteng and Yanling, and taps his fingertips on the table beside him.


    After a period of recuperation, his eyes have been much better, at least now, can see some blurred scene.


    After a long time, he asked, "have you heard the whereabouts of the blue pool?"


    Last time Gu Xi decided that they had brought a lot of people, but only a blue pool was left.


    Gu xijue stood up and said, "maybe we can''t help it. We know from the customs that he has left the country."


    "Leaving the country?" Li Nanyan frowned: "where did he go?"


    "We don''t know for the moment, but we feel that behind him, there is a mysterious stop, controlling his actions."


    Li Nan Yan said gently: "then send more people to investigate his whereabouts. I want to see who is controlling the blue pool."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xinyi woke up again, she looked much better.


    The nurse called a doctor while she was asleep, so some skin injuries on her body were also treated.


    Seeing her wake up, the servant noticed the movement and immediately brought in some tonic ingredients from the outside to her.


    "Take your time, ma''am."


    These foods are so fragrant that people can''t help swallowing.


    "Who did it?" Ye Xinyi picked up the chopsticks, while tasting up, the heart felt unprecedented satisfaction.


    She knew for the first time that it was such a happy and contented thing to be able to eat alive¡° Most of them are made by the young lady. In order to make these dishes, she got up early today. "¡° What about her now? " Ye Xinyi asked casually¡° If you are a person, we don''t really know, but we estimate that she should also take these things and go to our young master and master. " The servants gave a straight answer, which made Ye Xinyi silent for a while. I have to say that Tang Mu Cheng''s daughter-in-law has really done a good job. Every time, no matter what happened, she never gave them up and always treated them well¡° I see Ye Xinyi thought in her heart and poured a mouthful of soup into her mouth. The servants flattered and said: "madam, you eat first, and then look back to see what you want to eat. We''ll make it for you, OK?" Ye Xinyi nodded, looked down to see a fuzzy reflection in the soup, and suddenly thought of a person - fengteng. After saving himself that day, he seemed to have lost his trace, and the whole person had no news. This is really enough to make her confused. For her, he felt that he had not yet reciprocated his kindness, so he must not let the wind make trouble. If he really fell into Li Nanyan''s hands, wouldn''t it really be revenge? At the thought of this, she was not happy¡° You pack all the food up for me and put it in a thermos box. I have something to do when I go out. " Ye Xinyi put down the bowl and chopsticks and said to the nanny. One of the nannies stepped forward and boldly asked, "madam, where are you going now? Do you want us to accompany you?" Of course, she has her own reasons.

 Chapter 1243

    Want to know, Tang Mu orange can be in their ear all the time recite, let them will ye Xinyi good.


    Also specially said with them, if ye Xinyi has any unusual situation, must report with her.


    "No need." Ye Xinyi looked at them unhappily, as if she could guess what they thought.


    And then you just pack up and go out.


    What fengteng didn''t expect is that ye Xinyi would find here.


    "Are you ok?" As soon as ye Xinyi''s front foot came in, she put the food box she had brought all the way at his feet, and then took out the food little by little and put it in front of him.


    These days, fengteng hasn''t eaten well all the time. He can smell the delicious smell and can''t help swallowing on the spot.


    Yan Ling, who was not far away from him, was so sleepy that she was ready to sleep. She would smell the fragrance and wake up a lot.


    Feng Teng forbeared malice and said coldly: "you are here."


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Xinyi was stunned. After the reaction, she was a little sorry to smile at him: "sorry, I didn''t mean to come here now. I fell asleep when I came back yesterday."


    Hearing that she was still asleep, Feng Teng was even more angry. "I''m really convinced that you can still sleep. Have you ever thought about what kind of life I''m living here?"


    His anger is a little big, reaching out and pointing to the corner on the side.


    Not only is the light not good here, but it''s also very damp and dark. There are often some unknown reptiles walking under their feet. It''s really terrible to stay here.


    Ye Xinyi also dutifully turned her lips and said, "don''t forget that when you caught me and Mu orange, you did the same to me."


    "I..." Feng Teng''s face turned red. He wanted to refute it, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s have something to eat first. I''ve wronged you these two days." Ye Xinyi said, while the ground to the end of the chopsticks, and then handed to his hand.


    Xu is just their voice, disturbed the people on duty here, not a long time later, a voice came in from outside the door.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am? Are you all right in there?"


    Then someone, facing the wind Teng with vigilance, said: "if you start with your wife, I will not be polite to you."


    Feng Teng was a little scared by them, and his face was stiff.


    There was no response. The people outside were obviously worried, and the footsteps began to come towards them.


    "I''m fine." Fortunately, this meeting, ye Xinyi made a sound in time, they just stopped a little.


    Ye Xinyi added: "you just stand outside. Don''t worry about me. I have something to tell them."


    "Good," hesitated for a while, they agreed, finally did not forget to say: "madam, if they dare to do something to you, you must call us."


    "Good."


    After hearing that there was no sound outside, fengteng picked up the bowl and ate and drank.


    He was really hungry, and immediately began to swallow, the whole person was choked to roll his eyes.


    Ye Xinyi see, some laughing and crying, patted his shoulder, "eat slowly, no one with you."


    Originally, it was just a very common action, but somehow, it seemed that it was so common.


    Fengteng felt nervous all over his body. He even forgot to swallow the things in his mouth.


    This kind of feeling... How to say, it''s like facing one''s own mother.


    Yan Ling of one side, already can''t stop of repeatedly swallow saliva.


    Although the voice is not big, but ye Xinyi still heard it, because there are few people here, and none of them dare to act rashly.


    "Have some, too." Ye Xinyi sighed, and then handed her a bowl and chopsticks.


    Yan lingdun was full of surprise, even apologized too late to say, holding chopsticks, began to pick up.


    At this time, Gu xijue just had a panoramic view of the scene inside.


    "What''s going on?" He frowned and asked the men on the side.


    Tang Mucheng and ye Xinyi were captured by them before, but now she even gives them meals and improves the food.


    If he remembers correctly, this is not ye Xinyi''s style.


    "Subordinates don''t know," the subordinates respectfully responded, and some uneasy guessed, "maybe it''s his wife who has some personal friendship with him."


    "No nonsense!" Gu xijue''s face turned cold at the moment, and he looked rather bad.


    "Yes, it was the subordinates who offended." Naturally, he was also afraid of Gu xijue''s anger, so he began to explain: "today, after Mrs. ye heard that they were here, she was determined to come here, and no one could stop her."


    Gu xijue narrowed his eyes, thought of Xiao Zimo''s words, and told them: "you are here. Keep an eye on me carefully. If there is anything abnormal, please report to me at any time, OK?"¡° Yes¡° Besides, they must not be allowed to attack Mrs. Ye! " Because of the light problem, ye Xinyi didn''t know Gu xijue had seen all this. Not only that, in the whole process of their meal, she also looked at them with a kind smile, and a trace of warmth appeared in her eyes. Seeing the bottom of the lunch box, she asked, "do you have enough to eat? Shall I bring more tomorrow? " Wind Teng in a hurry, looked at her, and then impatient, began to complain to her¡° I tell you, you don''t want to be a fake good man here, I won''t forgive you! Don''t forget how you promised me at the beginning and how you repent now His tone is very heavy, which is full of blame. Ye Xinyi''s face changed slightly, but soon recovered as usual: "since I promised you, I will take you out." Feng Teng retorted: "no, I don''t believe your lies. You must be trying to cheat me again!" Then he began to dig up the old account: "if I didn''t take you with me at that time, if you didn''t delay my speed at that time, I would not be caught here by them!"¡° I didn''t lie to you Ye Xinyi sighed slowly, and then began to clean up the remaining dishes and chopsticks on the ground. Little by little, she turned and went out.

 Chapter 1244

    Fengteng was very excited and stood up from the ground.


    Just as he was about to chase after him, two people came out of the door, blocking up in front of him and saying, "where are you going?"


    In fact, they suddenly let the momentum of fengteng shrink back.


    Gu xijue stood in the dark, saw all this, quietly narrowed his eyes.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he told Li Nanyan all these things.


    Tang Mu Cheng also happened to be in the hospital, so he listened to it completely.


    When hearing Ye Xinyi go out, she frowned.


    She didn''t forget that when she went out, she had been telling her servants for a long time that they would take a good look at Ye Xinyi.


    On the one hand, it''s for the sake of Ye Xinyi''s body. On the other hand, it''s also because she knows Yanling and others have been arrested. She''s afraid that there will be revenge in the blue pool, so she wants to protect her.


    "Is she still there?" After hearing the news, Li Nanyan frowned even more.


    "No, I''ve gone back." Gu xijue shook his head: "but I think this trend, Mrs. ye may be every three or five, or will go to see them."


    "It can''t be like this," Tang Mu Cheng immediately denied. "My mother is not suitable to be too close to them. These people are really upset and kind-hearted. If there is anything wrong with my mother because of them, it will be a big trouble at that time."


    She looked at Gu xijue with a worried face and said, "now that Nan Yan''s condition is not perfect, they will ask you more. If you see my mother in the past, please try your best to retell to her what I said today and do more ideological work for her. "


    Gu xijue said helplessly: "it''s easy to say, but it''s really easy to do? You all know Mrs. Ye''s character. As long as she identifies things, there is basically nothing that can change. "


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak and looked at his toes.


    What Gu xijue said is not totally unreasonable.


    Even Li Nanyan feels a bit of a headache.


    Tang Mu orange is not good, let him worry too much, then said: "you don''t worry too much, or I''ll go back to tell her."


    "That''s all we can do now." Gu Xi definitely agreed with her.


    Because now, only Tang Mu Cheng is closest to her and can meet her at home every day.


    When they were in contact, she might give more advice, and it would be OK.


    In fact, like Ye Xinyi this time, it''s really abnormal.


    For example, when she wakes up this time, the first person she wants to see is not Li Nanyan or Li Yuntian, but fengteng, which is incredible.


    It''s as if this person is possessed.


    Li Nan Yan slightly coagulated eyebrows, asked Tang Mu Cheng: "when you were captured by them at that time, what did you experience there?"


    "Or was mother close to them when she was there?"


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately shook his head and denied: "it''s impossible. At that time, we were in opposition with them. How could our relationship be very close?"


    When they were there, the most important thing they thought about every day was how to leave the place.


    I hate them to the bone. I just wish they could disappear from the world. How could they have an intersection with them?


    But now these things happened, let Tang Mu orange trance, began to self doubt.


    Li Nanyan said with a deep face: "after you go back, please advise your mother."


    ... from the hospital, Tang Mu Cheng went straight home.


    When she comes back, ye Xinyi has already arrived before her. She will be sitting straight in the living room watching TV.


    She is holding a remote control in her hand, constantly changing the channel, she looks very uneasy, and she can''t be calm at all.


    "Mom, are you feeling better today?" Tang Mu Cheng tries to open his mouth.


    Tang Mu orange''s voice seemed to make her feel something.


    Ye Xinyi first hit a small spirit, in the moment of looking up, but also some deliberately avoid her eyes.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable? Why do you look so uncomfortable? " Tang Mu orange stretched out his hand to probe her forehead, intentionally asked like this.


    "It''s OK, it''s not in the way," Ye Xinyi knocked off her hand, gritted her teeth and suddenly said, "Mu orange, I actually have something I want to tell you."


    Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth slightly and said to her, "it''s a coincidence that I have something to tell you."


    Ye Xinyi seemed to guess what she was going to say. She hesitated for a moment and said, "otherwise, I''d better say it first."


    Then, without waiting for Tang Mu Cheng''s consent, he began to talk directly.


    "Recently, I went to fengteng, and I found that although the child was reckless, his mind was not bad."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu orange quietly frowned, but still asked. Ye Xinyi smiles: "it''s not a big thing, just thinking, I hope you can talk to Nan Yan there, let him forget the past, don''t care so much." When this sentence was uttered, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart stagnated in an instant. It seems that ye Xinyi, as they said, was really bewitched by the wind. This all when, unexpectedly still want to speak for him, also don''t know her in the heart, exactly is how to think. Tang Mu Cheng cleared his throat, cleared his mind, and said to her, "Mom, I don''t know what you think now, and I don''t know what you are talking about, but I can tell you very clearly that according to the things fengteng committed before, he is absolutely impossible to be forgiven." Almost in an instant, she began to lose heart¡° But... "Ye Xinyi wanted to say something else, but when she was blocked up, she felt that she couldn''t make a sound¡° Mom, don''t think about it. I will tell you this for your consideration. Really, if you are too close to that person, it won''t be good. We all hope you can stay away from him. " Ye Xinyi choked for a while and couldn''t help saying: "however, he saved my life. It was thanks to him before, so I survived to the present." She thought about Tang Mu Cheng''s face and said, "fengteng is not as bad as you think. According to these two days, I think he has a lot of merits."¡° Like before, he could not help himself. "

 Chapter 1245

    "He will do something wrong, a big reason, but also because he stood in the wrong team, if you can give him timely guidance, he will not be like this."


    Ye Xinyi constantly explains, trying to change Tang Mu Cheng''s inner view of him.


    But how can it be easily changed for a while?


    Tang Mu Cheng is not only not influenced by her words, but more and more feels that this fengteng must have said something to Ye Xinyi, so ye Xinyi will follow the devil to defend him.


    She looked at Ye Xinyi with a complicated look, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    She deeply knew that ye Xinyi was manipulated by her perceptual side and was not in the state at all.


    No matter how much she said to her, she might not be able to listen.


    In the dim room, there was a sound of footwork.


    Yan Ling and Feng Teng are subconscious, so they make an alert attitude.


    "Who is it?" The wind Teng takes the lead to make a sound, Yan Ling hesitates for a while, hiding behind him.


    Although on weekdays, she does not think this man is very useful, but anyway, it will be used as a target to block for herself, it is always useful.


    The light of the headlight came in all of a sudden, and they felt dizzy.


    Gu xijue''s voice followed him before his strength slowed down.


    "I''m warning you two, don''t tell me anything in front of Mrs. Ye. Do you understand?"


    After hearing this, fengteng got angry and immediately began to talk back: "we don''t gossip. Everything is the problem of that woman. She wants to get close to us on her own initiative."


    "That''s right," Yan Ling also came to help. "You didn''t see it yourself. We were locked in this gloomy place by you. How could you still have the chance to get in touch with her?"


    Gu xijue''s brow sank, "don''t pretend to be innocent here! Do you think I don''t know what''s in your mind? "


    The tone of his voice was a little heavy, and the vigilance of his voice could not be underestimated. They did not dare to make a sound for a moment.


    After a few seconds, Yan Ling''s voice rang faintly: "I think it''s unfair for you to be like this. You just think that it''s our fault. Have you ever thought that if she comes to us, should we avoid it? "


    In fact, she is very welcome to Mrs. Ye''s visit to her.


    Because it is her arrival, at least in the food, will not be mistreated.


    Gu xijue snorted coldly: "anyway, if I find out again, if you rush to make a mistake in front of your wife, I will pull your tongue off!"


    Coldly left this sentence, he turned and walked directly toward the outside.


    The two left behind, after being quiet for a while, began to be indignant.


    The first person to speak is Yan Ling: "look at you, if you can''t contact Lin Yuan, it''s all your fault. If it hadn''t been for you, so many things wouldn''t have happened!"


    Yan Ling looks very angry.


    The wind Teng this meeting is also difficult to calm down, naturally won''t obediently do her outlet.


    "I think some people are really funny, like the one who just ate happily, not her."


    He language takes ironic words, let Yan Ling instant facial expression a red.


    Just when ye Xinyi came to deliver the meal, she really enjoyed it.


    "Fengteng, what do you mean by that? I tell you, one thing belongs to one thing. Don''t confuse the two things for me! " Yan Ling blushed and said: "if we have any accident because of your mistake this time, I will tell you that I will not spare you after I go out."


    The sound of their quarrel soon caught the attention of others here.


    "Shut up A string of footsteps came from a distance, and they did not speak any more.


    For them, it is true that only such voices can suppress them.


    Looking at each other, time passed unconsciously.


    A few hours later, Yan Ling didn''t know what she thought of. As soon as her eyes brightened, she hit Feng Teng''s arm with her elbow.


    "What''s the matter?" Fengteng was puzzled and annoyed.


    Just now, they were still angry. He would never forgive this woman so easily.


    "I suddenly thought of a thing," Yan Ling put away the expression on her face, look a little excited, but also some complex: "according to my observation today, ye Xinyi, for your feelings, that is really unusual."


    She took a meaningful look at fengteng, but also because of this sentence, the anger of fengteng was ignited.


    "What do you mean by that?" Fengteng looked at her angrily: "Yanling, before I advise you to speak, you''d better use your head. Now I warn you, if you are still talking nonsense here, they will really cut off your tongue!"


    The reason why he would be so angry is that he was misunderstood by Yan Ling. How to look, he feels Yan Ling is saying that he and that leaf heart have a leg the same. No matter how well ye Xinyi is maintained, he is still old enough to be his mother according to his age, so how can he not be angry? Yan Ling is a Leng at first, after reaction comes over his meaning, can''t help but low smile for a moment. She doesn''t dare to laugh. If she laughs, it will attract their attention, and they will take precautions against them and take more strict care of them. Seeing her smile, Feng Teng was so angry that he said, "stop, stop for me! Yan Ling, I order you not to laugh any more! " Yan Ling raised her eyelids, barely looked at him calmly, and finally slowly calmed down, but to Feng Teng''s displeasure, the corners of her eyes all said with a smile, as if this was the funniest joke she heard this year. Wind Teng hate glared at her one eye: "you this woman, really is not likable." Yan Ling took a deep breath, finally put down the smile in her heart, and began to answer him¡° I didn''t mean that. You just misunderstood me. "¡° What do you mean The breeze Teng picked her one eye, "you can also have what meaning?"¡° I mean, I hope you and Mrs. ye can get along well. She is very useful to us. " The meaning has to point to finish saying this words, her eyes son in, again overflowed to come out a layer to say not clear road not clear of the halo.

 Chapter 1246

    "What?" Fengteng thought he had heard wrong.


    Soon he returned to God, thought Yan Ling this is deliberately playing tricks on themselves, want to frame themselves, so will say such words.


    He deliberately sneered: "you are just standing and talking without backache. If you want to get along with her, why don''t you get along with her?"


    "I''m not at your disposal before. If you want to trap me in the land of injustice, I advise you to die early."


    Righteousness speech finished saying this, he a face indignant looking at Yan Ling, eyes full of vigilance, action also began to keep distance with her deliberately.


    Yan Ling this woman, the mind is much, the mind is heavy, he must leave her far some, otherwise of words, can be too dangerous.


    "You listen to me first." This meeting Yan Ling has calmed down, silent calm analysis of the idea in the brain, for the wind Teng also appears to have a lot of patience.


    "If you have something to say, let it go!" Feng Teng tried to cover his inner confusion with such vulgar words.


    Yan Ling is not in a hurry, and then just said: "I see that ye Xinyi''s feelings for you are not trivial, it''s not --"


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Fengteng thought that she wanted to distort the relationship between them, so before she finished, she immediately interrupted her.


    "Yan Ling, this topic jumps over, if you still harm me like this in front of them later, don''t blame me for doing it to you!"


    He clenched his hands and looked at him like a tiger.


    To tell you the truth, if you really want to start up, he certainly can''t beat Yan Ling.


    But Yan Ling this meeting, just helpless sigh tone, shook to shake head.


    "I''ll talk to you well. Don''t get excited." Yan Ling took a deep breath and tried to calm down: "you haven''t heard me finish, how do you know what I want to say?"


    "Anyway, your dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. I don''t believe you can say anything good!" Fengteng is not polite.


    Almost Yan Ling will be angry, but think of their just prepared plan, or stiffly endure down.


    "Will you listen to me first?" She repeated it patiently.


    I can''t help feeling that fengteng is not a person who can work together.


    It''s quite quiet here originally, and after a long delay, it may attract the attention of those people not far away.


    "I didn''t just ask you to speak quickly!" Feng Teng''s tone is still very impatient.


    "Well, I hope you can make a breakthrough from ye Xinyi. I think the most important reason for us to escape is to see her."


    Yan Ling controls her mood and tries to make herself sound good.


    She thought that if she really escaped with his hand, she would be the first to get rid of him.


    The wind is too much for people to see.


    Seeing that she finally adjusted her voice, Feng Teng didn''t reject her so much. He just hummed and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Yan Ling hooked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flashed a faint light.


    She first hooked her fingers to fengteng. Seeing that fengteng was not moved, she directly came forward and stuck to his ear. Her breath was shallow and itchy.


    "If she comes back then, you''ll cooperate with me and make a special plan for her, OK?"


    "What is a special plan?" Fengteng was dizzy by her mysterious appearance.


    It seems that I''m afraid that she will come up with some bad ideas. I''m afraid that he also said: "also, I tell you that ye Xinyi and I don''t know each other as well as you think. Don''t give me blind advice. In case something happens at that time, I won''t take responsibility for you."


    Yan Ling narrowed his eyes and began to whisper in his ear


    Originally, fengteng was very resistant to her, but slowly after listening to her finish, he gave her a look of approval.


    In the hospital, Tang Mucheng brings Ye Xinyi to Li Yuntian''s ward.


    Because he lied to Li Yuntian before, so on the way over, Tang Mucheng talked with Ye Xinyi in advance about how to export later.


    Ye Xinyi pushes the door in and sees Li Yuntian''s haggard appearance. Her eyes are hot and she grabs his hand: "are you ok? Old man


    Li Yuntian''s face was in a trance, but it would change a lot after seeing her.


    For a moment, he began to doubt the truth of the matter.


    "Here you are?" He asked tentatively.


    Ye Xinyi is both distressed and helpless.


    Tang Mu orange said to one side: "Dad, mom has come to see you. Now you can rest assured when you see her?"


    Think of the last time he expressed his suspicion, Tang Mu orange can''t help but tease.


    Li Yuntian nodded. Ignoring Tang Mu Cheng, he began to ask Ye Xinyi, "are you better now?"


    Ye Xinyi also knows that he means, of course, her body. She nodded, smiling calmly: "yes, I''m much better."¡° That''s good. That''s good. " Repeat this sentence twice, Li Yuntian is relieved. At this time, ye Xinyi suddenly looks a move, and says to Tang Mu Cheng: "Mu Cheng, I have something to say with your father, you don''t want to..." a pair of words and stop appearance, let Tang Mu Cheng will come over in an instant. See ye Xinyi this meaning, should be to say oneself and Li Yuntian have what private words to say. She nodded to show that she knew, then backed out and gently closed the door. As soon as the door was closed, Li Yuntian looked at Ye Xinyi and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to tell me something about the child Mu Cheng? "¡° Well, "Ye Xinyi nodded slightly," what I want to tell you is about fengteng. Just now Mu orange is here, I think it''s not good for her to hear it, so I let her avoid it. "¡° Who is fengteng? " Hearing this strange name, Li Yuntian frowned. These days, he has been staying in the hospital. He has no idea what happened outside. Ye Xinyi slowed down, and then told him what had happened before. Of course, in order to avoid his worry, she omitted the paragraph when she was kidnapped by them. After hearing that fengteng was the man who disguised Li Nanyan, Li Yuntian was very angry and said very loudly, "this kind of person can only be severely punished!" If it had not been for him, he would not have been in the hospital for so long¡° You hear me out. " Ye Xinyi sees that something is wrong with him and quickly pacifies him.

 Chapter 1247

    Then, of course, I told Tang Mu Cheng what he said.


    "No way!" Li Yuntian was still angry, but he said: "this man must be severely punished! Don''t say anything


    He said, also trembling, picked up the side of the mobile phone, interrupt with Li Nanyan there to get in touch.


    "No." Ye Xinyi put out her hand to stop him, frowning.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Yuntian looks at her very inexplicably, "you say, you are not a child again, if you contact him again, isn''t it a drag on the children?"


    Thinking of this, she added: "also, if you are too close to him, you may be in danger of life."


    After careful consideration, ye Xinyi said, "I''m here to tell you about it. In short, I''m not here to ask for your consent."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to take fengteng to have a paternity test." Ye Xinyi said word by word.


    And Li Yuntian, when hearing this sentence, instantly became unbelievable.


    "What do you mean by that?" His tone is very bad.


    Ye Xinyi went up and said word by word, "I want to take him to have a paternity test. He and Nan Yan look so much alike. I think it''s very tricky."


    "Is it difficult for you to suspect that he is our son?" Li Yuntian''s face sank: "it''s ridiculous. How could he be our son?"


    "Don''t rush to make a conclusion. No one can judge whether it is true or not before the truth comes out." Ye Xinyi vowed.


    "Are you possessed?" Li Yuntian''s voice was raised all of a sudden, and the whole person looked very unhappy.


    "It''s such an important matter that you can easily come to a conclusion." He snorted coldly, "like this kind of thing, I tell you, there''s no need to make any so-called identification!"


    "Even if he''s really a member of the Li family, I won''t admit his existence. It''s humiliating to have such sneaky behavior and form a faction with that kind of people!"


    What Li Yuntian said is not only angry words, but also represents his attitude.


    "What are you saying?" Ye Xinyi is also a little unhappy, and will quarrel with him now.


    "What do you mean by me?" Li Yuntian said: "if fengteng can win glory for our immediate love like Nan Yan, I promise not to say a word, but you see what kind of people he is! You even want to take it home. I think you''re crazy! "


    "Anyway, I put my words here. You can''t fool me!"


    Two people you one eye I a language of, make very unpleasant.


    Maybe the voice is really a little loud. Although Tang Mu Cheng didn''t hear what they said, he was still a little worried. He opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    It seems that she did not expect so suddenly break in, ye Xinyi Leng Leng, turned to pause, said: "nothing."


    "Is it really all right?" Tang Mu orange looked at them doubtfully: "but I just heard it outside. It seems that you are quarreling seriously inside."


    Tang Mu Cheng observed them and said, "if there is any contradiction, you can tell me that maybe I can solve it."


    "Well, let''s go back." Ye Xinyi''s face is still not good-looking, so she doesn''t look at Li Yuntian.


    Tang Mu orange a Leng: "go back so early?"


    It''s not long since they came here.


    She had thought that they would have a lot to say if they hadn''t seen each other for such a long time.


    "Go." Ye Xinyi directly dropped such a sentence, and then walked toward the door.


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng is about to catch up with her, Li Yuntian, who is behind her, calls her out.


    "Mu Cheng, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu Cheng didn''t understand and came back.


    "Recently, you help to watch your mother. Don''t let her go out of the house casually. Go to contact and meet some irrelevant people. Do you understand?"


    What he said is meaningful.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised, but he nodded.


    Ye Xinyi outside the door has not gone far. She is thinking about what he would say to Tang Mucheng. As a result, when she heard this, the whole person began to ferment.


    "Li Yuntian, shut up, and take care of what you''re saying!"


    Angrily, she grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and didn''t look back.


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated, as if he wanted to say something else, but he had been pulled out by her for a long time.


    When she got out of the hospital and got on the bus, she couldn''t help asking, "Mom, what did you talk to dad about? Why did you two..."


    She pondered for a while, the words behind did not say, but carefully observed her face.


    Ye Xinyi obviously didn''t want to answer this question. After a cold hum, she said, "don''t bring me here for this period of time. Besides, recently, I don''t mention your father''s existence in front of me." Discerning people can also hear that she is angry with Li Yuntian, and also angry. Tang Mu Cheng sighed slightly, and finally said nothing. They didn''t go home directly. According to Ye Xinyi''s idea, they took her to Li Nanyan. Recently, Li Nanyan''s situation has improved a lot. Besides not using his eyes excessively, he can see things clearly. Basically, according to the doctor''s words, in a few days, we will be able to leave the hospital¡° Nan Yan, are you better recently? " Ye Xinyi sees Li Nanyan''s face that has obviously lost a circle, and she feels very distressed in her heart¡° Much better. " Li Nan Yan slightly side head comes over, the facial expression moves¡° That''s good. " Ye Xinyi sits beside him. She sat here with Li Nanyan for an afternoon, and at about the end of the night, she went back, while Tang Mucheng still stayed here. See Tang Mu orange a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance, Li Nan Yan asked: "what''s the matter?" Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and said, "today, when I took my mother to my father''s place, they asked me to avoid it. As a result, they quarreled inside. I don''t know what it was for. Later, when I asked her, she didn''t say." There was an irresistible worry in her face¡° It''s OK. You don''t have to think about it. It''s normal to have a little noise between them. " Li Nan Yan patted her on the shoulder and held her in his arms. Tang Mu orange leaned on his shoulder, this angle just can see the moon outside the window, the atmosphere suddenly became particularly quiet. She smelled the familiar smell of him and felt at ease as if she had filled a pool of water.

 Chapter 1248

    What they don''t know is that when they were still here, ye Xinyi just came out of the hospital and found a famous restaurant in the city. She packed a lot of delicious food and went to fengteng.


    In order to guard against Tang Mu orange and their attention, this time, ye Xinyi didn''t let many people know.


    Even when she came in, she specially told the people at the door that they must not tell them about it.


    Fengteng heard the movement and looked outside. As a result, when he found that the person was Ye Xinyi, he immediately became unhappy: "what are you doing here again?"


    "I''ll bring you something to eat." Even if he looks bad, ye Xinyi doesn''t care about him. Instead, she puts the things in her hands in front of them and immediately starts to put the dishes and chopsticks.


    Originally Yan Ling also want to follow the wind Teng together, teach Ye Xinyi two sentences, but after seeing the food box in her hand, immediately obediently shut up.


    The conditions they have here are really tough, and they really want to eat these hard won delicacies.


    Ye Xinyi put things into their hands and asked, "how are you doing these two days?"


    As she spoke, she looked around at the surroundings.


    In see here a pitch black, there is an obvious moist taste, suddenly brow deep twisted up.


    "What''s going on here?" "It''s too much not to leave a bed or quilt for you in such a cold place," she said


    When she tut tut sighs these, the wind Teng and Yan Ling two people, simply angry want to block her mouth.


    Because it''s useless for her to just say that!


    If she has the ability, she will come to improve the conditions with them. She only knows that standing here does not hurt her back. How can they not be angry?


    Think of this, Yan Ling big mouth big mouth of, pull rice grill more fierce.


    Fengteng is no exception. As for others, they look at them and swallow their saliva.


    It didn''t take them long to finish everything.


    There are only a few empty bowls left in front of him. Ye Xinyi looks at him with a kind and strange look, and then prepares to clean up the empty bowls.


    Results at this time, the wind Teng and Yan Ling two people, coincidentally exchanged a glance.


    Then, fengteng suddenly picked up one of the bowls and fell to the ground.


    Broken voice immediately rang up, ye Xinyi was startled, completely did not know what they were going to do.


    It happened very quickly. Fengteng picked up one of the pieces and aimed it at her neck directly. Then she was under control.


    Ye Xinyi was startled, even if it is again dull people, also can understand what he means.


    She frowned and said to fengteng behind her: "you release me quickly. If they find you, you will be miserable today!"


    What she said is really right. These people who are on duty here are not joking.


    If they really want to start, let alone the wind, even Yan Ling may not be their opponent.


    "Let go of you? It''s impossible! "


    Sure enough, in the next second, he even increased the strength in his hand, also pointed to the Yan Ling beside, let her lead the way, ready to escape.


    Yan Ling while looking for the best escape direction, while following his action, moving the body.


    No matter how much she thinks fengteng is good, ye Xinyi is still flustered when people point this sharp weapon at her neck.


    In addition, fengteng had done that kind of thing with them before, which made her not completely trust fengteng in her heart.


    The first to meet the three of them were the two on duty at the gate.


    "What are you doing?"¡° Let go of Mrs. Ye


    When they saw the scene, they were shocked. They immediately made a sound and began to intimidate them. At the same time, their weapons were also put out, as if they were planning to start a duel with them.


    Feng Teng is about to open his mouth. As a result, he is stopped by Yan Ling. She says, "if you are wise, you should get out of my way. But if you don''t take Mrs. Ye''s life seriously, you can stay here, even if you don''t!"


    This sentence, with a full sense of threat, made several people look at each other, and flashed a few intricacies in an instant.


    Because, about Mrs. Ye''s safety, it''s really not something they can afford.


    "Let go of the people first, and have a good talk!" Two people can''t, had to say such a sentence.


    Fengteng made a sound at this time: "we want to go out now. As long as you successfully let us leave this broken place, we will naturally release people!"


    He looked as if he had been humiliated here.


    The two were stunned, and they didn''t know whether they could believe them. As if with his heart like, another person, also came at this time. His steps were flustered, but in his face, he had an unspeakable sense of preparedness and vigilance¡° You''d better let Mrs. ye go as soon as possible. We''ve arranged someone to inform Xiao Shao now. If Xiao Shao really comes here, I think you are ready to die here. "¡° Don''t say it too early, but now you have hostages in our hands. If your words are not as good as mine, I will take the life of the man in my hands at any time! " The aggressive fall words, the action of the breeze Teng hand, also more cautious some. Because for him, he is really afraid of Xiao Zimo. In front of Xiao Zimo, don''t say anything, it was just a second. The last time they were able to win their game, it was because Yanling cheated them and used some prohibited items, which made them paralyzed and powerless. But this time, they have no other weapons except their hands and the hostage in their hands. It''s impossible for them to have absolute control over me. Feng Teng lowered his voice and said to Yan Ling: "what can we do now? If you can''t get out, will you be here forever? " Yan Ling frowned, "don''t talk nonsense!" Then he said to the group of people in front of them, "get out of my way. We are not joking. I said I would take her life, but I really would take her life!" A cold voice, soon side uploaded to come over, respond to her.

 Chapter 1249

    "I''ll see how you can take people''s lives."


    The person who spoke was Xiao Zimo. His voice seemed to be shaking.


    See Xiao Zimo come over, ye Xinyi a excited spirit slow slow, mouth way: "Zimo, quickly save me!"


    Feng Teng bent her knee slightly, pushed her leg and said coldly, "shut up


    Voice just fell, ye Xinyi dare not say anything more, but toward Xiao Zimo there, cast a look for help.


    Xiao Zimo ordered his men to surround them. He stood outside and looked at them coldly. He said, "I''ll count three. If you are still like this, I swear, you will regret it!"


    "We will make you regret it, too!" Immediately, Yan Ling took over the words: "if you dare to move us, you will know that what we just said will never be a joke!"


    "I think you are the one who should regret it at that time."


    "You Xiao Zimo''s eyes sank, and he looked at the fragment in fengteng''s hand and went deeper into Ye Xinyi''s skin.


    Ye Xinyi''s eyes showed fear, and the whole person looked like a panic.


    "Don''t, don''t..." she could only repeat the two words feebly.


    It seems that there is still blood, which seeps out from it.


    Little by little, in the end, Xiao Zimo compromised.


    "Let them go!" Xiao Zimo''s voice is incredibly cold, but it can''t be resisted.


    Feng Teng was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that he would compromise so easily, but he didn''t have any Zheng song on his face.


    On the contrary, he looked at him more vigilantly.


    Those people around Ye Xinyi and him also looked at Xiao Zimo in disbelief and asked tentatively, "Xiao Shao, is what you said true?"


    Xiao Zimo took a deep breath and repeated the sentence again.


    "I said, let them go."


    Seeing that he had said so, they didn''t dare to disobey him. They immediately went to one side and made way.


    The vein in fengteng''s hand is bending and dormant under the skin.


    Yan Ling''s eyes looked around fiercely and said in a low voice to Feng Teng: "we should hurry to leave here now. It seems that for a while and a half, they should not dare to fight us."


    Where does Feng Teng have the strength to distract himself? Naturally, he listens to her.


    Their steps were rapid and busy.


    Because this place is not very big. After a while, I went to the door.


    "Now you can let people go." Xiao Zimo''s cold voice reminds me from behind that he has been following the wind.


    Fengteng is very sensitive. Come back.


    "No way!" He said directly, "unless you ask us to leave here, and you are not allowed to follow us, otherwise --"


    He didn''t say or export the following words, but expressed his own meaning with his eyes.


    At this meeting, the people around Xiao Zimo couldn''t see it. A man took a deep breath, stood beside him and said in a low voice, "Xiao Shao, I think this man is too rampant. How about I go to give him some color?"


    "You can rest assured that if you really want to fight, I don''t think he may be my opponent, and according to our speed, we will be able to save Mrs. Ye."


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Zimo raised his hand, looked at them coldly and said, "let them go."


    "What?" It seems that they can''t believe this is from Xiao Zimo''s mouth. They all look at Xiao Zimo with a strange look.


    "Let them go." Xiao Zimo said again.


    "But..."


    Fengteng heard Xiao Zimo''s voice. For a moment, he was overjoyed. He still hesitated to meet the group, and immediately became angry, "are you deaf? Xiao Zimo told you not to interfere. Do you still want to rebel? "


    His words, of course, caused a considerable number of people''s anger.


    Soon someone directed the weapon at him.


    A cold sweat came out of fengteng''s forehead. "I warn you, Mrs. Ye is still in my hand. If you dare to fight me, I swear, I will let this woman bury me first!"


    Yan Ling around him was also scared. He pushed a little wind with his elbow and said, "you should say less. Xiao Zimo has said that he will let us go. Why do you have to make trouble with them like this?"


    Wind Teng shrunk, neck straight, stiff nod.


    Xiao Zimo calmly looking at them, see the wind Teng, is still step by step backward, holding Mrs. Ye.


    Seeing, they are about to go out of the last protection here, behind them, quietly appeared a few people.


    Those people are holding all kinds of sharp blades, daggers with cold light, flashing dazzling light in the sun.


    Xiao Zimo''s expression just slightly moves, they swarm like, toward Yan Ling Feng Teng two people''s direction, a head pounced on the past. Yan Ling is still very sharp. She turns around with a loud drink. When the blade in their hand is about to chop her, Yan Ling roars: "look for death!" And then entangled with them. Where can fengteng expect this scene to happen? When he looked back and found that there were so many people behind him, he was so nervous that he was about to take a breath. Think of the Haikou that I just boasted in front of them, so I don''t know whether I should really do it to Mrs. ye or not. When he hesitated, Xiao Zimo began to take action. Xiao Zimo knows Yan Ling''s skill is extraordinary, just saw Yan Ling around them, he did not dare to act rashly. Afraid because of his recklessness, hurt Mrs. Ye. But now Yan Ling is gone, everything can be easy to do more! Look a Lin, the next moment, he steps like the wind of the way to the wind Teng''s side, forced to open his hand, a foot to kick him out a few feet away. He really exerted a lot of force, and the sound of broken bones seemed to be heard in the air. Fengteng was stunned. When he felt a great pain in his hand, he realized that his body had already gone into the air¡° Help Two words quickly and briefly just export, the next second, his body has fallen to the ground. He was also so tall that when he touched the ground, his voice almost rang all over the ground. Mrs. Ye finally escaped from fengteng. She was just relieved. As a result, when she saw the scene of fengteng falling down, she called out his name subconsciously, and there was a pain in her heart.

 Chapter 1250

    "The wind blows!"


    Her pupil a shrink, also want to go up to the wind Teng to help up.


    Because of the appearance of fengteng, it looks very painful.


    Xiao Zimo''s quick eyes and quick hands blocked her.


    "Don''t embarrass me, ma''am. Even if you don''t think about your own safety, you should think about them. "


    For Li Nan Yan, the wind is just a thorn in the eye.


    In short, they will not condone his existence.


    It''s their mercy that they don''t decide where to put him and execute him immediately.


    It''s unforgivable that he still does such disobedient things under such circumstances.


    "You can''t do this. If you go on like this, people will die!" Ye Xinyi a face anxious, where listen to their words, attention all put on not far away wind Teng body.


    Of course, she looked a little guilty and guilty.


    But she is more worried about the injury of fengteng at the moment.


    He''s hurt. It''s too serious.


    Xiao Zimo was not moved, but his voice became colder.


    "Madam, if you also know that human life matters, then you should also know how dangerous you are." He hinted coldly.


    At that moment, if fengteng really wanted to attack her, it must be merciless.


    Because he doesn''t have to care about ye Xinyi.


    "I..." Ye Xinyi was unable to say anything to refute.


    "Don''t say anything. You''re surprised today. I''ll arrange someone to take you back to rest." Voice down, Xiao Zimo can''t resist her, directly will ye Xinyi to his side of the two capable men.


    To put it better, the two men sent her to the car. To put it worse, they detained her.


    Ye Xinyi almost went back three times in one step and said a lot of words of resistance, but the two men turned a deaf ear and pushed her directly into the back seat, and then slammed the door.


    Ye Xinyi has no choice but to lie on the window.


    Vaguely, she also saw that when fengteng looked up, she looked to her side, and her eyes were full of help.


    At that moment, ye Xinyi felt that her heart was about to break.


    "Fengteng, you wait, I will find a way to save you!"


    When roaring out such a sentence through the window, to be honest, ye Xinyi was scared by herself.


    It''s all soundproof, but Xiao Zimo looks at her as if he heard her.


    Fengteng then stretched out a hand to her side, fingers bent, the whole person was full of helplessness, as if abandoned by the whole world.


    And Yan Ling, is barehanded, with them this group of people in the fight.


    Because there is no weapon and the group is more powerful, she has many wounds on her body.


    This also owes to her excellent strength, so although she suffered some skin injuries, there was no other problem except that her speed was weakened.


    "You all die for me!" Her face is gradually becoming ferocious. In a word, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    This time, she put her attention on one of them.


    She kicked him with one foot. The man couldn''t bear the force and fell to the ground naturally. The sharp blade in his hand also fell.


    Yan Ling snatches his weapon, this time, she looks more fierce and invincible.


    In fact, just when she got the dagger, she stabbed several people in a row.


    "Ah


    One after another, Xiao Zimo''s eyes were filled with haze.


    He directly picked up a pistol this time, quickly and accurately toward Yan Ling''s position, pressed the trigger.


    The moment the bullet came out of the gun, everyone''s ears echoed with a hum.


    Although the style of this pistol is small, its power is huge.


    Bullets directly embedded in the body of Yan Ling, originally also a face of her, suddenly like lost the pillar.


    She covered her abdomen and looked miserable, but it didn''t stop the big waves of blood from gushing out of her wound.


    "Help..." her voice is weak, toward the direction of the wind Teng, looked in the past.


    The fierce color in her eyes gradually faded, perhaps because it was really too painful. After a while, her whole lips became more and more dead pale.


    The blood is still pouring out. Everyone wants to help her. On the contrary, they are afraid that she will run away or attack our personnel.


    Soon a pungent smell of blood appeared in the air.


    When fengteng focused her attention on her, her whole body had fallen to the ground¡° Yan Ling As soon as Feng Teng opened his eyes, he didn''t care about the pain on his body. He stumbled and crawled towards her. Although he didn''t like the women of this power very much, it''s good to get along with her these days, it''s undeniable that now he''s in their territory, not only he''s lost, but she''s the only reliable companion. And her skill is much better than herself. He has been thinking that if he really fights with Li Nanyan and his gang, maybe he will fight to death, maybe he will have a chance of survival. But if Yan Ling has an accident, doesn''t that mean that he can only wait to die? Think of this, wind Teng''s forehead out of bursts of cold sweat. He hugged Yan Ling''s fingers and became tighter. Can obviously feel is, Yan Ling''s body, in a little bit of cold down. This will wind Teng''s body has been stained with a lot of blood, and Yan Ling but still free a hand, dead to seize the corner of his clothes, eyes revealed a desire for survival. She opened her mouth, and her voice was weak: "fengteng, please, I must live. Please help me live. My brother''s condition is not good. Last time LanChi promised me, as long as I go with him to the professor, he will give me the medicine, so my brother will be saved..." "I beg you, you must help me, if you see LanChi, Just let him save my brother, ok... "In her voice, every word is praying. However, on one side, Xiao Zimo heard the word "Professor" with sharp ears¡° What professor? " He asked, frowning. No matter how fengteng was, his heart was not as cold-blooded as the blue pool. Originally, he was very sad for Yan Ling''s words. As a result, Xiao Zimo''s ruthless tone immediately pulled him out.

 Chapter 1251

    "Do you still have a heart?" "When is this?" he said angrily? You just killed people with one shot! Now what you have to do is to send her to the hospital immediately for treatment, not to tangle with the problem of professors here! "


    Fengteng looked at him angrily, his face was full of injustice.


    However, Xiao Zimo doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he forces Yan Ling to ask, "speak quickly!"


    Yan Ling had already reached the limit of her body. Under his pressure, she not only didn''t export, but also showed a gloomy smile to him. Then her eyes turned white and fainted directly.


    "Yan Ling!" The wind Teng suddenly did not calm down, shook her shoulder and called her name out loud.


    "It''s all you, you murderer, who killed Yan Ling!" Feng Teng points at Xiao Zimo and scolds him loudly, even forgetting that he is holding a gun in his hand.


    Xiao Zimo didn''t like it and pointed the muzzle of the gun at him: "what if it''s me? Why, do you want to taste bullets? "


    The voice sounds rather understated, but it makes fengteng fight a cold war, which will not be impulsive.


    He angrily stopped, with a kind of speechless eyes, so straight looking at Xiao Zimo, it can be concluded that, in his look, there is a bit of fear.


    "You, you don''t want to scare me, I''m not scared big!"


    Feng Teng said, and then did not intend to tube Yan Ling, also got up from the ground, intend to leave here.


    The whole person''s mind is a little out of control. He just wants to live.


    Xiao Zimo certainly won''t let him go far. He shot again, and the sound of bullets burst directly behind him, which was very abrupt.


    It is no exaggeration to say that fengteng was scared to lose half his life.


    He shrunk and screamed at him, "what are you doing, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Zimo mercilessly cold mouth way: "as long as you dare to step forward, I swear, your legs today waste here."


    The words are full of strong warnings, and fengteng is a stirring spirit.


    But the body, obviously dare not move.


    He can only use the corner of his eyes to see the position of Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling''s eyes have been closed, the whole person is like a dead fish, face up, surrounded by pools of blood, very seeping, she seems to have no sign of life.


    "How to do, how to do..." the heart secretly called these three words, his whole person is hoodwinked.


    This scene can be said to have caused a huge shadow to his heart.


    Ye Xinyi was taken by the two people, and just came home, she felt something was wrong.


    The air is filled with a feeling that can''t be said.


    Sure enough, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan sitting there straight, worried.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw her coming in, he wanted to stand up and stop talking, as if he had something to say.


    But Li Nanyan stopped her.


    He spoke slowly to Ye Xinyi: "Mom, you sit down. I have something to talk about."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xinyi felt uneasy, but she also listened to him and sat opposite him.


    "What did you do today?" When Li Nan Yan asked this question, it was as if he had changed his personality. His voice was as cold as ice.


    Ye Xinyi is not a fool, naturally know that he said this, on behalf of he already know everything.


    Of course, I also know that I was held by fengteng today.


    However, she hesitated and said, "I, I''ll go there and have a look."


    "What are you going to see?" Li Nanyan continued to ask: "you tell me clearly."


    Seeing that he kept asking himself, ye Xinyi was annoyed: "what do you mean? Are you questioning me? I tell you, I''m your mother. No matter what decision I make, it''s my own business. You''re not qualified to do this to me! "


    It seemed that the more she said it, the more angry she was. She stood up, but her face was full of dissatisfaction with him: "do you grow up and have hard wings? Then I can show my attitude here today. Even if you are 70 or 80, even if you are powerful, you still can''t change the fact that I am your mother! "


    "Ma!" Li Nanyan seems to be a little angry, especially the heavy word.


    On one side, Tang Mu Cheng naturally didn''t want their mother and son to quarrel.


    She quickly grabbed Li Nanyan, handed him a look, motioned him not to say any more.


    Then he went to the side of Ye Xinyi, lowered his voice, and coaxed: "Mom, don''t be angry. Nan Yan is such a character. You should also know that he doesn''t have a bad heart, just worried about you..."


    "You are also his accomplice, you don''t have to say!" Ye Xinyi''s anger at Li Nanyan is vented to Tang Mucheng.


    "Do you think I don''t know you''re in the same league? Nan Yan didn''t do that before. He completely changed his appearance after he made you a strong woman! "


    "I think I was confused at the beginning, so I would agree with you two. How are you two now? I''m old enough to bully you, right? How can you unite against me The more he said, the worse he heard. Li Nan Yan frowned and said, "don''t say it!"¡° What''s up? I''ll tell you the truth. You''re not happy, are you? Did it hurt you? I''m not afraid to tell you that as long as I live one day and stay at home here for one day, I will always have the right to speak! " Li Nan Yan was as like as two peas at once. These two mothers and children are exactly alike. Tang Mu Cheng was filled to death in his heart, but on the surface, he was still able to focus on Ye Xinyi. How can we say that she is also an elder, and the family still want to live in harmony. If she is stiff because of a few bad words, won''t she make others laugh¡° Nan Yan, be quiet and let me communicate with my mother. " Tang Mu Cheng shook his warm palm and nodded to him, indicating that he was relieved. Li Nan Yan pulled down his face and did not speak. Tang Mu Cheng then began to say to Ye Xinyi: "Mom, I really don''t have any other meaning with Nan Yan. Would you please calm down first? When you calm down, we''ll have a good talk with you. "¡° You are going to criticize me How can ye Xinyi be calm? Without saying a word, he became angry again and again: "do you think I don''t know what kind of virtue you are? Hum, I really see through you Regardless of the words, she deliberately shook her face to show them, then pedaled upstairs, went into the room and slammed the door.

 Chapter 1252

    The whole process was crackling, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Li Nanyan is about to go upstairs to make a clear theory with her, but Tang Mucheng still holds him behind him, "Nanyan, etc."


    "I have to be clear today, otherwise, she won''t realize the seriousness of the matter." Li Nan Yan''s breath became heavy, and he didn''t even give a honorary title to Ye Xinyi.


    "Will you listen to me first?" Tang Mu Cheng''s tone was soft, with a kind of supplication in his tone.


    Li Nanyan simply can''t rely on her. Although he is still angry, he is much better.


    "You said He finally spit out these two words.


    "Now everyone hasn''t calmed down. Even if you want to have a clear theory with your mother, you can see her like that. She can''t have any other opinions except her opinions on you."


    Tang Mu orange word by word analysis: "and ah, I tell you, you know my mother''s temper, even if you really want to make it clear, you have to wait for everyone to calm down and say it well, I really don''t want everyone to be unhappy again."


    Before Li Nan Yan''s face changed, Tang Mu Cheng shook his arm and acted like a kitten.


    Just at this time, Luo Xing came and saw this scene.


    He didn''t know that there had just been a smoke of gunpowder here. He just thought Tang Mu Cheng was so funny that he ran into her arms and said with a giggle, "Mom, you have a sweet smile!"


    "You''re sweet, too." Tang Mu Cheng was caught off guard when he hit her. In addition, she was petite, and she was not stable.


    Fortunately, Li Nanyan held her in time behind her, so there was no accident.


    This makes Tang Mu Cheng can''t help feeling that Luo Xing has grown up a lot every day.


    Luo Xing didn''t know it, but he stretched out his little arm to compare Li Nanyan''s height and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "Mommy, when I look like Dad, you can also lean on my shoulder, OK?"


    He has a childish voice. It''s so cute.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s depressed mood suddenly brightened, and the smile on his face couldn''t stop.


    "Good." She promised him and pinched his chubby face.


    "That''s great, yeyeyeh!" Luo Xing is very happy, looking at the beautiful Tang Mu orange in front of her eyes, a sweet kiss falls directly on her cheek.


    Watching two people interact back and forth, and seeing his wife being eaten tofu, some vinegar jar is not happy.


    He put Luo Xing down from Tang Mu Cheng and put it on the ground.


    Tang Mu Cheng just felt a light hand and wanted to relax. But Luo Xing was not happy. He stretched out his small arm to them and said: "I want to hold, I want my mother to hold!"


    Don''t forget to quietly spit on Li Nanyan: "bad dad, hum!"


    He still remembers the thing that Li Nan Yan pulled himself down from Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange helplessly smile, just when she is going to hold Luo Xing up again, Li Nan Yan eyebrows pick, quietly stopped her action.


    He said to Luo Xing, "this is my wife. I can only hold her by myself."


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng''s forehead immediately pulled down three black lines.


    Li Nan Yan, I can''t see that when he is in front of an outsider, he has a black face. Who knows that he is still like a child at home?


    Luo Xing was blocked by his words, and his little face turned red: "well, I want to marry my mother, too!"


    According to Li Nanyan, as long as he marries Tang Mucheng, he is also his wife, so he can hold her.


    Li Nan Yan stretched out a slender white index finger, as if provocative in general, in front of his eyes shook: "you are too small, you can not."


    "When I grow up, I will marry my mother!"


    "No, your mother is already mine. No one can take her away in this life."


    Meaningful fall this words, Li Nan Yan a dozen horizontal embrace, directly will Tang Mu orange circle in his arms.


    Xiao Luoxing forks his waist, and his cheeks are full of anger. Seeing Li Nanyan embrace Tang Mucheng in front of him, he feels a sense of frustration.


    "Wuwu, bad dad, bullying people like this!"


    He snorted, turned his head and started running towards the back garden again.


    The moment Tang Mu Cheng was picked up by Li Nan Yan, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But before she could maintain her balance, she had to hold Li Nanyan''s neck tightly for fear that she would fall down.


    Li Nanyan''s cold and pleasant breath surrounded her, which made her blush


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Xinyi is back to the room right, but just that move, also just give them two people a down horse.


    She wanted them to know that she did not have any status in this family. So she deliberately locked herself in her room to make them come and apologize to her. Did not think, did not wait for their apology, but also saw just that happy scene. It''s good for them to start loving each other in front of their own face before their anger has gone away. It seems that the smile on their face has not been affected by what happened just now. Dare feeling from beginning to end, it is oneself to get sulky here! There was a lot of discontent in her heart.

 Chapter 1253

    Hate hate looked at two people''s door, ye Xinyi low voice saliva way: "really not bashful!"


    When she realized that they would not look for her again, her eyes returned to her.


    Looked at his sleeve, by chance, she found that the top of the tip of the eye actually residual a few short hair.


    If you''re not wrong, it should be fengteng''s hair!


    Ye Xinyi was shocked.


    Wary toward their door to see a look, to determine whether the two will come out for a while and a half, she directly strode towards the door to escape.


    Tang Mu orange has been a few hours, just know ye Xinyi left home.


    Originally, she had made dinner. Looking out of the window, it was almost dusk, she tentatively went to Ye Xinyi''s rooms and knocked on the door.


    However, there is no movement in Ye Xinyi''s room.


    At last, she was really worried, so she let the servant come and opened the door.


    Who knows, it''s empty.


    All of a sudden, she was so flustered, "Mom, mom!"


    While calling Ye Xinyi, she also told the servants at home to find her whereabouts.


    Li Nanyan didn''t go to the company for a long time. This meeting has already gone to Li''s to rectify what happened recently in the company.


    So Tang Mu Cheng said it''s true.


    The servant on the side advised: "young lady, don''t worry too much. A nice lady can''t run away."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said to himself, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t watch Nan Yan quarrel with her."


    At the thought of Ye Xinyi being angry with them, Tang Mu Cheng was more and more unhappy.


    What if she didn''t want them to find it?


    Just at this meeting, Luoxing, who came back from the back garden, was covered with mud.


    Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s running up and down, he couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? Mommy? Are you looking for something? "


    "Grandma''s gone. Do you know where she''s going?" This meeting Tang Mu orange also does not care 37 21, catches Luo Xing to start to ask questions.


    Luo Xing clapped his hands and said, "I know. I saw grandma go out."


    "What?" Tang Mu Cheng only felt that his heart had missed half a beat, and quickly asked, "which direction did she go?"


    "I also asked her at that time. She said she went to find her grandfather." Luo Xing tilted his head, thinking about the situation at that time.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s look suddenly became rigorous: "you said, but really?"


    "I don''t know exactly." Luo Hang spread out his hand, his face puzzled.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but asked, "how long has grandma been gone?"


    "It should have been hours." Luo Xing broke his little finger and counted it carefully.


    When Tang Mu Cheng listens to it, what''s the point?


    She just felt that ye Xinyi must have gone to find fengteng.


    In the hospital, ye Xinyi is anxiously wandering in the hospital corridor.


    She hung her head and visited outside the Department to see why.


    As a result, no matter how she looked at it, she didn''t see a clue.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the result come out yet? " Not easy to see the doctor out, ye Xinyi immediately anxious to start asking.


    The doctor shook his head and said to her, "Mrs. Li, you don''t have to worry too much. You can''t get along without a short time. Please wait patiently."


    "Why wait so long?" Suddenly Ye Xinyi was more worried, "when I just came here, you didn''t tell me to wait so long!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s the hospital''s rule. It has to wait so long. I can''t help it."


    "You..." when ye Xinyi was about to argue with him, a man came in a hurry in the corridor.


    Tang Mu Cheng originally came to find her. She would see that she was tangled with the doctor here, and immediately confused: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why not in dad''s room? I heard from Luo Xing, "didn''t you come here to find dad?"


    "I, can''t I ask the doctor something?" Ye Xinyi because some guilty, so the voice is particularly loud.


    When talking, I always squeeze my eyes at the doctor. I''m afraid that he will tell Tang Mu Cheng about his coming here for identification.


    "All right." Tang Mu orange some helpless, "when you come out later, tell us first, OK? Otherwise, everyone will be worried about you. "


    After listening to Tang Mu Cheng''s words, she was very disdainful to hiss: "OK, I see you don''t pretend, do you think I don''t know what your heart is?"


    "Even if I''m in Li''s family, I have my own personal freedom. I''m not your slave. Don''t try to look at me!"


    Her voice was very loud and her words were extreme. After a while, she attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    There are a lot of good people, one after another from the back of the ward door to see what happened here. Ye Xinyi didn''t think about it, so she roared back: "whatever you see, go away for me!" Those people were awed by the momentum of her body, and many people retracted their heads one after another. Doctor some helpless dissuade a way: "here is a hospital, please keep quiet."¡° It''s not impossible for me to be quiet, but first you ask those people not to meddle in their business! " Ye Xinyi''s voice is very loud. It seems that she wants to fight against him¡° Well, well, I''m really afraid of you... "The doctor had no choice but to put her hands together. Tang Mu Cheng sighed, took her arm in one hand and said, "OK, mom, I''ll take you to have a rest first." This is a public place. How can we say that the Li family is also a respectable family. It''s really shameless to do this kind of thing here. If they are photographed by some good people, how can it be? Ye Xinyi is naturally reluctant to follow her, but it''s strange that Tang Mu Cheng''s strength is even bigger than he imagined. After a while, she was taken to Li Yuntian''s ward. Li Yuntian is still angry about what happened that day. When he sees them coming, he doesn''t give her a good look at them at all. Instead, he says, "what are you doing here? See if I''m dead? "¡° Dad, mom came to see you today. " Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Tang Mu Cheng rushed out to make it right. Ye Xinyi was also a little embarrassed, so she did not speak, just calm and silent. Tang Mu Cheng quickly said: "Mom just went to the doctor to help you ask about your situation? Dad, don''t be angry. "

 Chapter 1254

    "She''ll ask about me?" Li Yuntian is still a pair of sarcastic tone, "I see her ah, just want to ask if I am angry, if I am angry, she can rightfully bring the wild back!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was frightened by his words.


    To tell the truth, she has never seen Li Yuntian curse so ugly.


    "Shut up Ye Xinyi seems to be offended by him to a nerve like, suddenly also become very excited.


    "Why should I shut up?" Li Yuntian asked: "you first look at what good things you have done, and then reproach me!"


    Two people so you a word I a language of, will Tang Mu orange is simply around of head all dizzy.


    But she didn''t think much about anything else except the word "wild seed.".


    She poured a glass of water and handed it to Li Yuntian, saying, "well, well, it''s not a big deal. Dad, you can forget it."


    Li Yuntian''s breath hasn''t slowed down. Although this meeting''s eyes haven''t looked at Ye Xinyi, his tone hasn''t changed.


    "Tell me about you and spend more time with him. What are you doing when you come to me? I don''t want to hide it from you. If you come back so many times, maybe I''ll die of your anger! "


    "I said it. Shut up!" Ye Xinyi is so angry that she wants to jump up.


    In fact, she was really a little afraid that Li Yuntian would tell Tang Mucheng what he told him that day.


    Because Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan are the people who are most related to this matter.


    Suddenly she missed a beat in her heart, and an idea came out of her mind.


    If fengteng is really his own child, what should he do with him?


    But... It''s impossible!


    The more I think about it, the more headache I have.


    Procrastination, like a dying man.


    Fengteng was locked back in the basement by them again. He hung his head, and the whole person didn''t look angry.


    Here is also full of that familiar taste, he seems to be able to clearly perceive, Yan Ling sitting on his side, those fragments of bickering with himself.


    Although he really hated Yan Ling at that time, now it seems that it''s good to have someone with him.


    The outside voice came in, too. He pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "I''m so bold that I dare to rob people from me! And take his wife hostage! "


    "That''s right. I think Xiao Shao''s temper is too good. If it was me, I swear that I would not forgive him so easily."


    "Yes, I''m not only going to get rid of that woman, I''m going to get rid of him as well!"


    Their voices were very loud, as if they were speaking to fengteng on purpose.


    Fengteng didn''t speak, but held his knees more tightly. He felt boundless coldness coming from all directions.


    He also often, as if to see the shadow of Yan Ling, wandering at his feet.


    I don''t know if she really died.


    At the thought of this possibility, he shrunk in his heart.


    Weak light, a long, thin figure, suddenly appeared from his side, if the ghost.


    "Who are you?" Fengteng felt the presence of the figure, and then he looked at it.


    It was Xiao Zimo who came. The dark night covered half of his face, making him look like a bit of a seeper.


    "You don''t know who I am?" The cold voice, from his side slowly sounded, the tone, as if from the hell of infiltration processing.


    "I don''t know!" Fengteng seemed to be stimulated. He stepped back: "you murderers, you are not allowed to get close to me!"


    "I''m not a murderer. I''m just punishing those who should be punished." Xiao Zimo said.


    "What do you want?" Fengteng only thinks he is terrible.


    Because according to his words, if he did something wrong, wouldn''t it be the same as Yan Ling?


    Xiao Zimo thin lips light open, "I want you to blue pool their address, and their organization behind the secret, one by one tell me."


    "I don''t know!" Feng Teng blurted out subconsciously, and felt quite wronged.


    He really didn''t know anything about it.


    Xiao Zimo''s voice suddenly became cold, eyes staring at him, "how can you not know?"


    "I really don''t know!" Feng Teng can''t be wronged.


    Since contacting LanChi, he has never let him know too much about their secrets.


    The most important thing is to assign him various tasks to carry out.


    Now looking back, fengteng can''t hold back.


    From the beginning to the end, people are just using themselves, and they never regard him as their own person. Everything is just his wishful thinking. No wonder he left him and Lin Yuan when he left. At that time, he didn''t believe Lin Yuan''s words. As a result, he was severely beaten by the facts¡° If you have to lie, I can tell you that you will end up like Yanling! " Xiao Zimo''s voice is hard to hide, and his tone has been raised several degrees¡° You killed me, and I don''t know. " The wind Teng hard scalp, came such a sentence. But what he didn''t expect was that the next second, Xiao Zimo''s hand actually pinched his throat. The sense of suffocation was so overwhelming that he felt that his breath was monopolized¡° I''ll give you one last chance. Say it Xiao Zimo''s cold voice penetrated into his ears¡° I, I... "Feng Teng was choked, and his face was soon choked into a blue purple. Xiao Zimo''s hand strength is constantly retracting, and fengteng feels that he is almost suffocating. Just as he kept rolling his eyes, Xiao Zimo''s voice came again: "I''ll give you the last two days, and you''ll think it over for me." At the end of the speech, he let go. The air kept pouring into his nose, and suddenly his whole body seemed to be alive, covering his throat, gasping like a dying fish. Xiao Zimo took a cold look at him for the last time, and went out without mercy. The sound of clanging iron door sounded in front of him. Inside and outside, they were separated into two worlds. Fengteng covers his neck, all of which are blue and purple fingerprints. For the scene just now, he is quite scared¡° Damn it, all of you come here and drag me down like this

 Chapter 1255

    His indignant scolding seemed to explode.


    They really go too far. It''s OK for Lan Chi to leave him and ignore him. Now Xiao Zimo wants to kill himself.


    He slowly, his back, against the cold wall, the whole person''s brain began to empty, recall some things.


    Two days later, ye Xinyi evades the servants and Tang Mucheng, and comes to the hospital again to seek the result.


    Fortunately, it didn''t make people wait in vain this time, and the result came out soon.


    "It shows that he and you are a mother child relationship, and the two of you have a very good genetic match." The doctor took the report and handed it to Ye Xinyi. At the same time, he asked cautiously: "excuse me, what you identified is the report about general manager Li?"


    Mr. Li, of course, is Li Nanyan.


    This meeting of Ye Xinyi, immersed in great shock.


    After understanding the meaning of his words, she found a little sense.


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Ye Xinyi is not happy immediately, a pair of willow eyebrows almost turn to the sky.


    Xin said that the doctor had no professional ethics. Why did he ask about everything?


    The doctor had to stop bitterly.


    After taking the report out of the office, ye Xinyi''s whole fingers began to shake uncontrollably.


    Just in front of the doctor, she just pretended to be calm, but it would be out of his sight, but he really can''t pretend any more.


    Fengteng is actually his own child!


    Although she had made assumptions in her mind before, she never thought that it would become a fact.


    "How could it be like this, how could it be like this..." she kept mumbling to herself, and the whole person was not calm.


    All this, it is too unreasonable.


    When Li Nanyan was born, she can remember clearly, but now, she has another son, which makes her feel better?


    Suddenly, another bold idea came into her mind.


    When Li Nanyan was born, she really fainted.


    At that time, I always stayed in the United States, so I didn''t give birth to two, and one of them was taken away, did I?


    A great excitement and surprise, instantly devoured all her reason.


    At this time, in foreign laboratories, Lan Chi was scolded by Professor Kate.


    "Tell me, what else can you do? Well Professor Kate yelled at him without mercy.


    The latest experiment has made no progress at all. It is even more impossible to make a breakthrough.


    "It''s been a long time. I asked you to trace their news, but you didn''t find it. You hurry to go to China and catch Tang Mu Cheng!"


    "But..." LanChi hesitated.


    "Nothing but, I don''t care what kind of method you use, in short, you must take Tang Mu orange, appear in front of me."


    His tone is obligatory.


    Blue pool hesitated for a moment, finally nodded, the whole person looks, quite helpless.


    Fortunately, this time, Professor Kate arranged more people for him.


    But at the thought of Li Nanyan and them, he still felt a headache.


    It''s not easy for me to struggle to come back last time.


    Now I even let myself get close to them. Didn''t I mean to kill him?


    He shook his head and looked dejected.


    After ye Xinyi learned the news, her heart thumped.


    She didn''t tell anyone, and she didn''t dare to tell anyone the news.


    After carefully collecting that stack of data, she took several people with her to find fengteng.


    Because she wanted to avoid people''s eyes and ears, she naturally could not let herself appear so directly in front of them.


    That''s why she deliberately bribed such a few skilled people with money.


    In front of Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue, when they were not there, she quickly ordered the hill to appear in front of them.


    "Who are you?" Most of these people on Li Nanyan''s side are sent by the master Meng. Naturally, they are alert. As soon as they get close to him, they have already discovered his existence.


    "You don''t have to know." After saying this coldly, they started directly and knocked down one of them.


    Li Nan Yan''s side of the people suddenly surprised, and quickly opened the counter moves.


    However, these people were obviously well prepared. Soon they took out advanced weapons and injured several people at once.


    The bright blood is full of everyone''s eyeballs, and ye Xinyi, who is not far away, is scared.


    How did she not expect that they really hurt people? You know, this is not the result she wanted!


    She stamped her foot, but she didn''t dare to stop it. If she showed up, it would be really bad. Li Nanyan knew that she had to fight against her for such a behavior. Just as she was in a hurry, a strong arm suddenly stretched out around her and grabbed her and ran forward. Ye Xinyi was startled, "what are you doing?"¡° Of course, I''ll take you in and find the person you''re looking for! Cut the crap and follow me Hear this with a bit hoarse voice, ye Xinyi just recognize, originally this person is the one who contact with himself. All the way to the house, because just now most people are fighting outside, so there are few inside. In front of him, he seemed to have a good skill. After several rounds, he avoided several people and then arrived at fengteng directly. He was still in his old position, but he looked haggard and vicissitudes. And the woman with him is gone¡° Run with me After seeing the wind Teng, ye Xinyi''s mind is blank, only knowing that she has dropped such a sentence in a hurry¡° What are you doing here? " Fengteng was puzzled, and suddenly stood up from the ground, but when she looked at her face, she couldn''t stop her fear. Fear, yes, he''s afraid. Ye Xinyi this meeting, in his heart has become the pronoun of frustration. Last time he and Yan Ling went out with Ye Xinyi, so Yan Ling was treated like that. If he followed Ye Xinyi this time, if something bad happened again, wouldn''t he have no place to die? And before that, Xiao Zimo had warned himself. Thinking of this, he shrunk for a moment, unable to exert half of his strength under his feet.

 Chapter 1256

    "What do you say?" Ye Xinyi glanced at him. Seeing that he was not moving, she grabbed his arm anxiously: "what are you doing? Hurry up, I''m here to save you!"


    "No, I don''t need your help!" He took some precautions. After taking a look at Ye Xinyi, he took a few steps straight back. At the same time, he pushed Ye Xinyi''s wrist away.


    "Stay away from me!" He is full of vigilance.


    "Hurry up, or someone will come later!" Ye Xinyi see him like this, while constantly looking back, no matter stretched out a hand to him.


    Fengteng just shook his head, mouth uninterrupted said: "you go, you go quickly, I don''t want to see you, I don''t need you to save me!"


    "You -" Ye Xinyi was angry.


    "Come on, it''s not the time to joke!" Just when ye Xinyi had nothing to do with him, the man behind her made a sound.


    Then, faster than her, she grabbed fengteng''s arm and pulled her out.


    Feng Teng wants to struggle, but he finds that this person''s strength is still very strong. No matter how he tries to break free, he can''t even break free.


    Most of all, he felt that the man in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling.


    But he could not tell exactly where he was familiar with it.


    Suddenly there was a sound of footwork, and then four or five people stopped in front of them.


    "Where to go!"


    Ye Xinyi was startled, for fear that they would recognize themselves. She quickly covered her face with the mask she had prepared in advance and only showed her eyes.


    Feng Teng is also flustered. According to the number of people, they will definitely suffer losses.


    The most important thing is that there is a female generation on their side. Looking at Ye Xinyi''s deputy who is helpless, he should not be able to help. I don''t know if it will drag them down.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, the man around him suddenly took out a miniature grenade and threw it at them.


    The voice of the fire guide rings out. Before the wind Teng reacts, the man pours on him and ye Xinyi and protects them.


    The explosion of the sound, but also in their eardrum ring up.


    There is also a lot of dust falling into their clothes and hair.


    Just stopped them a few people, then issued a scream.


    Ye Xinyi screamed. However, before she finished her quick scream, the man dragged them and ran out quickly.


    As if to another world, all of a sudden, the sky became bright.


    Seeing the bustling fighting crowd outside, fengteng was stupid. "What''s the matter?"


    He asked in a daze.


    No one answered him, but the man was even more urgent and began to urge him.


    Several people finally successfully escaped the sight of the wave of people, to a black SUV.


    As if it had been negotiated, just as they got on the bus, the fighting crowd gradually divided into two groups, one of which also drove a long prepared vehicle and ran with them.


    "Where are we going?" Feng Teng sat in the car, patting the window, his eyes full of fear: "if Xiao Zimo knew that I had escaped, he would certainly peel my skin!"


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s important to run for your life!" The man suddenly pulled down the mask and said to him: "do you think that if you stay here, he won''t do it to you?"


    Feng Teng doesn''t speak any more. He''s right. According to Xiao Zimo''s practice, he won''t let himself go easily.


    "Then what to do..." he raised his head in a panic. As a result, when he saw the man''s face, he felt shocked.


    The man in front of us is not Lin Yuan!


    After disappearing for so many days, who could have thought that he would reappear in front of him.


    "Why are you here?" Fengteng grabbed his arm, excited and incoherent.


    "Don''t say that for the time being." Lin Yuan firmly held the steering wheel, "I''ll explain to you later."


    "Do you two know each other?" Ye Xinyi was in the back seat, looking at them as if they were familiar with each other, and immediately confused.


    In retrospect, when I was in a hurry to find someone to save fengteng, I was just in a hurry to go to the doctor.


    And Lin Yuan is at that time, listened to her purpose, oneself find the door.


    I didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    "Yes," Feng Teng nodded. He couldn''t hide his excitement.


    The car all the way forward, and finally the people behind to far away.


    When they got to a quiet place, they stopped the car again.


    Several people were sitting in the car. Lin Yuan held the steering wheel and couldn''t stop panting¡° Why did it stop? " Ye Xinyi asked: "if they come after us later, what can we do?"¡° We should not be able to catch up for the time being. " Lin Yuan''s voice, like his people, is cold¡° What should we do next? " The most anxious person between them is fengteng. After so many days there, his spirit and courage had been worn away. At this time, Mrs. Ye patted her chest and said, "follow me, I will not let you be wronged."¡° Do you think I''ll believe you again? " Fengteng would not believe a punctuation mark for her words. I still remember the last time I came back with Ye Xinyi, ye Xinyi assured him that he would give him countless glory and wealth. As a result, the glory and wealth were not enough, and I almost lost my life¡° What I said is serious, "Ye Xinyi frowned and said to him in a hurry," why don''t you believe me? "¡° You''d better mind what you''re talking about first. " Fengteng''s words are merciless, "I don''t think they believe in you very much. You''d better stay away from me in the future." In the words, there is a bit of sarcasm¡° Feng Teng - "Ye Xinyi suddenly got angry, but she didn''t know how to vent. She really doesn''t understand why fengteng thinks about herself like this¡° Before, I was wrong. I didn''t keep my promise, but I really won''t do it. "¡° Why? " Wind Teng tone cold, like don''t want to have the slightest involvement with him¡° What do you mean Ye Xinyi is not sure, so¡° Why are you so nice to me? What''s your purpose? "

 Chapter 1257

    These words are like a sentence of agitation. In a hurry, ye Xinyi is almost ready to tell the truth.


    But seeing Lin Yuan on the side, ye Xinyi finally held back and said, "because you are very important to me!"


    "Important?" Feng Teng immediately laughed, with a little disdain and sarcasm, "if I am really important to you, then why do you let me stay under their hands for so many days and never let them let me out?"


    "I tell you, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You don''t have to be hypocritical here!"


    "Fengteng, can you feel your conscience and think about it?" Ye Xinyi was so angry that her eyes turned red: "if I''m really hypocritical, why should I waste so much energy? I can just ignore you after using you


    "Nan Yan, he is my son. No matter what, according to common sense, I can''t disobey him, but why should I carry him behind my back to treat you? Why do you want to rescue you today? Think about it for yourself


    Fengteng choked by her words, her face turned red, and she didn''t know what to say.


    He took a complicated look at Ye Xinyi, and then looked at Lin Yuan. For some reason, ye Xinyi''s words sounded ambiguous.


    Indeed, what ye Xinyi said is right. If she really doesn''t want to manage herself, why do she have to do this.


    So what''s on her mind? Isn''t it interesting to yourself?


    When Lin Yuan thought of it, he blushed like a pig''s liver, and was somewhat annoyed.


    When two people quarrel unceasingly, one side''s Lin Yuan facial expression changed again.


    After much thought, he opened the door and went out.


    "What are you going to do?" Feng Teng thought that he was going to leave himself and ye Xinyi behind, so he quickly asked.


    "I''m going out for a cigarette."


    After dropping this sentence, he went directly to the back of a tree not far away.


    Only Ye Xinyi and fengteng were left in the car. Fengteng was silent for a while, and said strangely: "the age difference between us is too big. I advise you not to have my idea."


    Ye Xinyi began to think, what does this mean.


    I just feel that fengteng''s blushing is really weird, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    After reaction, ye Xinyi''s face turned red more than he did. "What are you thinking about, kid?"


    At this time, Lin Yuan got out of the car, took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    The voice in the phone soon rang out: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "People have been successfully rescued," Lin Yuandao said, "Lan Shao, I''m waiting for you now."


    "That''s good." You can tell that blue pool over the phone is relieved.


    Here Lin Yuan''s eyebrows sank, and suddenly he thought of something. He said, "Lan Shao, I found something else."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This fengteng seems to have something to do with Mrs. Li''s family." He said thoughtfully.


    "What do you mean?" LanChi was interested in it all of a sudden.


    "I''ll settle him down first and wait until you come. As for the current situation, I''m not very clear."


    "All right." The blue pool agrees.


    Li group, Gu xijue ran all the way out of breath, pushed the door of the president''s office open.


    "No, Nan Yan, Feng Teng has been rescued!"


    "What Li Nanyan was about to ask him what happened, but after hearing the news, he was so angry that he stood up from his position: "how can this happen?"


    "I don''t know. Originally, it was meant to let Zimo watch over there. As a result, Zimo left for a while because of something. A group of people came to them immediately and hurt many of our brothers."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Li Nan Yan''s body immediately exudes a breath of awe inspiring.


    Big hands heavily patted on the solid wood desk, he said coldly: "hurry to trace!"


    Gu xijue replied: "we have arranged for people to look for it. We should have a whereabouts soon."


    Seeing that fengteng was safe, ye Xinyi naturally could not stay with him more. After finding a place for him, she left here and returned home.


    As soon as I got home, I ran into Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng was thinking about saying hello to Ye Xinyi. As a result, after she came in, ye Xinyi rushed in like she didn''t see her.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt that something was wrong, so he quickly stopped her and began to ask, "Mom, where have you been?"


    That is so close a look, she found that ye Xinyi that is really quite wrong.


    Usually very attention to the image of her, this will be slightly dishevelled hair, as if she had just experienced something big.


    And the look on the face, also flustered, in a word is how to see how wrong¡° I went to see your dad. " Head also don''t return of fall this words, leaf heart instrument very impatient of diverge a way, walked directly from her side¡° But... "Tang Mu Cheng wanted to say something, but ye Xinyi didn''t want to give her a chance. Luo line just at this time from upstairs run down, small figure is like a ball, a careless, directly with Ye Xinyi hit a positive. He fell down on the ground, his little body was not stressed. In fact, he fell a lot. Originally, he flattened his mouth and was about to cry. As a result, when he saw that the person in front of him was Ye Xinyi, he burst out laughing, "Grandma! You''re back. Will you come and play with me? " He blinked and shook Ye Xinyi''s arm: "grandma, I miss you so much. I haven''t seen you all day today." Ye Xinyi will have something in her heart. How can she still be in the mood to say this to him? Hastily put his hand aside, she said: "grandma is a little tired today, can''t accompany you, you have a good time." At the end of the speech, the pace is as fast as anything. Luo Xing reluctantly "Oh", turned his head and quietly walked down the stairs. Looking back at Ye Xinyi''s back, he disappeared at the entrance of the corridor. He tugged Tang Mucheng''s arm and said to Baba, "Mommy, what''s the matter with grandma recently? Why did you ignore me? Is it because you don''t like me? " Tang Mu orange thoughtfully looking at the direction of Ye Xinyi left, also feel very confused.

 Chapter 1258

    I don''t know what happened to Ye Xinyi recently.


    Luo line see Tang Mu orange has been ignored himself, can''t help hugging her neck, want to attract her attention: "Mom, you ignore me, do you hear me?"


    Tang Mu orange simply picked up Luo Xing and whispered in his ear, "it''s OK. Grandma is just not in a good mood recently. Mom will always be with you."


    "It''s very kind of mom!" Sure enough, Luo Xing was soon coaxed. Holding Tang Mu Cheng''s head, he gave her a big kiss.


    The little interaction between mother and son filled the air with warmth.


    That night, Li Nanyan came back very late.


    Tang Mu Cheng had been waiting for him on the sofa. He was about to fall asleep. When he heard the door open, he immediately stood up and opened his eyes drowsily: "Nan Yan, you are back."


    "Well." Li Nanyan saw her sleepy face, some distressed, and some moved to say: "after sleepy you sleep first, don''t wait for me, you know?"


    "Not in the way." Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and took down his coat on his shoulder.


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s eyebrows, she didn''t relax since she entered the door. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Has something happened recently? "


    "Fengteng ran away." Li Nanyan did not hide from her, rubbed the temple: "was rescued, but also hurt a lot of people on our side."


    "How could that be?" Tang Mu Cheng suddenly took a meal in his hand, and his tone became obviously nervous: "but, didn''t he say that the blue pool group has gone? How could he have been saved? "


    "Are they coming back?" She''s making bad guesses.


    "I think so." Li Nan Yan took a breath and said: "we have arranged for people to pursue."


    Tang Mu orange forced down the uneasiness in his heart and turned to push Li Nan Yan to the sofa.


    Help him pour a cup of warm water, she began to show hands and feet, help him press the shoulder, let him relieve fatigue.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Originally, this is our site. Now that we have arranged people to check, there should be a whereabouts soon."


    "Well." Li Nanyan still nodded slightly.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s technique is very unique, and the force is moderate, soon, he will be comfortable rise sleepy.


    Eyes closed for a while, just about to enter the dream, suddenly the brain flashed the face of Ye Xinyi.


    With a slight shock in his shoulder, he sat up straight.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little frightened by him and asked, "what''s the matter? Is my strength not right? "


    Li Nanyan did not answer her question, but asked himself, "where is my mother now?"


    "Mom, she''s in the room." Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Did she go out today?" Li Nanyan doesn''t know why, subconsciously driving him, and wants to cross examine Ye Xinyi''s whereabouts.


    It''s strange that ye Xinyi and fengteng got too close some time ago.


    Although I don''t know what happened between them, according to his conjecture, maybe fengteng''s leaving has something to do with her.


    There was nothing to hide between them. Tang Mu Cheng thought about it for a moment and was soon ready to tell him the truth: "today she --"


    Unexpectedly, this sentence just fell, ye Xinyi''s voice, as if a ghost in general, faint from the side of the upload.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Xinyi step by step from the stairs down, do not know when she appeared.


    But it seems to give people a feeling that she has listened to all the words they just said.


    Simply was also found, simply Tang Mu orange did not hide, directly generous said: "Mom, we are guessing where you went today."


    She looked at her with a smile, as if she were just joking.


    "Really?" When ye Xinyi said that, she had already come to them.


    "If I remember correctly, I told you today that I went to the hospital to see your father, didn''t I?"


    "Well, I know." When Tang Mu Cheng thought of her appearance this afternoon, he tentatively asked with ulterior motives, "well, besides going to the hospital, do you go anywhere else?"


    Ye Xinyi heard this, brow a twist, voice suddenly big a few minutes, sounds very dignified: "I see you are really more and more bold, it seems that I said before is right, you still really take me as an outsider, right?"


    "No, no..." Tang Mu Cheng didn''t expect that she would get angry so easily, so he quickly explained, "Mom, don''t think about it. We have no other meaning, just hope you are safe."


    "Don''t give me such nonsense. I don''t think you have any intention!" Ye Xinyi snorted coldly and became more and more angry: "in this case, I don''t think I have any need to stay here. I''ll move out early tomorrow morning to save your eyes!"


    In the whole process, only Li Nanyan didn''t speak. His hawk like eyes had been gathering on her face, as if he had seen through her mind. His son, ye Xinyi, more or less knows what he is thinking. She is also very clear that Li Nanyan has been very sharp since she was a child. So she didn''t dare to say anything more in front of them. After she dropped this sentence, she directly swung her clothes and walked towards her room, bringing the door very loud. Tang Mu orange step forward two steps, originally is about to catch up to explain, the result Li Nan Yan suddenly seized her wrist, way: "don''t chase."¡° However, this is not very good, "Tang mureng hesitated." recently, our relationship with our mother has been stiff enough. If there is any misunderstanding, what kind of words will this spread like. " Li Nanyan, however, seemed not to hear what she said. He said to himself, "from tomorrow on, you''ll try to stay at home. If anything happens to my mother, tell me immediately. "¡° What''s the matter? " Asked Tang Mu Cheng¡° You do as I say, and I''ll tell you the rest later. " After this, Li Nan Yan didn''t seem to want to continue this topic, and said: "I''ll go to wash, and you should have a rest early." Tang Mu orange bit his lip and looked at his back when he left. He always felt that this family seemed to have changed its flavor. But she couldn''t tell exactly where it was. The next morning, Li Nanyan left home and went to the company. At the door of Li''s house, there were several large trucks.

 Chapter 1259

    Tang Mu orange just got up at this meeting. She stretched to the edge of the window and saw such a scene.


    She half opened her mouth and looked surprised.


    "What''s going on?" She rushed downstairs in two or three steps. She stopped the truck drivers and asked.


    At the same time, those drivers are still moving some things to the car.


    Tang Mu Cheng also found out in detail that most of the things in it are ye Xinyi''s.


    "We''ve been asked to come and move her things, so don''t embarrass me." The truck driver scratched his head and looked embarrassed.


    But in action, it''s still pretty neat.


    He waved his hand and said to the people behind him, "you move faster!"


    As his orders came down, the speed of those people really speeded up.


    All of a sudden, Tang Mu orange seems to be aware of something and runs straight to Ye Xinyi''s room.


    As a result, as soon as she got in, she was a little silly.


    Because this meeting, her room is already empty, where there is a little shadow.


    Too late to think, she rushed downstairs three and two steps, stopped in front of those people, said: "no, you can''t move!"


    "What do you want? We all come out to work, and it''s not easy for us. Now we''re just taking money. Don''t tease us like that. " The man who was stopped by her looked at her helplessly with a suitcase on his shoulder.


    People on the side also followed suit, and there was no lack of sarcastic voice.


    "Yes, you can be your little grandmother in this house. You can stay comfortably every day, stretch out your clothes and open your mouth. But we are not as good as you. Originally, we have been working very hard. If you continue to delay our time like this, the customers will be dissatisfied and complain to us. Today, we will work for nothing!"


    "Please respect our working people."


    Tang Mu Cheng, who said this, suddenly blushed.


    She finally took two steps away, but she still couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me where my mother is now?"


    The man who originally answered her shook his head firmly on his face: "no, we promised the client that we must help her to ensure the privacy of the residence, so sorry, we have no comment."


    As soon as the words fell, they started to move more quickly.


    Tang Mu Cheng, on the other hand, thought of last night.


    Ye Xinyi did say that she wanted to move out, but at that time she thought that she was just saying angry words. It should be fine in two days, but now it seems that it should be more than that.


    There''s no way. She doesn''t pester with these people any more. When they move Ye Xinyi''s things onto the car, she arranges the driver to drive a car and follow them. When they stop, she stops.


    This is a small area. Compared with those places between them, the location is naturally incomparable.


    But after all, it''s Ye Xinyi''s residence. Naturally, it won''t be too bad. It''s also a high-end prime location.


    Tang Mu orange watched them busy up and down for a while.


    Until the last time, she saw Ye Xinyi, slowly came out from among them, seemed to discuss something with them.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Without thinking about it, he opened the door and rushed in the direction of Ye Xinyi.


    "Mom, how did you get here? We are really worried about you, or you''d better go back with us! " Said Tang Mu Cheng.


    When ye Xinyi saw her coming, the look on her face suddenly became not good.


    "What are you doing here?" Her tone is cold, as if Tang Mu orange is just a stranger in her eyes.


    Then he turned his head and said to the movers angrily, "what did I tell you at that time? I told you that I must not let people know that I am here. But you are good. You not only let people know, but also follow me. Is that your service attitude? It''s too unreliable! "


    The men bowed quickly and apologized to her.


    Some of them, looking at Tang Mu Cheng with resentment, are obviously blaming her for her recklessness, or spreading the anger Ye Xinyi has on her.


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a moment and then said, "Mom, don''t be angry with them. I want to follow them. It has nothing to do with them."


    "What are you doing here?" Immediately Ye Xinyi began to sneer, "if I remember correctly, I think I should have made it very clear with you last night, right? I hope we don''t have anything to do with each other in the future, OK? "


    After saying this, she turned her lips and said, "you two husband and wife, live a good life."


    Tang Mu orange forehead out of a layer of sweat, she insisted with Ye Xinyi explained: "Mom, you listen to me, everything is not what you think."


    "I came here today mainly to make a mistake with you and apologize. I was wrong yesterday, but in any case, we younger generation will say those words for your personal safety. I hope you can listen to these words well, OK?"¡° Is that right? " Ye Xinyi raised her eyelids and gave her a special look. Then she said, "I don''t know any meaning of repentance from your words."¡° Besides, I don''t need you to look after me like a prisoner in the name of caring for me! " This time, she no longer gave Tang Mu Cheng any chance to refute. She left domineering in high heels. Her pace was quite firm. Tang Mu Cheng can''t remember. He followed her for a few steps. But when she came to the door, she closed the door with a slap. She almost got hit in the face. Tang Mu Cheng patted the door: "Mom, will you let me in first? We have something to discuss. You don''t have to keep everything in mind. Only by communicating can the problem be solved... "Ye Xinyi ignores her. Tang Mu orange tried to persuade a few words, but ye Xinyi just like did not see her existence, in the end quietly. Since she is determined to ignore herself, Tang Mu Cheng naturally has no choice but to come to Li and find Li Nan Yan. She went all the way to Li Nanyan under the guidance of her assistant. What Li Nan Yan looked up and saw was her anxious face. She could not help frowning slightly.

 Chapter 1260

    Because I can guess from her expression that something must have happened.


    "Come to me at this point. What can I do for you?" He put down the mouse in his hand and looked at Tang Mu Cheng, trying to keep his calm.


    Tang Mu orange immediately said: "Mom, she moved out!"


    Originally, she thought that Li Nanyan would be quite shocked after learning the news.


    As a result, Li Nan Yan just frowned and said, "Oh, is that right?"


    "Why don''t you worry at all?" Unable to restrain himself, Tang Mu Cheng went to his side and began to read, "Mom, as soon as you move out, people who don''t know may think it''s division in our family!"


    "What''s more, you said that fengteng has been making so much trouble recently. In case they are involved in mother''s head, we can''t guarantee her safety anytime and anywhere from a distance."


    "It''s not as bad as you think," Li Nan Yan said. "She''s not old enough to look after herself. Besides, she can''t afford a servant."


    The broad palm holds Tang Mu Cheng''s tender white palm, and Li Nan Yan''s voice is full of magnetism: "you can relax, mother will be OK, I swear."


    "But --" Tang Mu Cheng still had doubts in his heart.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes moved slightly, just looking at her quietly.


    As if with magic in general, soon, Tang Mu orange actually in his eyes, slowly quiet down.


    And he held his hands, also with a full sense of security.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Tang Mu Cheng finally compromised.


    After Tang Mu orange left, Li Nan Yan called his assistant.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" The assistant stood by respectfully.


    "Go and find Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo for me." Li Nan Yan took a deep breath, and his expression became more rigorous.


    "All right."


    Not long after going out, the assistant led them in.


    Gu xijue stormed in: "what''s the matter? Nan Yan, do you have any new discoveries? Where is fengteng now? "


    Xiao Zimo followed him, lips pursed into a line, did not speak.


    "I''m here to talk about my mother." Li Nanyan crossed his index fingers, looked at them and said, "you''ve arranged some people for me recently, and helped me keep an eye on my mother."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zimo asked.


    Li Nanyan has a headache: "she has moved out from home recently. You can help me keep an eye on her. First, you can ensure her safety. Second, you can see her recent trends."


    "Good." Two people with one voice, the matter to a promise down.


    Time to the afternoon, ye Xinyi in the new home, naturally can not sit.


    After seeing a totally strange environment, she couldn''t wait to go out.


    This time out, she disguised herself.


    Black gauze cover in the head, the face also with a big sunglasses, in addition to leaving two nostrils panting, there is nothing left.


    At the same time, blue pool also smoothly arrived at fengteng here.


    Fengteng was so excited when he saw the blue pool.


    "You''re here," Feng Teng almost went to hold his hand. "Are you here to take us away from here?"


    The expectation in her eyes made her feel uncomfortable.


    Feng Teng saw that he didn''t answer himself, so he was more worried: "why don''t you talk? Have you forgotten what you said? "


    Even Lin Yuan, with some meaning, looked at him.


    According to the current situation, they have offended Li Nanyan in China, so they can''t stay here any longer.


    Li Nanyan''s influence is much bigger than they thought.


    If they don''t go out and are caught by Li Nanyan, I''m afraid they will die in their life, because he will not let them go.


    Being entangled by him, he had no choice but to nod his head slightly: "when this matter is finished, you can go with me."


    "When you go abroad, I''ll give you a lot of money. You can do whatever you want."


    When he said this, a deep flash flashed through his eyes. No one could understand what he was thinking.


    Fengteng heard his promise, which was slightly relieved.


    Just at this time, the door suddenly came a messy sound of footsteps.


    It was Ye Xinyi who came.


    She looked inside. At the moment when she saw the wind, a message flashed in her eyes. Then she came to him quickly, sighed and said, "I found you. I thought you would leave here."


    Fengteng was not so happy to see her.


    He frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    The blue pool sitting against the light, when seeing ye Xinyi appear here, also appeared a few silk surprised in eyes¡° You The index finger interlaced between them, and he was puzzled. Because the light here is not good, ye Xinyi noticed his presence when she heard him speak. At the moment when she saw the blue pool, she seemed to see a ghost. Without thinking about it, she stepped back two steps. I can''t help it. For blue pool, she really has too much psychological shadow. I still remember that when I was locked up with Tang Mu Cheng last time, this man was in charge of everything¡° Why are you here? " She took two steps towards fengteng and muttered in fengteng''s ear: "I tell you, fengteng, you must stay away from this kind of person. You see, he has a strange Yin and Yang tone. He doesn''t look like a good person."¡° What are you talking about? " The breeze Teng facial expression is not very good of saw her one eye, "I see you just isn''t what good person?"¡° I tell you, you''d better keep a distance from me. Every time I get close to you, it''s no good It''s like a child''s temper. Suddenly he thought that she would offend LanChi. Fengteng was afraid that LanChi would have an opinion on him, so he turned to LanChi and began to apologize: "sorry, this woman''s words are so unobstructed. Don''t worry, LAN Shao. I''ll drive her out immediately, and I won''t let her appear in front of you any more." Although fengteng said so, ye Xinyi didn''t mean to be afraid of him. On the contrary, she was closer to him. She hid behind fengteng and looked at the blue pool defensively, as if the blue pool was a tiger. Feng Teng was quite annoyed at her actions. They''re like hide and seek. You told me to hide. Not far from the blue pool to see this scene, not only did not annoy, but also hook lip smile.

 Chapter 1261

    Is really entangled by Ye Xinyi no way, the wind Teng angrily teach her: "I have said, let you stay away from me, you this woman, if you still entangle me like this, I will not be polite to you!"


    Ye Xinyi forked his waist and said unconvinced: "you are not allowed to talk to me like this. It''s really not big or small. I''m your elder."


    "Are you my elder?" Feng Teng pointed to himself, sneered, and said, "is it difficult, can you still be my mother?"


    Ye Xinyi was very excited: "I --"


    Just export a word, she immediately realized the bad, then did not go on to the following words.


    But the blue pool, actually meaningful looking at the expression on her face, as well as her reaction.


    The only one who didn''t notice the subtle change was fengteng.


    He rolled a white eye, very disdainful to her mouth way: "how? I can''t speak, can I? "


    Ye Xinyi originally wanted to refute, but in the end, she didn''t export a word.


    Just at this time, there was a riot outside.


    Blue pool heart a tight, the next second, they are in the house, was vigorously pushed away.


    Outside, swarms of swarms came in, one by one showing a fierce face, surrounded them.


    "Hands up, all of you


    Ye Xinyi was also startled. When she saw the person in front of her, her heart missed a beat.


    Isn''t the leader Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue?


    Why are they here?


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Xinyi a face guard of ask a way.


    "This should be our question," Gu xijue seemed to have some disbelief. At the moment, all this was true. He looked at Ye Xinyi strangely: "Mrs. Li, how can you be so nice and entangle with them?"


    Ye Xinyi is so asked by him that she is flustered.


    "I, I came here by accident." She looked left and right, and the whole person looked rather uncomfortable.


    "Come here by accident?" Gu xijue repeated her words, her eyes full of doubt.


    "Yes." Because of her guilty heart, her voice is a little louder.


    "All right." Gu Xi never knew what to say. After all, ye Xinyi was not his mother, and he shouldn''t be gossiping.


    He then said, "madam, I''ll take you back first."


    The fingers went out, and there was a crowd waiting for her.


    "Yes," Ye Xinyi nodded. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and asked, "I have another request."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu xijue asked.


    "Let him go with me." Slender fingers, toward the wind Teng body point.


    In the face of this battle, fengteng was in a panic.


    Heart also secretly curse Ye Xinyi, feel that she will come every time to drag himself.


    This will be after hearing her voice, in the heart a spirit, that is more afraid.


    He also knew that if he really went with them this time, he might die forever.


    But ye Xinyi, a woman, even let them take her away. It''s too much!


    "I won''t go!" Feng Teng refused, "I can''t go with you. You should die of this heart."


    When he yelled at them, he looked at the blue pool beside him for help.


    However, LanChi didn''t give him any extra sight at all. He looked at the front carelessly, as if it was expected to be carried by a nest.


    Only Lin Yuan, frowning, asked in a low voice to fengteng, "what''s the matter? Why do these people suddenly show up here? "


    "I, I don''t know..."


    The wind Teng hesitated to reply, and could not help complaining in a low voice: "how do I know they will come here?"


    Lin Yuan''s voice was a little lower, but he could still clearly hear it, which was mixed with anger: "aren''t these people attracted by you?"


    "How could it be?" Feng Teng just felt very wronged, "I''ve been staying with you all the time recently. You should be clear about what I do every day, right?"


    Next, Lin Yuan said: "you don''t have to deny that ye Xinyi is with you! Otherwise, why does she want to leave here and point out that she wants to take you? She just wants to get you out and leave us all here to die! "


    "It''s not really me!" Feng Teng was also angry: "why do you always think of me and that woman together? I see that she is also very upset, OK


    At the same time, he glared at Ye Xinyi and then said, "besides, she wants to take me away from here. It can''t be to save me. I think she wants to kill me more."


    "If you think about it for yourself, they won''t make me feel better just because of the extent of Li Nan Yan''s dislike to me!" If you listen carefully, fengteng''s words are reasonable. But Lin Yuan thought of the frequent contact between him and ye Xinyi recently, so he couldn''t help looking at him with different eyes. Carelessly looking at his eyes, Feng Teng said angrily: "can you stop looking at me with such eyes?" Lin Yuan was speechless. In order to express his position, he stamped his feet and pointed to Ye Xinyi angrily and said, "I tell you, I can''t go with you today! You don''t want to take me away! " Ye Xinyi looked at him with a worried face: "fengteng, what''s the significance of your staying here?" Gu xijue and others nearby, seeing the subtle interaction between them, felt a strange feeling in their heart. But he couldn''t tell what was wrong. All in all, the relationship between Ye Xinyi and fengteng seems quite improper. One is struggling with death, and the other is very resistant, which makes people can''t help imagining¡° You don''t care what my meaning is. I have my own reason to stay here! " Fengteng angrily answered her words, and there was a kind of expression on her face. Ye Xinyi also seems to be annoyed by the way that he doesn''t get oil and salt. Her chest is constantly fluctuating. She looks very bad¡° Aunt, why don''t we go first? " Xiao Zimo opened his mouth beside her, and there was no tone in his voice: "you don''t have to worry about other people, we will deal with them." Unexpectedly, this sentence is like touching a nerve of Ye Xinyi, she suddenly jumped up.

 Chapter 1262

    "No way!" She said solemnly, "you can''t do it to fengteng. If you do it to fengteng, I won''t live!"


    As soon as the words came out, people were all dumbfounded.


    What is Ye Xinyi saying?


    Even his own life was threatened for such a person. It is conceivable that the relationship between them is really unpredictable.


    A group of people, with some ambiguous eyes, wander between them.


    In the minds of adults, thinking about it is nothing more than that between men and women.


    Feng Teng thought that he was young, but he was entangled with such a woman. He was misunderstood. His face turned red, and he could not help denying: "Ye Xinyi, shut up, don''t say any more!"


    Then he held out his hand to the people on the side and retorted loudly: "this woman and I have nothing to do with each other. Although I don''t know what she is thinking, I certainly don''t have any thoughts about her."


    When he said these words, LanChi kept looking around him with an unpredictable look. He saw his heel from the top of his head, as if he wanted to see through him.


    Just now there was a solemn and tense atmosphere, and there was a whisper of laughter.


    Ye Xinyi sighed heavily, but she was not annoyed.


    And Xiao Zimo''s face is not good-looking.


    How can ye Xinyi be regarded as her own elder? She has been ridiculed and ridiculed by fengteng. It''s not only losing the face of the Li family, but also beating them.


    "Shut up He took out an exquisite pistol from his waist, the muzzle of which was dark and aimed directly at fengteng''s temple.


    His face was cold, as if he would shoot mercilessly the next second.


    After all, fengteng is a normal person. Seeing this scene, a thin sweat came out on his forehead immediately. He raised his hand, and his voice began to shake: "don''t shoot, I''ll shut up, I can''t shut up..."


    This appearance, as if to cry out.


    Ye Xinyi grabbed Xiao Zimo''s hand and said, "we are all our own people. Zimo, don''t do anything like that. It will frighten people."


    Gu xijue listened to her, and the more she listened, the worse she felt. She came over and said, "aunt, we have a sense of propriety in our hearts. You can go back with us. Nanyan are still waiting for you at home. They are worried about you."


    When it comes to Li Nanyan, ye Xinyi''s anger suddenly comes up.


    Like a child, she said angrily, "I don''t care. Anyway, even if I want to go back, you should take fengteng back with me, or I won''t go!"


    "All right." Gu xijue thought for a long time, so he had to leave these two words behind.


    He went to Xiao Zimo and patted him on the shoulder: "you put down the gun first, I''ll talk to you."


    Xiao Zimo''s face did not change and his tone was cold: "this man, I must kill him today!"


    There is no joking element in this sentence. Even ye Xinyi is scared to death.


    "Listen to me," Gu xijue sighed. In a voice that only two people can hear, he said to him, "even if you really want to kill him, you don''t worry. At this moment, really, the most important thing for us now is to take my aunt back first to ensure her safety."


    When Xiao Zimo heard this, his face relaxed a little. Gu xijue, because he knew his temperament well, continued to persuade him: "I know you hate fengteng, but now is not the time to kill him. In case my aunt has a tantrum with us and we have any conflict with the people on their side, it''s not good."


    "If you really want to do something to him, we will take him back. Don''t we let you knead and flatten him? What''s more, Nan Yan hasn''t said anything. If he keeps this man, it''s still useful. "


    Gu Xi never talked about the following words. He knew that Xiao Zimo could understand what he meant when he heard this.


    Finally, under the public''s attention, he slowly put down the gun in his hand and said to his men, "take this man away for me!"


    He went out coldly and stood in the front.


    His subordinates, responding to the voice, quickly cut the wind Teng''s hands behind him, making him unable to move.


    The wind Teng urgent, quickly vigorously resist way: "you all let me go! Let me go now


    It''s a shame to be held out like this by them.


    After all, at that time, I swore to Lin Yuan that I had nothing to do with Ye Xinyi and would never leave here with them.


    As a result, it''s a shame to say that now?


    Ye Xinyi''s look is gradually recovering. She seems to be very satisfied with the scene in front of her.


    After nodding, she followed them and went out.


    Looking at the constant struggle ahead of fengteng, ye Xinyi couldn''t help laughing and said: "you''d better follow me. You can rest assured that I won''t harm you."¡° What''s more, I don''t mean you. You must keep a distance from those people in the future. Do you understand? You can still be saved now, otherwise if you go astray, the gods will not be able to save you! " Feng Teng is very dissatisfied with the struggle: "I am willing, you tube me!" Ye Xinyi doesn''t argue with him. Seeing that he is pushed into the back seat of the car, she is quite satisfied with it. Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo have a strange feeling on their faces. Ye Xinyi''s appearance seems to be completely bewitched by the wind. But because ye Xinyi is in front of him, they can''t say anything. Just as ye Xinyi and Xiao Zimo close the door, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo plan to enter the inner room. Results at this time, there was a huge explosion¡° Boom The sound of the sound, shock people eardrum are about to break. Xiao Zimo''s first reaction is to throw Gu xijue to the ground. Some dust and branches were blown off and fell on them. The house in front of them, which was not strong enough, would collapse completely. There was a thick smoke rising. In the rush, they could see a lot of people and mixed with them. Gu xijue was so anxious that he got up from the ground and said to Xiao Zimo without looking back: "go and have a look, what''s going on?" Xiao Zimo coughed twice to keep up with him.

 Chapter 1263

    When they go back to the place, everything in front of them has become different.


    This piece of smoke is too strange, not only pungent, but also very hot eyes.


    Xiao Zimo was very hard to see clearly. Except for a few of his own people who had just looked at them on the ground, the blue pool and Lin Yuan, which were originally here, had disappeared without a trace.


    He suddenly changed his face and sternly asked, "where are they?"


    A few people got up from the ground in a daze, and a few with slight fractures were howling.


    "We, we don''t know."


    One pointed in the direction of the woods. "They may have escaped."


    Along their line of sight to see the past, sure enough, a few black figures, fast shuttle in the woods.


    "Hurry up As soon as Xiao Zimo spoke, he took the lead in running towards them.


    But what he can''t control is the gradual dizziness in his mind.


    Even Gu xijue, who was behind him, was eager to pursue them. As a result, he didn''t run a few steps, and his steps began to float.


    "No!" Gu xijue clenched his teeth, barely maintained his sense, "we are in the trap, everyone listen to my command, we hurry to leave here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xinyi was escorted, so she walked quite smoothly.


    Safely back home, she took fengteng out of the car together.


    Feng Teng was beside her, gnashing her teeth and saying, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking! I tell you, I will never compromise! "


    "Oh?" Ye Xinyi bent her lips: "well, what am I talking about?"


    Although she has reached a certain age, thanks to her usual care, it will look charming.


    Feng Teng quickly turned red and said, "shameless woman!"


    This sentence soon annoyed Ye Xinyi. Originally, along the way, she managed to adjust her mood. As a result, most of her mood was destroyed because of his sentence.


    "What are you talking about, you little son of a bitch?" She grabbed fengteng''s ear and scolded him: "if you have seed, please tell me again!"


    Fengteng was controlled from behind and couldn''t break free at all.


    Although Ye Xinyi looks weak, she still has some strength. Especially at this meeting, she specially gathers her strength in his fragile place, which makes fengteng''s tears begin to spin in her eyes.


    "Ouch, you let me go, let me go!" Wind Teng incoherently repeated: "you let go, I don''t say, I don''t say!"


    "You boy, it''s really interesting," Ye Xinyi was amused by his grinning, so she released her hand.


    "Well, I''ll spare you today."


    She began to recall that she had never seen Li Nan Yan grow up like this.


    The wind Teng, although a face and Li Nan Yan look the same, but the character, is completely two people.


    At the beginning, I always felt that Li Nanyan''s character was too cold, so cold that it was not human. God brought fengteng to her, maybe it was to make up for him.


    Feng Teng frowned and looked very aggrieved, just like a child.


    Ye Xinyi secretly looked at him, and naturally she could clearly observe his look. She also began to tease him and said: "I tell you, it''s not so easy to pass. Now you''re standing on my site, so you can learn to observe your words and colors, OK?"


    Feng Teng bit his teeth and nodded reluctantly.


    The stinky expression on his face seemed to be about to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot.


    Seeing him like this, ye Xinyi was so happy that his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    In the heart secretly ponders, is worthy of her Ye Xinyi''s son, even angry, is so interesting.


    Just then, a voice came from the door.


    "Mom, stay away from him. Don''t get too close to such people!" I don''t know when, Tang Mu orange has come to her and separated her from fengteng.


    Feng Teng was stunned at first. After seeing that the person in front of him was Tang Mu Cheng, he sneered and said, "who did I think it was? It was you."


    "Also, I tell you, it''s not that I want to stick to her, but that she comes to stick to me on her own initiative! I don''t want to be so close to her. You stay away from me. You''re so unlucky. Hum


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have the time to talk so much nonsense with him. He said directly, "come on! Get him for me


    As soon as the voice came down, there were two people who came out of the corner and controlled the wind.


    Then push the wind Teng, will send to shut up.


    Wind Teng suddenly heart a burst of chaos, "let me go, you quickly let me go!" Ye Xinyi at this time, as if out of the wind, also stood up to speak for him. She is a little angry toward Tang Mu orange mouth way: "you this kid, is to do what, hasten to let the person go!" As he said this, he went to clap those people''s hands open, with a kind of heartache in his tone¡° What if I hurt you? " Feng Teng is still scornful of sarcasm: "hum, you are less hypocritical in front of me, do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? You can''t see me at all! " Seeing ye Xinyi''s move, Tang Mu Cheng frowned and said, "Mom, I''ve told you, don''t get too close to him. This man''s mind is bad. Don''t you forget how he ruined our Li family before?" Ye Xinyi is looking for something to refute when a man suddenly comes to the door. Li Nanyan''s tall body casts a shadow on the ground, which virtually adds a lot of pressure to people''s hearts¡° What are you doing here? " He spoke to the wind. I don''t know why, fengteng always felt that Li Nanyan gave him a feeling that he didn''t dare to look at him¡° Why am I here? Just ask her. " He raised his hand and pointed to Ye Xinyi''s direction, deliberately showing that he didn''t care. Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows sank and his eyes looked at Ye Xinyi. Although there is no export, but discerning people can see that he is silent to ask Ye Xinyi what it means. Ye Xinyi face his eyes, inexplicable heart actually rose a boundless panic, as if the role between them swap over.

 Chapter 1264

    At this moment, she is a wrong child, and Li Nanyan is to criticize her adults.


    Facing Li Nanyan''s questioning eyes, she becomes more and more at a loss and doesn''t know what to say.


    Li Nanyan naturally won''t be too difficult for her. She directly cast her eyes on fengteng, "come on, catch him for me!"


    It''s not much different from what Tang Mu Cheng just said, but his words sound more deterrent.


    Now those people dare not neglect, and then just move, drag the wind Teng will go to the house.


    Feng Teng struggled twice, but under Li Nanyan''s eyes, he didn''t dare to be too indulgent.


    Ye Xinyi see he really want to be taken away, all of a sudden worried, dead seized the wind Teng''s arm, "no, you can''t take him!"


    Those people have a lot of strength. How could ye Xinyi be their opponent? Before two times, he was dragged to the ground by them.


    The hard marble soon bruised her elbows and knees.


    Tang Mu Cheng just looked at it, and felt that he felt tight in his heart, and could feel the pain when he talked about her.


    But even so, she still insisted on not let go, as if the wind Teng in her eyes, is a priceless treasure.


    "What''s going on?" Li Nan Yan frowned more and more severely and asked Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange shook his head a little helpless, "I don''t know, but since they just appeared together, my mother has been maintaining fengteng."


    In a hurry to drop this sentence, Tang Mu Cheng was afraid that they would hurt Ye Xinyi, so he quickly stopped and said: "stop it


    Those people Leng for a while, and then angrily let go of the hand.


    Just now, ye Xinyi, who is still in a panic, will be like a person who splashes porcelain and can''t get up on the ground.


    Li Nan Yan raised a tone slightly.


    She''s changing so fast.


    He did not know that his impression of that dignified and virtuous appearance, now for a stranger, would be so regardless of the image.


    "Ma, get up." After all, Li Nan Yan couldn''t go down. He took a few steps to her and stretched out his hand to her.


    Ye Xinyi''s hand was covered with dust. She shook her head and her eyes were full of stubbornness.


    "What are you doing?" Li Nan Yan''s voice suddenly cooled a few degrees. As he spoke, he walked slowly towards fengteng.


    Fengteng had a cold war.


    "You can''t hurt him anyway." Ye Xinyi looks at him with an urgent look. Without Li Nanyan''s mouth, she stands up from the ground and blocks to fengteng.


    Because fengteng is really afraid of Li Nanyan, he will not reject Ye Xinyi at last.


    He stood behind Ye Xinyi, his eyes shrinking.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Nanyan''s voice is louder. It sounds very impressive.


    "I don''t know. You can''t hurt him." Ye Xinyi didn''t move. Although she was a little afraid of Li Nanyan, her figure didn''t move.


    "You give me a reason." It can be seen that Li Nanyan is holding back his anger, "give me a reason not to hurt him."


    "You can''t hurt him anyway!" Ye Xinyi did not know what to say for a while and a half, so she came directly.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly with a bloodthirsty light.


    The next second, he directly with lightning general speed, around the wind Teng behind him, dead of pinched his neck.


    Fengteng didn''t understand what was going on. He felt that his neck was tight and his breathing was restrained.


    Fengteng squeezed out a few words from his throat: "I, you release me first, what do you want to do, cough --"


    Ye Xinyi''s pupils are tight, and she is about to pull Li Nanyan''s hand away in a hurry, "what are you doing? You''re going to kill people like that


    Even Tang Mu Cheng was frightened by his appearance: "Nan Yan, what are you doing?"


    Li Nanyan not only didn''t listen, but also tightened his hand. It''s no exaggeration to say that fengteng was almost white in his eyes.


    "Save... Life..." he could not utter a complete word at this meeting, and his words were intermittent.


    "Let go quickly, if you go on like this, he will be strangled by you!" Ye Xinyi''s eyes were red, and she hammered Li Nanyan''s arm, "are you crazy! Come on, stop it


    Li Nanyan''s voice is as cold as that sent out in the glacier. "You are the only one who decides his life and death."


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, he may really die in front of you today."


    Ye Xinyi suddenly screamed: "what kind of crazy talk are you talking about?"


    Li Nan Yan sneered and said, "don''t you care about him very much? Then I will show you how the people you care about disappear in front of you


    "No!" Ye Xinyi''s voice became more and more sharp: "you won''t do this, you won''t do this, right?" At the same time, she cast a look of help to Tang Mu Cheng: "orange, help me, you can''t stand by, you can''t let the wind soar to death, you can''t let this happen!" Tang Mu Cheng looked at Li Nan Yan in embarrassment and heard him say: "you must remember that I was not the only one who killed him. He had done so many bad deeds to Li Shi before. I tried to take revenge on him at most. But when you could spare his life, you chose to hide and hesitate." Ye Xinyi can''t seem to believe that this is from his mouth, the whole person retreated two steps behind him. Although in the past, she knew that Li Nanyan''s character was very indifferent, she never knew that he would be so indifferent¡° Nan Yan, don''t forget, I''m your mother! You can''t do this to me! " Ye Xinyi said this in a trembling voice. Li Nan Yan frowned, "you know, are you my mother?"¡° I thought your whole soul had been taken away by this man! " Tone suddenly increased, he looked at Ye Xinyi''s eyes, as if hidden ice. Ye Xinyi stretched out her hand: "Nan Yan! You -- "with her voice, Li Nanyan once again increased his strength. The wind of this meeting is Teng, two eyes are white, almost fainting. His hands stretched forward, as if in a dying struggle: "help me, cough, help me --" Ye Xinyi see his lips purple, know he really can''t, had to open his eyes, regardless of everything roared: "I said, I said, you let him go, OK?" A pair of big round eyes, but also Qinchu tears.

 Chapter 1265

    Li Nanyan did not let go, but coldly looked at her, waiting for her voice.


    At this moment, the air seemed to be silent.


    Just listen to Ye Xinyi very difficult, a little bit of mouth: "he, he is your brother ah."


    Although the words were not loud, they sounded like thunder in Li Nan Yan''s ears.


    Even Tang Mu Cheng was shocked when he heard the news.


    Well, how could this fengteng become Li Nanyan''s brother?


    "No way!" Li Nanyan released his hand and threw the wind to the ground.


    Fengteng gasps hard, lying on the ground like a dying fish.


    Seeing this, ye Xinyi ran to him quickly, looking at his injury, and asked: "what''s the matter? Are you ok? "


    Fengteng replied feebly: "I feel that I''m going to die soon..."


    Ye Xinyi was immediately frightened by his words. She waved and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Go and call an ambulance! Hurry up


    Li Nan Yan directly cold voice, stopped in front of them, straight down two words: "no way!"


    Ye Xinyi turned around and yelled at him: "Nan Yan, life is at stake now. It''s not your time to be willful!"


    "What''s more, he''s your brother. You can''t do this to him!"


    When he said this again, Li Nanyan''s whole body began to become violent.


    "What did you just say, say it again!"


    He got close to Ye Xinyi, his eyes red, like a manic lion.


    Just now, fengteng didn''t hear what ye Xinyi started to say because of lack of oxygen in her brain, but this meeting can be regarded as hearing her words to the original.


    Originally, he felt that he was going to die, but suddenly he felt that every nerve in his body was ignited.


    He even felt that as long as he could, his whole body could start to burn.


    "What do you mean by that?" He didn''t pretend to be dead to avoid Li Nanyan''s eyes. He got up from the ground and came up to Ye Xinyi and said, "you say, I''m his brother?"


    Fengteng''s eyes are wide open. In addition to expectation, they are more excited, nervous and scared.


    The two chapter looks as like as two peas, and asks himself closely. Ye feels that he is almost suffocating.


    In the end, there was no way. She nodded under their eyes and acknowledged it.


    Fengteng''s whole body became excited. There was an incomparable light in his eyes. The three words "really" spilled from his mouth.


    In his mind, he fantasized about the glorious scene in Li''s family.


    So much wealth, the feeling of being respected, let him have endless aftertaste in his life.


    Originally, he thought that his life would be like this. Who knows, there was such a big surprise waiting for him.


    This will also only constantly from ye Xinyi mouth to be sure, he can be a little calm.


    Li Nan Yan, who was not used to his style, suddenly stretched out his fist directly towards him. He only heard a loud bang and beat him all at once.


    "You, you, are too much!" The wind Teng smelled the bloody smell of the corners of his mouth, then he wiped the corners of his mouth hard. He looked at Li Nan Yan and said, "why do you hit me?"


    "Just because you''re a fake!" Li Nan Yan''s voice is very heavy, the air is full of low pressure: "you are talking about, how on earth do you bewitch my mother?"


    "I didn''t!" The wind Teng some uneasy left and right looked one eye, then said feebly: "everything is just your own guess, I didn''t say anything."


    Because he was afraid of Li Nanyan''s eyes, he quickly pointed his finger in the direction of Ye Xinyi: "and what she said just now was what she said, not what I forced her to say. You can see that too."


    "It''s impossible at all!" Li Nanyan cut off his words, and fengteng was scared into a cold war.


    "Although I know this news is very shocking for you," Ye Xinyi got up from the ground a little bit and said to him with great difficulty, "but it''s also true."


    "Impossible, impossible!" Li Nanyan has reached the edge of fury.


    Tang Mu Cheng comforted him and said to Ye Xinyi: "Mom, how can such a big thing be possible? Are you mistaken? "


    "At the beginning, I looked at it from a dubious point of view, so I went to the hospital specially at that time." As she spoke, she took out a report from her bag and handed it to her.


    "What''s this?" Tang Mu Cheng loosened his hand, took it and looked around.


    "These are the appraisal reports when I went to do data comparison. You can have a closer look." Ye Xinyi explained. Tang Mu Cheng read it carefully line by line. It''s full of professional data. If you look at it carefully, you can''t understand it, but you can see that many fonts in it are highly consistent. At the end of the day, her brows were frowning. This appraisal report has been confirmed. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Li Nanyan, "Nanyan, calm down first." She took a deep breath and said, "I''ve just checked this report... It''s true."¡° How could it be Li Nanyan grabbed the report in her hand and read it at a glance. His memory is very strong. After a while, he read most of it. Ye Xinyi has been observing the changes of his expression, and she is also worried. She threw a look at the nearby fengteng, indicating that he would go to hide first. Fengteng was a little silly. He tried hard to suck his nose, but he couldn''t stop the nosebleed. Ye Xinyi worried, more winking to him. Fengteng sucked his nose, then slowly moved his body, trying to leave her sight¡° Nan Yan, calm down and listen to me, will you? " After confirming that fengteng will be safe, ye Xinyi goes to Li Nanyan, reaches out her hand and holds his clenched fist. She tried her best to soften her tone: "I know you will, and you may not be able to accept the news..."

 Chapter 1266

    "So I didn''t plan to tell you immediately... But you know what happened just now. I''m afraid that if I don''t tell you the truth, you may be more excited and make something you regret."


    So far, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Li Nan Yan looks at her coldly.


    Ye Xinyi was scared in his heart, "what are you doing? Nan Yan, don''t do that... "


    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng quickly came out and said, "Nan Yan, calm down. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not my fault..."


    Speaking of this, she asked Ye Xinyi: "Mom, tell us what happened at that time. Why does Nan Yan have another brother now? Didn''t you know that all the time? "


    In retrospect, it was really strange.


    According to normal logic, it is unlikely that she does not know the origin of the incident.


    Because her stomach is growing on her, even if she had a baby at that time, she may have fainted from pain and lost her sense, but she should not have failed to have a prenatal examination, right?


    Ye Xinyi some guilt of looking at his stomach, slowly recall the past.


    "The doctor told me that I was pregnant with one."


    In fact, at the beginning, she did not doubt the authenticity of this matter.


    Because the same batch of pregnant women went to the hospital for examination, her stomach was much bigger than ordinary people.


    But at that time, the doctor just told her that the fetus in her arms had better nutrition, so she was bigger and so on, and prevaricated in the past.


    Who would have thought that in the end, there would be something else


    To be honest, she was very angry when she thought about it.


    This doctor simply has no medical ethics. At that time, she said that she was only pregnant with one child, which means that from the beginning to the end, she actually knew.


    Even when she gave birth, the same doctor was at her side. It seems that fengteng would have lost it, which should have been lost from her hands.


    "But at that time, didn''t you look at the B-ultrasound list?" Seeing that she had been thinking for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but feel more puzzled.


    "Of course," Ye nodded and sighed. "Although I had no experience at that time, I would still see these images."


    "What''s up there?" Tang Mu Cheng then asked.


    "At that time, on the list I saw, there was only one child''s image," said Ye Xinyi, recalling the past and pouring it out with her. "So I suspect that the doctor may have done something wrong."


    Hearing her incoherent words, Tang Mu Cheng was quite surprised.


    How did she not expect that ye Xinyi had gone through these things in those years.


    But what she said is hard to prove that fengteng is her own son.


    She thought and said, "Mom, if you think about it again, could it be that you made a mistake in those years? In fact, there is no such thing at all?"


    She said, and took the identification sheet in Li Nanyan''s hand, "although modern medical technology is developed, do you think it is possible that fengteng was born with her father by other women?"


    "Anyway, mom, you have to be careful. They are very cunning. Maybe this is their trick. You can''t be cheated."


    Her conjecture angered Ye Xinyi instantly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to believe it. You forced me to say it today. Now I doubt fengteng''s identity like this!"


    Angry fall this sentence, ye Xinyi also no longer with them what to say, directly turned to walk towards the room, the door to close.


    Of course, fengteng was also shut in the door by her.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes changed. Seeing that he seemed to be looking for trouble again, Tang Mu Cheng quickly stood in front of him and stopped him.


    "OK, Nan Yan, let''s go back and have a good discussion. In fact, this matter is still unknown. Although this appraisal report looks very true, you also know that there are a lot of counterfeiters now. Maybe they are fake."


    Tang Mu orange gently shakes his arm and acts coquettishly beside him for a long time. Li Nan Yan finally eases up.


    On the way back, it was Li Nanyan''s car.


    As if he had not come out yet, he drove the car very fast. Tang Mu Cheng was frightened.


    She tugged at the seat belt, her face turning pale.


    "Nan Yan, slow down, slow down..." she kept whispering to Li Nan Yan.


    Although Li Nanyan also listened to her and slowed down slowly, no matter what, after a little while, he was always able to drive fast again.


    All the way, he finally stopped at the door of a hospital.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Mu orange just surprised of ask a voice, he already opened the car door, walked down. After Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng saw clearly that the hospital in front of him was exactly where Li''s father was¡° I''m going to ask my dad. " After falling such a sentence, Li Nan Yan seemed to walk with the wind, and he walked in the front without looking back. Tang Mu Cheng followed him, panting with fatigue. Fortunately, there was an elevator in the hospital, so she didn''t have to chase so hard. This meeting Li Yuntian didn''t sleep, just pushed the door of the ward, his eyes cast over. He was obviously surprised to see two people appear at this point¡° Why are you here at this time? " Li Yuntian seemed to be able to see through their hearts and asked, "do you have anything to do with me?"¡° I want to ask, "when my mother was pregnant with me, did she have twins?" Li Nan Yan cold face mouth, even if this will face Li Yuntian, the face is still not good¡° How could it be Li Yuntian immediately very inconceivable voice, rejected his words¡° I remember clearly when she was pregnant with you. From pregnancy to childbirth, you were the only one Li Yuntian considered the words and recalled the scene at that time. At that time, he was a new father, not to mention how happy he was. Therefore, he estimated that he would never forget the scenes at that time. Immersed in the memory for a long time, he began to ask: "how can you suddenly ask this matter for no reason, what did your mother say to you?"

 Chapter 1267

    At the mention of Ye Xinyi, the anger between his eyebrows rises again.


    Obviously, for the last quarrel with Ye Xinyi, he didn''t put it down so soon.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that Li Nan Yan would not talk to him too much, so he nodded and said in detail: "today, my mother doesn''t know what''s wrong. I watched her come back from the outside, and originally thought about whether she had anything to do, because she often haunted me recently."


    "As like as two peas, I found out that she brought back the man who was exactly the same as Nan Yan.


    When she said this, there was a little anger in her eyes.


    Recalling the scene at that time, in fact, she was just thinking about ye Xinyi''s safety. In the end, ye Xinyi even regarded her as an outsider, and could not listen to her at all. She even defended fengteng in front of them.


    How could she not be angry?


    Li Yuntian, who was lying on the hospital bed, became very excited when he heard the news.


    "What did you say? She brought that man back? "


    Seeing his great reaction, Tang Mu Cheng asked, "Dad, do you know something?"


    Li Yuntian sighed heavily and said: "in fact, a few days ago, she came to me and talked about this matter. At that time, I thought she was crazy, so I scolded her. That''s when I started to make a lot of trouble."


    "The last time I met her, didn''t you see it? At that time, I wanted to tell you about it. Who knows that she has been trying every means to stop me from talking. Now, it''s better to take people home without doing anything


    "I think she''s really crazy. Our family has a big business. It''s hard to avoid that some people will covet our property. She''s so quickly confused by outsiders and brings those wolves back directly! Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to destroy our Li family? "


    "I don''t think she should go back to our Li family. If she goes on like this, sooner or later our Li family will suffer from her."


    Tang Mu orange heard him say so, in the heart indistinct also had bottom.


    Look at him, this probably means that before that, ye Xinyi should want to take preventive measures against Li Yuntian. Who knows Li Yuntian doesn''t take this at all.


    Li Yuntian said to Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng, "Nan Yan, orange, I know you two are good children, especially Nan Yan. Over the years, you have worked hard to run Li''s group. If Li''s group can have today, you are also the greatest hero!"


    "I want to say this to show my attitude. Now that your mother has done such a stupid thing, you promise me that you must look after him well, and that the illegitimate child must not be allowed in. Do you understand?"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what to say. He was embarrassed and said, "but mother seems to really care about him. I''m afraid that if we say something at that time, it will make her unhappy."


    After thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng continued: "in fact, we didn''t communicate with her today, but she didn''t listen to me at all. Not only that, she also directly threw out a paternity test to prove that the blood between them is connected."


    "What, is there such a thing? This woman is so bold Li Yuntian said unfairly: "don''t worry, even if he is really the son of our Li family, I will never recognize his identity. He followed the gang of hooligans and robbers and did so many things harmful to our Li family. It''s too late for me to settle accounts with him! You can''t let him go so easily! "


    "Dad, don''t get excited. Everything can be done slowly. Let''s try to persuade my mother. You can communicate with her later." Tangmu orange is like a blender, mixed between them.


    "I, I will teach her a good lesson!" Because Li Yuntian was too angry, he would cover his chest and begin to cough violently.


    Tang Mu orange see him like this, immediately flustered, began to help him pour water, looking for medicine.


    Seeing that he finally eased down, Li Nanyan, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "Dad, is that fengteng your son with other women?"


    Speaking of this, Li Yuntian was stunned at first, and then his old face turned red.


    "Nonsense "It''s impossible!" he exclaimed


    Of course, he didn''t explain too much.


    Looking back on the romantic history when he was young, he really felt a little sorry.


    Since Li Nanyan threw out this problem, Li Yuntian hesitated and talked with them for a while, then he excuse himself to have a rest, and then sent them away.


    On the way back, Li Nan Yan was much more peaceful.


    Tang Mu Cheng frequently observed his look in the rearview mirror and found that he was not so excited at first. He was also relieved.


    It''s the only time when they are alone, she decided to exhort: "Nan Yan, I don''t think you should think too much about this. In fact, I thought it was a false thing. Maybe it was like what my father said today. Fengteng was just greedy for our Li family''s property, so he deliberately disguised the report and let his mother be deceived. "


    "As you know, you two are similar in appearance, and your mother is easy to be emotional. She comes and goes. Maybe she will listen to him."¡° But you can rest assured that the truth will always come to the surface. Let''s arrange an investigation later. What do you think? " Li Nanyan manipulated the steering wheel in his hand, but nodded slightly. Tang Mu Cheng bit his lip and then said, "maybe as you guessed, the biggest possibility is that this fengteng was born by her father and the woman outside..." later, the smaller she said, and seeing that Li Nan Yan was not in high spirits, she was silent. Because it is not a glorious thing to talk about the elder behind his back, especially his father-in-law. Li Nan Yan sent Tang Mu Cheng back home. Originally, she thought he would come back together. As a result, after Tang Mucheng got out of the car, Li Nanyan said, "you should stay at home first. I have some private affairs when I go to the company. You don''t have to intervene in my mother''s affairs for a while. If there is anything, you can wait until I come back."¡° What can I do for you Tang Mu Cheng is a little worried about him. But Li Nanyan had already closed the car door and cut off her voice.

 Chapter 1268

    No way, she had to watch him walk away slowly behind, praying in her heart, hoping that everything would develop in a good direction.


    Just arrived at the company, Li Nan Yan''s anger attracted everyone''s attention.


    We dare not even talk about it. We all shrink our necks for fear that when Li Nanyan will throw dynamite on his head.


    Gu xijue accidentally takes the document to go out to see the customer, and meets Li Nanyan in the elevator.


    Seeing that he didn''t look right, Gu Xi couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter, Nan Yan? Do you have something on your mind?"


    Generally speaking, Li Nanyan is very good at camouflage himself. Even if there is something, he is always silent.


    This will be so obvious to expose his side to him, so he began to feel confused.


    "Yes." Never thought, Li Nanyan also very neat answer.


    "Come with me. I have something to tell you." He walked out of the elevator and didn''t look back at Gu Xi.


    Gu xijue said, "but I''m worried about this document in my hand. This is a big customer I signed recently. I --"


    Before he finished speaking, Li Nan Yan stopped him immediately. "No important document is more important than my business."


    Since Li Nanyan said so, Gu xijue had to agree.


    After all, what he said is reasonable. Sometimes he doubts that everyone in the world should have been around Li Nan Yan.


    When they entered the office together, Gu xijue faintly realized that it was very private. He turned around and closed the door of the office tightly before he dared to say: "what''s the matter? What is it? It makes you so nervous. "


    There are several separate jokes in the sentence. Originally, he really wanted to ease the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Li Nanyan didn''t eat him at all. Instead, he put on a face and said to himself, "fengteng is my brother."


    Suddenly, Gu xijue gave a "Hey", which reflected what he meant.


    "How could he be your brother?" He asked incredulously, "if I remember correctly, isn''t this guy an impostor?"


    "I don''t know." Li Nan Yan rubbed his forehead wearily, "that''s what my mother said. She also threw the paternity test report to me."


    "What? There is such a thing This time, Gu xijue was even more surprised.


    Looking back at Ye Xinyi''s performance when he saw them, Gu xijue said thoughtfully, "I''ll tell you, how did they look so abnormal at that time? It turns out that my aunt had this meaning in her heart for a long time."


    Li Nan Yan looked at him, "what do you mean? Or do you know something long ago? "


    "I really don''t know. I don''t know anything." Gu xijue spread out his hand, "but when we saw them at that time, my aunt was very nervous about him. At that time, I began to doubt their relationship, but because of the elder''s identity, I felt it was difficult to avoid suspicion."


    "But now that you say that, I think I understand everything."


    At this time, Xiao Zimo also came in from the outside.


    Gu Xi would never miss this good opportunity to share gossip. He told him everything he just knew.


    Even Xiao Zimo, a calm man, felt incredible after hearing about it.


    He frowned, and even began to deny directly: "how can it be like this, it should not be true?"


    Without waiting for Li Nan Yan to explain, Gu xijue described it vividly again.


    It was as if he was standing at the scene when it happened.


    Xiao Zimo patiently listened to him and calmly began to analyze: "the most urgent thing now is to tell the truth as soon as possible. Aunt Ye''s character is too anxious. If she does something exciting under her anxiety, it will be difficult to deal with the consequences."


    Gu xijue also nodded.


    The whole process of Li Nan Yan is frowning.


    Meanwhile, in Ye Xinyi''s room, fengteng sits opposite him.


    Since coming in, ye Xinyi has been very warm to him. She will give him water, towel and clothes for bathing.


    It''s strange that she has all kinds of toiletries here. Even the men''s clothes are well prepared, which makes fengteng feel strange. In a word, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Ye Xinyi see his hair dripping water, throw him a dry towel, and intimate asked: "do you want me to help you blow your hair?"


    Fengteng looked up and happened to see that she was holding a hair dryer in her hand. With a kind of loving eyes, she looked at herself.


    "No, No." He quickly refused, and then casually took a towel to wipe.


    See him wipe all over the face is water drops, ye Xinyi hook lips a smile, and take out a new towel, give him draped in the shoulder position. Feng Teng is not used to such intimate contact, suddenly goose bumps fall on the ground, but also very carefully asked: "what do you want to do?"¡° Relax. I''m just looking at your clothes getting wet, so I''ll help you pad them. Is that ok? " He was extremely involuntary "Oh", and then began to rub his hair awkwardly. It''s not easy to wipe your hair well. Ye Xinyi has brought out several hot dishes from the kitchen¡° Come on, just while you were in the bath, I made some dishes. I don''t know if they taste like you. How about you try them first While talking, she put the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Not to mention, this meeting is really a little hungry. Wandering outside for so long, he has not been able to eat a good meal, a good sleep. I''m afraid that the only better life in my life is that of Li group. However, in those days, although the material is very rich, but the heart is not so relaxed. First of all, a blue pool is monitoring its every move every day. Like a ghost, it may appear in front of him all the time and issue various orders to him. So this will ye Xinyi''s action, let his heart or a little warm. Because this time, ye Xinyi is a person who is willing to be good to him even after he abandons that false identity¡° Eat quickly. What''s on your mind, you child? "

 Chapter 1269

    Ye Xinyi see he is still hesitating, directly picked up chopsticks to his hands, constantly urging.


    Fengteng felt the warm atmosphere, almost a red eye, shed tears.


    In the final analysis, he is not a heartless man.


    "Eat more! Look at you skinny. What do you eat outside all these years? " Ye Xinyi while nagging, while the dishes inside the plate, a little clip to his bowl.


    Feng Teng did not speak, bowed his head, pulled the rice, and ate the food with a big mouthful.


    "Is it delicious?" Ye Xinyi saw his appearance, obviously very satisfied, asked with a smile, but also supported his arm to see him.


    Feng Teng nodded and said vaguely: "delicious, delicious, I''ve never had such a delicious meal!"


    It was the first time in his life that he realized such a warm table.


    Ye Xinyi listen to him so a talk, a heart suddenly soft of don''t work, faintly start to feel sorry for him.


    How much has the child suffered outside these years? It''s just some ordinary home dishes, and he can eat them like this.


    Ye Xinyi put a few mouthfuls of vegetables in his bowl, and still told him: "eat slowly, don''t choke, no one will rob you."


    As soon as her words came out, she began to prophesy the next moment.


    A mouthful of rice directly choked the throat, Feng Teng choked his eyes white, even if he turned back in time, but also sprayed rice all over the ground.


    Ye Xinyi quickly took a glass of water and handed it to him. She couldn''t bear to say, "OK, OK, you drink water first, OK? Didn''t I just tell you to eat slowly? Why don''t you just listen? "


    Feng Teng drinks a lot of water. When he comes back, he finds that the place is in a mess and feels embarrassed.


    No matter how unruly he is, he knows that it''s not a hat.


    Just when he got up and wanted to get a broom to help Ye Xinyi sweep the floor, ye Xinyi seemed to see what he thought in his heart, forced him back to his seat, and then said, "it''s OK. You eat first. Just let me get these."


    Fengteng just wanted to talk back, but the next moment, ye Xinyi began to work.


    She was very careful. She swept these things to a pile under her feet, and her movements were very sharp. In a few minutes, the ground was clean again.


    Feng Teng couldn''t help praising: "you are so powerful."


    For ye Xinyi''s attitude, as if all of a sudden, it changed.


    Ye Xinyi narrowed her eyes and laughed, "is that right?"


    "Of course." Fengteng flatters her and says to Ye Xinyi, "you can eat too. You''ve been busy for a long time. The food is going to be cold, auntie."


    "Good." Ye Xinyi agreed with a smile, caught off guard and said: "don''t be so unfamiliar in the future. Since I have admitted your identity in front of Nan Yan, how about calling my mother instead?"


    Feng Teng''s hand with chopsticks stopped and didn''t say a word.


    For this matter, it is clear that he is not ready.


    Ye Xinyi didn''t force him either. When she was half eaten, she said, "well, for the time being, don''t leave. I don''t think that group of people are good people. How about you live with me first? When it''s time to settle down, I''ll help you find another place to live. "


    She looked up at the room and said thoughtfully, "you young people don''t like this kind of suite. You can choose it by yourself and I''ll help you with your reference."


    Fengteng immediately became ecstatic and began to fidget.


    "Is that true?" He looked at Ye Xinyi expectantly, with stars coming out of his pupils.


    "Of course, it''s true," said Ye Xinyi, chewing a piece of vegetable leaf in her mouth. "I promised you that I would give you honor and wealth. I can''t keep my word, can I?"


    "That''s great!" Fengteng can''t control the joy in his heart. He won''t even want to eat.


    Ye Xinyi saw his appearance, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, the two sons have different personalities and are very good.


    If they were all so cold and inhumane, how boring she would be for the rest of her life.


    Fortunately, this fengteng looks very real.


    After dinner, ye Xinyi cleaned up a room for him and let him go in and lie down.


    This meeting wind Teng''s favor to Ye Xinyi is almost to the degree of explosion, of course, what she says is nothing.


    After all, who doesn''t want a stable and rich life?


    But he did not think, this security has not lasted for a few hours, was a text message to the destruction.


    The content of the SMS is a string of addresses. At the end of the address, it is a threatening sentence.


    "Come and find us before sunset!"


    Don''t think about it. Fengteng also knows who wrote it. He reluctantly puts his mobile phone back in his pocket. He puts on his clothes and quietly takes it to the door. Because this will ye Xinyi is also sleeping, so she did not know this series of things happened. When you come to this hidden underground entertainment place, fengteng tries to cover his face all the way. Because he thought that when Li Nanyan learned the news, he was afraid of his covetous appearance. After several turns, he finally found the location of the blue pool¡° LAN Shao, what can I do for you? " See the moment of blue pool, he can''t control the moment, restored to the appearance of the pair of servile. For a time, he began to miss the days when ye Xinyi treated him with care¡° What did you go through when you went to Li''s? " Blue pool looked him up and down, and was surprised to find that he was intact¡° I... "Hesitated, Feng Teng told him the whole story. When he learned that fengteng was Ye Xinyi''s own son, LanChi was also surprised¡° What''s going on? " He asked with a frown¡° I don''t know, "Lan Chi said helplessly," but that''s what the woman said. She went to have a paternity test. Anyway, she insisted that I was his son. "¡° Is that so... "Lan Chi''s slender fingers rubbed his chin for a while, and his eyes changed in an instant. Li''s family, that day, Luo Xing just came home, jumped to Tang Mu Cheng''s side, coquetry way: "Mommy, I''ll go to school tomorrow, OK?" Hearing that he mentioned school, Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1270

    After thinking about it, he told Tang Mu Cheng, "Yang xibie and Xiao Shuxin have gone to kindergarten. I want to go too."


    Then he raised his naive face and said, "they told me that people in the kindergarten are praising them every day and that they are very powerful."


    Luo Xing also broke his little finger and said, "they can not only do arithmetic, but also recite many poems and nursery rhymes. Even the seniors can''t compare with them."


    After such a reminder, Tang Mu orange suddenly sounded, before they produced antibodies in the body.


    Since the antibody was produced, it seems that they have no idea whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for them.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Luo Xing thought she didn''t agree, so he grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s skirt and shook it.


    "Mommy, just let me go, OK? It''s so boring at home. I want to play with my children, too


    Where can Tang Mu orange resist his coquetry like this? At the moment, he directly agrees, "OK, OK, I''ll send you tomorrow, OK?"


    Luo Xing naturally jumped with joy, "really? Then you can''t lie to me! "


    "How can Mommy lie to you?" Tang Mu orange doting smile, rubbed his small head.


    Luo Xing was probably in a good mood. After a while, she coaxed him to sleep.


    Later, Li Nanyan also went home. Before Tang Mucheng came near, he could feel the lingering depression on him.


    "Nan Yan, about this matter, I think it''s good to let it go," seeing Li Nan Yan sitting on the sofa, Tang Mu Cheng, as usual, came forward and began to pinch his shoulder.


    "In fact, it''s incredible to think about it, but it really happened, and we can''t change it, right?"


    "If there is any emergency, we''ll think of a way to deal with it."


    "En," Li Nan Yan''s mood eased a little, then faintly answered.


    Tang Mu Cheng was relieved. After they had been together for such a long time, she knew that since Li Nan Yan didn''t deny it, it meant that he really felt better.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Blue pool, dressed in black night clothes, hurried to the hospital where Tang Mu orange had exported antibodies before.


    As soon as he got to the position of the test bench, he found that there was still a doctor there.


    The doctor was holding the specimen, shaking his head and sighing. As a result, after perceiving someone at the door, he immediately asked warily, "who are you! Come on. "


    Of course, blue pool couldn''t let him provoke people, so he ran to him at a fast speed and covered her nose and mouth.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up." He said these words coldly.


    The doctor usually only shuttles between the operating tables, where has he ever seen such a scene? Now, of course, he is too scared to speak.


    After a stalemate for a while, the doctor dared to speak intermittently: "spare my life, spare my life..."


    "Come on, you''re not worth a lot of money." LanChi suddenly let him go, threw him into the corner and said, "I have a few questions to ask you. Listen to me. If you dare to play any tricks, I will not forgive you!"


    "Good, good..." the doctor agreed.


    "Did you have a patient named Tang Mu Cheng here before?" So he inquired.


    "Yes, yes." The doctor answered with trembling, and asked carefully, "what''s the matter with you looking for her?"


    "Just answer my questions, don''t ask so many questions!" Blue pool roared angrily.


    The doctor winced and was afraid to speak.


    Blue pool then asked: "Tang Mu orange''s body, is there any antibody?"


    The question he asked is exactly the main purpose of his coming here tonight.


    All the people around Tang Mu Cheng are experts around Li Nan Yan. Since he can''t capture her directly, he can find a way to extract her previous genes, right?


    This is an explanation to Professor Kate. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Yes." The doctor shrunk his shoulder and replied, as if he were a man eating monster.


    "Where are her antibodies now? Give it to me quickly LanChi didn''t care so much. He said whatever he thought.


    "No more." When he heard that he was coming to take Tang Mu Cheng''s antibody, the doctor''s back was stiff.


    At this time, LanChi''s face changed. He grabbed a test tube behind him, smashed the bottom, held the sharp part, and came to him: "you dare to lie to me!"


    It''s not a joke if you stick it in your body.


    The doctor was startled and waved: "what I said is true. I didn''t lie. Please spare my life


    "Then give it to me quickly!" Blue pool a affirmation, he is definitely deceiving oneself, then will be in the hand is a test tube, toward his meat plunge into a few minutes: "I pour is to see, in the end is your life is worth money, still this antibody is worth some money." Generally speaking, the antibody must be worth a lot of money. But at a critical moment, everyone has the instinct to survive, and this doctor is no exception. He shivered to tell the truth: "although Tang Mu orange had antibodies in our research, we haven''t developed any derivatives of the antibodies in their bodies, and her life cycle is very short. Up to now, all the antibodies she left here have died, to be honest, I am also worried about this matter... "If Tang Mu Cheng is just an ordinary person, it is not impossible for them to bring her to study under some name. The most important thing is that Tang Mu orange''s head bears the identity of Li''s young grandmother. They really dare not offend and can''t afford to offend! Who dares to pluck the hair from the tiger''s head and let Li''s grandmother be their experimental body¡° You say it''s true? "¡° Of course it''s true The doctor bent his face and nodded desperately, adding: "besides Tang Mu Cheng, there are several people who also have antibodies." All of a sudden, when he heard the news, his face sank and he asked, "who is it?" The doctor quickly replied: "it''s a few children, but I know one of them is Luo Xing. He is the biological son of Ms. Tang Mu Cheng."¡° Luo Xing... "Lan Chi chewed these two words repeatedly, and a strange color burst out in his eyes.

 Chapter 1271

    After coming out of the hospital, LanChi''s face became quite strange.


    Mixed with surprise and excitement.


    This time, although we didn''t get Tang Mu orange''s antibody successfully, it''s not a loss to learn such an explosive news.


    He opened the mailbox interface of his laptop in the car and dragged the edited documents directly into it.


    Seeing the words "successfully sent" on it, he raised a strange curve in the corner of his mouth.


    A factory outside the western suburbs.


    Old heavy iron door creaks slowly open, Professor Kate can''t wait to enter the factory workshop, familiar with the open secret road.


    Through the long dark road, the vision completely widened.


    Brand new experimental equipment. Many people in white coats are doing experiments with experimental bottles containing liquids of various colors in their hands.


    No one can imagine that there is such a large underground laboratory under this old and dilapidated factory!


    "Professor!"


    "Here you are, Professor!"


    As soon as Professor Kate appeared, all the experimenters put down what they were doing and saluted him respectfully.


    "I heard that there is a new antibody news in China?! Is that true? "


    Professor Kate nodded to them and asked them why he was here.


    The experimenters looked at each other, but no one was willing to answer Professor Kate''s words.


    Only Luo Zheng put down his experimental bottle and came to him.


    "Professor, let''s put this question aside. Let''s take a look at this first."


    Luo Zheng takes Professor Kate to the front of the lab, opens the computer in front of him, clicks on one of the folders, swipes to several pages and signals him to look.


    Professor Kate looked patiently. On this page, there is a cell specimen analysis style. The printed page is quite clear, including a slice style.


    This is a dynamic picture. A group of living cells are stored on the glass slice. If you look carefully, you can see that the cells are moving slowly.


    As a professor, Kate sharp eye found that these cells have a group of strange cells that should not exist, or can be said to be antibody genes.


    It''s enough to shock and excite a man obsessed with medicine!


    "Is this the group of cells in Tang Mu Cheng?"


    Kate''s mature face also showed an excited expression. He pointed to the microscope and his voice trembled with excitement.


    "To be exact, this set of data is the same antibody gene as Tang Mu orange." Luo Zheng pushed his glasses and replied.


    "The owner of this antibody is Tang Mu Cheng''s son. His name is Luo Xing."


    "Although the people around Tang Mu Cheng look at her very closely, next, Lan Chi will try to start from Luo Xing. This kind of antibody was originally rare. Now we have one more possibility, which is equivalent to one more chance of success. "


    This answer makes Kate crazy. He raises his head and immediately laughs, because he looks so weird that even his facial features begin to twist.


    "Great, great! Finally, there are antibodies! "


    Kate said with a smile that after he digested the news, he calmed down.


    If you want more antibodies, you still need Luoxing.


    Thinking of this, Kate directly asked her assistant to contact LanChi.


    Blue pool naturally dare not neglect, immediately connect the video invitation they sent.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Kate?" LanChi asked respectfully.


    "Let fengteng pretend to be Li Nanyan and go to the kindergarten to lure Luoxing out."


    Kate''s eyes are full of potential.


    Without hesitation, blue pool nodded and agreed.


    On the other side, fengteng looks very gloomy when he receives the call from LanChi.


    Lan Chi tells Feng Teng about it, but doesn''t say what Professor Kate wants Luo Xing to do.


    The wind hesitated.


    I''ve been very close to Ye Xinyi recently, and ye Xinyi has promised that he will live in peace.


    Compared with them, ye Xinyi''s credibility is still higher. He doesn''t know whether he should take the risk for him.


    "Fengteng, if it''s done this time, I''ll let you prosper and help you to live your life in Lishi before. How about that?" Blue pool as if to guess what he thought in the heart, directly under the fierce material.


    This temptation really directly poked into fengteng''s heart, and he almost agreed without any opinions.


    After all, Li Nanyan doesn''t like him very much at present. What''s the use of thinking so much about him?


    "Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    Feng Teng reminded again, hang up the phone, directly back home, put on a suit, and put on a tie.


    He and Li Nanyan are brothers, and they are somewhat similar, but Li Nanyan has been dealing with different people all the year round. His fierce atmosphere is enough to make people shy away, and his character is more extreme.


    Just changed a suit of clothes, plus and Li Nanyan at least seven similar faces, so a look, it really looks like Li Nanyan himself. Fengteng stood in front of the mirror and made some common expressions in front of the mirror. After confirming that he would not be exposed, he drove to the kindergarten where Luoxing studied¡° Hello, I''m Luo Xing. I''m a parent. There''s something wrong at home, so I''ll pick him up now. " Fengteng finds the security guard and asks him to send a message to the head teacher of Luoxing. The security guard has met Li Nanyan, who will not doubt him when he comes. After respectfully responding, he enters the kindergarten and informs the head teacher of Luoxing. Luo Xing''s young face was also full of doubts. Dad should be in the company at this time? Why did you come to the kindergarten to pick him up? Although doubt, but Luo line or obediently let the security led to fengteng in front¡° Mr. Li Security will Luoxing to fengteng. Fengteng suppresses the excitement in his heart, as if what he sees is not Luoxing, but his own bright future. He pretends to calmly take Luoxing''s little hand and lead him out of the kindergarten¡° Wait a minute Luo Xing''s voice is crisp. Feng Teng lowers his head and looks at him in bewilderment. Although Luo Xing is small, he is very smart. He thinks the father in front of him is not his own father¡° Dad, where''s mom? " Feng Teng was stunned, and his face suddenly became uncomfortable. He had to learn from Li Nanyan, with a taut face: "Mom, she went to the company, do you forget?" A simple sentence directly let Luoxing be on guard¡° I don''t want to leave. My mother said today that she would come to pick me up. " Luo Xing said, he wanted to withdraw his hand from Feng Teng. Feng Teng''s eyes sank, and he grabbed Luo Xing''s little hand with one hand: "darling, go with dad."¡° I''m not going Luo Xing, with a red face, retorted in a loud voice. The attention of the kindergarten security was also attracted. The wind Teng urgent, don''t care so much, bent down, directly forced him to take away¡° I''m not leaving! You are not my father! Sobbing! My father is not so fierce! " Luo line immediately cried out loud, delicate and lovely baby face full of tears, let people look at good heartache. The security guard of the kindergarten also realized the abnormality of the matter and came out of the security room¡° Mr. Li, just a moment! I have something to ask you! " The shouting of the security guard didn''t stop fengteng. Instead, he clamped Luoxing under his armpit and sped up to run. When the security guard saw this scene, he quickly raised his feet to catch up. It''s abnormal. Whose parents will force their children? So he had to stop and ask! Fengteng ran very fast. After a while, the security guard couldn''t see him.

 Chapter 1272

    Seeing that the security guard couldn''t catch up, it was just a waste of time to catch up. He could only turn back to the kindergarten decisively and get Tang Mu Cheng''s contact number from the head teacher of luohang.


    If that man was not Li Nanyan just now, then Luoxing was taken away, and their kindergarten would be responsible!


    Tang Mu Cheng answered the phone soon.


    "Hello, this is Tang Mu Cheng. Who is calling, please?"


    See caller ID number is a string of strange numbers, Tang Mu orange politely asked.


    "Is it Luo Xing''s mother, Miss Tang Mu Cheng?" Asked the security guard.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    Hearing his son''s name, Tang Mu Cheng felt a sense of foreboding and had to force himself to ask calmly.


    "I''m the security guard of the kindergarten. Just now your husband came to the kindergarten to pick up Luo Xing. Luo Xing seems unwilling and crying. I''m afraid of an accident, so I came to ask Miss Tang you."


    The security guard simply described the incident.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the man standing beside her, Li Nan Yan.


    Li Nanyan is beside her, so who is the one who takes her son Luo Xing?


    At that moment, Tang Mu Cheng was a little black in front of his eyes and nearly fainted.


    Li Nan Yan quickly hands Tang Mu orange, eyebrows floating on the color of worry, "orange, what happened?"


    "Luoxing, Luoxing, he''s been taken away. Ah Yan, go and look for him!"


    Thinking of Luo Xing, Tang Mu Cheng, who nearly fainted, had to force himself to calm down. His two little hands grasped Li Nan Yan''s sleeve. Mei Mou said with tears in her eyes.


    Li Nanyan is very angry. In this city B, is there anyone who dares to attack his son so boldly?


    His wife''s tearful look made Li Nanyan feel distressed. He reached out and hugged Tang Mucheng into his arms, coaxing him softly: "orange is good, Luo Xing will be OK."


    Tang Mu orange from the first anxious, calm down, urged Li Nan to go to Luo Xing.


    To pacify his wife, Li Nanyan directly told people to tune out the videos near the kindergarten, and then check them in person.


    Others can''t recognize fengteng, but Li Nanyan can come out at a glance, even if the video is not so clear.


    "It''s windy."


    Li Nan Yan said in a low voice, and his anger could not be restrained.


    Recently, because of his mother''s recognition of fengteng, he is still considering whether to accept it or not. Although he has been separated for such a long time, he is at least a brother, and he won''t do anything to him.


    But it happened that fengteng did such a thing. What''s the point of acceptance!


    Fengteng''s behavior is undoubtedly a complete annoyance to Li Nanyan.


    "You, go to track fengteng. If you can''t, you can also pack up and leave!"


    Li Nan Yan''s face was covered with frost, and his voice was cold, like a skate hanging on everyone''s head. He would fall down at any time.


    "Yes


    Li Nanyan''s subordinates responded one after another.


    Ten minutes later, fengteng''s car was intercepted by his men on the highway. Li Nanyan, who received the news, arrived at fengteng''s location as soon as possible, and Tang Mucheng was also with him.


    Li Nan Yan with a low pressure, a cold face out of the car, strode to fengteng driver''s seat, opened the door and directly pulled him out.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Luo Xing in the back of the car to see his parents, pretending to be strong, he cried tearfully.


    Tang Mu orange quickly took Luo Xing out of the car and held him tightly in his arms: "mom is here, Luo Xing is not afraid, good boy!"


    "Get the guy."


    When Li Nan Yan saw the face that was seven points similar to himself, he thought of what Feng Teng had done, and his anger surged one after another, which was hard to calm down.


    His men looked at each other, no one dared to disobey his orders, and finally someone sent an iron bar.


    Li Nan Yan took over the iron bar and raised it to aim at Feng Teng''s leg.


    Fengteng didn''t have time to respond at all. When he fell to the ground, the iron bar had been mercilessly smashed down, followed by severe pain from his lower leg.


    "Ah


    Feng Teng''s mouth burst out a heartrending cry.


    In the past, he suffered a little, but he was never beaten.


    Li Nanyan didn''t blink an eye, turned a deaf ear to the pain of fengteng, took the iron stick and beat his legs mercilessly.


    Wind Teng from the initial pain cry, to the last pain has no strength to cry.


    Until two people''s mother Ye Xinyi got the news, rushed to come nonstop.


    When ye Xinyi saw this scene, her soul was almost scared. She ran to Li Nanyan and hugged him directly, ready to wave the iron hand again.


    "Ah Yan! Are you trying to kill your brother? It''s hard for him to get together with us


    The little son lying on the ground in a cold sweat makes Ye Xinyi''s heart bleed.


    Li Nan Yan doesn''t speak, a pair of cold star Mou stares at the breeze Teng directly¡° Ah Teng, you have something to say! How can you do that in a daze Ye Xinyi holds Li Nanyan in one hand, so as not to hurt fengteng in his anger. At the same time, she turns her head and winks at fengteng. She couldn''t bear to have meat in her hands¡° Brother, brother Fengteng reacts to the pain and starts to admit his mistake: "brother, please forgive me, I know I''m wrong! Over the years, no one has taught me or managed me. I made mistakes only when I went astray! " Fengteng takes the bitter route directly, and what he says makes Ye Xinyi feel more and more guilty¡° Ah Yan, it''s not easy for your brother over the years. Now that he realizes his mistake, don''t blame him, OK Ye Xinyi pleads with fengteng. On the other hand, Tang Mu Cheng checked Luo Xing''s whole body and made sure that he was not hurt. Then he took his little hand and went to Li Nan Yan to persuade him¡° Ah Yan, forget it. Luo Xing is OK. " Feeling Tang Mu Cheng''s soft little hand holding his hand, Li Nan Yan''s anger dissipated, and his face was still a little gloomy¡° I''ll never let you go if you do it later. " Li Nan Yan finally warned a, this just took Tang Mu orange and Luo Xing to leave. With the help of Ye Xinyi, fengteng was sent to the hospital to deal with the wound on his leg. According to the doctor, if he gets a few more strokes, his legs will definitely break. But fortunately, he was young and healthy, so the doctor just prescribed some medicine and bandaged him a little, and he left the hospital. Wind Teng opened Ye Xinyi, and then a little uneasy and afraid. If things are not finished, will you be furious if you are known by LanChi? With an uneasy mood, fengteng comes to LanChi''s residence and grits his teeth to tell LanChi what happened today.

 Chapter 1273

    "It''s OK to fail!"


    Unexpected mild tone let ready to be scolded by the wind Teng mercilessly stunned.


    LanChi''s fierce face was smiling at this time. It seemed as strange as it was.


    "Coco, if that''s the case, won''t it ruin your plan?"


    Fengteng carefully looks at the blue pool, for fear that he will turn over next second.


    Blue pool ha ha a smile, the generous palm clapped again and again in the wind Teng shoulder: "failure is the mother of success, besides you this failure also has the advantage!"


    Fengteng doesn''t understand. He looks at the blue pool in doubt.


    It''s all failed. If it''s not finished, LanChi won''t help him, let alone make a great success. What''s the advantage of this?


    See wind Teng full face doubt, blue pool in the heart belly Fei a fool, and then patiently explain.


    "You think, because of this matter, does Ye Xinyi trust you more?"


    Fengteng thought along the words of LanChi. After he left the hospital just now, ye Xinyi really felt very sorry for him, and the strange feeling before was much less.


    "A little bit!"


    "It''s easier to get Ye Xinyi''s trust. If you think about it again, if she can trust you more, with your current identity, are you afraid that something can''t be done?"


    "For example, let Ye Xinyi give her shares to you..."


    LanChi''s words are full of demagogic meaning, which gives windy vine a boost.


    Shares in the name of Ye Xinyi! That''s enough for him to spend his whole life!


    If that''s true, it''s not in the blink of an eye to make a great success?


    The more you think about it, the more excited Feng Teng''s expression is, completely forgetting the previous severe pain.


    Blue pool satisfaction looking at the reaction of wind Teng, and remind a: "so you and ye Xinyi relationship must be good, understand what I mean?"


    "But." Feng Teng thought of something and hesitated: "Li Nanyan is not a dry man. If my mother really wants to give me all the shares, he must be the first one to disagree."


    Blue pool hate iron not into steel and speechless looked at the wind Teng one eye, "you forget?"


    "Li Nanyan is her son, and you are her son too! And you''ve suffered so much outside since you were a child, she won''t have the heart. "


    Maybe Lan Chi''s words are too bewitching, and maybe Feng Teng''s idea of getting ahead is too strong. He believes in Lan Chi''s words.


    After returning home, fengteng really became a dutiful son, and he still carried the fruit he bought specially.


    Although the Li family will not lack it at all, he just wants to show it to Ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi greets the maid to take the things in fengteng''s hand, and then pulls him to sit in front of the sofa.


    "Does it hurt? Why do you buy fruit when you have it at home? "


    She took fengteng''s hand and asked for warmth.


    Feng Teng changed his indifferent attitude towards Ye Xinyi and put on a guilty expression: "no pain, mom, these are your favorite fruits."


    "Before I was stupid, I always thought you didn''t want me on purpose, mom."


    Said, the eyes of the wind Teng red, see ye Xinyi, heart a burst of pain.


    Her poor little son!


    "Ah Teng, mom doesn''t blame you. It''s mom who doesn''t protect you."


    Ye Xinyi''s guilt for fengteng has deepened a lot. Even now he asked her to cut her flesh, she would not hesitate to do it.


    "Ah Teng, tell mom how you''ve come over the years and how you''ve been doing."


    Now Feng Teng, who wants to please Ye Xinyi, naturally won''t refuse. He immediately opens his mouth and comes slowly.


    "I was adopted by a couple of rural people. My adoptive mother was kind and nice to me, but my adoptive father loved to drink too much. Every time he got drunk, he would take it out on me and my adoptive mother."


    After that, he rolled up his sleeve to reveal the crisscross scars on his arm.


    The old scar and the new scar are superposed together, which looks ferocious and shocking.


    Ye Xinyi opened her mouth in shock, and her eyes were filled with tears in an instant. She trembled and stretched out her hand to caress the scars one by one.


    "My adoptive father would beat people when he met something unpleasant in the village, and my adoptive mother would defend me, so she had more wounds on her body."


    Recalling those cruel memories, fengteng''s eyes are red.


    Ye Xinyi''s heart aches.


    Even if it is separated for so many years, but the wind Teng is also a piece of meat from her body! It''s her baby!


    "Ah Teng, it''s mom. I''m sorry."


    Ye Xinyi mute voice, and heartache and regret: "these years, my mother owes you too much."


    "At the beginning, the hospital told me that I only gave birth to one, but actually you were secretly taken away."


    Feng Teng comforted Ye Xinyi a few words in turn, and the latter thought more and more.


    Who was so cruel at the beginning? Unexpectedly made such a thing, let her and a Teng bone and flesh separation so many years, let a Teng suffer so much!


    "Ah Teng, don''t worry, mom will get justice for you!" Ye Xinyi spoke firmly. Fengteng didn''t speak, but nodded his head. My heart is full of disdain. Justice? Things have happened, even if we find the original person, what can we do? Can you let the other person experience what he has experienced? Once something happens, it can''t be made up in the future! Ye Xinyi doesn''t know what fengteng thinks. She has always been straightforward, which is to say that she can do it. She tells the housekeeper to take good care of fengteng. He came out from home and found Li Nanyan''s assistant, ye Shaoling. Yeshao Lingsi, who was repeatedly found by the president''s mother, did not dare to neglect her. After bowing respectfully, she asked, "Hello, Mrs. ye, what can I do for you?"¡° To investigate, I gave birth to a child in the provincial hospital of traditional Chinese medicine 20 years ago. " Ye Xinyi frankly let night less Ling to investigate the matter, then added: "I want to know everything, who is so cruel, dare to do such a thing." Let a mother and her own flesh and blood abruptly separated for so many years¡° Well, I will find out as soon as possible! " As Li Nanyan''s assistant, ye Shaoling also knows these things. When ye Xinyi finishes, he solemnly answers. Preparing to investigate this matter, ye Shaoling also reported it to Li Nanyan by the way. Li Nanyan stands in front of the French window of the office, his dark eyes are deep, and people can''t see what he is thinking¡° In that case, go and find out. " At half a sound, he spoke slowly. Mother''s idea of investigating this matter can''t be reversed, and he also wants to know what''s going on¡° Yes Night less Ling should be next, turn round to start to investigate this matter. Tang Mucheng, who has been waiting inside, can''t help but come out and walk to Li Nanyan.

 Chapter 1274

    "Ah Yan." There is worry hidden in the clear voice.


    Li Nan Yan turned to look, Tang Mu Cheng''s pretty face bumped into his eyes, his frown was a little loose, stretched his arm to hold her in his arms.


    "What''s next? Fengteng is your younger brother. You can''t let him get involved with that group of people, otherwise you will lose both sides in the future. "


    All these things, behind it is like a big hand in the control, Tang Mu orange is not afraid of anything, afraid of her Luo line will be injured.


    Li Nanyan knew what she was worried about and patted her hand on her shoulder.


    "Fengteng grew up in the countryside since childhood. He will be influenced by his interests and will not listen to me."


    He hesitated, and there was some helplessness in his words.


    From the first time he saw fengteng, he felt strong hostility from fengteng.


    Imagine a person who lived a hard life in the countryside when he was young. He was told that he could go to the city to enjoy a good life and inherit a lot of property.


    It turns out that one more person wants to share his property with him, and the character caused by long-term rural life makes him very interested in interests.


    In this case, Li Nanyan did not think that fengteng, who regarded him as an imaginary enemy, would listen to him.


    Tang Mu Cheng knows what Li Nan Yan means.


    "Ah Yan, you can''t make your mother sad."


    Since the wind Teng back, the happiest is Ye Xinyi.


    "I know."


    Li Nan Yan nodded, his eyes turned, and his eyes fell on Luo Xing, who was sleeping on the inner bed.


    "During this time, don''t let Luoxing go to kindergarten. Anyway, those courses don''t mean much to him, and it''s the same at home."


    Li Nanyan still believes in his son''s intelligence. Besides, kindergarten is no longer safe.


    Only let Luoxing follow them, he can rest assured.


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded and agreed with Li Nan Yan.


    Ye Shaoling has already arrived at the hospital where ye Xinyi produced 20 years ago. He successfully came to the place where all the files were stored in the hospital with some small means.


    The hospital has been open for a long time, so there are several rooms for storing the files. Yeshaoling went directly into the room for storing the files 20 years ago.


    As soon as the door opened, a lot of dust was raised in the air. Through the light column from the window, you can see the dust floating in the air.


    Immediately, it has a strong musty smell, mixed with the smell of paper. It doesn''t smell good.


    Ye Shaoling didn''t dislike it, so he searched for it directly.


    After all, the time interval is too long, and the doctors who delivered the baby have retired. If you want to investigate the cause of the matter, you still have to work for ye Xinyi''s doctor.


    There were noisy footsteps, and then a lot of doctors and nurses in white coats came in, which made the room even more crowded.


    "Mr. night, please tell us what you need." The doctor of the head flatters of walk to night little Ling in front of, flatter of say.


    They can''t afford to offend this character.


    "I need the admission records of a pregnant woman named Ye Xinyi 20 years ago, as well as all the files in the hospital."


    Some help, night less Ling nature will not refuse, said, directly went outside and wait.


    The doctors and nurses worked separately.


    As the saying goes, if you live a good life, you will have a lot of strength.


    Only ten minutes later, ye Xinyi''s records were found.


    Find the nurse like holding a baby to the night Shaoling in front: "Mr. night! The file you want! "


    Night less Ling nodded to take over, and then can''t wait to open to see.


    It is recorded in the file that ye Xinyi gave birth to a boy in the hospital at that time. The doctor in charge of the delivery was Guan Qian.


    Guan Qian!


    "Where is this doctor Guan Qian now? Tell her to come out and see me. "


    Night less Ling put the file again, looked up and asked the doctor in front of him.


    Young doctors and nurses are confused, obviously do not know Guan Qian.


    And the old doctor gave an explanation: "Mr. Ye, it''s not that we don''t want to, it''s Guan Qian who has left the company long ago."


    "Quit?" Night little Ling repeated again, then ask again: "when did she leave?"


    The old doctor recalled, "it seems that after giving birth to Ms. Ye Xinyi, she left soon."


    She left soon after delivering the baby to Mrs. Ye. There must be a ghost in it!


    And ask the doctor in the hospital also can''t ask why, however, want to know more still have to find the president.


    Night Shaoling will file back to this group of people, immediately straight to the dean''s office.


    He directly opened the door of the dean''s office. The latter was a little unhappy when he was disturbed, but when he looked up to see clearly who was coming, he got up to greet him with a smile.


    "It''s Mr. Ye. May I help you?"


    For fear that night Shaoling would be angry, the dean asked.


    Night less Ling also won''t care about these with the Dean, straight to the point to say the purpose of this trip¡° Twenty years ago, there was a midwife named Guan Qian in your hospital, right? " President Leng Leng, seems to want to recall, but he is also old, memory fruitless, can only come to his own storage of all the hospital staff files in front of the cabinet. There are almost all the files of doctors and nurses, including those who have left. Ye Shaoling suspects that the dean is looking too slowly, so he simply finds the date, and then takes out all the scarce files in that period, one by one. Guan Qian''s data file is still intact, and ye Shaoling has read it carefully. At that time, Guan Qian was very young. She was only in her twenties. She graduated from Southeast University and was a local. Now, I should be 40 or 50 years old. Just the above home address, I don''t know if Guan Qian still lives there. Night Shaoling put down the information, said to the president, then left the hospital, drove to Guan Qian''s residence 20 years ago. Just as he expected. the dear one is gone and the chamber remains deserted. Night less Ling sigh, in the vicinity spent some time, just heard the news of Guan Qian. When he found Guan Qian''s residence, he didn''t rush to find her. Instead, he found many places for the elderly to sit down and play chess with them. Since Guan Qian lives here, the residents around her know something about her. After playing a few chess games, ye Shaoling sets up all the information he wants to know. Guan Qian is already a middle-aged woman, and she is now the vice president of the Third Hospital, and even a visiting professor of Southeast University. For people of her age, she has both fame and wealth. At the beginning, a new man in his twenties, instead of dismissing his job in the hospital, spent only 20 years or so, and got to this point? Excluding the fact that she has no background, the only thing left is that there must be someone behind her. And... Yeshaoling looks at the beautiful residential area in front of her. It''s not easy for Guan Qian to afford a house in this prime location.

 Chapter 1275

    With the influence of Li Nanyan, it is very simple to know Guan Qian''s bank card number.


    Ye Shaoling starts to investigate Guan Qian''s economy directly.


    The neighborhood she lives in has always been the most bustling and prosperous golden area in city B. since 20 years ago, the house price there has been very expensive. Now, if you want to buy a house there, you have to start at least 500000 yuan.


    Half a million is nothing for a president like Li Nanyan, but it''s an astronomical number for Guan Qian.


    Where did Guan Qian get so much money to buy a house in the city center?


    Soon, yeshaoling had the answer.


    He found that Guan Qian''s hands and feet are not clean, especially her bank account, almost every once in a while, will enter a huge sum of money, obviously received a bribe!


    Night less Ling the first time back to the company, will report this matter to Li Nanyan listen.


    Li Nan Yan just sent Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing home. After listening to the news that night Shaoling had been investigating all day, he decided to come to the door and confront Guan Qian.


    After two people are about to go out, a figure also followed out.


    Night less Ling with Li Nanyan back to the community, this time, two people directly knock on the door of Guan Qian.


    In the evening, when they are eating or cooking dinner, the person who opens the door is Guan Qian, who has just returned home.


    She looked at two strange but very handsome men outside the door. She closed the door warily, leaving only a gap.


    "Who are you? Whom are you calling? What can I do for you


    Li Nanyan doesn''t have the heart to answer Guan Qian''s question at all. He holds the edge of the door in his big hand. As soon as he pushes, Guan Qian staggers down and sits on the ground, full of panic.


    "Who are you? You''re not afraid of the police when you break into a house like this! "


    "The police?" Li Nan Yan''s voice is gorgeous and elegant, like a violin.


    "Twenty years ago, when you delivered yexinyi, what happened?"


    He walked slowly to Guan Qian and squatted down. His eyes narrowed and questioned her. His eyes were cold.


    The sense of oppression emanating from Li Nanyan makes Guan Qian''s breathing slow down. After listening to him, she is even more flustered.


    "What, what? I don''t remember such a long time ago. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with Ms. Ye! "


    Guan Qian clenches her teeth and refuses to admit it.


    Although she did not know where the two people in front of her knew these things.


    But it''s been more than 20 years, and all the clues have been almost cleaned up. As long as she doesn''t say, what can these two people do with her? Do you want to make a move?


    Night less Ling also early expect Guan Qian won''t easily admit, he directly took out a bill in her face.


    Guan Qian muddled, picked up the bill to look down, this does not matter, a look, her face is white down.


    "Over the years, you''ve received a bribe every once in a while. You''re not going to say it''s your salary, are you?"


    Li Nanyan''s aggressive momentum makes Guan Qian sit on the ground.


    How did he know?


    In Guan Qian tormented thinking whether or not to say, Li Nanyan directly under a fierce material.


    "If you don''t answer honestly, the police will probably come to you in half an hour."


    Guan Qian''s face will not have any color at all.


    If the police came, wouldn''t her reputation of hard work be destroyed?


    "I, I said!"


    Guan Qian clenched her teeth, simply let go, honestly admitted.


    "I really did a stupid thing in those years. In fact, Ms. Ye gave birth to twins at that time... Over the years, I have been uneasy."


    With these words in one breath, Guan Qian''s face was relieved.


    Over the years, despite her fame and fortune, she is also a mother. Whenever she thinks about what happened at the beginning, she feels guilty and regrets.


    On the contrary, Li Nanyan''s face was cold and ugly, and the temperature of his whole body seemed to be frozen in an instant.


    At this time, ye Xinyi''s figure suddenly rushed in from the door, her always dignified face was full of anger at this time.


    "You wicked woman, you''ve made my child wander for so many years. You''re damned!"


    Voice down, ye Xinyi has rushed to the front of Guan Qian, regardless of identity, will her to the ground, riding on her face to her left and right fan.


    When facing the wind Teng''s guilt, heartache, at this time all turn into anger to vent on Guan Qian''s body.


    In the end, ye Xinyi let go and began to cry.


    Because of this person, her children have been living in exile for several years!


    But what if you hit her now? What can we make up for!


    Li Nanyan knew that her mother was upset. When she finished venting her anger, she helped her up from the ground and went to the sofa to sit down.


    "Who told you to do that?" Li Nanyan goes back to Guan Qian and questions her.


    After a beating, Guan Qian admitted it. She got up from the ground in a difficult and embarrassed way and said truthfully, "yes, it''s a woman named yuan Su Su. At that time, she gave me a lot of money to do so."¡° And I, I didn''t resist the temptation Guan Qian has no courage to go on. At the beginning, she was young and bewildered, so she agreed to come down, causing the innocent mother and son to separate for many years¡° Yuan Su Su? Is she a bitch? " Hearing the name, ye Xinyi suddenly stood up from the sofa in shock. First she was surprised, and then the surprise turned into anger and hatred. No one would doubt that if yuan Su Su was in front of Ye Xinyi, she would rush up and strangle yuan Su Su¡° Unexpectedly, this woman is so vicious! It''s been so long. She''s so cruel. " Ye Xinyi read in a low voice, as if falling into some kind of memory, her face is full of unspeakable complex look¡° Mom, do you know yuan Su Su? " Li Nanyan was silent for a moment, went to Ye Xinyi and asked softly. His son''s voice immediately pulled Ye Xinyi''s thoughts back from the memory. She frowned. "Yes, I know her." Li Nanyan knows everything he wants to know, and his mother knows the person who caused all these things¡° Now that you''ve told me the truth, I won''t embarrass you, but. " Li Nanyan stopped. This let originally just relaxed Guan Qian that tone raised again, she carefully looked at Li Nanyan and ye Xinyi and so on¡° I really don''t know about other things. I didn''t know yuan Su Su either. At that time, I also worked with money. " With that, Guan Qian observed their faces again, and then waited for Li Nanyan to go on¡° Quit your job, or don''t blame me for being cruel. " Li Nanyan made a very reasonable request. Let this kind of person continue to practice medicine, it is just harmful, it is better to let her take the initiative to dismiss directly.

 Chapter 1276

    Guan Qiancheng nodded in fear, naturally he was too busy to agree.


    The fingerprints on her face looked very embarrassed, and the pain made her heart lift up.


    "What you said, what you said," she agreed incoherently, "thank you, Mr. Li."


    Her knees were so weak that she almost knelt down and kowtowed to him.


    She is also aware of Li Nanyan''s influence in this city.


    For Li Nanyan before the bloody means in the mall, she also heard.


    At the beginning, she committed such unforgivable things, but in the end, she was only allowed to leave the medical profession, which is the maximum tolerance for her.


    Originally, she thought that she was going to be beaten to hell... After all, she offended a giant like Li Nanyan, which is no different from stepping into hell.


    The cold sweat on the face is better than that on the face, and Guan Qian''s breathing becomes more rapid.


    She was also very remorseful. How could she have been so interested in her own interests at the beginning? The good and evil will be rewarded in the end. What she said was true.


    Ye Xinyi for her anger and hatred, still not quell.


    "Get out of here!" She was very excited and pointed out the door, her eyes almost spewed fire.


    I was pregnant in October, but I took my life and gambled on another life.


    As a result, she was so good that her mother and son were separated for so many years because of her selfish desire.


    If it wasn''t for this series of things, she might not be able to see fengteng until now.


    Guan Qian bears her scolding, bowing and retreating towards the door.


    All this, she should bear.


    To completely leave the Ye Xinyi''s sight, she just long relief, as if just from lingchi back to the general scene.


    At the same time, I feel that I have lost half my life.


    Although she has been very uneasy these years, as time goes on, she thinks that this matter will pass like this.


    Who would have expected that they would be dug out in the end.


    Guan Qian sighed heavily. Although this is her own house, she didn''t dare to think much. She stopped a car by the side of the road and left.


    No way, this will not irritate Ye Xinyi, only the farther away from her, the better.


    As for the house or not, is it more important than one''s own life?


    In the room, only Li Nanyan and ye Xinyi were left.


    Ye Xinyi mood is still not calm, she is very unwilling to gasp, eyes suffused with an obvious red blood.


    Li Nanyan frowned and asked anxiously, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "Of course I have something to do!" Ye Xinyi was very excited and took his words, "this woman, it''s too cheap to let her go. I think it''s time to cut her to pieces!"


    Of course, what ye Xinyi said is also angry.


    Li Nanyan didn''t speak. At last, she took her away with her when she was more relaxed.


    On the way to leave, ye Shaoling drives slowly. Ye Xinyi in the back of the car thinks of the pain of fengtengli over the years. She can''t stop her tears.


    Originally a good package of paper, this will have been used by her for most of the time.


    White tissue, like a hill, piled up in front of her.


    Li Nanyan hesitated for a moment, or asked his doubts: "Mom, who is yuan Su Su?"


    Just in the face of that Guan Qian, he saw Ye Xinyi look not right, also did not directly ask out.


    Originally, I was thinking about it. When she calmed down, I would ask her. But now after listening to Guan Qian, he felt that he had to know the truth as soon as possible.


    Because there are too many things involved in this matter.


    "She''s a bitch!"


    Sure enough, at the moment of mentioning yuan Su Su, ye Xinyi, who had managed to calm down, suddenly became very excited.


    Her fingertips trembled gently, which made people have no doubt that if the woman named "Yuan Su Su Su" stood in front of her at this time, she would tear her to pieces without hesitation.


    "Calm down and speak slowly." Li Nan Yan takes out a few paper towels again and hands them to Ye Xin Yi.


    Ye Xinyi took several deep breaths, recalled the past, and said with gnashing teeth: "she was a junior. If it wasn''t for her, the relationship between me and your father would not be stiff."


    "What do you say?" Li Nanyan didn''t make a sound. At that time, naturally, he didn''t know the cause of the matter, so he rushed to ask.


    "Then yuan Su Su is the little three who tried to destroy my marriage happiness! At first, she pretended to approach me and said that she wanted to be a good sister with me. In the end, I found out that she was just playing with your father! "


    The more Ye Xinyi said, the more angry she became. "This woman is not only very resourceful, but also very skillful. She uses all kinds of means to approach your father, and even takes the initiative to send her home shamelessly. I really hate her."


    Ye Xinyi seems to be back to the scene on the spot, a breath did not slow down, the whole person is about to vomit blood. Listen to Ye Xinyi said so, Li Nanyan probably also understand the origin and development of the original thing. No wonder Ye Xinyi will be so angry. It''s impossible for anyone to calm down. From this point, we can know that Yuan Su Su in her mouth is the fighter of green tea Whore! Li Nan Yan twisted his eyebrows, took out a bottle of clean mineral water from the side, unscrewed the cap and handed it to Ye Xinyi¡° Come on, you don''t have to think about these things any more. Mom, have a drink to calm down. " Ye Xinyi impolitely took the water bottle and Gulu Gulu swallowed a big mouthful. Transparent water stains flowed down her lips. Ye Xinyi wiped the water stains directly with the back of her hand, and then said, "speaking of your father, it''s quite wonderful. Although I didn''t keep his heart in the end, Yuan Su Su couldn''t keep him with all her efforts." Maybe this makes her feel more balanced. Ye Xinyi seems to be much better. After pouring a few more saliva, she turned her eyes to Li Nanyan and sighed: "it''s also good that you gave her tidiness and brought me back to the game. If you didn''t bring Li''s business into full swing, maybe I would be the butt of everyone''s jokes over the years." Ye Xinyi self mocked smile twice, face is unable to stop lonely. He has been with Ye Xinyi for more than 20 years. This is the first time Li Nanyan has seen her like this. Just when he wants to care about her, ye Xinyi suddenly looks like a bloody chicken. Her eyes give out a burst of light, and immediately sits up straight from her position.

 Chapter 1277

    "I Ye Xinyi is not the one who can be knocked down so easily," Ye Xinyi said with a loud voice: "not only that, but also let everyone see my brilliance. They want to count me, but they are looking for the wrong person!"


    Li Nanyan hesitated for a moment. Although he felt helpless for ye Xinyi''s words, he thought about it for a while. Standing from her point of view, he nodded his head slightly. He agreed.


    Ye Xinyi saw that Li Nanyan agreed with her words, and suddenly the flame in her heart was burning more vigorously.


    She waved to the nearby night Shaoling, "you go to check for me, but I want to see where the bitch is now!"


    After a pause, he said: "if she is still making waves like before, I will give her some color to see!"


    Ye Shaoling agrees.


    Ye Shaoling made a phone call. In less than ten minutes, the people on the other side of the phone, like magic, sent all the information.


    Ye Shaoling looked at the font on it and reported word by word: "Yuan Su Su has been with his family since 20 years ago. Now he is the wife of Ren Hong Kai, the richest man in Nancheng."


    "What?" After hearing the news, ye Xinyi was surprised and angry.


    Because in her subconscious, she felt that people like yuan Su Su should not be like this.


    Doesn''t it mean that the wicked have evil returns? How could she live so well?


    No, she won''t!


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Xinyi tightly holds the famous brand bag in her hand, and her nails are embedded in the leather of the bag.


    Night less Ling looked at the above information, and then said some about her recent situation.


    "She also has a son. She just served as the general manager of Renshi group a while ago. I heard that there were several very capable old people helping him, and Renshi was also well managed by him. It can be said that there is a bright future."


    "Although he only appeared in the market for a short time, his personal reputation and reputation are quite good."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Ye Xinyi was very unwilling, "a woman like yuan Su Su should go to hell. How can she be so happy? No, no! "


    Repeatedly said these three words, on behalf of her heart anger has reached the extreme.


    "Ma, calm down." Seeing this, Li Nan Yan raised his hand to signal that ye Shaoling would stop and stop talking.


    "How does that calm me down?" Ye Xinyi looked out of the window and said to Ye Shaoling, "you can find her address for me. Now I''m going to find her to settle accounts!"


    Although it has been more than 20 years, she still feels angry when she looks back.


    This yuan Su Su, I absolutely can''t let her go!


    Why did she get involved in her life and make a mess of her life, and in the end, she even had a good life.


    It''s not fair, it''s not fair!


    After listening to her words, ye Shaoling didn''t take action immediately. Instead, she asked Li Nanyan for advice.


    Li Nanyan said in a deep voice, "first send your wife back. She is very tired now."


    "Go back?" Ye Xinyi widened her eyes and said very discontentedly: "if I don''t return, none of you want me to return! Today, my goal has not been achieved. I can never go back until I get rid of Yuan Su Su, a cheap woman. "


    "Li Shao, this..." Ye Shaoling became embarrassed.


    Women are very difficult to deal with, not to mention Ye Xinyi, a woman with status and power?


    "Listen to me and drive forward." Li Nan Yan seems more calm.


    Ye Xinyi was so anxious that she shook Li Nanyan''s arm desperately. "You''re really rebellious. I''m your mother. You must listen to me and stop the car quickly!"


    Night less Ling listened to Li Nanyan just words, also about know his mind, so straight ahead and go.


    The car all the way to Ye Xinyi''s home, Li Nanyan told people to send her back, also arranged for people to look at her at the door: "you must take care of your wife today, understand? If I find out that she''s gone, or if there''s something wrong with her, I''ll ask you


    "Yes A uniform response.


    Ye Xinyi was so directly locked at home by him that she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She patted on the door and struggled to say, "let me out quickly, let me out quickly! I tell you, even if you don''t let me out, I will find a chance to escape myself! "


    Li Nanyan, however, seems to have not heard her words. He repeatedly asks Ye Shaoling to instruct them, and then he leaves here.


    Ye Xinyi had a big fight with them for a long time. At last, she didn''t have much strength. She decided that they would not let go of themselves.


    Mourning back to the house, ye Xinyi lying flat in bed, the whole person''s mind, has been the picture of today.


    In a trance, she also had a dream, in which there was yuan Su Su''s appearance. Li Nanyan went home directly. As soon as he got home, Tang Mu orange surrounded him warmly and helped him take off his coat: "it''s hard. How about today?" Li Nan Yan rubbed his brow: "I''m still investigating about fengteng."¡° Well Tang Mu Chen arranges the dishes and chopsticks, just like a diligent bee, "what''s the matter, what''s new?"¡° We found the doctor who delivered the baby, and we talked to her for a while Li Nanyan didn''t hide it from her, so he told her the truth directly. Tang Mu orange said with some regret: "how can this happen? I don''t know what these people were thinking at the beginning. This kind of practice is equivalent to destroying a family. How do you think they can do it? " Li Nan Yan raised his eyebrows: "yes."¡° What happened then? What did you do with it? " Tang Mu Cheng then asked, obviously very interested in this topic. This time, Li Nanyan didn''t say too much, but picked out some important things and said: "we confronted her, and then we learned from him the host behind the incident."¡° Has the man been found? "¡° I already know who it is, and I''ve confirmed my identity. Now I''m investigating about her. " Li Nan Yan sat down and then told her about yuan Su Su. In the whole process, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help sighing that people were dangerous On the other hand, ye Xinyi naturally failed to escape from the house. When she was ready to go back to her room to sleep, she heard a lot of noise.

 Chapter 1278

    "Who is it?" Ye Xinyi asked warily. He thought that if the people in this room were not arranged by Li Nanyan to monitor themselves, they must be the people who are plotting against themselves.


    No one promised her. Ye Xinyi couldn''t help but be more cautious. She took out the feather duster and held it in her hand. "Who is it? I tell you, if you don''t come out, I''ll be rude to you. If you know something about it now, get out of here quickly! I''ve got a lot of people standing outside. If all the people come in, you won''t be as good as you are now. "


    Her voice was full of threats, and she did not dare to relax her vigilance.


    He even tilted his neck to the outside, ready to call for help at any time.


    She also vaguely thanks Li Nanyan for the predicted time of those people coming in. If he hadn''t arranged for these people to be here, she would be very dangerous now.


    Finally, in their deadlock, a black figure crawled out under the bed.


    Ye Xinyi immediately grasped the things in her hands more tightly, "hold her head in both hands, throw all the weapons on her body to me!"


    In order to be able to intimidate each other, she tried to keep her momentum.


    Then he quickly pressed the light switch on the edge.


    At the moment when the light came on, she finally saw the person in front of her completely.


    The man in front of me is fengteng.


    Ye Xinyi was relieved. She put down the things in her hand. When she opened her mouth, her voice was still a little resentful: "why don''t you say a word when you come here? I just thought it was the bad guys coming in


    Fengteng scratched his head a little embarrassed: "I have been here for a long time, waiting for you in the room, but just heard that there are many people outside, thinking that something might be wrong, so I hid."


    He explained this in a hurry, but ye Xinyi felt sad.


    Of course, he also knew that the reason why fengteng would be so alert was that he was worried that Li Nanyan would not like him.


    Although he and Li Nanyan are twin brothers, their personalities are very different.


    Thinking of those years owed to him, ye Xinyi felt very uncomfortable.


    How many grievances has he suffered outside these years before he developed his present character.


    "If you want to come here, tell me in advance. It''s also your home, son. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one in the world dares to bully you, you know?" Mother''s heart suddenly gushed out, ye Xinyi patted his shoulder, a pair of to give him support.


    "Good." Fengteng pretended to be happy and afraid.


    He knows that what ye Xinyi eats most is his style.


    At this moment, ye Xinyi suddenly thought of what happened today, just like announcing good news with him. She said with a smile, "fengteng, I''ll tell you a good news. Do you want to listen to it?"


    In order to make her relax, her tone can bring a bit of playfulness.


    In fact, fengteng didn''t have much interest in his so-called good news and didn''t want to pretend to be retarded. But in order to win her favor, she pretended to be very happy: "of course I want to know? What''s the matter with me? "


    "Silly boy, of course it''s about you." Ye Xinyi feels that she has found the feeling of being a mother for a long time.


    Li Nanyan''s character is too cold. Fengteng gives people the feeling that he needs himself anytime and anywhere.


    In order to create a sense of mystery, ye Xinyi specially cleared her throat and began to say: "today, my mother went to find a man who was the murderer who separated our mother and son."


    Thinking of Yuan Su Su, ye Xinyi''s face turned black again.


    For this woman who killed a thousand swords, she really has no good feelings.


    "Really?" The wind leaped like a child, as if to clap on the spot.


    His subconscious mind also has this action, but he thinks it''s too naive. Don''t stop his action.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    Ye Xinyi looked into his eyes and said, "fengteng, you can rest assured that you have been wandering outside for so many years, suffered so much suffering and so many grievances, and I will certainly help you to get all of them back."


    Fengteng clenched his fist and made a very angry appearance, "we must bring that man to justice!"


    In fact, he didn''t feel much about it.


    After all, he has survived all the hardships he suffered outside for so many years. Besides other things, that''s bullshit.


    What he is concerned about now is whether he can get the property of the Li family.


    "Good." Ye Xinyi''s eyes were a little sour, and she said, "mother promised you, I will punish this bad woman well!"


    Thinking of Yuan Su Su''s disgusting face, ye Xinyi''s eyes were filled with coldness.


    Fengteng nods. Ye Xinyi is obsessed with hatred for ye Xinyi, so she doesn''t pay attention to his look. What she doesn''t know is that fengteng, who seems to be honest and clever, has a different light in her eyes. Feng Teng''s heart, of course, has its own little 99. It seems that ye Xinyi is really easy to cheat. She has already won her trust before she makes much effort. It seems that before long, I will achieve my goal. Thinking of this, he was silent and cold. It''s not that he is ruthless, but that he has tasted all the human feelings for so many years. Even if ye Xinyi is really his biological mother, he can''t completely take off his thick layer of defense and accept him wholeheartedly. He''s been hurt enough, and he''s been cheated enough. Ye Xinyi didn''t realize that he was different. Instead, she asked with great concern, "fengteng, you haven''t eaten yet. You wait here. Shall I cook for you?" Feng Teng soon raised a smiling face, very sensible said: "Mom, I''ll accompany you to do it together." The sound of mother''s cry was very intimate. Ye Xinyi felt that her whole head was floating, and she gradually forgot the unpleasant things that happened today. Ye Xinyi shirked and said: "no, you can have a good rest. Let me do these things. A big man is drilling around in the kitchen all day, like what words."¡° No, no, Ma, listen to me. The main thing is that I want to stay with you. "

 Chapter 1279

    Feng Teng said this very moving, almost make people shed tears.


    Women are always emotional, ye Xinyi sighed, his heart is speechless moved.


    "Good, good, good."


    She said the word over and over again, with tears flashing in her eyes.


    She Ye Xinyi never thought that she had such a big son in the world. Fortunately, God blessed them to meet again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Li Nanyan sat upright on the office chair, with a breath of awe inspiring, and came.


    At this time, ye Shaoling knocked on the door, and then came in from the outside, holding a stack of information in his hand.


    "Why?" Li Nan Yan didn''t lift his head, as if the whole person was going to fall into that pile of hill like documents.


    "Mr. Li, according to your instructions, I made a further investigation into yuan Su Su yesterday."


    "What''s the situation?" When Li Nanyan heard this, he half raised his head with interest.


    "This woman''s background is quite complicated, and her private life is very chaotic. Moreover, their yuan family''s history of making a fortune in those years can be described as extremely wonderful."


    "What do you say?" Li Nan Yan became more and more interested.


    "It''s said that Ren Hongkai started from scratch with a brother, but in the end, he was so good that his brother was suddenly exposed. Such a big event as tax evasion resulted in being arrested and imprisoned."


    "If you say that he was caught in prison alone, that''s fine. What''s puzzling is that since he went to prison, almost all his family members have been destroyed."


    "How could that be?" Li Nanyan frowned slightly, waiting for him to say the follow-up.


    "I don''t know the real situation, but I think there must be something fishy about it. The relationship between the two people was really good, otherwise it would not be as good as opening a company together."


    "But it''s reasonable to say that Ren Hongkai has no reason to ignore the other person who has such a big accident. But in the process of our investigation, it seems that Ren Hongkai doesn''t know him. He not only cuts off all the contact with his family, but also has some other inside information."


    When it comes to the inside story, night Shaoling''s look becomes meaningful.


    "What else?" Li Nan Yan''s slender fingers gently tap the table, from his delicate movements, you can also detect that he is a little anxious.


    "Anyway, in the end, the company completely fell into Ren Hongkai''s hands. Obviously, Ren Hongkai''s hands and feet must not be clean."


    Night less Ling finish saying these later, put the data in the hand neat and neat to Li Nan Yan''s front.


    "Take a look. They have collected all their latest information."


    Li Nan Yan flipped over and directly listed the past few pages.


    Soon he waited for his fingers to pause. There was a project he knew.


    It is recorded that Ren Hongkai recently plans to bid for a project in Beijing.


    The slender fingers stopped there for a pause. Li Nan Yan raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter, do you understand?"


    Ye Shaoling frowned and reported truthfully: "this is a new project Ren Hongkai is preparing to start recently. I heard that the resources of this project are very considerable."


    After a meal, he said: "by the way, our company has some places to connect with this project recently."


    "Show me all the details." Li Nanyan immediately ordered.


    Yeshaoling''s work efficiency is amazing. It didn''t take long for him to bring a stack of information to him.


    "Here it is. Have a look."


    Li Nan Yan nodded with satisfaction, and then began to carefully watch the information in front of him.


    Ye Shaoling stood aside when he looked through the data, and looked at it roughly.


    The result is so a few eyes, let night less Ling''s eyes, peep out another kind of light.


    He added with some excitement, "Li is a very awesome project. You see, not only are the forces behind us very strong, but they are also big projects across the border. If we can successfully intercept this project, we will be very helpful in the development of Future Ltd."


    Li Nan Yan''s lips slightly raised, showing a smile of unknown meaning: "in that case, you must take this project down for me anyway, even if it is snatched, you must snatch it back for me."


    "Yes." Night little Ling very respectful promise.


    Time flies to the day of bidding, the scene is crowded with many people.


    The bidding site is very prosperous. There are a lot of people here. Although there are a lot of people, the security measures here are also very good.


    Li Nan Yan with a black sunglasses, wearing a black suit, sitting in an inconspicuous corner, quietly watching all this.


    Although his dress is not eye-catching, his momentum can not be concealed.


    Night less Ling aware of this, he specially stood in front of her, his stature is bigger, so even if just so stand for a while, also can block most of the position. In this way, most people can''t see who he is, or even attract other people''s attention. The bidding time is coming soon. Yeshaoling finds that a very luxurious Rolls Royce comes to the entrance. Two people came down from the car. He quietly took out the photos and compared them. He found that one of them was Ren Hongkai, and the other was his son, Ren Chenxi. The arrival of the two soon attracted the attention of many people, especially Ren Chenxi, wearing a white suit, elegant appearance, and the fairy tale prince charming is no different. Although Ren Hongkai is nearly middle-aged, he is not inferior at all. He has a strong look and physique, and his eyes look bright. Li Nanyan inadvertently on his line of sight, immediately from his eyes to see, this person is unusual. How smart Ren Hongkai is, he seems to have noticed his existence, but fortunately, Li Nanyan is very low-key, so he just paid attention to his eyes and didn''t care much. Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi are like two people with their own aura. They are full of pride and momentum. They stand in the crowd, and many people support them loudly. There are also some people, who come to join in the fun, especially to see Ren Chenxi. At this moment, when I saw him, my eyes were almost straight, and there were a lot of exaggerated screams, which kept ringing on the court. Among them, the most exaggerated ones must be those who run forward to flatter Ren Hongkai with a flattering smile.

 Chapter 1280

    "Congratulations to Mr. Ren. Mr. Ren looks very energetic today. It seems that Mr. Ren is bound to win this project this time."


    "In my opinion, only big people like Mr. Ren are qualified to take this kind of project. Those who have no ability like us are just joining in the fun and flattering Mr. Ren today."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I don''t think anyone would dare to compete with Mr. Ren today, unless he doesn''t want to be in the business."


    "Hey, don''t talk about it. I think this kind of project, even if it falls into other people''s hands, he may not be able to hold it. Do you think it''s only financial resources and influence that can make Ren always have today? I think more wisdom lies in his incomparable wisdom! "


    Speaking of it, this matter has not been completed yet, but the smiles on the faces of these people are just like his trumpet flower, and they are like the prophetic gods, who have foreseen everything for a long time. They flatter each other more and more smoothly.


    After all, Ren Hongkai has gone through more of these scenes, so he can be more calm. In the face of their half true and half false words, he just smiles or shakes his head, not taking them to heart.


    Because for today''s project, he is a must.


    Of course, he is also very satisfied with their performance and consciousness.


    But after all, Ren Chenxi was young and energetic, and could not stand praise. Before long, he felt that he was about to fly to the sky.


    After being surrounded by people around him for a few words, he began to fly up and said domineering: "hum, you have some eyesight. You know you don''t want to fight with us. I''ll tell you, I''m sure everyone present today, if someone wants to fight with us, we won''t be polite to you back!"


    At the end of the speech, he waved his fist and made a gesture to coerce them.


    Naturally, there was a sigh at the bottom, and Ren Hongkai burst out laughing, "my family Chenxi is young and arrogant. He doesn''t understand the rules. Maybe he is too arrogant. Please be more tolerant."


    Then he turned his head to Ren Chenxi and said, "Chenxi, the people sitting here are crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and many of your elders can''t be so rude. These elders have a lot to learn. You should be open-minded to ask them for advice, understand?"


    Although he is saying blame words, but between the words there is no blame Ren Chenxi meaning, faint can also see a bit agree.


    It can be seen from this that the father and son are both human spirits.


    And Ren Chenxi can also feel his father''s meaning. He snorted a little discontentedly, still looking proud. "I don''t think what I said is wrong."


    Ren Hongkai shook his head helplessly and began to laugh. He looked magnificent and heroic.


    When people see this, they naturally come forward to flatter.


    "It''s said that the tiger father has no dog. In fact, I didn''t believe in this idiom until now, but after seeing you two today, I can understand that these ancient proverbs really exist."


    "That is, the momentum of Ren Shao made me think that when Ren was president before, they were not the same?"


    Others boldly asked, "by the way, I heard that Ren Shao has started to take over Ren''s group recently, right?"


    Ren Hongkai nodded, very helpful for their boasting, but on the surface, he still pretended to be modest. "You don''t talk about him any more. If you go on, he should be complacent. Young people should be modest and studious, not like this."


    The people who flattered him were wave after wave, endless, and immediately someone came and said, "how can it be? Ren Shao has your style. No matter how much we praise him, his ability is a fact. So please relax. I think it will only be the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves, and the blue is better than the blue! "


    The smile on Ren Hongkai''s face was more obvious. He waved his hand, "OK, OK, that''s it. The bidding meeting will start soon. Everyone will go back to their positions and sit down."


    Look at his style. People who don''t know think he is the major shareholder here.


    At this time, it is less than ten minutes from the beginning of the bidding, and many major shareholders of the project have come out one after another to show their faces in front of the public.


    Some of them seem to be familiar with Ren Hongkai. As soon as they see him, they can''t wait to say hello to him. They seem to be old friends who have known each other for many years.


    Ren Hongkai''s face was smiling from beginning to end.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the corners of his mouth are almost behind his ears.


    Many people at the bottom saw this scene. Although they were still boasting, they were still envious.


    To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for everyone to come here just to praise Ren Hongkai and see his prestige.


    Most of the people here are businessmen. Since they are businessmen, they naturally attach importance to interests. When they come here today, they are more or less hopeful. However, when Ren Hongkai was so familiar with these big shareholders, the last light in many people''s hearts was extinguished. Because it can be guessed without looking, Ren Hongkai must have done a lot of preparation before, so now it will be able to fight with them. Now that they have been recognized by so many major shareholders, their chances are as slim as picking stars. Even at night Shaoling, standing beside Li Nanyan, was worried and asked, "Li Shao, what can I do? It seems that they have prepared in advance. If we can''t compete with them, won''t we come here in vain? " Li Nanyan''s expression is very calm, in the face of her worry and doubt, just light out a sentence, "you this is our strength, doubt?" How dare Ye Shaoling question his strength? She quickly shook her head and explained, "no, No It''s also a ghost. Although Li Nanyan didn''t explain anything to him, after listening to what he just said, he would feel more at ease. Li Nanyan seems to be born with a calming force. Night less Ling took a deep breath, constantly in the heart of their own self comfort: "yes, we can."

 Chapter 1281

    The countdown sign has been on. After the timer reaches 0, the host starts to announce today''s theme and content.


    Under the people, nervous palms slightly sweating, staring at those people on the stage.


    Soon they showed the price, and the names of all kinds of projects.


    Ren Hongkai''s face of the potential in the must, very skilled began to offer.


    Although the price he quoted is within his budget, in the eyes of others, it is an astronomical figure that is quite impossible to surpass.


    Many people have expressed surprise, but none of them dare to speak out.


    Ren Hongkai saw the silence of the audience, and the smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He was quite calm in his mind, as if this scene would happen in front of him, which he had expected for a long time.


    Just when everything was about to be settled, suddenly Li Nanyan stood up from the crowd and handed in his reserve price.


    It seems that people didn''t expect that at this time, there were still people who had the courage to come forward. All of them made a sound of sobbing and fixed their eyes behind him.


    One by one, they seemed to want to see through him, and they could not help murmuring.


    "Well, who is this man? I''m looking at him with a good face. "


    "It can''t be a young master in a big family. It seems that I have never seen this man before. Otherwise, how dare he confront the Ren family so directly?"


    "Ah, I think this man is really beyond his ability. Don''t forget that Ren Hongkai is not easy to be provoked. The background behind him is not simple. It seems that the young man is young and arrogant, and he has offended the big head. I think he will be green after he goes back."


    The appearance of Ye Shaoling really shows one thing, that is, he clearly wants to fight against him.


    Hearing these words, ye Shaoling was not nervous.


    He waved his hand at the bottom of the field, "please be calm. I believe the main reason for you to participate in this bidding meeting is to fight for the project. In this case, it must be a fair and open resolution. You think you are not good at your own ability. I know Ren family has rich financial resources, but you still want to have a try, So what''s the point? "


    The host didn''t hold much hope for this man, because Ren Hongkai''s momentum today is very grand, and he has killed a large number of people.


    So when he took it over, he looked a little careless, and even thought that he was superfluous, so he didn''t mean to take it over at all.


    Because Ren Hongkai didn''t know all about the little movements behind his back.


    Renchenxi see this scene is directly sarcastic, "you don''t weigh yourself, see what you are, dare to compete with us Renshi, are you qualified?"


    The tone was very frivolous, the look was arrogant, obviously did not pay attention to him at all.


    People at the bottom also began to coax, "yes, where did this man come from? How do you look at him? "


    "I think he''s just too much of himself to be ashamed."


    Some people told him in a loud voice, "brother, I advise you to come down quickly. You don''t listen to me now, but you can''t get down after a while!"


    There was a hint of irony in the words, and everyone in the room burst into laughter.


    Even the host couldn''t help but speak to him in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "you''d better not be stubborn. To tell you the truth, the final winner of this bidding can only be Ren''s group."


    The tone seems to have some helplessness.


    Yes, it also highlights the dark side of the society.


    Holding this bidding activity is fair competition in name, but it has already been clearly priced in secret.


    Night little Ling frowned: "you see first, then make a decision."


    He was not polite at all, "besides, there are other experts on the spot, aren''t there? A host is not a judge. Why do you pretend to be a fox pretending to be a tiger? "


    Host a Leng, unexpectedly full face flushes, the following people see this pair of funny appearance, the whole burst into laughter


    This time I didn''t achieve my goal. It''s good to see a joke.


    Ye Shaoling urged: "hurry up, everyone''s time is limited, we don''t have time to accompany you here. As a host, how can you have no ability to control the field?"


    The host was red in the face because of his training. Although he was not happy on the surface, he still brought things over.


    But just after he took a look, the whole person''s eyes were a little dull, and after a few seconds, they turned into disbelief.


    Ren Hongkai''s brow sank and he also felt that things were not good.


    He did not follow everyone to focus on yeshaoling, but searched in the crowd and finally settled on Li Nanyan.


    When he saw his familiar figure, Ren Hongkai frowned. At first glance, he felt that this young man was not simple, but he did not know who Li Nanyan''s real identity was. The reserve price documents handed in by Ye Shaoling were soon delivered to those shareholders and experts. The host held up the microphone, this time he announced the result with extremely fast and incredible speed, "the winner of today''s bidding is our Mr. night!" He pointed to the direction of yeshaoling. Although there was no flash here, he seemed to have an auto focus point on him, attracting everyone''s eyes. There was an uproar. We all don''t understand what happened. Ren Chenxi has never been hit. After hearing this, his mentality suddenly collapsed. He stood up directly from his position and roared at Ye Shaoling: "what conspiracy have you made? It''s clear that today''s final winner should be our Ren family. How can it come to you? " In the face of his impolite behavior, ye Shaoling not only didn''t get angry, but also with a faint smile on his face, "I don''t know what kind of standard you use to say such words?" At this point, he suddenly said with profound meaning, "or, in fact, you have already controlled it secretly, and you know the direction of this matter?" Seemingly inadvertent a few words, in fact, bit by bit to set out his words. As expected, Ren Chenxi fell into the trap and said, "there must be something fishy here! My father and I have managed all the people here in advance. Everything should be safe. How can this happen? "

 Chapter 1282

    His eyes red looking at night less Ling, very unconvinced said: "quick say, is not your hands and feet in the back?"


    Then he walked towards the jury with indignation, pointed to them angrily and said, "you people are so disappointed that you look so respectable on the surface and don''t know how corrupt you are. Even if you accept so many things from us, you will betray us and give the quota to others in the end, It''s so outrageous


    As soon as these words came out, they burst into flames on the field.


    You know, it''s OK to make small moves behind this kind of thing. It''s going to come to light, but it''s a shocking scandal!


    "God, I really didn''t expect that people like Ren Hongkai would do such things. It''s really impressive!"


    "Well, before the event was held, it was said that it was fair and just. What happened now? You''ve been beaten in the face


    "I think they are really hateful. Isn''t that tantamount to cheating our feelings? We usually spend a lot of money, so it''s hard to find time to come here. We all have hope in our hearts. As a result, we have made a mistake to set off them. I''m really angry! "


    "That''s right. This kind of phenomenon makes people despise. They are still a big group. I respected them and liked them very much before. But after this thing was done, I found that they were not trustworthy at all, and I didn''t know when they were founding this company and making those products, How many black hearted things have been added


    "Fortunately, they didn''t win the final bid today, otherwise I really think there is no justice in the world!"


    Off the court, people''s emotions are more and more difficult to control.


    They began to transform from personal contradiction to attack the whole Ren family.


    There are also a few people who have cooperation with their company and directly said, "I think our cooperation with them is going to end. People who can do bribes in this kind of thing are not worthy of our trust at all."


    Ren Hongkai did not expect that Ren Chenxi would be so brainless that he easily fell into other people''s treachery.


    "Chen Xi, are you a pig head? How can such a thing be said on such an occasion? "


    "How do I usually teach you? Have you forgotten? It''s rotten wood. Come home with me


    To tell you the truth, Ren Hongkai has never lost such a big face. He has great prestige in front of the public. He only feels that his face has been ruined by Ren Chenxi.


    He can''t wait to get rid of his own son like a pig.


    Ren Chenxi has never seen Ren Hongkai get so angry with himself. Since he was a child, he was the treasure of his family. He was afraid to break it in his palm and melt it in his mouth. When did he suffer such injustice?


    But it was Ren Hongkai''s roar that made his brain clear.


    He recalled the words he had just said in a chaotic way. He was green with regret and wanted to beat himself to death.


    This man, surnamed ye, deliberately made a fool of himself in front of everyone. It''s disgusting!


    Ren Chenxi''s face turned red. He clenched his fist, pedaled a few steps and ran to yeshaoling.


    "You''re so hateful, you bitch. You''re looking for death!"


    Ren Chenxi very vulgar scolded these words, and then hit him in the face with a fist.


    Night Shaoling can stay with Li Nanyan for a long time. Naturally, his skill will not be worse. He will face his attack and easily escape.


    The whole person''s body looks very smooth and has not been affected.


    On the contrary, Ren Chenxi, one of them didn''t have a firm foothold, and then he waved his hand, so he almost fell down. In short, it seemed that he was not only a little funny, but also a little embarrassed.


    Ren Chenxi is more angry, gnashing his teeth and looking at Ye Shaoling: "you dare to tease me, I must die today!"


    He has never been so ugly before. Today, because this man was not only scolded by his father, but also lost his hand in front of so many people. What''s his face?


    So at this moment, he is determined to have a hard time with yeshaoling.


    The night little Ling didn''t think of of of to his hook finger, "want to kill want to cut to put a horse to come over, I am at will."


    In Ren Chenxi''s eyes, this is a real provocation!


    Young people like to be impulsive originally. In order to save face, he is like an angry little wolf dog, biting it in the past regardless of its image.


    Night less Ling this time, first easy to avoid the past, and then directly grabbed his hand, gave him a shoulder fall.


    Ren Chenxi heart fierce a sink, immediately want to die on the spot heart all have!


    In the same person''s hands repeatedly failed, or he first started the head, this is not a shame, what can it be?


    Just as he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, ready to bear the pain, the expected pain did not come. On the contrary, a hand suddenly stretched out in mid air straightened her whole body, and he returned to the standing position. Ren Chenxi opens his eyes, and when he is wondering, he finds that ye Shaoling is standing in front of him with a smile, looking at himself, as if he is watching a good play. Ren Chenxi immediately aftertaste come over, he just was pulled up by him! A great sense of shame arises spontaneously, and Ren Chenxi''s lungs will explode. "You are not allowed to leave here today. I must fight with you," he said Night less Ling did not escape, but nodded, very seriously said, "OK, I promise you." Ren Chenxi suffered two losses in his hands, and naturally did not want to be ridiculed by the public. This time he gathered all his strength in his fist. Just when he was ready to fight against yeshaoling again, a huge force stopped him in the middle of the way. Ren Chenxi has not yet vented his anger, which will be stopped, naturally feel very unhappy, "which does not have eyes is tired of living?"? How dare you stop me! I even fight with you today! " He didn''t make fun of it. He raised his head suddenly and was ready to fight at his man. As a result, when his fist was half up, he stopped his hand. Because he found that it was not others who stopped him, but his father, Ren Hongkai.

 Chapter 1283

    Ren Hongkai glared at him angrily, "fight, continue to fight, why don''t you fight? Hit me in the face, come on


    Ren Hongkai pointed to his old face, and the veins on his forehead would burst out.


    No matter what, Ren Chenxi still doesn''t dare to have a hard time with his father.


    "Dad, I..." he murmured bitterly. In fact, he fell down in front of him.


    It took a while for him to recover. Then he straightened out his words and began to complain to Ren Hongkai: "he provoked me first. He humiliated me, and he humiliated me, which is equivalent to humiliating our Ren family. Dad, you must help me out! There are so many people here, we can''t let others see our jokes. "


    For fear that Ren Hongkai would not see the existence of yeshaoling, he specially pointed to yeshaoling.


    Slightly Yang chin, his face provocative looking at the night less Ling, eyes filled with a sense of your death.


    He knows his father very well.


    Although Ren Hongkai is usually busy in business, he is actually very interested in Sanda in private.


    He secretly organized an illegal underground gambling house of Sanda.


    The people inside are all very good. Ren Hongkai has been following them for so many years, and his skill is very good.


    Ren Chenxi thought triumphantly that when Ren Hongkai made a move, he must teach Ye Shaoling a lesson and beat him to the end.


    See if he dares to treat himself like this in the future. The people in his family are not the kind of wild seed he can bully. Hum!


    In the face of his provocative eyes, night little Ling Si is not flustered, he stands in the same place, this appearance seems to say, continue to come, how many people I am not afraid of.


    Ren Chenxi soon realized that something was wrong, because Ren Hongkai didn''t move at all, and he didn''t mean to take revenge for him.


    See Ren Hongkai has not moved, Ren Chenxi worried, pushed his arm began to urge: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You''re talking. I''m flustered when you do that. "


    In order to arouse Ren Hongkai''s anger, he specially said, "look at that kid, he looks so elated. I can''t watch him any more. Dad, I know you are very powerful. You should go to beat him to the floor and give him some color to see if he dares to fight against our family like this in the future!"


    Ren Chenxi didn''t wait for Ren Hongkai to fight yeshaoling. In the end, he suffered a violent attack from Ren Hongkai.


    "Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough? Get the hell out of here


    His voice is very loud. Ren Chenxi''s ears are buzzing.


    Ren Hongkai''s face is turning blue now. He really feels that his old face will be lost today.


    The original potential in the must win bidding project is gone, even if Ren Chenxi is still like a monkey, in front of everyone to make such a scene.


    Before, in order to give Ren''s family to him, he worked hard for Ren Chenxi''s image established in front of the public. It seems that today he has completely destroyed it.


    Contrarian, contrarian! He constantly exclaimed in his heart, angry!


    Not far away Li Nanyan, when they were in a stalemate, unconsciously retreated to the crowd, listening to the voices of the people around him.


    In fact, these people are still the group who just fawned on Ren Hongkai, but what they said is quite different from what they just said.


    "I don''t think it''s shameful to see the young master of Ren''s family. This wise man can see that his skill is no better than that of Mr. night. He''s still making comments here. Don''t you think it''s enough to see his jokes?"


    "That''s to say, some time ago, the media did not report that any young master of Ren family can take on a great responsibility. How mature and steady he is. I think today, he is showing his true colors. It''s just a joke!"


    "Which mature and steady person will make such a performance?"


    "And now I really doubt whether he can take on the responsibility of Ren. If you see him, I''m convinced that he doesn''t have the ability to bear any burden, and he can''t even joke. "


    Under Ren Hongkai''s criticism and reprimand, Ren Chenxi finally reluctantly retreated from the stage.


    His face drooped and his whole body was full of frustration, but even so, when he left here, he did not forget to cast an unwilling look at yeshaoling, as if he was saying that he would come back for revenge.


    Ye Shaoling listened to Li Nanyan and didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so after they left, he signed the contract, and then found a relatively quiet place to go with Li Nanyan.


    On the way back, ye Shaoling looks at the bidding contract he won with difficulty. He can''t help but sigh, but he is also a little excited.


    Unintentionally, soon, he remembered the scene when he submitted the reserve price today.


    Even if the money was not in his name, he felt very sad. Night less Ling carefully asked Li Nanyan, put forward his own question: "we really won''t lose money?" Today, when he handed in the reserve price, the document naturally passed through his hand. When he saw a series of figures above, it was no exaggeration to say that his eyes were about to fall off. Although this project is really very important and significant to them, compared with so much money, it is still a little beyond measure. Li Nanyan answered the wrong question and said: "I have already said that for this project, I am bound to win." The tone is full of confidence, which makes people want to give him a thumbs up. Night less Ling listen to him so a say, in the heart also at ease a lot. Li Nanyan''s judgment never needs to be denied and questioned by others. Every time he makes a move, he must be right Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi returned home. The smoke of gunpowder, which had existed before, seemed to be released. It was burning up on their heads. As soon as Ren Hongkai entered the door, he grabbed Ren Chenxi''s collar and said angrily, "you black sheep, do you know what you have done today?"¡° This, this can''t all blame me, "Ren Chenxi for today''s Ren Hongkai, is also scared, this will be in the face of him, all become faltering. As soon as Ren Hongkai was in his head, he could say everything. Originally, he was very angry in his heart. Now, of course, he put all the blame on him.

 Chapter 1284

    "Don''t blame you? Today, if you didn''t talk big to us, fortunately, I can tell you the details of bribery in my head. We don''t have to be so embarrassed. In the future, our Ren family will become the laughing stock of the whole business community. Are you satisfied? "


    Ren Hongkai has a loud voice, just like dynamite.


    Of course, Ren Chenxi was also hurt by the explosive.


    Yuan Su Su just came back from the beauty salon with her little sister. She had no idea what happened at home.


    When she saw the figure of father and son from a distance, she said with a smile: "Oh, our great and little meritorious officials have come back. In order to reward you, I specially asked the nanny to make a pile of delicious food today. It should be ready now. Let''s hurry to eat."


    Then he raised the bag in his hand to both of them and said, "by the way, I''ve brought you gifts."


    But I don''t know his words, just poked two people''s pain.


    In particular, Ren Hongkai angrily interrupted her: "shut up, no one is allowed to talk about it today!"


    Yuan Su Su didn''t know what was going on. Naturally, he was startled by his appearance. All the bags he had carried happily fell to the ground.


    After a little delay, she conscientiously asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Ren Hongkai''s face is as black as anything, and he has no plan to return her words.


    And Ren Chenxi is low head, a face of depression, the whole person looks sad, also don''t want to talk.


    Knowing Ren Hongkai''s temper, Yuan Su Su didn''t dare to ask him more. Instead, he squeezed Ren Chenxi''s arm and asked in a low voice, "what happened? Tell mom quickly


    Ren Chenxi for Ren Hongkai or palpitation, guilty of looking up at him, and then shook his head that he can not say.


    In front of Ren Hongkai, he did not dare to say.


    Yuan Su Su was even more flustered by their father and son''s appearance.


    In the end, he really couldn''t hold back, so he summoned up courage to teach Ren Hongkai a lesson, "tell me about you, you are old, how can you still have such a big temper? The child is still young. We should take the right way to educate him. You will scare him like this. "


    Yuan Su Su patted Ren Chenxi on the back and coaxed him in a low voice. He said to Ren Hongkai, "when the time comes, the child will be scared by you. His character is like a counsellor. Will you be satisfied?"


    I don''t know how, this sentence angered Ren Hongkai again.


    He looked at Ren Chenxi, and Ren Hongkai said, "I think he''s just bold. We should find someone to cure him! I tell you, I don''t want him to be a counselor, I just want him to be dumb! "


    "I don''t know if Ren Hongkai is a blood mould who has been dead for eight generations. How can he produce such a fool?"


    The more he said, the more angry he was. Ren Hongkai raised his hand and wanted to fan Ren Chenxi''s face.


    "Stop, you can''t do this!" When Yuan Su Su saw this scene, he was immediately flustered and stopped Ren Chenxi and others from doing it.


    Ren Hongkai was so angry that he said, "get out of my way. If you don''t let me fight this villain today, I''ll even fight you!"


    The more he said, the more angry he was. He pulled yuan Su Su aside.


    Ren Hongkai''s strength is still great. Yuan Su Su''s body and bones are slim. How can he stand it in front of him?


    He tilted to the side and knocked his head on the sofa.


    Yuan Su Su is dizzy with pain. What he just opened his eyes to see is the way Ren Hongkai slapped Ren Chenxi.


    Ren Hongkai''s strength is really not small. The sound of slapping can be echoed in the whole villa.


    "Stupid, really stupid!" As he scolded loudly, the two voices mingled, which made people feel scared.


    Ren Chenxi screamed, wailed and dodged, but even so, he couldn''t escape his slap.


    After all, Ren Chenxi was his own son. Yuan Su Su was distressed. He knelt down and climbed up to him to stop him. "Hong Kai, are you crazy? Listen to what you''re saying. How can you humiliate our son like this? "


    While he asked Ren Hongkai, he also took the opportunity to slow him down.


    While Ren Hongkai had no time to respond, Yuan Su Su quickly said to Ren Chenxi, "go away, don''t let your father see you!"


    Ren Chenxi was scared to death by the crazy Ren Hongkai at the moment. Now, after hearing yuan Su Su''s words, he fled to his room like the wind, slammed the door and locked it.


    He gasped in the room after making sure that the people outside could not come in.


    Ren Hongkai kicked yuan Su Su away with a brutal tone: "losers, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    "What else do you do all day except to buy clothes and go to a beauty salon? Now I''m here to teach my son how to stop him! "


    Yuan Su Su couldn''t hurt. She looked at him with tears and said, "Ren Hongkai, you have to feel your conscience when you speak. What''s wrong with you? What happened to Ren Chenxi? I''ve worked so hard for this family for so many years, and in the end I''ve got such ridicule from you. " Yuan Su Su sneered and then said, "I know. You just take our wives as an outlet. If you have the ability, you can deal with outsiders. What''s the use of Guangqi?"¡° Hate also hate me, at the beginning was really a lard heart, how to marry you such a man She was blaming every word. It sounded merciless, but it felt just right. Ren Hongkai quickly made a mistake, with a red face, "you get up for me." Yuan Su Su was reluctant and deliberately pretended to be weak in order to win his sympathy. Sure enough, Ren Hongkai also ate her. Before she could do anything, he went to her and pulled her up. Yuan Su Su sniffed and looked at him with tearful eyes, just like a little woman. At this moment, she felt almost done, so her tone also dropped: "Hong Kai, you can discuss with us what you have on earth. We are all a family, so there is no need to make a big fight. We are a family with face. The most important thing is to pay attention to appearance and image, as well as harmony. You said that if this matter is spread today, Isn''t it a joke? " Ren Hongkai sighed, lowered his head and sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 1285

    Seeing this, Yuan Su Su went over to him and squeezed his shoulder gently, and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something bothering you? "


    Ren Hongkai was still speechless, and Yuan Susu speculated to himself: "is it that there is something wrong with today''s bidding?"


    Ren Hongkai had been thinking about it. Naturally, he was very sensitive to it and raised his head.


    Yuan Su Su has been with him for more than 20 years. Seeing his appearance, he probably knows what he is saying is the truth.


    In order not to touch his taboo, Yuan Su Su asked: "tell me, what happened?"


    "You don''t want to keep everything in your heart. It will be easier to say it. And if you don''t tell me, how can I help you solve it?"


    Under the influence of Yuan Su Su, Ren Hong Kai finally spoke slowly.


    He told her the whole story clearly, and when he talked about the excitement, he looked very excited.


    After all, having been in Renjia for so many years, Yuan Su Su naturally regarded Renjia''s enterprise as her own effort.


    This meeting let Hong Kai say so, she also felt very angry.


    "What is the origin of that man? How dare you fight against us? " Yuan Su Su asked reluctantly, "didn''t we have already set up the top and bottom before? How can there be another change at this time? "


    Ren Hongkai shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Yuan Su Su took a deep breath, "this thing is certainly not as simple as imagined. Someone must be plotting against us behind our backs. I think this person is really damned!"


    Almost in an instant, her eyes suddenly become spicy.


    Ren Hongkai nodded, looking a little dejected, "but I don''t know who this person is."


    Hearing this, Yuan Su Su patted him on the shoulder comfortingly and said, "it''s OK. I''ll arrange someone to investigate this matter with you later. You can rest assured that I will always accompany you."


    "None of the people we cultivate secretly are built. You don''t have to be too nervous. I will make them all trace out. If you dare to fight against us, you must be prepared to die."


    Ren Hongkai felt better after hearing what he said.


    He patted the back of Yuan Su Su''s hand and pulled her into his arms. "Su Su, it''s good to have you."


    "We are husband and wife. I am not good to you. Who is good to you? It''s said that it took a hundred years to get to sleep together. I''ll be your man all my life. "


    Yuan Su Su''s speech was so numb that he gave him a bash on the shoulder, as if he had cleared up all the previous disagreements.


    Ren Hongkai showed an anxious look.


    Yuan Su Su blocked his hand at the critical moment and said, "by the way, Chen Xi, you can go back and apologize to him. The most important thing for young people is that they can correct their mistakes. Now that he has too little knowledge and experience, it''s inevitable that sometimes he will do some confused things on impulse. Let''s not be too strict with him as parents. The main thing is that he has too little experience, It''s what makes him happy in his life, isn''t it? "


    Ren Hongkai is bent on her now. How can he care so much? It''s just a random nod.


    Fengteng stayed in Ye Xinyi''s house for a few days, and they didn''t go out much.


    It''s not easy to take advantage of today''s lax meeting of Li Nanyan, and ye Xinyi sneaks out with him.


    Fengteng looked around and asked, "where are we going?"


    "I''ll take you to see your father." Ye Xinyi hesitated for a moment and said, "mainly because I want to move your identity into our Li family. If I can pass your father''s pass, it will be much better."


    Then he told him, "by the way, when you see him later, you should talk well. Don''t make him angry. Do you understand?"


    Feng Teng suddenly heard that he was going to see Li Yuntian, but he couldn''t turn around. As soon as his head was covered, he asked subconsciously, "are you going to see Dad so soon?"


    Ye Xinyi thought he didn''t want to, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK," Feng Teng said with a slight bow, "I''m just afraid my father won''t like me and won''t accept my identity."


    It looks sad and pitiful.


    Ye Xinyi to his heart are pulled together, comfort way, "you don''t worry, I''ll talk to your father, have me in your side as a lobbyist, should be much easier."


    Feng Teng hesitated and nodded.


    Ye Xinyi continued, "now the most important thing is to arrange you to the Li family. Only when you become a member of the Li family can you live a stable life in the future."


    Fengteng saw that she was looking at herself with loving eyes, so she began to be very sympathetic: "Mom, you are so nice."


    After sniffing, he said, "it''s great to have a mother." Ye Xinyi sighed, "silly child, you can rest assured that I will be with you in the future. Mom will never let you be wronged." Feng Teng nodded seriously. Two people in the street to buy a lot of things, after almost sure, ye Xinyi took him to the hospital. Pushing open the door of the ward, ye Xinyi took the lead in saying: "old man, we''ve come to see you." At the moment when Li Yuntian saw her, he was about to welcome her. Suddenly, he thought that they were quarreling and said coldly: "what are you doing here? Is it to see if I die here? " He spoke with a sting, full of edge. As soon as fengteng came to the door, he heard this. He didn''t know whether to go in or out. His face was very embarrassed. Ye Xinyi was also impolite, and he said: "pay attention to what you say in front of the child. Look at you. You didn''t fulfill your father''s obligations before. Now at least you have a father''s example, OK?" Li Yuntian snorts coldly and looks up to see the wind rising behind him. Because he and Li Nanyan look so much alike, she subconsciously thought that the person who came was Li Nanyan¡° Come on, Nan Yan, there is no outsider here. You should be used to the noise between your mother and me. Just sit anywhere. " And just saw that he was carrying a big bag of things in his hand, and then said: "in the future, people will come. Don''t be so polite. They are all from their own family. What do you bring? I don''t like to eat these things. It''s a waste."

 Chapter 1286

    Feng Teng, now that he has mistaken himself, is more embarrassed. Standing in the same place, I don''t know whether to sit down or stand up.


    Ye Xinyi couldn''t look down. She cast a look at Li Yuntian and said, "open your eyes and have a good look. Is this man Nan Yan in front of you?"


    "If it''s not Nan Yan, who can it be? Can I not recognize my son? " Li Yun''s world consciousness is going to be stubborn with her.


    But when his eyes fell straight on fengteng, he suddenly saw something wrong.


    In front of him, it seems that he is not Li Nanyan.


    His temperament is very different from that of Li Nanyan.


    Li Yuntian frowned and asked subconsciously, "who are you?"


    Fengteng felt very nervous when he came here.


    In the face of his questioning, I even didn''t know what to do, and even the whole person began to be unable to adapt.


    "I, I..." he squinted at the edge, the voice is also quite no base.


    Seeing this, Li Yuntian frowned even more.


    Although the as like as two peas are his own son, he will find that his tolerance and conversation are not only a tiny bit but a little bit different from Li Nanyan''s.


    To put it bluntly, there is no temperament. At a glance, it doesn''t look like a child of good birth.


    "Who are you?" Li Yuntian''s voice increased a little.


    It was in this room that he suddenly remembered something.


    His face changed greatly, pointing to fengteng''s fingers trembled slightly, and his voice began to change: "you, are you the one who pretended to be our family''s Nan Yan?"


    When he heard it again, fengteng felt guilty. In order to avoid contact with his eyes, his head looked underground with a very complicated expression.


    He even began to regret that he had come here today. At that time, he was self defeating. Not only did he not win Li Yuntian''s favor, he also hated himself even more.


    Of course, he is more worried about whether ye Xinyi''s attitude towards himself will change.


    After all, ye Xinyi and her family were very unhappy when they started this incident. They even fought for it and were very angry.


    In a word, Li Yuntian is still lying in the hospital, which has something to do with it.


    No, ye Xinyi is the only person he can trust now, and only she can help and treat herself wholeheartedly.


    Fortunately, things are not as bad as he thought.


    When he faintly cast his eyes to Ye Xinyi for help, ye Xinyi immediately stood up and spoke for him.


    "You see, you see, you are a man who always makes everyone unhappy."


    "Now that you can''t speak, are you satisfied?"!? If I had known that, I would not have brought him to see you. "


    Ye Xinyi said angry words, and all of them were accusations.


    Li Yuntian snorted and didn''t give her face at all.


    "Who asked you to bring him to see me? I think you are really upset and kind-hearted. Don''t forget how my illness started. I think you just don''t think I''m angry enough. You''re going to bring him here again and make me angry to death! "


    In order to hit fengteng''s self-esteem, he specially pointed to fengteng''s body and said with some disdain, "look what it looks like? We Li family members stand and sit


    "Li Yuntian, if you can''t speak, shut up! Is that what you should say as a father? "


    When ye Xinyi thought of fengteng''s experience, she couldn''t help feeling very aggrieved for him: "even if you don''t admit it, fengteng is the pure blood of our Li family. It''s also my son who was born in October when I was pregnant. You don''t know how much pain he has suffered and how much injustice he has suffered outside over the years!"


    "Li Yuntian, you are so hateful. It''s time for you to speak sarcastic words in front of him. Have you ever considered his feelings?"


    "Can you think in another place? If you are in such a situation, do you think you can still have today''s life? Stop daydreaming


    "Fengteng has been out for so many years. We owe her a lot. In a word, I don''t allow you to say that about him!"


    Ye Xinyi refuted every word and was afraid of hurting fengteng''s heart. She went into a room and began to comfort him: "Feng Teng, don''t put your father''s nonsense in your heart. He has no brain."


    Even if ye Xinyi said so much, Li Yuntian still didn''t feel anything about the existence of fengteng. On the contrary, he also felt repellent.


    He likes to be merciful everywhere. Originally, his blood relationship is very weak. In addition, men are desperate for face. For him, he thinks that even his own blood, he should be able to handle it.


    Li Nanyan, for example, is the pride of their whole family.


    But fengteng, forget it.


    When he thought of this, he specially looked at fengteng''s position and looked him up and down, so he was more sure of his own idea. Fengteng naturally felt his eyes. Because of her birth environment, she had a low self-esteem. Now she felt looked down upon, and he felt hot all over¡° I know my father doesn''t like me. I''ll leave now. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "Feng Teng bowed and repeated his apology to him. Ye Xinyi see here, the heart has been hurt almost dregs¡° Good boy, it''s not your fault, it''s all his fault. In fact, he doesn''t think so in his heart, but he''s angry now and can''t think about it for a moment. "Ye Xinyi can stare at Li Yuntian and say," the one who should apologize is you. Don''t you apologize to ateng soon! " Li Yuntian couldn''t put on a good face at all, and his tone was still casual. "You''re dreaming if you want me to apologize! I think I''ve just made my words very clear. Don''t you understand? "¡° Mom, don''t embarrass dad. He won''t admit me. It''s also my life. Who made me... "At this point, she deliberately stopped talking, but made a more pitiful appearance. Li Yuntian glared and said, "don''t call me dad. I can''t stand it! Besides, I, Li Yuntian, can''t have a son like you! " His voice was very loud, with some warning. Fengteng was insulted one after another. Naturally, he didn''t have the face to stay here any longer. He turned and walked out. Ye Xinyi is in a hurry to catch up with her. When she closes the door, she still stares at Li Yuntian. "People like you deserve to die alone all your life!"

 Chapter 1287

    All the way out of the hospital, finally in the wind Teng pace to slow down some time, arrived at him.


    "Fengteng, listen to me," explained Ye Xinyi in a hurry, "don''t pay any attention to those bastard words your father just said. He''s all mouth without heart. That''s what he is, you know?"


    Feng Teng deliberately made a feeble appearance, casually "um".


    When ye Xinyi saw him like this, she felt more and more guilty.


    Just at this time, a taxi stopped in front of me. Fengteng didn''t look back, so he took it directly.


    Ye Xinyi also quickly opened the door and sat beside her.


    Along the way, Feng Teng was silent. Even a blind man could feel his unhappiness.


    So all the way home, ye Xinyi about don''t know what to do, he gritted his teeth and asked: "ah Teng, you are old also have their own ideas, you say, how can you feel better in the heart."


    Almost as she said this, an idea came out of Feng Teng''s mind.


    That is, I want to hold shares in lees.


    Isn''t it a good time to say what you need?


    Feng Teng thought so in his heart and hesitated: "I want a guarantee."


    He didn''t say it clearly, but expressed it in a very obscure way.


    Sure enough, ye Xinyi suddenly some confused: "what protection do you want?"


    "Mom, I''m not young. I haven''t married and had children until now. Li Nanyan is very different from me. He grew up with a golden spoon in his childhood under your help. Later, he had a good time. He received the best education and had the best starting point. Now he has a successful career and a happy family. But what about me? I have nothing


    With such a big cross talk, fengteng looked more and more depressed.


    Ten fingers directly into the hair root, can also see, he looks with pain.


    "Why on earth? Why is my life so bad? What''s so bad? It''s OK to have nothing, not only not recognized by his own father, but also ridiculed by him mercilessly. " Wind Teng suddenly covered his left chest, "it''s very painful here, really."


    The play was so vivid that ye Xinyi was soon fooled by him.


    "Fengteng, don''t say that. You still have me. Anyway, I''m your biological mother. I will never give up on you."


    Under the impulse, ye Xinyi also said, "go ahead, what do you want? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you achieve it. "


    Feng Teng''s face appeared a wry smile, "Mom, don''t comfort me, I won''t embarrass you, I know you are also very difficult between us, I really don''t want to let you worry about me, I will be very sorry."


    Ye Xinyi will be kidnapped by blood relationship, which has completely hurt his trap, "silly boy, what are you talking about? I''m your mother. If I don''t think about you, who can I expect to think about you? "


    The wind Teng Oh a, pretending to inadvertently said: "that, can you help me get the shares of Li?"


    Ye Xinyi obviously did not expect that he would have such an idea, so he was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Wind Teng see her this appearance, about also guessed what he thought in the heart, suddenly face collapsed.


    "Mom, I''ve said that I won''t embarrass you any more. You can rest assured that I won''t mention it in front of you again. Otherwise, people who don''t know will hear me and think that I''m using you for Li''s money. "


    The faster Ye Xinyi looks, the more he wants to say so.


    "Don''t worry. Today, all this is just my dream. Even if you can''t do it, I won''t put it in my heart."


    "But mom, I hope you don''t think too much about it. I just want to find a way to live for myself. I know that Li Nanyan didn''t want to see me at all. Although you can guard me like this for the moment, you can''t guard me for the rest of my life. I''m not a crow''s mouth. I want to know that if you do anything in the future, I don''t have anything in my hand, Surely it''s impossible to beat him. "


    Ye Xinyi gradually calmed down and sighed: "I just hope that your brothers are safe and harmonious."


    Feng Teng became a little excited. "Of course I want to, but mom, do you think it''s possible? According to his attitude towards me now, I think the most likely thing is that I will never have peace under his hand. "


    "Don''t think I''m selfish. Since you said you''re my mother, I think you can also feel it."


    Ye Xinyi lowered her eyebrows and her head was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ren Shao, Ren Shao, I''ve got the news about that man!" A man in gray brown clothes, very excited rushed into the office.


    Originally sitting at his desk, Ren Chenxi frowned and stood up, "is that true?" Sun yuan nodded: "of course! I have found out that the man that day was not a rich second generation. He just came out on behalf of their master. " Ren Chenxi immediately frowned, "you mean, there are other people behind this?"¡° Yes, that man was instructed that day. We found out that this was a game he had arranged carefully for a long time. " Ren Chenxi angrily patted the table, "it''s really bold. Who is it that dares to face our Ren family?" At the end of the speech, he planned to rush out of the door, "come on, go out with me, I want to see how capable this man is!" Although he said that, he had already thought of a way to cut him to pieces. Even, he can''t even care to know who his identity is. Anyway, he won''t make him feel better if he is against them. Ren Chenxi clenched his fist. Sun yuan stopped him and sighed, "Ren Shao, this man really has something to do with, and we can''t deal with it for a while."¡° What do you mean by that? " Ren Chenxi squinted, "are you belittling the strength of my Ren family? Don''t forget that our Ren family is the richest man in Nancheng! Anyone who dares to fight us will be ungrateful! " Seeing that Ren Chenxi was so rampant, sun yuan had no choice but to say his identity, "the person who fought against us that day was Li Nanyan, the Chief CEO of Li''s group."

 Chapter 1288

    Ren Chenxi was stunned when he heard the name. After a long time, he slowly recovered, "what do you say? Is this Li Nanyan


    He seemed a little incredulous. It was true.


    "Yes." Sun yuan answered reluctantly.


    Everyone in the business world is familiar with Li Nanyan.


    Even Ren Chenxi often heard his name from other people.


    He is not only a business elite, but also a business genius. Li''s specific assets have become unknown.


    The more Ren Chenxi thought about it, the paler he looked. No wonder they would lose that day. It turned out that there was such a big man standing behind him. It was almost impossible for him to beat him.


    After a long time, he asked again, "we and their Li''s always well water does not violate river water, how can he hit our head?"


    "This... I don''t know." Sun yuan''s difficult answer.


    Although Ren''s business has been very big, he hardly has any economic relations with Li''s.


    Just then the door of the office was opened and Ren Hongkai came in from the outside.


    As soon as he saw Ren Hongkai, Ren Chenxi came forward quickly.


    Because of what happened yesterday, he was a little afraid of Ren Hongkai.


    But as soon as he thought of this, only Ren Hongkai would help himself to redress the injustice, he could not wait to say, "Dad, I have found out the murderer behind me. Please come with me to deal with him quickly."


    Unexpectedly, Ren Hongkai didn''t feel surprised when he heard what he said. On the contrary, he frowned and said, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run. I''ll wait until I investigate it carefully."


    Ren Chenxi suddenly became worried: "Dad, do you already know the truth?"


    "Well." As expected, Ren Hongkai nodded.


    "Then why are you still sitting here?" Hearing that his father had already known the truth of the matter, he couldn''t help getting more worried. "Now people outside are almost watching our jokes. Now only you can save the matter!"


    "Shut up Ren Hongkai stares at him coldly. Ren Chenxi doesn''t dare to say any more.


    Then he said: "the most important thing for you now is to stay here and take care of the company for me honestly. As for Li''s side, I will not let him go easily, but it''s not the time to act rashly."


    There was something significant in his eyes.


    For people like Li Nanyan, he knows that it''s not a good way to meet the tough.


    Although he is not very old, he has a very mature way of dealing with things, and his power can not be underestimated.


    At least let him find out the grudge between them before starting.


    Ren Chenxi see his father did not swallow this tone, but there are plans to fight back, can not help but feel relieved.


    For his father, he is quite trustworthy.


    At this time, the door of the office was opened again in a panic, and the manager of the business department appeared outside.


    "What''s the matter? It''s rough to do things! " Ren Chenxi picks his eyebrows and is very dissatisfied with his behavior.


    My father and I are discussing something important here. Can someone like him disturb us?


    No matter what he thought of himself, the manager said something important: "no, many businesses of our company have been cut off all of a sudden!"


    "What! How could this happen? " Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi were shocked.


    Soon, Ren Chenxi made a judgment, "go and investigate, and see what happened!"


    The business manager took the order and left. Ren Chenxi took a look at Sun yuan, who stayed in the same place, and yelled, "what are you doing here? Let''s go and have tea together


    Sun yuan hears speech, followed quickly to go out.


    Only father and son are left in the office. Ren Chenxi looks up at Ren Hongkai and suddenly makes a guess, saying, "Dad, do you think it''s possible that Li Nanyan is still doing something in the dark?"


    As soon as the words came out, Ren hongkaidun was as excited as if he had been prompted.


    Ren Chenxi''s guess is not impossible.


    Although Renjia lost the bidding project last time, it doesn''t mean they have no position in business.


    According to the foundations she has laid in the past and the forces she has gathered, most people still dare not offend them easily.


    Ren Hongkai took a deep breath, and an angry look appeared between his eyes. "This Li Nanyan is really rampant. If this matter is found out, I must go to teach him a lesson!"


    In Li Shi Shi Group, Li Nan Yan sat upright at his desk, holding a black neutral pen in his hand, looking thoughtful.


    Assistant night Shaoling came in from the outside and said respectfully, "Mr. Li, I''ve done all the things you told me."


    "Good." Li Nan Yan''s face sank and a word fell steadily. Night less Ling complexion flashed a trace of hesitation, "just..." "what''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan eyebrows a pick, lift Mou to hope to him: "have what other affairs?" Ye Shaoling continued: "this matter is not as simple as imagined. There is no airtight wall in the world, and our actions are not very safe. I think they should find us soon."¡° Moreover, according to our investigation, the Ren family is not a small family. If we really want to deal with them, I''m afraid they will have some difficulties. " Night less Ling analysis of the truth, thought Li Nanyan will be alert, where expected, Li Nanyan face unchanged answer: "I just want them to take the initiative to find me." Ye Shaoling is very confused about this answer, but this is the decision made by Li Nanyan. As a subordinate, he is naturally not able to say anything. At this time, Tang Mu orange suddenly appeared at the door of the office. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for Tang Mu Cheng to come here without any reason. Even if she came here, she would give him food and treat his stomach, but today, her hands are empty. Seeing that she looked different, Li Nan Yan waved his hand and said to Ye Shaoling, "go down first. I''ll call you if there''s anything else." Ye Shaoling is ordered to leave¡° What''s up? What can I do for you When facing his wife, his voice suddenly became approachable¡° Well, "Tang Mu Chen nodded and said with some worry," when I went to the hospital to see my father today, he told me something about my mother and fengteng. "¡° What''s the matter? " On hearing this, Li Nanyan immediately asked questions.

 Chapter 1289

    My mother didn''t know which one was wrong. In a word, after she was involved with fengteng, she was so noisy that she didn''t stop.


    "He said that recently, his mother came to see him with fengteng, and told him that she wanted fengteng''s identity to be transferred to our Li family." Tang Mu Cheng stopped for a moment and then said, "it seems that he just wants his father to stand on his side to help identify Feng Teng."


    Li Nan Yan frowned. Although this was what he expected, his mother still felt uncomfortable when she did it behind her back.


    "My father said let''s be on guard," said Tang Mu Cheng at this time. "I think it''s very tricky."


    Li Nan Yan nodded thoughtfully.


    The next morning, ye Xinyi knocked on the door of fengteng''s room.


    As soon as he opened the curtain, a large number of light poured in from the outside. Fengteng was sleeping in bed. Facing the dazzling light, he suddenly pulled the quilt over his head.


    Ye Xinyi had no choice but to smile and pull down the quilt on his head. She said gently, "it''s time to get up."


    Fengteng took a look at the alarm clock and found that it was only 7 o''clock when he got up and got angry.


    "Isn''t it early? What are you doing so early in the morning! " At the end of the speech, he pulled up the quilt again and wrapped himself tightly: "don''t call me. When it''s time to get up, I''ll get up by myself!"


    Ye Xinyi solemnly said: "this can''t depend on you, I call you up, there is something important to tell you."


    Wind Teng''s sleepiness hasn''t passed yet. This meeting hummed twice and fell asleep again.


    Ye Xinyi sighed and said, "what you said to me yesterday, I thought about it all night."


    Hearing this faintly, fengteng felt sleepless immediately. He sat up from the bed and asked excitedly, "how about it? How are you thinking? "


    "What you said is really reasonable," Ye Xinyi nodded. "Speaking of it, I have gone two-thirds in this world. Then I will go. If Nan Yan has been like this, no one will take care of you."


    "You''re right," Feng Teng suddenly made a joyful appearance. He seemed to be pleased with Ye Xinyi''s Awakening: "Mom, when can I --"


    He threw a look at Ye Xinyi and didn''t tell it clearly.


    Ye Xinyi nodded slightly, "I thought about it all night yesterday. It''s because of this that I want you to get up earlier now. Do you understand?"


    "What does that have to do with my getting up early?" Fengteng is almost confused by her.


    "Of course," Ye Xinyi said with a smile, "I''ve already thought about it. It''s not impossible for me to take over some shares of the Li family."


    "Really?" Before he could hear her all, he began to speak out in a hurry.


    As if ye Xinyi had promised him 100%.


    "Yes," Ye Xinyi continued, "but before that, you still need to consolidate your ability, so I contacted you early in the morning and enrolled you in a further study class of financial management. Now you go to study every day, and when you have this experience, you will not lose your tongue."


    After talking for a long time, Feng Teng felt sleepy.


    In my heart, I''m also quite averse to this matter. The four "financial management" sounds very complicated, not to mention that I have to go to the scene to study.


    Without thinking about it, he could guess that there must be no big difference between the teacher and the monk.


    "I don''t want to go." After thinking about it, Feng Teng smacked his tongue and showed that he was not interested.


    Ye Xinyi quickly vetoed him: "if you want to make progress, where is the good thing that pie falls from the sky? Even if you are not a child of our Li family, you must work hard, you know? "


    Seeing that ye Xinyi was angry, he had to show his weakness again: "Mom, actually it''s not that I don''t want to. You have to think about it from my point of view. Look at me, I don''t have much culture. Isn''t it a joke to let me go here now?"


    "It''s because you didn''t learn much before, so now that you have the conditions, I want you to learn more. Where is the congenital genius in the world? If you look at Nan Yan, he is able to run Li''s business like this now. It''s not like he has made it to heaven in one step. He has accumulated enough experience in the early stage. "


    When fengteng heard that she mentioned Li Nanyan, he was not happy. "Mom, why do you always compare me with him? Do you have any opinion about me? I''m not as smart as he is, and I know I''m stupid. You don''t have to insult people like that. "


    After thinking about it, ye Xinyi quickly added: "I have no prejudice against you. Even Nan Yan has been to this training class before. I feel that the results are good, so I think I will send you to it. I swear, although you haven''t grown up with me since childhood, what I want more is to supplement you. I treat you equally. "


    At this point, fengteng had no choice but to get out of bed. The dining table in the living room is full of breakfast made by Ye Xinyi, which she got up early in the morning to do. Eggs and ham sandwiches, toast, fruit platter, Oatmeal Milk, orange juice and so on, filled a large table. Fengteng contentedly ate a full, and then followed Ye Xinyi to go out together. She took him to the so-called advanced study class. The decoration of this place is very luxurious. Because the tuition is expensive, people who come here are either rich or expensive. Fengteng constantly looks at the scene here and the students passing by. After he found that there were many beautiful women here, his heart suddenly became happy. He used to stay in a bad school. Besides, he stayed in that small mountain village all the time and didn''t see much of the world. And here''s the rich women, one by one dressed in extremely gorgeous, naturally people can''t move their eyes. Noticing his eyes, the rich women also looked at him. As a result, after seeing Feng Teng''s face, their eyes lit up and they began to talk to him¡° Wow, isn''t this man Li Nanyan? Why is he here? "¡° Yes, it''s said that he was angry with everyone. Now he''s seen it with his own eyes. It''s true! "¡° Yes, if only he could be my boyfriend. He has high IQ, ability and good family background. It''s perfect! "

 Chapter 1290

    There are also some sorry voices: "only, it is said that he has been married, the children are very big."


    "That woman is really blessed to monopolize such a good man. I think she really saved the galaxy in her last life!"


    "Ah, yes, we are all women. I don''t know why she is so lucky."


    Hearing their comments, Feng Teng''s face became very bad.


    Who do these people think they are? They think they are Li Nanyan!


    He has a face like Li Nanyan, which is not what he wants!


    He is really disgusting. He has become the shadow of Li Nanyan.


    Ye Xinyi also seems to see that his face is not good, so he quickly comforted him: "ah Teng, how much you think, these are nonsense here."


    After comforting fengteng, ye Xinyi began to reprimand those people again.


    "Nan Yan is Nan Yan. This is her twin brother, Feng Teng! If you open your eyes and see clearly, don''t admit your mistake any more. "


    As soon as the words came out, the people around immediately burst into an uproar.


    Li Nanyan''s younger brother... They have never heard of it. Li Nanyan still has a younger brother!


    For this explosive news, people are amazed.


    "My God, when did the Li family have another son? I thought it was Li Nanyan. "


    "As like as two peas, I thought it was two people who could look exactly alike, but they could not tell it without looking carefully."


    "You see, there is still a difference between them. Li Nanyan''s aura makes people give up, but this person obviously has no temperament."


    "The most important thing is, why does the Li family suddenly have such a person? We''ve never heard of such a thing before. "


    "But you see, it doesn''t seem like a joke. The lady of the Li family is still standing beside him. She won''t have a son of her own. Don''t she know?"


    "Tut Tut, the bigger the family background is, the more chaotic the relationship is."


    Along the way, the wind Teng are suffering from such criticism, ye Xinyi''s face is also some ugly.


    She can open her mouth to block a person''s mouth, but the students here are not only from them, but also from many other companies. Can''t she offend so many people?


    "You don''t put their words in your heart too much," Ye Xinyi tried to suppress the tone of her heart and said to fengteng, "you''re here to study hard. Don''t think about anything else, you know? I''ll arrange a car to pick you up every day. "


    With that, he was entrusted to a very famous teacher here.


    "Mr. Wang, my family fengteng asked you."


    "Mrs. Li, don''t worry. I will try my best to cultivate him."


    Ye Xinyi nodded with satisfaction, and told some others to fengteng, and then left here.


    Fengteng looked at her back, a pair of desire to talk and stop, but in the end nothing.


    Now that we''ve all come to this stage, let''s take a step at a time. No one knows what''s behind it.


    At that moment, he even ignited a desire to study seriously.


    However, this psychology just persisted for a short time and collapsed.


    The teacher gave him a curriculum, and then arranged him to one of the classrooms to have a class with other students.


    Fengteng took the book and sat in the classroom.


    Although the above lecturer spoke passionately, before long, he began to feel dizzy. Looking at the content on the PPT, he gradually appeared a double shadow.


    In this way, until the end of the class.


    Along the way, there are still a lot of people pointing at him, he tried to avoid those eyes, sat on the car Ye Xinyi prepared for him.


    The car directly took him home. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he felt something was wrong.


    The door of the house was open, and there was a murmur of quarrel.


    "Mom, how can you be so confused? Let it go so soon? "


    "I haven''t fully accepted it. You suddenly want to let everyone accept it. Do you think you are doing the right thing?"


    "I hope you know that our family is business, not entertainment. There is no need to attract other people''s attention in this way!"


    Li Nan Yan sat on the sofa with a cold face, and his voice was a little harsh.


    Ye Xinyi is completely confused.


    "Then I''ll tell you that I didn''t know much about it. If you didn''t tell me now, I didn''t know it happened at all!"


    "You''re lying!" This time, Li Nanyan smashed a stack of newspapers directly in front of her.


    Ye Xinyi looked at it closely, then some of her face turned white.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Li Nanyan''s attitude towards himself or the above content.


    Seeing this scene, fengteng quickly walked in. He went directly to Li Nanyan and summoned up the courage to say to him, "why do you question my mother like that? What qualifications do you have? "¡° You''re just in time! " Seeing him at that moment, Li Nanyan seemed to find his own way to vent his anger. He could not help but lift up his collar and asked harshly, "you tell me today, what''s your purpose? Why do you try so hard to get close to my mother? Although my mother is easy to cheat, I will never let you go so easily! " His eyes fierce light avoid suspicion, let the wind Teng fight a cold war. He just rushed to Li Nanyan and said that, in fact, it was just because of his fever. In addition, I want to take a breath for ye Xinyi, and also want to take the opportunity to destroy his prestige. Who knows, Li Nanyan is more fierce than he imagined. Ye Xinyi didn''t know that fengteng would break in at this time. She was very anxious to see this scene. The two brothers didn''t have a good relationship at all. What if they turned into enemies again because of themselves? So he quickly came forward to persuade the fight: "OK, OK, you two are almost enough. You are all family. Why do you want to do something like this Finally caught in the middle of the two people, ye Xinyi only feel that his scalp began to numb. On one side is Li Nanyan, on the other side is fengteng. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s not good for her to stand in line. Fortunately at this time, Tang Mu orange also came out from the inside: "come on, everyone eat fruit." She is holding some fruit platter in her hand. It seems that she has been here for a while. Seeing this scene, she was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Luo Xing''s round head came out from behind his apron.

 Chapter 1291

    Seeing two faces as like as two peas, he murmured, "I have two fathers, one is real father, and the other is a fake father."


    The tone is quite childish, but also a little confused and lovely.


    It wasn''t long before this came out, and he soon came to himself.


    I don''t know how to distinguish him when he was young, so he stared at fengteng with great vigilance, "you bad man, you are not allowed to appear here, you go, you go quickly!"


    While talking about fengteng, he did not forget to complain to Li Nanyan.


    "Dad, he kidnapped me last time! He is as like as two peas! "


    Luo Xing''s voice is very childish.


    In addition, he did not forget to drag Ye Xinyi and said, "grandma, don''t be so close to the bad guys. He''s annoying!"


    Ye Xinyi''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed, hesitated for a while, had to patiently say to him: "Luo xingguai, this is not a bad man, he is our family, come on, call uncle."


    It''s only when Luo''s guild is obedient that there''s a ghost. Thinking of what he committed last time, I just feel that he can''t be forgiven.


    He shook his head and said, "he''s not my uncle. He''s a bad man! We should call the police and ask the police uncle to take this villain away and lock him up! "


    He also pulled Ye Xinyi''s hand back a few steps, "grandma, don''t be afraid, I will protect you, I won''t let this bad guy take you away!"


    He watched fengteng on guard.


    Now, even fengteng felt uneasy.


    Originally, it was not easy for him to get along with Ye Xinyi, and now he is very embarrassed. If he mentions these unhappy old things here, is it not the same as saying that all his previous plans and good relationships were in vain.


    When the wind Teng thinks about these, Luo Xing doesn''t know what''s going on, and suddenly reaches out his hand to push him.


    Ye Xinyi quickly stopped him: "Luo Xing, respect your elders, you can''t be so impolite, you know?"


    Luo line flat mouth, not happy: "grandma, you don''t help this bad man speak, I didn''t lie, he is really bad. If it''s not a bad person, how can you kidnap a child? "


    Obviously, Luo Xing was very upset about the last time he took him away.


    In order to change his view, ye Xinyi had to say to him, "Luo Xing, it''s really not what you think. My uncle was forced to do that last time."


    Luo Xing snorted and hugged her with both hands, obviously not wanting to hear her explanation.


    Ye Xinyi helpless, and facing the wind Teng said: "ah Teng, or you give Luo Xing how to apologize?"


    Now, originally Li Nanyan had a bad impression on him. This time, he came to see him just for his sake.


    In addition, Luo Xing is talking about this and that, and the talks will definitely collapse at that time.


    Feng Teng''s face doesn''t look good either. Why doesn''t he expect that ye Xinyi will make him apologize to a half year old kid? How can he pull his face?


    "I don''t know." He refused.


    Ye Xinyi led his arm, and the tone was heavier: "hurry up!"


    Seeing that fengteng was as unmoved as a child''s tantrums, ye Xinyi advised him with a voice that only two people could hear: "bear the calm wind for a while. Now you listen to me. You can rest assured that your mother will not harm you."


    But after his repeated persuasion, fengteng finally said, "sorry, I offended you last time."


    Luo Xing''s mouth turned up, and then Youmo said, "it''s no use just being sorry. You have to promise that it will never happen again."


    Feng Teng didn''t expect that after he apologized, he would be reprimanded by the little boy, and his face became more and more ugly. Ye Xinyi also increased her voice and drank a low, "Luo Xing!"


    Luo line everybody holds in the hand is used to, at this moment how can so easily small, return obstinately on the contrary way: "I am not wrong again."


    Ye Xinyi has no choice but to turn to Tang Mu Cheng and say, "look at Luo Xing quickly. It''s really impolite to talk to the elders like this."


    Tang Mu orange is toward Luo Xing, "Mom, what Luo Xing said is right, isn''t Luo Xing your grandson? Can you forget his safety? "


    Ye Xinyi''s face is red.


    But the matter was far from over so quickly. After a while, Li Nanyan began to say in a calm voice: "this matter, you must give me an account."


    Ye Xinyi wind Teng two people, along his line of sight to see the stack of newspapers on the ground.


    The title above is very eye-catching and eye-catching.


    "Li family explodes illegitimate son, Li Nanyan leader position can keep?"


    As for the picture, it is a picture of Ye Xinyi and fengteng together. From this angle, we can see that they were secretly photographed.


    Seeing that they were silent, Li Nanyan continued to ask, "I know you want fengteng to come home, but you don''t have to force them in this way. As the master mother of the Li family, you should know that if this is spread, our Li family will become the laughing stock of others!" What he means is that ye Xinyi deliberately arranged this issue in the newspaper. The purpose is to let Li Nanyan have to have fengteng. Ye Xinyi''s face turned white and white, and she denied: "I don''t know what''s going on, Nan Yan. Don''t you believe me?"¡° It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that you have consumed your credit Li Nanyan''s voice was deep and he denied her words. The vision is cold and fierce to see Xiang fengteng, he says mercilessly: "you listen to me, even if you want to deal with us by all means, I also have some ways to deal with you naturally!" After that, he picked up Luo Xing and the whole family walked out of the door. Ye Xinyi looked at his angry back, and felt quite uncomfortable. Two lines of tears down the corner of her eyes, she murmured: "is it hard to grow up wings?"? Why do you have to speak ill to your mother? In front of others, he''s a brilliant president. In front of me, he even wants to put on airs! " How can fengteng be seen? He knew that this was another good opportunity to show himself, so he quickly went to Ye Xinyi''s side and advised: "Mom, don''t be too angry. No matter how she is, I will always be with you." In order to show his sensible, he also said with a sad face: "I think he is really too disrespectful, how can he say that to you?"

 Chapter 1292

    Ye Xinyi sighed: "to blame, blame me from childhood he was spoiled, so it was cultivated into his character."


    Suddenly the wind Teng more indignant, "even if spoiled, also can''t like this, the most basic courtesy, should understand?"


    He clenched his fist, a look for him to fight posture: "Mom, you wait here, I must teach him a good lesson today!"


    How could ye Xinyi let him work with Li Nanyan?


    Immediately stopped him, said: "OK, OK, you don''t make a fuss, originally there was no big deal, there was no need to make a big fight."


    She wiped the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes.


    In fact, the original wind Teng is just to make a look at her, so stopped twice, also stopped.


    How could he have the courage to confront Li Nanyan?


    Not long after Li Nanyan returned to the company, ye Shaoling came respectfully and reported to him: "Li Shao, Ren''s father and son are downstairs of the company now, shouting to see you."


    In fact, there are several distractions between the eyes of Shaoling at night.


    This pair of Ren''s father and son don''t seem to be easy to get into trouble. If they make a big noise at that time, it will be extremely bad for their company''s image.


    Never thought, Li Nan Yan picked to pick eyebrow, then very interested say: "let them come in."


    "This..." Ye Xinyi was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Li, I think you''d better think about it again. These two father and son are really hard to deal with."


    At that time, the hall downstairs was really busy.


    Ren Chenxi''s face is unreasonable: "what''s the matter with Li Nanyan? If you have the courage to challenge our Ren family and do so many sneaky things behind our Ren family, just stand up and admit it to me! Now he''s hiding. He''s still not a man? I dare not do so! "


    Ren Hongkai stood on his side, with a large number of people behind him, obviously prepared.


    He didn''t have to talk, he was full of momentum.


    Li''s security will not be so easy to talk, and since Li Nanyan came back, he also arranged a group of good hands and feet to guard Li here, just in case of such a situation.


    The security guard puffed and looked at them and said, "in a word, as long as we are here, you can''t go in! Unless you step on us! "


    As soon as these words came out, Ren Hongkai''s face was frozen and he sneered: "in that case, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Ren Chenxi is more impolite Zhang Yang said: "if you want to fight with me, I think you are really young. This wave of people are famous thugs under my father''s hands. I will beat you to shit later!"


    He defiantly extended his finger to them and sneered: "if you know your face, it''s still time to admit your mistake."


    The group of security representatives are Li''s appearance. They are also well-trained, so it''s impossible to be so polite to them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight or kill, just let it go!"


    Hearing this, Ren Hongkai waved to the wave of people behind him. Seeing that two groups of people were about to fight, the elevator door on the first floor was slowly opened and yeshaoling came out.


    Eyes to Ren Hongkai their direction, low voice slowly ring in everyone''s ears, "you go up with me."


    The security guards were in a hurry. "Night assistant, you can''t let them go up so easily. Look at them. It''s obvious that they''re not here to do anything good!"


    "This is Mr. Li''s order."


    After that, he took the lead in walking towards the front.


    At the same time, the security guards still looked at Ren Hongkai and his gang with a hostile look, as if they were ready to fight with them at any time.


    Ren Chenxi snorted with disdain: "don''t get out of the way! Your master told us not to stop us. Don''t you have ears? "


    This statement is incomparable, but also with a strong sense of shame.


    Immediately someone raised his fist and tried to wave it in his face.


    Fortunately, the people around him stopped him: "team Lin, don''t be impulsive. Since it''s Mr. Li who points out that he wants to see them, let''s bear it first."


    The man named team Lin happens to be the leader of the security team. Being stopped by people around him, he snorted, but he was finally persuaded.


    Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi, when they learned that they could come in, looked very complacent and swaggered, as if they were the master of the Li family.


    Even thinking about, will bring their own group of people, together with the inside.


    The security guards, of course, stopped them.


    "Mr. Li only said to let them in, but not to let you in." Lin''s tone is very tough.


    "Hey, you''re really competing with us, aren''t you?" Ren Chenxi sneered coldly, "listen to me, they are also one of us, so it''s right to go up with us."


    But team Lin didn''t listen to them and stopped them. At the time when the two sides have to quarrel again, ye Shaoling turns his head and sees the scene in front of him, frowning¡° We are all business people. We should also understand the principle of making money with peace. We open the door to business and welcome all the guests, but we will not accept the local ruffians. " He took a meaningful look at Ren Hongkai, "I hope you don''t make it difficult for us." Ren Chenxi immediately recognized that when he said this, he meant that they were rude. Suddenly he was worried, stamped his feet, and planned to fight with Ye Shaoling. Fortunately, Hong Kai was a man with a little insight¡° All right After a short drop of a word, he waved to the group behind him, and everyone stopped restlessly. Ren Chenxi was not reconciled and said angrily, "Dad, what are you doing? Isn''t that something that people despise? This man was just insulting us, saying that we are local ruffians and hooligans! " Ren Hongkai was calmer than him. He took a deep breath and said, "don''t rush to make a conclusion. This is someone else''s territory. Let''s restrain ourselves first and then follow him." Since he said so, Ren Chenxi had no choice but to reply, "OK." What they said was heard by Ye Shaoling. He raised his lips slightly and laughed strangely. All the way up the elevator, finally to the door of the office. Ren Chenxi constantly looks at the decoration and layout here. Even though he thinks he has seen a lot of world, he will still be amazed by the luxury of Li''s. Ye Shaoling walks in front of them and knocks on the door.

 Chapter 1293

    Like a premonition, the cool and pleasant male voice soon came out of it.


    "In."


    The night little Ling way voice is, then lead father and son two people together walked into.


    Ren Chenxi thought that he could not lose his momentum, so he went in with his head raised.


    As a result, as soon as he entered, he felt an unparalleled sense of oppression coming towards him.


    "Sit down." It''s still a simple word. I don''t know why it makes him feel numb


    Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi looked at each other. In the end, Ren Chenxi was still young and full of vigor. He couldn''t help saying, "Li Nanyan, what do you mean? Why do you deliberately oppose our family? "


    Li Nanyan raised his head from the computer and said in a faint voice: "Oh? You say I''m against your family. What evidence do you have? "


    What makes people angry is that this should have been true, but his words sound very reasonable.


    As if this matter had nothing to do with him!


    Ren Hongkai immediately understood that he had met an expert.


    And Ren Chenxi, blushing and neck thick, said: "you dare to quibble, do you think we don''t know what you do? Don''t pretend to be innocent here!"


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes revealed a few playful, "OK, then you talk about what I have done in the end? How to pretend to be innocent. "


    When he said this, his voice was very peaceful except for a little cold.


    "You, don''t be so glib here. I tell you, I really brought all the evidence here today!" Ren Chenxi indignant, took out a file bag, and then put all the information out, a throw to Li Nanyan on the desk.


    "Look for yourself, these are all good things you''ve caused!"


    Li Nanyan calmly turned the pages and looked at the past, nodding from time to time, as if he had admitted that he had done it.


    His reaction has been beyond their expectation. Seeing this, Ren Hongkai frowned and asked, "Li Nanyan, what do you mean? We have no grudge against you in the past, and we have no grudge against you recently. What are you doing to embarrass us like this? "


    "How can I say that I hurt you?" Li Nanyan looked directly at them and spoke without changing his face.


    "You said it didn''t harm us?" Ren Chenxi was angry, but he raised his hand and patted his desk heavily, saying, "then you should explain to me, what are these things?"


    Li Nan Yan touched his lips and said with a faint smile, "we are all businessmen, so I think you should also understand that businessmen pay attention to interests. I just make money in my own way. How can I harm you?"


    "Originally, everyone in this industry paid attention to a competition. If you can''t compete with me, you can label me at random?"


    "The market is not monopolized by your family, and the competitors you have to face are not just me. If you have the ability, you can take back what you call what I robbed, instead of denouncing here like robbers and hooligans!"


    At this point, his voice suddenly increased.


    "Also, if you come to me for such a thing, then I don''t need to be polite to you any more!"


    Li Nan Yan stood up with a cold face, and the bullying breath on his body enveloped the whole office all at once.


    Ren Hongkai''s father and son are said to be unable to argue, but they finally feel that they are the same people who are wrong.


    Ren Chenxi thought that he had brought enough people to this trip. In the end, he was reproached. Naturally, he was quite unconvinced.


    "Li Nanyan, you don''t think you can talk. You don''t want to change the topic. I tell you the truth, I''m here today to teach you a lesson. Otherwise, you don''t pay attention to our Ren family! "


    After that, he threw a wink at his father Ren Hongkai and motioned him to follow him.


    Now he has decided that no matter what he says, he must let Li Nanyan teach him a lesson, otherwise it will be too cheap for him.


    Although Ren Hongkai didn''t respond to him, he said the same thing in his heart.


    This Li Nanyan has never given his father and son a good look since he came in. It seems that they can''t talk peacefully today.


    Ren Hongkai said to his son in a low voice, "you go to hold down ye first, and I''ll deal with Li Nanyan."


    Ren Chenxi promised.


    Although because of the last thing, he still has some lingering fear for yeshaoling, but his father''s skill, he can''t be more clear.


    For Ren Hongkai, he is also full of confidence.


    Before the hand, Ren Hongkai turned his head and asked him, "can you deal with it?"


    Ren Chenxi patted his chest: "don''t worry, you can still hold on for a while more or less."


    When he said that, Ren hongkaidun swung his fist and smashed it in the direction of Li Nanyan. According to his prediction, even if he doesn''t beat Li Nanyan badly, he will at least break his bones. They were originally from the business world, and he didn''t want to make such a fuss, but today Li Nanyan is so eloquent that he doesn''t think it''s necessary to be polite to him any more. Of course, he can''t kill Li Nanyan. The most he can do is to teach him a long lesson and let him know how powerful he is. He doesn''t dare to be so arrogant to himself in the future. Ren Chenxi watched Ren Hongkai get closer and closer to Li Nanyan in his fist. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of ecstasy. Just when he was gloating to see Li Nanyan''s blue face, the situation reversed. Li Nanyan grabs Ren Hongkai''s arm. A moment later, he hears a click, and Ren Hongkai''s scream reverberates in the whole office. Ren Hongkai''s face turned white and his teeth trembled all the time when he spoke: "let me go, I warn you to let me go!" Ren Chenxi was a little frightened. His father''s image in his heart has always been very powerful. How did he not expect that he was so easily captured by Li Nanyan¡° Dad, Dad, you wait, I''ll come to save you in a minute! " Before Ren Chenxi knew it, his voice became trembling¡° Li Nanyan, please let go of my father, or I won''t let you go! " He wanted to put on a fierce look to face Li Nanyan, but no matter how hard he tried, he was always inferior.

 Chapter 1294

    Ren Hongkai''s pain is almost crazy. He gritted his teeth and yelled at his son: "stop talking nonsense, go and call people up quickly!"


    Ren Chenxi even if it will be very worried about his father, but he really wants to get out of this terrible cage.


    Seeing the direction of the door, he was ready to fly out.


    However, the night less Ling this meeting and Li Nanyan after exchanging a look, quickly will he to intercept.


    "Where do you want to go?" The night is little Ling to smile to see him, but in the smile actually took the cold and fierce that does not hide.


    His whole body blocked the door so tightly that he had no place to escape.


    "You, you get out of the way!" Ren Chenxi was so anxious that he was sweating, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call someone!"


    "You''re barking. It''s estimated that you''ll be barking. No one will pay attention to you." Ye Shaoling is still laughing: "don''t forget, this is our territory."


    "You --" Ren Chenxi said hastily: "you deceive people too much!"


    "You asked for all this." Night little Ling Si didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her way of doing it. She patted her palm and looked casual.


    At this time, Ren Chenxi could not help it.


    Looking at the night, Shaoling seems to have no defense at this time. He holds a little lucky and secretly straightens his toes and accumulates strength in the soles of his feet.


    Then put on a posture with the fastest speed and prepare to attack him.


    However, compared with yeshaoling, the difference between his water bottle and yeshaoling is not only a little bit.


    The leg hasn''t come to him yet. Yeshaoling has already started his defense and kicked him on the leg bone.


    Ye Shaoling cried out in pain. He thought his bones were going to be broken.


    Not far away, Ren Hongkai is eager to protect his son. When he sees Ren Chenxi''s downwind, he just feels that his heart is about to break. He shouts out: "Chenxi!"


    "Dad, help me, help me!" Ren Chenxi a face wrinkled into a bitter gourd, loud cry for help.


    Ren Hongkai wanted to break away from Li Nanyan. After staring at him, he said angrily: "you guys, it''s good to say that we are bandits. I think your means are much more insidious than ours!"


    Li Nan Yan picked an eyebrow and let go.


    Not easy to break free from his hands, Ren Hongkai rushed to the edge of Ren Chenxi, and rescued Ren Chenxi from the hands of Ye Shaoling.


    But because his arm was also injured, so the whole process, he looked very painful.


    "Are you all right?" The first thing Ren Hongkai did was naturally to ask about Ren Chenxi''s injury.


    Ren Chenxi constantly gasps and looks at Ye Shaoling with great resentment. Then he complains to his father, "Dad, you must avenge me. This man is really too much! He dares to treat me like that just now. Don''t let him go


    Ren Hongkai naturally nodded. He would see his own baby. He almost lost his mind.


    "Why do you want to come?" Night less Ling see them two people with self comfort, then some funny ask a way.


    "Go away for me!" Ren Chenxi has a psychological shadow on him.


    Ye Shaoling didn''t move at all, but her voice was cold again: "I''ll give you some advice. If you really want to leave here safely, I''d better advise you to restrain yourself now, or you''ll know later that I''m not joking with you."


    Ren Hongkai''s face turned black. Ren Chenxi wanted to complain to Ren Hongkai in a low voice for a while. As a result, he found that night Shaoling''s eyes were on him all the time, so he forced to hold back.


    Finally, father and son limped out of Li''s door.


    At the door, the people who met them saw that they were like this, and suddenly they were a little silly.


    "Mr. Ren, Mr. Ren, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Ren Chenxi saw that he had to poke his pain. He was very angry. He raised his hand and knocked a shudder on his head: "are you blind? Do I have to say in person that if I am beaten, you will be happy? "


    The man wiped his numb head and turned bitter.


    When he fixed his eyes on Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi, he did not dare to speak.


    Or the people around, carefully opened his mouth and said: "Mr. Ren, do you want the brothers to help you revenge?"


    As soon as the words were uttered, someone immediately followed with indignation: "they are just deceiving people too much! Let''s go. No matter what happens today, we''ll do the same for Mr. Ren! "


    Not to mention, before that, they had never seen Ren''s father and son in such a mess, and they had never seen them both shriveled. Anyway, they were the only ones who bullied others. Who knew they would end up like this.


    Said a group of people took the guy, that called a valiant high spirited.


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go back first." Ren Chenxi thought of Li Nanyan''s iceberg like face, and now he felt numb, so he quickly stopped the people on his side.


    "Ren Shao, don''t worry. Brothers are not cowards. We will never disgrace Ren!" Ren Chenxi was so angry that he was dizzy. "You''re so bold one by one. Are you deaf or haven''t you heard me, or haven''t you put my words in your ears at all?" He scolded them one by one. He just wanted to scold them. Ren Hongkai at this time also face ugly mouth way: "first go back, other things back again." Since both of them have said so, others dare not refute. One by one, with doubts and unwillingness in his heart, he drove the car on the way back. In the office upstairs, Li Nanyan stands up and looks at the vehicles under the building driving away slowly. Ye Shaoling stood beside him and couldn''t help clapping his hands and said, "wonderful, Mr. Li, you just stretched out your hand. It''s wonderful!" When investigating the background of Ren Hongkai, he naturally inquired about Ren Hongkai''s personal expertise. Originally, he thought that Ren Hongkai should not be easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, he underestimated his own president. Li Nanyan did not seem to listen to his words at all, but said to himself: "remember to strengthen the defense of our downstairs in order to avoid the entry of unruly personnel."¡° Yes. "..." Fengteng has had a leisurely time recently. Of course, in addition to the headache of going to the advanced study class, he also felt that everything else was good.

 Chapter 1295

    However, this course also has a great advantage.


    That is, teachers don''t mind their own business. It''s their own business whether they learn or not.


    On this day, when he came out from the inside, ready to go home, suddenly someone quickly stopped at the door of the classroom, blocking his way.


    Seeing this familiar face, Feng Teng stepped back and asked, "who are you?"


    No way, he really can''t remember who this man is.


    "Lan Shao has something to look for you. His car is parked downstairs. The license plate number is 87xxx. You can go up by yourself later."


    Low down the words, the man turned and left, regardless of whether the wind Teng agree or not.


    Fengteng looked at his back and took back the tone of his heart.


    Mouth is in can''t help but say: "Damn, who would like to see you every day, all day long put a pair of dead fish face, for whom to see it!"


    Full of resentment after saying this, the body is still very conscious to go downstairs, and then began to identify the license plate.


    Maybe he was oppressed too much before, and his fear of blue pool had already become something he used to.


    The nearest car to him was found by Ye Xinyi to pick him up.


    The driver knew him, saw him coming, opened the door early, waited for him to go up respectfully, his attitude was very humble.


    In the past, fengteng was very happy with this scene, but today he was a little upset because of LanChi, so he said to him, "go back first. When my mother asks about you, you will say that I went to the party with my classmates here."


    The driver obeyed, then walked straight back to the cab and drove away smoothly.


    When he completely disappeared, fengteng dared to move towards the blue pool.


    Before that, he had promised Li Nanyan that he would never do anything to hurt the Li family. He finally gained weight in Ye Xinyi''s heart. If he knew that he was in touch with Lan Chi, he would not have to think about it. Li Nanyan would not hesitate to peel his own skin.


    After repeatedly checking the license plate, he got into a black car and sat in the back seat.


    Sure enough, blue pool is on the top, and it''s also in the back seat, which will be sitting next to him.


    "Hello, LAN Shao." The wind Teng some frightening greeting.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to ask you something." Since last time, LanChi''s tone has become unexpectedly peaceful, as if he was not alone before.


    "Ask me, I will say everything." The wind is moving smoothly and starts to talk.


    Blue pool hooked the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to let the driver in the front row drive. Then he began to say slowly, "what''s the progress of your recent affairs?"


    "What''s the matter?" This meeting wind Teng has been in a tight state, so he suddenly came to such a word, instantly asked him.


    "What do you say?" LanChi glanced at him.


    Thinking back to a few days ago, fengteng was nervous, and immediately realized: "I''m getting along well with Mrs. Li now, and I''m trying my best to let her help me."


    "What can I do for you?" When it comes to the key points, blue pool is always very cautious.


    "Help me get the shares of the Li family," Feng Teng gulped his saliva, and the whole person began to fidget. "Lan Shao, don''t worry, she has promised me, and now she is implementing the plan."


    In order to prove that he didn''t cheat him, he pointed to the position just behind him. Fengteng said, "do you see here? This is a further study class in financial management. She specially sent me to learn these so that I can have a foothold in Lishi in the future. "


    "Not bad, not bad." His answer satisfied blue pool.


    Wind Teng dry accompany smile, and then the air was silent for a while.


    He realized that it was a good choice to be with Ye Xinyi.


    At least follow Ye Xinyi, there are people who know the cold and the hot, and will care about themselves.


    But this meeting''s blue pool, on the body simply does not have a human sentiment!


    It was hard to sit down. Fengteng ventured to ask, "if you have finished asking... Can I go back?"


    "Don''t worry," LanChi seems to have been preparing for him to say this for a long time, and there is almost no gap at the junction of the answers.


    "I have something else to ask you. Why, don''t you just want to stay with me?" A meaningful look at fengteng, blue pool in the invisible pressure on him.


    "No," LanChi quickly denied, "how can it be? LAN Shao, you can take the time to see me. I''m really too happy to say that I don''t want to stay with you. "


    "People say that you don''t forget the digger, and I won''t forget that you took me away from that backward place and gave me new hope in life. Otherwise, I will never know in my life that there is such a paradise in the world except that small mountain village. "


    "To me, you are my living parents!" He salivated wildly, and his words were very exaggerated. Blue pool is very useful to his words, pursed lips a smile, "you know, don''t say the rest, you just put it in your heart." Feng Teng nodded hard. Blue pool eyes looking out of the window, caught off guard and came a word¡° By the way, have you heard from Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing recently? " Mention Tang Mu orange and Luo line, wind Teng back a cool, almost afraid. Because he deeply knows that LanChi will not let him do anything good. So he said to him deliberately, pretending to be silly: "well, I''m not very clear. I''ve been busy dealing with Mrs. Li recently. I''m really sorry... Otherwise, if you have any plans for them, I''ll turn my attention to them this time, OK?" Blue pool suddenly turned the vision to come over, you you open a way: "the breeze Teng, you clearly know what I''m talking about." Fengteng was more nervous when he saw it like this¡° What? " He also tried to be silly, but his mind was really blank¡° I want to catch Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing. That''s what I told you before. " Blue pool voice suddenly took a bit of cold meaning: "how? You don''t understand on purpose, or you don''t want to understand. "¡° I dare not, "Feng Teng bowed his head with a guilty heart." Lan Shao, what you say is what you say. It''s just that I don''t remember, so I may forget it. Please don''t blame me. "¡° It''s ok if you don''t remember. I''ll remind you again and again. "

 Chapter 1296

    Blue pool suddenly has another deep meaning, came such a sentence.


    "Yes, yes." Feng Teng does not dare to refute, but is submissive.


    At this point, it''s almost done. LanChi is finally ready to let him go.


    "You stay here and keep an eye on the Li family, you know? It''s good to go back. I can''t do without you. "


    "Yes."


    "Well," Lan Chi nodded with satisfaction, looked out of the window and suddenly asked, "shall I give you a ride?"


    "No, no, I''ll just go back myself." Fengteng took a deep breath.


    I''m joking. I wish I could draw a line with him earlier. It''s a torment to spend more time with him. How could I want him to send me?


    "You don''t like being with me?" As if to see what he was thinking, blue pool pick eyebrow, specially asked picky.


    "No, No." Fengteng quickly denied it, but he didn''t know that it was because of his denial that he seemed more guilty.


    "I''m kidding," Feng Teng said with a smile. "OK, you go."


    With this sentence, suddenly the wind Teng such as amnesty, escape also seems to get off the car.


    Of course, he did not dare to run immediately. According to the usual practice, he always stood on the edge of the car and watched him leave respectfully, which made him feel relieved.


    "Lan Shao, walk slowly."


    Half bent waist raised, he carefully wiped the cold sweat on the head.


    In case LanChi had to find himself, he didn''t dare to stay here too much, so he immediately stopped a car and went home.


    Ye Xinyi opened the door and was surprised to see him come back so early.


    "Didn''t you say you went to the party with your classmates? Why did you come back so early? "


    "The party is over." The wind Teng can''t adjust the words, and then the whole person straight toward the end, a head will all throw himself on the bed.


    "So fast?" Ye Xinyi questions.


    Fengteng is too lazy to answer. He has overdrawn his mental strength in the blue pool.


    Seeing that Feng Teng''s face didn''t seem very good, ye Xinyi didn''t force him, so he said, "OK, then you have a good rest. I''ll cook now and call you later."


    As she walked towards the kitchen, ye Xinyi still told him, "ah Teng, I''m very happy that you can have more contact with your classmates now. It shows that you are not the same as before. Many students in your training class have a good family background. It''s good for you to have more contact with them in the future."


    The wind Teng answered casually, what he thought in his head was all about the blue pool.


    Since he and ye Xinyi are together, he has more and more rejected LanChi.


    Slowly, he also recognized clearly that he was just thankless when he worked for LanChi.


    Not only that, he also treats himself as a dog. When he''s angry, he throws it on himself, and he doesn''t take care of his feelings at all.


    He was furious at the thought.


    No, I can''t be restrained by him any more!


    Wind Teng tightly grasped by the angle, thinking about how to distance with him.


    At the same time, Yuan Su Su, who rushed to the hospital, almost fainted when he saw the scene.


    His husband and son, hands and feet have been cast, lying on the bed.


    "What''s going on? Don''t you go to Li''s for justice? How can it be like this? " Yuan Su Su was about to explode, "who did the good thing!"


    Ren Chenxi was suffering from a face. When Yuan Su Su came, he began to complain and said, "Mom, you must avenge us. These injuries on us are all caused by Li Nanyan!"


    "What As for Li Nanyan, Yuan Su Su has more or less learned about him during this period.


    "How capable is Li Nanyan? How can he hurt you like this! Besides, didn''t you bring a group of people? Did they not protect you? "


    Thinking of this possibility, Yuan Su Su narrowed her eyes and said angrily, "I don''t want to beat these people who eat rice for nothing!"


    "It''s mainly Li Nanyan''s fault. He''s really unreasonable," Ren Chenxi complained. "We did take people there that day, but when we got downstairs, he ordered people to stop us. He also said that if we take people in, we won''t be allowed in."


    "Let''s think about it. It''s someone else''s territory. If we can discuss it well, it''s not good to use our hands and feet. We never thought about it. It''s this kind of idea that makes us suffer a great loss."


    Ren Chenxi sucked his nose hard and said endlessly: "after going in, he started to fight us in less than two words. He''s so tall and big, plus his assistant, we''re not his opponent at all!"


    The more yuan Su Su listened, the more angry he was. He asked Ren Hongkai, "is what my son said true?"


    Ren Hongkai originally felt that he was defeated by a young man, so he couldn''t hang on his face. This would be her question, and his heart would be blocked. After a while, he couldn''t help it. Then he sighed and said, "yes."¡° What a shame! I think he is really bold and reckless Yuan Su Su walked out quickly, thinking about going to him immediately. Miss her, Yuan Su Su. Since she married Ren Hongkai, not to mention the wind and rain, at least not many people in the whole South City dare to show her face. Of course, no one dared to be so angry with her. The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. Ren Hongkai subconsciously wanted to stop her, and his leg was not injured, so as soon as he turned over and got out of bed, he was very excited to come to her¡° Su Su, stop He said angrily, "what are you going to do?"¡° What''s the matter? " Yuan Su Su looked back at him and said, "I''m going to find Li Nan Yan who killed Qian Dao!"¡° What a fool you are Ren Hongkai reproached: "how can I go to him to settle accounts at such a time?" Yuan Su Su snorted coldly: "I don''t care so much, anyway, who hurt you, I will fight with him!"¡° Tell me about you. You are just a woman. What can you do? " Ren Hongkai wants to poke her in the head. He and Ren Chenxi had suffered a great loss in his hands when they went there. Now that Yuan Su Su is powerless, he has to go again. Isn''t he looking for a dead end. Ren Hongkai couldn''t stop lecturing her. Although yuan Su Su was still unconvinced, he just hung his head and didn''t speak any more. Of course, there is still an unstoppable resentment in her heart.

 Chapter 1297

    In the evening, Li Nanyan came home with a whole body of fatigue.


    As soon as he pulled down his coat, he found a man curled up on the sofa.


    The food on the table has already lost its original color, and it seems to have cooled down.


    When he reached the sofa, he squatted down.


    Tang Mu Cheng is holding a pillow in his hand. A few strands of hair are scattered on his face. He looks very delicate and tender, which makes people want to hold her in his arms.


    Li Nanyan gently picked her up.


    Tang Mu Cheng seems to have been awakened. He opens his eyes in a daze. When he finds out that the person in front of him is Li Nan Yan, he closes his eyes and sleeps.


    "Nan Yan, I will wait for you all the time."


    As if in a dream, she blurted out this sentence in his arms.


    Li Nanyan trembled in his heart and said softly, "fool."


    Back in the bedroom, he put down Tang Mu orange, and then covered the quilt for her.


    Looking at her quiet sleeping face, his heart rippled with layers of tenderness.


    More guilt, of course.


    Recently, I have been busy with my work and seldom have time to come back with her, but no matter how late she is, she has been waiting for me here.


    Out of the window, the moon and the stars are dim. Li Nanyan holds her cold little hand in the palm of her hand, tightly.


    A few days later, fengteng was tired of going to the training class every day.


    "Mom, I almost think I can." This day, as soon as he came back, he tentatively said to Ye Xinyi, "if not, don''t go to any further study class?"


    "No way." Ye Xinyi refused him. "Young people just need to pay attention to learning and training so that they can make progress. You can''t insist here. How can you take care of the company patiently in Li''s company in the future?"


    Under the impulse of fengteng, he almost said the time he had been in Li''s family before to prove it.


    I just thought about it and held it back.


    Although he had been in Li''s family before, he didn''t do anything good in Li''s family.


    It''s not good if ye Xinyi gets angry.


    "Well," Feng Teng promised, but he said again, "Mom, can you talk to Li Nanyan?"


    "Say what?" This time, ye Xinyi is confused.


    "Of course, I want to settle in the company''s shares." The wind Teng is worried and makes a sound in a hurry.


    Ye Xinyi immediately looks embarrassed, tangled for a while, then said: "this matter is not small, and so on."


    Feng Teng relied on his recent relationship with her to enhance a lot, so he simply played a rogue in front of her: "no, no, wait any longer, the cauliflower is cold."


    "Ah Teng, listen to me. It''s not that simple." Ye Xinyi sighed, in order to take into account the feelings of the wind Teng, finally resisted to export words.


    How can she say that the Li family has been here for so many years. Although she doesn''t know much about the internal situation, she also knows that those who can settle in the Li family''s shares either give up money or fight for their ability.


    Li was not short of money at all, and people who really had spare money didn''t dare to come up with Li''s idea. After all, Li Nan Yan''s reputation in business is cold-blooded.


    As for the ability, let alone the ability of the people in the Li family, simply as numerous as a cow''s hair.


    Others say that there is always a place for gold to shine, but what if you hide this piece of gold in a pile of Gold Mountains? How can you shine in the face of gold that is bigger and brighter than you?


    The most important point is fengteng''s identity. It''s very embarrassing to be stuck in the middle.


    Besides, he has no strength


    Ye Xinyi can think of, wind Teng about can also guess half.


    So he said angrily: "Mom, I know. You just dislike my incompetence. You think Li Nanyan is more powerful than me. I''m going to Li''s, which is humiliating to you. That''s why you try every means to stop me, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, he began to hum coldly: "since you really think so about me, why do you want me to go to that training class every day to suffer?"


    "Anyway, you don''t want to see me. OK, I''m not going anywhere. I don''t want to stay in this house any more. Anyway, I''m not a classy person, and I don''t deserve to be in your Li family!"


    The more he said, the more excited he was. A stream of blood came to his heart. Fengteng was going to rush out towards the door.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Xinyi quickly called him, "fengteng, you stop for me, stop!"


    When she stopped him, she said with a little pain: "you just left. Have you considered my feelings? I managed to find you. Is that how you two brothers hurt my heart? "


    The wind Teng Leng hum a, "you don''t say, your eyes only Li Nanyan, anyway I am nothing in your heart, you now let me stay here, but also for your own selfish desire, do you want to treat me as a waste in this life?"


    Ye Xinyi''s eyes are red, "what kind of bastard are you talking about?" She also raised her hand to fan him in the face. The wind Teng suddenly more excited, pointed to his face and said: "you fight, you have the ability to fight here! Don''t beat me to death. You don''t care about me anyway! "¡° Shut up Ye Xinyi finally did not get the hand, the slap, and finally turned to hit him. Then, tears could not stop falling from the corner of her eyes, she sobbed and beat his chest, "you bastard, I owe you in my last life, don''t you? To torture me like this all my life The wind Teng is so a crying by her, in the heart also some feel sorry, also know oneself seem to make too much head¡° Mom, come on, it''s all my fault. Don''t cry. Don''t cry, OK? " He went back to the living room, took out some paper towels and fumbled to wipe her tears. After a while, the paper towel was soaked, and ye Xinyi was just on the top for a while, this meeting, has been coaxed by him a lot better¡° Mom, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry with me. " Feng Teng apologizes¡° It''s OK. You don''t have to do that again. " Ye Xinyi sniffed, "do you know that it''s really not easy for my mother to meet you again? Don''t let me feel sad for you any more."¡° I know, "Feng Teng hung his head slightly, but he couldn''t help observing her look. After a pause, he tentatively said, "Mom, what I just told you, would you like to think about it again?" In order to make her trust in herself, he has already put up his fingers to guarantee before ye Xinyi answers.

 Chapter 1298

    "I swear, I''ll win!"


    Ye Xinyi raised her head and looked at him with hazy tears. She didn''t reply to him.


    "Mom, I''m telling you the truth!"


    "I''m sure I''ll do well. Would you believe me for once? I''m also your own son. Why can''t you give me a chance? Is it just because I didn''t grow up with you like Li Nanyan? "


    "No Ye Xinyi shook her head and quickly explained.


    "Then promise me!" Feng Teng has a great look. If she doesn''t promise herself, she won''t let her go.


    See he seems to have been so endless, finally Ye Xinyi difficult nodded.


    "All right."


    Wind Teng suddenly abnormal excitement, "really?"


    He exaggerated look at Ye Xinyi, and then stood up, stood behind Ye Xinyi, very hard to help her hammer shoulder back.


    "Mom, that''s very kind of you!" The wind is blowing around Ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi has no choice but to laugh again.


    Two people so turnover for a while, ye Xinyi seems to be determined like, said to him: "or so, choose a day is better than bump into the sun, you now clean up, I take you to talk to Nan Yan, how?"


    Originally, she thought that her son would be very happy after hearing the news.


    Unexpectedly, fengteng was a little timid. He stepped back two steps.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xinyi frowned: "don''t you want to go?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to," Feng Teng muttered, "it''s that I don''t think I used to be good."


    "How do you say that?" Ye Xinyi was aroused doubts.


    "Mom, if you think about it, Li Nanyan has always refused to let me go home because he thinks I''m coveting my family property. Now you take me with you. If he gets angry when he sees me, doesn''t he misunderstand me even more?"


    He said here, pushed Ye Xinyi''s arm and said, "so mom, you''d better go by yourself. I promise you, as long as you try your best, I won''t blame you whether it''s successful or not. "


    Ye Xinyi took a deep breath: "what you said is reasonable."


    After discussing with fengteng for a while, ye Xinyi finally left home.


    All the way to the downstairs of Li''s group, when she wanted to go upstairs, not far away suddenly stopped a very shining Maserati.


    The color of this Sao bag immediately attracted Ye Xinyi''s attention.


    Seeing that the license plate number of the car was strange, she stopped and thought to herself, who dares to shine at Li''s door.


    As the door was opened, a lady dressed as a lady came out.


    She has big waves on her head, her hair is the most fashionable linen color today, an Hermes scarf around her neck and a limited edition bag in her hand.


    After standing still, she took the sunglasses from the bridge of her nose.


    Ye Xinyi was originally looking at her dress, but after seeing the woman''s facial features clearly, she was immediately hanged.


    This woman is the one who has hated yuan Su Su for so many years!


    This bitch, after so many years, is still so showy and well maintained. It seems that she is just in her early 30s.


    To see her live so well, ye Xinyi naturally felt worse.


    "Damn, I must give her some color today!" After ye Xinyi angrily dropped this, she clamped the bag in her hand and quickly reached her position.


    "Yuan Su Su!" Furious in her side fell three words, ye Xinyi glared at her.


    Yuan Su Su was startled by the sudden sound.


    She looked back and saw her angry face.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. It seems that Yuan Su Su hasn''t reacted to him. Who is the person in front of him.


    "You are..." Yuan Su Su looked at her unhappily, "do I know you?"


    "Open your eyes and see for me!" Ye Xinyi saw that she didn''t recognize herself. She couldn''t help getting more angry. "When you seduced my husband and told me how happy my sister was, you didn''t say you didn''t know me!"


    Yuan Su Su was stunned and her pupils dilated. After a few seconds, she finally calmed down and pointed at her, making some unbelievable noises.


    "You, you are ye Xinyi?"


    "You can recognize me," said Ye Xinyi with a sneer. "Someone is really noble and forgetful. I thought you would pretend you didn''t know me here today."


    The moment yuan Su Su confirmed her identity, she felt nervous.


    But soon, she adjusted her momentum. "What are you doing here?"


    "What am I doing here?" Ye Xinyi spoke to her with a high attitude: "I also want to ask, what are you doing here?"


    Thinking of the main purpose of coming here today, Yuan Su Su firmly decided not to waste time with her, so she took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t come here today to fight with you. You get out of my way. I don''t have time to spend here with you. " After that, I want to leave towards Ye Xinyi. However, ye Xinyi suddenly opened her arms and did not give in. Instead, he raised his chin as if to provoke her¡° You Yuan Su Su was so angry that he wanted to push her, but he looked up at the surrounding area and found that there were a lot of people around, so he held back¡° Get out of the way In the end, she just turned up the volume and said this. Ye Xinyi said with a straight face: "Yuan Su Su, today I won''t give you a clear account, I will never get out of the way!"¡° What can I do for you? " Yuan Su Su looked at her with some guilty eyes, "don''t be unreasonable here, otherwise I will call the police."¡° You report it, but you report it to the police. " Ye Xinyi does not care about the appearance, but provocative said: "when the police come, I just send you in!"¡° What are you talking about here? " After all, ye Xinyi still wants to face, "what am I talking about? Don''t you know yourself?" Ye Xinyi snorted and glared at her, "you''ve done so many unreasonable things, don''t you really have a point in your heart?" This sentence with a strong hint made her think of those things she had done before. Yuan Su Su''s back broke out in a cold sweat. Even when he spoke, he began to feel a little weak¡° You, don''t plant people here! "

 Chapter 1299

    Because they were well dressed and had a lot of activity, there were already a circle of people around the meeting.


    Ye Xinyi took advantage of the situation and said, "do you know if I planted you! There are so many people here. Do you dare to swear in front of everyone that you really haven''t done anything? "


    Yuan Su Su grasped the palm of his hand and became more worried. "Ye Xinyi, shut up!"


    Then he waved his hand to the man beside him and said, "hurry up and stop that woman''s mouth for me!"


    "You dare!" Ye Xinyi suddenly looks defensive.


    As for yuan Su Su, she knows her best.


    She never underestimated the extent of her ruthlessness.


    "Give it to me!" Yuan Su Su''s eyes were cold and he gave orders to the people around him.


    The group of people listen to her, naturally is fast, to the leaf heart of the front, will she to frame.


    As soon as ye Xinyi saw that the situation was not right, she turned around and wanted to go into Li''s group. As long as she went into it, no one would dare to move herself.


    But how could she be stronger than the two of them?


    Ye Xinyi hesitated for a while, and finally summoned up the courage to say: "I warn you, if you dare to do something to me, my son will not let you go!"


    She looked up at the towering building and warned yuan Su Su, "do you hear me?"


    Yuan Su Su took two steps forward, deliberately looking at her with a kind of domineering eyes, "then you go to ask your son to come!"


    She also got close to her ear, deliberately with two people can hear the voice, said: "Ye Xinyi, you still don''t know yourself? In this world, no one will support you at all. "


    Ye Xinyi was infuriated by her words and cried out: "don''t be too proud of me, Yuan Su Su. I tell you, you will regret it sooner or later!"


    Yuan Su Su: "I don''t regret it. It''s my own business. I don''t need you to take care of it."


    Ye Xinyi saw her calm, no guilt, more angry said: "my son has been found by me, you treat me like this today, you will be punished!"


    "I tell you, I already know everything. I''ve been inquiring about your whereabouts recently. I didn''t expect that you''re such a bitch to come back. You''re such an evil woman who has made other people''s mother and son separate. I tell you, I want you to look good today!"


    This sentence stunned yuan Su Su, and the whole person was stunned.


    Ye Xinyi... How did she know about it?


    Is it hard to say that she really found out about it?


    No way, her son has been sent away far away, he can''t come back!


    People around the meeting began to talk about it.


    They pointed to Yuan Su Su: "what''s the matter with this woman? It''s too cruel to frame other people''s mother and son like this. "


    "Yes, I don''t know what this kind of person thinks. Isn''t she afraid of retribution?"


    "Tut Tut, I think this kind of people must have done too much bad things. Anyway, if they die, they will fall into hell. How can they be afraid of retribution?"


    Hearing these rumors, Yuan Su Su''s face suddenly changed color: "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Xinyi very sad looking at her, "you know, let me not say, then why don''t you think, you made those bad things!"


    The cold sweat behind yuan Su Su was bursting out.


    Originally, she came here just to seek justice for her husband and son.


    In the end, she got into such a trouble, which she never expected.


    Originally, she thought that she would never see ye Xinyi again in her life.


    Yuan Su Su took a deep breath. In order not to let her go on, she gritted her teeth, stretched out her hand, and pushed heavily towards Ye Xinyi''s shoulder.


    Ye Xinyi''s "ah" screamed, and her whole body was out of balance.


    The two bodyguards who had been by her side, sensing the movement of Yuan Su Su, released their hands.


    As a result, the poor ye Xinyi just fell down on the ground.


    After hearing the sound of "bang Tong", she was all thrown down and unconscious.


    Just that very arrogant appearance, also all disappeared.


    Seeing her like this, Yuan Su Su suddenly panicked, and even did not dare to go to her nose.


    The news here has attracted the security of Li''s group.


    Not far away, the group of security cards came waving electric batons and said in a loud voice: "who is gathering here to make trouble? Get out of here!"


    Yuan Su Su stepped back two steps and rushed back into the car.


    Then he said to the two bodyguards he had brought, "get in the car and let''s go back!"


    The two bodyguards, after listening to her, also followed her and went up quickly. As for pedestrians on the road, they point in their direction¡° This woman has gone too far. She has gone so recklessly. "¡° Yes, this man is really vicious. Let''s call the police immediately! "¡° No, no, no, the most urgent thing is to save people. Let''s call 120 quickly! " Security also arrived at this time, see ye Xinyi fell to the ground, is a good burst of panic¡° Ma''am, ma''am, why are you here? "¡° What''s going on here? "¡° What are you talking about? Help your wife up and send her to the hospital¡° You send your wife away first, and I''ll report to Mr. Li! " Seeing that the security guard seemed to know ye Xinyi, the people around told them the whole story. The door of the office was hidden. Because of the emergency, the man even had no time to say hello to Ye Shaoling, so he rushed in¡° No, no! " He yelled at the man at his desk: "Mr. Li, my wife fainted downstairs!" Li Nanyan suddenly stood up: "what''s the matter?"¡° We are not very clear, but people on the side of the road said that they were knocked unconscious by a woman. I''ll check the monitoring later, and then report the result to you, OK? " Li Nanyan didn''t have the heart to answer him. Instead, he waved his hand and roared in his voice: "where is madam now?"¡° Has been sent to the hospital... "Which hospital, take me quickly!" Furious, Li Nan Yan rushed out. His angry appearance is really terrible. But no wonder he is angry. In his opinion, he dares to hurt his mother in his territory. This man is really brave!

 Chapter 1300

    Li Nanyan''s front foot just arrived at the hospital, and Tang Mucheng''s side also came nonstop.


    "What''s the matter, mom? Is that ok?" Tang Mu Cheng gasped and asked.


    "High blood pressure leads to coma. I should not wake up for a while and a half." Li Nan Yan''s tone was heavy, and his eyebrows were full of worries.


    "How could that be?" Tang Mu Cheng was worried and asked, "who is the one who hurt his mother?"


    "Under investigation." Li Nanyan quietly clenched his fist, and a haze flashed through his eyes: "when I find out, I will not let him go easily."


    All the way, Yuan Su Su asked the bodyguards to speed up, and then went home, as if there were ghosts following him.


    Because Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi were both in the hospital, when she came back, her family was empty.


    Just changed two tone, she to own close bodyguard deep voice command way: "you hurry to check for me, see that ye Xinyi now exactly is what origin."


    Over the years, because she had no contact with Ye Xinyi, and she was very guilty about taking fengteng away, she did not dare to inquire about ye Xinyi.


    Today, although she is not as elegant as before, she seems to be in a good mental state.


    In other words, she may not have been wronged.


    After all, as the mother of the Li family, it''s very simple for ye Xinyi to find out some information about her. After a while, they came over with the data.


    "Madam, ye Xinyi is the original partner of Li Yuntian in the Li family. Her son Li Nanyan is the president of the Li group."


    "What When he heard the news, Yuan Su Su immediately patted the armrest of the chair beside him heavily. His whole face was unspeakable solemn.


    Why did she forget this?


    There are few famous Li family members here.


    Except Li Yuntian, there is probably nothing else.


    But at that time, she hated Li Nanyan, so she didn''t think about it.


    I didn''t expect to have a narrow road. After so many years, the two families still met.


    "It seems that if you have a mother, you must have a son. If you look at Ye Xinyi''s shrew, it''s no wonder that she will have a son like Li Nanyan!"


    After a cold hum, Yuan Su Su began to sulk again.


    The bodyguard on the side suggested: "otherwise, let''s tell Mr. Ren about today''s incident. I believe Mr. Ren will help his wife out."


    "Absolutely not!" Yuan Su Su stopped him without thinking about it.


    "Don''t tell him about it!" After this, Yuan Su Su looked at him and said, "no matter what, this matter can''t be leaked in Ren''s home. Do you understand? Otherwise, I want you to look good! "


    This words took the full threat, thought that several people originally also listen to order in her, then obediently shut up.


    Yuan Su Su didn''t want them to tell Ren Hongkai about it, because he had his own ideas.


    Ren Hongkai was originally a man with a hot head, and when he got angry, he didn''t leave any feelings.


    From his attitude towards himself and Ren Chenxi last time, we can judge it.


    Originally, he also organized himself to find Li Nanyan this time. If you let him know that he not only came to find Li Nanyan, but also started against Ye Xinyi, he would not blame himself.


    Even though he has been sleeping for so many years, Yuan Su Su can''t help shivering at the thought of his anger.


    "What shall we do next?" Seeing that she looked uneasy, the bodyguard then asked, "according to Li Nanyan''s previous moves to deal with the master and young master, he certainly won''t let us go easily."


    "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t mention it in front of me for the moment." Yuan Su Su rubbed his temple with some headache, and then said to him, "by the way, if you can, help me to block the information over there, so as not to let Li Nan Yan come here."


    The bodyguard was speechless.


    It''s really impossible to blockade.


    They just ran away in such a hurry that they couldn''t control the mouths of passers-by.


    However, since Yuan Su Su gave the order, he had to do it himself.


    When he wanted to walk towards the door, Yuan Su Su stopped him again.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter, madam? Is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "Help me find a man named Guan Qian and bring her here."


    After that, her eyes sank again.


    As for fengteng, left and right always can''t wait for the news of Ye Xinyi. When they call her, it''s also off. The whole person starts to turn around in a hurry.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Feng Teng looked at his watch, then looked at the sunset outside the window, and muttered to himself, "even if it''s a round trip, it should be enough for such a long time?"


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was, and he began to guess: "is it possible that something happened?" Then he shook his head and quickly rejected his idea, "they all say that tiger poison doesn''t eat son, so it''s more unlikely to harm his mother, right? In my opinion, although Li Nanyan said that he had a stronger personality, he didn''t look like a person who was vicious to this degree. I don''t think so... "Anyway, no matter how I think about it, I can''t think of anything good. Finally, he couldn''t stand it, so he stood up and looked through the address book. He was ready to call Li Nanyan to ask him where ye Xinyi is now. At the moment when the phone was dialed out, Li Nanyan''s cold face suddenly appeared in his mind. He immediately regretted it, so he hung up the phone. Then he thought about it and called Tang Mu Cheng¡° Hello The phone was soon connected and Tang Mu Cheng''s voice rang¡° Hello, is that Tang Mu Cheng? " In order not to let the other party repel him, fengteng tries to make his tone sound polite¡° It''s me. Who are you¡° I want to find my mother... "Feng Teng said so. After thinking about it, he said," I''m Feng Teng. I want to find my mother. Is she there? " It seems that he did not expect to call himself, so when he heard the word "fengteng", Tang Mu Cheng was obviously stunned. Then he said again, "she''s here. What can I do for you?" Although it was just a voice, it was obvious that her voice became cold. Obviously easy to see is that Tang Mu Cheng for him, in fact, is quite indifferent.

 Chapter 1301

    Hearing Ye Xinyi, Feng Teng''s heart suddenly relaxed: "I have something to do. Could you please transfer the phone to her? I have a few words that I want to talk to her. "


    "I''m afraid not." Tang Mu Cheng frowned.


    Feng Teng thought that Tang Mu Cheng was tactfully rejecting himself, so he said in a hurry: "don''t worry, I really don''t have any malice, and I don''t have any purpose. It''s just that I''m worried about my mother because she hasn''t come back so late."


    "I don''t mean anything else," said Tang Mu Cheng in a heavy voice. "But she''s lying unconscious in the hospital, so she can''t answer your phone."


    "What?" For fengteng, the news was a bolt from the blue.


    Of course, it can''t be because of his deep feelings for ye Xinyi. On the contrary, at this moment, he only felt that a pillar in his life, which was hard to find, seemed to collapse suddenly in this moment.


    "How could that be?" He said uncontrollably, "where is my mother now? I want to see her


    His voice was loud and loud, as if he had surprised the whole building.


    Tang Mu Cheng is slightly stunned, but thinks that he is Ye Xinyi''s own son after all, so he reports an address to him.


    After getting the address, fengteng came all the time.


    On the way to the hospital, the traffic jam was very serious. He had no choice but to get off the bus and start running.


    Tall figure shuttle in the traffic and horn sound, or quite abrupt.


    Finally rushed to the outside of the ward, he directly ignored Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng, and closed his eyes to rush into the ward.


    Li Nan Yan coldly stopped him: "can''t you see the words on it?" His voice is also cold, "now mother can''t be disturbed, she needs to rest, you stand here."


    His eyes gave him a faint look, which conveyed the meaning, but as if with a warning.


    If anything happens to Ye Xinyi, it must have something to do with him.


    "I won''t move," he looked at Li Nanyan discontentedly. "Why do you think of me like this?"


    "Just don''t move." Li Nanyan didn''t pay any attention to him. The person who came out to speak was Tang Mucheng. "Anyway, mom''s situation is not optimistic, but it''s not very serious. We just need to wait here for her to wake up."


    "All right." Feng Teng promised, but still couldn''t help asking: "mother, what has she gone through? Why is this all of a sudden? "


    If she fainted without any reason, he didn''t really believe it. Recently, they have spent quite a long time together. Ye Xinyi has been looking at her spirit very well, and she doesn''t look weak.


    "She was pushed down, the back of her head was hurt, and there might have been some stimulation at that time, so that''s why it was like this." Tang Mu Cheng sighed deeply and looked inside worried.


    Immediately, fengteng caught the key words in her words, and he asked: "who made her get the stimulation? And why is the back of the head hurt? "


    Before Tang Mu Cheng could answer him, he looked at Li Nan Yan with puzzled eyes, "are you? Mom said she was coming to you today. "


    Just dropped this words, he suddenly seemed to be crazy, and said firmly: "you must have done it! Why do you do this to mom? She''s your own mother! Even if you are not satisfied with her, you can''t do it! Li Nanyan, do you want to be struck by thunder? "


    Although he looked very excited, as if he wanted to fight with Li Nanyan on the spot, he still didn''t dare to give Li Nanyan a finger after all.


    When he said these words, Li Nanyan''s face was just getting colder and colder, but he didn''t deny it, as if from beginning to end, he just watched him guide and act himself here.


    "Enough!" Later, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t listen any more and stopped him: "fengteng, what are you talking about here? How can Nan Yan hurt our mother? Don''t you think about it? "


    "Who is that?" Feng Teng didn''t seem to believe her, as if he also recognized that they were on the same boat and sheltered each other.


    "This matter is still under investigation. If you really have this heart, you can accompany your mother while she is in the hospital. When we find out the murderer, we will punish him severely."


    This is on the same line with him, at least not as opposed to him as before.


    Fengteng is not a fool. Naturally, he can feel it. It seems that in such a moment, their attitude towards him has changed slightly.


    In the heart is turning over to gush a taste that can''t say clearly is what, the breeze Teng nodded, promised a way: "good, then according to what you say to do."


    Then he thought of the man who started the operation. He gritted his teeth and said, "when the time comes, if someone is found, you must remember to inform me that this man dares to touch my fengteng''s mother. I will make her die!"


    This makes people feel speechless, but fengteng also waved his fists in a decent way. It seems that not only is it not terrible, but it''s funny¡° All right, all right, that''s it. " Tang Mu Cheng sighed and made a quiet gesture to him. "Let''s not talk so much for the time being. Try to keep quiet in the hospital. If you have anything to ask later, just ask us again." Fengteng still said "yes", and then said, "I''ll go downstairs first."¡° Where are you going? " Tang Mu Cheng asked casually. Feng Teng answered smoothly, as if something most normal had happened¡° Of course, I''m going to the restaurant downstairs to see what''s delicious. I''ll wait for my mother to wake up and buy her the same food. " When he was not aware of it, he had a few unspeakable rustic feelings on his body, so it was easy to believe that he would be very serious¡° Well, be careful on your own At the moment of speaking, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned. She didn''t know when she began to change her tone to fengteng. Wind Teng is also a stagnation of the body, but then waved his hand to show that he knew. After he left, Tang Mu orange moved closer to Li Nan Yan. Looking at his back, Tang Mu Cheng frowned and said, "Nan Yan, do you think this fengteng seems to have changed?"

 Chapter 1302

    Li Nan Yan''s tone is light, as if just the matter, did not affect his slightest.


    "I think it''s just your opinion of him that has changed."


    There are many hidden meanings in this sentence. Tang Mu Cheng''s lips curled.


    Fortunately, ye Xinyi''s illness is not too serious. In the middle of the night, she almost woke up.


    Tang Mu Cheng has to take care of Luo Xing, so he has gone back first. There are only Li Nan Yan and Feng Teng left in the hospital.


    Fengteng had been sleeping in a daze. As a result, he saw that ye Xinyi''s hand seemed to move. He hurried in and said with great concern: "Mom, I''m here. What do you want? Tell me."


    Li Nanyan didn''t sleep very deeply. He was going to go in, but when he saw fengteng''s back flash past him, he stopped and turned to watch his words and deeds silently.


    "Water, water..." Ye Xinyi said, her voice was very hoarse.


    Feng Teng agreed and started to pour out the water in the kettle.


    Then he tried the temperature carefully and delivered it to her hand. At last, he told her, "be careful with the hot."


    Ye Xinyi very gratified nodded, you can see that her eyes, is with a bit of joy.


    Outside the door, Li Nanyan had a clear view of the scene. Just as he was going to walk towards the inside, suddenly a man came to the corridor.


    "President, the murderer who hurt his wife has been traced."


    "Who is it?" Li Nanyan asked immediately.


    "Yuan Su Su." When ye Shaoling finished these three words, he looked up at him.


    Sure enough, Li Nan Yan''s face changed.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a big room, Yuan Su Su sat upright and dignified.


    "Good morning, madam." In her next song, she is a woman in a dignified dress.


    Women dress meticulously, with a look of fear as well as formality.


    From time to time, he would look up at Yuan Su Su timidly, as if it was not a man but a beast sitting on her.


    "Sit down." Yuan Su Su spoke plainly.


    "No, I''ll just stand." Guan Qian didn''t move. She pinched her hands.


    Yuan Su Su seemed to be aware of her idea. Her eyes were tickled and her tone was gentle. She said, "we are all old friends. Since I asked you to come, naturally I want to talk to you. Don''t be nervous. I asked you to sit. You can sit. I don''t mean anything."


    Hearing this, Guan Qian seemed relieved a little, and then slowly sat down on the sofa behind her.


    The texture of the sofa is very good, and it is very soft, as if it would sink most of people''s body.


    However, Guan Qian did not feel comfortable, but felt that she was about to fall into hell.


    There were bursts of cold sweat on her forehead, and soon the servant gave her a cup of steaming tea.


    Yuan Su Su silently observed her every move, and suddenly said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you feeling sick recently? "


    "No," Yuan Su Su took a deep breath and quickly replied, "thank you for your concern. I''m in good health."


    She grinned, hoping to talk about it as soon as possible.


    "That''s good." Yuan Su Su plays with the ring in his hand.


    After a moment''s silence, when Guan Qian felt that she was going to be unable to sit down, Yuan Su Su suddenly said, "by the way, you know what happened to the baby boy more than 20 years ago."


    In her tone, she was a bit tentative, as if she had just talked about an interesting topic, with an irresistible curiosity on her face.


    And Guan Qian, originally very nervous, this meeting she finally brought the topic to the main topic, is a tight.


    "He, he..." for a moment, she stammered and couldn''t say anything.


    In my mind, I can''t help but come up with the scene that Li Nanyan came to see her a few days ago.


    At that time, ye Xinyi was fierce and wanted to put her to death. Fortunately, she got away with her life.


    Originally, she was thinking about using the money yuan Su Su gave her to immigrate abroad.


    As a result, the immigration process is a bit troublesome. Recently, she has been busy with these headaches.


    Although it''s not easy to get some ideas, who knows, Yuan Su Su came back to find himself!


    It''s a real leak. It''s raining every night. Guan Qian is restless and prays for herself.


    "What happened to him?" It seemed that she was more and more wrong, so yuan Su Su accentuated her tone.


    Even the hand playing with the ring suddenly stopped.


    "He should have lived there OK," Guan Qian, who was confused in her mind, did not dare to tell the truth. Instead, she casually replied, "all these years have passed. To tell the truth, I don''t know how he is. In short, what I can guarantee is that the mountain village is really remote. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to escape in his life."


    In a hurry, she and Guan Qian look at each other. But Guan Qian narrowed her eyes and asked with doubt, "what you said is true?"¡° Of course it''s true The more anxious she was in her heart, the faster her words would be. At this time, the smile on Yuan Su Su''s lips had completely disappeared. Instead, she put on a cold tone and said coldly, "why, ye Xinyi, she said that she had found her son." Hearing that she had contact with Ye Xinyi, Yuan Su Su felt as if she had been hit by a flash of lightning. Her eyes were wide open and her throat was choked by a fierce ghost. She couldn''t speak at all¡° Yes? There''s nothing to say? " Yuan Su Su did not intend to let her go. Instead, her voice became more and more aggressive¡° Tell me why Ye Xinyi found him¡° I, I really don''t know! " Guan Qian''s heart was shocked, and she almost cried out. Yuan Su Su would yell at her, but she didn''t care about the others. She stood up, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to her again and again: "spare my life, madam Ren, I really don''t know, I don''t know anything..." "you don''t know anything?" Yuan Su Su sneered, stepped forward two steps, half squatted down and pinched her throat: "then why do you accept my money for so many years? Well¡° Mrs. Ren, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong... "Where did Guan Qian dare to look at her? She kept sobbing, and her eyes were even more red.

 Chapter 1303

    Yuan Su Su''s voice showed a sharp sense: "I don''t have the patience to spend it with you here. I warn you, if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    This sentence with a strong warning, Guan Qian scared to death.


    The distance between the two people''s eyes is less than 10 cm. Guan Qian only thinks that the man in front of her is more terrible than the snake.


    "I say, I say everything!" In the extreme fear, Guan Qian shivering, the fact of a full mouth.


    When I heard that Li Nanyan actually found her head in person and ordered her not to be a doctor from now on, Yuan Su Su''s whole face changed.


    It seems that they really know everything.


    The sweat in the palm of her hand was better than that in the palm of her hand. Yuan Su Su suddenly left her. She stood alone and didn''t know what was in her mind.


    Guan Qian, of course, did not dare to ask, but carefully looked at her face, thinking when he would be able to leave here.


    It seemed as if a century had passed before Yuan Su Su said, "after you go back, leave the place where you used to live, find a place to hide, and don''t let them find you again. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes." Hearing this, Guan Qian nodded in horror.


    Yuan Su Su rubbed the temple with some headache, "OK, you go, there''s nothing wrong with you here."


    A simple sentence, in Guan Qian''s ears, sounds like an amnesty.


    When she went out, she kept bowing to Yuan Su Su to thank her.


    Now every time I face them, it is tantamount to a narrow escape.


    He really felt very lucky to be able to leave their eyes safely.


    However, Yuan Su Su''s face changed when she saw her figure disappear behind the door.


    "Come here for me." Slender fingers, pointing to the side, point.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Soon two bodyguards came up to him, slightly bent down, with a face waiting for orders.


    "That woman, follow her for me."


    "Yes."


    Originally, the bodyguard thought it would be over here, so he was ready to withdraw.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Su Su said, "when you go to a place where there is no one, you can solve her for me."


    The voice was cold and impersonal.


    The bodyguard broke out in a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to have any opinions about yuan Su Su''s decision.


    Yuan Su Su''s face darkened a little, and her carefully protected nails were deeply embedded in the leather sofa, which made the whole person''s face distorted.


    This Guan Qian, is really eating inside and outside.


    How she also did not expect, Li Nan Yan unexpectedly can so easily from her mouth, inquired that year''s matter.


    Over the years, she has spent a lot of money on her. As a result, she can''t stop herself. What''s the use of such a person?


    Yuan Su Su thought coldly.


    After Guan Qian came out of Ren''s house, she walked aimlessly on the street.


    Although it made her feel relaxed for a while, he always had a bad premonition in his heart.


    In a word, her heart was in a mess, and a sense of inexplicable irritability and uneasiness surrounded her deeply, which could not be dispelled.


    Because she had never looked at the road in front of her, unconsciously, she walked into a dilapidated small park.


    This park has not been cleaned up all year round. There are some old entertainment facilities in it. When the wind blows, the machines will creak.


    On both sides of the path covered with tall weeds, green and withered yellow crisscross together, Guan Qian found that now the weather is approaching winter.


    A cold wind came, and she shivered and shrunk her arms.


    Further on, she found a small lake in the middle.


    There are two old boats in the middle of the lake. The steps on the side are full of fallen leaves. It looks very artistic and clean.


    Guan Qian sat up with her knees in her arms. The broken hair on her cheek was soon disturbed by the wind. She looked blankly at the calm lake and couldn''t tell what she felt.


    But one of the most important thoughts she will think about is that she must leave here as soon as possible.


    Neither yuan Su Su nor Li Nan Yan are the people she can afford.


    She was obsessed with these things, unaware that the danger was approaching her.


    Waiting for the two footsteps to come near, she suddenly turned back and found something wrong.


    "You, why are you following me?"


    Guan Qian recognized at a glance that the two men were the bodyguards who had just followed yuan Su Su. They suddenly appeared here, and they had been tracking themselves. Naturally, she worried that they would plot against each other.


    The two bodyguards did not pay attention to them, but looked at each other and began to fight.


    They seem to be ghosts from hell. They approach her step by step. Guan Qian retreats, and her face is full of fear¡° Help, help... "Guan Qian looked around and her pupils kept shrinking. Maybe it''s too weak, so even the voice is very weak. Two people have already come to her at this time, Guan Qian wants to escape, she has seen the face of threat from their eyes. But her legs seemed to be stuck by something. She couldn''t move half a step. On the contrary, she trembled faintly¡° Let''s do it. " One of them said to the other. The man nodded, and Guan Qian found that there was a look close to ferocity in their eyes. See him abruptly to stretch out a hand toward own direction, close Qian yells: "don''t!" Three words just export, the hands have been on their shoulders, and heavy force. She didn''t have a good sense of balance, and now she couldn''t stand any more. She fell directly towards the lake behind her. The original calm of the lake, at this time sounded a huge falling sound, on the surface of a circle of ripples rippling, Guan Qian constantly struggling, "help ah, can''t swim, can anyone help me?" No one answered him. The two killers who pushed him down were still in their arms, watching her flutter in the lake coldly. The water here is very cold and has a strange smell. After a while, Guan Qian gradually lost her strength to struggle. The boundless water of the lake continued to spread from her mouth and nose into her lungs and body. Guan Qian could no longer breathe. Her body a little bit of fall, just as her divine consciousness, has begun to gradually lax.

 Chapter 1304

    The street was full of lights, and all the office workers came home one after another. Only the lights in Li Nanyan''s office kept on.


    Night less Ling suddenly came in from the outside.


    Li Nanyan raised his head when he heard the news, "what''s the matter? Is there any news from Ren''s group? "


    Night less Ling slightly bowed his head, look tight Su said: "not good, before that Guan Qian doctor, has died."


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly hearing the news, Li Nan Yan frowned, "do you know who moved his hand?"


    "It''s still under investigation, not sure." Ye Shaoling continued: "he had an accident in an abandoned Park, which was in disrepair for a long time. There was no monitoring and no one was on duty around it. Anyway, when the witness found her, there was only the body."


    Li Yuntian was tapping his fingers on the keyboard and gave a little meal.


    In principle, Guan Qian should have no possibility of suicide. A greedy man like him should cherish his own life most, not to mention being a doctor.


    I told her that I would spare her life before. I don''t think it''s reasonable.


    "You then look down to see if it''s Ren''s hand." Li Nanyan then said in a deep voice, "if it''s really them, we don''t need to be polite to them any more."


    Night little Ling heart understand God nodded.


    Yuan Su Su is a woman who has no idea what to do. She did such a crazy thing more than 20 years ago, and she will continue to do evil after 20 years.


    She may think that no one in the world can punish her. She thinks that everyone will be fooled by her. However, the most dangerous thing is to hold such an idea.


    At the same time, Yuan Su Su was sitting on the edge of the French window with her legs crossed.


    Outside the window is a large night scene, neon lights flashing into a piece of, looks very brilliant.


    Her right hand holding a glass of red wine, a pair of eyes like closed, slightly drunk state let her very enjoy.


    Someone came in outside the door. She knew who it was before she opened her eyes.


    The languid tone overflowed from Yuan Su Su''s lips and teeth, "how are things going?"


    "Madam Hui," the bodyguard replied respectfully, "that Guan Qian has died. It is said that she has been sent to the funeral home now."


    At the corner of his mouth, Yuan Su Su nodded and sipped the wine.


    It''s quite different from the restless and urgent manner in the afternoon when facing the key.


    Guan Qian''s death has given her a lot of peace.


    In short, if she continues to survive, it will be a big deal for her.


    What she hates most about yuan Su Su is that she has a handle in other people''s hands.


    Just when the security guard wanted to quit, Yuan Su Su suddenly said lazily, "by the way, recently collect more information about Li''s group for me. It''s better to help me check their recent business contacts. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    In the hospital, after a few days of cultivation, ye Xinyi seems to have improved a lot.


    In these days, fengteng has been accompanying her day and night, bringing her tea and medicine, taking care of her meticulously, which is better than those nursing workers.


    Even the nurse couldn''t help praising, "Mrs. Li, you really have a good son. I''m so filial to you."


    With the care of fengteng, ye Xinyi naturally feels very happy.


    This will be in the face of praise from outsiders, she can not help but some pride: "my son is indeed very filial."


    After hearing this, Feng Teng said with a smile, "Mom, what are you talking about? I should be filial to you. "


    Ye Xinyi''s smile spread from the corner of her eyes.


    Tang Mucheng, who went out to pick up the water, also came back at this time. He happened to see this warm scene and said with a smile, "fengteng really did a good job. Mom, you don''t know that during your fainting period, he took care of you, which was a lot of trouble."


    The nurse who spoke earlier couldn''t help interrupting again, "if I say, Mrs. Li is still very lucky. There are few young people nowadays. They should be taken care of by the young master and daughter-in-law of the Li family these days, so your health is very fast."


    Ye Xinyi nodded, unable to stop gratified.


    Fengteng is also laughing.


    After the nurse left here, fengteng worked harder to deliver water to her tea, and beat her legs and knead her back.


    Ye Xinyi suddenly thought of something like, facing the wind Teng said: "by the way, you recently that training class, still have to go to class?"


    When it comes to this training class, Feng Teng suddenly feels that he has a big head.


    He sighed weakly and said, "Mom, don''t worry about this. Now the most important thing is your body. Everything else is not as important as you."


    "How could it be?" Hearing what he said, it seems that ye Xinyi has not been in class recently. She is worried all of a sudden, "we can''t fall behind in our study. How can you do without going to class every day?" Ye Xinyi nagging said: "I tell you, you are not young now, you should make good use of learning opportunities, while now still young ah, can learn more is a little, mother will not harm you." Feng Teng has a headache. What he is most afraid of is Ye Xinyi''s recitation. Seeing this scene, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mom, don''t think about it any more. Recently fengteng has been taking care of you all the time. In fact, you can''t force him too hard to learn. There''s nothing wrong with letting him relax."¡° Well, you can see how reasonable Tang Mu Cheng said See someone speak for themselves, immediately straighten the waist. Ye Xinyi is amused by two people, can''t help but suppress smile way: "you two people, know to take me to open brush!" The family enjoyed themselves. What they don''t know is that they have already had a good view of all this. LanChi stood at the table, looking at the scattered photos. In these photos, every one has the shadow of fengteng. Feng Teng in the photo is very happy, as if the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are full of joy. He has never seen fengteng so happy. This makes Lan Chi''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly. He is worried about whether this fengteng will focus too much on Ye Xinyi and forget the things he said to him¡° Boss, according to our observation, fengteng has been staying with Ye Xinyi for a long time. He doesn''t want to do anything at all. "

 Chapter 1305

    Even the people who went out to watch fengteng couldn''t help making a sound at this time.


    "As you can see in this picture, Tang Mu Cheng is standing beside him."


    Li''s group and Ren''s group are both fighting against each other.


    It''s just that this war without gunpowder continues in the dark.


    Li Nanyan arranges Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue to keep an eye on him. If anything happens to Ren, he will contact him in time.


    As for yuan Su Su''s side, he worked in the company day and night relying on his own strength.


    After all, she didn''t spend much time in the shopping mall. In terms of experience, of course, she couldn''t compete with Li Nanyan. Soon, she got into Li''s group.


    After staying up all night for three days and nights, when the eyes are full of dark circles, I still get bad news.


    "No, ma''am!" Just as she was about to doze off, the assistant outside the door came in in a hurry and reported a bad news to her.


    "Now our company''s stock has fallen sharply, and many orders have been blocked by people. I''m afraid that if we continue like this, we will soon lose a lot of money."


    "What?" Suddenly hearing the news, she woke up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Su Su was so anxious that he said, "I remember that I didn''t have a very careful layout? Why does this happen? "


    The assistant also scratched his ears, but at last, he took out an analysis report and read it to her: "well, recently, when we started to fight against Li, in fact, they were secretly prepared to fight with us. Originally, they had been fighting secretly, but I didn''t think they had trapped me, So we lost a lot of money because of the decline of pheasant


    The assistant did not dare to look up at her, and her voice became smaller and smaller: "the shares of the company have fallen several points..."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Yuan Su Su''s psychological quality is not very good originally. After learning such a news, he would sweep all the folders on the desktop to the ground.


    But then came a great sense of panic.


    "What should I do?"


    After leaving the assistant, she walked around the office, almost every inch of the office.


    According to the current situation, she is not so much worried about Li Nanyan and them as she is worried about whether her husband and son will be angry with her when they know about it.


    At this time, Ren Hongkai''s Ren Chenxi was still recovering in the hospital.


    They live in the VIP Deluxe ward, with a huge LCD TV in front of them. Father and son are eating breakfast, half leaning on the bed, casting their eyes toward the TV screen.


    Ren Hongkai said carelessly: "your mother doesn''t know what''s going on recently, but she hasn''t seen a single person. Our father and son are both so sick. We don''t know to have a look, and we don''t know whether her heart is made of stone."


    Ren Chenxi looked at this matter peacefully. On the contrary, he answered his father''s words sarcastically: "we all see your attitude towards her. Maybe she just doesn''t want to see your face again, so she doesn''t come here on purpose. "


    Ren Hongkai where listen to his son said so, immediately frowned, want to express their dissatisfaction.


    Seeing his father''s displeasure, he had to change his words: "but maybe she just took advantage of the time when we were lying in the hospital and gave herself a good holiday. I think it''s time for her to have a rest. There''s no reason for her to be around us all the time. She''s an adult and she should have her own world. "


    "Hum!" This time, Ren Hongkai directly expressed his unhappiness.


    "She''s not qualified to talk about freedom. Since she''s married to our family, life is my man and death is my ghost. Even if she serves me all her life, it''s just right."


    "Besides, I didn''t tell her what to do. Look at your mother. She usually goes to a beauty shop for beauty or to a clothing store for clothes. If it''s not good enough, she follows those bored little sisters to have afternoon tea. How can she care for her family?"


    "With your conscience in mind, I haven''t wronged your mother in this respect, have I?"


    "Yes, yes, you are right," said Ren Chenxi, pointing to the TV screen and saying, "Dad, let''s see the morning news first."


    Knowing that his son didn''t want to listen to him any more, Ren Hongkai gave him a dissatisfied look and then stopped talking.


    At this time, it is about the city''s financial news.


    Originally, they just wanted to know about the recent development trend, but they saw a familiar name on it.


    Ren group! As far as Ren''s group is concerned, they are more focused. Although the two did not return to the company to take care of their affairs during this period of time, they are still very relieved about the elders of their company. With them, the whole company will not have any great turbulence in a short period of time at least. But just when they thought of it, the hostess in charge of broadcasting news suddenly appeared a data chart behind her. Above a pile of red lines, constantly moving downward trend turbulence. In her mouth, she is also reciting: "in recent days, the internal turmoil of Ren''s economy has led to the continuous decline of stocks, and the data points have fallen by a large margin..." when this remark came out, the father and son were stunned, and then they reflected what was going on¡° Why is that? " The most responsive person is Ren Hongkai. No one can understand how much effort he has put into this company. At this time, the data on the screen makes him feel very unbelievable. He was so excited that he swept all the dishes under the table. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡° How dare you curse me like this! I''ll find someone to tear this man''s mouth tomorrow! " He looked at Ren Chenxi in a trembling voice and said, "Chenxi, please remember this woman''s appearance for me! I won''t let her go when I look back! " The female announcer on the TV, the voice continues.

 Chapter 1306

    Although Ren Chenxi''s reaction was not as big as his father''s, he was shocked by the news.


    "How can it be like this..." he murmured, his eyes were full of pain with Ren Hongkai, which he couldn''t believe.


    But in the end, he calmed down a little, and turned to persuade Ren Hongkai: "Dad, calm down first. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I''ll ask someone to check it now, and there will be news."


    How can Ren Hongkai calm down?


    With a wave of his big hand, he yelled at Ren Chenxi directly: "don''t you hurry!"


    Renchenxi some embarrassed, three steps and two steps to find the bedside table on the side of the phone, and then dial the company''s landline number.


    When sun yuan got on the phone, Ren Chenxi vented his anger on his head.


    "Sun yuan, please tell me what happened to the company recently? Why does the stock fall so suddenly? Did someone do something in it? "


    His voice was full of questions, and sun yuan was startled by him.


    "I, I..." he took a look at the president''s office and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    At this time, Yuan Su Su was still sitting there, giving him 10000 courage, he did not dare to sue yuan Su Su.


    Ren Chenxi on the other side of the phone, seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, thought that he was trying to shield someone, which made him even more angry.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it the ghost that''s holding your throat Ren Chenxi was very unhappy and yelled at him: "I tell you, I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll rush back to kill you now!"


    Sun yuan can''t stand the fear, because he has been with Ren Chenxi for several years, and he can''t understand his temperament any more.


    At that moment, he was so scared that he immediately replied: "I said, I said, don''t be angry, young master, I will say right away..."


    Voice with a bit of mercy, a good man, as if to be scared to cry.


    At this time, Ren Hongkai, who was not far away, could not listen to him. He quickly came over, held up the phone and said to him, "Sun yuan, I''ll give you 20 minutes. You can prepare well for me. Now come to the hospital and explain to me face to face to see what''s going on!"


    At the end of the speech, he did not give him any chance to explain, but hung up the phone directly.


    Sun yuan is on the other end of the phone, sweating.


    He wiped his forehead, "Mr. Ren, listen to me, the thing is like this..."


    However, before his words were finished, the phone was hung up mercilessly.


    Sun yuan was so anxious that he almost cried. The father and son were killing him!


    It''s too late to collect the information. If there is traffic jam on the road, it''s impossible to arrive in 20 minutes!


    Looking at the wrist watch in his hand, he didn''t dare to delay any longer. It was like greasing the soles of his feet. He grabbed his coat in a hurry and ran out.


    After leaving the company, sun Yuan went to find his own car and ran several red lights on the way. The one who ran the red light was frightened.


    Fortunately, there was no traffic police on the road, so it was just smooth.


    When he was speeding and arrived at the hospital downstairs, it was just three minutes short of the time he set.


    Naturally, sun yuan did not dare to neglect, so he stopped the car and went upstairs in a hurry.


    When he appeared at the door of the ward, half of his life was taken out.


    But even so, Ren Hongkai came forward without saying a word and grabbed the collar of his suit.


    "Tell me about the company quickly!"


    His skill is not covered. Sun yuan, such a big man, was lifted in the air by him.


    Sun yuan was scared to death. He didn''t know where to put his hands, and the feeling of suffocation came to his face. As he struggled, he trembled and said: "Mr. Ren, please listen to me first, I''ll explain to you right away!"


    Ren Hongkai just let go. Sun yuan was like a doll, and he threw him to the ground.


    Ren Hongkai narrowed his eyes and looked at him in a rather bad tone. He even began to guess: "Sun yuan, you are the one Chen Xi trusts most in ordinary days. Should you have done something to the company while we are away?"


    This is caused by the resonance of Ren Chenxi, even Ren Chenxi, also looked at him with questioning eyes.


    "How can it be!" Hearing his query, sun yuan was almost scared, "even if you give me a thousand courage, I dare not betray Ren!"


    While begging for mercy, he did not forget to flatter Ren: "I''ve been with Ren Shao for so many years in Ren''s family. I''ve died in order to get to know him. I never dare to ask for anything. Ren''s family is like my second home. As long as Ren''s family exists one day and the company needs me, I will accompany him to carry forward it."


    While saying these words, he did not forget to secretly look up and look at the father and son. Ren Hongkai knew countless people. He not only felt that his words were not sincere, but also doubted the moisture in him. He kicked sun yuan mercilessly and said impatiently, "OK, don''t say something meaningless here. What do we want to hear? You should know?" Sun yuan quickly begged for mercy again, and then he began to talk about the business. First, he looked up at Ren Hongkai and then at Ren Chenxi. Then he hesitated and said, "I don''t know whether to say that."¡° If you don''t, I''ll pull your tongue out! " Ren Chenxi threatened him directly. Suddenly, sun yuan was scared to death, but thinking of the seriousness of the consequences, he decided to ask carefully before he said it¡° If I did, what would you do to me? " He seemed to realize that this was not a good way to say it. He quickly changed his words and said, "I mean, if I really tell you what happened, can you, don''t get angry with me?" Ren Chenxi gritted his teeth and looked at him: "Sun yuan, when are you qualified to bargain with us?" There was a sense of threat in his voice. It seemed that sun yuan would be rude to him if he continued to do so. Sun yuan trembled again, and then he boldly said, "the thing is, during your recent absence from the company, your wife has always been in charge of the internal affairs of the company."

 Chapter 1307

    After telling the truth, his voice became smaller and smaller.


    "What did you say? Say it again Ren Hongkai thought that his ear was wrong. His voice was very loud and rang in his ear.


    Sun yuan had no choice but to harden his head and say: "recently, most of the affairs in the company are handled by his wife alone. In fact, we also want to obstruct them, but his wife doesn''t listen to me, so we have no choice."


    "Do you mean my mother made all these things happen?" Even Ren Chenxi was stunned.


    In his cognition, he felt that his mother would not have anything else except going to the street for beauty, and that she had never interfered in the company''s affairs, so he became more and more sure of his idea.


    Who would have expected that sun yuan would hear something different about his mother.


    "Yes." Sun yuan nodded in embarrassment and did not dare to look into the eyes of his father and son.


    Ren Hongkai said angrily, "it''s just nonsense. How can it be like this? She has never been in touch with business. How can she stand for us? "


    Ren Chenxi also nodded: "yes, I don''t know what my mother thought!"


    "You call her quickly, I want to see if there is paste in her brain!" Ren Hongkai said angrily.


    Ren Chenxi nodded, turned to pick up the phone and began to dial yuan Su Su''s number.


    Sun yuan, standing in front of Ren Hongkai in a cold sweat, couldn''t help asking tentatively: "Sir, can I leave here first? There are still some things in the company waiting for me to deal with. If I have been away for too long, it will not be very good... "


    Where Ren Hongkai listened to him, he said: "you stay here. If you are not here, how can I confront that woman?"


    Sun yuan did not dare to speak, so he had to lower his head.


    At the same time, he was thinking about something else.


    He told Ren Hongkai the truth of the matter, that he would not die, but yuan Susu would hate him.


    The ancients said that he would rather provoke a gentleman than a villain. Recently, he also had some contact with Yuan Su Su. It seems that Yuan Su Su is definitely not such an open and aboveboard person through yuan Su Su Su''s means against Li Nan Yan.


    On the contrary, she is so scheming that it makes people feel numb.


    Sun yuan inhaled deeply and moved step by step, hoping that when Yuan Su Su came over, he would not pay attention to himself.


    Ren Chenxi quickly dialed the phone, because he said there was something to look for her, but he didn''t say what it was, so yuan Su Su agreed to come over later besides being a little surprised.


    Along the way, Yuan Su Su felt a little uneasy.


    In fact, she can guess that it must be Ren Hongkai who knows about the company.


    Originally, she wanted to take the initiative and tell them by herself, but now they know in advance, it seems that the matter is not so simple.


    She came very quickly, less than half an hour, arrived at the door of the hospital.


    All the way to the ward, she kept cheering herself up.


    No matter how angry they are, they are also their husbands and sons. Can they eat themselves? Anyway, we are still a family.


    With this idea in mind, she quickly went in.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere in the ward was very low.


    Ren Hongkai''s whole body is full of low pressure, as if it would burst out at any time.


    Even Ren Chenxi''s face was not pretty.


    Yuan Su Su has just comforted himself for a long time, but this will collapse in the face of them.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She tried to put up a smile, "how do you look like you''re not happy? Is the food in the hospital bad recently? Otherwise, from today on, I''ll let my servants cook for you every day and stay here every day. It''s also boring... "


    She kept talking, trying to change the subject.


    Ren Hongkai couldn''t bear it. When she didn''t say her next word, she directly stretched out her palm and fanned her well maintained cheek.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, heavy ring up in the ward.


    Yuan Su Su was blinded by him. There were stars in front of him. Even in his ears, he could only hear the hum.


    The corner of the mouth also tasted the taste of fishy salty, that is the blood overflowed out.


    White and tender skin, but also swollen up a distinct five finger mountain, it can be imagined that he had a heavy hand.


    Ren Chenxi is a little stunned. He never thought that his father would be so cruel to his mother.


    Before Yuan Susu could make a sound, Ren Hongkai''s voice rang out in the next second: "you bitch, you are so damned!"¡° What''s the matter with you? " Yuan Su Su looked up and asked sadly, "why did you hit me?" Palm tightly covered his cheek, her face is not reconciled¡° Why did I hit you? Don''t you count it in your heart? " Ren Hongkai continued: "why don''t you see what good things you''ve done recently?" Yuan Su Su suddenly panicked, and even the burning sensation on her face began to be ignored. She searched the whole ward in a daze, and finally fixed her eyes on Sun yuan. Sun yuan, who had purposely shrunk in the corner, just wanted yuan Su Su to notice his direction, but it turned out to be a good thing. Yuan Su Su''s snake like eyes actually came directly to his body, as if he wanted to stab him to death¡° You said that? " She gestured to him in the shape of her mouth. Sun yuan did not dare to respond to her, but felt guilty and did not open his eyes. Ren Chenxi originally wanted to go up and persuade him, but when he thought that the company was really losing money, he was angry and couldn''t comfort yuan Su Su. Instead, he said, "Mom, it''s not me talking about you. What do you think? You don''t know anything about this kind of thing. How can you manage business in the company? " This aroused Ren Hongkai''s anger. He pointed to Yuan Su Su and began to scold him: "you are usually a loser. You don''t worry about anything. In the end, you have to drag me down. Yuan Su Su, I was really blind before I married such a big brainless woman as you!"

 Chapter 1308

    With a thick insult in his words, Yuan Su Su was immediately red eyed when he criticized him.


    Ren Chenxi felt that his father was a little too much, so he quickly stood up, opened the distance between them and began to fight.


    "OK, now that things have happened, they can''t be changed. It''s no use saying it here. It''s better to think of a way to deal with Li Nanyan."


    Seeing his son talking for him, Yuan Su Su quickly stood at Ren Chenxi''s side and said, "Chen Xi can see clearly. Anyway, you''ve beaten me. What''s the use of blaming me now?"


    Some resentful look at her husband, she then said: "and I really didn''t mean to, don''t I want to do it for my own family?"


    "How dare you argue?"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to admit her mistake, Ren Hongkai was so angry that he raised his hand and planned to wave it to her face again.


    Yuan Su Su''s face is still burning with pain. Naturally, she can''t be so stupid. She then asked him to fight. She shrunk her body and hid herself behind Ren Chenxi.


    Ren Chenxi had no choice but to stop his father symbolically, "OK, what''s the use of fighting again? It''s all a family, so don''t do it again. "


    "I think this stupid woman will not have a good memory if she is not taught a lesson!" Ren Hongkai very angry pointed at Yuan Su Su said: "Chenxi, you don''t stop me, otherwise I can even you a hit!"


    As soon as Yuan Su Su heard this, he knew that he wanted to be serious about himself, so he lowered his voice and kept asking for help from his son: "Chenxi, you must save your mother. Your father is really hot. If I am hit by him later, our family will be completely finished!"


    Yuan Su Su''s nagging and Ren Hongkai''s unreasonable make Ren Chenxi feel very upset.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?" Ren Chenxi couldn''t bear it. He roared out: "you are all such big people. How can you have no ability to distinguish things?"


    "I think I used to think highly of you, and I always took your words as my purpose. Now, I really want to have enough of you!"


    "I really want to show you a mirror and let you take a look at yourself. Where is there a little bit of the temperament of a wealthy family?"


    His words stunned yuan Su Su and Ren Hong Kai, and calmed them down a little.


    There was a flash of embarrassment on their faces, and they were no longer in conflict with each other.


    Yuan Su Su was still a little unconvinced, so he said to Ren Chenxi, "Chenxi, you must be seen to be angry with me. Everything is your father''s fault. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, you two wouldn''t be like this."


    Ren Hongkai''s anger was suppressed after all. He would hear yuan Su Su''s words and immediately start to feel aggrieved. He yelled at her: "whose fault is this matter? Don''t you count it in your heart? I didn''t want to worry about you when I saw my son''s face, but you, a woman, really can''t see people''s face at all. How dare you even argue? Yuan Su Su, I don''t think you need to go out recently. You should reflect on yourself for me! "


    At the end of the speech, he yelled at the door, "come on, take her home for me. You can''t allow her to go out without my orders!"


    This is clearly house arrest in disguise!


    Yuan Su Su''s face turned white. "What do you mean?"


    "Literally Ren Hongkai''s tone didn''t drop half a point, on the contrary, it was more gloomy.


    He pointed to Yuan Su Su''s nose and warned, "I tell you, if you dare to do anything with me again, I will never easily bypass you again!"


    As she spoke, two bodyguards came in. They were the people Ren Hongkai had arranged for yuan Susu to be safe.


    Yuan Su Su was used to the two bodyguards, and naturally didn''t want to leave here so shamelessly, so he said in a sharp voice: "you dare to move me, I''m sure you''ll get out of Ren''s house right away!"


    The two bodyguards suddenly became embarrassed.


    They looked at Ren Hongkai''s position full of embarrassment. However, Ren Hongkai didn''t mean to change his mind at all. Instead, he insisted: "hurry up, can''t you hear me or are you deaf?"


    Yuan Su Su was angry with "you" and the two bodyguards had come to her.


    They exchanged glances with each other, then directly cut yuan Su Su''s hands behind her, making her unable to move.


    Yuan Su Su saw that they were serious, but he didn''t follow them. He turned to his son and asked for help: "Chenxi, please help me quickly. Your father is too much. If others know that I am under house arrest, I have no face to go out!"


    What she said is true. On weekdays, what she likes to show off most with those sisters is how kind her husband is to her and how proud her son is. But now, she is the most unfortunate one among them!


    Now in the 21st century, no one will be so ignored by his husband, right? To her surprise, Ren Chenxi looked at her direction, sighed, and even said: "Mom, what you''ve done recently is not right. It''s OK to stay well when you go home, just take it as calm."¡° No, no - "after hearing this, Yuan Su Su''s figure disappeared at the door, leaving only two words. At the door of the ward, Ren Hongkai''s anger was still hard to calm. He hammered heavily against the wall. He said angrily, "this dead woman, I don''t know how she is so confused!" Referring to this, he took a very cautious look at his son and warned: "you are not allowed to marry such stupid women to go home in the future. If there are more such women in our family, our Ren family will be destroyed sooner or later!" After all, Ren Chenxi also stayed in Ren''s family for a period of time and worked hard for it, so he agreed with his father''s words. He nodded and then said, "now what we have to worry about is how to clean up the mess." Ren Hongkai thought slightly and took a deep breath. When he felt better, he became more rational.

 Chapter 1309

    He said in an orderly way: "in this way, we don''t need to live in the hospital. Let''s just go through the discharge procedures today, go back to see how far this matter is, and then deal with it step by step."


    For today''s plan, it can only be like this, Ren Chenxi promised: "good."


    At the other end, Li Nanyan, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue sit together in the office.


    In front of the projector, put is the recent Renshi group stock trend chart.


    Gu xijue touched his chin and said with schadenfreude: "I think Ren''s luck has finally come to an end. He dares to provoke us."


    "Some things can''t be done. It is said that good and evil will be rewarded, and I know now. "


    Looking at the floating red line above, Gu xijue constantly sighs.


    Li Nanyan, the leader, raised his mouth slightly when he looked at all this.


    This Ren family is a bit interesting.


    It can be seen that recently they should have risen up to resist, but the force is not great.


    If you want to completely return to the previous state, it will take some time.


    But Li Nanyan didn''t want to give them this time.


    Gu xijue saw that both Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan didn''t speak. He patted the table discontentedly. "Hey, you two cold guys, how about giving me some reaction?"


    Xiao Zimo rarely put away his ordinary expressionless face and said, "this time you can do so smoothly, and you have done well."


    Gu xijue did a lot of interpersonal communication.


    After being praised, Gu xijue''s face almost blossomed with a smile, and he was very proud.


    After Ren''s father and son left the hospital affairs to the assistant, they both went back to the company.


    However, things are much bigger than they think.


    I don''t know what kind of brain Li Nanyan is. Even the two of them feel headache when they look at these orders. He made so many decisions to deal with them in just a few days.


    Just from this point, we can see that Li Nanyan is really not simple!


    In the face of a mountain of documents and various stock market analysis reports, Ren Chenxi felt that he was about to have a brain hemorrhage.


    "What''s all this about?" He couldn''t bear to speak.


    In front of a group of managers, directors and others, after looking at each other, replied: "a considerable part of this, my wife has participated in, a lot of decisions, are given by my wife."


    When Ren Hongkai heard this, he was very angry. With a wave of his hand, many white papers, like butterflies, flew into the air and fell slowly.


    His angry face, too, was behind the paper.


    "You''re a bunch of losers!" He scolded the people in front of him: "how can you let that woman do something wrong? When she''s doing this, doesn''t any of you want to tell us? "


    "Usually I see that you are all able to talk, but when it comes to the critical moment, all of you have become dumb!"


    "It''s ridiculous. I think it''s a waste of money and material resources for me to support you


    Most people dare not say anything when they face his censure. Only one of them has a weak voice: "Madam said that we are not allowed to tell you and Ren Shao about these things. She said that she has her own opinions and that she will arrange all these things well."


    "When did she believe what she said?" Ren Hongkai was so angry that he picked up a folder and threw it at the speaker.


    After that, the father and son returned to the main topic and began to deal with affairs.


    Looking at the group of people in front of him, Ren Chenxi was angry and began to curse them: "are you all in the wood? I don''t know. Come and help me! "


    After hearing this, they suddenly seem to wake up, squat down and put away the things on the ground.


    Ren Hongkai spoke above their heads with resentment: "if you can''t come up with a good idea to deal with Li today, I don''t think you''ll want to get off work!"


    For Li Nanyan, he is really very angry.


    Since the last bidding meeting, he has been haunted by himself as if he had a deep hatred with him.


    At the thought of this, he felt quite a headache.


    At this moment, someone suddenly raised his head and said, "this Li Nanyan is too much. Why don''t we turn to the closest people around him? How about it? "


    This proposal, first of all, stunned everyone, and then some people began to applaud it.


    "That''s a good idea. I don''t think it''s interesting that we always fight with him like this. For a man like him, we should give him some color to see if he can know our strength! "


    "Yes, I think they think we are easy to bully, that''s why they are so arrogant. We just give him a fatal blow from behind, let him know that we are not easy to provoke, and they won''t be like this in the future."¡° I quite agree with you. There is really no need to be soft hearted to a man like him. " Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi fell into silence at the same time. At the same time, they were thinking about what they said. After a while, Ren Chenxi suddenly looked up and said to his father, "Dad, I think what they said is not unreasonable."¡° Even if we do it to them, we won''t be blamed. Think about it. They did it to us last time. We haven''t recovered from the injury so far. "¡° This matter, originally we were going to give them some color to see. It''s just a matter of time, so I think this idea can really be adopted. " Ren Hongkai nodded slowly in full view of the public and hesitated: "it''s right to say that, but it''s also a question who we should start from best." As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately came forward with a stack of materials and proposed, "in my opinion, it''s better to start with Tang Mu Cheng." When Ren Hongkai wanted to ask Tang Mucheng who he was, the man began to explain: "Tang Mucheng is Li Nanyan''s wife. They are very close. His wife asked us about their situation before. Although Li Nanyan is very powerful and good, according to our inquiry, Tang Mucheng is still very easy to deal with."

 Chapter 1310

    Immediately someone followed and said, "she is a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. It''s much easier to deal with her than that Li Nanyan!"


    These words, once again let the father and son into meditation.


    Indeed, a woman is much easier to deal with than Li Nanyan.


    It seemed that they could see that they were wavering, so they continued to stir up the flames in his ears and said, "by the way, it is said that Li Nanyan still cares about this woman very much! If we attack this woman, it''s revenge for him! "


    If the previous words made them hesitant, then this sentence completely moved them.


    What they want is to make Li Nanyan feel bad?


    There was a bit of haze in their eyes.


    Because things have been going very well recently, Li Nanyan went home earlier today.


    Just in time for Tang Mu orange to prepare the meal, all the lingering fragrance in the room, the warm feeling, is also hidden.


    The first person to find him back was Luo Xing with sharp eyes.


    Originally, he was still trying to reach out to the plate and grab the meat slices to eat. As a result, when he saw Li Nanyan''s figure, he immediately gave up the meat slices and ran towards him with his legs full of meat.


    "Dad, Dad, it''s great that you can come back!" Although his body is fleshy, his movements are extremely flexible.


    After a while, he jumped up and encircled Li Nanyan''s waist. The whole person was like an octopus, sticking to him.


    Li Nanyan frowned slightly, but his heart was still very relaxed.


    Finally, he reached out and held the little man in his arms.


    Luo line is tightly around his neck, from time to time also dally with his handsome cheek, a face of intimacy.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very happy to see him come back suddenly.


    The water on the back of his hand rubbed on the apron at will. Tang Mu Cheng walked quickly towards his position and welcomed him with a smile: "Nan Yan, why did you come back so early today? Is the company not busy? "


    "Well, almost." Li Nan Yan very casually replied, a pair of eyes, but how can''t move away from Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s hair is loose, only a few strands of hair hang down to the front, even if he is wearing an apron, but there is also a flavor of amorous feelings that can not be said.


    The longer they get along with each other, the more attractive she seems to be.


    Aware of Li Nanyan''s eyes, tired of Luo Xing, who was leaning on him, he suddenly laughed and said: "I think Dad must miss Mom, so he came back so early."


    In recent years, Li Nanyan is really busy in the company every day, and seldom has time to come back.


    But Luo Xing''s careless words made Tang Mu Cheng''s cheek blush slightly.


    "What do children know?" Tang Mu Cheng took Luo Xing from Li Nan Yan, and then put him on the seat, "eat fast, grow tall, you know?"


    "Good ~" Luo Xing replied.


    He ate a special nutritious meal for children. He almost buried his whole head in the bowl. From time to time, he looked up from the bowl and laughed at Tang Mu Cheng.


    Li Nanyan also sat in his own place. Tang Mu Chen added a bowl of rice to him and helped him with chopsticks.


    Just before preparing to eat, Li Nanyan suddenly said: "what Luo Xing said is true."


    "Well?" Tang Mu orange is slightly a Zheng, she hasn''t responded, what meaning is Li Nan Yan''s words.


    Li Nanyan said, "I miss you, so I want to come back and have a look."


    This sentence instantly awakened her memory, and Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned red again.


    "Eat now."


    In the face of his bold words, she didn''t know what to respond to, so she put some chopsticks into his bowl.


    Li Nanyan looked at her panicked little action, with a smile at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    In the middle of the meal, Tang Mu Cheng thought of Feng Teng''s recent performance and said to him, "Feng Teng has been doing well recently, and he has been really trying his best to take care of his mother."


    She bit the chopsticks, hesitated: "maybe before, we really imagined him too bad."


    "He did something." Li Nanyan was not influenced by her words, but asked very often.


    After thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng told him what he had seen recently.


    After listening to what she said, Li Nanyan suddenly asked: "listen to you, mom''s condition is much better, so she should be discharged soon, right?"


    "Yes," Tang Mu Cheng replied, "she will go through the discharge procedures tomorrow. I will arrange someone to pick her up then."


    After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll go there myself. If you have time, you''d better go there together."


    Li Nanyan recalled his recent schedule and nodded: "OK, I''ll try my best." Under the careful care of fengteng, ye Xinyi finally left the hospital that day. It was a fine day. Tang Mu Cheng came to the hospital to meet them¡° Mom, you look so much better than before. " Tang Mu orange does not leave any effort to coax Ye Xinyi to be happy. Ye Xinyi was indeed coaxed to smile by her. During the recent hospitalization, she was accompanied by fengteng every day and didn''t feel bored and lonely at all. She could not help sighing that it was really nice to have such a sweet child. Occasionally she would secretly feel that her life was complete. Li Nanyan is so excellent that everyone envies her. Although fengteng is not like Li Nanyan, he is also a very filial person. It''s good for her to have these qualities. Ye Xinyi even thought that when she had time another day, she would like to talk to Li Yuntian more. Feng Teng saw that Tang Mu Cheng was always boasting about ye Xinyi, so he followed her and said, "Mom, it''s not me. You can raise your spirit this time, as if you were 20 years younger." Of course, women like to be praised as young, and ye Xinyi is no exception. She reached out and pushed his head, and said with a smile: "you people like to make fun of me."¡° I''m not kidding. I''m serious Feng Teng specially turned to Tang Mu Cheng and asked, "Mom, if you don''t believe me, you can ask her to see if I''m lying." Anyway, in order to make ye Xinyi happy, Tang Mu Cheng naturally gave him face and echoed his words.

 Chapter 1311

    "Yes, he''s right." Tang Mu orange responded with a smile.


    Feng Teng said with a smile: "Mom, you should always believe that I didn''t cheat you, right?"


    "Yes," said Ye Xinyi angrily, "you can speak with one mouth."


    Tang Mu orange looks out on tiptoe. She wants to search for Li Nan Yan''s figure, but no matter what she thinks, she can''t see Li Nan Yan appear.


    Ye Xinyi see her look wrong, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter, what are you looking at?"


    Tang Mu Cheng replied politely: "I had discussed with Nan Yan yesterday and asked him to come to pick you up today. I thought that this point should have arrived, but I never saw anyone." Tang Mu orange some anxious reply.


    "I think he should have forgotten me." Ye Xinyi waved her hand, "if it''s OK, just let him be busy in the company. A good man is ambitious."


    There was an obvious irony in this remark. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t look good.


    Fengteng saw that ye Xinyi satirized Li Nanyan. At first, he felt very happy, but then he saw that ye Xinyi didn''t look very good, so he said: "Mom, don''t be angry. Li Nanyan has so many things to do in the company every day. It''s normal to be very busy. Don''t you see that I''m still with you?"


    Feng Teng''s words finally made her feel better.


    "Thanks to you, I still have a son like you," said Ye Xinyi. "Ah, people really can''t be old. There are not many people I can rely on."


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard this, he felt even worse.


    She took her mobile phone and planned to go to one side to call Li Nanyan to see what he would be doing.


    Unexpectedly, when she just walked a few steps past, a car suddenly came to the front door of the hospital and drove quickly towards her position.


    Tang Mu orange was scared, subconsciously or quickly back to one side, intend to let the car go first.


    But the car didn''t mean to let her go. Seeing her give way, not only didn''t get out of the way, but also speeded up and ran into her position.


    Tang Mu''s legs softened. Before he could dial the number on the screen, his mobile phone had fallen to the ground.


    Her whole person, also straight kneeling on the ground, the face is very white.


    Such a big movement naturally aroused the attention of Feng Teng and ye Xinyi not far away.


    "Orange, come back quickly!" Aware of something wrong, ye Xinyi quickly waved to her, and there was no longer the strange tone of yin and Yang.


    Fengteng doesn''t have to guess. It''s obvious that these people are coming to Tang Mucheng. The car has been tightly in front of her. Tang Mucheng is unlikely to want to leave. He is even more scared to move, for fear that it will involve him.


    In Ye Xinyi, walking hard to want to go in the direction of Ye Xinyi in the past, the wind around Teng tightly grasped her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Xinyi looked at him anxiously, "orange is surrounded by the bad guys now, we must rush to save her!"


    "But it''s dangerous!" The wind Teng wants to also don''t want of, return her this words.


    Seems to realize that he said wrong, he quickly changed his words: "even if it is to save her, you should let me go, mom, you stay here."


    Ye Xinyi heard this, constantly urged him: "then you go quickly, don''t let orange fall into the hands of those bad guys, you know?"


    "Good!" Wind Teng mouth promised, but back is out of a burst of cold sweat.


    As a matter of fact, even if he was given 100 courage, he would not dare to save Tang Mu Cheng alone.


    There should be at least seven or eight on that business car, and this scene should have been premeditated.


    Fengteng swallows his saliva. When he moves forward, he deliberately slows down. In his heart, he secretly hopes that Tang Mucheng can be taken away quickly. In this way, he doesn''t have to go


    Although this idea is very bad, but this will be in order to take care of self-protection and maintain the image in front of Ye Xinyi, it can only be so.


    As if to know his mind, at this time, the car suddenly down several people, a Tang Mu orange to pull up.


    Tang Mu orange in their hands, just like a mole ant in general, no power to struggle.


    But even so, she is still working hard, exerting all her strength.


    "Help She yelled at Ye Xinyi in their direction, "help me quickly!"


    Her call for help didn''t last long and was cut off.


    The wind Teng sees this, in the heart inexplicably unexpectedly relaxed tone.


    However, in order to make an appearance for ye Xinyi, he is not idle. He speeds up his steps and rushes to the front, as if to save Tang Mucheng.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Mu Cheng, I will give you out!" He said with affectation.


    Ye Xinyi is also behind him, anxiously cheering for him: "fengteng, you faster, or orange will be taken away by them!" Where can fengteng have the time to answer? Just as he came to the door, there was only one person left to get on the bus. Seeing this, fengteng directly hugged the man''s waist and said in a deliberate and gruff voice: "you should let Mu orange go, or I''ll call the police!" What he didn''t expect was that the man he held directly pushed his abdomen with his elbow. Fengteng immediately arched his waist, only felt that the acid water in his stomach would be pushed out¡° Smelly boy, you dare to save beauty in front of us. I think you are really tired of living! " After saying this, the man stretched out his legs and kicked him heavily. One didn''t pay attention. The wind almost flew into the air. In a word, he drew an arc and fell to the ground heavily. The car went away in front of them, and ye Xinyi cried out, "come on, come on, help! There are robbers¡° In broad daylight, there is no royal law. How dare you come to rob people so blatantly Ye Xinyi''s voice soon began to cry. Even so, she didn''t forget fengteng. She came over with a few steps and squatted on the side to check his injury. At the same time, she felt the pain in her heart¡° How can it be like this... "Ye Xinyi wiped her tears and murmured. And fengteng, in order to show her that he is sensible, he just didn''t say a word of pain, but struggled to get up from the ground.

 Chapter 1312

    He didn''t even care about the ashes on his body, so he cried to Ye Xinyi without looking back, "Mom, you wait here, I will bring her back!"


    Ye Xinyi can''t care so much. She yelled at him in a hurry, "what are you doing? People are gone, do you need to chase them? You can''t catch up now. You''d better save some energy and call the police quickly! "


    Ye Xinyi is almost anxious to jump, she thought of the scene just now, fengteng seems to have been hurt a lot, so she asked: "by the way, they just didn''t, so how about you?"


    Feng Teng shook his head, "I''m ok, mom, you don''t have to worry about me, I will help you find Tang Mu Cheng."


    At the mention of Tang Mu Cheng, ye Xinyi sighed heavily, only feeling that the scene just now seemed to be in a dream.


    "OK, OK, since it''s OK, we don''t have to delay. You should get up from the ground and clean up, and we''ll go to the police."


    "Otherwise, when they go far away, we will not find anyone!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the security guard in charge of the door in the hospital also came.


    Because there was a lot of activity here, it naturally attracted their attention.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? "


    "My daughter-in-law has been taken!" When ye Xinyi saw someone coming up, she was very busy and said, "please help me quickly. Go and help me get the people back, please! It happened in your hospital. You must be responsible for it! "


    When the security guard heard that the person was arrested, he immediately replied, "have you been arrested? How could this happen? "


    Obviously, he didn''t quite believe her.


    Ye Xinyi was sweating, and she didn''t know what to tell them.


    Just then, a black luxury car came from a distance.


    The door was opened and Li Nan Yan''s slender figure came down from above.


    "Nan Yan!" Seeing the moment of Li Nanyan, ye Xinyi felt very excited and came towards him in a hurry.


    When Li Nanyan saw his appearance, he knew that the situation was wrong.


    Looking at the past, he didn''t see Tang Mu orange''s figure. His heart suddenly shrank and he asked warily, "where is the orange?"


    "Orange, she''s been taken!" Ye Xinyi breathless back to his words, face in addition to panic and tension, there is a bit of guilt.


    After all, when Tang Mu orange was captured, she and Feng Teng were both at the scene.


    But those people were so bold that they directly arrested them in front of her. He really didn''t know how to explain to Li Nanyan.


    "By whom? Why does this happen all of a sudden? " Li Nan Yan''s face changed greatly, and his whole body suddenly shrouded in a cold breath, which made people feel cold.


    Ye Xinyi is so forced to ask by him, the whole person appears very flustered, but it seems that the murderer is her.


    Seeing this, fengteng quickly stood up to his mother and said to Li Nanyan, "we are all worried that Tang Mucheng has been taken away, but you can''t spread your anger on your mother''s head just because you are worried."


    "At this time, we should work together and make clear what we have to say. You should not be so impulsive."


    In the face of this meeting, Li Nanyan''s voice is obviously weak.


    How can Li Nanyan calm down? Eyes with a chill, directly cast to his body, nonsense to a: "this thing is not you do?"


    Fengteng obviously didn''t expect that he would say that, and he didn''t expect that he would come back to his head at the first time. His brain was blank for a moment. In the face of his interrogation like eyes, the whole person became a little at a loss.


    After a while, she slowed down and argued for herself: "Li Nanyan, you don''t have to spit out blood here. There are so many eyes here. When things happened, my mother also stood beside me. Why do you say that she was framed by me?"


    Feng Teng''s face has become blue and white. Although it is clear that he is right, he always feels that he is not strong enough when facing Li Nan Yan, as if it is his fault.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes deepened when he looked at him, with deep doubt. He didn''t believe what fengteng said.


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s aggressive manner, ye Xinyi came out at this time and said, "Nanyan, what nonsense are you talking about? How could he have been wronged by Feng Tengtou? "


    "We are all worried about the disappearance of orange. We also want to find him as soon as possible. At present, we need to find a way to get his personality back as soon as possible instead of fighting here."


    Ye Xinyi said, with a sour nose, she suddenly pulled fengteng to her. "At that time, when orange was captured by them, ah Teng went to chase him. He was hurt by the wave of people. If he did it, would he go to find fault? How chilling it is for him that you have wronged him now. "


    Feng Teng sighed deeply, deliberately persuading Ye Xinyi: "Mom, don''t talk to him, the Qing is self-cleaning, as long as you believe me, I really don''t care what other people think of me." Hearing what they said, Li Nanyan was not affected at all, but had more ups and downs in his heart. He snorted coldly. The next moment, he directly pulled up fengteng''s collar. "Whether you did it or not, you have a good idea. Of course, you''d better pray for me not to be involved in this matter. If I find out what''s wrong with you, I will never let you go so easily again! " Put that down, and he let go of his hand. Feng Teng was so frightened by him that he gasped: "this matter really has nothing to do with me. Why don''t you believe me?" Ye Xinyi bit her teeth hard, "Nan Yan, what are you doing? He''s your brother. You shouldn''t treat him like that, no matter what Li Nan Yan tone is still cold, "not that I don''t believe him, but his words and deeds, as well as those things he did before, people can''t believe him." Fengteng saw that he mentioned the things before, and he didn''t dare to look them in the eyes. After all, in the past, I did a lot of unreasonable things. And he didn''t do it to Tang Mu Cheng before, even to the young Luo Xing. Thinking of this, he found it difficult to face them.

 Chapter 1313

    Ye Xinyi saw that the situation became more and more stalemate, so she had to come forward and advised: "Nan Yan, you must not hurt people so much when you speak. Now ah Teng has really changed. He is no longer the one he used to be."


    "He didn''t contact those people before. We were all here when this happened. I can be his witness to prove his innocence."


    At the same time, he also touched fengteng with his elbow to remind him: "ah Teng, you should express yourself in front of Nan Yan, you know?"


    Although Feng Teng was afraid of Li Nanyan, he was also a little embarrassed after all.


    He snorted a few times, and finally, under the repeated urging of Ye Xinyi, he compromised, "I used to be sorry for you, and I will change it later, and I can really swear that I didn''t do it this time."


    Ye Xinyi quickly said: "listen, ah Teng also said that he didn''t do it, now you should trust him?"


    The two security guards on the side have been on the side, looking at all this, as if watching a good play.


    Although his words were sincere, Li Nanyan didn''t want to pay attention to them any more. He turned his cold eyes to the two security guards on the side and made his own request: "I want to see the monitoring here."


    Seeing that he turned his attention to himself, the security guard was a little frightened and said respectfully, "OK, please."


    Li Nanyan followed him to the monitoring room.


    Ye Xinyi originally wanted to chase in his direction, but as soon as she took two steps, she was stopped by the wind around her.


    "Forget it, let him watch first. Mom, you are just discharged from hospital. It''s not suitable for you to worry about this kind of thing. I think you should take a rest and take good care of yourself."


    Fengteng took a look at his back and then said to her, "and I don''t think he cares about our feelings at all. We don''t have to go to the hot face and stick cold buttocks, so as not to be beaten in the end."


    Although fengteng has no feelings for Tang Mu orange, ye Xinyi still likes Tang Mu orange.


    Everyone is a family, but also together for so long, for Tang Mu orange pay, she also completely see in the eye.


    "No, I absolutely can''t just watch," Ye Xinyi refused him. "It''s really dangerous for her to be taken away this time. As my mother-in-law, I have to follow Nan Yan to find out anyway."


    "Alas," Feng Teng had no choice but to sigh and say, "otherwise, mom, you should rest first. Now you are not suitable for outdoor activities."


    "Not bad." Ye Xinyi thought about it and agreed.


    I really shouldn''t go out and walk like this.


    The doctor specially told her that during this period of time, she still needs to rest.


    In case of any disease, isn''t it troublesome for our family?


    Wind Teng with Ye Xinyi all the way back home, will her simple to arrange for a while, then intend to go out.


    Ye Xinyi did not forget to exhort: "I think you''d better contact Nan Yan. When the time comes, it''s easier for you two to look together."


    Fengteng''s faltering promise.


    Li Nanyan came to the company with a copy of the surveillance video.


    While he arranges for people to go out to search, Gu xijue, Xiao Zimo and others are staring at the video material in front of him in the office.


    In the video, Tang Mu orange was taken away by a black car.


    When Tang Mu orange was caught, Gu xijue pressed the pause button and frowned: "who are these people? Why do good people come to capture Tang Mu Cheng? "


    "Is it difficult to be a blue pool Blue pool is guessing.


    "I guess so." Gu xijue nodded, "these people are really unwilling to give up. I think if we catch them again next time, we can''t let them go easily. They live in the society, and they are also scum that affect the social atmosphere!"


    At this point, he saw a familiar figure on the screen, had an idea, and suddenly mentioned: "by the way, isn''t that fengteng with him? It seems that all of them are very close to his aunt recently. Is it possible that they are just trying to cooperate with each other here on purpose? "


    "That''s right. We can start to look into this more." Xiao Zimo agreed.


    Their proposal made Li Nanyan shake his head.


    "It''s no use," Li Nanyan said, "I''ve asked fengteng. He said it wasn''t him, and he and my mother were at the scene when it happened. It can be seen from the video that he really wants to save orange. "


    "But is that what he pretends to be?" Gu xijue continued to analyze: "people like them can do anything to do bad things! Not to mention lying? "


    This remark made Li Nanyan look heavy.


    To tell you the truth, although he was very angry in the face of fengteng today, to a large extent, he did not completely transfer his anger to him. Because before he saw fengteng take care of his mother, he really took care of her heart and soul. During this period of time, he also arranged for people to see it, and he took care of Ye Xinyi in the hospital, so he had no time to contact with the outside world. But it is also possible to be affected by these things, so he had a wrong judgment on him. Li Nanyan took a deep breath: "arrange people to check, we must find out the evidence." My mother now for the wind Teng, but the baby is very happy. If he has no reason to detain the accusation to him, ye Xinyi is determined to follow him endlessly. The most important thing is that on the basis of finding Tang Mu Cheng, we can''t do wrong. At this point, Gu xijue was a little worried: "indeed, we don''t have any evidence," he pointed to the content on the screen and carefully analyzed: "and you see here, this car has no license plate number at all. Is the control so loose now? How does a car with no license plate number drive on the street like this¡° Then compare and search according to the model of the car. In a word, we must find the person. " Li Nanyan spoke in a deep voice. Dare to touch his woman, no matter who, it must taste the price Tang Mu Cheng was tied up all the way and couldn''t get rid of half a point. Bumpy all the way for a long time, finally arrived at the destination.

 Chapter 1314

    This is the top floor of an abandoned building. It''s windy. The ground is full of stagnant water and some weeds because of the wet surface.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s hair was blown disorderly. Looking at these strange faces in front of her, she forced down her fear and yelled at them impolitely: "you are really not afraid of death. You dare to fight me. I tell you the truth, if Nan Yan finds you, you will die one by one!"


    "While you haven''t made a big mistake, I''m willing to show you a way to live. Now let me go, or I can''t guarantee your end!"


    These words directly aroused their laughter.


    "This woman''s a lot of crap." One of them, some impatient looking at Tang Mu orange.


    "Or shall we shut her up?" Another suggested.


    "You dare!" Tang Mu orange thought of just blocked on the mouth of that uncomfortable force, immediately worried.


    Just then someone came in from the outside.


    The two steps were staggered together. After a while, two people appeared in front of her.


    One is a middle-aged man, and the other looks about the same age as himself.


    At this time, the two people, as if with a look at the prey like posture, looking at themselves.


    Tang Mu Cheng stepped back two steps, and her heart soon began to react. She knew that these two people must not be simple.


    More likely, they are the leaders of this group, that is to say, they may have planned the kidnapping.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Mu Cheng was very alert and looked at them, "I tell you, you can''t get any benefits from me. Let me go quickly!"


    The person who spoke first was Ren Chenxi, who only heard him humming, "it''s not your has the final say to get the benefits."


    Ren Hongkai looked Tang Mucheng up and down, and then said: "it seems that Li Nanyan is really lucky. The woman is not generally beautiful. Does the outside world say that he cares about his wife so much?"


    Voice with a little light pick, let Tang Mu orange heart a shiver.


    She quickly reflected the meaning of these two sentences.


    It seems that they still find their own way from Li Nanyan''s head.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and looked at them with a kind of alert look: "I tell you, you give me some restraint. Since you know Nan Yan, you should also know that if I go wrong, Nan Yan will not easily bypass you!"


    There is a strong warning in the words, but for Ren''s father and son, this woman''s warning is like pediatrics. They don''t take it seriously at all.


    Ren Hongkai said with provocation: "to tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of Li Nanyan, but I want to catch you here to be a chip and lead the snake out of the hole."


    "I''d like to see if I can beat Li Nanyan or he can beat me."


    With a certain potential in his voice, Ren Chenxi quickly joined in, "we are full of people around here. Now you are in our hands. It will be hard for us to escape for a while. At that time, you will be used as a chess piece. Li Nanyan will surely give up his hand. If you want to beat us, you''d better wait for the next life!"


    They deliberately said these words in front of Tang Mu Cheng''s face, just to make her heart in chaos.


    However, it is true that Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed color after a while.


    "You lie!" Tang Mu Cheng said in a hurry: "what kind of hatred do you have with Nan Yan? Just aim at me! Why do you want to get in trouble with him? "


    "We''re just going to have to deal with him." Ren Chenxi said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ren Hongkai, on the other hand, suddenly turned pale and said coldly, "if we can''t get along with him, I think you might as well ask your family and see what good he has done!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart sank.


    Although she didn''t know the two people in front of her, she could probably tell from their tone that there was something wrong with Li Nanyan''s business. There was a contradiction between them, or the accumulation of personal grudges. That''s why this happened.


    In order not to touch their minefield any more, Tang did not dare to ask.


    Ren Chenxi didn''t want to let her go so easily. He deliberately said in her ear: "we''ve buried a lot of hidden traps around here. Even if Li Nanyan can find her here, he can''t get away."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were tight. Just as he was about to say something, Ren Chen Xi stretched out a finger and put it to his lips. He let out a light "shh.".


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Tang Mu orange is really worried, his forehead has already been a layer of cold sweat.


    Sweat soaked hair, down the temple all the way down, gathered on the chin, condensed out a drop by drop of small water.


    His smile is particularly strange, dangling in front of Tang Mu orange, "although you can rest assured, Li Nan Yan will not die so fast for a while, I believe that even if he has the ability of Tongtian, he can''t find you so soon." After Ren Chenxi dropped these words, he turned his back and took a look at the remote wilderness. His whole body was full of unspeakable pride. Hearing the word "death", I completely touched Tang Mu Cheng''s nerves. She had just thought that there were only some small contradictions between them, so they wanted to threaten Li Nanyan by themselves. But now it seems that things are much more serious than they imagined¡° You are not allowed to fool around Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help saying: "well, if you have any dissatisfaction with Nan Yan, you can tell me, or you can vent it on me! As long as you don''t hurt him It was unexpected that she would say this. Ren Hongkai, in particular, looked at her in a different way. No matter what she said is true or false, at least she is willing to stand up and say it, which means that this woman is not simple. Renchenxi some unconvinced, deliberately mean retort her way: "deal with you a woman what meaning?"? I think you should blame your family, Li Nanyan. You really don''t know how to behave. You don''t know how to weigh your own weight. You dare to provoke any kind of people. Today, these are the consequences he must bear! "

 Chapter 1315

    "Besides, he''s got you in trouble."


    Later, Ren Chenxi said this on purpose, in order to stimulate Tang Mu Cheng''s inner imbalance.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng is not so easy to fool.


    She vowed: "I support all the choices of Nan Yan, no matter what the consequences, I am willing to bear with him."


    This sentence, simply put Ren Chenxi to gas almost vomit blood.


    Feeling I just told her for a long time, in fact, it is almost the same as playing the piano to a cow.


    Ren Hongkai didn''t interrupt for a long time. He looked at Tang Mu Cheng with a different kind of eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Although fengteng superficially agreed that ye Xinyi would go to find Tang Mucheng, after he went to the street, he walked in the opposite direction to Li.


    Joking, let him go to find Li Nanyan, isn''t that to ask for scolding?


    When ye Xinyi was present, Li Nanyan was so rude to himself. It can be imagined that if he faced him alone, wouldn''t it be more miserable?


    Fengteng shakes his head and mourns for himself.


    He is also miserable, it is clear that everyone is born of Ye Xinyi, how in the end his life is so much worse than him?


    Even when he was so old, he had to look at his eyes, which made him feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "It''s just a woman. Even if it''s really lost, what can it be?" Fengteng angrily kicked a can on the side of the road.


    The can made a sound, just in front of a telephone pole, hit it hard, and then rebounded, bouncing heavily on him.


    A stabbing pain came from his abdomen, and fengteng screamed, "ah" covered his abdomen.


    Today, I was hurt by those people. I didn''t expect that a broken can would bully me now!


    Fengteng, the more you think about it, the more angry you are!


    Looking back, I want to find the can, but I don''t know where the can has gone.


    Just when he looked left and right and didn''t know where to go, a black car quietly stopped beside him.


    He took a look into the car, but it was just such a look that he felt like running away.


    Because there is a familiar figure sitting in the car.


    The people inside didn''t give him any room to escape, so they drove the car to him and stopped him.


    "Get in the car."


    The car window was opened, and blue pool''s monitor''s face appeared. He didn''t turn his head back.


    Fengteng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head subconsciously, and retreated two steps.


    Blue pool brow frowned: "what are you doing?"


    To tell you the truth, fengteng now really doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with him.


    Originally, Li Nanyan was doubting himself. If he saw that he had anything to do with him again, he didn''t have to think about it. He knew that his fate would be miserable.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer his words for a long time, and with a hesitant look, Lan Chi''s eyebrows picked: "how? Can I help you? "


    Tone in the invisible has been with a bit of coercion, seems to be talking to him, let him weigh in his heart.


    Fengteng has recovered his mind, first shook his head, and then nodded, "I, I still have something to do. I can''t get on the bus for the time being. If you have something to do, we''ll contact you later."


    After that, he turned around and left in a hurry.


    Li Nanyan really gave him a psychological shadow. Fengteng now subconsciously wants to keep a distance from LanChi.


    He''s almost done with Ye Xinyi now. Although Li Nanyan doubted himself recently because of Tang Mucheng''s affairs, through his efforts during this period of time, I finally didn''t resist him as much as before.


    Count carefully, as long as he is more peaceful, this will be the best time for him to enter the Li family.


    Seeing his unusual performance today, LanChi frowned and stepped on the accelerator. The car drifted directly in place. Fengteng hadn''t taken a few steps. LanChi''s car stopped in front of him again and stopped him.


    This time, without being polite to him, LanChi opened the door and stepped down from the car.


    "Stop." He cold voice, and just good words, as if into two people.


    "I really have something..." Feng Teng didn''t dare to look into his eyes, and all the small movements at a loss were in his eyes.


    "You can tell me something slowly." The blue pool does not flurried of open mouth, the voice took a bit of threat of meaning, "you know, I am not unreasonable person."


    The wind is blowing and the spine is tight.


    Only he knew how fake LanChi''s words were.


    If you want to say that he has contacted so many people, except for LanChi, no one really talks like this.


    This will remind him of what happened between him and himself. Feng Teng suddenly felt that he was really stupid before. He doesn''t know why he used to listen to him like that. At this moment, he seemed to understand everything. His identity was originally a member of the Li family. According to the current situation, sooner or later, he will enter the Li family. It''s meaningless to entangle with people like LanChi. When he pondered these in his mind, LanChi looked at him more deeply, with many visits¡° What''s up? Can''t you say? " The voice of the blue pool came again, "or do you have something to hide from me?" He was afraid of people like LanChi. So the wind Teng in the effort of swallowing a saliva, some fear to say a long string of words¡° LAN Shao, I hope you can understand me. My position in the Li family is really precarious. It''s not easy. If I''m not careful, all my previous efforts will be in vain. " Blue pool ponders for a moment, tries to ask: "you mean, you want to draw a clear line with me?" A short question came out of his mouth, but it was quite cold, and people with clear eyes could hear it. Now he was angry. Fengteng knew that he was not his opponent, so he didn''t dare to provoke him, and he didn''t dare to say too much in front of him. After looking around, I found that there were few people in the street. Fengteng was even more flustered. Because it also means that you will not be able to escape for a while¡° That''s not what I mean, LAN Shao. You misunderstood it. " After all, fengteng chose to lower his posture in front of the blue pool.

 Chapter 1316

    "How dare I draw a line with you? You are my benefactor, who has changed my destiny."


    He was very flattering to him with a smile, "seriously, I thank you too late, if not for you, I can not stand here now, may still be in that closed and backward small mountain village, can''t lift my head all my life."


    "It''s just because of you that I have a chance to be a new man for a second time, and also let me see the beauty and extraordinary of the world."


    Fengteng looked at him as he spoke.


    Fortunately, he found that his words were still useful. With his eloquence, LanChi got better and didn''t look as cold as before.


    "I wish you knew." He said coldly.


    Wind Teng side wipe cold sweat, side repeatedly nod, in a word to him is a face of flattery.


    After a while, LanChi said, "come on, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    "No, everything is going well." In order not to let the blue pool see his own abnormality, fengteng deliberately makes a normal appearance.


    He tried to breathe steadily, "Lan Shao, recently Ye Xinyi has more and more trusted me. I believe that before long, I can finish the task you gave me."


    "And don''t worry. How dare I have something wrong? If something really happened, didn''t I tell you the first time? "


    "Is it?" Blue pool some don''t believe, squinted, then said: "but, you look very abnormal."


    Although the words with a few separate jokes, but Feng Teng quite clear, he is absolutely impossible to joke with himself.


    Before he could answer, he guessed abruptly: "isn''t it that Li Nanyan discovered my existence and won''t let you contact me?"


    "No," Feng Teng quickly shook his head and explained, "no, I''ve always been very cautious. He can''t find me."


    "Not necessarily." Blue pool a basin of cold water directly poured up, "directly say, I don''t bother with you, what happened to you recently?"


    "I..." Feng Teng choked.


    He naturally understood the meaning of blue pool, which was nothing more than the things he had just avoided.


    Some of them frowned in distress. Fengteng then said, "well, Li Nanyan has been too strict with me recently. I''m afraid he will find out, so..."


    Feng Teng looks at him in embarrassment.


    Blue pool with a little doubt, looked at him, but immediately will come over, nodded, is recognized.


    "You mean you don''t want Li Nanyan to find out that we have contacts, do you?"


    "It''s not like that..." Feng Teng gave him a more difficult look, "but recently Tang Mu orange suddenly disappeared, but Li Nan Yan suspected that it was on my head, so I thought, recently I''m a little bit more restrained."


    While Feng Teng was talking, he looked around and said with some worry: "Li Nanyan is smart. Maybe he has arranged someone to look at me in the dark now."


    Fortunately, this reason finally convinced him, and LanChi mentioned something else to him, and then left here.


    Fengteng looked at the direction of his departure, and was finally relieved.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that all that had just happened had been fully seen by Li Nan Yan.


    The wind Teng shoulder slowly dropped down, some dejected, toward their own straight ahead.


    "Wait a minute." A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him, casting a big shadow in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Fengteng was distracted. Suddenly, a man came in front of him, which naturally scared him.


    He immediately raised his eyes, fixed his eyes, and found that the person in front of him was actually Li Nanyan!


    "What are you doing here?" Fengteng forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart and pretended to be calm.


    "And what are you doing here?" Li Nan Yan''s tone is very gloomy, "who is the person you just met?"


    This words with threatening elements, let the wind Teng immediately scared a spirit.


    "An old friend." He is very guilty of the answer, simply dare not with Li Nanyan''s eyes, heart is more like ten thousand ants gnawed as uncomfortable.


    "Old friend?" Wind Teng cold hum, and then took out his mobile phone, raised to his front, "you this old friend, the relationship can really good enough."


    Fengteng was frightened by his actions. When he looked up, he found that the photo in his hand was just when he was standing with LanChi?


    "He, he --" fengteng was worried and wanted to explain, but the more he explained, the more powerless he was.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to go after him." Li Nanyan suddenly made a sound again, and his eyes became sharp.


    "What?" The wind suddenly changed his face.


    Just left the blue pool in front of fengteng, driving on the road at a very fast speed. The car around him only left Hula''s shadow. He kept stepping on the accelerator, and his nerves were tight to the extreme. The system tone in the car has been constantly reminding him of speeding, but he still doesn''t mean to stop. Behind him, there were two cars, following him closely. One of them is Xiao Zimo, the other is Gu xijue. The sound of the car''s engine is very loud. In fact, they just had a suspicious attitude towards fengteng, and they didn''t expect to do anything to him. But when Li Nanyan came to visit Ye Xinyi, he just saw their sneaky existence. They don''t know what they said, but it must be abnormal to see that they are still in contact in private! So Li Nanyan directly contacted them and asked them to come as fast as possible and follow blue pool. And he went to question fengteng. Xiao Zimo heart a horizontal, the accelerator to the extreme. The car was like a flash of lightning, and it was hard to control it. It swished forward and flew out. Soon, his car began to parallel with blue pool''s car. He approached his position and tried to force him to stop. But how could blue pool compromise? His whole body began to hang in the air, and he felt that he was on the verge of death. Gu xijue saw that Xiao Zimo had caught up with him, and he couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "good boy!"¡° Stop the car for me Xiao Zimo''s voice rang heavily on the side¡° There was a loud noise of "miso". Suddenly, two cars, which were walking side by side, rubbed against each other heavily.

 Chapter 1317

    Between the two cars, there were also dazzling sparks.


    LanChi''s body was shaking, and his steering wheel almost loosened.


    "I''ll give you another chance!" Xiao Zimo gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t stop, we''ll take extraordinary measures!"


    His words were soon dispersed by the strong wind outside the window, and LanChi still went his own way as if he had not heard his voice at all.


    The veins on his forehead burst out, and his face turned white, which would also turn red.


    In his heart, he even cursed fengteng, because he felt that he would be chased by two people. It was fengteng who made the ghost.


    Otherwise, just when they were talking, why didn''t they show up?


    After this thought, he just wanted to scold the wind a thousand times!


    Now he feels that he doesn''t ask him to help him, as long as he doesn''t get into trouble or bring bad luck.


    As soon as his thoughts dispersed, his speed slowed down. In a short time, Xiao Zimo had already surpassed him, and now the person who had changed to him had become Gu xijue.


    Gu xijue opened the window, and the fierce wind came in from the window, which directly messed up his hair.


    At the moment, Gu Xi never has so much thought to estimate these. He puts all his attention on the blue pool around him.


    "Where are you hiding people?" As soon as Gu xijue came up, he directly cut into the main topic.


    "I tell you, if you let Tang Mu Cheng out early and wake up early, maybe we will be merciful and spare your life, but if you continue to walk the same way to black, we will be rude to you!"


    When LanChi heard that they mentioned Tang Mucheng, he was stunned and didn''t reply him. Instead, he concentrated all his attention on the direction of control.


    These two people are just like parasites. They can''t get rid of them!


    Sweat on the face, has dropped to the legs, seats, even holding the steering wheel of the palm, have a lot of sweat.


    There are not many people in this road.


    Further forward, it''s a very big sharp turn. After all, LanChi wants to think about his own life. At this time, his speed has slowed down.


    Gu xijue was originally a talkative person, which would amplify his voice, as if he wanted to hold a loudspeaker in his hand.


    "Stop the car for me!"


    "Blue pool, I order you to stop quickly!"


    Blue pool looked at the path in front of him, and he turned white.


    He has no way out of this meeting. If he bumps into it hard, he will lose both sides.


    No one can trust him here, and no one will help him wholeheartedly.


    If something really happened to him, and the rescue from Professor Kate could not reach him, he would have to die in a foreign country.


    But if they were caught alive, that kind of humiliation would be worse than death!


    Now that we have reached the turning point, LanChi suddenly closes her eyes and looks like death.


    Gu xijue was worried when he saw that he didn''t say a word. He was even more frightened when he met him like this.


    Looking at him like this, it seems that he is going to run into Xiao Zimo''s car!


    Although he said that if he bumped into it, his own risk factor would be greater, but Xiao Zimo would certainly be injured.


    Gu xijue''s heart raised heavily. He picked up the walkie talkie beside him and yelled: "Zimo, be careful!"


    The car is like crazy. Don''t drive forward.


    "No!" Gu xijue''s voice broke, and his pupils also spread.


    When you see a terrible scene, it will happen in front of you.


    Gu xijue didn''t dare to see it.


    At that critical moment, the sharp brake sound suddenly recalled in his ear, so that his whole eardrum was about to be pierced.


    Gu Xi decides to take a close look. It turns out that Xiao Zimo finds his purpose through the rearview mirror, so the car suddenly changes lanes, turns a corner and narrowly avoids him.


    But blue pool is not so lucky.


    Because he did his best to drive the car with enough horsepower and hit it straight ahead.


    There''s a sign around the corner, and right above it, there''s a huge advertising screen.


    Forced under, blue pool had to fight to step on the brake, so just appear the sound.


    Although he survived, his condition was not much better. One side of the car hit the pillar of the billboard, the rear of the car caught fire directly, and the wheels were even scrapped.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue also stopped the car and opened the door.


    Two people''s facial expressions are not good, after looking at each other, Gu xijue first asked: "Zi Mo, are you ok?" Xiao Zimo had just experienced such a dangerous moment of life and death, and he didn''t even have the strength to answer him. He just shook his head and made a look at him. Two people together toward the direction of blue pool in the past, blue pool has been embarrassed to open the door, escaped from above. His forehead is full of bruises, there are some broken car glass fragments into the skin, blood slowly flow down the skin¡° Help... "They heard these two words from the blue pool. After a long confrontation between the two sides, they know that LanChi is extremely cunning, and that he is not so easy to compromise, so it''s a little incredible to hear his cry for help. Blue pool gasps, slender eyes now also become a bit bigger: "I''ll tell you what you want to ask, as long as you spare my life, is this deal OK?" Xiao Zimo did not expect that he would be so obedient. It seems that he is not the same person as the one who just drove at high speed. Gu xijue didn''t think about it so much. He asked impolitely, "we want to know where Tang Mu orange is hidden by you?"¡° I don''t know the whereabouts of Tang Mu Cheng. " He was like a wounded beast with blood in his eyes¡° How dare you lie after all Xiao Zimo''s voice became louder and he was about to fight him. Gu xijue stopped the car. He said to him in a voice that only two people could hear: "wait a moment, let''s get a word from him first, otherwise, if something happens to him later, it will be more difficult for us to find the whereabouts of Tang Mu Cheng." Thinking that what he said was also reasonable, Xiao Zimo stiffly converged a little.

 Chapter 1318

    "I''ll give you another chance, and you can tell me the truth quickly."


    But the threat in the tone has not diminished.


    "I don''t know." The answer given by blue pool is still the same.


    He spread his hands, his face was flat, as if he had lost the desire to struggle.


    "Now that I am forced to be like this by you, there is no need to cheat you."


    Gu xijue listened to what he said and looked at him with suspicion. Then he said to Xiao Zimo, "can you believe what you said?"


    "Not credible." Xiao Zimo said on the spot: "only he has two or three days to unite with that fengteng to move his mind to Tang Mucheng, otherwise who else would do such a mean thing."


    This is the first time that Xiao Zimo has scolded people to such a degree. It can be imagined that he is really angry with the style of Lan Chi.


    Gu xijue also nodded, and he looked back at the blue pool: "what evidence do you have to prove that you didn''t do it?"


    Blue pool will feel that he asked some funny, some powerless hook lips, asked: "then what evidence do you have to prove that this thing is what I do?"


    "I have said that Tang Mu Cheng really has nothing to do with me, but if you have to think that this matter depends on me, then I can''t help it."


    With a little despair in his eyes, he looked up at the vast sky above his head.


    "Now that I''m in your hands, how do you want to control me? Isn''t it all your business? If you want to blame me and don''t believe me, what else can I explain? "


    There is some irony and helplessness in the words.


    Xiao Zimo pointed at him with a cold hum and said: "you don''t pretend to be here. Don''t think I don''t know that you have the most evil heart. I tell you, we will not show any mercy to you, and we will never be soft hearted to you."


    "I know what you said," LanChi''s whole arm fell to the ground weakly, and almost gave up resisting and struggling. "So I also said that Tang Mu Cheng really has nothing to do with me. At this juncture, I don''t have to cheat you any more. I want you to save my life."


    His appearance is just helpless.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help it any more. He looked at Xiao Zimo and said, "if not, we''ll take the people back first, and then we''ll ask Nan Yan for advice. There will always be an explanation. If we really can''t do it and take other extraordinary measures, I won''t believe it. There is no way to deal with him


    Up to now, he can only do what he said. Xiao Zimo forced down his anger and didn''t speak.


    "Come with us!" Seeing his embarrassed appearance, both of them didn''t want to get close to him, so they stared at him coldly, winked at him and let him get on the bus consciously.


    It''s unbelievable that LanChi is obedient. She has some difficulty getting up from the ground, smearing the blood on her face and walking towards the car.


    He walked alone in front, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue followed him closely, staring at him tightly.


    Because the blue pool back to them, so they did not see, blue pool eyes suddenly flashed a strange.


    At this time, the car is still two meters away, and the blue pool suddenly lights up in the pupils. Originally, it looks rather dispirited, but suddenly it''s full of spirit.


    He made a quick stride, and the door was quickly opened.


    And Xiao Zimo Gu xijue also found something wrong at this time, because he opened the driver''s door!


    Just when they wanted to stop, LanChi was incredibly fast. After sitting in, he slammed the door heavily.


    Within a few seconds, he had ignited the engine, and the car flew out again at an incredible speed.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo were directly left behind.


    Xiao Zimo gas to death, but this is equivalent to the cooked duck ran from their own in front of ah!


    "Stop!" He yelled, trying to stop him.


    But the blue pool left them only the sound of the engine and the dust on their faces.


    Gu xijue was stunned by his operation. He didn''t expect that LanChi would be so cunning.


    Just now it was obvious that he had so much blood on his body, and he was on the verge of dying. He turned around and became lively again.


    "Damn it! This blue pool, when I catch him, I will make him look good! " Gu xijue clenched his fist and yelled.


    Li Nanyan and fengteng are in a stalemate for a long time. Fengteng is about to cry.


    At this time, his legs were numb, and the sun above his head was so big that his head began to feel dizzy.


    Li Nan Yan''s cold voice repeated over and over in his ear: "I''ll ask again, where did you hide my people?"


    "I really don''t know..." Feng Teng answered with a bitter face: "I can swear that Tang Mu orange has nothing to do with me. Why can''t you believe me once?" Of course, in Li Nan Yan''s opinion, his sense of trust is tantamount to nonsense¡° Call out the people for me quickly, otherwise, I won''t let you go! " Li Nanyan didn''t want to hear his explanation at all, and his eyes projected on him seemed to have a knife. The wind was almost howling. What a wonderful day is it today? It''s not good to go out. First, after experiencing the blue pool that he didn''t want to see, Li Nanyan saw him with him. He knew that now standing in front of Li Nanyan, he could hardly wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River. He also knew that Li Nanyan would not believe himself¡° Since you don''t believe me, you can search it. " At the thought that ye Xinyi was not by his side, and there was no one to speak for him, he simply did not struggle so much, but directly opened his arms and looked like he was at his disposal. Feng Teng closed his eyes, a ready to kill to cut posture: "you casually search, as long as you can find any trace of Tang Mu orange on me, even if I am wrong, how?"¡° Don''t do that to me Li Nan Yan angered him and waved his hand to him. Feng Teng faltered and tried to stand on his feet¡° Then I really can''t change a living person to you! I don''t know where Tang Mu orange is. Even if you killed me today, I don''t know! "

 Chapter 1319

    The wind Teng flat flat mouth, is very aggrieved said.


    A big man put on such a look, let Li Nanyan see only feel sick.


    Without saying a word, he grabbed his collar and said, "fengteng, you have to give me sophistry!"


    "I wish I could know her whereabouts," Feng Teng''s voice began to cry and her eyes were red. "Do you think I''d rather be here and be treated like this?"


    "You Li Nanyan hated him so much that he was about to gnash his teeth.


    "Come on!" Fengteng directly closed his eyes, "anyway, I know you hate now, but you don''t care


    The truth of the matter, you just want to find a reason, by vent it


    Li Nanyan tugged at his collar and tightened it even more.


    "Say it again." He squinted coldly.


    In the face of such a strong him, fengteng naturally did not dare to make any more noise, but his legs were still a little shivering.


    Li Nan Yan glared at him fiercely, and all of a sudden dragged him forward.


    Fengteng was like a mop in his hand, with no dignity.


    "What are you doing?" He was strangled by him, and fengteng tried to speak for himself while he was breathing.


    However, Li Nanyan did not give him this opportunity at all.


    Drag all the way directly to Ye Xinyi''s home, in front of this closed door, Li Nanyan without saying a word, directly stretched out his hand and began to clap vigorously.


    His strength was so great that he didn''t have any difficulty in pulling up the tall man fengteng.


    On the contrary, he seems to have endless strength.


    Ye Xinyi heard the sound of the door like beating gongs and drums, and her heart missed half a beat. She was afraid that some bad person would visit her, so she did not dare to open the door immediately. Instead, she took a look in the cat''s eye.


    After confirming that the person outside was Li Nanyan, she was relieved and opened the door.


    But the scene in front of her shocked her.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    Fengteng, like a dog, was dragged by him. His clothes were worn by stones along the way.


    Fengteng looked pitifully at his mother and began to ask for help: "Mom, tell him to let me go. If I am dragged down by him again, I will suffocate!"


    What he said is true indeed, and there are traces of cyan and purple on his face.


    It''s a sign of suffocation.


    Ye Xinyi is so distressed that she wants to come forward and pull them apart. However, Li Nanyan doesn''t pass fengteng by his hand, but bypasses her and throws him on the floor of the living room.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you be so angry? " Ye Xinyi looks at them very worried, and finally decides to question Li Nanyan first, "how can you do this to Teng? Even if you two didn''t grow up together, you can''t treat him as a person without authorization. "


    "He doesn''t deserve to be a man!" Li Nanyan''s voice was heavy, and his anger could not be covered up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xinyi was surprised.


    In fact, she also knew that Li Nanyan was not a person who would get angry for no reason, but at the moment, he was obviously very angry.


    Is it... What did fengteng do to him?


    Ye Xinyi bit her lip and insisted on saying to Li Nanyan: "it''s all a family. Don''t make it too ugly. Say everything well."


    "Ask him when you get there, what good things he has done himself!"


    Li Nan Yan is cold to hum a, the vision is like to take a sharp blade to be the same, directly stab to his body.


    Wind Teng a smart back to God, quickly moving the body, standing behind Ye Xinyi to seek protection.


    Ye Xinyi turned her head and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wind Teng eyes with timid, toward Li Nanyan first look, Leng is dare not speak.


    When ye Xinyi saw that he was like a child, he was distressed and helpless, so she tried to persuade him and said, "I think there should be some contradiction between you. If it''s OK, you can say it well, and I will help you analyze it rationally."


    Feng Teng hesitated for a moment, then said anxiously, "I really don''t know where the Tang Mu orange people are, but he has to wrongly me!"


    The rapid fall of this sentence, he also toward his mother''s back shrank.


    It''s like Li Nanyan in front of him is a devil.


    Li Nan Yan is gloomy a face, "I have wronged you after all, you should know in your heart."


    "Nan Yan, what are you saying? Why do you always have to be so aggressive and hostile to fengteng? " Ye Xinyi stands in front of fengteng and looks at Li Nanyan anxiously.


    Feng Teng nodded and watched Li Nanyan''s direction with great vigilance. He was afraid that he would rush towards him.


    Li Nanyan is still cold, and does not leave any room: "if I didn''t see him still colluding with those unruly people, I would almost believe you, but the facts prove that I am wrong." As if all of a sudden, he took out a mobile phone and reached to Ye Xinyi to show her. Ye Xinyi was just about to speak for him, but she also stopped. She gathered her head in disbelief and took a look. When she saw the contents of the photo, her face changed. Feng Teng doesn''t have to think about it to know what Li Nanyan shows her. To put it bluntly, it''s just the picture of myself standing with LanChi. If this picture is taken out on weekdays, it will be said to be a meal at most, and the rest is no big deal. But now it''s time for Tang Mu Cheng to disappear. He''s really worried. After seeing this picture, ye Xinyi is disappointed with him. Fortunately, the fact is always better than he thought. Ye Xinyi subconsciously also wants to blame him, but after thinking about it, it''s important to reconcile the contradiction between them at this moment, so she decided to ask clearly first. With several copies of uncertainty, she said to Li Nanyan, "maybe, maybe this picture was taken before, and now it''s spread to you, maybe." She took a deep breath, trying to explain for fengteng: "recently, fengteng has been with me all the time. You know that. How could he have the heart to collude with others?" Ye Xinyi is anxious and angry and winks at fengteng. She wants him to stand up and say something for himself. However, fengteng still doesn''t dare to look at her.

 Chapter 1320

    Li Nanyan sneered: "things are so clear in front of you, why do you want to speak for him?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I took this picture myself. You can see the date clearly."


    Li Nanyan points out the details of the photo, which clearly records the date.


    Ye Xinyi''s face changed again.


    "What''s going on?" She frowned at Xiang fengteng and pinched his arm. It seemed that she was complaining that he hated the iron.


    "Didn''t you promise that I would not associate with them any more? Why are you entangled with them? When did this happen? "


    After a series of questions, Feng Teng shrinks his neck and does not dare to raise his head.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, ye Xinyi was naturally more angry.


    "You talk to me! Why are you so frustrated? " Ye Xinyi burst into tears and said, "I think you really betrayed my trust in you!"


    Fengteng was also frightened by her appearance, and even more worried that she would give up all her previous achievements, so she was so scared that she quickly apologized, "I''m sorry! Mom, please believe me. I didn''t mean to have anything to do with them. "


    Because in the heart really flustered very much, the wind Teng''s voice all started not agile, "this time I didn''t mean to meet with them, it was they who found me, and Tang Mu orange this matter really has nothing to do with me!"


    "You should have seen it when you were at the scene. Well, how could I get involved with those people? Can I only be considered like this in your heart? "


    The more the wind soared, the more excited he was, and his chest kept undulating.


    Ye Xinyi clenched her teeth, thinking that this photo doesn''t mean anything.


    But what makes her most angry is that she really hates the blue pool in the photo.


    I still remember that when they were trapped, it was LanChi who controlled them.


    This man is gloomy and not a good man.


    She really didn''t know, also really some don''t understand, in the end is why, Feng Teng with these people have been entangled.


    Li Nanyan''s face is now too cold to speak. Ye Xinyi doesn''t know how to speak.


    Wind Teng see ye Xinyi actually don''t believe in themselves, in the heart that is speechless sad.


    In fact, his nature is not so bad, and ye Xinyi get along for so long, coupled with the blood relationship between the two, in fact, also produced some feelings.


    Feng Teng gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and finally said indignantly, "since you don''t believe me, you all want to ask me about Tang Mu Cheng''s whereabouts, then I''ll go out and show you now. If you don''t find her, I will never come back!"


    Wind Teng with such an idea, angrily toward the door.


    Before going out for two steps, Li Nanyan''s cold voice came again.


    "Stop for me."


    Feng Teng felt a little chilly, but he pretended to be calm and asked, "do you have anything else?"


    "Isn''t it cheaper to let you go now?" Li Nan Yan said coldly, "I won''t let you leave my sight so easily. Don''t dream."


    Ye Xinyi''s heart lightened when she heard Li Nanyan''s words.


    Although she blamed fengteng in her heart, she didn''t want him to go out again and suffer.


    If something happened to him and he couldn''t find it back, he would really regret his death.


    The only one who gets angry is fengteng.


    At this moment, he felt that his self-esteem had been greatly insulted.


    Although he likes money, fame and profit, Li Nan Yan doesn''t regard him as a person at all!


    In their eyes, he was like a dog, kicking when needed, kicking when not needed.


    Even if they don''t believe in such a thing, they has the final say.


    In this kind of environment and life, even if there is more money, what''s the meaning?


    Fengteng feels more and more unbalanced for himself.


    "Can you stop me for a while, can you stop me for something?" He said to Li Nanyan, "since you have to do me wrong, I won''t give up so easily in this matter."


    "I have to show you today!" In other words, he is going to bypass Li Nanyan and run directly towards the door.


    But Li Nan Yan''s solid body, like a thick wall of meat, stood in front of him, so that he could not cross it in any case.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu orange half hung his head, curled up in a corner of the roof.


    This will be her physical strength began to overdraft, the whole person has no strength to speak of.


    And she was really sleepy, but the wind was so strong that she couldn''t sleep. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear to squint his eyes and shrink in, trying to make his body contact less with the air. It''s getting dark, and the cold air is coming out of the ground. She doesn''t want to catch a cold. She has to leave here with strength. With this idea, Tang Mu Cheng''s hands become a fist, and his nails fall into the flesh, just to keep a clear sense of himself. PA TA PA TA''s footsteps suddenly came, and Tang Mu Cheng looked at the man in front of him as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. Ren Hongkai sees her this appearance, in the heart inexplicably unexpectedly slightly moves¡° Eat something. " With some complicated looks, he took a look at Tang Mu Cheng, and then put the things in his hand beside her. Because there is nothing else in this place, it brings some compressed biscuits and milk food. To tell you the truth, it''s very strange to see milk here, because Tang Mu Cheng saw that they were drinking mineral water. She took a suspicious look at Ren Hongkai. She didn''t believe that he would be so kind, so even if she was starving at the moment, she didn''t dare to reach for the things he brought. Ren Hongkai said, "don''t worry about eating. These are specially given to you." Wipe did not forget to specially add a sentence: "I will not poison inside." Tang Mu orange stares at him and says, "untie me quickly." Ren Hongkai seemed to react to this and said suddenly, "look, I''m really confused. Your hand is tied, but how can I eat it?" In other words, he easily untied Tang Mu Cheng''s strong rope.

 Chapter 1321

    The first thing Tang Mu Cheng did was to shake his wrist and complain: "you really don''t know how to feel for fragrance and jade at all, but it hurts me to death."


    On the white and tender skin, the red mark is very obvious indeed.


    Ren Hongkai looked dark in his eyes. "I''ll tell them to be light in the future."


    His inexplicable words made Tang Mu Cheng''s reality really real. Then he gave him a strange look, "I tell you, don''t have any ideas. I hate you guys now, and I won''t leave any good impression at all."


    "When Li Nanyan finds you and wants to punish you, I will never let him show mercy."


    Ren Hongkai was dumbfounded when he saw that Li Nanyan was always with her. And Tang Mu orange at this moment, regardless of other, directly on the ground those biscuits open, began to gobble up.


    I have to say that when people are hungry, it''s really terrible. It''s just a bag of plain biscuits, but Tang Mu orange looks like a delicacy.


    It didn''t last long. She didn''t enjoy it for a long time. Suddenly, she choked. Her eyes were bulging, so Hong Kai quickly opened one side of the milk and handed it to her. "Eat slowly, no one will rob you. Don''t choke any more."


    Tang Mu Cheng reached for it and took a big mouthful again. He finally eased down a little and could speak. He also said impolitely: "don''t pretend to be a good man here. Do you think I don''t know what you think? That''s a big mistake! "


    Tang Mu Cheng said this on purpose. Even when he was talking, he didn''t forget to put something in his mouth. It was so lovely.


    Ren Hongkai can''t laugh or cry.


    This scene happened to be seen by Ren Chenxi who came from behind.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that they seem to get along well, Ren Chenxi is very angry and looks at them with such a wrong look.


    He really didn''t know why his father was good, but he would stay with this woman.


    In fact, he was just looking at Ren Hongkai''s absence, so he came up to try to find out. Unexpectedly, he was really here.


    Especially when Ren Chenxi saw Tang Mu orange guarding the food, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "You, why do you steal our food?" He pointed at Tang Mu Cheng, red with anger and thick neck.


    Because it''s a temporary operation, what they bring is actually of certain weight and not superfluous.


    In particular, things like milk, which have a short shelf life, don''t take much with them.


    Of course, as their hostage, Tang Mu Cheng is unlikely to have any special treatment.


    "Don''t do wrong to others!" Tang Mu Cheng immediately retorted: "I didn''t eat your food indiscriminately. He gave me all these food!"


    Her fingers were pointing at Ren Hongkai on the side.


    Ren Chenxi naturally didn''t believe it, so he glanced at her and said contemptuously: "who do you think you are? Why do you think Dad is a special exception when he wants to give you something? "


    Tang Mu orange worried, "what I said is true!"


    Then he turned his eyes to Ren Hongkai and said, "you should explain it to him! It''s clear that this is what you gave me. How can you plant me now? "


    "Oh, you are such a shameless woman. You are just like Li Nanyan. No wonder you two will be husband and wife."


    His words irritated Tang Mu Cheng even more.


    Just a second before she was about to get angry, Ren Hongkai''s voice suddenly came from one side: "yes, I gave it to her."


    "What?" Ren Chenxi''s eyes were wide as if he had heard something extraordinary.


    "Dad, are you crazy? Why do you give her our food? "


    "She doesn''t deserve our food at all!" Ren Chenxi roared excitedly.


    "And her rope, why untie it? What if she runs away secretly? Don''t forget, Li Nanyan let us suffer so much, even if we don''t revenge on his woman! She should not be allowed to enjoy it here


    "I don''t care about it yet!"


    Tang Mu Cheng still has some backbone. Seeing that he just wronged himself, he would say so again. He didn''t want to eat any more. He just threw his biscuits and milk downstairs.


    A parabola flies in the air. Ren Chenxi roars at her angrily: "Tang Mucheng, do you know what you are doing! Who allows you to waste our food? Do you know how many people here can''t afford to eat? "


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at him with unyielding, "didn''t you say I couldn''t eat your food, so I''ll give it back to you!"


    "You, you..." Ren Chenxi was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    In the end, Ren Hongkai stood up and said, "come on, these things are for people to eat. We didn''t catch her to starve her to death."


    "In case Li Nanyan hasn''t found him by then, we can''t account for the problem first." Ren Chenxi snorted coldly, and obviously didn''t agree with his words. For Li Nanyan, he really wants to hate to the core. So naturally, he will not have much tolerance for his people. Finally, he glared at Tang Mu Cheng, as if to give her some warning. In the end, he didn''t say anything about him. He turned around angrily and walked downstairs. The night had come, and the dew had come. Tang Mu Cheng shrunk and his shoulders were shaking with cold. Ren Hongkai couldn''t watch any more. He asked two people to take her to the room, and then he threw his coat to her. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to accept it at first, but later he couldn''t bear it any more. He followed his coat, put it on his body and went to sleep. Her breath was even, but her brows were frowning, as if she had had a bad dream. Ren Hongkai stood at the door and quietly looked at her sleeping face for a while. There was a trace of warmth in her eyes. In a word, it made people feel wrong. Fortunately, in her deep sleep, she didn''t know anything about it. At home, Luoxing is making trouble all the time¡° I want a mother, I want a mother! " He cried loudly in front of the servant, "if I don''t see my mother, I won''t sleep today!"¡° Stop it and go to bed, young master The servants had a bad look on their faces¡° Yes, when you fall asleep, your wife will fall asleep. She has something to do outside now. " How can Luo Xing, who is gifted, be cheated by their words?

 Chapter 1322

    He even had a bad feeling in his heart. He broke away from them and said, "I''m going to find my mother!"


    "It''s dark outside now, young master. Go to bed early." The servant was also worried. He just held his small arm and didn''t let him move.


    I''m kidding. Tang Mu Cheng had no whereabouts. If Luo Xing ran out now and something happened, Li Nan Yan would be angry with them. Wouldn''t they all die?


    Luo line is almost hoarse throat, desperately in their hands fluttering, "you let me go, you bad guys!"


    "You let me go, let me go, I want to find my mother!"


    He kept repeating this sentence, his face was red with tears.


    At this time, the door was opened, Li Nanyan''s figure suddenly came in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Luo Xing crying all the time, he turned his eyes to the servants around him.


    "Young master, he has been clamoring for his wife," said the nurse. "We have no choice."


    There is another person, came to explain: "we have also contacted my wife, but my wife''s phone has been unable to get through."


    "I see. You all go down." Li Nanyan waved weakly.


    When Luo Xing saw Li Nanyan, he was quiet for a while.


    Soon he flattened his mouth and asked Li Nanyan, "why doesn''t Mommy go home now? Is something wrong with her?"


    "No," Li Nan Yan certainly won''t tell him the truth. He picked Luo Xing up and walked towards the room.


    "You go to bed and Mommy will be back later."


    "I don''t believe it!" Luo Xing seemed to notice something from his look, struggling to get down from him, "if mom doesn''t come back, I won''t sleep today!"


    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, Li Nan Yan''s voice increased a bit, but also with a bit gloomy.


    He was also very strong, and Luoxing could not escape from him.


    What''s more, Luoxing was scared by him.


    Once the nose is sour, the eyes will cry again.


    "Bad dad, Bad Dad..." he lay on Li Nanyan''s shoulder and began to cry intermittently.


    "Don''t move, sleep." In order to find Tang Mu Cheng, Li Nan Yan has been out all day today. The edge of the black pupil is the red blood that can''t be covered.


    Maybe Luo Xing is also tired of crying. Under Li Nanyan''s compulsion, he really fell asleep.


    Li Nanyan put him on the bed and covered him with a quilt.


    Then he stepped out and came to the master bedroom.


    It seems that the room can still smell the smell and sound left by Tang Mu orange.


    "Orange, let me find you soon." Li Nanyan picked up the photo on the head of the bed and sighed.


    Here, ye Xinyi is also restless.


    Finally, she got up from the bed, went outside the windy room in her coat and knocked on the door.


    Fengteng was angry today, and he was forbidden by Li Nanyan. He didn''t fall asleep.


    "Come in." Don''t want to also know, the visitor is definitely Ye Xinyi, so the wind Teng head also don''t return of direct opening.


    "The wind blows." Ye Xinyi came in, "I have something to tell you."


    "You say it." The wind Teng some dejected mouth.


    In fact, he can guess with his eyes closed what ye Xinyi wants to say to him.


    Sure enough, ye Xinyi immediately mentioned Tang Mucheng.


    She sat down on the edge of his bed and said, "ah Teng, there''s no one else here now. Can you tell mom the truth?"


    After a little deliberation, she asked.


    "Where did you hide the orange?"


    "I''ve already said it today, don''t she really have nothing to do with it?" Feng Teng is Fen chagrined and said: "why don''t you believe me?"


    "Ah, Teng." Ye Xinyi took a deep breath, "I don''t doubt what you mean, just --"


    The words didn''t finish, they were cut off by the wind.


    "You are doubting me!" Feng Teng said very chagrined: "otherwise, how can you come here to ask me these things? What is Tang Mu Cheng doing? I''ve been explaining it all day! "


    He growled very impolitely.


    Ye Xinyi also worried, "but orange disappeared, everyone is very worried, I just hope to find her early."


    "In order to find him earlier, you suspect me, don''t you?"


    The wind is a little hysterical.


    "I..." Ye Xinyi finally sighed heavily.


    After a while, she said to him: "in fact, if Mu orange is missing, Luo Xing is also very poor. He is used to being with Tang Mu orange when he is at home. He will miss her very much, alas."


    See ye Xinyi this topic around, always can''t escape Tang Mu orange, wind Teng is helpless about to roll his eyes. At the beginning of that little bit of patience, it will be completely lost¡° That has nothing to do with me! " Feng Teng makes a sound heavily, then pulls the quilt on his head, directly covers his head, which means that he doesn''t want to hear ye Xinyi''s words¡° What are you doing? " Ye Xinyi came to him to complain because she was not steady in her heart. When she saw that he ignored herself, it was quite difficult to calm down. She wanted to pull the quilt down from his head, but her strength couldn''t reach him. Fengteng seemed to be deliberately against her, and she refused to let go. Finally, after a long time, ye Xinyi gave up and let go in anger. He said: "I know you can hear my voice now, and you don''t have to hide from me."¡° If you really know about Tang Mu Cheng, I hope you can call her out as soon as possible. She is also a member of our family. It''s bad for everyone if this thing gets too big. " Besides, it''s meaningless to go on. Ye Xinyi didn''t stay here and walked towards her room. After confirming that there was no movement in the room, fengteng got out of the quilt and took a deep breath of air. He''s really annoying and suspicious. Especially when he was suspected by them even though he didn''t do it, he was even more rejected. Today, he wanted to leave here. As a result, Li Nanyan not only didn''t let him leave, but also banned him. He asked someone to look at him and didn''t let him leave the house until Tang Mu Cheng didn''t come back. Just from ye Xinyi''s attitude to herself, she should also have great doubts about herself. Fengteng really feels rather congested.

 Chapter 1323

    After Xiao Luo falls asleep, Li Nanyan doesn''t stay at home much. Instead, he goes outside and meets Gu xijue.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo were not very good-looking.


    Li Nan Yan looked at them and asked, "where are the people?"


    At the mention of the blue pool, Gu xijue''s eyes immediately flashed a bit of resentment, he said: "people run away, this damned blue pool, is really too cunning!"


    Then, he told Li Nanyan the whole story.


    Li Nan Yan frowned.


    At this time, Xiao Zimo, who had not opened his mouth all the time, suddenly said: "I think this is not a simple matter. Maybe the person in the middle is not LanChi. Maybe we should look for him from many aspects instead of focusing on him."


    Gu xijue immediately came over and asked himself, "who do you think it is?"


    "I can''t make such a conclusion for the moment," LanChi took a deep breath and said in a voice, "I think this matter needs further investigation."


    It is also his words that let Li Nanyan fall into deep thinking.


    In fact, what Xiao Zimo said is reasonable.


    It''s true that we can''t just focus on blue pool.


    Maybe someone else''s hand?


    All of a sudden, a person flashed into his mind.


    He made a quick decision and said, "now, go to Li''s group and check Ren Hongkai! Look at what he''s doing


    "Good." His words immediately attracted the attention of Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo, and they agreed.


    At the same time, it also made Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo think that in recent years, they did have a lot of entanglements with Ren.


    The most obvious is Li''s suppression and attack on Ren. So it''s no wonder that Li Nanyan suddenly suspects them.


    After a whole night''s investigation, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue stayed up all night.


    Li Nanyan also arranged for other people to follow the investigation.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue came back and stood in front of Li Nanyan, their faces very grim.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan asked immediately.


    "According to our survey, Ren''s father and son are not in the company, and they don''t know where they have gone." Gu Xi decided to think about it, and then said, "and we stayed around their company and home all night, but we didn''t see them show up."


    This clue makes Li Nanyan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkle.


    "Tell people to find them quickly!"


    At this time, Tang Mu orange has gradually sobered up.


    Sleep all night, sleep that call a backache.


    She also had a lot of nightmares. When she woke up in the dream, she was scared to death.


    Her coat fell to the ground and she didn''t reach for it.


    Lift eyes toward the whole room looked around, yesterday''s memory slowly reappeared in my mind.


    When Tang Mu Cheng thought that he didn''t know how long he would stay here, he couldn''t help feeling a little desperate.


    She got up from the ground and rubbed her sore neck.


    Thinking, Li Nanyan, they must be very worried about themselves.


    But what she worried about most was Luo Xing. He was used to it and didn''t go back all night. Would he find it difficult to adapt?


    In the heart of these concerns, let Tang Mu orange whole person more anxious.


    Not long after, footsteps came from outside, and then Ren Hongkai''s face appeared in front of her.


    "How was your rest last night?" Ren Hongkai suddenly said this.


    Again, he seemed to think that this sentence was wrong. He coughed awkwardly and changed the topic: "are you hungry? Shall I send you something to eat? "


    "No need." Tang Mu Cheng''s voice was very indifferent to him, and he didn''t want to give him a good look, as if he was an enemy.


    They are enemies.


    "You don''t have to be hostile to me," Ren Hongkai thought about her look. He speculated, "I don''t want to hurt you either. I just want to attract Li Nanyan through you."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain anything. If you bring me to this place, it shows that you are a villain. No matter what your purpose is, you can''t escape the crime of kidnapping. "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s tone is sarcastic, and every sentence is prickly.


    Ren Hongkai not only didn''t get annoyed, but also hooked his lips to smile with unknown meaning.


    Tang Mu Cheng was in a bad mood this time. Seeing him smile, he felt that he was in a bad mood.


    "What are you laughing at?" She asked angrily, "I tell you, Nan Yan will find me soon. You won''t be proud for long!"


    "We''ll see."


    Ren Hongkai cast a deep look at her. Almost at the same time, all of a sudden, a person came running in a panic¡° No, no! " The man ran in their direction, shouting in panic. Ren Hongkai''s face suddenly sank, "what''s the matter? Take your time¡° Someone has found us here, and now a group of people are coming towards us. " The man gritted his teeth and then said, "and if you look at them, you know they are not good." Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction was different from his. Hearing the news, he suddenly became very happy. She even showed off, "see? My people have come to pick me up. I advise you to run with your tail between your legs if you really want to keep one alive¡° Otherwise, if they find you later, you''ll have no good fruit to eat. " At the same time, Tang Mu Cheng stood on the edge of the roof and looked forward. He just wanted to see Li Nan Yan immediately. She also firmly believes that the person who has been transferred must be Li Nan Yan, and she will be the only one. Ren Hongkai ignored him, but quietly stretched out his hand behind her and pulled her back¡° What are you doing? " Tang Mu Cheng looked at him very alert, as if he saw some rogue robbers, and stepped back a few steps. Not only that, but she held her chest in her hands, as if he were going to do something to himself. Ren Hongkai frowned and asked the people around him, "where''s Chen Xi?" Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, the next second, Ren Chenxi suddenly came over. He didn''t have any worry, and his face was still full of pride. Anyway, how to look at it, how to beat it. Tang Mu orange thought bitterly in his heart¡° What''s going on out there? " As soon as he saw his son coming, Ren Hongkai asked quickly.

 Chapter 1324

    "Don''t worry, I''ve inquired." Ren Chenxi deliberately glanced in the direction of Tang Mucheng, with a bit of banter, "the people who come this time, it seems that they are really Li Nanyan."


    Tang Mu orange confirmed this matter from his mouth, can''t help but more excited.


    "Now that you know Nan Yan is coming, I advise you to give up your hands as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Nan Yan really gets angry with you at that time, others will not be able to persuade him." Tang Mu Cheng said so, hoping to scare them a little.


    But they did not take his words seriously.


    In particular, Ren Chenxi, as if to hear a joke, can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Mu orange looked at him angrily, "I tell you, you can''t laugh after a while, Nan Yan will surely show you!"


    "I laugh at your ignorance!" It took Ren Chenxi a long time to stop smiling, and his face became more serious.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. We''ve been ambushing here for a long time. As long as he has the seed to come over, he will not be able to escape. You can also think about the consequences."


    After saying this, Ren Chenxi deliberately looked at her look.


    Sure enough, Tang Mu Cheng was immediately frightened by him, and his face was a little more frightened.


    "You are shameless!" Tang Mu orange''s heart beat incessantly, and his head was full of bad premonitions. "I warn you, now let me out quickly, hurry up!"


    Her voice was so loud that it was close to broken sound. However, Ren Chenxi didn''t pay attention to her at all. Instead, he said: "I tell you, you will die. We have already arranged the traps here, and now, you don''t want to escape, and they don''t want to come in."


    Ren Hongkai is also with a pair of ambiguous eyes, looking at Tang Mu orange, don''t know what he is thinking.


    "You bastards, damn you! I tell you, if anything happens to Nanyan, I will make you die! " Tang Mu orange anxious, really is what words all scold of export.


    Ren Hongkai grinned coldly, "scold, you just scold, anyway, you scold us here, can''t change the occurrence of things."


    "If we catch Li Nanyan alive later, we will give him a thousand times a hundred times! Let him know what pain is


    Ren Chenxi suddenly close, the voice makes people shudder, "I tell you, this is the end of offending us, if you can be lucky to go back alive, this thing is as a lesson to you, if you dare to do so in the future, next time we will never give you a living."


    So here, his voice was a little low, "but this time, Li Nanyan is probably not dead or disabled."


    Tang mu can feel his breath and spray it on his face.


    She brushed her face a little pale, "no, no, you can''t do this!"


    "This is not your has the final say." He was obviously very satisfied with her reaction.


    Ren Chenxi left his eyes, stood up straight, a happy face.


    "You can''t leave here!" Seeing Ren Chenxi raising his feet to walk downstairs, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly became excited, straightened up and rushed in his direction.


    Because of her height, she grasped his trouser legs tightly, with a cry in her voice. "You''re lying to me. You must be lying to me, aren''t you?"


    "If I cheat you, you will see it by yourself later." Ren Chenxi some impatient want to kick her.


    Unlike his father, he didn''t like this woman at all.


    "No, it''s not true..." Tang Mu Cheng shook her head desperately, maybe because she was too excited, so she didn''t mean to let go.


    Ren Chenxi is totally intolerable. It''s no exaggeration to say that if he didn''t want to take her as a chip, he didn''t hesitate to throw her down from the roof.


    His face gradually showed some disgust, and his eyes gradually showed some ferocity. Just when he was ready to kick Tang Mucheng, Ren Hongkai''s eyes sank and reached out to stop him.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Ren Chenxi looked at his father discontentedly, "I''m going to teach this woman a lesson now, otherwise he can''t recognize the southeast and northwest, and she dares to pester me like this!"


    "Well, we have to forgive and forgive." Ren Hongkai''s voice is faint, but his strength is not small. It seems that he wants to stop his son''s action.


    Ren Chenxi couldn''t beat his father at all, and he couldn''t compare his taste with him, so he had to hum helplessly, "OK, you''re lucky this time, but next time you dare to do this to me, I''m sure I won''t let you look good!"


    Ren Chenxi in order to do for her to see, but also deliberately put on a very disgusting expression.


    How can Tang Mu Cheng have the heart to notice him?


    She was in a state of confusion. What she thought repeatedly was that Li Nanyan had an accident. Originally very looking forward to Li Nanyan over her, this will be in the heart actually faintly looking forward to, hope Li Nanyan never appear here. At the same time, Gu xijue is closely following Li Nanyan. Because they found out the location, they brought a lot of people when they came here this time. They looked very large¡° According to the GPS, they should be not far ahead. " Gu Xi made a decision. Then he frowned and said, "not surprisingly, they should also find us coming, but why doesn''t anyone show up now?"¡° What happened to Zimo? " Li Nan Yan said, "did you contact him?"¡° I''ll get in touch with him now. " Gu xijue agreed and took out his cell phone. Before they came here this time, they also discussed the combat strategy. He and Li Nanyan walked together, first attracted their attention and led their men out. As for Xiao Zimo, he hid in secret and headed for them. When their personnel were looser, he would go in and rescue Tang Mu Cheng. Because both sides were very vigilant, he got through the phone in a short time¡° Zimo, where are you now? " Gu xijue asked¡° I''m about to reach my destination, "Xiao Zimo''s voice quickly came from the receiver." it''s only about 1 km away from my destination. "

 Chapter 1325

    "OK, got it." Gu xijue responded.


    Li Nanyan answered the phone and said in a deep voice: "we are about 1km away now. In order to facilitate combat, from now on, we will use Bluetooth walkie talkie to communicate. Later, if we successfully lead them out, you will rush in directly."


    "Got it!" Xiao Zimo promised fast.


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath. Just as he was about to hang up the phone, suddenly there came a turbulent voice.


    Then a large roar came from the receiver.


    Li Nanyan ready to press off the phone finger stopped in mid air, look nervous asked: "what happened?"


    No one responded to him. Xiao Zimo, whose voice was just around the corner, didn''t know where to go now.


    Only those shouts came one after another.


    You can hear that his mobile phone should be on the ground now.


    But what happened to them, because they can''t see, so they really can''t guess.


    Gu xijue also asked with a flustered face, "what''s the matter with them? It doesn''t sound like a fight. Is something wrong? "


    Gu xijue kept guessing, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    Li Nanyan frowned and calmly made a judgment, "you first send some people to have a look, I''m here to guard."


    Because he was worried about Xiao Zimo''s side, Gu xijue didn''t care about anything else this time. He agreed and ran to Xiao Zimo''s side with his head.


    At this time, Xiao Zimo looked very painful.


    The people who followed him fell into the trap one after another.


    The trap here is made of a big pit, and the bottom is filled with various sharp tools, such as animal traps. Moreover, these things are very sharp. As long as they are stained with skin and meat, people will feel miserable.


    of course


    As for the top, it is paved with a layer of leaves, and the suspended position in the middle is just used to cushion.


    The people who set this trap can imagine how vicious their hearts are. It is clear that they want to make it impossible for them to survive or die!


    Maybe it will leave the possibility of lifelong disability.


    Xiao Zimo''s thigh bone has been penetrated by one of the sharp blades.


    Blood was almost gushing out of his body.


    His whole clothes were soaked with blood. Xiao Zimo frowned tightly and bit his lower lip.


    But even so, there are worse people than him.


    There are several people, Sensen white bones have been clipped out, it seems that is a shocking.


    He was lucky, because he only stepped on the edge, so he only hurt one leg.


    The whole scene looks terrible, and many frightening wails are constantly ringing in the forest.


    Xiao Zimo couldn''t move at all because of the extreme pain.


    He laboriously wants to move his position, get his mobile phone and continue to keep in touch with Li Nanyan and report his situation to them.


    But at the moment, he really can''t move at all.


    "Help


    "Help me


    Xiao Zimo''s original strength of bearing reached the extreme. Now when he heard these voices, he almost collapsed.


    Finally, Xiao Zimo gritted his teeth and pulled his leg out of the blade.


    The blood is like a column.


    Xiao Zimo''s face was pale, his forehead was sweating, and his nerves were shaking uncontrollably.


    It was an unspeakable pain.


    At this time, mixed with these, the scream, but also a string of footsteps.


    "Don''t struggle. Today, you are all our trapped fish."


    A voice of schadenfreude came down from his head.


    Xiao Zimo''s reaction was very quick. He immediately looked up at the voice and said, "who are you?"


    He gritted his teeth and asked.


    The forest was originally very dense, and the light inside was not good. Looking from her direction, you could only see a few black figures moving around overhead, and you could not see their faces clearly.


    "Who am I? You asked me who I am? " Ren Chenxi seems to think that his question is funny, "don''t you come here specially to find us? Why don''t you know who I am? "


    He said, "I''ll tell you, I''m the one who hurt you."


    After deliberately falling this sentence, he laughed directly in front of them.


    "You son of a bitch, let us go quickly!"


    "I''m so heartless that I made such a mean move! You wait, we won''t make you feel better! "


    "If you don''t let us go, we will wipe out your whole gang!" One curse after another, suddenly sounded heavily¡° I can let you go, but you have to have the ability to escape. " Ren Hongkai laughs very treacherously. If Daoguang hits him in the face, it will make people afraid. Fengteng also incited the people on the side to laugh at them, "even if you can escape from here, all of you are half dead and disabled. What''s the meaning of living in this world?"¡° Ha ha ha ha, this is the end of you against us¡° If I had known that, why didn''t I do my duty at the beginning? If you do your own business honestly, this will never happen. "¡° I think they are just suffering for themselves! There''s nothing to say. They deserve what they''ve come to! " Ren Chenxi seems to be very satisfied with his people''s evaluation of them. He looks down at Xiao Zimo as if they are a group of prisoners, and he is the one who dominates their destiny. After looking at it like this for a while, he suddenly gave a rather strange smile and said something that made people''s heart bristle¡° To be honest, since I''ve all chosen to do this, I won''t let any of you leave here today. " At the end of the speech, he waved to the people behind him, "come on, find out where Li Nanyan is for me!" After listening to him, everyone turned on the flashlight and began to look for Li Nanyan''s whereabouts. In the whole process, Xiao Zimo has been pressing his wound, looking at him coldly, his eyes seem to be with ice. This man is so insane that he can be so cruel to his own kind. He knew that he had a grudge against them, but he didn''t expect it to this extent.

 Chapter 1326

    At this time, Ren Chenxi began to call Ren Hongkai in front of them.


    "Hey, Dad, I have good news for you. As expected, they are coming in this direction, and now we have arrested a large number of people!"


    "As for the rest of these people, they are all half dead here. Don''t worry. I''m looking for Li Nanyan and others now. When I find him, I''ll cut him to pieces."


    At the mention of Li Nanyan, his voice suddenly became fierce.


    When Ren Hongkai received the phone call, Tang Mucheng just stood beside him and heard all Ren Chenxi''s words.


    Suddenly she collapsed, pulled over Ren Hongkai''s mobile phone and yelled at the phone: "stop it! Stop it for me


    "Nan Yan, run away quickly, get out of here, run far away, never come back!"


    For the mobile phone side of the people suddenly turned into Tang Mu orange this thing, Ren Chenxi obviously very dissatisfied.


    But he thought carefully, let Tang Mu orange mouth or, just can attract Li Nan Yan here.


    He said to the phone on purpose: "I tell you, Li Nanyan has been caught by us now, and he is half paralyzed. Look at his legs, I think he is really going to die... Tut Tut, it''s really a pity. You say that such a good-looking young talent has turned into a disabled man. I want to see him go out in this way, How to gain a foothold in business in the future! "


    Ren Chenxi seems to be trapped in the lies he weaves. Then he laughs.


    "Ha ha ha - when I saw him, he would not be called Li Nanyan, but Li lame!"


    It''s like it''s true. Tang Mu Cheng on the other side of the phone is scared to death.


    "No, you must be lying! There is absolutely no way that something can happen to Nan Yan! " She yelled from the bottom of her heart.


    "Whether something will happen, you can see later," in order to further infuriate her, Ren Chenxi''s voice, especially with a cunning smile.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Tang Mu Cheng''s psychological quality is just to the extreme, she can''t accept this fact.


    Although she has not seen Li Nanyan''s situation with her own eyes, according to Ren Chenxi''s description, it should be miserable.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you any more nonsense. I''ll take the people back now. When you see them later, you will know whether I''m telling the truth or not."


    When he finished, he was going to hang up.


    Tang Mu orange hissed: "you are inferior to animals. How can you do such a thing? Let me tell you, Ren Chenxi, if I see that Nan Yan is missing a hair later, I will work hard with you! "


    Ren Chenxi is still not satisfied with the laughter, and then directly hung up the phone.


    Soon, there were only bursts of beeps coming from the receiver.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly looked at the eyes, tears Zheng Zheng flow out.


    Although she said that the phone had been hung up, she was still very unwilling to yell at the phone: "you quickly let Nan Yan go, you bastard! You are not allowed to hang up, I am not allowed to hang up! "


    A soft leg, her whole person as if the strength was drained, holding the phone, muddled to the ground.


    What Ren Chenxi doesn''t know is that Li Nanyan has never hung up the phone, so he listens to it all.


    No one knows that under the layers of leaves, there is a mobile phone in conversation.


    Li Nanyan immediately made an order: "everyone stop, no further forward!"


    After listening to him, the people around him immediately stopped.


    Li Nan Yan looked forward and squinted. His eyes were cold.


    Ren Chenxi just heard from the phone, they should be full of more than one trap around here.


    If they go further, they may fall into the trap they set.


    It seems that... I have to face the conflict with them!


    "Everyone, take my orders, turn and head west!" Soon, he gave the order again.


    The west is exactly where Xiao Zimo is. During this period of time, the people Gu xijue brought to support him will soon arrive. When they come back, they will just gather together.


    Just heard from the phone... Xiao Zimo''s situation seems not good, because he has not heard Xiao Zimo''s voice.


    "Everybody speed up He sounded the horn again.


    Gu xijue, as expected, has arrived at Xiao Zimo''s position.


    The scream here is much hotter than before.


    Because Ren Chenxi not only caught a lot of safe and sound people, but also took many people who fell into the trap and forced them out of those sharp blades and animal clips.


    The skin and flesh have adhered to those things, and their methods are very rough, which naturally leads to more pain¡° Ah! Help! I''m dying of pain¡° You bastards, I, I want you to die! "¡° Today, I will give you a thousand times more of what I have suffered! " All kinds of voices rang out, and many people on Ren Chenxi''s side sneered at their voices¡° Want revenge? It depends on whether you still have this life! "¡° Maybe you haven''t come out of the forest yet, and your life is going to end! "¡° Ha ha ha ha... I find that these people are really tough! " Seeing that most of the people on his side were at a disadvantage, Gu Xi''s shock and worry in his determination was better than that in a while¡° Surround me with everything here He gave orders to the people on his side in a deep voice. After thinking about it, he told them in a low voice: "by the way, you can see it clearly for me. Remember to take a branch in your hand and look around. Don''t fall into the trap!"¡° Understand Someone immediately replied. Their formation is not small, although the light here is not very good, but someone soon found their whereabouts¡° There''s another one coming Immediately someone reported to Ren Chenxi. Ren Chenxi''s face suddenly changed: "what!" The subordinate of the report said in his ear, "and the people who came here this time seem to be Li Nanyan and his gang." Hearing this, Ren Chenxi was in a panic. Just now, he had sent his own people to look for a pass here, but after a long time, he didn''t find out Li Nanyan.

 Chapter 1327

    Originally, he was still puzzled, but now according to his subordinates'' reports, Li Nanyan, an old slicker, didn''t have a wave at all. Instead, he was divided into two groups!


    What they first discovered at that time was this group of people, but now it seems that Li Nanyan may not be in it.


    The more he guessed, the more flustered Ren Chenxi was.


    And he this meeting, also vaguely heard the voice of two groups of people fighting.


    "You all hurry up!" He had never experienced such a scene before. How could he guess Li Nanyan''s idea?


    This meeting he simply is a square inch big disorderly, only know disorderly command.


    "No more fighting!" The subordinate then said in his ear, "now they don''t know how many people there are, and it''s really hard to separate the enemy from the enemy here. If we fight with him, we may not be able to escape ourselves."


    "How could that be?" Ren Chenxi''s face changed again.


    In fact, the subordinate didn''t want to fall into this fight. Now, in order to protect himself, he began to give advice to Ren Chenxi and said, "Ren Shao, how about this? Let''s evacuate first and go back! Let''s see what Mr. Ren says. Anyway, Mr. Ren is always more experienced than us! "


    Ren Chenxi this meeting has been difficult to make a choice, a hurry to think also feel good.


    Since you can''t control the situation, go back to your father first!


    "All members, at my command, retreat!" He was the first one to run fast.


    After hearing his voice, a lot of people who had been swaggering would follow him.


    There were also some people who had been fighting with Gu xijue, who would have been scared to abandon their armor for fear that they were the one who had been thrown down.


    After a while, the whole forest was almost quiet.


    "Gu Shao, shall we catch up?" On Gu xijue''s side, naturally, he also found that their personnel were evacuating quickly, so he came to him and asked for his instructions.


    "No need." Gu xijue looked at the direction they left and said, "let''s hurry and save our brothers!"


    As for the others, he wants to get in touch with Li Nanyan. When the people from Li Nanyan arrive, he will take them down.


    Otherwise, if there were any traps ahead, they would only seek their own death in the past.


    After listening to his words, we cooperated very much and began to search and rescue the people on our side.


    Gu xijue gets through to Li Nanyan.


    "Nan Yan, come here quickly. They set traps here. There are a lot of wounded here!"


    Li Nanyan''s voice soon spread: "I''m on my way here now. Have you found Zimo? I haven''t been able to get in touch with him. "


    "I''m looking for it." Gu xijue answered his words while paying attention to his feet. He did not forget to face the people around him. He told him again, "everyone, be careful. Watch your feet. Don''t fall down carelessly!"


    At this time, a weak voice came from his side: "xijue, help me."


    Gu xijue was stunned, and then quickly reflected that the voice was Xiao Zimo''s!


    As soon as he was excited, he said to the phone in a hurry: "Nan Yan, Zimo has found it. Come here quickly, I won''t tell you first!"


    Hearing that he had found Xiao Zimo, Li Nanyan relaxed slightly and said, "good."


    Soon, Gu xijue arranged people here to pull Xiao Zimo up.


    Because the wound was really deep, Xiao Zimo couldn''t stand at all.


    With the help of everyone, he found a quiet place to sit down. The accompanying staff quickly took out some emergency medical tools and began to examine his wound.


    "How are you?" Gu xijue saw that his face was not good, and hurriedly asked.


    One side also bent over to check his injury, the whole person''s heart tightly up.


    At the moment of seeing his wound, he took a breath of cold air.


    The wound is still bleeding, as if it can''t stop at all. Maybe the wound was infected, and there was a layer of black marks around it.


    "I''m fine."


    Xiao Zimo tried to restrain himself, but his voice revealed his weakness that he could not hide.


    At this time, someone came over with bandage and alcohol. When cleaning the edge of the wound with alcohol, the pain of heart drilling and lung drilling was deadly.


    Xiao Zimo clenched his teeth tightly, and was silent.


    Gu Xi couldn''t see it any more. He was not in a good state to meet him, and he didn''t have the heart to ask him about other things. He just told the people around him, "you should bring Xiao Shao and other wounded people back quickly, do you understand?"


    Xiao Zimo didn''t refuse. Like he is now, he really should go back to recuperate. Not only can he not help, but he may also become a burden to everyone.


    When the simple stretcher came over, he thought about it and said to Gu xijue, "xijue, you''d better not go any further. It''s very dangerous here. If there are traps ahead, our people will fall in. It''s not worth the loss."¡° I''ll talk to Nan Yan. " Gu xijue frowned. In fact, he doesn''t have to think about it and know that Li Nanyan will definitely not give up the idea of moving on. They came here to look for Tang Mu Cheng. If they don''t find her, then it''s meaningless for them to come here this time. Especially for Li Nanyan, Tang Mucheng is really important. I''m afraid if he can''t find Tang Mucheng today, he may not go back. Although his idea is not desirable, Gu Xi definitely supports his idea. What he thought in his heart was that if it happened to him, maybe he would be the same as Li Nanyan¡° Then you should pay attention to yourself. If something goes wrong, you must evacuate in time. " Xiao Zimo seems to see his idea, and finally said such a sentence¡° Good Gu xijue turned his head and said to the others, "look at Zimo carefully, do you understand?"¡° Understand Xiao Zimo had just been taken away by them, and Li Nanyan came after him. Facing the mess here, Li Nan Yan said: "what happened here?" Gu xijue told him everything that had just happened. Li Nanyan frowned: "what about the Ren family?"¡° They have escaped. " Gu xijue said.

 Chapter 1328

    "Just now I thought that there were too many wounded people on our side, so we didn''t let them catch up."


    Gu xijue thought about it and said to Li Nanyan what Xiao Zimo had just said to himself.


    "Just now Zimo told me that there may be more traps ahead, so he doesn''t suggest that we chase them any more."


    "By the way, Zimo has been taken back for treatment now. I just had a look. Although his wounds are a little deep, they are only skin injuries. He should not have any big problems."


    Listen to him say these, Li Nan Yan brow wrinkled into a knot, the whole person, exudes a breath of awe inspiring.


    "Give me the flashlight." All of a sudden, he said.


    Gu Xi is determined not to touch his mind, but still handed him a flashlight.


    Li Nan Yan took a flashlight and took a very careful photo of the traps that had been touched under his feet.


    At the same time, Ren Chenxi has come back in a hurry. The first thing he did when he walked into the shabby house was to start yelling: "Dad, it''s not good. Li Nanyan and they are catching up!"


    At this time, Ren Hong Kai is guarding the edge of Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng is so determined that he will rush down from here.


    "You let me go, I must find Nan Yan!" Tang Mu orange a snot, a tear of the mouth, a face cry flower, "without Nan Yan, I live what meaning! Since you must stop me, I will die to show you! "


    Say, want to jump toward the rooftop.


    Ren Hongkai''s voice became excited: "don''t make any more noise, it''s dangerous!"


    Ren Chenxi just went to the rooftop and saw this scene of them.


    Because the two people''s scene, very easy to misunderstand, he was first Leng Leng, after the reaction, he said: "what do you care about her! Dad, let''s run for our lives now! "


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was in a hurry, Ren Hongkai was not as successful as he had imagined. He was also a little flustered.


    "Come here and watch her for me. Don''t let anything happen to her here!" After commanding his subordinates, Ren Hongkai turned to Ren Chenxi: "what''s the matter?"


    Here, when Tang Mu Cheng saw Ren Chenxi coming, he was very angry and excited: "you beast, you devil! Give me back my Nanyan quickly! I''ll be at odds with you


    "This crazy woman is really noisy!" Ren Chenxi very angry pointed to her, "you hurry, give me this woman''s mouth up! Don''t let her talk any more


    Those people listened to him very much. Almost immediately, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t make a sound.


    Ren Hongkai looked at her sad face. She was just about to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end. She decided to discuss the business with Ren Chenxi first.


    "Tell me quickly, what''s the matter?" Father and son went to one side, Ren Hongkai urged him to speak.


    Ren Chenxi''s meeting was just like an ant on a hot pot. He immediately said, "Li Nanyan is so cunning. They are divided into several teams. We intercepted their first team. But unexpectedly, after a while, another team appeared!"


    "And then?" Hearing this, Ren Hongkai was also surprised.


    "And then I came back."


    Speaking of this, his voice obviously became a little weak.


    Ren Hongkai''s face sank.


    Ren Chenxi was afraid that he would be angry, so he quickly said, "in fact, we are not at a loss. The first group of people over there have fallen into our trap, and now they can''t get out of it."


    "Also, all the people on our side came back safe and sound, and nothing serious happened to them."


    He looked at his father tentatively: "Dad, what do you think we should do now?"


    "Move the position first." Ren Hongkai thought a little and said these words: "because of the time problem, our trap was only set so one. Now that they have made a breakthrough, we will be unprepared if their people come back later. "


    This answer can be recognized by Ren Chenxi.


    Although when he came here, he was sure to win, but now when he really went through these, he became quite insecure.


    What he is more afraid of is that Li Nanyan will revenge himself.


    In retrospect, I didn''t know why Li Nan Yan was so cruel to their company.


    Now he has done such harm to the people on their side. Only when he doesn''t screw his head off can he have a ghost!


    "Good," he quickly promised his father, and then began to organize his own side of the people, ready to leave here.


    "Listen to me, everyone! Now we''re evacuating! "


    After Ren Chenxi dropped this, he immediately went to find the vehicle and began to plan the escape route.


    I''m finally leaving this place! So he thought, vaguely excited and excited. He didn''t suffer from it when he was young. He wasted a whole night here last night. It''s killing him! On Ren Hongkai''s side, the first thing he wanted to do when he left was to take Tang Mucheng away. They also did not have time to do too much preparation. After a few minutes, Tang Mu orange was dragged into the car. Her mouth would have been stuck with a piece of tape and could not make any sound at all. But Ren Hongkai still saw stubborn and despair in her eyes. His heart trembled inexplicably. At the same time, Li Nanyan is with people, quickly towards their side of the direction. They were afraid that they would lay other traps, so they delayed a lot of time along the way. When they found the house, they were empty. The Ministry next to him said, "Mr. Li, we''re a little late. They''ve just left for a while."¡° Damn it Li Nanyan gave a hard voice, "chase me!" He''ll be full of Qi and blood. Originally, he was only a little away from Tang Mu Cheng. As a result, because of the time difference, he missed it. How could he not be angry? When Gu xijue heard that Li Nanyan made this decision, he stopped him in time¡° Nan Yan, don''t be impulsive Li Nan Yan''s breath began to get heavier. Gu xijue deeply adjusted his breath, and then said: "we are not suitable to chase now. There must be many traps set by these people. In case they fall into their trap again..."

 Chapter 1329

    So far, he did not go on.


    He also believed that even if he did not say it, Li Nanyan knew what he meant.


    "Follow the original route, and then go after it!" After all, Li Nanyan did not become brainless because he lost his mind.


    Gu xijue''s words were reasonable, so he changed his mind and said so coldly.


    Indeed, according to his instructions, this is the safest way.


    All the way, Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi finally went back to the city.


    Fearing the influence of the Li family, they didn''t dare to place Tang Mu Cheng at will. Finally, after thinking about it, they hid her in a small house of an underground casino,


    Tang Mu Cheng just felt dizzy. The smell here was so strong that she was about to vomit.


    She wanted to struggle and make a sound, but the rope on her body was too tight and the tape on her mouth was too tight for her to make a sound.


    Ren Chenxi was very tired at this meeting. After a simple walk, he yawned and went back to have a rest.


    Only Ren Hongkai stood on the side and looked at Tang Mucheng for a while.


    Tang Mu orange glared at him fiercely, then he slowly took back his eyes and said to her: "you stay here well, wait for a better time, I''ll find a way to help you change your position."


    Tang Mu Cheng originally wanted to scold him, but he couldn''t export it. He could only snort from his nose.


    Ren Hongkai was also very strange. Seeing her like this, he even laughed and retreated.


    Before closing the door, he did not forget to say to her, "I will come to see you often."


    Who wants you to see it!


    Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that he was about to explode.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that when she saw Ren''s father and son''s two faces, she felt very sick.


    If she could, she would like to tell them all the worst words in the world.


    Bit by bit, the space inside is not only stuffy, but also dark.


    Outside, there was the pounding of tables and chairs, the sound of dice, and all kinds of footfalls.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt very afraid, but in addition to fear, he was more concerned about Li Nan Yan.


    I don''t know what happened to Li Nanyan. She has never heard from him.


    At that time, Ren Chenxi said that Nan Yan was injured, and she didn''t know whether she was seriously injured.


    At the thought of this, her eyes turned red.


    Li Nan Yan had been tossing until late at night, and then came back from there. After he came back, he was faced with the cry of Luo Xing.


    "I want mommy. Where is my mommy? Did you hide her! You bad people, I hate you


    Luoxing was young, but he was very stubborn. He was just like a calf. The servants were exhausted to deal with him.


    This will see Li Nanyan back, those people immediately a look like Amnesty, have come to Li Nanyan''s side, a look of fear.


    Luo Xing was even more excited when he saw Li Nanyan coming back.


    With a pear blossom and rainy face, he got close to Li Nanyan, stretched out his small fist and smashed it hard at Li Nanyan.


    "You are a bad father. Where is your mother? Take me to him quickly!"


    "Stop it!" Li Nanyan is very upset in his heart, which will be made by him. In his heart, it will be even more upset.


    "I want mom, I want mom!" Luo Xing yelled, and the sound could lift the roof.


    Li Nan Yan really felt it hard to calm down. Without saying a word, he picked him up from his armpit.


    Luo Xing is worried. Under the confinement of Li Nanyan, he has no way to move.


    No way, he had to keep kicking his small arms and legs, "bad dad, you quickly let go of me, you give my mother back to me, I want my mother!"


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of Li Nanyan, his strength is not surprising.


    Out of the door, Li Nan Yan put him directly into the car, and then drove him directly on the road.


    The servant behind him is a little worried when he sees Li Nanyan taking Luo Xing away so late, but after all, he is the child''s biological father and their gold owner, so it''s hard for them to say anything.


    Car all the way gallop, behind Luo line tightly grasp the seat belt, the whole person curled up into a ball.


    For such a fast speed, in fact, Luo Xing was afraid.


    It''s just that he''s not as noisy as he was just now.


    He also asked expectantly, "Dad, are you taking me to mom?"


    Li Nanyan in the front row didn''t speak, his thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line.


    More than half an hour later, ye Xinyi''s door was knocked.


    She came to open the door in a flurried robe.


    "Who is it so late?" Just open them, see Li Nan Yan cold a face, holding Luo line stand at the door, two words don''t say to walk inside. Luo Xing also seems to be in a bad mood, this will see ye Xinyi also don''t call him, put a poker face, it is a reduced version of Li Nanyan¡° Why did you come in the evening? " When she saw them, ye Xinyi was very surprised. She scolded Li Nanyan and said, "don''t you know that the child can''t go out so late? What should I do if I get cold? " As she spoke, she took out a blanket from the room and wrapped it on Luo Xing''s body without saying a word: "darling, are you sleepy? Do you want to stay with grandma tonight? "¡° I''m looking for mom. " Luo Xing''s lips moved and his expression did not change¡° Looking for mom? " Ye Xinyi in the hand of the action, words suddenly some weakened: "orange... Still no whereabouts?" Such a simple sentence, but let Luo line very alert, all of a sudden heard into the ear¡° What''s wrong with my mother? " He immediately seemed to be hit by something and jumped up from ye Xinyi¡° Did my mother get caught by bad people? " He some hoarse, inquired Ye Xinyi, the whole person looked quite collapsed¡° Ah... "Ye Xinyi realized her recklessness, so she quickly coaxed:" it''s OK, grandma just said that there''s no other meaning, don''t think about it, mother will come back soon. "¡° I don''t believe it. You''re all liars! " Luo line mouth a lie, immediately uncontrollable cry out a voice, "I want mom, you give my mom, quickly give my mom back to me!"¡° You''re also coaxing the children Ye Xinyi is very anxious. She has never seen Luo Xing like this before.

 Chapter 1330

    In a hurry, he hastens to Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan sat at the other end of the sofa, his face was solemn, and he didn''t speak.


    At this time, the movement outside, but also the wind inside Teng to wake up.


    Being disturbed in the middle of the night, fengteng naturally felt quite unbalanced.


    He rubbed his eyes, sat up from the bed and opened the door.


    "Who is it? It''s a bit of quality to be here in the middle of the night


    In the middle of the speech, he stopped abruptly.


    Not only that, but all his drowsiness disappeared in this instant.


    Because of his sight, he ran into Li Nanyan.


    The wind Teng dare not say again what, bitterly lived a mouth.


    After a while, he seemed to think it was not good, so he grabbed his head again and came out to say hello to him: "Why are you so late? What''s the matter? "


    When Luo Xing saw fengteng, he cried even more.


    He pointed to fengteng and said, "you bad man, why are you here?"


    Turn to ask Ye Xinyi again: "grandma, why do you want to live with this villain? Are you a group? "


    As soon as this conjecture came out, he seemed to have thought of something crucial. Like the same thing, he asked again, "Mom, did you catch her? Say it


    He jumped down from ye Xinyi and was about to attack fengteng with a small fist.


    Fengteng had already been embarrassed enough by him. This time, he really wanted to treat himself like this. He was just confused.


    Fortunately, he soon recovered, knowing that such things can not be joked.


    After all, he can still remember that if he guessed correctly, now Li Nanyan still doubts himself.


    "You can''t talk nonsense," Feng Teng also dare not to start on him, with a very funny gesture, while retreating to avoid: "your mother''s disappearance has nothing to do with me, he was captured by a bad man, but the bad man is not me."


    Feng Teng solemnly stressed to him: "and I''m not a bad person. I won''t be a bad person in the future."


    "You big liar!" Luo Xing clenched his little fist and scolded him angrily: "I won''t believe you. You just pretended to be my father and took me away from the kindergarten. Fortunately, I was lucky to be called away. Otherwise, I don''t know what happened now."


    Luo Xing is very angry to say that, and quickly with a short leg came to Li Nanyan side to complain: "Dad, he is a bad man, I think Mommy must be in his hands, now we finally caught him here in grandma, can''t easily let him go!"


    "Well, what are you saying?" Feng Teng was also angry.


    Ye Xinyi saw that the situation was not right, and she didn''t want everyone to quarrel here in the middle of the night, so she quickly stood up and said, "OK, listen to me, he''s not a bad man, he''s your uncle. Do you want to be polite to him?"


    Luo Xing snorted, heavily turned his head, "I will not call a bad man uncle, he has no qualification!"


    This sentence, but instantly the anger of the wind Teng to burn to the peak.


    He really didn''t expect that a little boy like him would dare to talk to himself like this.


    But at the moment, he can''t think of any other way except patience. You know, Li Nanyan, the great God, is still sitting on the side. He had a problem with himself. If he was doing something to Luo, he would be living in the shadow of Li Nanyan all his life.


    "She didn''t take mom with her."


    In the wind Teng and urgent and helpless, suddenly Li Nan Yan stood up, the voice of abrupt ring in them.


    The wind Teng leaf heart is fond of, two people both Leng for a while, as if didn''t expect this words can say from Li Nan Yan''s mouth.


    The wind Teng long relief tone: "you know good, I finally don''t have to be wronged."


    Ye Xinyi also thought that Li Nan derived in front of the child to help fengteng speak, then also some happy mouth, "Nan Yan, you can think so is really good. Everyone is a family. There was no overnight feud. Now orange is gone. We should work together to get it back, not fight in the nest. "


    Li Nanyan did not pay attention to their words, but said to himself: "I already know who caught orange."


    "Who?"


    This news let Ye Xinyi fall into a state of consternation again, obtain not to say his son''s work efficiency is really quite fast.


    "It''s the Ren family." Li Nanyan did not hide from them, but also turned his eyes to his mother and said, "in short, it''s yuan Su Su''s husband and son."


    Mention yuan Su Su three words, ye Xinyi seems to be ignited by the introduction, immediately become excited.


    "What, that bitch dares to attack our family. I want her to look good!"


    At the end of the speech, he really made a look of going to him to settle accounts. Li Nanyan stopped her in time: "no, you can''t beat her alone. I''ve arranged for someone to look for her." Speaking at the same time, he side body, stopped in front of Ye Xinyi, meaning let her not impulse. Ye Xinyi doesn''t care so much, "no, I must go to that woman today to make it clear that he treated our family like that, but now he wants to destroy the harmony and happiness of our family. I don''t think a woman like her should live in the world!"¡° Besides, I haven''t got revenge from him before. Now Xinqiu is coming with you. It''s clean to find her! " Look at the angry look on her face, as if she was going to tear yuan Su Su to pieces. Wind Teng heard, and finally found the originator, in the heart is finally relieved, but also very unwilling. After all, before that, they had wronged themselves. Now that the facts are clarified, he has the feeling of turning over and singing as a serf. At the moment, what he wants most is their apology, especially Li Nanyan''s... of course, he only dares to think about this idea... If Li Nanyan really apologizes to himself, he may not be able to bear it¡° Just calm down. We have everything here. " Li Nanyan said to Ye Xinyi in a slow voice: "the main reason why I''m here now is that I want to put Luo Xing with you and let you take care of him. I have a lot of things these two days, so I may not take care of him."¡° Anyway, now that you know who''s taking Tang Mu Cheng, it''s easy to do. "

 Chapter 1331

    Fengteng was in a better mood, so he also stood up and said, "Mom, I don''t think you should join in the fun. Didn''t you just come out of the hospital for a short time?"


    "Tell me about your weak body. What''s the trouble when you get involved in these things


    Feng Teng''s words are really reasonable, but ye Xinyi always feels that this time she has to compromise so quickly, and she can''t keep her face.


    She was still a bit hard to say, "although I can''t deal with other people, I can still deal with Yuan Su Su this woman more than enough."


    She gritted her teeth at the mention of the name.


    Li Nanyan''s guess about his mother is beyond analysis.


    He didn''t want to spend more time with her. He told him something and left here.


    Only three of them were left with big eyes and small eyes.


    Luo Xing couldn''t get close to Feng Teng. He looked at him with a very alert look.


    From time to time, he would come up to Ye Xinyi''s ear and whisper advice to him: "grandma, I tell you this man is not a good man, you should not let him live in your home, otherwise you will be very dangerous!"


    The wind Teng mouth corner rigid pulled to pull, the whole person all some speechless.


    In fact, he didn''t have much impression on this matter. It seems that the shadow he brought to this child is really big, which makes him hate himself so much.


    "Come on, go to bed. You have to go to class tomorrow." Ye Xinyi doesn''t want to continue this topic, so she urges Luo Xing to go to bed.


    If Luoxing could be so obedient, he would not be called Luoxing.


    He just turned to protest, "I don''t, I have to wait for my mother to come back."


    Little look that is a face of stubborn, it is some people want to laugh.


    Li Nanyan is no longer here now, and the atmosphere is gradually falling. Ye Xinyi and Feng Teng are both sleepy.


    Fengteng can''t support it, so she goes back to sleep soon, but ye Xinyi has no way to sleep, so she can only accompany Luo Xing here.


    While muddleheaded to deal with this little grindstone, her mind is also thinking about what to do tomorrow.


    For such a period of time, because he almost wholeheartedly devoted himself to fengteng and thought for him, he almost forgot that there was such a person as Yuan Su Su in the world.


    Now listen to Li Nan Yan talk again, she can''t control herself, ready to find her trouble.


    There was no way. Yuan Su Su''s original move after move almost destroyed most of his happy life.


    Not only that, but also almost destroyed fengteng''s life.


    If fengteng grew up with him, received the same education and had the same things as Li Nanyan, he would never be like this now.


    Maybe when the two brothers stand together, they will both be powerful figures in the business world.


    Thinking of this, ye Xinyi can''t stop sighing.


    Just as he was thinking about this, Luo Xing seemed to be tired. Unconsciously, there was no sound. His head was tilted on the pillow. After sleeping, there was a line of crystal saliva flowing at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Xinyi kisses his lovely face, stretches and takes him back to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nanyan almost mobilized the strength of the whole city to find the existence of Tang Mu Cheng.


    But even so, he couldn''t find out her whereabouts.


    Xiao Zimo here has been lying in the hospital, although said only suffered some skin injuries, but also hurt deep enough.


    "How are you?" That day, Li Nanyan failed to find Tang Mucheng, so he came to the hospital to visit Xiao Zimo.


    Coincidentally, Gu xijue was also there.


    Xiao Zimo nodded slightly and replied, "it''s OK. It shouldn''t be long before it''s all right."


    Li Nan Yan sat down with a heavy heart.


    Two people see his face is not right, Gu Xi decided to export comfort: "Nan Yan, you don''t have to think too much, we will always find people, mainly now we can ensure her safety."


    Li Nanyan, the smartest, didn''t answer.


    Gu xijue knew his feelings for Tang Mucheng, and also knew that he must still be worried. Finally, he said helplessly, "Zimo, can you come up with any idea?"


    As he spoke, Li Nanyan looked up and looked in the direction of Xiao Zimo.


    Obviously, he is also waiting for his answer.


    Xiao Zimo really thought for a while, and then slowly gave the answer, "I think, maybe we can confront him face to face."


    "If he doesn''t agree with us, we can also contact him in advance to see how they want to release people."


    "Generally speaking, we need to understand his purpose first, and then take it step by step."


    His words instantly reminded them, especially Li Nanyan, that his face changed and his eyes glowed. What Xiao Zimo said is reasonable. He really needs to find out the enemy''s purpose before he can act step by step according to the plan. Gu xijue could guess what he thought from his look, so he immediately said, "OK, that''s settled first. Well, I''ll be in charge of the contact person and see what he says. " Because he wanted to save Tang Mucheng, he didn''t have too much delay, so he directly began to find the number of Ren''s side. After all, Ren is also a very influential company, so it''s very easy to find their contact information. Before long, he turned to the number of the two people in charge. They dialed Ren Hongkai. The person on the other side of the phone didn''t seem to know who it was. Before long, a steady and powerful voice rang from there¡° Hello, who''s calling Just as Gu xijue was about to speak, suddenly Li Nanyan took his mobile phone from his hand and said, "it''s me." His voice is also deep. Although there is an age difference between them, Li Nanyan''s voice sounds invisible and has an indescribable sense of pressure. Ren Hongkai, on the other end of the phone, felt a thump in his heart. After all, it was not the first time for him to experience this kind of thing, so he quickly guessed the identity of the speaker. Ren Hongkai suddenly burst into a frank smile, "OK, since you have taken the initiative to call me, let''s go straight to the point and make it clear." Li Nan Yan didn''t have time to laugh with him, but he also said directly, "I want you to give my people back to me."¡° Your people? Who are you

 Chapter 1332

    Three words make up a question sentence. As soon as Ren Hongkai looks at it, he sees Tang Mu Cheng''s face.


    Tang Mu Cheng could hear Li Nan Yan''s voice through the receiver.


    For a moment, she was so excited that her eyes were wide open, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Ren Hongkai, with a smile on his face, asked: "how can you conclude that your people are here?"


    This sentence simply shameless to a certain extent, he also said that the face is not red heart does not jump.


    He made it clear that he wanted to deny the fact that Tang Mu Cheng was there.


    Gu xijue heard his words clearly, and he was very angry.


    "Ren Hongkai, I''m warning you not to take an inch here!"


    "I''ve got an inch?" Ren Hongkai simply pretended to be stupid, but also to the extreme, "how can I not understand, what do you mean?"


    "You Gu xijue was so angry that he said, "I''ll tell you, you don''t want to be rampant there. You don''t want to let people go, do you? Well, of course we have a way to deal with you! "


    Gu xijue is also a cavity of blood in his heart. As soon as he says this, he plans to go out, so he will settle with him.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows sank and said, "you say, what do you want?"


    In this sentence, there is a certain element of compromise.


    Gu xijue Xiao Zimo was stunned at first, and then he was a little shocked.


    They have been with Li Nanyan for so many years, and they have never seen him compromise on anything.


    In their memory, Li Nanyan was always superior and not easy to provoke.


    Now, however, they never thought that he should treat Ren Hongkai like this.


    "Nan Yan, you..." Gu xijue said some reluctantly: "this kind of person is pure under flat, you don''t have to be polite to her like this!"


    Even Xiao Zimo, who was silent, after listening to what Ren Hongkai had just said, reminded him, "Nan Yan, there are some scoundrels like him. You can''t reason with him."


    Gu xijue quickly agreed and said, "yes, yes, people like him will only take advantage of the fire. The more you agree to her terms, the more conceited he may be, thinking that we are afraid of him."


    Referring to this point, he took advantage of the fact that the phone had not been hung up, and then rushed to the phone and said: "Ren Hongkai, listen to me, we will never give up!"


    "In a word, you can continue to maintain your attitude. When our family comes back, it''s time for you to regret that you''ve got a green gut!"


    With a strong threat in the words, Ren Hongkai at the other end of the phone was not affected at all.


    He sneered and replied with disapproval: "do you want to say that when you call me? I would also like to ask you, what kind of person are you talking about? "


    "You know the people who started to attack us for no reason, but you started first. Now you come to me again for no reason, and even threaten me. Isn''t that unreasonable?"


    "Or do you think we Ren are bullies?"


    The last sentence, in the invisible, also makes people feel some oppression, but also heard his anger.


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard him say these things, he was so angry that he wanted to roll his eyes.


    He really didn''t know why this man was so brazen.


    He can stand on the side of him, he can say these calmly.


    Is he still a person?


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help but question.


    I don''t know what Li Nanyan said on the other end of the phone. Ren Hongkai suddenly said, "if you have to make trouble here, I don''t have the heart to follow you. That''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait!" Li Nanyan''s voice seemed to come from the receiver again with penetrating power.


    "As long as you return Tang Mu orange to me, I can promise you whatever you want."


    At the moment of this sentence, everyone was stunned.


    Ren Chenxi also happened to come here at this time and heard Li Nanyan''s words.


    When Hong Kai was re elected, his eyes changed.


    Generally speaking, people in business are ruthless and tactful, and they don''t think much about emotions.


    They are a group of very realistic people, they also recognize very clearly, in this world, in addition to money, other things do not belong to themselves.


    As a leader in the business sector, Li Nanyan will naturally bring the cold and heartless into full play.


    What he didn''t expect was that he would give up his hard work for a woman.


    Just for a moment, he soon recovered as usual.


    One side of Ren Chenxi is simply overjoyed, constantly with mouth prompts his father: "promise him, quickly promise him!"


    It''s so easy to do all this! Li Nanyan said that he can give everything to himself, which is equivalent to that he can open his mouth? At the thought that he would have countless resources and wealth, Ren Chenxi was almost thrilled. It''s impossible to hear this sentence from Li Nanyan, but now what worries him more is that his father has not responded. Ren Chenxi is so anxious that he has to stamp his feet. He wants to make a sound instead of Ren Hongkai. Just when he really had this impulse, Ren Hongkai suddenly said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t have the person you''re talking about here. Please don''t disturb my life any more." After dropping such a sentence, he pressed the hang up button without saying a word. Ren Chenxi can''t believe his father. He just hung up the phone. After he came back, he was going crazy¡° Dad, do you know what you''re doing? " He grabbed his head with both hands, and the whole person seemed to collapse. If you look carefully, you can still find that his body is uncontrollable and shaking slightly¡° Just now Li Nan Yan said that he was willing to give you anything! "¡° I can give you anything! " He repeated this sentence again and again, the whole person was still excited. His steps reverberated in the closed room, and Ren Chenxi''s hands were hanging in the air. "If we have the whole Li group, it''s equivalent to half of the whole country. Financial magazines have said that you can''t even imagine how much wealth there is in Li group!" Ren Chenxi clenched his fists, and his eyes turned red unconsciously. Driven by interests, he looks terrible.

 Chapter 1333

    He looked at Tang Mu Cheng, and suddenly laughed so much that he felt numb. "It''s this woman. This woman actually makes Li Nan Yan willing to give up everything!"


    "It''s ridiculous that she defeated so many people, and finally she was defeated by a woman, even by us!"


    Ren Chenxi''s whole person seems to be possessed and unable to control himself.


    Ren Hongkai also follows his son and looks at Tang Mucheng.


    His vision is more a layer of examination, he wants to know what magic this woman has, that is, to be able to fan people like Li Nanyan.


    Originally, after these two days together, he just thought that he was a little strange, but now it seems that maybe there are more precious things in him?


    But his thinking didn''t last long, because Ren Chenxi kept talking and constantly interrupted his thoughts, which made him have no way to think completely.


    Ren Hongkai frowned and said, "calm down, I haven''t said I''ll promise him."


    In a word, Ren Chenxi''s dream will be broken in an instant, and he will be pulled back to reality.


    "Then why don''t you promise him? This is a great thing! If we want the whole Li family back, we will lose a very strong competitor in the market, and he will not be able to fight against us in his life! "


    Ren Chenxi''s vocal cords are shaking, he grabbed his father''s shoulder, "you must promise him, you must promise him!"


    His tone is very firm.


    Even Tang Mu Cheng on the side was stunned by the scene.


    She knew what Li Nanyan meant to herself, and she knew that he would definitely give up everything for himself.


    So just when she heard Li Nanyan''s words, she was still worried. She was afraid that Ren Hongkai would open his mouth and ask him for all kinds of things, even the whole Li group.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he was beyond his expectation.


    Tang Mu orange side feel some happy at the same time, the heart also suddenly sink down.


    It is absolutely impossible for a mercenary like Ren Hongkai not to take advantage of others. Does he want to get more from Li Nanyan?


    Think of this possibility, her heart is like a stone, stuffy breathless.


    In the face of such crazy behavior of Ren Chenxi, Ren Hongkai directly waved his hand open and scolded him, "how do I usually teach you, you forget so soon? How can you lose yourself because of some unrealistic verbal promises? "


    Ren Hongkai taught him in a straight line, "you are the child of my Ren family and the only successor of our Ren family. Before that, you must develop a good mentality!"


    Ren Chenxi saw that he didn''t take it seriously. He was worried for a moment. "Dad, it''s not that I want to be excited, but that the conditions for his dismissal are too attractive. How can you be so indifferent?"


    Instead, he looked at his father with an unbelievable look.


    "I''ll tell you one more thing today," Ren Hongkai said deeply. "Even what he said may not be true."


    As soon as the words changed, his tone began to become sharp, "unless, he really handed it to you."


    "I don''t care, it''s true!" Ren Chenxi is very unwilling in the heart, have no way, just Li Nanyan said that words, really let his whole world have had the earth shaking change.


    On the spur of the moment, Ren Chenxi pointed to Tang Mucheng and said, "are you interested in him? I''ve found out in the past few days that there''s something wrong with the way you look at her. Is it because of this woman that you refuse Li Nanyan''s offer? "


    The breath of Ren Chenxi''s chest is more and more tight, the whole person is like a balloon full of gas, as if it would explode again.


    Hearing this from his mouth, Jen hung Keaton''s face was covered with dark clouds. "What are you talking about?"


    This time, Ren Chenxi seems to be completely dazzled. Seeing that he looks different, not only he is not shocked, but he says more eloquently, "if it really has nothing to do with him, why do you react so much?"


    "Is it difficult for you to be the same as Li Nanyan? In just two days, you were fascinated by this woman, and you couldn''t get the score clearly?" The expression on Ren Chenxi''s face is full of shock, while retrogression, while questioning.


    It was as if he had known the whole story before his father admitted it.


    If Ren Hongkai is very angry, Tang Mu Cheng is about to faint.


    Is this man sick? Ren Hongkai and others are so old that they can be their own father. Why does he want to make them so ambiguous?


    What''s more, she is a married woman, and she is the mother of Luoxing.


    No matter what identity she is, she hates being insulted by others.


    Ren Chenxi with endless said: "finished, I see you are going to end, this woman is a beauty disaster!" Ren Hongkai''s face was so dark that he said again, "shut up!" Just as the two sides were arguing, suddenly the door was opened from the outside. The next moment, Yuan Su Su''s pale face appeared in front of them¡° What do you mean by that? " She looks like her own son. After a tour of the whole house, she fixed her eyes on Tang Mu Cheng. Yuan Su Su pointed to Tang Mu Cheng, shaking his fingers: "you said your father was fascinated by this woman?" Ren Chenxi''s face changed. He didn''t know when Yuan Su Su appeared here. Or he may have been standing outside the door, listening to what he had just told his father. He also knew that something was going wrong. Just when he was anxious about how to explain it, Ren Hongkai made a sound quickly¡° It''s all children''s nonsense. Don''t worry about it. "¡° It''s not Yuan Su Su looked angry. "Don''t think I didn''t hear you. Ren Hong Kai, you are a man who is always on the move."¡° Su Su Ren Hongkai''s face was blacker when she said that. It seems that no matter where he stands now, he can''t get everyone''s trust. Ren Chenxi quickly stood up and explained: "Mom, you misunderstood me. I just didn''t mean that. I was just excited and said some nonsense." Perhaps because he was worried, he began to speak incoherently.

 Chapter 1334

    Where can yuan Su Su hear their father and son? He began to denounce Ren Hongkai.


    "I just heard everything, I heard everything!" Yuan Su Su''s voice was particularly sharp. He stepped back as he spoke, and soon he attracted some attention from outside.


    Ren Hongkai certainly can''t let other people notice here. If people know Tang Mucheng is here, Li Nanyan will definitely find him.


    With this idea in mind, he stepped forward two steps, grabbed yuan Su Su''s wrist at once, took her whole person inside, and then took the door with him, isolating people from the outside.


    "Keep your voice down. Can you say anything like that?" Ren Hongkai reprimanded her, "people say that you are not good at making public the ugliness of your family. Do you want to expose the ugliness of your family and let the whole world know?"


    Yuan Su Su didn''t have much strength originally, which would be dragged by him. He was more sure of what he thought.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Yuan Su Su''s face was full of sadness, "Ren Hongkai, you feel your conscience and say, are you willing to give that goblin a big push?"


    "I''m your wife. I''m not your enemy. How can I say that I''ve been in this family for more than 20 years. I don''t have any credit, but I also have hard work. Why do you treat me like this?"


    She asked repeatedly, hoarse and hoarse.


    Ren Chenxi just happened to have another one, Yuan Susu, who was entangled with him. Ren Hongkai felt that he was the first two.


    "Have you said enough?" In the end, he was really annoyed, so he gave yuan Su Su a lion roar.


    Yuan Su Su was hoodwinked by his roar, and then began to make noise.


    "What? I can''t say that, can I? " Yuan Su Su''s eyes were red, and she was ready to cry. "You tell me, what''s the good about that goblin? It can make you fascinated with her to this extent!"


    She pointed to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "is it because she is young? Is it because she''s beautiful? "


    "Don''t forget, I used to be so young! But young me, I chose you. I want to spend my life with you. I show my youth and everything for this family without regret


    "But in the end, your attention will only be attracted by people younger than me. Tell me, what did I do in those years when I was abandoned?"


    Yuan Su Su kept asking and answering questions to herself. Although no one answered her, she had been deeply involved in the drama.


    Tang Mu orange is in the corner, and he turns his eyes at them.


    Speaking of it, it''s really strange that Ren Chenxi has a bad mouth.


    If it were not for his nonsense here, everything would not have been generated and like this!


    And he, mixed in them, became the most innocent person.


    Tang Mu Cheng was thinking about how he could get away from them. Suddenly, Yuan Su Su''s figure came to her somehow.


    "You die for me! I have to scratch your face today. It''s all your fault that you seduce my husband


    Looking back on what Ren Hongkai had done to herself recently, she became more and more angry and felt that something was wrong.


    He also sprouted a kind of idea that he wanted to vent his anger to Tang Mu Cheng.


    She tugged at Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder, raised her nails, and was about to scratch her face.


    Tang Mu Cheng was scared and his eyes were wide open.


    However, she was tied too tightly now, and there was no possibility for her to break free.


    The most powerless is that she can''t even call for help.


    Ren Hongkai didn''t expect yuan Susu to be so crazy. She was worried and subconsciously came to block her.


    Yuan Su Su''s voice was still ringing abruptly in the air: "you bitch, I want you to die!"


    Sharp fingernails cut the skin on his arm.


    The blood flows out slowly along the skin and flesh, and Tang Mu Cheng is scared to shiver in his heart.


    You can imagine how much force she exerted.


    She did not dare to imagine what she would do if she just waved it to her face.


    The bright colors made yuan Su Su calm down. She didn''t expect to hurt Ren Hongkai.


    Just the tone in my heart, but I still can''t swallow it.


    So she looked at Ren Hongkai very reluctantly and said, "why do you want to help her block me? Is she really in your heart? "


    This question is ridiculous. Ren Hongkai snorted and said in a cold voice, "how far will it go before you give up?"


    Yuan Su Su''s anger suddenly picked up again. This time, she turned all her spearheads to Tang Mu Cheng.


    It''s like trying to fight her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little frightened by her, and her heart beat faster. At this time, she obviously felt that her tightly bound arms and legs were loosened.


    So she busily loosened her mouth and explained to herself, "you misunderstood, things are not what you think."¡° I tell you, it''s all his nonsense She glared at Ren Chenxi. Because she didn''t know what the relationship between them was, she just spoke to Ren Chenxi and said, "you villain, explain it to her quickly!" As we all know, the more she explains, the more she conceals. There was a little more ferocity in her eyes. Even shrunk aside, afraid to be involved in the renchenxi are aware of. It suddenly occurred to him that if anything happened to Tang Mu Cheng, Li Nan Yan''s words would not count. No, his Li''s group, half of his country, he doesn''t want everything to blow! So he quickly stood up: "Mom, listen to my explanation, this thing is really a misunderstanding, it''s all my own cheap mouth, if you want to blame, blame me!" The more he said, the more excited he was. Suddenly, he raised his hand to his mouth and smoked heavily! His voice was so loud that his mouth suddenly became red and swollen. Even he himself felt pain. Then he stood in front of Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Mom, if you have to bully her today, you might as well step on my body! Anyway, if something happens to her, I don''t want to live! " He closed his eyes tightly and looked like he was waiting for disaster.

 Chapter 1335

    "You Yuan Su Su was almost breathed out by him.


    In fact, Ren Chenxi is just thinking that Tang Mu Cheng can''t have an accident just like this, because she is related to his prosperity for the rest of his life.


    Although it is said that the development of Ren family is good enough now, no one in the world will think that he is powerful and rich.


    But what he didn''t know was that his actions, in Yuan Su Su''s eyes, had changed another layer of meaning.


    Yuan Su Su thought that both father and son had a crush on this woman at the same time, so they were trying to defend Tang Mu Cheng.


    A torrential anger, from the heart has been burning to the top of the head.


    Yuan Su Su stares at Tang Mu Cheng, and his eyes are almost staring out.


    "You fox, it''s a disaster to keep you in the world! I want you to die today


    "Don''t stop me, either of you. If you keep her here, our whole family will be disturbed by her!"


    Yuan Su Su roared angrily.


    The room was originally small, but now she makes such a fuss, and it''s even more crowded with each other, which makes it untenable.


    Among them, I don''t know who accidentally touched the switch. The light here is not good, and it will fall into the dark completely.


    In a hurry, Tang Mu Cheng directly opened the door and ran out without looking back.


    After a few minutes, the light in the room was turned on again.


    And Ren Hongkai, this meeting also grabbed yuan Susu''s arm: "if you are still fooling around here, get out of here!"


    His voice is more severe than ever, and the anger in it makes people afraid.


    Yuan Su Su is afraid and aggrieved. She hasn''t figured out how to complain with Ren Hongkai. Suddenly Ren Chenxi''s voice echoes loudly.


    "Tang Mu orange is gone!"


    These a few words, let them all Leng Leng, and then coincidentally will gaze to Ren Chenxi''s body.


    Ren Chenxi was so anxious that he almost scratched his ears: "Tang Mu orange is gone. Do you see where she has gone?"


    Yuan Susu and Ren Hongkai looked at each other, and Ren Hongkai soon vented his anger on her head, "OK, now you are satisfied? Do you know how hard it took us to get her? Now, because of your mischief, people are gone! "


    Ren Hongkai was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. Ren Chenxi was no better than him. He couldn''t stop blaming his mother: "Mom, you really don''t go through your head at all. Do you know who that woman is?"


    Yuan Su Su was scolded by his father and son. Although he felt guilty, on the surface, he didn''t mean to admit defeat.


    "I don''t care!" In order to cover up her guilty, she slightly raised her chin, "this woman left, save her here to hook up with you! She''s a fox who spoils the crack of the door. Can''t you see that? "


    Before they could answer, she began to ask herself: "yes, you can''t see it. It''s normal. Only women can see what kind of things they are of the same sex, because real fox spirits don''t write three words on their faces."


    After dropping this sentence, she gave a cold hum, and her face was full of discontent.


    Ren Hongkai is so angry that he wants to slap her!


    He also knew that it was meaningless to talk to this woman again, which was a waste of time.


    So without looking back, he went out directly, throwing his sleeve, and said to his son, "go!"


    "Where are you going?" Yuan Su Su asked in a hurry.


    "Find someone!" The person who answered her was Ren Chenxi.


    "I''ll go with you!" Yuan Su Su probably also knew that he had done something wrong. Her husband and son didn''t care about him. He was still a little flustered, so he wanted to make up for it.


    "No, you''re rooted together. It''s just that you can''t accomplish enough and you can''t defeat more!" Ren Hongkai has no mercy on her evaluation of such a sentence.


    Tang Mu Cheng collided all the way from the casino.


    Along the way, she did not dare to turn back.


    All around are all kinds of shouting, and all kinds of miasma smell.


    She resisted the dizziness in her head and the feeling of vomiting. Finally, she stumbled out.


    As soon as she got to the crowded street, she did not dare to delay for a moment. She stopped a car by the side of the road and reported her address.


    Because of her urging, so the driver''s speed has been very fast.


    Finally, in the rush to catch up with slow, with the fastest speed to stop at the door.


    She got out of the car and went into the house.


    Familiar feeling, let her have an incomparable fatigue, also let her feel some like in a dream.


    When the servants saw Tang Mu Cheng coming back, they were all in a mess, and a look of surprise flashed across their faces.


    Although they don''t know where Tang Mu Cheng has been in the last two days, judging from the preciseness of Li Nan Yan''s face, nothing good should have happened. However, we didn''t dare to ask more questions. We just pressed on to our duty and said hello to her one after another¡° How are you, madam Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have the strength to manage so much, and said to them out of breath: "you, you give me the phone, I want to call Nan Yan." As soon as the voice dropped, someone immediately sent the call to her¡° Please use it, young lady In the gap of her dialing, someone else said: "young lady, you don''t know. In the past two days when you are away, the young master has been arguing to see you." Tang Mu orange''s hand is a stiff, in mid air Leng is not press the phone button¡° Where is Luoxing? " She Zheng Zheng asks a way, in the heart faintly draw pain¡° He was sent to his wife by the young master. He said that he wanted his wife to take care of him. "The servant turned his mind and immediately said," if you really miss the young master, I''ll go to the housekeeper and ask him to take him back, OK? "¡° No, I''ll go myself later. " Tang Mu Cheng waved his hand, a little feeble. A few of them have begun to arrange clean clothes, bath water and meals. Just as Tang Mu Cheng pressed all the numbers and was about to dial out, suddenly, a familiar sound of footsteps came from the door. Tang Mu orange looked up, and Li Nan Yan''s line of sight, just followed a positive. The intersection of the four eyes is just a moment, but it seems to become eternal. Just when Tang Mu orange had not recovered, Li Nan Yan came over and hugged her tightly¡° Orange, you are back at last. "

 Chapter 1336

    He wanted to be able to rub her into his body.


    "Nan Yan..." Tang murmured, his nose was sour, and he could hardly help crying.


    All of a sudden, she thought that she heard what Ren Chenxi said.


    So she quickly released Li Nanyan, and looked at his whole body completely. After confirming that he really had nothing, she was completely relieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan asked with some worries.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought about it, and then told him all the things he had experienced.


    Li Nan Yan''s brow sank, and the whole person''s look suddenly became solemn.


    Turning around, he was about to go out. Tang Mu Cheng was aware of his idea and seized his hand.


    "Wait!" Suddenly she said, "where are you going?"


    "I deal with some things." From Li Nanyan''s expression, we can feel a sense of wind and rain coming.


    Tang Mu Cheng can guess what he is going to do without thinking about it.


    So she quickly grabbed Li Nanyan''s hand: "otherwise, let''s go and get Luo Xing back first?"


    Li Nanyan gave a little meal and said, "he''s at his mother''s home."


    Tang Mu orange nodded seriously: "I''ve been away from home for two days. Why don''t I take him back first?"


    Li Nanyan hesitated slightly. Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng said, "I really miss him. Let me see him first."


    "Good."


    See Li Nan Yan promise oneself, Tang Mu orange immediately on the face revealed joy.


    Then let the servant take himself to take a bath, change the set clean, and let Li Nanyan accompany him to have dinner, then go out.


    When ye Xinyi came here, only fengteng and Luoxing were left in the room.


    When Luo Xing saw Tang Mu Cheng, he was so excited that he was about to fly.


    He jumped on Tang Mu Cheng and hugged her tightly: "Mommy, you are back! How wonderful


    Luo Xing''s nose was so sour that he almost burst into tears.


    Finally, I sucked my nose hard, but I held it back.


    "Mom... It''s great that you can come back! I thought you didn''t want me and would never come back. "


    "Fool, how can I not want you?" When Tang Mu Cheng heard this, he felt a pain in his heart.


    Luo will be small face buried in her arms, sprinkle for a while Jiao.


    And Li Nanyan, squinting toward the room after a tour, the line of sight set in the wind Teng''s body.


    Originally, when Li Nanyan appeared, fengteng felt uncomfortable all over and ignited an inexplicable sense of tension.


    This time, he focused his attention on himself and felt at a loss.


    "What, what?" He looked in the direction of Li Nanyan at a loss.


    "Where''s mother?" Li Nanyan said.


    Hear what he asks is Ye Xinyi, wind Teng this just relaxed tone.


    At this time, Luo Xing scrambled to open his mouth and said, "Grandma''s gone. I''m going to avenge my mother!"


    "What?" When Tang Mu Cheng heard the news, he was a little surprised. Then he quickly asked, "where has she gone?"


    Luo Xing tilted his head: "I don''t know."


    Two husband and wife coincidentally turned the realization to fengteng. He replied somewhat unnaturally: "it seems that he went to find yuan Susu."


    Hearing that she went to find yuan Su Su, Tang Mu Cheng was even more shocked.


    At this time, ye Xinyi really stabbed, heard about yuan Su Su''s door.


    Because both Ren Hongkai and his son are in the company, Yuan Susu is the only one at home.


    After a little while, Yuan Su Su heard the news outside and came out from the inside.


    "What are you doing here?" Yuan Su Su glanced at Ye Xinyi and said to the security guard, "drive this woman out for me! Besides, don''t let everyone in for me in the future! "


    "Are you driving me away?" When ye Xinyi heard this, she opened her eyes strangely, as if she had heard it wrong.


    "That''s not true," Yuan Su Su said, "who else do you think I''m talking about?"


    Then he cleared his throat and said, "do you think this is the gate of vegetable garden? Can anyone come in? "


    "Yuan Su Su, shut up See her so look down on themselves, originally with a body of anger over Ye Xinyi, this will be more angry.


    She pointed to Yuan Su Su: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You''d better hand over the people to me as soon as possible, otherwise, I will make you look good!"


    "Who?" Yuan Su Su frowned: "don''t talk nonsense here. We are not a mental hospital!"


    "You''re still pretending here!" Immediately Ye Xinyi was angered by her, "give my daughter-in-law over quickly!"


    Yuan Su Su was stunned by her daughter-in-law''s three words. Soon, she thought of the woman who was imprisoned by Ren Hongkai and his son. Originally, I followed them in the past. I just wanted to see what the two of them were doing recently. I didn''t expect to see such an amazing scene. But at that time, she was more angry than shocked. Being dazed, she only thinks about how to deal with Tang Mu Cheng, but not other things. She did not dare to ask. Because of Tang Mucheng''s escape, Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi directly blame themselves. They are also angry with themselves. Isn''t that more fuel to the fire¡° What, speechless? I don''t know how you''re going to argue! " Ye Xinyi saw that she didn''t speak for a long time. She forked her waist and said, "I''ll tell you, you should hand over the person to me quickly now, and I''ll spare you a way to live, otherwise, you will die today!" How could yuan Su Su allow herself to be questioned by her and reply directly: "I''d like to see how you can make me look good!" Ye Xinyi dutifully replied: "last time you attacked me in public, which made me hospitalized. This time you kidnapped me maliciously. Do you think there will be no royal law in the end of the day?" Yuan Su Su''s words suddenly stopped. Looking back on what I did to her last time, I felt even more guilty. In other words, she also realized that she had some mistakes last time. But at that time, she was really angry... When she thought of it, the bodyguards around her suddenly came¡° Madam, I don''t think we should talk nonsense with her any more. Just drive her out! " Yuan Su Su immediately nodded: "good." She really doesn''t want to fight with Ye Xinyi here any more. When she gets angry, she also loses face. The bodyguard got her permission and soon went behind Ye Xinyi and parried her.

 Chapter 1337

    Ye Xinyi was shocked: "what are you going to do! Let me go


    However, the bodyguards not only did not let go, but also more forcefully grasped her.


    In a hurry, she started yelling at Yuan Su Su.


    "Yuan Su Su, as long as you dare to move my finger, do you believe I can''t let you get along here?"


    "I spared my life in those days, but now I have a thousand ways to make it impossible for you to live here!"


    Of course, she said these words to scare her.


    Although Li Nanyan is powerful, she is in an awkward position with Li Nanyan because of fengteng.


    Yuan Su Su, who is also well aware of the power of Ren''s family, naturally won''t listen to her threats.


    On the contrary, he laughed at her and said, "Ye Xinyi, you are really ridiculous! How dare you come here alone and make such nonsense


    "Just ask, if your husband and son really care about you, why don''t they come and stand for you? What''s more, you Li''s family is so big that you can''t even hire a bodyguard? "


    She took a look at her carefully cared nails, and then said, "look at me, I''m different. My husband and son not only care about me very much, but also take good care of me."


    After pointing at the bodyguards behind him, Yuan Su Su said with a show off: "have you seen these people? They are all arranged for me by my husband and my son. Although the law and order here is very good, they are still afraid that something might happen to me. "


    Speaking of this, she deliberately covered her mouth and giggled: "they also said, I am the backbone of the whole family!"


    Yuan Su Su tried her best to say so much in front of Ye Xinyi, but she deliberately wanted to cause her heart unwilling, and her jealousy for herself.


    Also set off from the side, their own sense of happiness and superiority.


    Between women, it''s nothing more than husband and children.


    It''s obvious that Yuan Su Su said that, as if ye Xinyi had missed her a lot.


    Although Ye Xinyi''s face is not very good-looking, she doesn''t have much sense of imbalance in her heart. After all, there are a lot of gratitude and resentment in rich families. She can see a lot of things on the surface and on the back. In addition, the Li family has never wronged herself financially, so she naturally won''t envy her.


    After sinking, ye Xinyi deliberately with a bit of envy, asked: "Oh, you are very happy now, aren''t you?"


    "Of course!" Yuan Su Su plucked her hair and looked proud.


    Hearing this, ye Xinyi understands that she has set her own set.


    So she deliberately threatened and said, "if I told the Ren family what you had done in our Li family at that time, would they treat you so well?"


    With these words, Yuan Su Su''s face suddenly changed. Her fingers, which were playing with her hair, stopped.


    "What are you doing?" When she came back, she looked at Ye Xinyi with a very alert look.


    "What do you say I''m going to do? What can I do? " Ye Xinyi skin smile meat don''t smile of see her, "anyway you dare to do in those days, now also don''t be afraid of others to say!"


    "I didn''t do anything. Don''t talk nonsense here!" Yuan Su Su took a look at several bodyguards around, and then threatened to say to Ye Xinyi: "if you still dare to talk nonsense here, I will tear your mouth!"


    "Come and have a try." Ye Xinyi is not afraid of it at all. Instead, she provokes her.


    Originally yuan Su Su was excited by her, which would be even more irritated, "do you think I dare not?"


    "I don''t think so." After a contest, ye Xinyi became more calm.


    "I didn''t want to worry about so much when I came here this time. I just wanted you to let me go, and our past was written off. As a result, you had to force me to say these words. Who can blame you?"


    Although Ye Xinyi said that, in fact, she looked at Yuan Su Su with a look of "you can only blame yourself.".


    Yuan Su Su''s color is ugly: "I have said that people are not here. What else do you want?"


    "Don''t argue here. I heard Nan Yan say that you''ve kidnapped people. I''ll tell you, I''ll count down to three now. If you don''t hand them in, I''ll really call the police!"


    Ye Xinyi looks angry.


    Yuan Su Su was forced by her and said frankly, "we don''t like such a cheap woman. Who cares about kidnapping her?"


    "What''s the advantage of kidnapping such a person? A woman like this who doesn''t seduce a man and is uncomfortable all over, do I want to kidnap her back and harm my family? "


    Yuan Su Su was very straightforward and his speech was very unpleasant. Ye Xinyi''s face changed: "Yuan Su Su, you shut up. If you want to talk about being cheap, who else in the world can be more cheap than you?" Communication has been suspected of abusive level, the flames of war between the two people are also more and more vigorous. Yuan Su Su was worried: "did I tell a lie? That woman first seduced my husband, and then turned my son around! I think it''s a disaster for a person like her to stay in the world all day, even if she goes out, it''s bad for the style of the door! " Referring to this point, she seemed to look down on Ye Xinyi and said in a disdainful tone: "only a family like you can tolerate such a woman. If my son marries such a woman, I will not only look down on her, but also drive her out to death!" Yuan Su Su saw that the more he said, the worse he heard. He argued anxiously, "shut up, I won''t allow you to slander orange like this!"¡° Fair and free, I have not slandered her, she knows, believe what she has done, I also know it, "Yuan Su Su looked at Ye Xinyi, continued:" if I estimate correctly, this point she should almost go back, you don''t believe me, you can also go to ask her in the end what good things have done! "¡° Shut up Ye Xinyi yelled angrily, "Yuan Su Su, the appearance of my Li family is not something you can smear!"¡° It''s a joke. Do you need me to discredit your appearance? Besides, do you think it''s rare for me to discredit your Li family? It''s so funny! "

 Chapter 1338

    Yuan Su Su said, "OK, I''m not afraid of humiliation for the sake of meeting each other. Today, I''ll tell you the truth. My husband and my son never came back these two days. Can you guess what happened these two days?"


    Seeing that ye Xinyi''s face was getting more and more ugly, Yuan Su Su continued with a cold hum: "in the past two days, your good daughter-in-law has been staying with my husband and son. She hasn''t separated for a moment. It''s been two days!"


    So far, she was a little excited.


    Even in retrospect, Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi protected Tang Mucheng from the scene of her hands. She felt cold in her heart.


    Ye Xinyi hears this, the face already black with what similar.


    And Yuan Su Su continued: "don''t ask me about important people any more. Your daughter-in-law has already run back by herself!"


    "If you want me to tell you, your daughter-in-law is really lucky. Not only did she meet you, a mother-in-law who believes in her, but also your son''s tolerance is strong enough. Behind his back, he must be wearing a Siberian prairie green hat, and he can be happy."


    "If you want me to tell you, ye Xinyi, you are really stupid. You can always make friends with others so easily. Your daughter-in-law is an outsider, and she doesn''t owe you anything. Can you really count on her loyalty to you? I''m afraid you are the only person in the world who worries about the safety of his daughter-in-law. "


    "Don''t sow discord here. I know what orange looks like!" Ye Xinyi is very ordered to reply in the past, the look of the whole person looks quite bad.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, Yuan Su Su''s temper is clear.


    Just when they follow yuan Su Su''s address, they unexpectedly find Ye Xinyi in the middle of the road.


    "Where have you been, Ma?" Seeing that she was lost, Tang Mu Cheng got out of the car and came to her.


    At the same time, some doubts arose in my heart.


    Didn''t you say you came to find yuan Su Su? How could you look defeated now? I don''t think so. What did yuan Su Su say to her?


    "You have nothing to do with where I go." Unexpectedly, ye Xinyi threw away her hand.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" By her inexplicable so treat, Tang Mu orange immediately feel some hurt.


    It seems that ye Xinyi didn''t realize that she was wrong until this meeting, but she didn''t want to apologize at all. Instead, she choked her neck and turned her head to one side, as if she didn''t want to pay attention to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Li Nanyan at this time, also from the car down, "go home."


    Just that scene, he more or less also saw that ye Xinyi was not right, but it would be on the street, so he didn''t want to ask more.


    If there is really something wrong, the family should also close the door to solve the problem.


    "You go back by yourself, I want to breathe outside," said Ye Xinyi, a little surly. "I''m so stuffy here, but I can''t breathe."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Mu Cheng is still concerned about her situation, "is there something wrong with her body? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    In other words, he also took her hand intimately. Originally, ye Xinyi maintained it well, which made them look like a pair of sisters.


    "No need." Unexpectedly, ye Xinyi not only shook off her hand again, but also made her voice colder: "as long as you stay away from me, I will be better."


    She said this without any emotion. People who don''t know may think that they are just strangers.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Tang Mu Cheng has been deeply aware that something is wrong with her.


    Ye Xinyi in ordinary times is not like this.


    Unless, of course, she''s angry.


    But listen to Feng Teng just said, ye Xinyi this trip out, should be to find their own, for their own revenge just right, how can you still angry with yourself?


    The more Tang Mu Cheng thinks about it, the more wrong it is. But at this time, ye Xinyi seems to have no patience to stay with her. She has gone out for a long time alone.


    Just as she was about to go after her, suddenly Li Nanyan, who was beside her, reached out and grasped her wrist.


    "Don''t go after her," Li said. "I''ve arranged for someone to follow her."


    "Ma, what''s the matter?" Tang Mu Cheng puzzling frown, his face is confused and puzzled.


    "I''ll ask her later."


    Tang Mu Cheng is still a little worried: "should not, because of my business, so she just..."


    "You don''t have to think about it," Li Nan Yan put his hands on her shoulder and said comfortingly, "I''ll handle this matter. Trust me, eh?"


    "All right." Tang Mu orange finally nodded.


    At this moment, except for Li Nanyan, who believes in her pillow, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Here, after Li Nan Yan sent Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing home, he went to the hospital and got together with Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue. They are very happy to hear that Tang Mucheng escaped back by himself. This incident was not dangerous. On the bed, Xiao Zimo, who had not yet recovered, said coldly, "we must find a way to teach them a lesson and let them know our strength. Otherwise, these people are really going too far!"¡° What Zimo said is reasonable. " His words were immediately approved by Gu xijue. Gu xijue also volunteered and said: "Nan Yan, how about these two days when I arrange someone to tie up their father and son and have a fight Li Nanyan didn''t speak and his face sank slightly. Gu xijue knew that he had acquiesced and was eager to try. These two fathers and sons are deceiving people too much! They not only bound their people, but also set traps for them to hurt so many people. Even Xiao Zimo suffered a lot. Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi are sitting in the office with a worried face, which is just like big eyes staring at small eyes¡° What can we do? "Ren Chenxi looked at his father and said," this Tang Mu orange has escaped. This time, it should not be easy to catch him again. What should we do to hold Li Nan Yan? " Ren Hongkai was very angry and patted the table: "after all, it''s still your mother''s fault! What a brainless woman

 Chapter 1339

    "There would not have been so many things if she hadn''t been fooling around there!"


    Feeling his father''s anger, soon Ren Chenxi''s anger was also stimulated.


    "Dad, you''re right. It''s all about mom!"


    "You say she''s a person. It''s good to stay at home. Why are you following us? I really don''t know what to say


    Recalling Li Nanyan''s saying that as long as they let Tang Mu Cheng go, all conditions can be agreed to them, he felt heartbroken.


    At this time, the sky outside the window has reached the beginning of nightlife.


    In his mind, Tang Mu Cheng''s face swayed around. Ren Hong Kai was really depressed. He said to his son, "let''s go out and have a drink together."


    Ren Chenxi was also young. Naturally, he liked lively places. He would listen to his father''s initiative, but he would not refuse. He would follow his father.


    They came to the biggest nightclub in the city.


    With a wave of his hand, Ren Hongkai orders the most luxurious VIP private room.


    He went in and ordered a lot of wine. Then he called some wine girls and sat down.


    Alcohol, a few people can''t help between the eyebrows, their heart, also want to move up.


    In front of them, these women''s clothes were not very decent. In addition, they had been in such a place for a long time, and they were very relaxed. Therefore, when they faced Ren Hongkai, they were more unscrupulous.


    Soon, the whole room was divided into two groups, they were all glued together.


    Ren Hongkai''s hands also became very uneasy, and he went directly to their clothes which had few pieces of cloth.


    The woman''s smooth skin makes him warm up in an instant.


    Ren Chenxi is no different from his father.


    Just as they can''t wait to take the next step, suddenly the door of the private room is opened, and with the loud music outside, there are more than a dozen men with powerful and strong bodies.


    In a short time, they surrounded Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi, and there were not many places left in the whole private room.


    "Who are you?" Seeing the crowd of wulala outside suddenly, Ren Hongkai''s vigilance was aroused, and he was not interested. He pushed the woman aside.


    Ren Chenxi was also frightened by the battle in front of him. He couldn''t care for the woman who was just tender like water. He took three steps and two steps and jumped to his father''s side.


    "What''s the matter with these people?" Ren Chenxi whispered in Ren Hongkai''s ear.


    "I don''t know," Ren Hongkai''s eyes wandered around all the time. He was wary of them attacking him. At the same time, he told his son, "you call first and call our people here, so that we won''t suffer. Do you understand?"


    Ren Chenxi nodded, but he couldn''t help pouring bitter water into his heart.


    Surrounded by so many people, even if he grows a pair of wings here, he can''t fly out.


    At this time, a man came out of the team.


    In front of this man, although on the surface with a bit of dandy breath, but the bone is still a bit rebellious.


    "You are Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi, right?" The darkness inside is really dim. Gu xijue turns on the flashlight of his mobile phone and takes a picture of them.


    The light is quite dazzling, and this action also shows great disrespect to them, as if it were a police round.


    Ren Chenxi because before this, did not see Gu xijue, also do not know what his background, immediately annoyed, "who are you? You dare to do something to us. Do you believe that when we call people, you will die! "


    He looked at them warily, and the threat was self-evident.


    "Is it?" Gu xijue chuckled. Instead of putting his words in his heart, he teased them and said, "in that case, it seems that I can''t let you leave here any more."


    "What the hell do you want to do?" All of a sudden, Ren Hongkai''s voice burst out, "do you know who we are? If you really offend us, there will be no good fruit to eat! "


    His voice is very powerful, and he also wants to scare them away by his own momentum.


    If this is done in the head of any stranger, should be scared to death.


    But who let Gu xijue face him?


    Gu xijue deliberately put on a casual appearance in front of them, but also directly bold and unconstrained in front of their face and laughed.


    "Do you have amnesia? If I remember correctly, as soon as I stood up, I mentioned your names, right? If I don''t know who you are, how can I come to you? "


    After that, he relaxed and pulled up his sleeve, saying: "come on, go and confiscate their mobile phone."¡° You Ren Chenxi listened to his words, immediately tightly covered his pocket, as if for fear that he would do it himself. At this time, he felt that Gu xijue, a man, made his scalp numb. However, relying on his father''s courage, he said, "don''t deceive others too much! My Ren Chenxi''s mobile phone is what you can get if you want? "¡° Also, did you check our background before you touched us? I tell you, we Ren''s family can''t be provoked by people like you! " Ren Chenxi repeatedly mentioned these, is to let them know the point to leave quickly. Without thinking about it, Gu xijue replied with great interest: "well, now that you say so, I''m going to give it a try today. How does it feel to offend someone I can''t afford to offend?" After the meaningful finish, he again to the group of people he brought, ordered to go down¡° You give me quick action, quickly give me their mobile phone, don''t you just hear it? People have said that we can''t afford them. Otherwise, if they call someone over, what can we do? "¡° So, before that, it''s better to take precautions. " He asked and answered himself. He was very energetic and looked innocent. He was not angry with Ren Chenxi. After listening to Gu xijue''s words, these people soon came forward. Father and son, of course, can not obediently hand over the phone.

 Chapter 1340

    Even Ren Hongkai set out to fight.


    "You''re going to put your horses on it!" Ren Chenxi is very arrogant.


    Gu xijue''s people were not polite to him either. After a while, everyone swarmed forward, and their moves were the key to attack.


    However, Ren Hongkai is not so easy to be subdued. After all, he has the experience of Sanda.


    However, the two sides fought for a while, he still fell behind.


    Gu xijue''s people were not polite to him either. After a while, everyone swarmed forward, and their moves were the key to attack.


    However, Ren Hongkai is not so easy to be subdued. After all, he has the experience of Sanda.


    However, after a while of fighting, he still fell behind.


    In particular, Ren Chenxi, after all, did not have the skill of his father. After a while, he was beaten on the ground by everyone.


    Just now, he was still high spirited, and now his face appeared a lot of cyanosis.


    He held his head in his hands and could not stop shouting.


    "It hurts, Dad. Come and help me quickly!"


    As soon as the cry for help came out, Ren Hongkai turned his attention to her. As a result, he was so distracted that he was punched heavily on his shoulder.


    Ren Hongkai snorted. The next second, his leg bone was kicked. He knelt down to the ground without any force.


    The moment the knee touches the ground, it makes a huge sound.


    He felt that his pocket was empty and his whole body was a little weak.


    At this time around them that group of people, suddenly stand out, holding two mobile phones, respectfully handed to Gu xijue.


    "OK, anyway, the mobile phone has been taken, so tie them up first."


    Gu xijue''s voice is lazy. When Ren Hongkai looks up, he finds that he and his son''s mobile phone are in his hands.


    "Give me back my cell phone!" Regardless of the pain in his knee, he subconsciously wanted to get his cell phone back.


    However, Gu xijue did not give him this opportunity. Instead, he said contemptuously, "if you have the ability, you can come and get it yourself."


    Why has he ever been so despised? Ren Hongkai''s eyes burst out a bit of anger, and immediately wanted to stand up and settle accounts with him.


    Before he could get up, he found something wrong.


    Because he found that his legs, actually do not work! Not only legs, their limbs began to be weak up!


    Even his own head, began to faint.


    Ren Chenxi also had the same symptoms. He said to Ren Hongkai vaguely, "Dad, I''m so dizzy, and I can''t make any effort. What''s the matter?"


    "Damn it, he drugged us!" Ren Hongkai''s eyes were sharp, and he took a look at the wine he had just drunk on the table. Then he took a look at Gu xijue.


    "Who on earth sent you?" Ren Hongkai gritted his teeth.


    "Who sent me? What does it matter to you?" Gu xijue''s voice seemed to cool down suddenly. "You will have all this today. It''s just your own fault."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that if you didn''t take the lead in hurting people, there would never have been such a show."


    "You, you are Li Nanyan''s person?" Ren Chenxi was shocked.


    "Guess what?" Gu xijue sneers.


    "Damn it, we''ve been tricked by Li Nanyan!" Ren Hongkai struggles to get up, but he can''t make any effort.


    Ren Hongkai directly waved to them and said in a cold voice, "tie them up and take them away!"


    They had come prepared, and this time they directly took out lasso and other tools and put them on.


    Ren Chenxi tried desperately to get rid of them, but to no avail.


    Under the attack of anger, he began to scold: "is Li Nanyan a man? If you have the ability, just stand up and confront us openly. In this way, people will secretly plot against us. What kind of ability are we


    "I think he is just a coward. He used such a trick to deal with us. It''s not only dangerous, but also despised."


    Ren Chenxi insults wantonly, Gu xijue''s face turns black suddenly.


    He didn''t open his mouth to speak, but made a wink at the people he brought with him. They soon understood what he meant. They raised their hands and slapped Ren Chenxi mercilessly.


    The sound of contact with the skin is so loud that it almost blinds him. Ren Chenxi feels his brain buzzing, and the whole person becomes unable to think.


    His cheek is directly red and swollen up, like a hill, looks quite impressive.


    The burning tingling sensation came from her cheek. Ren Chenxi stared at Gu xijue in horror: "you, you dare to ask them to beat me. You are too much. Believe it or not, believe it or not."


    He can''t say what he said later, because now, in terms of the number of people, it is obvious that he suffered a loss. If we continue to do this, we will be slapped by Gu xijue, and the loss will not be worth the gain. Ren Chenxi forbeared for a while, but he was still angry. He turned to his father and asked for help in a low voice: "Dad, you must find justice for me. Look how they treat me!"¡° Let us go quickly These people actually humiliate their son in front of their own face. Naturally, Ren Hongkai can''t hold his face¡° It''s not impossible to let you go. " Gu xijue suddenly said: "as long as you kneel here and kowtow a few heads to apologize."¡° You think so Immediately Ren Chenxi retorted, "it''s impossible at all!" Ren Hongkai is also annoyed. How can he say that he is a famous man in the business world? How could he ever be so despised¡° Don''t go too far, "Ren Hongkai scolded." if you go on like this, I''ll be rude to you! "¡° I''d like to see how capable you are when you get to this point? " Gu xijue sarcastically hooked his lips, "come on, take off their clothes for me, throw them out!" This sentence makes two people like thunder, Ren Chenxi unbelievable stare big eyes: "you, you dare!" At the same time, he hugged his body and wanted to step back¡° What am I afraid of? " Gu xijue suddenly stepped on the coffee table with one foot. Although his face was still smiling, he could not hide his indifference. Ren Hongkai''s face turned black: "it''s too much for you to do this!"

 Chapter 1341

    "It''s not your fault that you has the final say." Gu xijue suddenly snapped his fingers.


    Those who had been watching him around Ren Hongkai would be ready to move one by one. It seems that they really want to listen to Gu xijue and take off their clothes and throw them out.


    "No, absolutely not!" Ren Chenxi saw that he did not mean to joke, his face became more and more pale.


    If Gu xijue does this today, what face will they have to go out to meet people?


    This is a real shame to them!


    Gu xijue clapped his palm, stood up straight, his face was full of banter, "let you not do good things, so you can accept the punishment with peace of mind!"


    "Please let us go and stop making such nonsense jokes!" Ren Hongkai has a tight face.


    However, their words had no effect on Gu Xi at all. At this moment, the people around him had begun to attack him.


    Ren Chenxi was so anxious that he was about to cry. He kept saying to his father, "Dad, I don''t want to be thrown out naked. It''s too humiliating!"


    Ren Hongkai wants to continue to negotiate with Gu xijue, but Gu xijue just shows that he doesn''t want oil and salt.


    It has to be said that these people are really dedicated, and their criminal ability is also very strong. After a while, the two of them stripped off.


    Gu xijue looked at the two white bodies in front of him. After all, he felt that he couldn''t pass his eyes, so he turned his head and said deliberately, "forget it. Let''s leave a pair of trousers for them. I can''t see it at all."


    In the end, he did not forget to TUT tut two words, and said to them: "this figure is too ugly, and I can''t match it at all!"


    Ren Chenxi almost wanted to die, and he was so angry that he swore: "you are less narcissistic here. I tell you, if you go on like this, you will regret sooner or later!"


    "OK, then you can make me regret it slowly." Gu xijue sneered, then said: "throw them out to me!"


    That group of people is also really impolite, two people to one after the throw out.


    Two people''s voices, also in the outside continuously spreads.


    "Damn it, when I go out, I will tear you to pieces!"


    "How dare you humiliate us like this! You wait for me, and I will make sure you die! "


    But maybe it''s because the body''s medicine is gradually fermenting, so their voice becomes more and more powerless. The group of subordinates are not polite, and they directly throw them on the stage of zhengheicheng.


    The people on the stage have already reached the acme of hi. I don''t feel surprised to see two people go up naked. On the contrary, I think they are here to boost the fun.


    Others took out their cell phones and began to shoot at them.


    "Stop shooting!" Ren Chenxi and Ren Hongkai yelled anxiously and put out their hands to block their faces.


    But how can they be faster than those people?


    There are many people who have been drinking too much. They just treat them as playthings and keep playing with them.


    All in all, it''s ugly.


    An unparalleled sense of humiliation, deeply occupied the two hearts.


    Gu xijue, who is upstairs, has a panoramic view of all this.


    The people around him were still holding a camera.


    From their point of view, they are just able to shoot the scenes under the stage completely and clearly into the camera.


    Seeing the following content getting more and more intense, Gu xijue was satisfied, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was quite elusive.


    "Come on, stop," he said, raising his hand to the people around him. "The lesson we have taught them this time must be enough."


    The person in charge of the video recording put away his camera and handed it back to Gu xijue. He said respectfully, "Gu Shao, you can have a look."


    Because he had just witnessed it with his own eyes, Gu xijue only took a cursory look at it. Naturally, he was quite satisfied with the effect.


    Back in the company, Gu xijue put these things in his hands in front of Li Nanyan.


    "You can see, this is what we have today." Gu xijue said so.


    Then he directly pulled out the memory card, inserted it into the computer and projected it on the PPT.


    The noise on the dance floor of the whole nightclub can hardly be described as lively.


    And their father and son, mixed in, look rather embarrassed.


    In addition, the pixels of the camera are very good, so even if they are separated by a certain distance, they still record their faces clearly.


    "Very good," Li Nan Yan looked at all this coldly, and at the same time, he told his assistant, "copy this video and send it to several reliable media."


    Night little Ling the promise of the rules, Gu xijue then showed a malicious smile: "it seems that tomorrow this is to have big news." Here, the dynamic music on the dance floor continues. Efficacy has not faded, Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi two people are wantonly Zhou Nong, simply disgraced to the extreme. There were also some people who were crazy and trampled on them. He felt that he was about to be trampled and vomited by them. In short, the situation here is getting bigger and bigger. After a while, a security guard came in and saw that something was wrong, so he quickly reported it to the manager in the field. The manager came in from the outside and saw them lying on the ground. He wanted to come forward to see what was going on. As a result, after seeing it clearly, I was suddenly scared out of my mind. Because Ren Hongkai and his father and son are VIP customers here! The manager immediately told his people to come and help the father and son up. Then he found a better rest room and let them lie down. Only after they had covered the quilt did the manager dare to come in from the outside. Two people this will be soft prone, simply can''t make what strength. That drug effect this meeting already was to attack to the acme, their consciousness all starts to be chaotic, single-minded only wants to sleep. I was just being manipulated by them, and my nerves almost began to weaken. Seeing this, the manager did not dare to disturb them, so he ordered people to step back and closed the door. Until the next morning, they woke up from bed in a trance. Looking back on yesterday, the first thing Ren Chenxi did was to swear¡° Damn Li Nanyan, he dare to send someone to punish us like this. It seems that he really doesn''t pay attention to us! "

 Chapter 1342

    Ren Hongkai''s face was also very dark.


    I''m so old that I''ve been reorganized by a younger generation. If it''s spread, where should I put my old face?


    Ren Chenxi is still clamoring indignantly: "it''s a dirty trick! I still have a terrible headache now. If there are any sequelae, I think he will be restless in his next life! "


    "It''s better not to let me catch him. If I catch him, I won''t let him go easily!"


    However, in the final analysis, Li Nan Yan''s recent moves against him still made him a little angry.


    Although Ren Hongkai was angry, he was calmer than Ren Chenxi. After a while, he calmed down and made a tour around.


    Finding that the layout of the room was strange, he could not help but murmur: "how can we be here? What is this place? "


    Yesterday, they can''t remember what happened.


    Ren Chenxi immediately and very vigilant: "should not be they put us locked up?"


    "It''s impossible," Ren Hongkai immediately denied his idea. "If they really want to shut us up, there''s no need to lock us up here."


    Recalling their previous treatment of Tang Mu Cheng, he thought that this woman was special and good for her, but the environment in which she was imprisoned was also very simple.


    And although it''s not so high-end here, it looks clean and tidy at a glance.


    Think about the cruel hand that the man gave him yesterday. I can guess that they can''t create such a space for them and let them have a good rest all night.


    "And where is this place?" Ren Chenxi had a headache and hammered his head.


    Just then, the door creaked open.


    Because of the shadow of yesterday''s events, father and son almost coincidentally, they began to be vigilant.


    Ren Chenxi is suddenly jumped to his father''s bed, hiding behind him, a face of defensive color.


    Fortunately, the person who comes in at the door is just a waiter.


    He held a tray with some simple sandwich breakfast and two glasses of warm water.


    "Mr. Ren, Mr. Ren, good morning." The waiter said hello and put his things on the table.


    Ren Chenxi didn''t trust him very much. He immediately asked in a voice, "didn''t you add any medicine to these things you sent?"


    The waiter was dumbfounded and said, "Ren Shao, you''re really joking. Our manager is worried about you two, so he asked me to send them here."


    He leaned slightly and continued to explain: "you two drank too much here yesterday, so we helped you here to have a rest. Although it''s a bit crude here, the sanitation is still up to the standard. I don''t know if you are used to it


    "Damn drunk!" After listening to the waiter, Ren Chenxi became very excited. "Your family just got drunk. What happened to us here last night? Don''t you know?"


    "Go and call your manager. I want to see him!" Ren Hongkai''s voice suddenly became very loud because of his anger: "immediately, immediately!"


    "Good, good..." the waiter quickly agreed, and did not dare to provoke the two gods, so he went out immediately.


    After a while, the manager also came.


    Because it''s not time for the meeting to open, and he had a rest too late last night, so he has a very obvious black eye on his face, which can''t be covered.


    "Do you have any orders?" He stood beside them, smiling flatteringly, just like a slave beside the emperor in ancient times.


    "Who on earth did it to us last night?" As soon as he came up, Ren Hongkai directly asked, "you make it clear to me. If you don''t make it clear, I''ll tear you down here!"


    His words successfully frightened the manager.


    He looked at them in fear, and hesitated to reply: "I really don''t know what you are talking about... That is, last night I saw that you had too much momentum and seemed to have too much fun, so I brought you here to have a rest. The rest is really nothing."


    He answered in a straight line, carefully observing their faces.


    "Ridiculous!" Ren Hongkai clenched his fist and caught the manager in front of him: "what do we mean we have too much momentum and enjoy ourselves? You don''t know what happened last night. I don''t think you need to be the manager here! "


    Ren Chenxi also echoed his father''s voice: "that is, if you don''t know this, it means that your supervision is not good. It''s all your fault!"


    The manager didn''t know what happened to them, so he had to ask in fear: "Mr. Ren, Mr. Ren, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" Ren Chenxi couldn''t control it any more. He poured out the gratitude and resentment of last night and started yelling at the manager in front of him: "if it wasn''t for your problem yesterday, we wouldn''t have been teased like that. We were not only drugged, but also stripped off and thrown on the stage. You said you didn''t know what happened, I think you just want to see our jokes, don''t you? "¡° Dare not, dare not The manager was scared and wanted to laugh when he heard what they said, so he stifled it, quickly denied it, and looked aggrieved. "Mr. Ren, I really don''t know anything. Please calm down. If I knew, I would never let this happen." Ren Hongkai was even more angry. "If you don''t know, please check it for me! What''s the use of saying this here? What can be made up for? It''s a bunch of losers¡° I tell you, you can check carefully for me. If you can''t find out, I''ll make you look good! " The manager didn''t dare to retort. He said yes and then backed down. But it''s not easy to find out now? Originally, they had all kinds of people here, and it was even harder to distinguish between male and female at night. If he really wanted to find it, he really didn''t know where to start. Ren Chenxi looked at his back and turned around. He asked his father anxiously, "what if he can''t find it?"

 Chapter 1343

    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it for me!"


    Ren Hongkai''s domineering hand waved, the whole person looked domineering, people did not dare to close.


    For his father, he did not dare to refute anything, so he put on the clothes they had prepared.


    Anyway, life has to go on.


    Ren Chenxi with this idea, and then eat some of the breakfast they left.


    Then I turn on the TV to learn some current news.


    As a result, as soon as it was opened, they found some more explosive news coming out.


    What''s more, the news is about themselves.


    "The boss of a well-known enterprise brings his son to a nightclub for a carnival, but he makes such an indecent move."


    The title is very hot and eye-catching. The cover photo above is white and attractive.


    After the video in the news was released, they almost vomited blood.


    Because the above scenes are all what happened on the stage last night.


    In the video, they are ugly. They are as shameful as they are.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Ren Hongkai slapped the table heavily. The transparent glass cups on the table were shocked to the ground by his strength.


    The clear voice echoed in his ears, but it was not equal to his roar.


    "Who put this news up?"


    "If I find out, I''ll skin him!"


    Ren Hongkai was about to explode with anger. In short, he was very irrational.


    "In my opinion, this news must have been deliberately put up by Li Nanyan. He just wanted to punish us!" Ren Chenxi quickly added in his ear, "if it wasn''t for him, I really can''t think of anyone else who would do it to us!"


    Ren Chenxi''s words are not without reason. Ren Hongkai''s whole life is deep in thought.


    Tang Mu orange at home, inadvertently also saw the news, at this time Li Nanyan has gone to the company, only left Luoxing and himself.


    Luo Xing didn''t know what happened. He pointed to the two people on the TV screen, stretched out two small index fingers and said to his cheek, "tut Tut, I''m really shameless! It''s amazing that you''re not dressed in front of others like this, and you''re throwing people away! "


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and then he recognized that the man inside was Ren''s father and son.


    It''s strange, how could the two of them behave so impolitely? It''s just not normal.


    Slightly surprised, after a short meeting, she quickly figured out that it must be Li Nanyan''s work.


    After all, I was tied up by them last time for no reason. Although I had a chance to escape, I had to give them some color to see. Otherwise, they would be too ignorant of heaven and earth.


    Since Tang Mu Cheng can see it here, Yuan Su Su saw it thoroughly.


    Originally, she saw that father and son didn''t come back all night, so she waited anxiously at home all night. As a result, she waited early in the morning, and it was such news.


    This made yuan Su Su''s heart ache.


    These two father and son, how so muddle headed!


    We were originally in an era of gossip information. Needless to say, this matter naturally spread all over the circle.


    How can she raise her head in front of the sisters when she goes out to the party in the future?


    Yuan Su Su thought more and more, just at this time, Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi came back.


    Through their faces, we can still capture yesterday''s fatigue and embarrassment.


    Yuan Su Su, with a bad face, stood in front of them and began to ask them, "what happened to you last night? Why did this happen? "


    On TV, there is news about them, which is still playing repeatedly, as if every family wants to know their scandal.


    "Don''t ask, it''s very annoying!" Ren Hongkai didn''t want to answer her at all. He wanted to get around her and head for Li Duan.


    Of course, Yuan Su Su couldn''t let him go so soon. After stopping him without saying a word, he said in a voice, "no, you must explain it to me today."


    "You are so old, how can you still be so careless and take Chenxi to go to that kind of messy place, and now there is such news. I don''t know what to say about you!"


    Immediately, Ren Hongkai was even more annoyed and pushed her, "since you don''t know what to say, don''t say anything!"


    Yuan Su Su''s strength was not as strong as he was. He would push him so much that his whole body would fall to the ground.


    His forehead also hit the corner of the sofa, leaving a blue purple.


    Ren Hongkai didn''t take her fall seriously at all.


    Now the smell of smoke and wine in his whole body is really bad. He can''t wait to get rid of the smell.


    Fortunately, Ren Chenxi was more intimate. Seeing yuan Su Su like this, he came to her and asked anxiously, "Mom, are you ok?"¡° How could it be all right? " Yuan Su Su rubbed his forehead and complained: "your father and son are really too much. They dare to treat me like this. I don''t think you take me seriously at all."¡° Mom, take it easy. " Ren Chenxi took a deep breath, and then said with a sad face: "this kind of thing happened last night, it''s just an accident."¡° How do you say that? " Hearing that there was another meaning in his words, Yuan Su Su immediately asked with great vigilance¡° We''ve been plotted. " Spit out these words, Ren Chenxi a face of helplessness¡° What Yuan Su Su was really surprised. His expression was quite diversified. "Tell me quickly, who is so bold and reckless?"¡° It''s Li Nan Yan. " After Li Nanyan''s name was revealed, Ren Hongkai put forward what happened yesterday to Yuan Susu. Hearing that they were so humiliated yesterday, Yuan Susu was about to explode. She even ignored the fact that she had just been pushed to the ground by Ren Hongkai. She also struggled to stand up from the ground, excited to Ren Chenxi said: "you now quickly take me to have a look, I would like to know, on earth they are so publicity!"¡° I also want to, "Ren Chenxi sighed again and said with a look of distress," but they ran too fast. There was no one there. The most hateful thing is that Li Nanyan didn''t come here in person yesterday. When he denied it, we couldn''t force him to admit it. "

 Chapter 1344

    Yuan Su Su was so angry that he put out his hand and patted on the armrest of the sofa


    Since he escaped from Xiao Zimo last time, LanChi has not contacted fengteng for some time.


    Seeing that fengteng didn''t report the progress to himself, LanChi turned around in a hurry.


    No way, he had to find someone to follow fengteng.


    But the wind Teng, but also with his bar like, do not go out, as if to deliberately avoid him.


    On this day, LanChi finally got out of the mountain in person.


    He went all the way around the security guards in the community and directly came to fengteng''s room.


    Seeing a ghostly figure, Feng Teng suddenly fell in front of his bed. He was startled and suddenly shrank to the head of the bed. Holding the quilt, he began to ask, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Finally, he took a very wary look around him, and finally found that the door of his room was half open.


    Because the curtain in the room was drawn very close, he could only distinguish the outline of the man in front of him by the weak light.


    Is it hard to be a thief?


    Feng Teng, who came up with this idea, suddenly tensed his nerves and broke into a cold sweat on his back. He found an empty vase and held it tightly in his hand without saying a word.


    "You damned thief, just wait for me. I want you to look good!"


    Feng Teng silently read this sentence in his heart.


    At this time, LanChi naturally put his actions in his eyes.


    Blue pool quietly frowned, and then toward his direction.


    Who knows, less than half of his walk, fengteng also found his move, thought he was going to hurt himself, subconsciously began to roar: "you stop, don''t move, otherwise I''ll shout!"


    Hearing this, fengteng couldn''t control himself any more. He rushed to his side with an arrow, and then stopped his mouth without saying a word.


    "Shut up." The voice of blue pool, cold in his ear.


    The moment he heard his voice, he felt as if he had been killed by the king of hell. Fengteng woke up again.


    "Blue little?" He made a tentative sound, and his voice was shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of blue pool is still cold, "haven''t seen you for a while, don''t you even know me?"


    The more LanChi goes on, the more explicit the meaning of irony is.


    And fengteng, also at this time completely determined his identity.


    In the face of the blue pool, suddenly the voice of the wind became murmuring, "blue little, I don''t know where you came, what is the so-called thing?"


    "Don''t give me such an elegant style!" Blue pool is very displeased, directly blocked him to continue to say.


    "I''ve come to know why, don''t you?" His expression was a bit fierce.


    "I, I really don''t know..."


    "If you don''t know, why are you avoiding me recently?" The hand that LanChi grasped his clothes made more effort.


    "I, I didn''t!" It''s going to face him on its own, so blue pool certainly can''t admit such a thing.


    He pretended to be innocent: "I''m sorry, we may not have contacted so frequently recently, but I can really guarantee that I didn''t deliberately avoid you..."


    When he spoke, he also looked at the blue pool in fear.


    "Really?" His words, in the blue pool, sound quite incredible.


    "It''s true, of course!" Fengteng wants to prove himself, which is quite urgent. "Lan Shao, don''t worry. I''m not a white eyed wolf. Let me eat, wipe and go. I really can''t do it!"


    "Just know!" The blue pool heavily glanced at him one eye, "I warn you, you had better also give me don''t come up with this kind of idea, otherwise, I want you to look good today!"


    Wind Teng immediately scalp a tight, quickly deal with the sex of the nod, but the throat is like a point of the dumb point, can''t make a sound.


    My heart is very difficult to calm down.


    How he didn''t expect that LanChi could find his own eyes.


    This scene is just too frightening.


    Originally, he thought that if he was far away from him and deliberately avoided finding himself, he would be able to ensure that he would no longer contact himself.


    In a word, he did it on purpose.


    He quite carefully recognized one thing, that is, if he followed him to continue like this, it would not do him any good at all.


    In his mind constantly thinking about these things, a terrible scene happened.


    The blue pool in front of him, as if he could read his mind, suddenly said: "do you want to get rid of me? You don''t want to have anything to do with me? "


    Feng Teng''s shoulder trembled, and he immediately recovered, and then shook his head like a rattle¡° How can it be, "he denied with great exaggeration," impossible! I''m fine. Why do I do that? " This time, blue pool is merciless, directly exposed him¡° In the end, you should know better than I do, "he looked at him with deep thought in his eyes." in front of me, you don''t have to pretend anything, fengteng. Do you think I don''t know you yet? " Feng Teng''s face changed. After all, it''s not the ability of ordinary people to be exposed so directly. Just when he hesitated to find any excuse to sophistry, LanChi''s face changed and he said in a quiet voice: "in fact, it''s not impossible for you to leave me, as long as you promise me one thing." This turning point attracted fengteng''s attention in an instant. Feng Teng seemed to be a little bit incredulous. He said this from his mouth and looked straight in his direction. It can be seen that his eyes are still looking forward to it. Under his gaze, fengteng opened his mouth one by one and said: "as long as you succeed in bringing Tang Mu orange to me, I will promise you that we will be clean in the future. I will never ask you to do anything for me. How about that?" Seems to have guessed that he would not like to, blue pool is very patient, a little bit tempting him: "I swear, this is definitely the last time, dare not how, will not harm you, you think about it." The wind became indecisive. Although the conditions he proposed are really good, after all, he wants to integrate into the Li family. In order not to arouse Li Nan Yan''s suspicion, he really doesn''t want to have any more contact with Lan Chi.

 Chapter 1345

    However, Tang Mu Cheng is not so easy to deal with.


    Recently, because Ren Hongkai attacked her, she naturally had many layers of defense around her.


    But the point raised by LanChi is really attractive.


    Although he doesn''t know much about LanChi, he can estimate that his power is not simple.


    If we really want to get rid of him, it will be a century''s problem.


    Weighing the pros and cons, as long as he is a smart man, he will definitely choose the latter.


    After all, fengteng hesitated to ask: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course." Blue pool see he has meaning to let go, of course, is a promise down, to show his attitude, but also signaled him to continue to speak.


    Just when he thought fengteng would promise himself, things changed differently at this time.


    The light in fengteng''s eyes gradually faded, and he said uneasily: "I may not be able to do it... It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but Li Nanyan. Recently, he took Tang Mu orange too seriously. Recently, someone kidnapped Tang Mu orange for no reason, and they suspected it to me."


    Feng Teng said it to him with chagrin.


    Blue pool expression changed: "who is it?"


    At the same time, many possibilities flashed into his mind.


    What I think most is that someone like her is interested in Tang Mu Cheng''s antibody, right?


    It seems that it is necessary for me to have a good look into this matter.


    "I don''t know who it is," Feng Teng shook his head, "but I vaguely remember that this person''s surname seems to be Ren Lai."


    After a while, LanChi studied what fengteng had just said, so he said to him, "where is Tang Mucheng now?"


    "She''s back." Fengteng honest answer: "but how to come back, I don''t know."


    "OK, let''s do it first. You can help me to stare at this side and see who did it." The wind Teng Dun, and then said: "also, Tang Mu orange side of the trend, you give me attention, try to cooperate with me, understand?"


    "Good." Fengteng''s honest promise.


    Almost at the same time, the sound of the doorknob being twisted came from the door.


    Blue pool brow a wrinkly, wind Teng is the whole person''s blood all gallop to the top of the head.


    There is no doubt that it must be ye Xinyi.


    If she saw this scene, she would have misunderstood herself again.


    But what worries him most is that LanChi will hurt Ye Xinyi.


    In his panic, the door has been stabbed open, ye Xinyi really came in from the outside.


    She looked a little tired, but she said to him, "ah Teng, you''ve been lying in the room for a long time. If you have time, would you like to go out and walk with me?"


    The wind Teng some anxiously looked toward the direction of blue pool one eye, the result looked empty.


    It turned out that at that moment, the blue pool had been hiding behind the curtain with a fast speed.


    In this case, he is a rational man.


    If ye Xinyi finds himself entangled with fengteng, it''s not just Li Nanyan. I''m afraid even ye Xinyi will put more defenses on fengteng. How can he help himself then?


    To see the two finally did not play a positive conflict, the wind Teng slightly relieved some, then the tone of the rapid answer to the heart of the leaf: "good, I accompany you to."


    Ye Xinyi this words, just talked about his heart.


    He can''t wait to go out.


    As long as the two people are separated, their positive opposition can be largely avoided.


    After a while, they closed the door and went to the small park beside the community.


    Since ye Xinyi came back from that time to find yuan Su Su, her will is very low, as if she had suffered a major blow.


    At home, they don''t speak much. They are more likely to have autism and are unwilling to speak at all.


    So it''s a very rare thing to be able to ask him to come out.


    "Mom, are you all right?" Even the carelessness of the wind, all aware of her not right, at this time some worry about the export asked.


    "Nothing." Ye Xinyi just shook her head, but her face looked rather bad.


    Fengteng naturally worried about her and said, "well, I''ll buy you a bottle of water? You wait for me here. I''ll be ready in a minute


    "No more." Ye Xinyi shook her head weakly.


    As a result, the wind Teng will be more determined Ye Xinyi strange.


    "Are you really OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? " He also put the back of his hand on Ye Xinyi''s forehead.


    Ye Xinyi''s temperature is still normal. In a word, he can''t test anything like this. But this time, she spoke to him¡° When I went to see yuan Su Su that day, she told me something. "¡° What''s the matter? " Fengteng responded very cooperatively. Ye Xinyi very melancholy mouth: "she said that that night, orange with her husband and son together, spent a night."¡° And then what? " Fengteng was originally a man. Naturally, he would not realize so many questions. Instead, he continued to ask her¡° Two men and a woman stay together for one night. What else do you think will happen? " Ye Xinyi suddenly annoyed, vaguely also feel some headache, "and she also told me that orange has a heart to seduce them!" Hearing this explosive news, even fengteng was surprised¡° How could it be? " Feng Teng looked at his mother with the expression of swallowing a fly. Although he didn''t like Tang Mucheng very much, he didn''t expect Tang Mucheng to be such a person since his contact with him¡° You don''t have to say that I have the same idea as you, only to know that I was wrong! " Ye Xinyi angrily replied to him: "I think about it. I don''t think it''s right. You say that as a woman of our Li family, if her reputation is so bad, what can I do in the future?"¡° It''s not only her face, but also the face of Nan Yan and our Li family! I really don''t know how she can be so careless about her face¡° Mom, take it easy. Maybe it''s not true? " Feng Teng didn''t mean to help Tang Mu Cheng speak, but just stood on the position of his son and tried to comfort his mother.

 Chapter 1346

    Ye Xinyi couldn''t listen to him at all. On the contrary, she retorted: "impossible!"


    "It''s my fault that I compromised with them so easily at the beginning. I really --"


    She couldn''t breathe, so she began to cough.


    In a word, fate teases people so much. At this time, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly comes here with Luo Xing.


    In fact, she also felt that ye Xinyi seemed to look wrong that day, so she wanted to come and have a look at her.


    She did not expect, so did not catch up with the good time, ye Xinyi is now bent on her anger.


    Luo Xing saw Ye Xinyi''s figure and ran to him with his legs full of joy. "Grandma, why are you here? We just wanted to come to you, but we didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    His little face was full of smiles, and Luoxing looked like a happy treasure.


    Ye Xinyi coughs constantly, his face is not good originally, now see oneself don''t want to see of person, the facial expression is naturally heavy again.


    Especially her cough, has never stopped, this will be even more serious.


    Luo Xing immediately stepped back two steps, walked to his mother''s side, tightly grabbed Tang Mu Cheng''s palm, and asked in a low voice, "Mom, is grandma sick? Why do you cough all the time? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was also worried about ye Xinyi, so he went forward and squatted patiently and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Ye Xinyi coldly opened her hand: "no, it''s good to have fengteng to support me."


    Tang Mu orange some surprised looking at her action, also obviously felt the anger on her body.


    She felt uncomfortable for the first time. She didn''t offend her. Why did she treat herself like this without any reason?


    Luo Xing was even more angry. Chong Ye Xinyi yelled, "grandma is bad. Grandma shouldn''t do this. She can''t bully her mother!"


    With that, he stepped forward and stopped Tang Mu Cheng directly.


    Although its body is small, it still looks like a model.


    Tang Mu Cheng was moved and funny, but also because of Ye Xinyi, mixed with some uneasiness.


    She held out her hand and took Luo Xing aside.


    Tang Mu orange soft voice export way: "Luo line good, don''t make."


    "I didn''t make trouble," Luo Xing retorted discontentedly, "it''s obvious that grandma is wrong. She shouldn''t do this to her mother!"


    Young as he is, he is not imperceptible to hostility.


    "Well, would you be quiet first?" Tang Mu orange is still very patient to appease him, also toward the direction of Ye Xinyi looked, is afraid that she will because of Luo line words and not happy.


    Sure enough, ye Xinyi''s face turned black.


    Her heart, also feel quite uncomfortable.


    He even felt that the reason why Luo Xing would do this to himself was that Tang Mu Cheng deliberately taught him.


    Ye Xinyi was angry in her heart, which would be more stingy: "how do you teach Luo Xing? How can he be so rude to his elders? "


    Tang Mu Cheng was pacifying Luo Xing, but he didn''t expect that ye Xinyi would suddenly say this.


    She was a little stunned, then immediately apologized to her: "sorry, mom, I will teach Luo Xing well later."


    "But I''m not wrong!" Luo Xing was about to cry, "Mom, why are you adults like this? Our teacher said, "don''t be rude."


    "Well, well, I didn''t say you were wrong." She didn''t want to be here with Luo Xing. She kept discussing this problem and coaxed him into saying, "I''ll go home later. Mom will tell you again, OK?"


    Luo Xing sniffed. Although he was just a little worried, he was very obedient to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Just when he nodded, ready to agree, the voice of Leng Bu Ding Ye Xinyi came from the side.


    "What''s good? I don''t think you know how to educate future generations at all. Otherwise, you can bring Luo Xing and let him live with me, so as not to be bad with you."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s hand froze, suddenly the whole person was cold.


    After listening to her words, Luo Xing was even more dissatisfied: "I''m not with you. I want to be with my mother. No one can separate us!"


    With that, Luo Xing rushed into Tang Mu Cheng''s arms.


    After listening to Luo Xing''s words, Tang Mu Cheng responded and said in a low voice: "Mom, Luo Xing has been with me all the time, so don''t make fun of me."


    "I''m not kidding." Ye Xinyi''s voice does not take the temperature to be like, swept a Tang Mu orange, the vision finally frames to Luo Xing''s body.


    "OK, come to grandma. Listen to me. You can''t stay with your mother any longer." Ye Xinyi stretched out her hand to Luo Xing and tried to make her tone sound more friendly: "you will be the only successor of our Li family in the future. You can rest assured that as long as you stay with grandma, you will be as powerful as your father in the future."


    "Or maybe it''s better than your dad." She smiles at Luo xingzhan. However, Luo Xing was not convinced by her. He looked at her with some vigilance. Children have no mind, this will Luo line is straight to say: "you are clearly a bad person!" Ye Xinyi look side, is very serious export call his name, "Luo line!" She seemed to realize that she was not right, so she restrained herself and said, "how can grandma be a bad person? Grandma''s heart is for your future, you know? " Luo Xing did not listen to her words, but continued to ask: "if you are not a bad person, why do you want to separate me from my mother? I will never be separated from my mother! No one is going to separate us! " At the end of the speech, he hugged Tang Mucheng tightly. At the same time, he said to Tang Mucheng, "Mommy, please take me home quickly. We don''t want to come here any more. It''s a bad place. Grandma has become a bad grandma!" Tang Mu orange listened to what ye Xinyi had just said, and his face suddenly changed. Just as she was about to say something, ye Xinyi made a voice again. Because she was talking to Tang Mucheng, her voice immediately became rigid: "look at you, how do you teach children? How can I trust you with Luoxing? "¡° Now Luo Xing dares to be so rude to me. If you go on like this, he will take it down on your hands. Won''t he not recognize you? "

 Chapter 1347

    With dignity and obvious reprimand in his words, Luo Xing raised his head in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms and retorted unconvinced: "I''ve already said that, you''re not allowed to say that, mom! Even if you''re grandma, you can''t say that, mom! "


    Seeing this, Feng Teng stood up and said, "Tang Mu Cheng, how do you educate your children and how can you be so rude to your mother?"


    Luo Xing not only ignored his words, but also made a grimace at fengteng to signal him to shut up!


    Wind Teng is very angry, "you" a, want to start to him.


    But looked at the side of Ye Xinyi, finally swallowed saliva, hold back.


    Feeling that the person in his arms wanted to break free, Tang Mu Cheng had no choice but to tighten his strength and not let him leave.


    She couldn''t understand Luoxing''s character better.


    Although he is young, in fact, he is similar to Li Nanyan.


    In the aspect of self-protection, they are in an incomprehensible situation.


    So she is also afraid of him. She will do something to Ye Xinyi and fengteng in excitement. At that time, won''t Ye Xinyi be more angry with her.


    When ye Xinyi saw the action between mother and son, her pupils became tighter and tighter, and her voice became colder and colder: "look what Luoxing is like now!"


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, some embarrassed smile: "children are like this, mom, don''t be too surprised, I will talk about him when I go back."


    "What''s the use of waiting for you to say it again?" Ye Xinyi said sarcastically: "you see, it''s because you brought him, that''s why you made him this temperament."


    Then he said, "I think it''s safer for him to follow me. Anyway, I always bring Nan Yan out with my own hands. Now I''m not a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    Mentioned, she specially glanced at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "look at you. If Luoxing follows you like this again, it won''t be great at that time."


    Her words, for Tang Mu orange can be said to be a fight against each other.


    It''s unbearable. Tang Mu Cheng is also angry. However, for the sake of her elders, she doesn''t say anything directly. Instead, she politely refuses: "Mom, anyway, I brought up Luo Xing all by myself. If you suddenly ask him to go to your side, he won''t be used to it."


    "Moreover, everyone has his own way of growing up. The times are different now, and Luoxing may not be able to get used to your way of education. Experts have also said that it is better to grow up with his mother."


    "Besides, you are old now, and maybe you don''t have so much energy to take care of him. I am his biological mother. To tell you the truth, I don''t have too much extravagance for him. I just hope that he will grow up happily and healthily. Even if he is just an ordinary person and doing common work, I will feel very happy."


    Although Tang Mucheng doesn''t know why Ye Xinyi suddenly comes up with the idea of taking Luo Xing away, she still insists on her dissatisfaction and says these words to her.


    Ye Xinyi snorted, just because she was dissatisfied with Tang Mucheng, so now no matter what he did, she couldn''t stand it.


    Naturally, don''t want her to understand Tang Mu Cheng''s idea.


    Immediately Ye Xinyi made an unhappy expression, and even more impolitely began to refute Tang Mu Cheng''s words: "Luo Xing is the offspring of our Li family, how can he grow up casually? Let him become an ordinary person in the future? No, I will never allow that to happen! "


    She said very seriously, "as a descendant of my Li family and my Ye Xinyi, he originally had a different mission. In a word, he can never be an ordinary person in his life!"


    "Ma!" Tang Mu Cheng is also a little angry.


    "I didn''t give birth to Luo Xing in order to let him live a regular life. He has the right to choose freely. In short, no matter what he does in the future, I will support him!"


    Although Luo Xing smelled the smell of smoke in the air, he could also hear that Tang Mu Cheng was speaking for himself. He hugged Tang Mu Cheng''s thigh and nodded: "mom is right, I support mom!"


    See Tang Mu orange incredibly so dignified retort oneself, ye Xinyi anger also rub up, she thinks Ye Xinyi this is against himself.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? I have just said that since he was born in our Li family, he is definitely different from other children. But you even said that you want him to live more and more backward. Have you ever thought about children? I don''t think you''re going to be able to see Luo, OK


    "If he doesn''t accomplish anything in the future, it''s not only you and me, but also him that will regret it!"


    Ye Xinyi was so angry that she covered her chest, "I know that. You just want to fight me, don''t you? Do you think Luoxing was born of you, so you think you can control his life? "


    "Also, Tang Mucheng, I tell you, don''t talk about happiness in front of me. Now Luoxing is young and doesn''t understand anything, but it''s also in the critical period of growth. It''s time for others to give correct guidance. If something goes wrong, he may be destroyed by you!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that a man will have a sense of achievement only when he has a successful career and a happy family. This is his happiness! As for the rest, it''s all bullshit Fengteng saw that ye Xinyi was so angry with Tang Mucheng that he quickly stood up to help her speak. He said solemnly: "I think what mother said is right, and what she said is too penetrating. It''s just a wise saying!" After flattering Ye Xinyi, he turned his head and pointed his finger at Tang Mucheng. Then he began to warn her: "and you, don''t say a word. If you get angry with your mother, will you be happy then? I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all, you woman¡° Mother kindly came out to give you some advice. You didn''t pay attention to her words. To be honest, I really don''t know what''s going on in your mind! To put it bluntly, it may be the legendary long hair and short insight! " Luo Xing stares at a pair of small round eyes, and returns them without showing weakness: "you, shut up!" When did fengteng suffer in the hands of such a little boy? But today, Luo Xing said it twice in a row. He was worried. He raised his hand and planned to wave at him¡° You''re fighting

 Chapter 1348

    What he didn''t expect was that he was not only not afraid of himself, but also shouting at himself.


    Fengteng really just wanted to scare him. After all, he was Li Nanyan''s son. Even if he saw Ye Xinyi''s face, he did not dare to start.


    I never thought that he would be so arrogant.


    So he put a big palm in the air, and it was not a fight, not a fight.


    A face is also in the rapid, red, but the mouth is still shouting: "Hey, I see you this little son of a bitch, it''s really a lesson!"


    Feng Teng snorted and made a pig nose face at him to show his disdain: "I knew you didn''t dare to do it, you are a coward!"


    "Besides, I''m not the one you can move. If you dare to hit me, I won''t let my father spare you!"


    Luo Xing forked, full of momentum, is a small Li Nanyan.


    When Tang Mu Cheng listened to him, he was stunned.


    How she didn''t expect that Luo Xing, a young man, was so eloquent.


    In particular, the posture of his body, it''s absolutely amazing.


    Feng Teng was so excited by him that he couldn''t hold his face down, so he really planned to pat Luo Xing.


    "How can you be so disrespectful to your elders? It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know what''s right or wrong!"


    Luo line probably did not expect that he actually dare to do it himself, suddenly a small face expression has changed.


    Tang Mu orange was about to stop it, but Feng Teng''s hand was very fast.


    Although he had tried his best to control his strength, in less than three seconds, a red mark appeared on Luo Xing''s white arm.


    Ye Xinyi on the side was worried when she saw that scene. Although she wanted to educate Luo Xing well, she didn''t want to fight him.


    However, he hesitated at the thought of his arrogant remarks and Tang Mu Cheng''s attitude towards himself.


    Luo Xing looked at the place where he hit him. The next moment, he immediately turned red and cried, "Mom, mom, please protect me quickly! Hurry up and ask dad to come! This villain, he really hit me


    He rubbed his eyes and pointed at the wind.


    Seeing that he was so effective, he immediately cried out. Fengteng regretted it. He hit fengteng, but he felt his palm burning.


    Luo Xing''s cry made him upset. He looked anxiously to the side, so he came to Luo Xing''s ear and threatened him with a voice that only two people could hear: "you stop crying, don''t cry any more, understand? Otherwise, I will continue to hit you! "


    Luo Xing was not afraid of him. He almost finished his words and immediately began to complain to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Mom, he, he told me, don''t allow me to cry, or you have to call me. Please call dad quickly, or I will be killed by him today!"


    Tang Mu orange face black, see Luo line suddenly held to the arms, to the wind Teng speak, the language is not good: "who allows you to Luo line start?"


    "As the parent of Luoxing, it''s me, not you. Even if the child does something wrong, it''s up to me, not you!"


    Feng Teng''s face was even more red, but he still insisted: "I''m not going to fight him. I''m trying to educate him. Children just need to fight more. As the old saying goes, if you don''t fight, you can''t do anything. Many allusions also say that you should give full play to your authority as the head of a family, otherwise they don''t know what''s right or wrong."


    "I''m such a big man. Naturally I know how to deal with it. I just want to scare him. Can''t I call him again?"


    "And I''m doing it for you. Although Luoxing is still young now, it''s really a serious thing to speak freely. If one doesn''t pay attention, he will offend many people and provoke many things that shouldn''t be provoked."


    At the same time, he didn''t have the bottom of his heart, so he didn''t forget to look in the direction of Ye Xinyi and said, "Mom, don''t you think so? Do I have a point? "


    Ye Xinyi hesitated and nodded: "yes."


    With the recognition of Ye Xinyi, he can''t help but be more unscrupulous.


    Tang Mu orange is almost half dead with anger, but what makes her even more angry is that Feng Teng even raises his hand and plans to face Luo Xing again.


    This time, when his hand fell into the air, suddenly a big hand stretched out and firmly grasped his hand.


    The hand was like a pair of pliers, which made him unable to move.


    Wind Teng see this sudden resistance, suddenly a tight heart, some fear.


    But what scares him more is still to come.


    Because at the moment when he raised his eyes, he saw Li Nanyan''s face, right in front of him.


    "What do you want to do?" A cold, heartless voice came from his mouth¡° I, I didn''t... "For Li Nanyan, he suddenly looked like a mouse saw the cat and wanted to withdraw his hand. But what made him flustered was that Li Nanyan not only didn''t let go, but also had more strength, as if he intended to fight against him. Luo Xing was shrinking into a ball in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms. When he heard Li Nan Yan''s voice, he came to life immediately and screamed, "Dad!" Then, like a little monkey, he jumped from Tang Mu Cheng to Li Nan Yan. Tang Mu Cheng''s hands were empty. He was worried. Seeing that he was safe, he was relieved. Thanks to Luo Xing, Li Nan Yan released Feng Teng''s hand¡° Dad, you''re coming! " Luo Xing first gave Li Nanyan a big kiss on his face, and then began to complain¡° It''s him. He just hit me. Please help me to get revenge Luo Xing pointed in the direction of the wind, and then pointed to the position where he had just been hit red. Li Nan Yan looked along his line of sight, sure enough, on the tender white skin, the red with fingerprints was quite conspicuous. Although Feng Teng just said that he didn''t exert much force, he could see that his strength was not small. In the process of Luo Xing''s speech, Feng Teng was shrinking his neck all the time. He didn''t dare to say a word. He was just two people.

 Chapter 1349

    In the wind Teng heart secretly uneasy time, Li Nanyan cold eyes, suddenly swept over.


    "Is it true?" Li Nanyan''s voice is colder.


    Feng Teng naturally did not dare to answer, but Luo Xing ordered his little head more diligently.


    "Of course, Dad, I won''t lie to you!" As he said this, he put his little face up to Li Nanyan: "look here, there''s still a seal in it!"


    Wind Teng forehead has a cold sweat, constantly give Luo exercise face.


    Luo Xing didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He pouted at him with a look of disdain.


    When I came into contact with Li Nanyan''s eyes again, I felt that there was a sharp blade in his eyes.


    Feng Teng muttered: "I, I''m just playing with him. I didn''t mean to..."


    "No!" Luo line immediately refuted his words: "he hit people can hurt, Dad, you must not easily let him go!"


    Hearing this, fengteng felt even colder.


    He raised his hand in fear, grinning unnaturally, and stretched out toward Luo Xing.


    Originally, fengteng just wanted to touch his position. Who knows, this directly angered Li Nanyan.


    He raised his hand directly and buttoned up fengteng''s hand, "what are you going to do?"


    His hand moved slightly, and fengteng immediately showed his teeth in pain. "I, I just touched him. I didn''t mean anything else."


    Li Nan Yan''s hand didn''t stop, on the contrary, his strength increased.


    This meeting, the wind Teng all rolled up white eyes, almost fainted.


    "Come on, stop it!" Ye Xinyi see this scene, anxious, quickly come to want to stop Li Nanyan.


    As a result, she suddenly came to join in and bumped into Li Nanyan''s hand. There was a "crack" in the air, the sound of broken bones.


    "I dislocated my hand!" A pig like sound howled out of his mouth.


    "What Ye Xinyi was so sad that her eyes were red. She asked him constantly: "ah Teng, are you ok?"


    "Something''s up!" The wind Teng this meeting almost all ache incoherent.


    Ye Xinyi very anxious to Li Nanyan low roar: "you quickly let go, what are you doing? Do you have to kill people to be reconciled? "


    Seeing that he was still indifferent, ye Xinyi pleaded in her voice: "Nan Yan, I beg you. Don''t do it like this?"


    Li Nan Yan cold hum a, this just let go of hand.


    Because he lost control, fengteng screamed again, and his hand suddenly became soft.


    At a glance, it looked as if it was broken.


    It can be seen that Li Nanyan''s strength is just great.


    "Ah Teng, please bear it for a while, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" Ye Xinyi anxiously dropped these words, and turned to Li Nanyan for help: "Nanyan, can you help me and send him to the hospital? His hands are really serious! "


    Li Nanyan didn''t look at her, but he turned his eyes to one side, as if this matter had nothing to do with him at all.


    Fengteng seems to be in order to prove that his pain is very serious, the scream is about to break through the sky.


    Mouth is still constantly shouting: "help! I''m dying of pain! "


    The whole person''s facial features were wrinkled with pain.


    The Tang Mu orange on the side couldn''t see it any more. He said in a voice, "Nan Yan, why don''t you help me send him off? I think his situation is really serious."


    Li Nanyan just glanced at him faintly, but still didn''t respond.


    At this point, ye Xinyi finally knew Li Nanyan''s attitude. Now she didn''t ask him any more. She pushed fengteng forward and said painfully, "let''s go. We''re going to the hospital now!"


    Fengteng was afraid of Li Nanyan and didn''t want to stay with him any more. He would hear his mother''s words and couldn''t wait to follow him.


    He could be heard screaming all the way.


    Seeing their far away figure, even Luo Xing felt a little uneasy, "Dad, they won''t have an accident, will they?"


    "Nothing." Li Nan Yan voice light, "you as long as obedient good, I will never allow anyone to bully you."


    This sentence is more like an oath to him.


    "All right." Luo Xing nodded, but he still felt guilty.


    Tang Mu Cheng thinks about it, and thinks that Li Nan Yan is really too strong for him just now. It seems that he can''t make sense to take people to the hospital.


    At least, we should follow the past.


    However, it seems that Li Nanyan is unlikely to pass. It seems that he still has to act on his own.


    So she said to Li Nanyan: "you look at Luo Xing first here. I''ll go to the hospital with my mother to help, otherwise she will be in a hurry."


    Never thought, she just took a step, Li Nanyan grabbed her arm: "you don''t have to go, this matter has nothing to do with you."¡° But -- "Tang Mu Cheng wanted to say nothing¡° I have my plan Li Nan Yan cold mouth, obviously is not allowed to place peck. Fengteng will be like this, which is completely won by himself, which is the end of hurting his family¡° All right In desperation, Tang Mu Cheng had to compromise. On their way home, Tang Mu Cheng still looks like a man with a rough heart¡° What shall we do? " She looked at Li Nanyan with some worry and said, "Nanyan, I feel that there is something wrong with my mother recently."¡° What''s the matter? " Li Nan Yan is driving the steering wheel, steady and handsome. Tang Mu orange suddenly became hesitant again. She didn''t know whether she should speak or not. Because if he really will ye Xinyi for their own words out, then it seems like he is a person who likes to complain. But don''t say, she thinks things can''t continue like this. If ye Xinyi misunderstands herself and can''t solve this contradiction, what can she do¡° It''s OK. " After thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng still didn''t know how to export, so he sighed faintly. Li Nanyan saw that she was not looking right. When she was about to ask in detail, Luo Xing on the back seat of the children''s seat shook her legs and opened her mouth¡° Dad, grandma is bad now! " He was very straightforward: "I saw today that she was very bad to her mother! She''s always yelling at her mother. It''s clear that she hasn''t done anything wrong. Why should she yell at her like this? " When he mentioned this, his small face was full of indignation.

 Chapter 1350

    He even clenched his little fist, looking like he wanted to denounce Tang Mu Cheng.


    Li Nan Yan''s hand holding the steering wheel was tight. At this time, his brow was wrinkled.


    "Is what he said true?" Turn your head and look at Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt a little nervous.


    Luo Xing didn''t know why. He came over and said, "of course what I said is true! Daddy, do you think I''ll cheat you? Our teacher said, "children can''t lie!"


    He stares at a pair of big black eyes and looks at Li Nan Yan.


    Now that all the words have been said to this extent, Tang Mu Cheng naturally can''t hide it any more.


    There is no way, she had to Li Nanyan truthfully said: "recently, I always feel that my mother''s side, as if there is a problem with me."


    "What else?" Li Nanyan saw that her desire to speak stopped, and then asked.


    "It seems that this matter has happened since I came back last time," Tang mureng said while thinking about it. "Anyway, something is not right since I came back last time. I just thought my mother was in a bad mood, but now it seems that it should be more than that."


    As if to cater to Tang Mu orange''s mood, the speed of the car slowly slowed down.


    Li Nan Yan slightly wrung eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "I''ll check this matter. Don''t think about it any more."


    Tang Mu orange just wanted to reply to him, but Li Nan Yan''s hand was on the back of his hand.


    With a little warm palm, people have a sense of security, Tang Mu orange unconsciously, a heart also calm down.


    In the hospital, fengteng looked at his hand in plaster, whining all the way.


    And ye Xinyi, on one side, is both distressed and helpless.


    In the end, Li Nan Yan could not help but scold Tang Mu Cheng.


    "In my opinion, this woman may really be a loser. In the past, although Nan Yan said she was a little bit indifferent, she would never be like this."


    "But now you see, he has come to such a stage with me for the sake of a woman that I have raised his son for nothing!"


    "And today''s thing, I can obviously feel that he is not angry about Luo Xing ''


    "Anyway, I will never make that woman feel better. She not only spoils our style, but also pretends to be innocent. Why didn''t I realize that before?"


    At this point, her blood pressure began to soar.


    "You are wronged in this matter. You can rest assured that your mother will get justice for you."


    Ye Xinyi said and patted him on the shoulder.


    Feng Teng nodded, a look that he agreed with his point of view.


    Of course, the expression on the face did not forget the grievance.


    If you can make ye Xinyi hate them, it''s the best.


    Originally, Li Nanyan''s existence was a big obstacle for him. He was worried that he had no way to deal with him. As a result, the opportunity suddenly came.


    If it was not for ye Xinyi, fengteng would even ignore the injury on his hand and begin to laugh.


    He also thinks that the injury he suffered today is worth it.


    But when he thought about it, it suddenly occurred to him that the economic power of the Li family is still in the hands of Li Nanyan.


    If ye Xinyi breaks up with him in this way, although he says that he has the support of Ye Xinyi, it''s of no great use.


    If the superficial peace can not be maintained, Li Nanyan will only have more opinions on him.


    The thought of this gave him a headache.


    After thinking about it, he pretended to be magnanimous and said to Ye Xinyi: "Mom, in fact, everyone is a family, and there is no need to make the relationship too tense. After all, no matter what, we still bow our heads and don''t look up."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. In fact, I don''t have any grievances. In the past 20 years, I have suffered a lot. At that time, no one cared about me. Now I can meet you again, which is beyond my dreams."


    "Mom, all in all, I''m content with you."


    His words not only show that he is quite sensible, but also make ye Xinyi feel very moved.


    Thinking of the sufferings fengteng had suffered in the past 20 years, she felt more deeply for him.


    "Good boy, you are still sensible, but these years are really hard for you. Don''t worry, mom will make it up to you in the future."


    Ye Xinyi patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "Nan Yan has been with me for such a long time, but he is not half as sensible as you. What can he do to save my mind like you now? I will be satisfied."


    "Mom, you can rest assured that I will always be with you," Feng Teng said with a smile, bearing the pain in his hands. "And as for Tang Mu Cheng, I think you can be more open-minded. Don''t worry so much. Every generation has its own way of life. Moreover, you have only heard one side of Yuan Su Su''s story, and it may not be true. "¡° Nine times out of ten it''s true When it comes to Tang Mu Cheng, ye Xinyi suddenly becomes excited again¡° At that time, I saw yuan Su Su''s face. I contacted her so many times in the past. I can see that she didn''t cheat me. "¡° On the contrary, it''s Tang Mu Cheng - "referring to her name, ye Xinyi''s face suddenly changed:" I think she is just like a liar! And even if I really want to confront her face to face, I''m afraid she won''t admit it. After all, which cat will admit that she stole fishy¡° Moreover, according to her status as a mother now, even if she is separated from our family, she may not be able to find a better family in the future, so in this regard, she will never tell the truth. " Feng Teng listened to his mother''s analysis, but he only felt big. Before contacting Ye Xinyi, he really never knew that there were so many messy ideas of women. Finally, after thinking for a while, he had to say rigidly, "if you really can''t see it any more, you can tell Li Nanyan about it directly. I guess he doesn''t know about it now. Let''s see what he says and how it works then."

 Chapter 1351

    "No, I can''t tell him so easily!" All of a sudden, ye Xinyi denies it.


    "It''s not that simple, and you don''t know Nan Yan''s temperament. He''s being obsessed by that woman now. If I say this to him suddenly, he won''t believe me, and he may feel that I''m trying to sow discord between them."


    "What about that?" The first two are big.


    "I think the best way is to let me find the evidence first. At that time, I will personally bring the evidence to them. Nan Yan will have to believe it, and that woman has no room to refute me. " Ye Xinyi said slowly, her face with an indescribable gloom.


    Feng Teng shivered for no reason, so he had to smile bitterly: "Mom, you''re right..."


    So far, ye Xinyi is quiet.


    After a while, Feng Teng began to think about his own affairs.


    All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration occurred in his mind, and he remembered the scene of his conversation with blue pool that day.


    If you take advantage of the conflict between Ye Xinyi and Tang Mucheng and take Tang Mucheng away, you won''t have a great chance to find your head, will you?


    After this bold idea, his heart began to speed up in an instant.


    He was afraid of being seen through. He took a sneak look at Ye Xinyi and found that she didn''t notice him. Then he felt better.


    Feng Teng took a slight breath.


    At the same time, LanChi did not place all her hopes on fengteng.


    The more he gets in touch with him, the more he finds this person unreliable.


    So he decided to check carefully. Last time, Feng Teng accidentally told Ren''s family.


    At this meeting, the detective came to report to him immediately.


    "Lan Shao, we found out the person who kidnapped Tang Mucheng. The name of Ren is Ren Hongkai, and he has a son, Ren Chenxi."


    "They seem to have some grudges with the Li family recently. Recently, they have been fighting very hard secretly. That''s why Tang Mu Cheng was kidnapped."


    "What else? Go on LanChi immediately said that he was very interested in this matter, "what''s the grudge between them, have you found out?"


    "We don''t know that, but we''re still arranging for people to look into it." After a pause, he continued: "but we found out that this Ren family is quite powerful, and the annual turnover data of the company is also quite considerable. It''s not so easy for Li Nanyan to deal with him."


    "What do you say?" Blue pool hears this, in the Mou son faintly revealed a few minutes excited.


    His subordinates immediately began to make plans: "Lan Shao, I think we can cooperate with them to deal with Li Nanyan. In this way, won''t it save a lot of trouble?"


    This opinion was immediately agreed by LanChi.


    Blue pool eyes a bright, still some uncontrollable voice way: "good idea!"


    According to what they said, it''s really worth contacting Ren family.


    If they really cooperate with themselves, isn''t Li Nanyan equal to waiting to die?


    Perhaps he did not expect that he would find Ren''s side.


    Soon, he made up his mind.


    "Well, first of all, let''s talk about it like this. Let''s have a few of you and meet the people of that family with me."


    Yes, LanChi wants to meet them as soon as possible.


    Along the way, blue pool are carefully pondering their preferences, as well as studying their Ren''s data.


    After finding out that they did negotiate with Li Nanyan recently, Lan Chi''s eyes became more excited.


    Finally, a few hours later, they arrived at the door of the group.


    When he came into contact with the front desk on the first floor, he couldn''t wait to report his purpose.


    "I''m looking for your president. Please take me to see him."


    The front desk looked blue pool up and down. Seeing that he was well-dressed and three-dimensional, he asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    "Hurry up and take us there. Why are you talking so much nonsense! Our boss''s time is quite expensive. If you delay it, you can''t afford to be responsible. " The people around blue pool are more irritable than him.


    Originally, LanChi was trying to stop him from going on, but he didn''t think that this person''s words were really effective.


    Because the front desk, frightened by his momentum, immediately stood up respectfully: "you wait, I''ll take you there now."


    In this way, they all the way unimpeded, came to the office door.


    Before going in, Ren Chenxi''s assistant came out.


    Seeing such a group of people in the blue pool, sun yuan frowned slightly.


    Because in his impression, he remembered that Ren Chenxi had never contacted such a person. However, looking at the man''s dress, it doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Holding a customer-oriented heart, his attitude is quite good¡° Please wait here. I''ll report to the president immediately. " He winked at her the second time and motioned her to pour the water. When the front desk passed him, he lowered his voice and asked her, "what''s the origin of these people, do you know?" The front desk shook his head mechanically. "I don''t know..." "don''t know. Do you dare to get it here?" After hearing this, sun yuan immediately began to get angry with her, "I tell you, if they come to make trouble at that time, you can see if president Ren will spare you!"¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " The front desk was shocked and immediately began to apologize to him. Then, he muttered, "but I don''t think they''re looking for Mr. Ren to make trouble, and you should see that they''re very extraordinary, so..." Sun yuan followed her words and looked in the direction of blue pool. Indeed, as she said, the blue pool group are all wearing international brands. People who really have this ability will not make trouble by themselves, will they? However, he felt that face still had to be maintained, so he deliberately scolded her and said: "wanton! As a receptionist, how can you not have any observation power? Can you conclude that he is not a bad person just by virtue of their appearance? "¡° If there is a murderer standing in front of you, will he erase the identity of the murderer? " He is very eloquent.

 Chapter 1352

    That front desk originally felt that his identity was inferior to him. Naturally, he did not dare to argue, so he was submissive.


    Sun yuan just gave up and glanced at her. "Just know what''s wrong. Don''t do that in the future. Do you understand?"


    After getting the promise from the front desk again, sun yuan waved his hand and said to her, "OK, I''m fine here. You can go down first. I''ll call you back if you have any orders."


    As soon as the front foot of the front desk went out, sun yuan immediately put on a smiling face and went to LanChi and others.


    "I don''t know how many of you are here. What''s the matter?" In the speech, reveals the flattery which does not hide.


    Just because sun yuan saw that several people in LanChi were extraordinary, he felt that they must be very respected guests.


    Ren Hongkai would be very happy if he entertained them well.


    Maybe, they will praise themselves.


    Thinking of this, he was almost happy to fly.


    "I''m here to see Mr. Ren." The blue pool tidied the collar, in the face of his flattery, no reaction, the tone is always cold.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll give you a notice and take you in." Sun yuan didn''t like it. Through their attitude towards themselves, he even felt that their identity would be extraordinary.


    Ordinary people, but it''s hard to have such momentum.


    Maybe they are equal to Ren''s power.


    If only they could look up to their abilities. To be honest, he felt that as a big man, he would never be able to be Ren Chenxi''s assistant here.


    If I have a good relationship with them, I may be promoted and become rich one day.


    Thinking of this, he worked harder to serve them.


    Smiling face to meet forward, but a few steps, he walked to the office door.


    First he knocked on the door, then he said, "Mr. Ren, there are some guests coming to see you."


    Ren Chenxi and Ren Hongkai are in the company day and night these days, discussing how to deal with Li Nanyan.


    This will hear the voice of the door, naturally raised alert, quickly asked: "who is it?"


    Just when sun yuan came back and wanted to bring them in, the voice of blue pool rang out slowly from behind.


    "Let me introduce myself first."


    "My name is LanChi. I''m here to talk about a cooperation with you."


    Without waiting for their permission, LanChi walked in from the outside with confidence and ease, as if he was sure to win today''s negotiation.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ren Chenxi saw a group of people behind him, and immediately raised his vigilance.


    Ren Hongkai looked at Sun yuan with reproach in his eyes, as if he was reproving him. How could anyone bring it in.


    Sun yuan shivered when he didn''t know why. At the same time, he realized that he might have made a mistake, so he shrunk his shoulders, withdrew and closed the door.


    When Ren Hongkai saw his appearance, he just wanted to get angry. As a result, LanChi suddenly said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. If we can reach an agreement today, we will be partners in the future."


    "We have nothing to talk about with you." Ren Hongkai has no origin. He is full of rejection to the man in front of him. At the same time, he feels that he has very bad intentions.


    Ren Chenxi frowned and asked him, "what are you going to do?"


    "Excuse me for asking. Do you know Li Nanyan?" For their defense, blue pool is quite calm.


    Hearing these three words of Li Nanyan, it was a thorn in their heart.


    Ren Chenxi immediately made an extreme response, "what''s your relationship with Li Nanyan?"


    Ren Hongkai also very keen asked: "are you Li Nanyan over there?"


    "Of course not." Blue pool denied on the spot, "I said, we will be partners, how can I be his people?"


    They still looked at her suspiciously, and Ren Hongkai even said, "we have nothing to talk about with you. If you are wise, get out now! Otherwise, I''ll call someone else! "


    LanChi''s face turned black.


    To be honest, no one has ever dared to speak to him in such a tone except Professor Kate.


    This is to show no respect for people!


    He came here to negotiate with them and never owed them anything. He didn''t come here to get angry!


    "Don''t be impatient for a moment," said the man who followed him behind the blue pool. Seeing that the blue pool was not looking right, he immediately pressed down his hand and whispered in his ear, "blue little, please be patient first, let''s talk about it."


    Then he said to Ren Hongkai, "this is what happened. We overheard that you and Li Nanyan had some grudges with each other. In fact, our situation is similar to yours. Because we think our common enemy is Li Nanyan, we want to have a good talk with you."


    In fact, this is reasonable. But recently, their father and son just suffered a big loss in Li Nanyan''s hands. After hearing what they said, their faces turned red. Even thought that they were deliberately to humiliate themselves¡° Don''t stir up trouble here. I''ll tell you, although our Ren family has some small ups and downs recently, it''s not something you can bully! " Ren Hongkai was very angry. He picked up the receiver of the landline on the desktop and said angrily, "Sun yuan, please bring someone to my office and drive away the people who come here!" Sun yuan was worried outside. After hearing Ren Hongkai''s voice, he felt more "clattering" in his heart. Obviously, we can hear that their negotiation is not very smooth or pleasant¡° Chairman, what''s the matter? " When he asked this sentence anxiously, he hung up heavily¡® The sound of "patter" came from his ear, which made his eardrum ache¡° It''s over. I''m in bad luck Sun yuan had a bitter face, but he did not dare to disobey their orders. He was even more afraid of getting angry. So he got up, picked up the walkie talkie and began to summon the security patrol team downstairs. As for the blue pool in the inner end, he has already clenched his fist, and the whole person is full of the smell of working with them at any time. His subordinates didn''t expect that Ren Hongkai''s attitude was so bad that they were very angry.

 Chapter 1353

    Just think of the purpose of his trip, or forced down.


    They patiently said: "we really have no other meaning, this time we just want to negotiate with you."


    "Get out of here! Li Nan Yan''s dog is not welcome here Ren Chenxi spoke very openly.


    "I said that we are not together with Li Nanyan." The voice of blue pool is cold.


    "No matter whether you are sent by Li Nanyan or not, you are not welcome here in a word. Hurry up and go!" Ren Hongkai''s face is also very cold.


    Just at this time, sun yuan came in with a group of people.


    There were about a dozen people coming in. Tuan Tuan surrounded LanChi and others in the middle, looking like he was going to fight them.


    Blue pool cold hum: "what do you mean this?"


    "What do we mean?"


    "You intruded into our place without authorization, and even ran to mention Li Nanyan. You asked us what we meant."


    Ren Chenxi said with a sneer, "or you don''t have long ears. I just said so much, but you didn''t listen at all?"


    At the end of the speech, the tone suddenly became heavier, which made people feel a little tight unconsciously.


    Sun yuan is afraid of Ren Hongkai and his son blaming him. He can''t wait to show himself.


    He winked at the security guards, and then yelled at them: "you are so brave, you dare to break into our Ren group. I don''t think you are the undercover sent by Li Nanyan?"


    Then he said to Ren Chenxi: "Ren Shao, chairman, these people are really of unknown origin. Maybe they are the spies sent by Li Nanyan who want to insert into our company deliberately and achieve an ulterior conspiracy. You can rest assured that I will deal with them."


    This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire at this time. LanChi''s face is cold and cold. "How many times do you want us to say it? You will believe that we and Li Nanyan are not really together. "


    "Do you think you are trustworthy?" Sun yuan immediately argued back and waved to the security guards around him: "hurry up, you all move, throw them out to me!"


    When he said these words, he was in a cold sweat.


    Because he can feel, Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi''s eyes are always on him, spinning back and forth.


    Naturally, he could guess that they had already had quite a lot of opinions.


    "You are really deceiving people too much!" Finally, a man in the blue pool team stood out unbearably.


    "I tell you, although we don''t come here to make trouble today, we won''t be afraid of it. We want to cooperate with you because we look up to you and give you face. As a result, you are so ungrateful!"


    Immediately, someone on his side echoed: "that''s right. I really think how big a face they are. I think people like them deserve to be oppressed by Li Nanyan forever, and they deserve to be oppressed by him forever!"


    If their father and son were very angry just now, they would be excited by their words, and they would be so angry that they would explode.


    "What are you talking about? If you have the guts, say it again! " Ren Chenxi was about to jump up from the ground, and his index finger trembled and pointed to the direction of the blue pool.


    The blue pool doesn''t think so at all, the ice seems to be in the eyes: "I don''t think what my subordinates say is wrong."


    It was such a plain statement that they were completely annoyed.


    The group of security guards swarmed up under their guidance, waving their electric batons and rushed towards them.


    The blue pool skill is also extremely quick, only hears the ear side a wind to ring, his body side easily avoided.


    All the people he brought with him were carefully selected to come together. All of them could cope with these tricks.


    So even the weapons in their hands suffered a lot.


    There was a sound of fighting in the air, and there was chaos everywhere.


    Sun yuan didn''t dare to approach them for fear that it would hurt him.


    So when they started fighting, he had already slipped towards the door.


    As for Ren Chenxi and Ren Hongkai, they naturally did not want to fight, so they avoided the situation and sat behind the desk.


    After watching for a while, Ren Chenxi felt something was wrong.


    He said to Ren Hongkai, "Dad, it seems that people here are underdog. These people seem to be well prepared."


    Ren Hongkai snorted, "I really don''t believe that they are not sent by Li Nanyan. Do they think they can fool us with their high noses and blue eyes? It''s too much to look down on us


    Ren Chenxi immediately interface: "that''s right, Li Nanyan this person''s heart is the most, should be he sent to want to explore our talk."


    This time, when they chatted here, there was a continuous scream in front of them. But what worries them is that most of the screams are made by people on their own side¡° What''s to be done? " Ren Chenxi now one of them flew to his desk and stood up in a hurry¡° If it goes on like this, our people will suffer too much! " Ren Hongkai ordered methodically, "you call now and contact all the thugs I have trained internally." To tell you the truth, although he seems calm on the surface, he is worried in fact. After all, the blue pool is fierce, and it''s not easy to get into trouble. The most hateful thing is that sun yuan, a pig, doesn''t report himself as a human being, so he is let in! Ren Chenxi just heard his father''s words and wanted to make a phone call. As a result, before he could press the dial key, LanChi had already solved the problem. I don''t know if it''s because he just had a fight. At this time, his body is filled with a sense of killing, which makes people shiver. When he found that LanChi was walking in his own direction, Ren Chenxi didn''t dare to make a phone call. He was so scared that he got Ren Hongkai''s back. While dodging, he did not forget to ask, "Dad, is this man coming to deal with us? Protect me Ren Hong kaiding looks at the blue pool, and his voice is defensive and angry: "you have hurt so many of our people, what else do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1354

    "I didn''t want to fight with you when I came here today, but this one of you really made me have to do it," Lan Chi said. Meanwhile, he also turned his wrist, as if he were a big killer in the movie.


    "I don''t want to fight with you. You are the first one to fight today. I won''t worry about you any more. But I hope you will remember that Li Nanyan is our common enemy."


    "Besides, I can never stand on the same front with him. I will give you three days. You can think about it in these three days. As for three days later, I will bring people here."


    With the tone of command to finish these words, LanChi didn''t have the desire to stay here, so he swaggered away with his own people.


    Only one security guard was left, whining there.


    "What a bunch of losers! If I look at you one by one, isn''t it delicious?, Standing there is also majestic. I didn''t expect that it was just a group of useless rubbish! "


    Looking at the people lying on their backs on the ground, Ren Chenxi was so angry that he came out from behind Ren Hongkai, as if he had forgotten all about his fear of the blue pool.


    These people had no strength to argue at all, and another one pleaded to him: "Mr. Ren! It seems that I''ve been broken. Please give us 120... Please... "


    Ren Chenxi not only has no sympathy, but also disdains a cold hiss.


    "Do you call yourself security? Do you want to tell me how people like you, who have been brought down without twice, can support the safety of the most basic level of our company? "


    After scolding them, Ren Chenxi thinks that Lan Chi has left. He can''t hear himself, so he turns the fire on him.


    "I think this blue pool is also crazy. The whole person looks gloomy, like a mad dog. He comes to other people''s company for no reason and does such things. He has no quality at all!"


    Ren Chenxi is a bit irascible walking around in the same place, and he still roars: "no, I must call the police and let the police deal with this matter clearly, otherwise, these people will be at large!"


    "He has the courage to say that he will come back to me in three days, and then I will let him never come back!"


    Indignant say these time, Ren Chenxi now think of sun yuan, then rushed to the door shouting: "Sun yuan, you get out of here for me!"


    Sun yuan, who was hiding in the safe passage with his head in his arms, would have heard Ren Chenxi''s roar, which made him tremble.


    Of course, no matter how scared he was, she didn''t dare to disobey Ren Chenxi''s orders. Thinking of his impatience, she didn''t dare to neglect him at all, so she rushed to the office with her tail between her legs and her scalp.


    "How on earth do you grow this brain?" As soon as Ren Chenxi saw sun yuan coming in, he felt as if he had found a vent, and immediately began to shout at him.


    "How can you let anyone in? What I told you before, didn''t you put my words in your heart at all? "


    "Or you don''t want to stay here at all, you want to go home early?"


    He tossed a few words in succession, just like shelling, smashed sun yuan into a bloody head.


    Sun yuan''s head drooped, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, just like a dog in distress.


    If you listen carefully, you can still hear her apology as thin as a mosquito: "sorry, sorry Ren Shao, I didn''t mean to let him in. I thought you had cooperation..."


    Maybe he was wrong at first, but in the end, the more he couldn''t go on.


    Ren Hongkai could not help but scold him and said, "Sun yuan, I really doubt what you know after you have been in Ren''s family for so long? Or did you learn nothing at all? "


    "At the beginning, I asked you to assist Chenxi, because I think you look more practical and diligent. Now it seems that it''s time for Chenxi to change people!"


    Ren Chenxi also viciously added: "Dad, you''re right. I don''t want such a fool around me. He will only drag me down if he follows me!"


    Hearing that they were not joking, sun yuan was flustered. In a hurry, he plopped and knelt down to the ground.


    "No! Chairman, Ren Shao, it''s really not easy for me to find this job. I will never make such a mistake again. Please show mercy! "


    "Get out of here!" Ren Chenxi was not moved by his words, but his voice seemed more heartless.


    This way, blue pool is here. The group goes out.


    When he just walked to the door, his men could not wait to make complaints about it.


    "I think these two members of Ren''s group are really brainless. It''s a good opportunity to cooperate with us, but they don''t know how to cherish it and treat us rudely like this!"


    "Fortunately, we also taught him a lesson. People like them don''t know how they managed the company so well."¡° In my opinion, it is more difficult for them to fight against Li Nanyan in their life. The most important thing is that they don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. They''ll have to suffer. " A group of people are discussing, blue pool did not participate in the middle of their topic, but a face of indifference, looking straight ahead indifferently. What he''s thinking about now is how to work with him. Today''s visit was a vain one. We didn''t have a successful discussion. On the contrary, we had a very stiff relationship with them. Thinking of this, he felt a little headache. At this time, ye Xinyi in the hospital is still trying her best to guard the edge of her son fengteng. Tang Mu Cheng was always worried, so he secretly came to visit Li Nan Yan on his back. She gently opened the door, went in, will bring fruit, nutritious food, etc., on the side. Ye Xinyi, who has been staying up all night, is now dozing off. She can''t help patting her shoulder and whispering: "Mom, why don''t you go back to have a rest first? I''ll watch it here." Awakened by Ye Xinyi, she is startled. After waking up, she can see that the person in front of her is Tang Mucheng¡° Why are you here? " Seeing her face and what happened yesterday, she immediately recalled every scene in her mind, so her face to Tang Mu Cheng was even worse.

 Chapter 1355

    Asked by him, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned at first, and then replied awkwardly, "I''m worried about fengteng, so I came to have a look."


    Ye Xinyi was originally full of resentment, but also involuntarily began to hate her: "you are less hypocritical here, do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? If you really cared about him, you wouldn''t be here until now. "


    She looked at fengteng on the hospital bed, and her eyes immediately turned into heartache: "poor me, Teng, I had a pain all night yesterday, and now I''ve barely slept for a while."


    "Tell me, if you really have this heart, how can you come here now? With your time, the day lily is cold! "


    Ye Xinyi continued to sneer at her, in short, there is not a good word.


    Tang Mu Cheng stood on one side, extremely embarrassed.


    Just when he was ready to say something to stabilize her mood, ye Xinyi said again for no reason, "OK, OK, you don''t stand in the way of my eyes. Go out. If you disturb me here, I can''t spare you later."


    It''s very chilling to push Tang Mu Cheng out while talking.


    Tang Mu Cheng has been pushed out in this way.


    "Mom..." she felt a little uncomfortable, but she was forced to hold down when she thought that Li Nanyan was the reason for this.


    Finally she bit her lip and said, "can I talk to you?"


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Never thought of is, ye Xinyi suddenly came such a sentence.


    "Mom," Tang Mu Cheng showed a little tough this time, grabbed her hand and said, "I think we really need to communicate."


    Ye Xinyi for her action, obviously some angry.


    But looking back at the head of the wind Teng, or hard to suppress the heart of the head of dissatisfaction.


    If you pester her like this again, you will wake him up. It''s not good to disturb his rest.


    "Speak fast!" Ye Xinyi impatiently dropped the words, took the lead to go out.


    Tang Mu orange looked at her attitude, took a deep breath, and then followed closely.


    Until she got to a quiet place downstairs, ye Xinyi said, "I want to see what you want to say."


    At the same time, she also looked around. Her anxiety and impatience were reflected incisively and vividly.


    Tang Mu Cheng tried to make his tone sound better: "Mom, do you have any opinions about me?"


    "Opinion?" Hearing these two words, ye Xinyi suddenly seemed to be awakened and looked at her from head to foot.


    A few seconds later, he said, "who told you that?"


    "No one told me that it was my own guess," Tang mureng continued, biting his teeth. "In fact, I wanted to ask you two days ago, but recently there have been various things, and I have never had a chance."


    "Come on, don''t make a cat cry and a mouse cry. I already know everything." In Ye Xinyi''s words, there is a bit of bitterness.


    "Mom, have you misunderstood something?" The more he listened to her, the more deeply Tang Mu Cheng frowned: "if you really have any misunderstanding, you can say it. We can communicate well."


    "I don''t think I can communicate with you any more."


    Ye Xinyi with a little disdain, glanced at her.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and suddenly guessed, "Mom, did someone tell you something?"


    It seems that she did not expect to think so, ye Xinyi some surprised to see her.


    Then, she said leisurely: "I tell you, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, in this world, paper can''t hold fire."


    This is full of metaphor, as if to imply something to her.


    "What do you mean, Ma?" Tang Mu Cheng frowned deeper and immediately asked the exit.


    "What do I mean? You should know better than I do Ye Xinyi calmly replied, "if you really don''t know, just think about what you''ve done, and come back to talk to me."


    After this, ye Xinyi showed that she didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. She turned her head and went upstairs directly, went into the ward, and closed the door of the ward in front of Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Mom..." Tang Mu Cheng stood outside the door and yelled. This time, he didn''t struggle to get in.


    She stood outside the door a little lonely for a while, then left quietly.


    To tell you the truth, for ye Xinyi''s sudden change of attitude towards herself, she is really puzzled, and she really doesn''t understand why she should do it.


    All the way back home, it''s surprising that Li Nanyan came back very early today.


    Tang Mu orange just entered the room, Li Nan Yan immediately realized that her face was not right.


    "What''s the matter? Where have you been?" Li Nanyan tentatively inquires him¡° I went to the hospital Thinking of Ye Xinyi''s recent comments on himself, Tang Mu Cheng can''t even raise his strength. Don''t guess. Li Nanyan knows that she must have gone to see the wind. His face suddenly changed. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t attack Tang Mu Cheng. On the contrary, he also said to her patiently and gently, "recently, you should not contact them, wait for me to understand the whole story first, OK?" Under the gaze of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu orange nodded, "OK." She really doesn''t want to be angry. Ye Xinyi doesn''t give her a good look recently, and she doesn''t have to go to the hot face to stick her cold ass¡° Well, now sit down and have a rest. You''re about to eat Listen to him so a remind, Tang Mu orange suddenly smell a burst of rice fragrance. She''s really hungry. In his heart, there was an incomparable warmth. Tang Mu Cheng looked at Li Nan Yan with a strong sense of dependence. It''s really good to have him around. Tang Mu Cheng felt at this moment that he was the luckiest person to have Li Nan Yan. At this time, the subordinates of LanChi found yuan Su Su''s head again¡° This person is Ren Hongkai''s wife. According to our investigation, because there are too many contradictions between them recently, she has a lot of opinions about Li Nanyan. But she has been suppressing herself because her husband and son won''t let her do it. " Blue pool eyes immediately out of a burst of excited light, "in that case, we hurry to contact her."

 Chapter 1356

    "If we can start from her and have a good relationship with her, then Ren Hongkai will be able to talk much better."


    Unexpectedly, when LanChi just came up with this idea, he was rejected by his subordinates.


    "No, as far as we know, the economic power of the family is controlled by Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi. Yuan Susu is a vase at best in their family, and has no substantive effect."


    "Even if she comes up with any suggestions, the father and son will not necessarily listen to her."


    "The only thing that can be used is that Ren Hongkai seems to have laid a lot of bodyguards on her side to ensure her safety."


    Blue pool hears here, brow suddenly frown.


    What''s the use of a woman who has no power or power and can''t speak at home?


    So they''re running for nothing this time?


    Just when he was about to get angry, these people around him said, "but LAN Shao, you don''t have to think too much. She is not completely unable to get started, and there is no place to make use of her."


    "What do you say?"


    "According to our investigation, she and Li''s wife, ye Xinyi, have been leaving quite frequently recently. There seems to be some contradiction between them. At that time, we will find out Ye Xinyi by her famous words, and maybe Tang Mucheng will appear."


    This idea, but let the blue pool suddenly deep in the heart.


    "All right, then you can set up a plan, and then we can arrange the time for action."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Ren''s father and son hadn''t come back in recent days, Yuan Su Su was also at home, so he asked a group of little sisters out again.


    The things in the shopping mall are dazzling.


    The best way to offset worries is to satisfy people''s desire to shop.


    Yuan Su Su knew this well, so he just came in and kept shuttling back and forth.


    After a while, big and small bags almost covered her whole body.


    At this time, the bodyguards around me helped a lot. The whole person was just a walking bag.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that everyone hangs like a Christmas tree.


    Several sisters around her, although each of them has a lot of booty, but no one has ever been so extravagant as her.


    After all, among them, Yuan Su Su has the best financial ability.


    Immediately someone sent out a envious tone, "Mrs. Ren, you are very lucky. Your husband can make money so well and your son has so much ability. Among us, you are the one with the best life."


    Yuan Su Su has been in a dark mood because of her family''s affairs these days. I''ll hear their praise, and I''m very happy immediately. The sense of superiority that comes out of her is almost floating to the sky.


    "No, no," she waved hypocritically, "we are all sisters, all the people in this circle, you are all good, why just around me?"


    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately said, "no matter how good we are, we can''t match you. Anyway, you are the luckiest one among us."


    "Yes, not only your husband dotes on you very much, but also your son is filial to his mother. He is very sensible. It''s like our family. Let''s not say anything else. The old lady on her head looks at me very closely every day, and even has to control the amount of living expenses every month. I''m so tired of her."


    "Well, I won''t tell you about it first," Yuan Su Su said with a smile. He waved to them again, and then said, "now, I''m going to tell my bodyguards to put away all my things. These people are too clumsy. I''m afraid they will be damaged."


    A group of people behind her responded with a smile.


    Yuan Su Su took a big step and walked with great confidence.


    What she didn''t know, however, was that just a few steps after she left, the group of sisters who were still very close behind had already begun to discuss her in a low voice.


    "I really don''t know what she''s proud of. Didn''t she report all the news the other day? Did she forget so soon that her son and husband had done such shameful things? "


    "We just agreed with her and said two beautiful words. Unexpectedly, she really took her heart. Is this woman heartless? Or is it stupid? "


    "That''s right. Almost the whole circle knows about the last time. If I''m embarrassed to go out, I don''t know how she has the face to ask us to come out and walk around in front of us."


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. What can others do if they are cheeky? It''s said that the higher you stand, the more painful you fall. I don''t think she will be able to maintain this hypocritical appearance for long. She should be able to show her true shape soon. "


    "That''s right. This wise man can see that their apparent harmony must be pretended. I don''t believe it. Let''s see when he can pretend."


    Since you have no intention to hide your contempt and sarcasm for her in my words. At this time, Yuan Su Su not only knew nothing about it, but also thought that he had made a lot of face for himself by making a lot of money today. She''s like a commander, holding out her hands and directing her subordinates to put things away¡° Oh, I can put perfume in this bag, you put it for me, the smell of this perfume is my favorite love. If you were hit by it, I would never let you go. " This bag also needs to be careful for me. It''s full of top-level skin care products. You must not spill it for me, otherwise you can''t afford to pay for it. " At this point, she paused, pointed to another car and began to give orders¡° And my clothes. These are all high-end brands. Be careful. If you wrinkle or shred, I''ll break your legs! " These bodyguards are all men of five big and three rough. Under his command, they are all careful. They don''t dare to enlarge their movements, just for fear of damaging her things. After all, if she really investigates, they can''t afford to pay for it. But I don''t know that this scene is fully seen by people at the other end of the parking lot. Blue pool narrowed his eyes, with a dangerous look. At this time, he is like a beast that wants to arrest its prey. He is watching in the dark.

 Chapter 1357

    He fixed on Yuan Su Su''s direction, suddenly turned to his subordinates and said, "this man is Mrs. Ren, right?"


    That hand, nodded, very respectfully replied: "yes, this person is Ren''s wife, Yuan Su Su."


    "What about our people? Is everything in place? " Blue pool looks like a winner.


    In front of her, the woman looked ordinary, ordinary, and nothing extraordinary.


    He believed that it would be easy for him to deal with such people.


    "They are all in the designated position, and now you can attack her as soon as you give an order." The man replied again.


    The corner of LanChi''s mouth raised a sneer: "OK, let''s do it!"


    The voice with a bit of cold, people can not help feeling numb scalp.


    After hearing his orders, the man immediately began to work.


    He picked up the pager in his hand and said "hands on" directly.


    Then he saw that many people ran out of the parking lot in all directions and surrounded him in the direction of Yuan Su Su.


    Yuan Su Su saw that his bodyguard had put almost all his things, so he was relieved.


    Just when she looked up and was ready to go back to her sisters'' camp again, suddenly, she found that she had been surrounded.


    The people around her, dressed in the same black clothes, and one by one with fierce eyes, looked like they were hostile to each other, and they looked very difficult to provoke.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Su Su was shocked, and her vigilance rose. "Why are you around me here? Do you want to rob me?"


    After this thought, she suddenly felt a big alarm in her heart.


    If these people really come to rob, they may kidnap her.


    The terrible thing is that he doesn''t know who the gang is behind the scenes.


    In this light and flint, a name suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Li Nanyan!


    In detail, their family has only had the most grudges with Li Nanyan recently. If it wasn''t for him, she really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    "Are you people sent by Li Nanyan?" Tang Mu Cheng immediately began to ask questions.


    "What''s so much nonsense for?" One of the people in black came out, like a captain, and spoke to Yuan Su Su in a cold voice.


    By the way, he warned her, "you''d better let me go, or you won''t feel so good if we do it."


    This sentence with an undisguised sense of contempt, Yuan Su Su although some fear in the heart, but also by them to annoy.


    Of course, she will not forget that she brought a wave of bodyguards to her trip.


    "What do you eat for? Don''t you see we''re in danger now? What are you doing here? Give it to me quickly


    Ye Xinyi looks at the bodyguards and gives them instructions.


    The group of bodyguards seemed to slow down now. They immediately followed her and began to fight each other.


    One by one, their skills are quite extraordinary.


    Within a short time, the two sides were fighting fiercely.


    "Mamma, mamma!" Yuan Su Su looked at the chaotic scene in front of him. He was constantly making a cry of surprise. At the same time, he stepped back for fear that he would be affected.


    But after a while, a man found her, came towards her, grabbed her in his hand and buckled her neck.


    The overwhelming sense of suffocation came, and Yuan Su Su suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. She was almost scared.


    "Do you know my family background? Let go of me quickly, otherwise, I will make you look good! "


    Yuan Su Su blurted out these words, but because of her lack of momentum, she didn''t feel threatened at all.


    The man was so presumptuous that he laughed at her.


    He even said in a voice: "don''t make useless struggles here. Catch the thief first. I want to catch you now. I want to see how people on your side will save you."


    In his anger, Yuan Su Su held back his breath and said, "you are despicable


    That person not only didn''t put her words in the eye, but also coldly warned: "you''d better be careful for me now, and let you these damned bodyguards, quickly stop for me, otherwise at that time, you will know our strength."


    As he spoke, his hands tightened.


    Yuan Su Su''s neck is tight again. If she can barely breathe for a while, now she can''t breathe normally.


    Even, she was choked to speechless and looked very embarrassed. I don''t know when, behind control her to that person, quietly and drew out a knife, directly to her waist. The touch of the cold blade was close to the light clothes. Yuan Su Su was in great fear, and even heard the sound of his clothes being cut¡° Help... "She cried hopelessly, and the whole person was almost on the verge of collapse. The man who kidnapped her forced her to move forward. He pushed her all the way to the crowd, less than two meters away, and then stood still¡° You all listen to me! " That person cold export way: "now your person can be in my hand, if you dare to act rashly again, guarantee her life, will lose in your eyes!"¡° Of course, if you don''t care about her life, you can just face us! " There were some security guards who were immersed in fighting. After hearing this, he finally noticed the situation here. Seeing yuan Su Su being held in their hands, the security guards yelled at them one by one: "let go of your wife quickly! Otherwise, you will regret it At the same time, their hearts were also in a state of panic. After all, Yuan Susu''s safety is in danger, but Ren Hongkai gives them all the power. Let alone what will happen to her, even if she loses a hair, Ren Hongkai will not let them go so easily¡° I don''t regret it later, but has the final say. The man who kidnapped yuan Su Su had a very strong psychological quality. He was fighting a psychological war with them and was still quietly observing their looks. They seem to be quite satisfied with their reaction.

 Chapter 1358

    Since they care about yuan Su Su, all this will be easy.


    He gave yuan Su Su a chance to breathe.


    At this time, not far away in the blue pool quietly watching all this happen.


    It was as if he was watching a good play. The smile on his face made it impossible for people to guess what he was thinking.


    His subordinates said to him: "they are much easier to deal with than we thought."


    Yuan Su Su was so scared that she couldn''t stop shaking. She couldn''t hear the slightest momentum in her voice: "you, let me go quickly..."


    "It''s not impossible to let you go." At this time, the man behind yuan Su Su suddenly spoke again.


    "As long as you ask the people on your side to step back, leave all your belongings behind and go outside this shopping mall."


    "No way!" Although yuan Su Su was scared, he still had reason and would not let himself be fooled by others.


    This person''s meaning is to let her stay here alone.


    If they are all here, they still have a little chance to survive. But if they all leave, they will have nothing to fear. I''m afraid they can''t escape from them today.


    If something really happens to you and you don''t know where you are, what can you do then.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Su Su yelled at the people on his side: "listen to me, you are not allowed to go. If anything happens to me, Hong Kai and Chen Xi will not let you go. Do you understand?"


    "Madam, you can rest assured that we will not leave until your safety is ensured." Those people also answer respectfully.


    The man heard yuan Su Su''s roaring voice, and his face was cold again. He said coldly in her ear, "you can tell me something. I just want to ask you a few things."


    "If there is anything, you can make it clear now." After he just roared, Yuan Su Su felt that he had increased his courage.


    Just when they were still pestering here, the nearby blue pool realized that the time was ripe, and once again issued orders to the subordinates around.


    "We''re going now." After that, blue pool walked directly in their direction.


    "OK, LAN Shao." The men around him also kept up with him and pursued his pace.


    Just as Yuan Su Su was thinking about how to escape, a cold voice rang from her side.


    "Let go of people!" Blue pool tall figure, on the ground fell a long shadow, plus he was originally with a natural momentum, so it makes people feel a little chilly.


    At the moment of hearing his voice, people on both sides, who were not allowed by fire and water, raised their heads and looked in his direction.


    When Yuan Su Su saw him, he was a little surprised at first, but he was a little happy immediately.


    Because from what LanChi said, it can be judged that he came to fight for himself.


    And you can see that this man is definitely a powerful character.


    So she didn''t care so much for a moment, and yelled at the blue pool: "help! Come on, help me


    As for the man holding her behind, when he saw the blue pool, his eyes changed, and then he exchanged a look with him.


    After a brief eye contact, the man immediately said to Yuan Su Su, "shut up!"


    In order to express his ferocity, he did not forget to press yuan Su Su''s calf with his knee.


    Yuan Su Su screamed and felt that his leg was about to break.


    Blue pool see this scene, face a cold.


    The next moment, he said in a cold voice again, "I repeat, you let go of me!"


    At this time, the huge parking lot seems to be divided into three gangs.


    The man immediately replied, "who do you think you are? I warn you, don''t meddle in my business here, or you''ll get into trouble! "


    After hearing this, Yuan Su Su seemed to be afraid that they would really leave. He quickly said to the blue pool, "no, you can''t go! If you go away, you''ll be hopeless! "


    LanChi''s face was frozen.


    The next second, people only saw a black figure, from his fast past, and then, he came to Yuan Su Su''s side, to the man began to start.


    The man in black deliberately made a look of surprise. After avoiding his action, he did not forget to threaten: "stop! If you come here again, I''ll fight against this dead woman! "


    When Yuan Su Su heard this, he was angry and scolded: "shut up! Who do you think is a dead woman? "


    "It''s you The man spoke without mercy. I don''t know if yuan Su Su''s face turned white again because of excessive anger. At this time, the blue pool is silent, came to the side of the man. He didn''t know how he got out of his hand. In short, at the next moment, he had grasped the arm of the man in black, and then a sweeping leg, the whole body of the man in black, fell to the ground. At the same time, Yuan Su Su got out of his hands. Blue pool see this, waiting for an opportunity to push on Yuan Su Su''s back, her body immediately out of control, toward the front of the fly away. After finding that she had escaped from the man, Yuan Su Su suddenly felt that she was dreaming. Just as she was about to take a long breath, suddenly, LanChi and the man began to fight with each other. Their moves were fierce and fast, as if they were a duel between experts. Yuan Su Su''s heart was still full of fear, and he did not dare to stay alone for too long, so he went in the direction of his bodyguard. The sound of fists and feet in the air continued. When she managed to squeeze into the middle of them, Yuan Su Su immediately began to yell at them¡° What are you all doing here? Why don''t you hurry to help us? " After listening to Yuan Su Su''s words, the bodyguards didn''t dare to neglect him. But when they were preparing to go and join the battle, suddenly, LanChi caught the man firmly¡° You, you let go The man saw that he was defeated under the blue pool, and his face became angry.

 Chapter 1359

    Seeing this scene, Yuan Su Su almost exclaimed that it was wonderful.


    However, just at this time, the man suddenly turned his pupils and suddenly escaped from the blue pool.


    Two people exchanged a wink inadvertently again, then that person then took the person on his side, ran not to return.


    The first thing yuan Su Su considered was to run to the edge of the blue pool and ask, "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Blue pool waved his hand, the whole person''s expression looked light.


    "Nothing."


    After hearing that LanChi was ok, Yuan Su Su looked at the direction of the man''s escape.


    It has to be said that those people appear inexplicable, even when they leave, the speed is quite surprising.


    After such a short time, there was no one.


    She was not polite to the people around her and said: "are you retarded? What are you doing here in a daze? Go to me and chase the people back! "


    The bodyguards didn''t dare to be vague. Just when they heard yuan Su Su''s words and were ready to chase him, Lan Chi would make a sound here.


    "I can''t catch anyone now."


    When Yuan Su Su heard these words, he felt even more blocked, but it was not easy to vent in front of him.


    After a pause in her mind, she said to the blue pool, "you just saved me by passing by. If it wasn''t for you, I would be killed today."


    "But don''t worry. Since you saved my life, I won''t treat you badly, and I won''t let you save me in vain."


    Then he said, "you can talk directly. How much do you want? Is five million enough? "


    LanChi didn''t want to ask her how to repay her kindness in material terms, so she listened to her words and didn''t put it in her heart.


    So he frowned and asked the wrong question, "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok," Yuan Su Su looked up and down at him strangely when he didn''t answer what he had just said? Do you think money is too little? Well, how about I give you ten million in person? "


    In the heart is also secretly thinking, this man, should not want the lion big mouth?


    Although she also thought her life was valuable, she would never allow others to treat her as a fool.


    "No need." Blue pool very light answer: "just a little effort, don''t put on the heart."


    "How can that work?" After hearing this, Yuan Su Su was full of disbelief.


    In this world, money is needed for food, housing and transportation. In front of us, this man really looks unusual, but 10 million is not a small sum for modern people.


    After she came up with this idea, she felt more and more that she had to give this matter to him. The people in this society were simply unfathomable. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for him to take this matter as a handle and threaten himself.


    "Don''t you think it''s too little?" Yuan Su Su guessed: "if you don''t say it yourself, I''ll see if it''s within my range. If it''s reasonable, I''ll also consider it."


    Blue pool hooked hook lip, don''t think of a smile.


    In Yuan Su Su''s eyes, he only felt that he was deliberately teasing himself and looking down on himself.


    In a hurry, she said: "I tell you, you should not be too aggressive. You should be measured. Although you just saved me, don''t forget that there are still such a group of bodyguards around me. If you''re not here, they won''t let me have any problems. It''s just a matter of time."


    The more yuan Su Su went on speaking, the more he felt that something was wrong. So he looked at him with some vigilance. "Anyone who has some points in his heart and knows how many pounds he has will not go too far."


    In this sentence, invisible also revealed, let him not think too much.


    Blue pool is still that appearance, also don''t want to tangle with her all the time this matter, change the topic, start to ask serious matter: "you today this, exactly is how?"


    He said with some meaning: "I think the group surrounding you today should be more than robbery, right? On the contrary, it seems to have been premeditated for a long time? "


    He specifically mentioned this point in order to arouse yuan Su Su''s Association.


    Not surprisingly, Yuan Su Su immediately became very angry because of his words.


    She forked her waist and scolded angrily: "in my opinion, this group of people are sent by Li Nanyan. They dare to be such a yinlaoniang. I must give them a good look!"


    "Li Nan Yan?" Blue pool hears this familiar name from her mouth, intentionally eyebrow a pick, show a pair of very surprised appearance.


    Yuan Su Su noticed his look and asked, "what? Don''t you know him? "


    LanChi naturally nodded truthfully, "there are some grudges between me and him some time ago."


    "The world is really small." Yuan Su Su sneered and said: "but I can''t say that Li Nan Yan is a parallel corrupt man. He has formed too many enemies. Otherwise, he would not have provoked so many people one after another." She looked at the eyes of the blue pool, "you see, we just met by chance, unexpectedly, we can all bump into each other by mistake. We all have a grudge against Li Nanyan. What I just said is reasonable?" LanChi nodded to show that she agreed with her words. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is his friend. All of a sudden, he also met Li Nanyan''s opponent. Considering that he had just saved his own life, Yuan Su Su felt that the distance between them had been shortened a lot. So she no longer tangled so much, but warmly approached: "it''s not convenient for you to say, what''s the grudge between you and Li Nanyan?" Lan Chi didn''t expect that she would ask such a question. After a little thought, he immediately made up a story and replied: "our family is engaged in trade business, mainly in export trade. We have some intersection with Li Nanyan, and there are some common customers between us. Later, there are some differences. Relying on the financial strength of Li''s group, he directly monopolized our business."¡° Later, we went to him to denounce him. As a result, he did not give us an explanation. Instead, he used force against us. " When he mentioned this point, his whole face was covered with unspeakable depression and dispirited. Even can see a bit lonely.

 Chapter 1360

    Several subordinates on the edge of blue pool were almost shocked by his acting skills.


    Before that, they didn''t know that LanChi had the talent to be an actor.


    This whole set is not only fluent in speech, but also in expression and tone.


    Originally, Yuan Su Su just casually asked, of course, it is impossible to investigate his words carefully.


    This will hear him say so, the whole person seems to be ignited blood like, pour beans, say his recent side, with Li Nanyan knot hate truth.


    Of course, most of her criticisms are about what Li Nan Yan did to her family, and she is the victim of Wei Qu Ba Ba in the story.


    As for the things she committed 20 years ago, she simply ignored them.


    Anyway, I said this just to arouse LanChi''s hatred of Li Nanyan. As long as the goal is achieved, why should I be so serious?


    When it comes to excitement, she did not forget to make a very fierce comment: "in my opinion, Li Nanyan is an inexorable evil. You see, people have said that it is necessary to leave a line in life and work. Anyway, it is necessary to give others a way out."


    "But no matter who he is, he is so cruel and cruel. It''s disgusting! Let me tell you, our family had nothing to do with him before. He even wanted to fight us. I think he was jealous of our family''s good development momentum in recent years! I think people like him should go to hell when they die. "


    Yuan Su Su cursed him.


    When she spoke, LanChi listened patiently all the time.


    When Yuan Su Su saw that he listened to his abuse seriously, he seemed to be completely ignited and became more and more energetic. He scolded Li Nan Yan for more than ten minutes.


    Finally, until she was silent, she stopped in embarrassment.


    At the same time, there are also some regrets. How can you say that you are away from home and represent the image of being a housewife? How can you make such a slip of the tongue in public, regardless of your manners?


    Think of this, she quickly turned around to see a circle, finally determined that there is no one else around, she was relieved to breathe a long breath.


    As for the man in front of her, she was not on guard at all.


    First, she felt that he was a man, and he didn''t look like a man with a long tongue. Second, they had a common enemy. He should be very pleased with what she said.


    Thinking about this, she was a little relieved, and then began to say to him: "since you don''t want my money, that''s OK. Why don''t you tell me the name of your company, and I''ll discuss with my husband later to see if I can help you and if there is any possibility of cooperation with you?"


    When it comes to Ren Hongkai, she suddenly becomes a little proud again.


    "It''s not my boast. Our Renshi group still has a certain prestige in the local area. If you can cooperate with our company, it will benefit you a lot. If you put forward this matter in the future, it will be a light on your face."


    A few words down, as if to cooperate with them, but it is still a very great thing.


    Blue pool for this arrogant woman, flashed a trace of impatience in the heart.


    But on the surface, it didn''t show up. On the contrary, she said to her in a good voice: "no need."


    Yuan Su Su has just boasted about himself, which is on the verge of expansion.


    Originally, she was waiting for LanChi to thank herself with ecstasy, but she didn''t expect to wait for such three words.


    "You She was blocked for a moment, but she finally forced the tone down.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Yuan Su Su thought that he might not like his own company, so he said with some sarcastic tone: "young man, I tell you, young people are a little arrogant. It''s actually good, but if they are too arrogant, it''s not very good."


    LanChi immediately realized the meaning in her words, so she immediately said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean Ren''s bad. It''s my honor to be able to climb up to Ren, but before that, I want to deal with Li Nanyan first. "


    "Against Li Nanyan?"


    After hearing his words, Yuan Su Su felt better.


    But when she heard the words behind him, she immediately expressed her surprise.


    "Yes." Blue pool nodded, "to be honest, now our company is on the verge of bankruptcy because of him. So when you just told me that, I was really embarrassed to export and didn''t want to drag you down. But after thinking about it, there''s nothing to hide, so --"


    At this point, he deliberately stopped for a while, and then said: "that company is my hard work, everything in it is my hard work, and the significance of this company to me is also very important."


    "However, Li Nanyan is so straightforward that he forced me to the end of the road. I''m really unwilling and I really want to take revenge."¡° Is that right? " After hearing this, Yuan Su Su felt some sympathy¡° It''s not easy for young people to work hard now. Li Nan Yan is too much. He dares to treat you like this. " The blue pool observes her facial expression, in the heart also can''t avoid a burst of sob. Although the plot he planned is very conventional, it seems to be very useful for yuan Su Su, a woman with no brain¡° Yes, so I''d like to give him this tone more. " Lan Chi answered her words, and the meeting began to ask her tentatively: "it''s fate for us to know each other here today. Since I saved your life, we have the same enemy, or --" in order to attract yuan Su Su''s attention, she deliberately didn''t say the following words. Sure enough, Yuan Su Su immediately asked, "how about it?"¡° Let''s work together to deal with Li Nanyan. " After pulling the words out of her mouth, LanChi said frankly. Originally, Lan Chi thought that after hearing this, Yuan Su Su would show her approval. Yuan Su Su''s defensive heart was shocked. He looked at him from head to foot and then looked at the men around him¡° Are you sure you didn''t come here for a joke? " Yuan Su Su said suspiciously, "there are only a few people around you, who can count with one finger. What can you do to cooperate with me?"

 Chapter 1361

    "What''s more, you have just said that your company is not large in scale. According to this assumption, your financial ability should also be within a certain range. Even, it may not be enough?"


    When she mentioned this point, she suddenly guessed: "or, it''s not a coincidence that you''re here today. It''s your intention?"


    Blue pool brow a wrinkly, in the heart also follow a tight.


    It seems that I really underestimated this woman.


    After a little thought, he replied: "although I may be inferior to you in strength, I have some information about him in my hand. Once the information is released, it may have a great impact on his personal and reputation."


    "To put it bluntly, there are some tricks and evidences about him, but I''m not very careful. I don''t have enough strength to take out these evidences. On the contrary, I may be intercepted by Li Nanyan. My efforts will be in vain at that time."


    At this point, blue pool eyes become deeper, "but according to your strength, I worry about these, completely no problem."


    "Also, if you think that I planned all the big things that happened today, then I have nothing to say."


    When Lan Chi said these words, he didn''t feel guilty at all, and his eyes were very calm, with a convincing force.


    Although yuan Su Su was a little vigilant just for a moment, after listening to him, he still had a strong interest.


    "What information do you have in your hands?" Asked yuan Su Su.


    "It''s not convenient to disclose for the time being." Some of the blue pool euphemistically refused, as if it was really something.


    In fact, he just made it up casually. If such a thing had happened, he would have started with Li Nanyan for a long time. He would not care about so many external factors.


    After all, he hated Li Nanyan to the bone.


    "Why is it so mysterious? What can''t be said? " His performance aroused yuan Su Su''s curiosity more and more.


    Blue pool shook his head, lips pursed tightly, a pair of his will never export appearance.


    Yuan Su Su was more and more anxious and said, "you tell me, if you don''t, how can I know if we will reach a consensus?"


    "If we can''t reach a consensus, I''m afraid it''s providence." Blue pool sighed, "anyway, my company is close to falling now, let it go on like this. As for the information in my hand, I will destroy it at the same time. Otherwise, if Li Nanyan finds it on me, I will not let it go. I have nothing left. It''s meaningless to keep it. I might as well find a way to live for myself. "


    "Wait!" Yuan Su Su stopped him, frowned and asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Nothing." Blue pool between the eyebrows of frustration is more and more, almost overflow out.


    Yuan Su Su was forced to panic in his heart. Seeing that he was about to turn around and leave here, he couldn''t help crying out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Blue pool turns round to come over: "you look for me to still have what matter?"


    "I promise you." Yuan Su Su said these four words to him in a hurry.


    Then she said, "but you have to promise me that after we have reached a cooperation, you must give me a copy of the information you have. How about that?"


    "Good." Just for a moment, LanChi suddenly changed his mind again. He not only agreed very neatly, but also expressed his strong and inevitable look. People can''t help but wonder if he has been in control of all this for a long time.


    After getting her promise, Yuan Su Su suddenly felt like a treasure. He had no time to observe his look, so he urged: "would you like to take me to have a look now?"


    In fact, the main reason why she was so anxious was that she worried that she would lose such a good opportunity to deal with Li Nanyan.


    Now that we have grasped the blue pool, we can''t wait to make it clear.


    When the people around blue pool worried about how blue pool would reply to her, the way blue pool dealt with it was very direct.


    "Not yet." Blue pool shook his head.


    "Why not?" When Yuan Su Su''s mind was confused, he immediately felt that he had been cheated: "are you kidding me? I tell you, although you did save me today, it''s true that one thing belongs to one thing. It doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want in front of me in the future. "


    "You misunderstood," Lan Chi said with a dumb smile, "take it easy, you listen to me slowly explain."


    "In the process of investigation and evidence collection, we are also very difficult. You should also know that Li Nanyan is not only very insidious and cunning, but also very vigilant. Therefore, it is really not easy for us to obtain such information."


    "Now our main task is to integrate these materials. As for the specific ones, there are no detailed ones."¡° If we''ve all sorted out, I''ll give it to you with both hands. I haven''t forgotten that we are the best partners. " The whole process, blue pool has been smiling, people want to be angry, there is no way to get up. Yuan Su Su looked at him with a dubious look, "OK, I''ll trust you first." After a pause, he said, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet. Please give me your contact information, company name, and personal name and address to facilitate our contact." LanChi had come back in a hurry. In addition, in order to avoid Li Nanyan''s pursuit of himself, he was hiding all the way and didn''t have a fixed address at all. Not to mention his fictional companies or whatever. When the people around blue pool mentioned it in their heart, blue pool calmly took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to her with both hands. Yuan Susu reached for it, looked at the blue pool again, and then began to look at his business card. The name on the card is Lin Cheng. The name of the company is a string of English letters. Where would yuan Su Su have the patience to study the names of these English letters? He just stuffed his business card into his bag. She raised her head and continued to ask blue pool, "Mr. Lin, I don''t think you look like we Asians."

 Chapter 1362

    With the meaning of probing and consulting in her words, LanChi is not a fool. Naturally, she knows what she wants to ask.


    So he consciously replied, "well, my mother is European, but I grew up in China and received domestic education and culture, so..."


    "Oh, I see." Yuan Su Su took back her gaze.


    "I hope you don''t misunderstand me. I''ve always been wary of people I don''t know very well. After all, you should be aware of the power of my Ren family. It''s really eye-catching. It''s hard to avoid recruiting some villains, so it''s not just for you. I hope you can understand."


    "Just now I repeatedly mentioned the Ren group in front of you. You must have guessed my identity. In that case, I''m too lazy to introduce myself again."


    After that, Yuan Su Su said, "well, I''m scared here today, so I don''t really want to stay here. I''ll go back first. If you have any difficulties or questions, you can contact me at any time."


    Then she gave a sign to the bodyguard, and without saying goodbye to LanChi, she just swaggered into the car.


    It''s really a waste of people''s mental energy.


    Yuan Su Su so thought, closed his eyes, lying in the back seat, thinking about how to deal with Li Nan Yan.


    After giving her contact information to LanChi, the bodyguard outside the car didn''t stay much and got on the car behind yuan Su Su.


    After a while, the car left the parking lot.


    LanChi stood in the same place and did not move. She was watching the direction of her disappearance.


    After a while, the original quiet parking lot, suddenly out of a wave of people in black, have gathered around the blue pool.


    Aren''t these people who just kidnapped yuan Su Su?


    The man in black, who was the leader, said to Lan Chi with a light smile: "Lan Shao, your move is really brilliant. This woman is stupid. She was fooled by me so easily."


    "Let''s not be happy too soon. No one knows what will happen in the future. And this yuan Su Su, you send me two people to pay more attention to her life in private, see that she has been in contact with those people recently, and then report to me. "


    Blue pool is not anxious not slow interface, in the eyes emerge bursts of thoughtfulness.


    All the people around him naturally listened to him, and immediately said "yes.".


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nanyan found the hospital after this day''s work.


    Originally, ye Xinyi and fengteng were talking happily inside. As a result, fengteng saw Li Nanyan''s figure at the door and immediately shut up.


    Ye Xinyi noticed that something was wrong with him, so she looked along his line of sight in doubt. Originally, she thought that Tang Mucheng was coming again, so she was still mumbling: "Tang Mucheng, are you finished or not? I said that you are not welcome here, you --"


    Before she finished, she stopped abruptly.


    Because at this meeting, she had seen clearly that the person standing at the door was not Tang Mu Cheng, but Li Nan Yan,


    After all, Li Nanyan is his own son. Even if ye Xinyi was angry with him because of last time, he could not be angry with him all the time.


    In addition, just now she inadvertently showed her dissatisfaction with Tang Mu Cheng in front of him.


    So she tried her best to suppress her embarrassment, and acted as usual: "Nan Yan, you''re here. Come in and have a seat."


    Feng Teng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    You know, his hand is not good yet. All this is thanks to Li Nanyan. As a result, his mother even invited him to come and sit down now. Isn''t it to torture himself?


    Ye Xinyi seemed to see that he was not happy, so she patted his hand and said: "Nan Yan didn''t mean it last time, so don''t be angry. No matter what, brothers are like brothers. The blood relationship between you is constantly chopping and can''t be changed. In the future, you two have to support each other all the time."


    Her words are not only for fengteng, but also for Li Nanyan to accept fengteng.


    Li Nanyan''s face is cold. Since he came in, he can clearly make people feel that the temperature in the air is falling sharply.


    Fengteng felt uncomfortable, so he wrapped up his quilt more tightly. At the same time, he murmured to Ye Xinyi: "Mom... I''m a little sleepy."


    The implication is that Li Nanyan wants to leave. He is going to have a rest.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Since Nan Yan will come, it means that he is here to visit you. Where are so many gaps between brothers?" After ye Xinyi comforts herself to fengteng, she comes to fengteng''s ear and says in a voice that only two people can hear.


    "Anyway, you''re right to listen to me. No matter what Nan Yan does, he won''t eat you. Maybe he''ll come over and apologize for his recklessness last time." Let Li Nanyan to apologize to himself, this kind of thing, wind Teng simply dare not think. So he immediately shook his head and looked at his mother in embarrassment. Don''t say sorry. What he wants most now is that he can disappear from Li Nanyan as soon as possible. I don''t know when he felt that Li Nanyan was like a mouse seeing a mouse. His first reaction was to hide. However, because Li Nanyan is present now, it is not easy for him to say anything directly¡° This time I''ve come here, I really have something to ask you two. " Since entering the door, Li Nanyan, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly burst out at the meeting¡° Especially you. " As if there is telepathy, when ye Xinyi raises her eyes and looks in his direction, he also looks at Ye Xinyi''s pupil. At the moment of sight crossing, the air seemed to burst out with a crackling sound of sparks. Ye Xinyi finally lost in his eyes, but she thought that as an elder, she must not lose in momentum. Immediately she began to criticize Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, how do you speak? I''ve been telling you for so many years that you must respect your elders. I tell you that if you don''t respect your own mother, you will be struck by thunder in the future! "

 Chapter 1363

    "If the elder bullies the younger generation, will he also be struck by thunder?"


    Ye Xinyi never thought that he would say such words to himself,


    She couldn''t believe her eyes: "Nan Yan, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know exactly what I''m talking about." Li Nanyan''s expression is indifferent, and his cold tone is more like a sharp arrow, which directly hit Ye Xinyi''s heart.


    "Li Nanyan, it''s too much for you to talk to your mother like this!" Even the edge of the wind Teng, can not hear, can not help but make a sound.


    "I can''t go too far. You know it." Li Nanyan looked at Ye Xinyi and said coldly, "you are my mother, so I respect you. But being a mother should also have the duty of being a mother. It''s reasonable that I should not say these words, but I hope you can face your heart and don''t favor one over the other."


    "Besides, no matter who instigated you to say anything, Mu Cheng is also a member of our Li family. I don''t want you to treat her like this any more."


    A series of words down, ye Xinyi has been his gas to the chest ups and downs.


    "Li Nanyan, shut up!" She even drank Li Nanyan''s name directly.


    "Shut up, but I hope you''ll listen to it all, especially what I said." Li Nanyan did not give in at all.


    Seeing that ye Xinyi was very angry, Feng Teng braved himself again and said to Li Nanyan, "Li Nanyan, you are too much. How can you talk to your mother like this? You have to apologize to her! "


    In order to show his determination to protect Ye Xinyi, fengteng also said: "how can I say that my mother is also the one who gave birth to you and raised you? It''s really inappropriate for you to treat her like this. You should apologize quickly, otherwise, I, I want you to look good!"


    "Shut up Facing the noise of fengteng, Li Nanyan coldly threw two words to him.


    Wind Teng suddenly heart a stem, don''t know what to say, also dare not say what.


    Ye Xinyi hard to swallow a breath: "Nan Yan, I don''t want to talk to you now, you are really too rebellious, I hope you can go back to reflect, when you calm down, talk to me again."


    "I''m not dispassionate now," Li Nan Yan said. "My time is limited. I hope we can talk about all the problems we should talk about in the limited time."


    "Do you have any questions?" Ye Xinyi bit his lip and looked at him in a puzzled way.


    "Has someone said something to you recently?" Li Nanyan said directly to the point: "otherwise, why did you treat orange like that recently?"


    Mention Tang Mu orange three words, immediately Ye Xinyi brow a tight, "is Tang Mu orange with you complain?"


    "It has nothing to do with him." Li Nan Yan took a breath and then said, "I want to ask you what''s going on."


    "She has the face to tell you!" Never thought, ye Xinyi suddenly became excited, "you tell me, what did she say to you?"


    Li Nan Yan frowned, looked at her and said, "what I am more curious about is, what happened between you two?"


    Ye Xinyi snorted coldly, "ask her yourself!"


    Then he said, "since she has the face to tell you these things, why doesn''t she have the face to tell you the whole story?"


    Li Nan Yan''s face sank, and the whole air was filled with a heavy haze.


    Fengteng is also around, and follows Ye Xinyi to say: "yes, don''t you have the ability? Since you are so capable, you can ask her directly. She has been with you for so long. Shouldn''t you know her best? What is the ability to be aggressive to your mother here? "


    Like being poked to a certain point in his heart, fengteng immediately said: "your own woman, you should know better than us, right? Is it true that she even conceals you as a pillow person? "


    "What are you talking about?" Li Nanyan was annoyed when he heard two people saying something like this, and it was obvious that they had something to say.


    "Make it clear to me quickly!"


    After falling these words, he even threatened to stretch out his hand to fengteng, intending to pull him out of the hospital bed.


    Unexpectedly, when his hand was only half stretched out, suddenly Ye Xinyi jumped out and stood in front of him.


    There is no way, Li Nanyan of course can not hurt her, can only stiffly stop his action.


    Ye Xinyi''s voice is also ringing.


    "With me, you don''t want to hurt fengteng again!"


    "He is a close relative of yours. Why do you treat him like this? Why do you treat him like this?"


    "If you really have the ability, you should keep your strength to vent your anger on the people who really do wrong things, instead of bullying your relatives here!"


    The wind Teng hears Ye Xinyi say so, immediately also become blood boiling up, to Li Nanyan regardless of roar: "if you really have the ability, you will directly kill me!"


    "Mom, you go away. Anyway, he knows how to bully me. That''s all he can do!" Feng Teng said, pushing his mother to one side, but he didn''t forget to say: "anyway, I can''t let him hurt you! It''s against nature for a son to hit his mother! " Finally, he put up three fingers to Ye Xinyi and swore, "Mom, don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, I won''t do this to you! No matter what, I will respect you and love you. You gave me life and let me come to this world. Just this kindness, I will remember you all my life. " The words down, it will ye Xinyi almost moved bad¡° Good boy, "she patted fengteng on the shoulder, and her eyes began to turn red." if you know this, mom will be satisfied. " After that, he turned his eyes to Li Nanyan. When she opened her mouth to him, she hated the iron¡° Nan Yan, you really let me down! Even if you''ve managed Lishi group well in the past few years, how about it? In my opinion, you have been standing in a high position for too long, and have been praised by everyone for too long, so you have forgotten the most basic way of being a person! It seems that it''s time for you to step back from above and think about it quietly. "¡° If you are allowed to go on like this, I think you will be finished sooner or later! "

 Chapter 1364

    Then he sighed heavily: "if you can have a third of the reason, I don''t think I will break my heart for you!"


    Li Nanyan saw that they were singing together here. He was not moved at all. On the contrary, he said, "I came to you to talk about business, not to watch you change the topic and cry."


    Toward two people swept a circle, his vision fixed frame to the body of the wind Teng.


    Recalling what he said just now, Li Nanyan felt a little chilly, but at the same time, he also guessed that fengteng was more or less aware of the matter.


    He also does not know, in the end ye Xinyi becomes now this appearance, can be subjected to the wind Teng''s provocation!


    Of course, he doesn''t have a definite problem now, and naturally he won''t say such words to fengteng in front of Ye Xinyi.


    Li Nanyan is very merciless and says to fengteng, "I''ll give you a chance to organize the language. You''ll give me a clear account of the whole thing."


    The wind Teng Leng for a while, just feel that he is a scapegoat.


    I don''t know how good I am, so I am mixed with them.


    However, Li Nan Yan, who was shocked by Li Nan Yan''s eyes, would really feel flustered and want to start to express clearly.


    Just when he was reluctant and wanted to make a sound, ye Xinyi suddenly said to him, "don''t say anything, just let him go back to ask that woman. This scandal was done by that woman herself. Why should we pay for her?"


    "What''s more, for the sake of her, it''s like this here. If it comes out at that time, won''t others laugh off our Li family''s big teeth?"


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes became more and more gloomy, as if they could float out dark clouds.


    There is no doubt that in the next second there will be a spark.


    After touching the cold air in the air, fengteng shrunk his shoulders and whispered in Ye Xinyi''s ear: "Mom, you can tell him. In fact, it''s nothing for us to say it."


    But ye Xinyi seems to be deliberately angry with Li Nan Yan. She not only doesn''t listen to him, but also specially says: "no, I want to see how indestructible their feelings are!"


    "I''m just fighting for my son. You can tell me that Tang Mu Cheng is so powerful that he has turned our Li family into a green prairie. Why can''t he see clearly? Or do you want to trust her without hesitation? "


    "What I don''t understand most is that he even treats his mother like this for the sake of that woman! Is it really worth it? "


    Maybe it''s really impatient. Ye Xinyi''s words are prickly, and she doesn''t think about Li Nanyan''s feelings at all.


    Li Nanyan opened his mouth, and a suffocating low spirit followed him.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Because of the close distance, fengteng could even hear Li Nanyan gnashing his teeth.


    For a moment, he was really scared.


    I just think that Li Nanyan is no different from a monster who eats human flesh and blood.


    Even ye Xinyi was frightened.


    She managed to stabilize her body and said to Li Nan Yan with a cold face: "I''m not wrong. I''ve said everything. If you really have the ability, you can go back and question that woman. It''s meaningless to say these words to us here!"


    Li Nan Yan took two steps forward, because he was already tall, which made him look more like Gao Ye.


    The whole person, is a look down posture, so staring at her.


    It seems that he is the God of destiny.


    "You, make it clear to me."


    A few words jumped out of his mouth like this, as if the whole air would solidify with it.


    For the first time in her life, ye Xinyi felt that her psychological pressure had reached the acme.


    She flurried back two steps, the result of the whole person against the wall.


    Most of all, she knocked down a water glass.


    At the moment when the glass touched the ground, it naturally became crushed. Fortunately, the water in the glass had already become cold, so it got wet on her trouser legs.


    The cold touch suddenly spread to the nerve, let her whole person then hit a spirit.


    Li Nanyan''s tall figure cast a big shadow on her body, which made her afraid to move.


    The wet clothes were close to her body, and she did not dare to look at them or deal with them.


    At this moment, she even had a strong self doubt. Is this man really her son?


    I still remember that she had been with him since he began to babble.


    Although Li Nanyan''s character is relatively cool since she was a child, what she didn''t expect is that one day, he would become so terrible, even to the point that he was afraid.


    One side of the wind Teng, naturally also can see his mother''s fear. The first time, he thought of going to save Ye Xinyi from Li Nanyan. But he is also an ordinary person, and has not even experienced a few big events. So it''s natural to be afraid of seeing this scene. After several struggles, he finally gritted his teeth and chose to stand up. His legs were as heavy as lead. He moved to them with great effort and pushed Li Nan Yan''s shoulder with his perfect hand¡° What are you doing? Are you going to rebel? " He raised his feet and asked Li Nanyan directly¡° Go away Li Nanyan didn''t look back at him at all. After throwing out the word mercilessly, he didn''t look back and gave him a big push. How could Feng Teng''s strength be as strong as him? Suddenly he was scared. The body is due to the reason that does not bear the force, straight to the back of their own. The most painful thing for him is that in the process of falling, his hand in plaster still landed first. After a huge sound, the scream of the wind immediately echoed in the air¡° Ah The sound almost overturned the roof of the whole floor. Even more, she pulled Ye Xinyi''s mind back. For a moment, she didn''t care to be afraid of Li Nanyan. In a hurry, she pushed Li Nanyan away and walked out of him. Then she squatted to the side of fengteng and asked carefully, "what''s the matter, are you ok?" Where can fengteng answer her? The word "pain" overflows from one mouth. Ye Xinyi looked at him carefully, and finally looked at the plaster in his hand.

 Chapter 1365

    "The plaster is broken... My God!" Ye Xinyi difficult to control, also followed to call out a voice.


    People with good eyesight can see that the plaster in front of them is really a big crack.


    "I''m going to die of pain..." hearing Ye Xinyi''s voice, Feng Teng couldn''t help complaining again: "Mom, please call the doctor for me quickly!"


    Ye Xinyi is so reminded by him, this just flurried stood up from the ground, ready to go out toward the door of the ward, will be a sound to find in.


    Did not expect, she just walked to the door of the ward, a figure so caught off guard, stopped in front of her.


    "Stop." Li Nanyan''s voice came from her face coldly.


    The tall figure also blocked the whole door. It seemed that she had no intention to let her out.


    Immediately Ye Xinyi was worried, "what are you doing? Look, Teng has been thrown like that. If you don''t have a little empathy, how can you stop me? "


    Then he said: "is it difficult for you to see him die in front of you


    "I won''t let any of you leave here until I make it clear." Li Nanyan is very cold.


    He didn''t want to give in at all.


    If ye Xinyi''s heart is only half cold, then it will be completely cool!


    She couldn''t help yelling at Li Nanyan: "Li Nanyan, do you have any conscience? I tell you, get out of the way quickly, it''s a matter of life and death! "


    The wind Teng nature is also very clear to listen to the two people''s words into the ear, hear Li Nanyan unexpectedly don''t let Ye Xinyi to call the doctor to come over, immediately anxious can''t.


    In order to make him feel sorry for himself, he howled even more.


    "Help me, I''m dying of pain! Who can help me... "


    Hearing his son''s cry for help, ye Xinyi is more worried.


    In Ye Xinyi''s mind, the whole person is like a headless fly and wants to walk around.


    But most of all, I want to go to fengteng to see what happened to him.


    Because Li Nanyan stopped her, she can''t go out, no way, ye Xinyi had to come to the wind Teng''s side.


    Feng Teng raised his eyes to see her, and suddenly squeezed out the color of pain, which seemed to announce that if he did not receive treatment, he would die in the next second.


    "Mom, I beg you, you help me, help me, call a doctor for me..." fengteng reaches out his hand and grabs Ye Xinyi''s clothes.


    "Ah Teng, you have to bear it for a while. You can rest assured that your mother will do something for you." Ye Xinyi is breathing deeply.


    A few seconds later, she began to try to negotiate with Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, now it''s really a time of life and death. You get out of the way first. I''ll talk to you after fengteng is taken away by the doctor."


    But Li Nan Yan''s heart is just like that of iron.


    Not only there is no way to move, the cold in the eyes, as if also rose a layer.


    And this time, he directly chose to ignore her words, face everything with silence, and also expressed his determination in silence.


    "You Ye Xinyi was so angry that she said with regret: "I was really crazy at the beginning. Why did I give birth to you? At the end of the day, you''ve grown up and your wings have hardened. You''ve not only forced me to this level for a woman, but now you''re totally ignoring your own brotherhood! "


    "I''d like to know what kind of charm that woman has that can confuse you to such a degree!"


    "I don''t think you can recognize my mother or my family. Go to the world of two with her! Don''t show up in front of me in my life, or I will be angry with you! "


    Ye Xinyi is very irascible, in situ ruthlessly walking back and forth, as if eager to trample through the whole ground.


    However, Li Nanyan was still indifferent.


    When fengteng hears that ye Xinyi is still here talking to Li Nanyan about these nonsense, he can''t help but feel pain in his heart.


    He didn''t know what kind of person Ye Xinyi was. He said that he was worried about himself and felt sorry for himself. As a result, he still talked with Li Nanyan here.


    It''s unbearable pain. Fengteng can''t control it. He yells: "Li Nanyan, tell me what you want to know, I''ll tell you all!"


    "As long as you let me go out to see a doctor, as long as you make sure that you will bypass me, I can tell you anything!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Li Nanyan''s face changed greatly.


    There are also people who have changed, and ye Xinyi.


    But the degree between the two is not the same, ye Xinyi is eager to block his mouth.


    She flurried to the wind Teng side, to his voice warning: "you don''t say anything, if he really want to know, also shouldn''t by us, understand?"


    The wind Teng didn''t understand, and his face was wrinkled into bitter gourd¡° Mom, what are you still stubborn with him? Don''t you know what character Li Nanyan is? "¡° Well, you two have to fight like this. In fact, I don''t have any opinions. But before that, can you respect my feelings? " He looked down at his arm, very uneven, and said for himself, "look at me, what am I now like? Why don''t you just want to step back for me? Think about it for me? "¡° Mom, tell me for yourself. Is it really so difficult to say it? " Ye Xinyi''s face turned white and she bit her lip. She didn''t dare to see Li Nanyan. Because she knows, Li Nanyan''s pupil inside, this can affirmation all is to oneself of force. In fact, she is not unable to say this thing, but she watched him grow up, and really knows Li Nanyan''s character very well. Although Li Nan Yan is gifted, his achievements today have a lot to do with his own strength. A perfect man like him can''t accept any flaws in his life at all. For the feelings of this piece, is the pursuit to the extreme. From his dedication to Tang Mu orange, we can see how deep and irreversible his feelings for Tang Mu orange are. Just now, she just revealed a little bit, and then Li Nanyan''s whole person changed greatly. She was very worried that if she told the whole story, would he change his character and do something uncontrollable.

 Chapter 1366

    Originally, Li Nanyan''s character was hard to approach. She didn''t want to ruin the rest of his life because of this.


    But without saying it, she felt that she couldn''t get through it.


    At this moment, ye Xinyi felt very tangled.


    "Is his feelings that important? More important than my safety? " Fengteng seems to be able to understand what she thinks in her heart. Seeing ye Xinyi''s hesitation, she cried out: "Mom, you still say that you are not eccentric. You are eccentric to the extreme! I almost broke my hand because of him


    "As a result, now he actually added fuel to my fire, and even selfish to his own feelings, let me suffer here


    "What saddens me most is that you have become his accomplice! Although you are facing me on the surface, but you ask your own heart, in fact, you are even reluctant to say a cruel word to him


    "What''s more, is it really unacceptable for a man to know that he has been cuckold by his own woman?"


    Wind Teng endure pain, regardless of say so few words.


    Ye Xinyi suddenly look big change, want to block his mouth, but everything, seems to be too late.


    With his voice down, Li Nan Yan''s face had a look of storm.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    There were no ups and downs in the tone, but the waves in it made people breathless.


    Li Nanyan even left the door, went to fengteng''s side, and dragged his body from the ground to the wall.


    In contrast, Feng Teng was so nervous that he forgot to breathe.


    At this moment, he forgot the pain in his hands. He was obviously a person of similar height, but he felt that he was a little shorter. He was so big.


    He even felt that Li Nanyan stood in front of him like a towering Mount Tai.


    Ye Xinyi see this scene, from the beginning of panic, worry, into the outbreak now.


    Her heart a horizontal, completely angry, to Li Nan Yan is a loud roar.


    "You have to know, don''t you?"


    "Well, since you have to know, I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    Tears could not stop falling from her eyes. She was crying and wanted to come and pull them apart.


    However, in front of Li Nanyan, she did not have this opportunity at all.


    Because Li Nanyan''s strength was so great that it was incredible.


    Ye Xinyi was in front of him, just like an ant shaking a tree.


    "Nan Yan, let go, let go quickly!"


    Fengteng was also a little afraid, and his voice trembled for help: "Mom, help me, please help me quickly!"


    "Do you say it or not?" Li Nan Yan this meeting may be regarded as a voice, but the breath still let ran dare not look at.


    Ye Xinyi choked and told the story slowly.


    "The day she was kidnapped, I went to Yuan Su Su and asked her where orange was, but she told me that orange stayed with her husband and son all night."


    "He also told me that orange seemed to have an affair with her husband. Her husband and son protected her in every way. In the end, she was able to escape safely, not because of her luck, but because they deliberately let her go!"


    When the last sentence came out, the blood in her whole body began to flow counter current.


    "No way!" Li Nan Yan suddenly looks like a fierce and out of control lion, angrily regardless of the roar: "you are cheating me, you must be cheating me!"


    "Don''t be silly!" Ye Xinyi held him on the shoulder and tried to persuade him: "Tang Mu Cheng is just a woman. Even if there were no other people around them at that time, just two big men, she couldn''t cope with it!"


    "If they didn''t read her and deliberately let her go, do you think you can see her? Don''t dream any more


    "Nan Yan, this woman is very good at pretending. This is a fact you can''t deny. She''s a set in front of you and another set in front of others. You don''t know at all. In the past few years, she may have been carrying on the back that you don''t know how many people she had improper relations with!"


    "Such a person, do you think, is she worth your antagonism for her?"


    "I tell you, you don''t need to block your heart on her. She''s not worth it. She''s not worth it."


    Li Nan Yan released fengteng in his hand. Fengteng''s whole body was not forced. After shaking a few times, the injured hand hit the wall again.


    A scream came from his mouth, and he covered his broken hand with pain beyond description.


    However, this meeting, Li Nanyan and ye Xinyi are on the point, they have no mind to pay attention to him at all.


    Li Nanyan, in particular, grasped Ye Xinyi''s shoulder and looked at her with red eyes: "why do you want to cheat me?! What''s your purpose? " Simple two words, but with endless pain, and doubt. It can also be seen that Li Nanyan''s mind is a mess¡° You let me go... "Ye Xinyi struggled hard, and there was pain in her face:" Nan Yan, you hurt me, you let go! " Li Nanyan released his hand in a trance. In his face, he was in an unprecedented trance. Ye Xinyi took a deep breath beside him: "what I said is very realistic. I also know that you may not be able to accept this fact, but what I want to tell you is that this matter is real."¡° You know, I''m your mother. Anyway, I''ll never cheat you. " One side of the wind Teng, painstakingly climbed to her side "Mom, can you save me first..." Ye Xinyi heart a surprised, this just realized that there is a wind Teng around him. Fengteng, it will hurt. It''s almost twisted¡° Doctor, doctor Ye Xinyi quickly stood up from the ground and ran towards the outside of the ward. Subconsciously, she was going to find the doctor. Because there were nurses coming and going in the corridor. After a while, a nurse and a doctor came, carried the wind to the stretcher and left. Ye Xinyi anxiously takes a look at Li Nanyan, who looks wrong. Finally, she bites her teeth and decides to go to fengteng. But just as she was about to leave, Li Nan Yan''s powerful palm suddenly grabbed her wrist: "don''t go!"¡° Nan Yan, the situation of Feng Teng is very serious now. I have to watch him! " Ye Xinyi very anxious explanation.

 Chapter 1367

    "No, you can explain to me clearly about Mu orange!" Li Nan Yan''s words were very fierce, and it seemed that he had to have the momentum of not recognizing each other.


    It can be said that ye Xinyi was just angry with him.


    "Nan Yan, for the sake of that woman, even if you lose your mind, now you only care about your own feelings, regardless of other people''s life or death, right?"


    "Make it clear!" Li Nanyan didn''t seem to hear what she said. No matter how she said it, there was only one sentence he gave.


    And there was a fierce light in his eyes, as if he could eat her alive at any time.


    Ye Xinyi was so angry that she could hardly speak clearly.


    "Nan Yan, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Make it clear to me!" Li Nanyan ignored it and repeated it word by word.


    Finally, ye Xinyi couldn''t bear it and pushed hard at him. This time, she used her whole body strength, but what she didn''t expect was that her strength didn''t play any role in front of Li Nanyan.


    On the contrary, Li Nan Yan looked more terrible, as if he would go crazy at any time.


    "I''ve told you the truth. What do you want from me?" Ye Xinyi very forbearance, to his low roar way: "is I going to die, you will be willing?"


    For the first time, Li Nanyan did not export this time.


    "You talk, do you want to force me to death to make you happy?" On the contrary, ye Xinyi became more and more excited, with tears in her eyes.


    "Nan Yan, I think I raised you for nothing. In the end, you can deal with me for everyone!" Ye Xinyi cried bitterly, and the whole person couldn''t help venting: "anyway, you all treat me as a bully. I''ve worked hard all my life to pay for this family. As a result, my husband''s heart is pinned on different women, and even his son wants to force me to death for other women. What''s the reason for that?"


    Ye Xinyi fiercely toward him roared: "I ask you, do you have to see the evidence of the facts, put in front of you, you are willing to be at ease?"


    With a few sneers, she continued to say in a voice: "do you think I will deliberately cheat you when I get to this level?"


    Li Nanyan just kept looking at her, but also in the invisible, agreed with what she said.


    It can be said that his reaction made the anger in Ye Xinyi''s heart reach a peak.


    They are not like mother and son, they are more like tit for tat enemies.


    Ye Xinyi stood up from the ground with a sneer, and then went out with the help of the wall.


    It can be seen that her steps are close to instability.


    His mouth is still muring: "well, I have worked so hard to raise you for so many years, in the end, you actually do not trust me for a woman, ridiculous, really ridiculous!"


    Behind him, Li Nan Yan''s eyes were heavy, and the pain in his eyes was so direct and obvious.


    No matter it is true or false, he is not willing to accept it.


    He can''t accept any transgression from his beloved, the betrayal from his body, and the constant rumor made by his mother in front of him.


    Ye Xinyi was shivering, ready to leave the hospital gate.


    She circulates an idea in her mind. According to the angry words she just said to Li Nanyan, she should not be here now, she should be in front of Yuan Su Su.


    She told herself this matter, and it was also her success that caused a gap between her and Tang Mu Cheng. So she had to ask yuan Su Su about this matter, and then find her to come up with strong evidence to prove the truth of this matter in front of Li Nan Yan.


    Otherwise, she felt that the love between her mother and her son could only come here.


    However, just as she walked out of the door of the ward, a doctor in a white coat came over from a distance and said to Yuan Su Su, "Mrs. Li, please stay!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xinyi stops in a daze and asks in a trance.


    "Well, it seems that Mr. fengteng''s situation is not very good now. He hopes you can come and see him." When the doctor said this, he thought of Feng Teng crying in the operating room and frowned.


    This man is really wonderful. He is very old, but he is very childish. He doesn''t know how to get along with him.


    Ye Xinyi a stirs up spirit to slow down to come over, this just think of after knowing, the wind Teng just miserable state.


    How can I almost forget this matter in my excitement?


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After falling these words, ye Xinyi doesn''t care about anything else. She immediately lets the doctor lead the way and runs to the consulting room where fengteng is now.


    Only half way, she heard the sound of wind Teng crying.


    "You all go away! It hurts. It really hurts! " Vaguely also can hear those nurses and doctors, are anxious to discuss with him: "Mr. Feng, please don''t act rashly, you first cooperate with us? Otherwise, your situation will be very dangerous! "¡° If you really feel pain, I''ll give you an anesthetic first. After a while, you won''t feel much. " But fengteng seemed not to put their words in his heart. He shook his head desperately, as if these people were not curing themselves, but like the executioners who wanted to kill themselves¡° I said, "go away!" Fengteng almost let out the grievance he had just suffered in Li Nanyan, which would be completely vented on them¡° I don''t want to see you. Call my mother quickly Those nurses looked embarrassed. You look at me and I look at you. They tried to persuade him, "please keep calm first, otherwise it will be very bad for your recovery."¡° I don''t care so much! " The wind roared again. Ye Xinyi heard here, can not help but speed up the pace of the door. Finally, fengteng finally appeared in front of her. He was surrounded by a large circle of people. But all these people around him are looking at him with a pair of helpless eyes. Seeing ye Xinyi coming over, a nurse even came over and said, "Mrs. ye, you are here. Please have a look. Now Mr. Feng''s situation is very unstable. We all hope you can persuade him."¡° Well, I see. "

 Chapter 1368

    To say that ye Xinyi is not worried, that is false. She nodded and began to ask about the situation of qifengteng.


    "Fengteng, how are you feeling now?"


    Some of the wind has not slowed down, naturally, the tone is not good.


    "You are finally willing to come over. How, as I said, is his life more important than my feelings?"


    I can still hear it vaguely. Apart from dissatisfaction, his words are also a little bitter.


    Ye Xinyi quickly explained: "no, you misunderstood. It''s not like this."


    "What about that?" At the thought of Ye Xinyi defending Li Nanyan''s appearance, Feng Teng''s heart began to feel sour: "anyway, it''s the people who grew up with you that have more feelings with you, right?"


    "I think it''s ridiculous. Even though our blood is thicker than water, no matter how we calculate it, we are all behind for more than 20 years."


    "If you make a choice between Li Nanyan and me, as long as you are an understanding person, you should think that you will choose the latter without hesitation."


    "But now, I''m asking you to be fair and just. I''m ridiculous! I''m sorry, it''s my wishful thinking! "


    Feng Teng sneered, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    When ye Xinyi saw him like this, she felt a pain in her heart and began to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, don''t say any more..."


    As he spoke, tears began to stop again.


    "Why can''t I say it again?" The dissatisfaction in the wind Teng heart hasn''t been vented completely, how can it be so easy to give up?


    "Li Nan Yan just pulled you and talked endlessly. As a result, how long have you been with me now, and you don''t want to hear me again?"


    "OK, I don''t force you. Since you don''t like to see me so much, I won''t go back to that house again. You go!"


    Fengteng just said angry words, but what he didn''t know was that his words, like a knife, were slowly cutting every inch of flesh in Ye Xinyi''s heart.


    Ye Xinyi at this moment, also feel hate up.


    She hated herself. Why was she so stupid?


    First of all, he easily believed in that man and entrusted his life to him, but he was betrayed again and again.


    Besides, leaving their lives in danger, they gave birth to their brothers with difficulty. In the end, it seems that the outcome is not much better.


    Just as Feng Teng said he didn''t understand, how deep is the emotion between him and Li Nanyan?


    Rao is that they have been with each other for more than 20 years, so what?


    In the end, she can''t even compare with a woman who has only known him for a few years!


    At her age, in fact, she should have enjoyed the happiness long ago. In the end, one by one, she came to kill herself! Make her feel better! Is she going to be involved in this muddy water all her life?


    Ye Xinyi has a bunch of pretty eyebrows together. In her life, Hong Kai''s anger hasn''t been completely vented. Naturally, it''s impossible to just let it go.


    He was afraid that he would not have a chance to speak, so he quickly began to say, "no, people like them should all be opened! No matter how rich our Ren''s fund is, we can never raise this kind of waste material! It''s a waste of our energy


    "People like them don''t deserve to stay in our company at all. Only by making an example to others can they achieve real and substantial results! Otherwise, one by one, they will not know the seriousness of the matter. "


    Ren Chenxi couldn''t help echoing his father''s words: "Dad, you''re right. I think we are too presumptuous with these people! I''ll release the news to them now, and see if they dare to make such a mistake in the future! "


    Ren Hongkai nodded, and then began to comment: "especially that sun yuan, even if he can''t open him for a while and a half, you have to give him a good taste of the pain. You think, he can now bring people here on his own. If one day he thinks he has won your trust, won''t he ask someone to empty our whole company?"


    "I think he is very brave. We can''t let him go so easily!"


    When it comes to sun yuan, not only Ren Hongkai, but also Ren Chenxi.


    "I don''t think so, I''ll replace him! As for this person, he is clumsy in doing things. Basically, when he doesn''t satisfy me, keeping him is also a drag on me! "


    Obviously, they are still angry about blue pool going to the company during the day.


    Of course, what made them even more angry was that sun yuan would put people in without giving a notice.


    "And your mother?" At this point, sun Hongkai remembered that there should be another person in this room.


    After a tour, he found that there was no yuan Su Su in the field of vision. He said directly, "your mother is really wild. Does she have to forget that she is a married woman? It''s not a woman''s way at all At this time, Yuan Su Su was sitting in the room in a daze. There is a business card in front of her, and what''s hovering in her mind has always been the things that LanChi told her today to cooperate with her. She will think more about how to unite with LanChi to deal with Li Nanyan. After all, Li Nanyan is not so easy to deal with. But what she is more curious about is what kind of information is in the hands of LanChi, which will make him so powerful. She would hear what seemed to be happening outside, and then she came back to herself.

 Chapter 1369

    She did not have to guess that the father and son must have come back.


    Just as she was about to go out, suddenly the door was opened.


    The servant stood at the door, poked his head out, and said timidly, "madam, the master said, I want you to come to the living room."


    Yuan Su Su immediately felt uneasy, but he thought that he would face it anyway, so he took a deep breath, arranged his clothes, and said, "I''ll come right away."


    "All right." When the servant had finished, he turned and left.


    As soon as his front foot disappeared, Yuan Su Su followed him out.


    Just as she came down to the hall, she noticed that the father and son were not looking right.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuan Su Su eyebrows a pick, decided that no matter how, to preempt.


    At the same time, the brain is also spinning rapidly, recalling what happened recently.


    Finally, I thought for a long time, but I didn''t come up with a reason.


    Because they had been cruel to themselves several times before, she didn''t dare to do anything recently.


    Apart from shopping with those little sisters, there was no other entertainment.


    When she thought of this, she suddenly had a bright idea, thinking about her kidnapping yesterday.


    Aware that she was in a trance, Ren Hongkai immediately became very alert and began to teach yuan Susu a lesson: "recently, you should not go out and those who should not be provoked should not be provoked. Do you understand?"


    "If you stay at home every day, just stay well for me, and don''t get me anything."


    Ren Chenxi also can''t help talking: "Mom, if there are some strange people close to you recently, you must not close to him."


    Yuan Su Su was a little dumbfounded: "what strange people can I have to provoke?"


    "In a word, just be careful yourself!"


    Ren Hongkai was in a bad mood. He waved his big hand to her, "well, there''s nothing else. You go down. I have something to discuss with Chenxi."


    It is absolutely impossible for him to say that Yuan Su Su was not hurt at all.


    She bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I have something to tell you, too."


    Yes, she is going to tell Ren Hongkai about her kidnapping yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, Ren Hongkai didn''t have the heart to listen to her at all, and he didn''t have half patience with her. "OK, if the amount of that card is not enough, I''ll open a vice card for you tomorrow. Don''t bother me here!"


    Since he said so, naturally yuan Su Su had no desire to speak any more.


    "All right." Yuan Su Su replied, and then left here directly.


    For a moment, there were only Ren''s father and son left in the living room.


    Ren Hongkai didn''t notice anything unusual about his wife. On the contrary, he said indignantly, "I think Li Nanyan is really more and more rampant. I have to show him some color, otherwise he really thinks I''m a bully."


    Ren Chenxi heard that his father was going to deal with Li Nanyan. On one side, he nodded fiercely, "well said, I support your idea very much. Dad, how amazing we were before, and the company is famous in the local area. How can we let such people bully us?"


    At this point, the two have basically reached an agreement.


    Sometimes they don''t plan to waste their time at home, so they decide to go to the company to discuss countermeasures and see how to deal with Li Nanyan.


    When Yuan Susu was ready to come down for a drink, he found that father and son were going out.


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave?" Yuan Su Su asked them.


    "Take care of our affairs," Ren Hongkai said to her, still showing an impatient attitude. "Just stay at home."


    Yuan Su Su''s heart was cool, and he didn''t say anything in the end. He just looked at the two people''s figures with approval, and gradually moved away from him.


    Yuan Su Su leans on the back of the door. Her well maintained face is unspeakably lonely. The older she gets, the more she feels that the relationship between her father and her son has become increasingly estranged.


    Just as she turned her head and was about to walk into the room, suddenly there was a commotion at the door.


    "Let me in quickly!"


    "No, you can''t come in here. My wife will be angry with us if she sees us."


    "I have a very serious emergency with your wife. If you delay me, I''ll, I''ll..."


    The voice of the people who speak is more and more anxious, but it''s been tangled for a long time, and nothing can be found.


    Yuan Su Su frowned and walked toward the source of the sound.


    Before she came near, she could hear the voice of the man in front of her. It was really familiar.


    "Ye Xinyi, why are you here?" After seeing the man in front of him, he was surprised to see that he was Ye Xinyi. When ye Xinyi saw yuan Su Su appear, she immediately gave up struggling with them, with a look of joy and excitement in her eyes¡° You are here. Come here. I have something important to ask you After experiencing the lessons of the previous events, Yuan Su Su now feels that ye Xinyi is definitely coming to find her own trouble¡° I don''t think I have anything else to talk to you about. You leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, I''ll ask my people to drive you out. "¡° Wait a minute, I really want to talk business with you this time! " When ye Xinyi saw that Yuan Su Su didn''t want to talk to him, she was ready to go inside. She was in a hurry and wanted to stop him¡° What business do you and I have to talk about? " Yuan Su Su looked at her on guard¡° Can you hear me out first? " In a hurry, ye Xinyi even wanted to turn away the security guard in front of her and go in the direction of Yuan Su Su. Yuan Su Su put on an appearance that he didn''t want to talk to her at all. Instead, he waved to his own security guard: "drive her out for me." Then, she walked inside without mercy, as if she didn''t realize that there was still this person behind her¡° Yuan Su Su, Yuan Su Su, stop Ye Xinyi''s voice is rapid and short, constantly ringing behind her. Yuan Su Su returned to his room. Near the balcony, there was a rattan wooden chair. Yuan Su Su sat on it and rubbed his temples to relieve the fatigue of his head.

 Chapter 1370

    Next to the small table, lit a plate of incense, the smell of fragrance into the nose, people unconsciously began to feel sleepy.


    Yuan Su Su''s eyelids were closing. Just as she was about to enter a dream, suddenly, a rustle came from her side.


    "Who is it?" Yuan Su Su was suddenly disturbed by the sound, woke up and looked in the direction of the sound.


    As a result, she got up from the stool in a fright.


    The scene in front of us is a bit surprising.


    Ye Xinyi didn''t know what kind of way she used to climb up from the balcony.


    This time, she looks very embarrassed. Even her clothes have been scratched a few times. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is no different from a ghost.


    The most terrible thing was that she would gasp, her hair and sweat on her forehead were all mixed up. When she looked at Yuan Su Su, her eyes were a little fierce and tired.


    "Why are you here? How on earth did you get up here? " Yuan Su Su stepped back, looking very frightened, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    "I, I have something to ask you..." Ye Xinyi said breathlessly, answering her words, and finally after the last procedure, she jumped down from the railing.


    After jumping down, she was as if she had been drained.


    He had no mind to take care of his image. He sat on the ground and stared at Yuan Su Su.


    Yuan Su Su was frightened by him. He opened his mouth and yelled, "come on


    When ye Xinyi heard her voice, she suddenly stood up from the ground and jumped to her, blocking her mouth very smoothly.


    The speed of the whole movement is incredible.


    Even ye Xinyi himself, some can''t believe his action, actually can do this, seamless.


    It seems that when people are in a hurry, the potential is really infinite.


    Ye Xinyi just climbed up, so now her palms are covered with sweat and dust. It''s very uncomfortable to be blocked in the respiratory tract like this. Yuan Su Su almost cried, and several notes leaked out from ye Xinyi''s fingers intermittently, "you quickly let me go!"


    In order to prevent her from making a sound, ye Xinyi added some strength in her hand.


    Her actions also played a role. Yuan Su Su could no longer act recklessly.


    "I won''t let go unless you promise me not to yell any more." Ye Xinyi seems to have talked to her about the conditions.


    Yuan Su Su turned his head and said, "you want to be beautiful. I tell you, this is my territory. I will never allow you to hurt me here."


    "Who''s going to hurt you? You''re a man of your own passion. " Ye Xinyi some disdain of cold hum a, "I told you, I come here this time is really have serious things to discuss with you, is you have been yelling here, if you honest and quiet, maybe we can have a good talk."


    Yuan Su Su looked at her suspiciously. It seemed that she didn''t believe what she said, so she specially asked, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Because ye Xinyi works hard, it is difficult for her to make a sound.


    Yuan Su Su glared at her discontentedly: "can you let go of your hand first? You make me sick like this. "


    Ye Xinyi quickly asked: "can you make sure you can be quiet now?"


    The two women just stare at each other like this, as if they are fighting. No one wants to lose the battle first.


    In the end, Yuan Su Su, who was not breathing well, sighed and said helplessly, "OK, you let me go."


    "I''m not loose!" Ye Xinyi seems to be very worried about her, "unless you promise me first, I''ll let go."


    "Good, good!" Yuan Su Su can''t stand being covered.


    "I promise you, is that all right?"


    Ye Xinyi looked at her suspiciously, but finally chose to believe her, and then let go.


    When he put down his hand, he still said to her, "you''d better not play tricks on me. Do you understand?"


    Yuan Su Su nodded repeatedly, but she had already turned her eyes at him.


    In this way, ye Xinyi arranges her appearance, and then sits opposite her. They sit opposite each other. Yuan Su Su stares at him without blinking. Her eyes are still on guard, as if she is afraid that he will hit him again.


    Ye Xinyi naturally can also detect her meaning, then said to her: "OK, OK, you don''t have to think more, I''ll try my best to come to you, the main question is the last thing."


    Yuan Su Su''s mind turned around and finally recalled that last time, ye Xinyi came to ask him about Tang Mu Cheng.


    Immediately she denied: "I tell you, Tang Mu Cheng has nothing to do with me. Last time she escaped by herself, I told you that you can''t help me find someone I want now."


    At the same time, Yuan Su Su deliberately brought a bit of sarcasm and continued to say to her, "besides, you can''t find anyone all the time. Have you ever reflected that it''s your own problem, or maybe your daughter-in-law doesn''t want to stay in your house."¡° Today''s social phenomenon is no better than before, and all aspects of public security are still very good. How can a big living man lose his good points when he walks on the street? " Ye Xinyi held her breath deeply, and the veins on her forehead were beating faintly. She gritted her teeth and said, "Yuan Su Su, please pay attention to me. Who told you that my daughter-in-law is missing? I tell you, if you talk nonsense again, be careful I''m not polite to you! " With a strong sense of threat in Ye Xinyi''s words, Yuan Susu immediately jumped up from the stool, "Ye Xinyi, I also warn you, you''d better weigh yourself and see whose territory is around here. If you don''t treat me like this again, I''ll call people directly. I can guarantee that if all my bodyguards come here, You won''t have any good fruit to eat. " Then, in order to recall Ye Xinyi''s memory, Yuan Su Su deliberately reminded him: "also, don''t forget what you said just now. You said you would not use your hands again. I really don''t understand. How can you say that you are also a well-educated person with a good family background? How can you become as rude as a wild woman in a mountain village now?"

 Chapter 1371

    Ye Xinyi looked around, looking at the strange environment, her heart calmed down.


    It''s true that Yuan Su Su is right. This is not his own place. If he really makes trouble here and causes trouble, it will be his own fault.


    Moreover, it''s not easy for him to get in here. It takes a lot of effort.


    "OK," said Ye Xinyi stiffly, "sit down now, and I''ll discuss the business with you."


    Yuan Su Su took a dubious look at her and beat her back a little. After making sure that there was a safe distance between the two people, she said, "OK, my time is limited. I can''t tolerate you to waste too much time. You''d better say something quickly."


    Her urging, let Ye Xinyi immediately call back some bad memories.


    Thinking of the things yuan Su Su had said to herself before, she said word by word, "if I remember correctly, you didn''t say that my family and your family didn''t have a clean relationship last time, did you?"


    When she said this, ye Xinyi also felt ashamed, so she was stiff all over.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Su Su gave her a puzzled look. It seemed that she thought of something again. She inquired tentatively: "people have said that family scandals should not be publicized. Would you go back to quarrel with them about this?"


    At the time of raising this question, Yuan Su Su kept a face of disbelief.


    Ye Xinyi twisted her body unnaturally and turned her knees to one side.


    "I just want to ask about the details of this matter. Don''t forget the extra."


    The expression on her face was very awkward, even the placement of her fingers was very uncomfortable.


    How can we say that Yuan Su Su had been a sister with her for so long before. Although they haven''t seen each other for so many years, he still knows something about ye Xinyi''s character.


    At this moment, from his words and deeds, we can also guess the general situation of the matter.


    Suddenly, Yuan Su Su looked helpless, "I really convinced you. How can you even tell them such things?"


    "After all these years, why haven''t you changed at all? Do you still think that you will always be like when you were young, and everyone will let you and spoil you? "


    "I tell you, young people have their own ideas and opinions now. I tell you, if you say that between them like this again, sooner or later, the family will be finished because of you."


    Ye Xinyi was not happy in her heart, and was ridiculed by them, which made her even more unhappy.


    "Shut up. If you didn''t tell me that, how could I have told them?"


    Ye Xinyi looks at Yuan Su Su angrily, and her eyes seem to be burning a small flame of anger.


    Yuan Su Su shrugged disapprovingly: "you are too young. I don''t care what you think of me. As long as my life is not harmed by you, everything else is OK."


    Ye Xinyi saw that she treated herself with such an indifferent attitude, and her face suddenly became cold.


    "Yuan Su Su, do you really have nothing to do with you because of me?"


    "Don''t forget the things you did to me in those years. I tell you that if you want to be unknown, you can''t do it yourself. I don''t care what kind of mentality you made at the beginning. You are also an adult. Since you have done it yourself, you should take responsibility for your own consequences."


    Although yuan Su Su knew that ye Xinyi would not have any good things to look for her when she came here today, she did not expect that she would take out such words to threaten herself at the moment.


    Her face changed and she looked at Ye Xinyi and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do? I think you know better than I do Ye Xinyi looked at her with some meaning, "you think back, at the beginning of those bad things you did to me, are you still less?"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to take one tenth of what you used to do with me to deal with you. You can''t stand it, can you?"


    Speaking of the following sentence, ye Xinyi''s tone suddenly sank down, indicating that he was not joking with him.


    Yuan Su Su couldn''t sit still any longer and stood up directly from the stool.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" She grasped the hem of her clothes, her nails embedded in the silk fabric, "Ye Xinyi, things have been so long, why can''t you let go? Now we all have each other''s family, each other''s life, as long as we want to, and even the second half of our life can, no longer anxious, no longer meet, why do you just refuse to let me go? "


    "It''s you who won''t let you go." Ye Xinyi is like a changed person, "Yuan Su Su, who let you create so many evils?"


    "You say I do evil?" Yuan Su Su shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I had my own difficulties at that time, but how could you, a young lady with a lot of money, experience our human sufferings? I told you that you would not understand."


    "I don''t care what troubles you have. I also believe that no matter how hard a person has, he won''t go on the road of corrupting his morality." Ye Xinyi seems to be able to stick with him, every sentence is merciless. She watched her face turn from red to white and from white to green¡° Tell me, what do you want to do? " Yuan Su Su held her fingers harder and returned to the chair dejectedly¡° I want you to give me the evidence. " Ye Xinyi''s eyes are fixed and she makes a sound without hesitation¡° What evidence? " In the face of such a big change, Yuan Su Su was blinded¡° Evidence of what you told me last time. " Ye Xinyi looks at her with her eyebrows twisted. She looks a little unhappy. She even thinks that this woman is deliberately pretending to be stupid in front of her¡° Last time? " Sure enough, Yuan Su Su has almost forgotten everything this time. In fact, what happened last time, she just deliberately made it up. She wanted to make ye Xinyi unhappy and make her feel bad. After so many years, she still couldn''t get used to her good life as usual. In addition, she was stimulated by her last time, so she would talk tit for tat. In a word, no matter what she said, the truth of the matter is not important, as long as it can achieve the purpose of blocking Ye Xinyi''s heart¡° Don''t tell me you forgot about it Ye Xinyi''s eyes turned slightly, and her words were somewhat forced.

 Chapter 1372

    Under her gaze, Yuan Su Su became more and more nervous. He almost forgot what he wanted to say.


    Ye Xinyi saw the change of her expression, and could not help getting more angry. She reminded her: "I was telling you just now. You told me that my family had an affair with your family!"


    Suddenly, Yuan Su Su was a little surprised.


    "Er..." she looked around uneasily.


    In fact, she was only one-sided about this matter. At that time, she was also very angry because she was in a hurry and her father and son were always defending Tang Mu Cheng.


    Later, ye Xinyi happened to tell herself about it. In order to irritate her, she naturally exaggerates and comes here.


    "It''s right to say that, but you don''t have to worry about it all the time." Yuan Su Su tried hard to make her voice more powerful, and then she looked back at her eyes: "you''ve been married for so many years, don''t you understand one thing?"


    "In a marriage, it is inevitable that there will be a lot of impure things, everyone is not perfect, if you have been staring at these shortcomings, of course, you will be unhappy."


    "In addition, their offspring naturally have their own thinking and way of life. In fact, we don''t need to get involved too much. This is my conscience proposal to you."


    "The most important thing is to learn to be tolerant. Do you think that one in your family was clean at the beginning? Don''t you come here with him with patience? "


    "As an elder, you really shouldn''t interfere too much to affect the feelings of their husband and wife. I can also tell you intuitively that young people are smart now, and their brains turn faster than those of our generation. Can they not consider the problems you can consider?"


    Originally, Yuan Su Su planned to talk her through after she had talked to her.


    Unexpectedly, not only did not explain Ye Xinyi, but also made her more angry.


    "You really have the face to talk about that year!" Ye Xinyi angrily pointed at her and began to scold: "if it wasn''t for you, Li Yuntian wouldn''t have set that precedent. Although I can''t control him right, I think people have to be shameful!"


    "Even if you don''t want to be shameful, you should let your offspring follow you. You have no sense of shame and disgrace your family! But our Li family has always attached importance to quality and morality. I will never allow any stains among us! "


    "Besides, don''t think what you said can irritate me. Li Yuntian couldn''t control himself at that time, because he was a scum man and a beast. I married him, but I was blind."


    "It is precisely because of the humiliation of our family in this generation that I have made up my mind that in the next generation, we must put an end to this phenomenon."


    After hearing that ye Xinyi and Shang Nianjing had said so much, Yuan Su Su felt angry and funny.


    This ye Xinyi is really amazing. It seems that in the past 20 years, she has not experienced any big storm, nor suffered much blow and pain.


    Otherwise, she believed that she would never have said such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Su Su couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I wish you success. Since you have to insist that you are right, I have nothing to say. After all, everyone has different views and ideas, and I can''t force you to accept my ideas."


    Ye Xinyi this will be to her, get rid of anger, more is to sneer: "you that next three indiscriminate ideas, I really disdain to know."


    "Besides, our Li family will never inherit your idea of corrupting the style of the door!"


    "In that case, what''s the purpose of your coming here today? What''s the point? " In a few words, Yuan Su Su was also quite angry with her.


    "In my opinion, if you really have the heart to waste your time with me, you''d better go back and clean up your family style."


    "Do you think I''d like to come?" Ye Xinyi for her, is also no concession, "if in order to get evidence, I tell you, I really don''t want to come to this place."


    "What do you want?" Yuan Su Su''s face turned black.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you give me the evidence that their relationship is not clear, we will be at peace for the time being, OK?"


    "Safe for a while?" Yuan Su Su thought that he had heard wrong, so he asked, "Ye Xinyi, are you threatening me?"


    "You are the one who has done so many things sorry to me!" Ye Xinyi snorted coldly.


    "It''s all in the past." Yuan Su Su tried to keep calm.


    "You tell me about it anyway." Ye Xinyi threatened her and said, "if you don''t make it clear, I''ll be with you forever."


    Yuan Su Su was speechless. After a long time, ye Xinyi saw that she didn''t speak for a long time. She couldn''t help urging her to say, "you should speak quickly!" Yuan Su Su suddenly choked, but he was thinking about it. How can people say that¡° Say it Ye Xinyi is in a hurry. She comes to her and grabs her wrist. She just wants to lift her from her position¡° Let go of me Yuan Su Su saw that she even grasped her wrist and immediately wanted to shake it off¡° Speak quickly Ye Xinyi thinks of Li Nanyan''s performance, and is determined to find out from her. That''s why she didn''t notice that she was too strong. Her sharp nails first left red marks on Yuan Su Su''s skin, and then fell into her skin. Yuan Su Su looked up at the sky and screamed in pain. When she was confused, she yelled out: "Ye Xinyi, you cheap woman, let me go quickly!" Her voice was so loud that she was invincible, but it was just because she was forced to the extreme by Ye Xinyi. Ye Xinyi''s whole person fell into a kind of regardless of the crazy state, in short, die not to let go. In fact, she also felt very worried. But now she only knows that she must tell Li Nanyan clearly. She really can''t bear to see that her son, who was brought up by herself, was trapped in a woman''s lie, and she couldn''t extricate herself from it.

 Chapter 1373

    She would never allow her family to be destroyed by her.


    "My hand, my hand..." when Yuan Su Su suffered from this kind of suffering, he didn''t even know what to say. His mouth turned over and over, just a few words.


    The meeting between them had reached a state of total selflessness, and the sound of entanglement was too loud, so they attracted yuan Su Su''s bodyguards in a short time.


    At this time, the two of them also put on a good posture. They just grabbed their wrists, and now they are rolling on the ground, forming a group.


    Ye Xinyi may have the reason of obsession in her heart, so she is much stronger than yuan Su Su.


    Although yuan Su Su was unwilling to pull her hair, ye Xinyi was numb and didn''t even say a word. She put all her attention on Ye Xinyi.


    When those bodyguards saw this scene, they were a little shocked.


    They came up one after another to fight, "Ma''am, ma''am, be careful!"


    No matter how strong Ye Xinyi''s strength is, she is only a girl after all. In a short time, she was pulled down by them.


    Yuan Su Su managed to break away from him. He was flustered and angry: "Ye Xinyi, you are too much. You dare to touch me like this in my family! I tell you, I''m going to talk to you endlessly today just because of your actions


    After that, she said rudely to her gesticulation: "you all give me hold of this crazy woman, tie up her hands and feet and throw them into the storage room. I don''t want to see her!"


    "No!" Ye Xinyi struggled loudly, "you all stop, you all stay away from me!"


    "Hold on to it for me, you can''t let her break free! Do you understand? " In order to avoid their misunderstanding, Yuan Su Su specially doubled his voice.


    "I understand!" The bodyguards answered.


    Yuan Su Su took a slow breath. She got up from the ground and sat back on the stool.


    I have to say that ye Xinyi''s voice is sharp and frightening.


    At this time, her people have gone a long way, but her voice is not far from the near spread: "Yuan Su Su, you can''t do this to me, you will have retribution!"


    Yuan Su Su was so excited that he seemed to think of something important, and then told the bodyguards loudly: "please shut up her mouth for me! Don''t let her make a sound


    The sound of the bodyguards'' reply soon came from there.


    After a while, the maid came over and saw yuan Su Su''s messy appearance. She asked cautiously: "madam, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." At this time, some of Yuan Su Su still didn''t come back, and his whole life was in a state of indecision.


    "Would you like me to help you prepare for the change of clothes? Would you like to wash first?" Suggested the maid.


    "Not bad." Yuan Su Su agreed in a trance, and the whole person seemed to be sleepwalking.


    "Well, I''ll put the hot water in for you now."


    With these words, the maid left.


    In the whole balcony, now only yuan Su Su is sitting here alone.


    Perhaps it was because of her fierce struggle that she felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness, which deeply invaded her heart.


    There is also an unknown sense of sleepiness, from the bone.


    In Yuan Su Su''s drowsy, want to sleep again, suddenly a crisp mobile phone ring interrupted her sleep.


    Yuan Su Su''s shoulder trembled with fright. He quickly woke up and glanced at the desk. He happened to see that his mobile phone screen was on, showing this series of unknown numbers.


    Yuan Su Su frowned. He was going to hang up. Suddenly, he didn''t know what he thought of. He pushed the answer button.


    "Hello, madam."


    As soon as I got through, there was a man''s voice.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that the more you listen, the more familiar you are.


    Yuan Su Su kept her doubts in her heart and asked habitually, "who are you?"


    "So soon you don''t remember me?" The man''s voice seems to be a little surprised, "we just saw it not long ago."


    Yuan Su Su suddenly missed a beat in her heart and recalled what happened in the parking lot and the strange man named Lin Cheng.


    Sure enough, the man seemed to wake up her memory in general, and soon gave her a hint: "madam, do you remember that we had an agreement on cooperation?"


    In this sentence, Yuan Su Su was almost sure that it was him.


    She slightly a Leng God, thought of her husband and son, to his share of advice.


    I still remember that they said they would never allow themselves to deal with strangers. So what does this man of unknown origin think? Just when Yuan Su Su was still judging whether he was good or bad in his heart, in order to ease the silence, Lan Chi chuckled and said with a very good attitude: "madam, are you still listening to me?"¡° Well Yuan Su Su''s answer is still plain. After a pause, she asked, "what''s the matter with you calling me?"¡° Yes, "LanChi said without hesitation." first, I want to say hello to you. Second, I think we should take the next step in our plan. "¡° What do you mean by that? " Yuan Su Su''s brow slightly frowned, "it''s hard, do you already have your own plan?" Blue pool slowed for a while, then said to her: "we don''t have many people here, Li Nanyan''s side is too strict, so for a while, we may not have the ability to find his weakness."¡° Well Yuan Su Su sends out a monosyllabic sound from the tip of his nose and expresses his dissatisfaction vaguely. At the beginning, he told himself that he had no ability. Then what should he do if he really wants to take action? Is it difficult that the cooperation between the two of them can only be delayed by the other side? Blue pool read countless people, this will also be able to guess her mind. Soon, he spoke slowly: "I just think that maybe we need to meet and communicate with each other, and think about how to implement this plan."

 Chapter 1374

    "It will be much easier for us to connect with each other and implement it successfully."


    "Well, do as you say." For a while, Yuan Su Su''s mind was very fast, and she thought about many kinds of ideas. Recently, there have been too many things. She is really a little dazzled, and she can''t understand her thoughts. First of all, she replied according to what he said.


    Just when they were about to hang up, suddenly the servant came out and said respectfully, "madam, the hot water has been arranged for you, and Wang Yong asked me to tell you that the woman of the Li family has been tied up and put in the storage room."


    Wang Yong was one of the bodyguards. When Yuan Su Su heard this, he immediately nodded and said with ease, "OK, please remember to tell them for me, let them look after me, and don''t let that woman run away. Do you understand?"


    "All right."


    What yuan Su Su doesn''t know is that her conversation has been heard by Lan Chi on the other side of the phone.


    Especially when he heard about the woman in the Li family, he was even more excited.


    But in just a few seconds, blue pool head has been breeding out of thousands of ideas.


    The most important thing he thought about was whether the woman yuan Su Su was talking about was Tang Mu Cheng?


    Blue pool''s heart began to beat wildly.


    But there was a receiver between them, and Yuan Su Su couldn''t see his expression, so he didn''t know what he thought.


    When Yuan Su Su stood up and was about to take a bath, he realized that the phone had not hung up.


    When the hang up button was pressed, the blue pool on the other side of the phone seemed to have a telepathy with him, and immediately said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Yuan Su Su raised her eyebrows.


    "May I venture to ask you a question?" Blue pool makes a sound.


    Yuan Su Su didn''t know what he was up to, but when he thought of what they had just talked about, he replied, "go ahead, but I have limited time. I''m going to do something else soon."


    Her voice with a bit lazy and tired, it is obvious that he did not have much time to accompany him to go on.


    In order not to arouse her suspicions and thoughts, LanChi tried to make her tone sound very decent: "just now I overheard that you seem to have some contact with the Li family, don''t you?"


    Yuan Su Su was interested in what he said, so he asked: "hmm? What else did you hear? "


    Blue pool is also a smart person, naturally know that she is in the set of their own words, "I don''t hear much, you don''t have to think about it, I didn''t deliberately listen to it, I just said it was overheard."


    "Is it true?" Yuan Su Su seems not to believe what he said.


    Blue pool immediately began to clarify for himself: "heaven and earth can learn. Since I said that I would cooperate with you, I will naturally show my sincerity. You can rest assured that I will never force you to make any small moves behind your back. "


    "If I overheard it today and really wanted to keep it from you, I would not ask it in person now."


    LanChi''s words are all in one piece, maybe because he disguises too much, and even he really recognizes some sincerity.


    Yuan Su Su was amused by him and began to smile, "OK, since we are a cooperative relationship, I don''t hide it from you. Originally, I thought that this is not a big deal, but some personal grudges. Now that you have asked, I''ll tell you by the way."


    Yuan Su Su slowed down for a while, called to quit the employment, drank water and then said: "the thing is like this, just an hour ago, Li''s wife Ye Xinyi didn''t know what happened, and suddenly came to find me."


    "She is very rude to me when she acts like a rascal. I have no choice but to tie him up by absolute means."


    Yuan Su Su''s words are very straightforward, without any euphemism.


    Blue pool carefully listen to her mouth, a meal, then asked: "did she say, specifically because of what?"


    "It''s about her daughter-in-law, Tang Mu Cheng."


    After Yuan Su Su said this, her eyes showed dozens of suspicions: "what''s the matter? I think you are very interested in him


    "It''s not," LanChi denied immediately in order to avoid being seen by her. "Well, I think we''re going to deal with Li Nanyan now. If we deal with him, we can''t find a handle on him directly. Then the best way to deal with him is to start with the people around him first."


    LanChi gave a little meal and then said: "also, I just thought about it. If we start from his family directly, the effect should be more obvious. At that time, Li Nanyan will have to compromise."


    "Oh?" Yuan Su Su was deeply brought in by his topic, "can you tell me in detail what your purpose is?"¡° Generally speaking, all roads lead to Rome. As long as there is a way to deal with him, then any trick can be used. " When he mentioned this point of view, LanChi''s voice suddenly became a little gloomy. "Now that you have Mrs. Li, she''s a great chip we can use." Yuan Su Su''s face improved a bit, "according to your meaning, then what should we do next?"¡° I think we can start with Mrs. Li, and then send a message to Li Nanyan. We can threaten him through this matter and see what he says. " After hearing his idea, Yuan Su Su suddenly became hesitant. Before that, she didn''t deal with Li Nanyan. But in the end, the company not only lost more than half of its capital, but also caused more and more hatred on both sides. The most frustrating thing for her is that her husband and son''s attitude towards herself has changed all of a sudden. They not only don''t respect themselves, but also criticize themselves. It seems that since that time, they have more and more opinions on themselves. Even in order to consolidate his position in the family, Yuan Su Su did not dare to gamble any more. Blue pool sees her for a long time all have no reply, can''t help but draw voice to remind a way: "madam, are you still there?"¡° I''m here In order to maintain the peace of mind, Yuan Su Su slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1375

    "What do you think of what I just said?" LanChi doesn''t seem to want to give her any chance to relax. What she talks about is all about Li Nanyan.


    "Let me think about it again," Yuan Su Su said. "After all, this is not a small matter. I have to discuss it with my husband before I can make a decision."


    When Yuan Su Su thought of Li Nan Yan''s counter attack tactics, he began to retreat.


    He really hated Li Nanyan, and he hated him to the bone.


    But it has to be admitted that he does have an extraordinary ability. In terms of his IQ alone, probably few people can match him.


    It seems to recognize that Yuan Su Su''s tone means a bit of retreat, and Lan Chi frowns on the phone.


    In order to boost her morale, LanChi took a breath on the phone and said to her again, "well, since you are worried, I will be responsible for the contact with Li Nanyan. How about that?"


    He put forward this proposal, but it made yuan Susu rethink.


    If this man is responsible for the whole process of the contact, Li Nanyan will not be able to find out his own head even if he wants to check.


    That is to say, in the whole affair, she doesn''t have to spend much effort to get the profit.


    "How are you thinking, ma''am?" Blue pool some impatient voice.


    "Yes, do as you say."


    Finally, ye Xinyi made up her mind.


    After thinking about it, she went on to say, "since you are in full charge of this matter, how about you pick up this person at that time?"


    "Good." Blue pool side is worrying about no hostages, now naturally immediately agreed to come down.


    "OK, let''s say that first. Then we''ll make an appointment for a meeting place, and I''ll bring someone to you."


    So they hung up.


    Li Nanyan didn''t come back until midnight that day. He had a strong smell of wine, and his whole steps were vain.


    At the moment of opening the door, Li Nanyan narrowed his eyes slightly by the light in front of him.


    "Nan Yan, how can you come back at this point?" Tang Mu Cheng was sitting on the sofa waiting for him, but before he knew it, he fell asleep. He would hear something coming from the door. He immediately sat up from the sofa and came to him.


    As a result, as soon as she came over, she was frowned by the wine smell in front of her eyes.


    "Nan Yan, why did you drink so much wine?"


    Tang Mu orange helped him, but the whole person faltered and almost tripped over him.


    All because, Li Nan Yan''s height is too tall, weight is also equal, he is really quite heavy.


    Compared with him, Tang Mu Cheng is obviously much weaker.


    It''s not easy for her to put him on her shoulder so hard.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that Tang Mu Cheng is absolutely deeply in love with Li Nan Yan, because she is now overdrawn her body strength, and her whole body seems to be on the verge of collapse.


    "Nan Yan, how can you drink so much wine?" Seeing that Li Nanyan had just not answered his own words, Tang Mu Cheng endured great physiological support and asked again.


    Finally, she helped Li Nanyan to the sofa nearest to the door.


    The sofa was empty. Tang Mu Cheng placed several pillows, adjusted a comfortable position, and then put Li Nan Yan on it.


    Li Nanyan seems to be conscious of some, in a blur, vaguely shouting Tang Mu orange''s name.


    "Orange, orange..." listen carefully, like talking in a dream.


    Tang Mu Cheng held his hand and felt the temperature in his palm. He said to him again and again, "I''m here, Nan Yan. I''ll always be by your side."


    Li Nanyan seems to be a little relieved and sleeps in a trance again.


    Tang Mu Cheng took out his palm, some reluctant, took a look at his sleeping face, and then took out a blanket to cover him.


    Then she went to the kitchen and began to make the hangover soup.


    In the middle of the night, Tang Mu orange is like a little bee, busy in the kitchen.


    But what she had in mind was a lot of uneasiness.


    She didn''t know why Li Nanyan suddenly drank so much wine, which had never happened before. She even drank so much that she had no consciousness.


    She didn''t know whether Li Nanyan''s heart was filled with something on her mind and didn''t tell her.


    The more she thought about it, the more ecstatic she was. When Tang Mu Cheng came back to herself again, she found that the soup had been boiled. Subconsciously, she reached out to uncover the lid. As a result, her hands were scalded.


    Nerve reflex let her immediately put her hand on her earlobe to relieve the pain of scald.


    Then he flushed it with cold water. After feeling better, he began to take out the bowl and put the sobering soup in it bit by bit. After cooling, she took out the hangover soup and put it on the tea table in the living room. Tang Mu Cheng squatted on the sofa, looking at Li Nan Yan''s tall body almost occupied the whole sofa, looking at his beautiful face, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Tang Mu Cheng originally wanted to wake him up, but when he saw that he was sleeping so deeply, he felt a little impatient, so he raised his finger and described it in detail on his face. Li Nan Yan''s facial features are very deep, perfect like the hand of God, people can''t help but focus on it. At the moment, Li Nan Yan''s brow is tightly wrinkling. Tang Mu orange''s fingertips also stayed on his eyebrows¡° All of a sudden, Li Nan Yan''s thin lips moved and began to make a sound again¡° I''m here In order to make him feel at ease, Tang Mu Cheng immediately began to reply to his words, the whole person is more gentle, afraid of disturbing him, and hope that he can feel his own existence¡° Don''t leave me All of a sudden, Li Nanyan is vulnerable, just like a child without a sense of security. Tang Mu orange seized his hand and repeated in his ear: "I will not leave you, you can rest assured that I will never leave you." When he said this, he seemed to be making some kind of promise to him, which made people intoxicated. Under her voice, Li Nanyan gradually became quiet. But the frowning hill is still not relaxed¡° I feel terrible. I have a headache. " He opened his mouth in a trance, and it seemed that he was sleeping in the sound of asking for help from Tang Mu Cheng.

 Chapter 1376

    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at the sobering soup on the tea table, and said softly in his ear, "Nan Yan, I have prepared sobering Soup for you. If you are really uncomfortable, do you want to wake up now and drink it first, and then go to bed?"


    There seems to be a wonderful tacit understanding between them. Li Nanyan was originally closed, but he couldn''t open his eyes. Now he slowly opened them.


    Because of excessive alcohol intake, the shadow of Tang Mu orange is sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy in his vision.


    He can only vaguely distinguish it from this person.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing his open eyes, Tang Mu Cheng immediately began to ask with concern, as if for fear that something might happen to him.


    "Nothing serious." Li Nan Yan answers her, the speech speed also transformed into the normal speed finally.


    Tang Mu Cheng was relieved, then he took the wine soup from the side, put it on his hand, and said, "well, since it''s OK, I''m relieved."


    "You drink this first. Maybe if you drink it, you won''t feel so bad any more."


    Tang Mu Cheng said so.


    Li Nanyan was surprisingly obedient this time. After looking at the bowl of wake-up wine soup in front of him, he drank it directly.


    "Feel better?" Tang Mu Cheng asked immediately.


    "Well, it''s better." Li Nanyan answered her.


    "Now that it''s better, go and have a rest," Tang Mu Cheng said to him. "By the way, do you feel dizzy or can''t stand up?"


    "If there is one, I''ll help you to your room. Don''t wash and gargle tonight. Take a rest first."


    "If you don''t, you''d better wash up first, and I''ll help you put away the hot water. When the time comes, it will be more comfortable to sleep."


    Li Nan Yan is very quiet listening to Tang Mu orange in his side broken read, in the heart head turn to cry a, don''t know what taste.


    During the day, ye Xinyi''s words really affected him, so now he is trying to control his emotions.


    Li Nanyan''s expression suddenly became a little complicated. It can be seen that there was some pain in his expression.


    "Nan Yan, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Mucheng has been closely watching Li Nanyan, so he is very concerned about his every move.


    This time, seeing that his face was not right, he immediately raised his hand and used the back of his hand to test the temperature on his forehead.


    Feeling that everything was normal, she said with some doubts: "strange, there is no fever. Are you blowing cold wind outside, so you feel headache?"


    His every word, every word, seems to be with temperature.


    Li Nanyan couldn''t control himself any more. He immediately stretched out his hand and held Tang Mucheng''s wrists to the front.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body was a little weightless. He rushed straight ahead and was scared to death: "Nan Yan, what''s the matter with you? I''m about to fall down. Please help me


    Almost when this sentence was just finished, Tang Mu Cheng had already fallen into Li Nan Yan''s arms.


    His warm embrace, good smell of alcohol, and the smell of fresh Cologne for men.


    Two flavors mixed together, full of unspeakable male charm, Tang Mu orange can''t help feeling dizzy.


    "Nan Yan..." Tang Mu Cheng''s cheek burned up, and he murmured.


    Li Nan Yan tightened his arm and suddenly hugged her more tightly, as if he was afraid that Tang Mu Cheng would break away from him, and as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Nan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Mu Cheng was a little shy, but gradually found that Li Nan Yan was more and more wrong.


    "Nan Yan, don''t scare me." In her face, there was a little worry.


    Since Li Nanyan got drunk tonight, something has gone wrong with him. Now she lies in his arms and feels more and more restless. She always feels like something is going to happen.


    Li Nanyan also does not answer a word, so quietly looking at the recommendation, as if to see through her, and as if just to penetrate into her eyes.


    Among the four eyes, Tang Mu Cheng is more and more afraid. He always feels that Li Nan Yan is not right.


    Just as she struggled to get down from him, Li Nanyan realized her intention and strength in her hand, so she felt even more angry. There was a cluster of fire in her eyes, as if she was angry at her trying to escape.


    "Don''t go." Li Nanyan with magnetic voice, gently sounded in her ear, let her body can''t help numb up.


    Tang Mu orange slightly frowned, only felt that Li Nan Yan''s strength tonight was so big that it was frightening, and her body began to hurt slightly.


    "Nan Yan, let me go --"


    This time, Tang Mu Cheng''s words just half said, suddenly Li Nan Yan''s whole face suddenly rushed towards her.


    His facial features are very deep and strong. Before Tang Mu Cheng can react, his lips have already fitted with him. When his kiss came, he was fierce and overbearing, as if he wanted to take pictures of her soul. Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body began to struggle, but his whole body seemed to be drained. He couldn''t escape from its control at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be more and more trapped in this feeling. Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body is like a pool of mud. I don''t know how long the kiss lasted. Li Nanyan let her go. Tang Mu orange has not a breath, just like a dying fish. Yes, in the process of being so sentimental, she was so stupid that she forgot to breathe. Tang Mu orange lay in his arms, looking at Li Nan Yan''s side face. It took about ten minutes for Tang Mu Cheng to recover. She looked at Li Nan Yan, rustic as silk: "Nan Yan, what''s the matter with you tonight? Why do I think something''s wrong with you? " Knowing that she thought Li Nanyan would still not answer him, Li Nanyan unexpectedly opened his mouth¡° Orange, I really like you. You are never allowed to leave me. Can you do that? " These words are very sarcastic and explicit, but Tang Mu Cheng always feels strange when he hears them. Suddenly, Tang Mu orange looked at him suspiciously: "are you hiding something from me?" Li Nanyan suddenly dropped his head again and again, kissing her forehead. Tang Mu Cheng was so close to him that he couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest.

 Chapter 1377

    Finally, Li Nanyan suddenly picked her up from the sofa and walked towards the room, throwing her all over the room


    She was in a big soft bed.


    The tender and white skin is faintly visible, and Li Nan Yan''s eyes are covered with a layer of flame.


    He went forward alone, unsatisfied, and fell into the cloud of happiness with her again and again.


    No matter how many doubts Tang Mu Cheng had, they were all scattered.


    She firmly grasped by the angle, and firmly grasped his solid arm.


    The whole night became very long.


    The next morning, when Tang Mu Cheng just woke up, he found that he was the only one left in the room.


    The clothes on the floor are scattered all over the ground. Only those marks left on the skin can clearly prove that Li Nanyan really existed last night.


    Recalling all the joys of last night, Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned red and he was almost ashamed to get into the quilt.


    Last night, he was a bit crazy. Tang Mu Cheng tried to get up, but he felt that his whole body was very weak, and his bones seemed to be falling apart.


    "Really, I''m an old man and wife, and I don''t know what he''s thinking..." Tang Mu Cheng just said this sentence casually, but suddenly, it seems that he was awakened by one of these words.


    "Did he say that something was really hiding from me?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Mu Cheng was shocked.


    She got out of bed in a hurry, regardless of the physical pain, and then began to wrap her clothes around her body.


    Just as she wrapped up her clothes, suddenly the door of the room was opened, and Luo Xing stood outside the door. She was like a koala who had not fully woken up.


    Luo Xing rubbed his eyes and said to her vaguely, "Mom, how do you get up?"


    Then some chagrin said: "finished, I should be late for kindergarten."


    Being reminded by Luo Xing, Tang Mu Cheng thought that he had overslept today.


    His face turned pink. Tang Mu Cheng immediately apologized to him and said, "sorry, mom was too tired last night, so she overslept..."


    "Too tired?" When Luo Xing heard this, he was full of doubts.


    Blink big eyes, constantly cast to Tang Mu orange doubt eyes, as if sleepy meaning wake up most of.


    "Mom, what were you up to last night? Didn''t you go to bed after dinner and bath? Why are you so tired? "


    When he asked this question, he just looked at Tang Mu Cheng''s naked skin on his neck.


    There are a lot of kissing marks, full of ambiguous traces.


    When Luo Xing realized the new discovery, he was very worried and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    Tang Mu orange is a little confused by him. He can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "Here it is!" Luo Xing climbed up her body, then stretched out his fleshy little finger and pointed to her neck.


    Tang Mu Cheng let out a "ah", then put down Luo Xing, ran to the bathroom and looked at him in the mirror.


    She was surprised when she found the mark on her neck.


    At the same time, he felt that the influence was very bad, so he subconsciously wanted to find something to cover his neck.


    Never thought, this meeting Luo line has already walked to the bathroom door.


    He didn''t understand what happened, so his face was still worried: "Mom, do you feel pain, or I won''t go to kindergarten today, shall I accompany you to the hospital to see the doctor uncle?"


    Tang Mu orange''s face turned red and shook his head quickly: "no, mom is OK, you don''t have to worry."


    "But..." Luo Xing still thought it was impossible.


    Tang Mu orange has no way, in order not to let him think, had to say: "I was bitten by mosquitoes last night, really no big problem, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Are there so many mosquitoes in your room?" Although Luo Xing was young, he still had some reasoning ability. In short, he doubted her words: "and this season, it doesn''t look like there are mosquitoes."


    "Why are there no mosquitoes?" Tang Mu Cheng was a little worried by him for a moment, so he casually replied: "Mom, there are many mosquitoes in that room, but you can''t see them usually."


    Luo Xing wrinkled his face and said, "ah.".


    Then he said, "in that case, shall I sleep with you tonight?"


    Tang Mu Cheng just wanted to ask him why, Luo Xing immediately began to wave his arms and legs, said: "as long as I sleep with you, I can help you fight mosquitoes!"


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I will protect you and never let those hateful words bully you."¡° Well, with you, mom can rest assured. " Tang Mu Cheng felt warm in his heart. In this world, the most unforgettable decision she made should be to give birth to Luo. Luo Xing narrowed his eyes and gave her a bright smile. Tang Mu orange looked at the time, found that it was late, then said to Luo Xing: "OK, OK, you wait for me here first, I''ll prepare breakfast for you, and then send you to school, OK?" Luo line looked at her neck, some hesitant said: "Mom, if you hurt, I still don''t go today, I want to accompany you to see a doctor, want you to get better earlier."¡° Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " Tang Mu Cheng felt soft again. Then she began to prepare breakfast for lohang. I have to say that her craftsmanship is really first-class. After a while, the smell of floating, came out from her hands. Egg ham bacon sandwich, with cheese on both sides, smells delicious, plus a fruit platter and a cup of hot milk, life is almost at its peak. Luo Xing is very satisfied with eating, while eating also praise Tang Mu orange way: "Mom, you are really good, unexpectedly can make such a delicious thing, I will always be with mom!" Tang Mu orange some dumbfounded smile: "after you get tired of eating, maybe you won''t like mom''s things."¡° No, I''ll never get tired of what my mother makes! I love it all my life Luo Xing said as he thumbed up and gave her a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 1378

    It seems that it''s not enough, so I don''t forget to say a lot in front of her. I look very satisfied and lovely.


    Tang Mu Cheng was finally amused by him, and read: "you greedy devil, eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    Luo line hey hey of smile, but still three under five divide of breakfast to finish.


    His little figure, like a gust of wind, rushed into the room and took out his schoolbag.


    When everything was ready, he yelled at Tang Mu Cheng: "Mom, I''m ready! Let''s go now


    Tang Mu orange this meeting, also hit a silk scarf on the neck, ready to send him out.


    However, just as she opened the door, a figure burst in and almost ran into her.


    "Who are you?" Tang Mu Cheng was startled.


    Although I really overslept this morning, it''s good, but it''s still early. Who will come to find me in such a hurry in the early morning?


    As a result, when she looked up, she was surprised to see a face that she could no longer be familiar with.


    Isn''t this Li Nanyan?


    Why did he rush home at this time?


    But her idea, which lasted only a few seconds, was shattered.


    Because she soon felt that the person in front of her was not Li Nanyan.


    She has been with him for such a long time. She deeply knows that Li Nanyan''s strategical temperament can''t be imitated by anyone.


    Since he is not as like as two peas, he can hardly be seen as a man in the wind.


    Tang Mu orange immediately changed the vice facial expression, to the wind Teng mouth way: "so early in the morning, you come here is what matter?"


    The wind Teng is very anxious in the whole house inspection circle, this just in a hurry, said an explosive news: "mom is gone!"


    "What?" Immediately Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed: "where''s ma?"


    "I don''t know, but I didn''t come back last night!" Fengteng is just like burning eyebrows.


    When Luo Xing heard the news, his expression became more rigorous. He asked fengteng, "don''t you stay with grandma every day? Why does grandma disappear and you don''t know where she has gone? "


    After thinking about it, he asked logically, "do you know where grandma likes to go? Or, where did she go yesterday, do you know? "


    The blue pool of this meeting is still wearing bandages in her hands. She was already so anxious that she was about to go crazy. She was forced to ask again by them. She was even more like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Yesterday, my mother and I had been in the hospital, and she was also there to watch me. Later, she didn''t know what was going on. She said that there was something wrong with going out, but she never came back."


    As Feng Teng recalled, he began to flashback to them: "when I woke up in the morning, I found that she was still not there, so I was a little worried. I called her, but her phone still turned off, so I asked all the people in the hospital. As a result, everyone said they didn''t know. Only the security guard at the door told me that I saw my mother go out yesterday, And I never saw her come back. "


    "I thought, mother can''t go anywhere, should be to go home, but when I went home, I found that there was no one at home!"


    "I had no choice but to come to you. I thought my mother would be with you, but now it seems that she is not."


    The more the wind goes on, the more hasty the voice is. Several times in the middle, some of the breath can''t be changed, and it looks like it''s going to cry.


    "Have you looked for other places?" Tang Mu Cheng continued to ask.


    "Of course there is!" Wind Teng immediately interface, "I will be near all the places at home, are looking for a times, did not find her."


    "Where will that man go?" Tang Mu orange in the heart also can''t help but start anxious: "that you call the police?"


    "I want to call the police! But isn''t it 24 hours since the man disappeared? "


    Tang Mu orange immediately began to be at a loss. Luo Xing was calmer than them at this time. He took out the phone in the room and handed it to Tang Mu orange. He said to her, "Mom, if you don''t know what to do, just call dad. He should have a way."


    What Tang Mucheng and fengteng didn''t notice is that fengteng saw Luo Xing say these words to Tang Mucheng, and a few strands of panic appeared in his eyes.


    With a turn of his eyes, he took a step out of his pocket and said in a flurry: "by the way, I found a mobile phone downstairs in the community. I had a look. This mobile phone is my mother''s!"


    "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?" Tang Mu orange looked at him reproachfully, and then took the mobile phone in his hand.


    From the appearance of the mobile phone, it is indeed ye Xinyi''s mobile phone. She is not used to setting password screen saver for mobile phone, so she untied it easily. After reading the address book, Tang Mu Cheng is more sure that this is Ye Xinyi''s mobile phone¡° Where did you find your cell phone? " "Is there a specific location?" Tang asked Asked this at the same time, her heart rose with a lot of bad feelings. One of the most thought is that ye Xinyi should not be kidnapped, right? Otherwise, why only leave a mobile phone? Besides, people are missing. The last point is what makes Tang Mu Cheng most alarmed¡° I remember the exact location, "fengteng said." if you want to go there, I can take you there. " Tang Mu orange very calm analysis: "I''ll give this mobile phone to the police later, as for you to remember that location, later take the police to the scene, to see what happened." In other words, Tang Mu Cheng began to prepare to go out to the police. Fengteng stood up and repeated what he had just said to her: "I''ve asked. We can''t file a case in 24 hours, and we can''t find someone..." "no matter whether we can find someone now, we should first report the matter to the police, ask them to make a registration and help find someone, otherwise if we keep delaying, The chances of finding someone will only be more remote. "

 Chapter 1379

    After Tang Mu Cheng said this, she took a strange look at him. For some reason, she always felt that fengteng gave him a strange feeling, as if he didn''t want to get Ye Xinyi back.


    However, it will be too late for her to think about other things.


    She wants to think more.


    Because during this period of time, fengteng has been getting along with Ye Xinyi. Looking at their relationship, it seems that they are very good. After all, there is a blood relationship between them anyway, which should not be as bad as she thought.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath. Seeing that Feng Teng didn''t answer her, he continued: "I still need to call Nan Yan to tell him about this, and let him arrange someone to look for it."


    Luo Xing also came out at this time and said to Tang Mu Cheng wisely, "Mom, why don''t I call dad for you and let him know about it, and you go to the police station and talk to the police uncle, which can shorten our time, don''t you think?"


    Luo Xing''s proposal was immediately approved by Tang Mu Cheng.


    Although Luoxing was young, she was very relieved about Luoxing.


    It can be said that in her concept, she really felt that Luo Xing''s work was more reliable than the wind before her.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Tang Mu orange touched his small head: "let''s work together to get grandma back as soon as possible, OK?"


    Luo line hard point small head, promised: "OK, mom."


    For a moment, fengteng became the most redundant one among them.


    Seeing all this as he expected, Feng Teng''s face began to look a little ugly.


    He never thought that Tang Mu Cheng would be so independent.


    Just as he was thinking about how to start his plan, suddenly, the "Ye Xinyi''s mobile phone" in Tang Mu Cheng''s hand rang.


    Seeing a series of strange numbers on the phone, Tang Mu Cheng felt awe inspiring, but he quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, who?" As she spoke, waves of uneasiness passed through her heart.


    However, the fact is similar to what she imagined. Soon, someone began to reply on the phone.


    It was a woman who spoke.


    This woman''s voice, with a bit of gloom and a bit of coldness, seemed to be a devil climbing up from hell.


    "Your mother is in our hands now. If you want to find her, come here now!"


    "Remember, don''t call the police or take your hands with you, or your mother will be in danger!"


    The woman''s voice was cold.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart sank again.


    Just when she was ready to refute them, suddenly, ye Xinyi''s voice came clearly from that end.


    "Help me, help me! Can anyone help me


    Immediately Tang Mu Cheng was flustered. She immediately said to the phone, "don''t act rashly. If you dare to do something to my mother, I won''t spare you!"


    "You can try." The man giggled, making his scalp feel numb.


    Soon, he added additional conditions: "I will give you an address, I limit you in three hours, quickly raise money to five million to redeem people, as long as you bring the money in place, I will honestly let people go, otherwise, you should also know the end."


    "By the way, when you come here later, you are only allowed to come in alone, and no one else is allowed to come! I remember your voice


    After that, he hung up without mercy.


    Tang Mu Cheng only felt that his heart was cool.


    One side of the wind Teng, some guilty of swallowing a breath, and then began to say to her: "the phone over there, what did you say?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face was a little pale, but he didn''t think there was any need to hide from him, so he told him all the facts.


    "He said that he wanted me to take five million with him. As long as I went, he would let people go."


    "What After hearing the news, fengteng immediately put on a very surprised look: "who is it? How could you make such a claim? "


    "I don''t know," said Tang Mu Cheng, shaking his head dejectedly when he thought of what he said. Then he continued, "I guess this is a kidnapping case, and the purpose of the kidnapper is for money."


    "If I had guessed correctly, he would have been observing his mother for a long time, so he would have attacked her when she was around the house."


    "What a hateful man Feng Teng immediately put on an extreme appearance: "when I find this man, I must make him look good!"


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded, as if all of a sudden, her whole face was covered with a layer of haze. Although Luo Xing was young, he could understand the conversation between them. He looked at them a little flustered, then immediately hugged Tang Mu Cheng''s thigh, and held it tightly¡° Mom, I won''t let you go, you can''t leave here! I won''t let you leave me Although his voice is full of childish, but also full of overbearing. If he was older, he would be the second Li Nanyan. Luo Xing sucked his nose and his eyes turned red immediately. He couldn''t wait to say, "I''ll call my father right now. My father will come to save us! Anyway, dad will never let you take the risk! "¡° No, that person said, absolutely can''t say with Li Nanyan. " Tang Mu orange has not had time to say anything, the wind Teng on the side suddenly denied. Luo Xing stares at him warily, "you bad man, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing!"¡° Before you secretly kidnapped me, maybe the person on the phone is not sure about the arrangement! You want to harm my mother, you want to cheat our family''s money Luo Xing only felt that every sentence he said was the essence, and even threatened Feng Teng: "I tell you, if you dare to harm us, I will call the police uncle and my father now, and let him catch you, a bad man, teach you a good lesson, and then lock you up again!"¡° You child, what are you talking about? " Fengteng was a bit embarrassed by his idea, and he even wanted to fight him directly.

 Chapter 1380

    However, considering that Tang Mu Cheng was on the side, he held back.


    Luoxing is not afraid of him, but also stood in front of fengteng: "I think I''m right, you don''t think Dad is not at home, you can bully both of us, I tell you, I''m going to call now, dad will come back to punish you!"


    At the end of the speech, he stared at fengteng and tried to pretend to be fierce.


    Fengteng is in a state of chaos.


    He has been constantly looking in the direction of Tang Mu orange, for fear that Tang Mu orange will see their words, so he is suspicious of him.


    Fortunately, Tang Mu Cheng was in a state of confusion and had no mind to think about other things.


    She not only did not listen to Luo Xing''s words, but also took Luo Xing into her arms and whispered to Luo Xing: "Luo Xing, don''t quarrel, let mom be quiet."


    Luo Xing was a little unconvinced, and he was still staring at fengteng''s direction: "Mom, I didn''t speak. Look at him yourself. Although he looks like his father, he doesn''t feel like a good man!"


    "You Feng Teng was almost destroyed by Luo Xing''s anger. He was in a state of shame and annoyance.


    "Stop it. Don''t make fun of it now!" Tang Mu orange suddenly also roared out a voice, this meeting of her, in fact, bear a very big mental pressure.


    By Tang Mu orange such a roar, Luo Xing naturally also feels very aggrieved.


    After he turned his mouth, he didn''t dare to make any more noise, as if he was going to cry.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t take too much care of Luo Xing''s feelings. He thought that Luo Xing had just talked about Feng Teng, so he turned to Feng Teng and said, "the child doesn''t have any sense of propriety. Don''t be surprised."


    "That''s not true," said Tang Mu Cheng. Naturally, Feng Teng pretended to be generous.


    That''s it. After struggling for a while, he asked, "what should we do now?"


    "One step is one step." Tang Mu Cheng inserted his fingertip into his hair.


    Just then, with a "Ding", the mobile phone belonging to Ye Xinyi suddenly lights up again.


    Tang Mu orange will open the mobile phone, which shows a strange message, and the content on the message is a strange address.


    It seems that I''m afraid Tang Mu orange can''t remember. At the end of this message, I not only told her to start one more time, but also added several exclamation marks.


    The most important thing is to make her feel comfortable within three hours.


    Feng Teng also put his head together to have a look. After seeing the three words, his thoughts not only returned to three hours ago.


    Three hours ago, it was early in the morning.


    In recent days, fengteng has been using all kinds of drugs in the hospital, so he is drowsy and wants to sleep almost all the time.


    At that time when he should have gone to bed, he naturally had a very sweet sleep.


    However, just when he was still dreaming of winning the Li group and Li Nanyan bowing to him, he was suddenly awakened by a cold voice on the side.


    "Wake up."


    This voice is not big or small, vaguely hear not clear words, but also let people have a dream illusion.


    Just as fengteng was in a daze and was ready to go to sleep, the owner of the voice, however, was merciless and began to fight against him.


    He pushed him to wake up and said in his ear, "fengteng, I''m LanChi."


    If, before that, his sleepiness could not be relieved at all, then she would not be sleepy at all.


    Blue pool is the best weapon to wake him up.


    He had a thrill, and he was fully awake from his dream.


    Around a vast black, moonlight from the edge of the window into a black shadow.


    Fengteng wiped a cold sweat and thought he was having a nightmare. As a result, at the next moment, the voice of LanChi suddenly came from his head again: "you are awake."


    Fengteng was so scared that he immediately looked at the source of the sound.


    As a result, when he saw a dark figure standing beside him, he was scared.


    Is there a ghost?


    This is the first thought that came out of his head.


    As a result, at the next moment, LanChi immediately denied her words.


    "Are you still dreaming?" Blue pool cold voice, as if embedded with ice: "do you want me to remind you 10000 times, you will know I am blue pool?"


    Fengteng will completely confirm his identity. He should have been relieved, but he became more and more nervous.


    In his heart, I don''t know when it has become a consciousness, blue pool... Seems to be more terrible than ghost!


    At least, the fierce ghost will not appear at his side anytime and anywhere, and he is still recovering in the hospital. LanChi actually appears in front of him in the middle of the night.


    "What are you doing here?" LanChi can hear it. When she makes a sound, her voice is trembling¡° You don''t have to be afraid. I just want to get in touch with someone through you. "¡° Who to contact? "¡° Tang Mu Cheng Hear Tang Mu orange these three words, immediately the wind Teng again seem to be hit a nerve, the whole person tremble. After a while, he asked four words: "what''s wrong with her?"¡° Now ye Xinyi is in my hands, "Lan Chi''s voice, without any emotion, reverberates in the whole ward¡° What Hear ye Xinyi unexpectedly in his hand, blue pool immediately scared not light. Now ye Xinyi, but his only backer, if ye Xinyi what happened, then how can he do? Li Nanyan and Li''s family don''t like to see themselves. Are they going to be a duckweed and helpless? Thinking of this, he felt very sad¡° Can you let her go? " Feng Teng bit his teeth, and finally puffed up and opened his mouth to the blue pool. To tell you the truth, this is the first time in his life that he prayed for LanChi. Blue pool also seems to be surprised by his words, some surprised to look at him, and then slowly said: "how do I not know, when, ye Xinyi unexpectedly to you so important?"¡° I... "For a moment, LanChi became a little tongue tied. He didn''t know what to reply¡° What''s the matter with you? " Blue pool eyes with a bit of exploration, as if he must ask a reason from his mouth¡° After all, she''s my mother, and we have a blood relationship

 Chapter 1381

    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say, so he said this.


    Originally, fengteng thought that LanChi didn''t care what he said. After all, LanChi didn''t care much about his feelings.


    Unexpectedly, this time, LanChi said with a smile: "you are right. In this world, the most difficult thing to give up is the love between mother and son."


    There were some horror in fengteng''s eyes. He looked in the direction of fengteng. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. It was the same from his mouth.


    Blue pool is also to his eyes, but also leisurely asked: "what''s the matter, I said is not it?"


    "Yes, yes..." Feng Teng didn''t know how to answer.


    Just as he was struggling with how to open his mouth and let Lan Chi release Ye Xinyi, Lan Chi seemed to be able to see through his mind, and his voice rang again.


    "You can rest assured that although I took Ye Xinyi away, in fact, it''s no use asking her. In a word, I can assure you that I won''t hurt him."


    Blue pool suddenly slowly body toward his direction close, voice low, with a bit meaningful.


    "I know the importance of her to you, and I know the importance of you to me, so don''t worry, I won''t trouble myself, and I won''t break your way."


    It''s rare to hear these words from the mouth of the blue pool. Fengteng is finally relieved.


    At the same time, he did not forget to ask, "then why did you take my mother away?"


    "I want to lead to the existence of Tang Mu Cheng through Ye Xinyi." The answer given by blue pool is clean and neat.


    "Well, is there nothing else?"


    "No more."


    Blue pool suddenly curved corners of the mouth, as if deliberately to tease him to play like.


    Wind Teng slowly, all over the tight muscles also began to relax.


    In the air, the sound of breathing between two people becomes clearly visible.


    It was night. It was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard clearly.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" The breeze ascends to see the blue pond didn''t leave, can''t help but tentatively ask a way.


    "Of course." Blue pool looks at him, slowly export way: "I want you to help me."


    "What''s up?" As soon as he heard that LanChi wanted to help himself, fengteng immediately began to show his embarrassment.


    In case he put forward any excessive conditions, LanChi decided to take the initiative: "in fact, I don''t want to help, but look at my hand. I really can''t help it." With a long sigh, he looked at his arm deliberately. In a word, he looked very sorry, as if his hand was about to break.


    How can Lan Chi not see the careful thinking in his heart?


    Blue pool slightly hooked hook lip, smile meaning not clear: "you rest assured, I no matter how, also impossible to let you hand to help me fight."


    "That''s good," blue pool breathed a sigh of relief, then felt a bit wrong, and then asked: "since you don''t want me to help you fight, then what do you want me to do for you?"


    He looked at the blue pool suspiciously and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Anyway, he only knows one thing. No matter what, LanChi can''t assign him any good things,


    Sure enough, when he thought of this, LanChi said slowly: "I just told you, I hope you can become the informer, go to Tang Mu Cheng, play a play, and cheat her out, OK?"


    "This..." the blue pool immediately raised the throat, he uneasily asked: "if Li Nan Yan is in, how can do?"


    Facing Li Nanyan, he really can''t tell lies.


    Because Li Nanyan''s aura is really too strong.


    In front of Tang Mu Cheng, he feels that he can still disguise himself, but he can''t predict whether Li Nan Yan will directly expose himself, and he doesn''t know what to do when he is in front of him.


    "Then go when he''s not here." The answers given by blue pool are always so sharp.


    Although Lan Chi''s words are relaxed, there is still no way to relax her vigilance in her heart.


    "All right." He had to answer down, and finally asked: "if I will Tang Mu orange to lead in the past, are you sure you can release Ye Xinyi?"


    There''s no way. LanChi is too insidious, cunning and moody. He has to get the exact answer from him to be at ease.


    "Of course," blue pool frowned and asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    Then, he said to himself, "I don''t know when I''m in your heart. My credit value is so low."


    Although Feng Teng''s brain is not big, he still knows what to say and what not to say.


    He immediately put on a false smile and said to LanChi with a smile: "no, no, we have known each other for so long. What kind of person are you? I can''t understand you better. How can I not trust you?"¡° Is that true? " It seems that LanChi still doesn''t believe his words. He can''t help but ask, "well, what kind of person am I in your mind?" I don''t know what happened. Unconsciously, the topic began to deviate. The wind Teng some embarrassed left and right looked one eye, really did not know how to reply. From his feelings for LanChi, he actually hated him very much, and even he was very eager to see that he would never appear again in his life! However, I can''t tell blue pool what I think. After thinking for a while, he began to change the topic: "by the way, what is the reason you want to catch Tang Mu Cheng?"¡° Is she important to you? " Fengteng remembers that when he was in the blue pool team last time, they always followed Tang Mu Cheng. Until the end to leave, also decided to Tang Mu orange to take away, to leave Ye Xinyi. It seems that Tang Mu orange has a special meaning for them. In the past, he was preoccupied with how to become rich, how to have social status and how to become a respectable person. When he completely considered the problem, he did not consider this level. Now when he looks back, he finds that many problems exist.

 Chapter 1382

    Naturally, LanChi would not tell him so much. After listening to him, he even began to look cold immediately.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know."


    It''s like he can change his face. All of a sudden, it''s like he''s changed a person.


    Feng Teng felt cool in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and echoed what he said.


    Blue pool almost will say here, and finally did not want to continue to stay.


    He took out a mobile phone and handed it to fengteng. "This mobile phone belongs to your mother. You can take good care of it. At that time, you will play a play and give it to Tang Mucheng directly. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    It didn''t sound so complicated. Suddenly, fengteng''s heart felt at ease, so he agreed to his words and promised that he would play well.


    For his intelligence, LanChi is quite satisfied.


    "OK, that''s what we''ll do then."


    "In fact, fengteng, I''ve already seen that carefully in your mind." Just when fengteng thought that everything was coming to an end and LanChi was about to leave here, suddenly another sentence came from LanChi.


    He thought that LanChi was going to criticize himself again, so he shrunk his shoulders and said with a fake smile: "Lan Shao, I''m stupid. If you can guess what I think, I''m totally expected, but it''s also a good thing that you know my heart that never betrays me."


    "To say, there are really differences between people. For example, my stupid head will never guess what you are thinking."


    The smile on Feng Teng''s face is almost stiff, even his smile seems to be related to the injury, and the pain on his wrist.


    Fengteng wants to call out, but LanChi is by his side. He doesn''t dare.


    After listening to his flattering words, LanChi suddenly gave out a laugh. At such a time and place, people didn''t feel friendly, but it seemed gloomy.


    "Well, fengteng, I think we should make it clear. You don''t have to do this to me."


    When hearing this sentence, fengteng thought that he had any opinions on himself, so subconsciously, he shrank his shoulder in fear.


    But the words behind the blue pool made him very surprised.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, as long as this thing is successfully done, I will never stay in China, and you will never see it again. In the future, there will probably be no intersection between us. In a sense, you are completely liberated. How about that?"


    When it comes to the end, blue pool''s laughter is more and more strange.


    And fengteng, this will no longer feel afraid, but also feel his whole body of blood, are beginning to boil up.


    I don''t have to see the blue pool any more... Isn''t this really a dream?!


    Thoughts slowly back, the wind back to God.


    He found that there was something wrong with him, so he took a glance and found that Luo Xing was looking at him.


    Xiao Luoxing waved his fist to him and threatened him: "I tell you, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to bully my mommy!"


    In order not to be heard by Tang Mu Cheng, Luo Xing''s voice was extremely low.


    "I will not." After just so a recall, fengteng more determined his purpose.


    The thought that freedom was ahead made him look better with the whole person.


    Luo Xing certainly won''t believe what he said. He snorted softly and said, "I''ll tell my father. You wait and see."


    ... at the mention of Li Nanyan, fengteng was in a better mood and suddenly cast a haze again.


    This little bastard really can catch the weakness of others!


    He was so angry!


    "Well, let''s go." At this time, Tang Mu orange came out of the room.


    It can be seen that she has just cried because her eyes are all red and swollen.


    Although she was swollen like this, she still couldn''t hide her appearance. On the contrary, it made her look more pitiful because of the redness.


    "Good." Fengteng said to her with some fear: "how do we act? Do you have a plan? "


    "I''ve just thought about it," said Tang Mu Cheng. "Since that man has a plan, let''s do what he says first."


    "Please help me to send Luoxing to the kindergarten first. I''m afraid he won''t be taken care of at home. Also, after you send Luoxing, you remember to inform Nan Yan for me, and then you will come back to me, OK? "


    After a series of talks, her voice was very smooth.


    It can be seen that she must have been thinking about it for a long time.


    At this moment, fengteng suddenly began to sympathize with the woman in front of him.


    I have to say that Tang Mu Cheng is really a good woman. Ye Xinyi is not her biological mother, but she is willing to take risks for her. In other words, if this happens to him, he doesn''t think he can sacrifice himself to exchange Ye Xinyi back. It''s just that she had a hard life and met Li Nanyan, so the bumps along the way were destined to be much more than ordinary people. Feng Teng bit his teeth, forced himself to get rid of this thought, and then said to Tang Mu Cheng: "OK, I promise you." After all, I still yearn for blue pool¡° Well, please. " After a pause, Tang Mu continued: "by the way, when I''m on the road, I''ll try my best to slow down the car, and then you''ll come after me as soon as possible."¡° Good Feng Teng still answered like this, but after Luo would listen to them, the whole person immediately began to be dissatisfied¡° No way He directly denied all Tang Mu Cheng''s opinions: "Mom, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you take risks alone!"¡° Also, I don''t want him to send me to kindergarten, "he looked at fengteng very defensive:" Mom, you really can''t believe this man, and you can''t entrust me to his hands. He''s a bad man, and he will sell me! "¡° What are you talking about? " Fengteng can always be easily provoked by him. Without saying a word, he starts to fight against fengteng. To tell you the truth, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t trust Feng Teng from the bottom of his heart. But at the moment, it seems that he doesn''t believe his words, and there''s no other way.

 Chapter 1383

    So she wry smile, touched the small head of Luo line: "Luo line, you want to be sensible, to be good, understand?"


    "Mother promised you that she would come back as soon as possible. You just have to wait for her in the kindergarten."


    "I don''t believe it!" Luo Xing is not so easy to be fooled, and immediately denied her words.


    This makes Tang Mu Cheng a little sad.


    How did she not expect that her son would be so clever.


    She took a look at the time in her hand, and finally took a deep breath. Seriously, she pressed his shoulder and said to him, "well, you can set a time for yourself. If I don''t come back at this time, you can go to save me. How about that?"


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want you to go!" Luo Xing, like a cowhide, began to cheat on her.


    "All right Tang Mu orange some anxiously looking at the time, bit by bit in the past, knowing that he absolutely can''t spend it with him.


    She did not forget that the man set a specific time for himself.


    The more you delay for a minute, the more dangerous Ye Xinyi is.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s tone suddenly became serious: "you are a little man now. I know you can''t bear your mother, but we can''t be selfish. Grandma is also a part of our family. We can''t watch her fall into the hands of bad people without saving her. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand," Luo Xing blushed and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "I really don''t understand. Why do you take this risk? Mom, since you say I''m a little man, I think it''s better for me to save grandma! "


    "It''s nonsense Tang Mu orange immediately angry, "Luo line, I know you are considerate mother, but now mother''s time is really precious, I hope you can be sensible, don''t bring trouble to mother, OK?"


    In this sentence, every word carries a reprimand.


    Luoxing was a little heartbroken.


    Because before that, Tang Mu Cheng had never done this to himself.


    "... good."


    Two people looked at each other for a while, at last, Luo Xing was unwilling to drop such a word.


    Of course, at the moment of saying this word, his tears burst into tears, and the whole person cried into tears.


    One side of the wind Teng, looking at this scene, the heart is not a little bit moved.


    But when he thought of Ye Xinyi and his later life, he stifled his affectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xinyi, who stayed in the storeroom all night, was so cold that her whole body was stiff.


    This is not the worst. The worst thing is that at dawn, a group of people suddenly came outside and took themselves away.


    The place she brought this time is even more open. She was born on an open ground. There are reinforced concrete everywhere, and there are hanging towers nearby. In a word, it looks very dangerous.


    But this will be in her heart, danger is second, ye Xinyi is most worried about, or their own safety.


    There''s no place to keep out the wind, so there''s a lot of sand all around.


    Her limbs were so cold that she could hardly move because she was tied to a concrete column.


    Ye Xinyi''s lips began to shake up. In order to maintain the heat in her body, she couldn''t bear it and began to swear at the sky.


    "Yuan Su Su, you son of a bitch! You are not an individual. You did harm to me more than 20 years ago. After 20 years, you will not let me go! "


    "When you can leave here, I won''t let you have a good time. You are a cruel woman. I think you will not only be killed by thunder, but also go to hell in the future!"


    "There is no human nature at all. I really hate you, Yuan Su Su. I tell you, you can''t expect me to forgive you all your life!"


    "I tell you, you asked for it all!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, at this meeting, Yuan Su Su''s voice, miraculously, actually appeared in her ear.


    Yuan Su Su was wearing a thick coat. She didn''t know that in order to resist the sandstorm here, she still didn''t want to be recognized. On her face, she was wearing a pair of sunglasses, which covered most of her face for half a month.


    This will stand in front of Ye Xinyi, Yuan Su Su just reluctantly put the sunglasses on her face, to take down a little, looked at her one eye, disdainful said: "you give me wait here! I want to see which ghost will come to save you


    "Besides, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''ve had a wonderful life in the past 20 years. I''ve never suffered from any conscience torture, let alone asking for your forgiveness. It''s far from possible!"


    Yuan Su Su said that the whole person is not only meaningful, but also very arrogant. In short, with Ye Xinyi, the line has become a sharp contrast, this will ye Xinyi, is simply a down prisoner. No matter who you are, you won''t be happy to see the person you hate the most, who you are in front of you at this time. Ye Xinyi is the same, she is difficult, want to break free from the rope on her body, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t get what she wants. Seeing that she was struggling, Yuan Su Su specially laughed at her and said, "you don''t want to struggle here, even if you have, so what? I tell you, we are full of people here. You can''t escape even if you are cutting your wings! "¡° You Ye Xinyi was so angry that she took a "bah" at her face. When dealing with people like yuan Su Su, she has known for hundreds of years that she can never make do with quality and image. As the saying goes, the wicked have their own mill! Thinking of this, ye Xinyi opened her voice and began to scold yuan Su Su¡° Yuan Su Su, you murderer, I''m disgusted when I see your face. What else can you do for a woman like you, except for a scratchy face? "¡° I tell you, you are less elated in front of me, one day, you will pay for today''s all! I, ye Xinyi, swear here that your life, the rest of your life, will never be better! "¡° How long do you think you''re going to be able to brag here? " Although yuan Su Su didn''t believe in superstition, she was still angry when she said so.

 Chapter 1384

    "I tell you, what I will do in the future is not something you can decide in a few words!"


    "We''ll see!" Ye Xinyi does not give in and has the momentum to fight with her.


    After a fight, because ye Xinyi''s momentum was ignored, and Yuan Su Su had done something wrong. She felt guilty. After a while, she left in front of Ye Xinyi.


    Just around here, about to arrive at the exit, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Yuan Su Su.


    "What''s the matter?" The man who spoke was LanChi.


    Today''s blue pool, wrapped itself up.


    He had a black cloak on his body. Apart from the hat covering his head, he also wore a black mask on his face. In short, no one could see who he was.


    "That ye Xinyi is really irritating!" Yuan Su Su thought that they had a cooperative relationship before, and that they were really angry at this meeting, so he didn''t hide anything from him. He said directly: "you''ll pass later. You should not only look after her for me, but also help me to teach her a lesson. Do you understand?"


    "This woman, I really don''t know that she is now reduced to other people''s hands, and she is still making public here. What is she making public about, and what kind of capital does she have?"


    With these words, Yuan Su Su was almost mad. She even felt that the scene just now began to reappear in front of her own eyes.


    Blue pool see her face angry look, also very cooperate, to her mouth: "good, I listen to you, I will teach her a good lesson."


    With such a sentence from Lan Chi, Yuan Su Su Su felt much better.


    She cleared her throat and tightened up her sunglasses.


    After a look or so, she said to the blue pool again: "well, in that case, I''ll go back first. If you have anything to do back, you can report it to me in time. Do you understand?"


    "I will, don''t worry." The corner of LanChi''s mouth raised a smile. Of course, she couldn''t see anything through the mask.


    "Well."


    This time, Yuan Su Su was relieved to leave here.


    Before getting on the bus, she finally reconfirmed to see if there were any acquaintances around.


    Fortunately, everything went very well.


    She doesn''t want to be recognized by anyone. She goes back and complains to Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi. Originally, their relationship has been bad enough recently. She really doesn''t want to quarrel with them any more.


    Anyway, she has been in this family for such a long time, and she has very strong feelings for this family.


    But blue pool, seeing her car, left behind only a little dust, which made her eyes sink.


    This woman is really easy to cheat.


    In his pupil, gradually appeared a bit cold.


    After two days of struggling with her, it''s time for her to pay a little for herself.


    But don''t worry. If she gets home safely later, she should be able to see the "good play" she arranged for her.


    The blue pool laughs darkly.


    He never made wedding clothes for others.


    If someone thinks about himself with such an idea, I''m sorry, but he has to take extreme measures to let her have a taste of what she said wrong.


    After making sure that her car was completely out of sight, LanChi shook the dust on her body and walked towards the building.


    Ye Xinyi is right in the middle.


    Because around here, there is a uncompleted building, workers and developers have all run away, so for a while and a half, they will not worry about people coming here.


    Blue pool toward her into, soon, ye Xinyi heard his side came a burst of footsteps.


    She thought it was yuan Su Su who had come back. She immediately began to sort out the vocabulary in her mind and began to swear.


    "Yuan Su Su, you have the face to come back! I''ve said that. I feel sick when I see your face! How far are you going to give me? Get out of here


    Blue pool sees her this appearance, can''t help but the voice changer that oneself ear side, lifted up, then open mouth way: "it''s me, she has already left."


    After the sound is processed by the voice changer, it turns into a female voice, but it sounds like a strange feeling.


    Soon Ye Xinyi was attracted by him. She raised her head and looked in his direction. She looked at him from top to bottom.


    This woman is really weird.


    Not only the clothes are strange, but also the voice is strange, as if... Like a mutant?


    Anyway, this person should be with Yuan Su Su. Since she is the one on her side, it goes without saying that she is definitely not a good person.


    After coming up with this idea, ye Xinyi could not help but be more wary of the people in front of her. She was very alert and asked, "who are you?"¡° You don''t need to know who I am. " Blue pool''s voice is cold, but also with a bit of mechanical, and systematic. Ye Xinyi was numb after hearing this, so she warned him: "you''d better talk to me well, and don''t play tricks here!"¡° He he -- "blue pool suddenly laughed. Ye Xinyi saw that he was still smiling. She just calmed down her anger and was picked up again¡° What are you laughing at She yelled at the strange man in front of her: "I tell you, when my son finds me, you will be dead! My son is very powerful. He will never let you go so easily! "¡° Well, to be honest, I''m just waiting here. " Blue pool seems to want to provoke her, deliberately said so¡° You At this meeting, ye Xinyi suddenly felt that she had fallen into his trap, because the man in front of her didn''t look simple¡° What is the conspiracy between you and Yuan Su Su? " Ye Xinyi looked at him with great vigilance: "I tell you, I don''t care what bad water is in your stomach, but you are not allowed to use your bad water on my head, otherwise, otherwise -" while she said this, she looked around, as if she was looking at what could threaten him. However, there is only a bare area around. Even if there are people, they are guarding here. They are on the other side¡° What else? " Blue pool recognized her embarrassment, in order to challenge her heart limit, deliberately angered her.

 Chapter 1385

    "Or I''ll make you die!" Ye Xinyi was forced to worry, regardless of, suddenly said such a word.


    "Yo Yo, the tone is very big," blue pool some accidents, or deliberately with a bit of appreciation, a bit of ridicule tone, looking at her way: "I''d like to see, you alone, how to let us all die."


    He sneered coldly, then looked around, as if he was deliberately saying to her, persuading her to take back this ridiculous idea as soon as possible.


    "I didn''t scare you. What I said is true!" Ye Xinyi keeps cheering herself up.


    Although this will be her heart is not bottom, but she deeply know, in the face of such people, momentum must not lose¡° All right LanChi answers her slowly.


    At this time, suddenly, not far away came a man.


    Ran to them two people''s front all the time, that talent stopped a pace, to blue pool report way: "report, Tang Mu orange has come."


    Hearing the three words "Tang Mu orange", LanChi was relieved, and his face was filled with joy.


    It''s like getting something that I''ve been waiting for.


    "Well, let her come quickly!" Blue pool can''t wait for orders.


    His subordinates were ordered to go back to where they had just come.


    After hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s name, ye Xinyi also changed her face. She looked at the blue pool anxiously and yelled: "why is this woman here? Where''s my son? Where is my son? "


    Her heart was very uneasy, because she had just inferred from his look that it was a conspiracy.


    "I have nothing to do with where your son is," Lan Chi said in his voice. "But what I can tell you is that since Tang Mu Cheng is going to come here to make her beautiful, I will make her happy."


    "What do you mean by that?" Listening to what he said, ye Xinyi was more angry and yelled at him: "I''ve said it all, you''d better put away your bad thoughts for me, otherwise, my son will certainly break you to pieces!"


    "Then let him come!" All of a sudden, LanChi seems to have lost patience with her completely, and her voice is as cold as an ice cellar.


    Just when ye Xinyi wanted to say something threatening to him, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in her field of vision.


    Tang Mu orange is controlled by two men, walking in front, the two men''s body is very big, one left and one right, walking behind her.


    Ye Xinyi can tell just by looking at it. Tang Mu Cheng is also following their way. It seems that this time,


    Two people are also difficult to escape!


    I don''t know what''s going on in this woman''s mind.


    Why not let Li Nanyan come over? Doesn''t she know that she''s been looking down on her lately?


    Ye Xinyi tried to put aside the feelings in her heart. When she was still apart from her, she yelled at her: "Tang Mucheng, what are you doing here?"


    A gust of wind came, carrying large grains of dust and sand.


    Tang Mu Cheng obviously saw that she was talking to herself, but her voice was separated by the air, so she couldn''t hear clearly.


    One side of the blue pool, in the eyes of a happy and excited look, this will also act as a good man, reply to the words of Ye Xinyi: "she is here to save you."


    "I don''t need her help!" Ye Xinyi directly said: "you quickly let her leave here!"


    It has to be said that she will still stick to the last stubbornness in her heart.


    Recently, the conflict between her and Tang Mu Cheng has reached an indescribable level.


    So she naturally doesn''t want to let her pay any more for herself.


    "You don''t want to see her, but I want to see her very much." Blue pool in her side banter mouth.


    Ye Xinyi''s face changed slightly and asked him, "what do you want to do? What''s your idea? "


    "Shh..." he put up his index finger and made a gesture on his lips. Then he said to Ye Xinyi, "what do I want to do? You really don''t need to know, and I won''t tell you."


    "Is there any conspiracy of Yuan Su Su? Does she want to attack us? " In a hurry, ye Xinyi threw out many questions to him: "Yuan Su Su, this cheap woman! You are also her accomplice. I won''t let you two get away with it! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Lan Chi looked up at the sky and screamed, "if you have the strength, you might as well think about it first. How can you leave here safely? It''s serious."


    In the moment of confrontation between the two, unconsciously, Tang Mu Cheng also came to them.


    Tang Mu orange''s face is very calm, as if he had been ready for all this.


    Only when ye Xinyi was in a mess, he frowned slightly and said to the blue pool, "you loosen me, I''ll give my mother a coat." Maybe LanChi didn''t expect that her first sentence would be like this. So he slightly after a Zheng, to Tang Mu orange behind two people raised hands, two people immediately released. Tang Mu orange without any hesitation, duty bound, immediately will be on the coat to take off, cover Ye Xinyi''s body. Her coat also has some afterheat, which makes Ye Xinyi''s mind suddenly recall many pictures of the past. However, only a few scenes emerged, she quickly shook her head, forced herself to forget, and then deliberately cold face, accused Tang Mu Orange: "you are less hypocritical here, I am not afraid to tell you the truth, I don''t need to come to save me, who let you be sentimental?"¡° Do you know how stupid you are? Don''t you know what kind of person she is? Do you think she''ll let us off when you come here? You''re on a whim¡° I tell you, she not only won''t let us go, but also will be very happy. At the same time, she has two more handles in her hand! "¡° Mom, I''ve thought about what you said. " What ye Xinyi didn''t expect was that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t get angry at all after he said this. On the contrary, he was very kind and said such a sentence to himself. This is no different from a punch to the cotton above, but let her some do not know what to say. However, ye Xinyi still feels embarrassed.

 Chapter 1386

    Also don''t know how to say she is good, she came again: "anyway you do all this, is wrong!"


    Tang Mu orange is still calm, but also her coat, and covered up some.


    After all this, she looked at the blue pool, with a bit of thinking in her eyes.


    "I''ve given the money to your men, and I''ve come alone according to your request. Please let them go."


    At the same time, she also wants to untie Ye Xinyi.


    Unexpectedly, a hand suddenly reached out in mid air and stopped her wrist.


    "Wait a minute."


    Blue pool that shady tone, in her side is very abrupt ring up.


    Tang Mu orange in the heart a tight, frown to ask him a way: "what do you want to do?"


    Before waiting for Lan Chi to answer her, ye Xinyi complained to her: "Why are you so stupid? You''re not the one who hasn''t experienced this kind of thing. Don''t you know how insidious they are? "


    In these words, every word is a question.


    In fact, ye Xinyi, this will be more moved to Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, when she thought of the things yuan Su Su told her, she still felt unable to let go, so she said this to her.


    But in this world, everyone''s tolerance is not very strong. What''s more, the relationship between them is so embarrassing. It happens to be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was filled.


    She had taken a great risk when she came to save her alone, and she didn''t ask Ye Xinyi to thank her for anything. As a result, she even scolded herself for a while, which made her feel better?


    Tang Mu Cheng pursed his lips. For fear that he would be angry with Ye Xinyi, he turned his attention to Lan Chi.


    "What''s your destination?"


    "No matter what destination I have, my only goal in the end is to lead you out." Blue pool Yin Yin of smile, suddenly, raised a hand to direct the Cape on oneself body to wave down, his whole person face, all expose in front of two people.


    At this time, he did not hide in front of Tang Mucheng, but let Tang Mucheng and ye Xinyi look changed.


    This, this is the blue pool!


    They are no strangers to blue pool.


    Last time he asked someone to lock them in the small wooden house on the mountain, it was enough to make people remember.


    The days they spent in the cabin were also nightmares that they would not like to recall in their whole life.


    Unexpectedly, in this case, they would meet again.


    "How could it be you!"


    Ye Xinyi looked at him in horror and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Yuan Su Su? Why do you want to deal with us again? Have you been instructed by her? "


    Blue pool shook his head, in front of them, took down a voice changer.


    "Of course not." His voice suddenly returned to normal. Hearing this familiar voice, Tang Mu Cheng felt not only numbness in his scalp, but also fear in his heart.


    LanChi''s eyes kept changing back and forth between them, and he said with some disdain: "it''s just a cooperative relationship between me and her, but this woman is too stupid. In the end, it''s only me who can use her


    It''s my share


    "Release my mother quickly. I''m here according to your request. You can''t break your promise!" The more Tang Mu Cheng listened, the more he felt that something was wrong with him, so he quickly put forward his own requirements.


    Blue pool cold of hum a, sneer of say: "which have so good affair!"


    "You Tang Mu Cheng was angry and said: "you are a big liar. You just don''t keep your promise!"


    "Why do you believe me when you know we are liars?" Blue pool smile become distorted and rampant: "I see, only you such a fool, will easily believe my words!"


    Ye Xinyi was so anxious that she yelled: "you are not an individual. You can do this kind of thing. We don''t know you at all and have nothing to do with you before. Why do you want to deal with us?"


    "If it''s true, you''d better apologize to us first!"


    Tang Mu Cheng finally couldn''t help but scold him with Ye Xinyi: "it''s too much. How can you do this? You are insane


    Blue pool didn''t like it, but also with a little light pick: "you scold, you scold! Ha ha ha... "


    "If you think that scolding me can make your heart feel better, I support you very much. After all, life will not be so easy for you after you have finished your eloquence. "


    After a few words, Tang Mu Cheng and ye Xinyi are mad.


    Here, the wind Teng all the way, dawdling, not easy to Luo line to the kindergarten gate.


    Luo Xing couldn''t stop crying, pulling his clothes and gripping his hair: "you bad guy! Do you mean to frame my mother? I hate you¡° If anything happens to my mother, I will never let you go! " Fengteng is almost crazy. He didn''t expect that this little guy could upset people so much. Last time he took him away, it seemed that his resistance was not so strong. What''s the matter now? It''s like a different person¡° Stop it Feng Tengqi, however, could not help but began to scold him: "how can you not learn well when you are young? I tell you, it''s very impolite to do so! " Luo Xing sniffed hard, as if to ignore his words: "I don''t care, I want you to return my mother out!" Does fengteng have time to pester him so much? I just want to push him to the kindergarten¡° Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself and get in quickly He pushed Luo Xing like a chicken. When the teacher on duty saw this scene, he wanted to come to help fengteng. He didn''t want to go to Luoxing, but he seemed to be tied with them. He held the iron railing at the door and didn''t let go¡° If I don''t go in, I won''t go in! " "I want my mother!" he cried The wind Teng was impatient and threatened him: "now your father and mother are not with you. If you don''t obey me like this, believe me or not, I''ll beat you up!" Then he raised his hand and looked like he was really going to hit him. The more he was like this, the more disgusted Luo Xing was. Luo Xing is not afraid, a pair of big round eyes, so straight stare at him.

 Chapter 1387

    "You fight, if you have the ability, you fight!"


    He is full of momentum, just like a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    In order to threaten him, small Luo line also specially toward his that not good whole hand, took a look, give him a warning look.


    The wind Teng followed his vision to see past, the result is to see so, the whole person almost burst.


    He soon realized that rowing was warning himself.


    Look at that small eyes, as if saying, if Feng Teng dares to move him, maybe he will let Li Nanyan scrap his other hand.


    "You All of a sudden, the wind was so angry that there was almost smoke on my head.


    But in my heart, there is a voice that has been reminding him that he must bear it.


    After all, if Li Nanyan really listens to his provocation and does it himself, he will have no good life.


    Luo Xing looked very strange and said to him, "what? Are you afraid? I tell you, my father told me last time, how do you deal with me, he will give it back to you thousands of times! "


    He forked his waist in a good manner.


    There are still several teachers around. The look in their eyes is also strange.


    Fengteng naturally felt ashamed, so he said, "do you think I''m really afraid of you? You little son of a bitch, I won''t give you any color today. I think you are really going to heaven! "


    With that, he was ready to go after Luo Xing.


    But Luo Xing, it is not so easy to be chased by him.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Luo Xing quickly ran a few steps towards it. At last, he made a face at him, and then hid behind the teacher!


    Feng Teng was very angry, because his pace was too fast, so he could only gasp to see him: "if you have seed, you will come out for me. You only know how to hide behind others. What''s your ability?"


    Never thought, because of his words, Luo Xing immediately flat mouth, and then began to complain to the teacher.


    "Teacher, you must protect me. This man is a bad man. He looks the same as my father, and then he tries every means to harm our family. My mother is now running to the bad man because of him!"


    When Luo Xing said these, he didn''t forget to remind the teacher around him: "the one who tied me away before is him!"


    The teachers in the garden are very alert to the safety of children.


    In addition, he is usually very obedient in kindergarten, so after hearing Luo Xing''s words, he naturally trusts him.


    "OK, go back to work first. I''ll take care of this man."


    Luo Xing seemed to trust the teacher in front of him very much. He nodded and ran far behind him.


    Of course, before leaving, I still don''t forget to give fengteng a look of schadenfreude.


    It''s like saying, "just wait and see.".


    The wind Teng suddenly more angry, with one mind to chase him, even want to ignore, first beat him up again.


    Then, just before he took two steps, suddenly the teacher came over and stopped him: "what do you want to do?"


    The teacher looked at him with a cold face.


    Feng Teng was stunned for no reason, then he pointed to the direction he left and said, "I, I''ll go to find him."


    "What do you want him for?" A series of conversations, as if the police were asking the prisoner.


    "He''s my nephew. Why can''t I find him?" Fengteng was almost confused by her, and at the same time, she was very angry.


    "Get out of the way quickly. I have to teach this son of a bitch a lesson today. It''s too much!"


    "Don''t move!", The teacher suddenly yelled at him, and then yelled at several security guards not far away from the school gate: "come quickly and throw this man out. If it doesn''t work, take special measures to send him to the police station!"


    "What are you talking about?" The wind Teng listens to her to say so, immediately felt not good, then turned the spearhead to her body.


    He even threatened her: "I''m a member of the Li family. Dare you touch my finger?"


    "I can''t control so much, anyway, as long as you want to hurt our students, we will do whatever we can to deal with you!"


    Then he increased his voice and yelled at several security guards not far away: "you should come quickly!"


    This school, after all, is also a noble school, so these security guards, one by one, are very big and bulky.


    They were dressed in uniform and looked very dignified.


    One of them, when he came to them, pointed directly at fengteng and said, "you, come with us honestly."


    "If you don''t listen, don''t blame us for taking special measures!"¡° Why are you doing this? " Feng Teng was almost blinded. "I''m here to send children to school, but I''m not here to accept your trial! Even if it''s the police, there should be a proof before they arrest people, right? But you, you''re so lawless After a series of words, fengteng''s face turned red. But the security guards didn''t care so much. Seeing his bad attitude, they buttoned his intact arm and pushed him to the school gate without saying a word. Fengteng couldn''t get rid of it. He was so anxious that he wanted to jump. At the same time, he felt that he had no face: "I order you to let me go, otherwise, I will not let you go so easily!" But more face saving things are still to come. After arriving at the school gate, those mercilessly pushed him towards the front heavily, as if they were chasing a beggar. Fengteng faltered and almost fell to the ground. In a word, this feeling of disrespect made him look a little disheartened. And just as he turned his head to ask them for an explanation, suddenly behind him came the sound of locking the iron door¡° You are deceiving people too much¡° You must apologize to me, or I will make you all regret it! " Fengteng was so angry that he stretched out his legs and kicked the black carved iron door in front of him. But his strength didn''t work here. The door just shook twice and didn''t move any more. The people inside, since they drove him out, even regarded him as air and ignored him directly.

 Chapter 1388

    Li Nanyan in front of his desk doesn''t know what to do; He, since an hour ago, the heart has been beating very uneasily.


    One, two, three, four


    His whole body didn''t start to get up, and he couldn''t even concentrate on his work.


    Just when he got up and wanted to call Tang Mu Cheng back and ask her what she was doing, the door of the office was opened.


    Li Nan Yan frowned, thinking who is so reckless, did not want to look up the moment, but saw the face of the wind Teng.


    For Feng Teng as like as two peas, what he really feels is no good.


    So he just thought he didn''t exist.


    Because in the kindergarten, has consumed too much time, so fengteng now is running out of breath, he stood in front of Li Nanyan, panting: "not good, not good!"


    At this time, ye Shaoling just came over from behind him and stood in front of fengteng. He was a little sorry and said to Li Nanyan, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. He was just too fast, so I couldn''t stop him."


    In other words, he wanted to drive fengteng out. He even lowered his voice and said to fengteng, "you should be more conscious, otherwise, don''t force me to fight you!"


    Fengteng began to beg for mercy without saying a word, "no, please give me some time. I really have something important to report to you."


    Yeshaoling thinks that this man is not doing his job,


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Nanyan looks directly at fengteng.


    The wind heaved to slow for a while, this just said: "mother was kidnapped!"


    "What?" This sudden news, immediately let Li Nanyan did not take off tightly frown up.


    Fengteng was scared when he saw him, but he still insisted on it and continued: "they also called Tang Mucheng. Now Tang Mucheng has gone alone."


    "When did it happen?" He suddenly stood up from his office chair: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    This storm suddenly hit, let the wind Teng moment Leng a Leng.


    However, more feelings, or fear and fear.


    Because Li Nanyan looks like he will be torn to pieces at any time.


    "I, I''m not here now..." he said these tremblingly, the whole person because in extreme fear, the pupil is shrinking.


    "Where are you going? Take me quickly!"


    Li Nan Yan''s anger at the meeting reached its climax. After dropping this sentence, he took his coat directly from the back of his chair and put it on his shoulder, as if he was ready to go out.


    "I, I know the address..." fengteng took a deep breath and said: "but that man said, only Tang Mucheng can go there alone. If there are other people in the past, mother''s life will be in danger..."


    Speaking of this, his throat suddenly seemed to be pinched by a hand, and he couldn''t go on.


    Because Li Nan Yan looked at him more and more deeply, as if he had an inexorable hatred.


    He looked at Li Nanyan in fear, "what I said is true, I didn''t cheat you!"


    One side of the night less Ling, also feel the wind and rain on Li Nanyan''s body.


    "Stop talking nonsense and report the address quickly!" In order not to let Li Nanyan''s mood continue to be excessively manic, he roared directly at fengteng.


    The wind Teng in the heart low hum a hum, also dare not disobey his order, some difficult, reported out he vaguely remember that address.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Li Nanyan didn''t stay here too much and took people to go directly.


    When Li Nanyan and others arrived there, it was already bleak.


    The bright sun is shining overhead. Li Nan Yan is walking fast here.


    Suddenly someone''s voice came: "found Mrs. Ye!"


    Li Nanyan rushed to the sound source.


    As a result, when he saw the scene in front of him, his pupils immediately tightened.


    Ye Xinyi doesn''t know what happened to her. At this time, she just lies on the ground, but it can be seen that her face is very bad.


    The two first people who found her, this will have half squatted body, to her side, will her body up gently, called her in a low voice: "madam, madam, are you ok?"


    Say ye Xinyi, this can be in a daze in the brain.


    It is no exaggeration to say that her whole mind is not clear.


    But what made her most miserable was that the sharp pain coming from the middle of her head was unbearable.


    Fengteng, who had been following them not far or near, arrived at the meeting. Seeing that everyone gathered here, he quickly pushed away the crowd and came in.


    When he saw Ye Xinyi, he began to play his acting skills in an instant. He yelled at Ye Xinyi, and then rushed up: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "¡° Why are you here? Have those people done anything to you? " This will ye Xinyi simply do not even have the strength to open his eyes, how can he reply to his words? When Li Nanyan saw Ye Xinyi, he was a little relieved subconsciously, but he still searched for Tang Mu Cheng''s figure in his eyes. But to his disappointment, Tang Mu Cheng did not appear here at all! Night Shaoling see wind Teng a pair of feigned cavity potential appearance, can''t help but to Li Nanyan said: "Li Shao, now how do we do? In addition, it seems that his wife''s condition is not very good. If she is so disturbed by him again, then -- "pull him away!" Li Nan Yan cold voice orders, at the same time also don''t forget to say: "continue to send people to look for young lady, if today didn''t find a person, who don''t want to go home!"¡° Yes With Li Nanyan''s words, ye Shaoling immediately steps forward and drags the wind to one side. He had been trained professionally, and fengteng had no advantage at all except his height. Naturally, he was easily picked up and then carried to one side. Fengteng originally wanted to take advantage of this time to perform more bitter drama, so that Li Nanyan could not doubt himself. Naturally, he would not compromise so easily. He struggled for a while, then pretended to be very sad: "you let me go! You are so hateful. If the needle can''t reach you, you don''t know how much it hurts! "

 Chapter 1389

    "You do this to me because it''s not your mother lying here!" Fengteng is not so afraid of yeshaoling, so the more he says, the more excited he is: "besides, I''m also a member of the Li family. No matter what, it''s not your turn to say anything to me!"


    After Feng Teng said this, he still felt guilty and took a look at Li Nan Yan.


    But fortunately, Li Nanyan has no spare time to pay attention to him.


    And ye Shaoling has no time to talk with him.


    "Go away quickly! Or I''ll do it to you directly! " Night less Ling only cold repeat such a sentence.


    "I will not!" Feng Teng retorted, "it''s you who should leave here! Why don''t you know yourself at all? This is the family background of our Li family. Where do you need to participate? "


    He kept on talking, as if he had become a member of the Li family.


    Night less Ling mercilessly, sneer at him: "you don''t take yourself seriously, don''t believe it, you can go to ask, in the end, how many people, are you really as a member of the Li family?"


    This can be directly pierced to the heart of the wind Teng, in the wind Teng don''t know how to do, suddenly, originally fell on the ground of Ye Xinyi suddenly woke up.


    She slowly opened her eyes, the whole person''s eyebrows, simply locked into a continuous hill.


    "What are you doing?" After struggling to say this, she suddenly gave a painful cry, and then raised her hand to the back of her head.


    Her back of the head, this will have swollen a big bag, you don''t have to guess, it must be artificial.


    "It hurts!" Ye Xinyi can''t help making a sound again.


    Other people around her, also at this time have to comfort her.


    Fengteng, in particular, was fighting with yeshaoling. After seeing ye Xinyi wake up, she seems to have seen a turn for the better. She rushed to her side again and asked anxiously, "Mom, how are you? Is it better? "


    "I, I..." Ye Xinyi frowned, a face is countless embarrassed color.


    This will be her, is also trying to think about their own things before fainting.


    She remembered that there was a heavy object that waved towards the back of her head, and then she didn''t know what was going on.


    "Are you not feeling well? Shall I take you to the hospital?" Fengteng saw that she didn''t answer her own words, and she was more worried about her in a moment.


    It was all her own people here. Naturally, the news that she woke up soon spread to Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan was leading the team to search for the trace of Tang Mucheng nearby. After hearing the news, he rushed over.


    "Mom, what''s going on here? Why did the orange disappear? " He didn''t even care about the others. As soon as he came up, he was Tang Mu Cheng.


    Ye Xinyi estimated that she was really knocked unconscious. When she thought about it, she felt a deep pain in her head.


    So she shook her head. She didn''t know what the expression was.


    Seeing her like this, Li Nanyan couldn''t help being more worried about Tang Mucheng, so he began to ask: "why don''t you answer? What''s the matter with Mu orange? Tell me quickly


    Because his mood is out of control, his words sound very threatening.


    One side of the wind Teng, see this scene, quickly efforts, stood in the middle of the two of them, the distance between them to separate.


    Then he said to Li Nanyan solemnly, "don''t do this to her mother. She''s not easy to wake up now. Maybe her consciousness hasn''t recovered. If you yell like this, she will --"


    After the words have not finished, was Li Nanyan rudely interrupted: "you give me away!"


    With a wave of his hand, he rolled away.


    In his hands, fengteng is just like a mole ant that can be manipulated at will.


    "I, I, I..." wind Tengqi to speechless, Mian Mian strong, just steady feet.


    Ye Xinyi is really having a headache, so in the face of Li Nanyan''s fury, she responded helplessly: "let me think about it carefully, I should be able to think about it soon..."


    She pressed the temple, and the memory in her mind reappeared one after another.


    In a contest between the two sides, suddenly, blue pool to the people around, coldly ordered: "tie her up for me!"


    Because she has been firmly bound, so this meeting, the person he wants to bind is naturally Tang Mu Cheng.


    Soon two people came to Tang Mu Cheng''s back, she immediately began to struggle: "I don''t, I don''t want to!"


    "It''s not up to you!" Blue pool cold hum, mercilessly said to them: "you give me a little tight!"


    Although Ye Xinyi said that she had conflicts with Tang Mucheng recently, she was not so heartless.


    Because she knew that it was not easy for Tang Mu Cheng to come here for herself. She immediately began to yell at them: "whatever you have, come at me and let her go!" This is very simple and resolute. Originally, she just wanted to scare them with momentum. Unexpectedly, LanChi suddenly said: "shut up! If I''m still yelling here, I''ll never be soft hearted to you! " Ye Xinyi can''t be scared by him, so she immediately fight back: "if you have seed, you put your horse here. A big man is grinding here. What''s the matter?" On one side of Tang Mu Cheng, Rao Shi''s heart is very confused, but he also obviously realizes that there is something wrong with Lan Chi''s look. So she quickly cast a look at Ye Xinyi, motioned her not to speak first, and then said to the blue pool: "I know your main purpose is to come for me, so, since my mother has no use value for you, you should stop as soon as possible!" Blue pool looks a turn, some complex looking at her, seems to want to understand the meaning of her words. After hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s words, ye Xinyi immediately became more excited¡° Shut up, I don''t need your protection Ye Xinyi is very dissatisfied and yells at her, but at the same time, she is also warning LanChi¡° I will never allow you to take her away in front of me. Anyway, as long as I''m here today, I can''t watch this kind of thing happen in front of my eyes! " At the end of the speech, she said, "don''t even think about it!"

 Chapter 1390

    And Tang Mu Cheng, as if to her these did not hear the same, selfishly said to the blue pool: "well, let''s do a deal?"


    "You say," blue pool eyes rose a little bit of interest, "but before that, I also warn you, you are now a weak side, is not qualified to talk to me about conditions


    Tang Mu orange calmly looked at him and said: "I promise you, as long as you let my mother go, everything else can be discussed, how about it?"


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "even if you want me to leave here with you, you can."


    "Oh?" Lan Chi was a little surprised: "I can''t see that you are still such a self sacrificing person."


    The Ye Xinyi of one side hears her words, it is to explode instantly.


    "Don''t talk useless nonsense to them here. He won''t listen to you!"


    Never thought, blue pool after hearing here, suddenly smile, look showed a few strange, replied: "good."


    Hearing this word spit out from his mouth, ye Xinyi''s face suddenly changed, "I won''t go! If you don''t let her go today, I won''t leave here! "


    She said, eyes heavily looked at Tang Mu orange, look among, is firm incomparable.


    In fact, in her heart, she thought that she could never leave Tang Mu Cheng alone.


    If I did, wouldn''t I be too treacherous?


    In addition, they have been unhappy recently. She really doesn''t want to owe Tang Mu Cheng.


    But blue pool and Tang Mu orange two people, but seem to regard her as the air general, Wu completed the transaction.


    Lan Chi glanced at Ye Xinyi and said, "OK, anyway, it''s useless for me to keep her, but you must promise me that you must be good to me."


    Soon, two people came forward and pushed Tang Mu orange forward.


    "No!" Suddenly Ye Xinyi is eager to catch up with Tang Mu Cheng.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t care about her at all.


    Even more, there are people who think she is noisy. They don''t know where they took a stick and knocked heavily on her head.


    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to walk forward, but the noise behind her was too loud. When she came back, she just saw the scene.


    Ye Xinyi only felt a sharp pain coming from her brain, and then her whole body lost consciousness, and her eyes were dark. At last, only Tang Mu Cheng''s heartbreaking voice echoed in her ears.


    His mind gradually recovered, and the sound of the wind came to his ears.


    "Ma, Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Teng is looking at her with a worried face.


    "I, I have a headache..." Ye Xinyi some suddenly, shook his head, look is not stop worry.


    After that, her brow was tightly knit.


    Li Nanyan, who has been waiting on the side, has been silent for a long time.


    "What happened?"


    Now he saw that she seemed to recover. The first thing he did was to push fengteng aside again. He asked Ye Xinyi urgently, "where is orange now?"


    "She, she was taken away..." the more she recalled, the more painful she felt in her mind.


    She reached for the corner of fengteng''s clothes and whispered to him, "can you take me to the hospital first? I really have a headache now, and it''s going to explode... "


    "Good." Feng Teng promised, without saying a word, he planned to carry her back: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll send you to the hospital now, I won''t let you have anything!"


    "Don''t go!" Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, Li Nanyan came over and said, "no one is allowed to leave here until the words are clear!"


    His voice was furious, let the wind soar straight, hit a cold war.


    But even so, fengteng still can''t help but harden his head and force himself to say: "Li Nanyan, are you crazy? Why don''t you let my mother go to the hospital?"


    He looked indignant, but compared with Li Nanyan''s momentum, it was very different.


    Seeing her son treat herself like this, ye Xinyi felt a pain in her heart. "Nan Yan, let me go to the hospital. I really can''t hold on any longer."


    Even at night, Shaoling couldn''t see it any more. "President, madam, it seems that she is really uncomfortable. Why don''t I arrange a car here and take her away."


    "Make it clear today!" Li Nan Yan''s voice was dumb, as if he were a wild animal that would explode at any time.


    After seeing his reaction, ye Shaoling is slightly frightened.


    Although he knows that Li Nan Yan always keeps Tang Mu orange in his heart, and is even willing to make all kinds of sacrifices for Tang Mu orange, he did not expect that Li Nan Yan would be so angry with Ye Xinyi for Tang Mu orange.


    "President, calm down. I know you are worried about the young lady and worried about her. But the same thing is the same thing. My wife''s condition is really not good now. In case of delay in treatment and any sequelae, it will be bad. " Ye Shaoling naturally can''t let Li Nanyan make such a mistake, so he is still trying to persuade him. Li Nan Yan listened to his words, this just slightly calmed a little bit, then looked toward the direction of Ye Xin Yi in the past. At a glance, ye Xinyi was in a very painful state. The iceberg in Li Nanyan''s heart finally collapsed. Night Shaoling with Li Nanyan together for so long, naturally understand what he means, so to the side is still in a daze fengteng pushed, reminded: "hurry to take his wife to the hospital, still here Leng do what!" Wind Teng back to God, immediately will ye Xinyi help up, and then on the car. Here, Tang Mu Cheng was pushed and pushed by them all the way. She was sitting in the back seat, tied up like a twist¡° You are so mean, mean and shameless Tang Mu Cheng glared at Lan Chi: "I tell you, if Nan Yan knows, he will not let you go!"¡° Then you should try to let him know, "Lan Chi glanced at her coldly." do you think that now that you are kidnapped by us, you will have a chance to see him? " Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was cold, but then he was even more excited and said, "you must not be caught by me. If something happens to my mother, I will not let you go!"

 Chapter 1391

    Blue pool doesn''t think so, on the contrary still youyou export a way: "you''d better manage yourself to say first."


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Xinyi was safely sent to the hospital, Li Nanyan still did not give up the search for this place.


    It''s a pity that I have searched all the places for ten li, but I can''t find the trace of Tang Mu orange.


    Ye Shaoling asked Li Nanyan anxiously: "president, I don''t think we can find anyone for such a long time. Maybe it''s because they have fled to another place now. They are always cunning. I don''t think it''s so easy for us to catch them."


    Li Nanyan was slightly silent for a moment, and quickly said in a deep voice: "give me the order to stop the traffic fortress! And the airport, the station and the port. Send someone to watch them! "


    Night little Ling very regular answer is, and then immediately with people left here.


    At this time, Li Nanyan''s subordinates respectfully asked him: "president, do we want to go there together?"


    "Come with me to the hospital." All of a sudden, Li Nan Yan didn''t know what he thought of, and his face changed.


    In the hospital.


    Ye Xinyi has been crying, the whole person looks very uncomfortable.


    Fengteng accompanied her all the way, comforted her and said, "Mom, it will be OK soon. You have to bear it first."


    Ye Xinyi hummed: "no, it really hurts..."


    Seeing that she seemed to be in great pain, Feng Teng asked the doctor anxiously: "doctor, how is my mother''s condition? She looks very uncomfortable now. Can you tell me the specific situation? "


    Ye Xinyi didn''t know how, so she heard his words in her heart, so she started shouting: "no, I feel I can''t hold on any longer. Am I going to die?"


    See two people here you a word I a word, the doctor can''t help but sigh, but the tone is still good: "Mrs. ye, you don''t have to worry, at present, your condition is not too serious, just a little skin trauma."


    Unexpectedly, ye Xinyi immediately expressed a negative attitude: "no, you must be deceiving me. My headache is about to explode. I feel that I can''t support it any more."


    When saying this, ye Xinyi tightly grasped the hand of fengteng, a pair of will appearance.


    "If I leave, you should live a good life by yourself. Don''t worry. Since you are my son, I will never let the Li family treat you badly."


    Feng Teng heard her saying that, the whole person was more and more worried, and even thought that the doctor might have misdiagnosed.


    According to the current situation, he certainly does not want anything to happen to Ye Xinyi.


    After all, in this place, she is the only one who sincerely helps herself.


    So he is more unlikely to believe that ye Xinyi said that he would not let the Li family treat him badly.


    If she left, Li Nanyan would not only look down on himself, but also sneer at him.


    As for the rest of the Li family, not to mention that he didn''t want to live in other people''s eyes for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, fengteng said to Ye Xinyi: "Mom, you are so good to stay here to recuperate. Anyway, you can relax. I will always be with you, OK?"


    Ye Xinyi shook her head and said without exaggeration that she had no way to calm down now.


    Fengteng had no choice but to drag the doctor out.


    "Doctor, just tell me, what''s the matter with my mother?" Just walked out, he can''t wait to ask.


    "There''s no big problem. You can rest assured."


    The reply given by the doctor is in order, and there is no difference between what he said just now.


    Fengteng immediately expressed doubt: "impossible, are you framing me? If that''s what you say, why did my mother just look so miserable? "


    Speaking of this, he specially looked at the ward, and made sure that ye Xinyi didn''t notice her side. Then he relaxed and said to the doctor, "even if my mother is not in danger of her life according to what you said, will she fall down with any sequelae like concussion?"


    Hearing his conjecture, the doctor was stunned and then dumbfounded.


    "No, you think too much."


    Feng Teng felt that he was very perfunctory about his attitude, and he was angry and grabbed his collar.


    "Tell me the truth, or I''ll smash your hospital today!"


    Feng Teng showed his teeth and tried his best to look ferocious.


    What the doctor was afraid of most was a guest like him. He soon compromised and begged for mercy.


    "Well, well, you let me go first. We can do anything we want. We can tell you what you want to know."


    "I just want to know about my mother. Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me just now? " Wind Teng thought that he didn''t pay attention to listen to his own words, and his face was even more angry¡° That lady, she really has no big problem The doctor showed a sad face: "how can I hide this important matter from your family?"¡° If I make a slip of the tongue, I will smash my own signboard. " After receiving fengteng''s warning look, he hesitated and then said, "I can swear that I have never lied to you. Like the lady you just said, she has a headache, but these are normal phenomena. If you think about an ordinary person, even skin injury will cause pain, not to mention brain injury."¡° There are a lot of nerves in the human brain, and the part she was injured may just involve nerves, which is why the headache is now caused. "¡° If you don''t worry, we can do a brain CT for him every day, OK? " When I said the last sentence, there was a trace of irony in the tone of my life. Of course, he didn''t dare to show it too blatantly. After all, fengteng is not an easy character to provoke. Fengteng doesn''t know much about those professional things. Look at all the things he said, he finally let go. Even so, I didn''t forget to warn him: "OK, I''ll trust you first, but if you dare to play with me, I''ll let you go!"¡° No, No The doctor said the last word in front of him, in order not to have any conflict with him, quickly cat waist left him.

 Chapter 1392

    Fengteng looked at his back, and was going to the ward to accompany Ye Xinyi.


    Results at this time, suddenly a tall figure stopped him and blocked his way.


    Without seeing his face clearly, you can feel a frightening smell on him.


    "Who are you?" Feng Teng bravely asked and raised his head.


    Four eyes relative moment, the wind teng only feel that the heart is thump, cool a cool.


    After seeing clearly that the man in front of him was Li Nanyan, he swallowed his saliva and his arrogance weakened a lot.


    "You, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Li Nan Yan asked, with a sense of coercion.


    Fengteng only felt that the man standing in front of him was very terrible. He couldn''t help shaking his thighs.


    "Yes, yes." He said incoherently, pointing his arm in the direction of the ward: "mother is in it. He is taking medicine now. If you are worried about her, you can go in and have a look now. "


    Li Nanyan gave him a deep look, as if to give him a different kind of warning.


    When passing by him, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. In a word, I hit his shoulder heavily.


    Wind Teng a instability, the whole person almost toward the ground planted a shit.


    However, this is not the most important thing. What makes him most uncomfortable is that his shoulder was touched by him, and his bone was about to break. It can be imagined how strong Li Nanyan was.


    Suddenly issued a pig like Scream: "Ow!"


    There were few people who paid attention to him. Two nurses came up to him and whispered: "Sir, this is the hospital. In order for other patients to have a good rest, please keep order and keep quiet. Otherwise, we will send someone to come here."


    As if in catharsis own mood, the wind Teng very hatefully glanced at them, rubs own shoulder, very discontented reply: "knew knew!"


    Li Nanyan went in without saying a word and stood beside Ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi looked at the fork in the eye for a moment and thought that the person who came in was fengteng.


    "Come quickly and help me..." she stretched out a hand to Li Nanyan: "I''m dying of pain. These doctors and I are really hateful. Do they have any opinions on me on purpose? You have to help me teach them a lesson. "


    The doctors and nurses who helped to deal with the wound were too scared to make a sound after Li Nanyan came in.


    At this moment, I saw that ye Xinyi started suing herself regardless of the situation, so I quickly pleaded for my own injustice: "we didn''t, because Ms. Ye''s wound was close to the brain nerve, so we didn''t dare to use anesthetics, for fear of hurting her cells."


    "There will be a little pain, which is reasonable."


    But ye Xinyi didn''t seem to hear them, or she didn''t want to hear their explanation at all.


    "No, you don''t think so. You just want to kill me. You can''t see me."


    The accusations that they suffered for no reason changed the face of every medical staff on the scene.


    In addition, Li Nan Yan''s face was gloomy, so they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Ye Xinyi thought about how fengteng didn''t speak for a long time, so she looked at him discontentedly.


    As a result, when he saw that Li Nanyan was the one who came, his throat suddenly seemed to be choked by someone, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Is the wound healed?" Li Nan Yan''s voice was a little obviously cold.


    Everyone was immersed in this low pressure. For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    Li Nanyan then said to the medical staff: "since it''s OK, you all go down for me. I have some things to talk to her alone."


    If his words are imperial, people can''t help but want to listen to them.


    In a short time, most of the people inside had left.


    When ye Xinyi saw everyone going out one by one, she had a bad feeling.


    So she subconsciously wanted to stop them: "Hey, don''t go, you can''t leave me here alone!"


    But no one paid attention to her.


    Not only that, Li Nanyan also moved closer to her distance.


    The atmosphere in the air will be more tense, vaguely, ye Xinyi heart produced a very bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Li Nanyan spoke soon.


    "Tell me the truth."


    This sentence is too inexplicable, let Ye Xinyi a moment some stunned: "you say this, what do you mean? What can I tell you the truth for no reason? "


    "Orange, did you try to tie her up?" All of a sudden, Li Nan Yan''s voice became colder: "you''d better give me her position quickly, if she has any problems --"


    He didn''t say all the following. But from his eyes, you can feel that he will not give them any good end¡° You, you can''t do this to me! " Suddenly Ye Xinyi became excited, "Nan Yan, how can you slander me? I have nothing to do with the kidnapping of Tang Mu Cheng! "¡° You may not know, the person who was kidnapped in the beginning was me, not her! She came to save me, not me I don''t know why, when ye Xinyi explained these things to him, the feeling of powerlessness in her heart was better than that in her heart. And Li Nanyan, this meeting also seems to hold deep doubt to her. He even guessed, "if it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t have been attracted." Seeing that he didn''t believe himself, ye Xinyi was almost blown up: "why do you suspect me? Is it any good for me if I do this to her? " Li Nan Yan and her eyes to each other, the air seems to be able to hear the crackling sound of lightning flint. At this moment, there is a deep sense of doubt in Ye Xinyi''s heart. It seems that the man in front of him is not his own son, but a devil¡° Now, ask yourself Finally, under her gaze, Li Nanyan slowly said such a sentence¡° Why on earth do you want to frame orange like this? " But what made her most angry was what Li Nanyan asked later¡° You, you - "a burst of Qi and blood, suddenly Ye Xinyi felt a huge pain in her head. Even, she felt that her eyes were white, and she was about to faint.

 Chapter 1393

    Being questioned by her own son about kidnapping her daughter-in-law, I''m afraid she''s the first one since ancient times.


    "What''s good about that woman? Is she worth your defense? " Ye Xinyi''s eyes began to turn red, as if she would shed tears in the next second.


    "Whether she is good or not, I have a sense of propriety in my mind." Li Nanyan''s eyes also gradually rose a scarlet, "what I want to know now is where did you hide him?"


    At the end of the speech, it was so heavy that people wanted to tremble.


    Ye Xinyi felt cold and asked him, "Nan Yan, can you feel your conscience when you say this? I''m your mother, I''m not your enemy! No matter how dissatisfied I am with this woman, I can''t do it in such a disrespectful way! "


    Li Nanyan now came to the edge of excitement, "since you keep saying that you won''t, why do you want to do this?"


    He said, and ye Xinyi distance is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, the wind suddenly rushed in from the outside, just to see this scene.


    "What are you doing?" He used all his strength to push Li Nanyan away.


    Li Nanyan had no defense at all, leading to a slight shake in his figure.


    After pushing him away, fengteng stops his mother and looks at Li Nanyan defensively, as if he is going to do something terrible.


    "You came just in time." Li Nanyan''s eyes are deep. "I tell you, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Fengteng just looked outside the door for a long time, and now he can probably guess what he is going to say.


    Guilty and incomparable, he took a look up and down and left and right. Finally, he had no choice but to fix his eyes on Li Nanyan.


    "What are you talking about? If that happens again, I''ll be rude to you. " The wind Teng forced to swallow saliva.


    "What am I talking about?" Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly became colder: "why do you pretend to be stupid in front of me? I tell you, I''ve given you enough opportunities. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll never be soft on you this time. "


    Ye Xinyi heard here, unbearable voice, "Nan Yan, I see you are really crazy, and also incurable!"


    Recalling the scene just now, she was annoyed by Li Nan Yan.


    "It''s not me, it''s you." Li Nan Yan is still a very indifferent attitude.


    "What''s the matter with us?" With Ye Xinyi by his side, fengteng becomes arrogant: "do you still think that Tang Mu Cheng is missing because of us?"


    Because there was a debt in his heart, his eyes began to float.


    "How dare you mention it!" Li Nan Yan looks solemn, let the wind Teng is really a big jump.


    "Come on, let him out quickly. There''s only that woman in his eyes. I don''t want to see him again."


    Ye Xinyi gasps, looking at Li Nanyan''s eyes, is an endless disappointment.


    How he did not expect that Li Nanyan would treat himself to such a degree for the sake of a woman.


    I gave birth to him, raised him, and worked hard to make him grow up healthily and safely. Is that to disobey myself for a woman?


    Fengteng naturally listened to Ye Xinyi''s words, and soon stood up and said to Li Nanyan: "Li Nanyan, didn''t you hear my mother''s words? If you really have a little self-knowledge, you should leave here now


    Li Nanyan tone was not pressed down, "before you did not tell me her whereabouts, I will never leave here."


    "You''ve gone too far..." it''s no exaggeration to say that fengteng was almost shocked by his momentum to speechless, but in the end, he said so.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue pool and others, all the way through, in order to avoid Li Nanyan they, the car speeding to the extreme.


    The route they had planned to leave was from a port, ready to leave by ferry.


    But when he came here, he immediately felt something was wrong.


    Because they had inspected this area before, there were not many people, but there were too many people patrolling the side.


    Lan Chi frowned and said to his subordinates: "go and see what''s going on in front of you."


    The subordinates agreed, and then passed right away.


    Tang Mu Cheng naturally saw all these things in front of him and said: "you see, this must be the people from Nan Yan who are guarding here. If you don''t let me go, you will definitely not have your good fruit to eat!"


    "I can tell you, you repeatedly to me, Nan Yan can''t so easy over you!"


    Blue pool did not reply to her words, just coldly threw her two words: "shut up."


    Then sit in the car, quietly looking at what happened in front of you.


    As a result, the subordinate just passed by and didn''t say a few words. Suddenly, the people over there changed their looks. They seemed to have found something and controlled him! Blue pool immediately in the heart perceived not good. The other subordinates around him even said, "Lan Shao, let''s go now. Li Nanyan has always been quick. They must have been prepared after they learned that we had bound Tang Mucheng away! If we stay here any longer, they may plot against us! " Blue pool cold voice way: "go!" The person in charge of driving turned around and was ready to leave. Seeing that things had changed, Tang Mu Cheng became more excited and said in a loud voice: "help! Come and help me The blue pool originally in the heart some not calm, this can hear Tang Mu orange''s voice one after another to spread, is to feel chaos very much¡° Shut up¡° I won''t shut up Tang Mu Cheng was very unconvinced and said back: "since you can do this kind of thing, are you still afraid of others? If you really feel that you have no bottom in your heart, I advise you to release it for me now! "¡° Maybe when I''m in a good mood and kind-hearted, I''m willing to say two good words for you in front of Nan Yan, or you''ll see! Let''s see who can beat who in this area! " The more Tang Mu Cheng said, the more turbulent he felt, as if Li Nan Yan had already stood in front of them and was about to rescue her. Blue pool exasperated, to the surrounding people said: "you listen, now give me her mouth to block up!"¡° Yes The people around Tang Mu Cheng agreed repeatedly.

 Chapter 1394

    "Well, what are you doing? You are too unreasonable... "


    "Well --"


    The blue pool this group of people, start is also quite fast, not a few minutes, have already blocked her mouth.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that he hesitated to make a sound, but only a few broken syllables could make a sound.


    Here, Gu xijue is in the cabin, interrogating the man just captured.


    "What are you from?" Gu xijue asked him coldly.


    "I, I just see there are so many people here. Come and ask what''s the matter. What can I do?" That blue pool''s subordinate some guilty response.


    "Not to tell the truth?" "If I guess correctly, your master should be around here. If I find him, you will have no good life," he said


    At this point, his voice was a little more gloomy.


    "If you come from the truth now, maybe I''ll spare your life later."


    He didn''t know where to take out a dagger.


    A ray of light outside the house just refracted to the blade of the dagger, showing a dazzling light, penetrating his eyes.


    Gu xijue approached him, and the man subconsciously wanted to hide.


    But behind him, how could he be faster than Gu xijue?


    Before long, Gu xijue had put the blade to his chest.


    Sharp blade, as if at any time will pierce his clothes, into his heart.


    That person immediately in the heart a burst of cold sweat repeatedly: "no, don''t!"


    Soon his knees softened and he knelt on the ground: "I can tell you anything you want to know!"


    Just when LanChi and others are ready to leave, they suddenly don''t know where a group of people come from and surround them.


    The leader of this group is Xiao Zimo.


    "I see where else you can go today!" Xiao Zimo''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    Although he still hasn''t got off the car, Xiao Zimo seems to be able to see him through the car.


    Blue pool heart a burst of greatly surprised, to his subordinates command way: "quickly turn around, leave here, with the fastest speed to leave here!"


    "Lan Shao, we are in ambush!" The person in charge of driving looked at him in fear. "We were caught in front and back. If we drive again, we can only drive into the sea!"


    Hearing this, the blue pool looked around, and there was another cold sweat on his forehead.


    In the ward, ye Xinyi, Li Nanyan and Feng Teng look different.


    Just when they were in a stalemate, a telephone rang, breaking the current deadlock.


    Ye Xinyi fengteng focuses on Li Nanyan. He takes out the phone and takes a look. The caller ID on it shows Gu xijue''s name.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan asked coldly: "how are you doing?"


    "We have found the wave of people in LanChi now, and Tang Mu orange is expected to be in their hands!" Gu xijue''s voice was a little excited. "I also caught a subordinate of LanChi. Now he is being interrogated."


    Just two words, but let Li Nanyan instant look changed, "are you sure?"


    "It''s true


    "Give me the address now, and I''ll be there right away!"


    Because the air is very quiet, fengteng and ye Xinyi naturally hear some general information from the receiver.


    Feng Teng looked at him and said, "look, I''ve said that it has nothing to do with me and my mother. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "What''s the point of knowing that everyone is a good family and has to make things like this? If there is any misunderstanding, we''ll explain it clearly. Isn''t that good? "


    He originally wanted to scold him, but in the end, what he said turned into a complaint.


    Because he really didn''t dare to break ground on Li Nanyan''s head.


    Li Nanyan didn''t pay any attention to him. He stood up and went out.


    It was as if they had just read it wrong.


    Ye Xinyi and Feng Teng are both relieved.


    As soon as he left, ye Xinyi could not help blaming him: "this Nan Yan is so bold! How dare you treat me like this! No one in our Li family dares to criticize me like this


    Feng Teng quickly echoed in her ear: "between you and him, the identity seems to be exchanged. What does it mean? It means that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all, mom!"


    "I think it''s the woman who''s responsible for everything!" Ye Xinyi was very angry, patting the edge of the bed board, "if it wasn''t for her, Nan Yan would not be like this!"


    "Yes, mother, you are right," Feng Teng suddenly frowned and asked, "by the way, where is Tang Mu Cheng now?"


    Ye Xinyi was asked this question¡° How do I know where she is? " Ye Xinyi some angry reply to his words, also said angry words: "I hope she can not come back for a lifetime, I see her very tired!"¡° If she doesn''t come back, I''m afraid we''ll have a lot of bad luck for both of us. " Feng Teng carefully observed her reaction and said¡° I don''t think Li Nanyan will let us go so easily. In case this woman makes our whole family upset, what can we do? " He looked melancholy. Ye Xinyi''s mood is very explosive: "come on, if he has to do this, I''ll break away from the mother child relationship with him!"¡° This woman is really amorous. If she had known this, she would have let me be arrested. Who let her save me? It almost made us both arrested by the blue pool gang. It''s killing two birds with one stone. She doesn''t have any dangerous common sense. She''s really stupid! "¡° Mom, don''t be angry. Now your main task is to take good care of your illness, "Feng Teng comforted her. At the same time, he still said," Li Nanyan just took the phone call, didn''t he say that he had a look? Maybe this will bring people back. You can relax. "¡° Why can''t I relax? " Ye Xinyi is very dissatisfied, "I didn''t do anything wrong!" Then he frowned and said, "it''s all done by Yuan Su Su. I''m sure I can''t spare her then." Feng Teng didn''t know that there was another one among them, so he asked: "Yuan Su Su?"

 Chapter 1395

    "That''s her, isn''t it?" Ye Xinyi very angry reply way.


    Fengteng didn''t answer again this time. Instead, he connected the matter thoughtfully.


    Why is Lan Chi connected with Yuan Su Su? This point is beyond his imagination.


    But what he worried most was that Li Nan Yan would really bring Tang Mu Cheng back.


    If LanChi didn''t achieve his goal, wouldn''t he have to find him in the end?


    He really doesn''t want to have anything to do with blue pool any more.


    Who can save him?


    ¡­¡­


    LanChi has been completely surrounded by Xiao Zimo.


    "You''re surrounded. If you know the truth, get out of here!"


    "If we do it ourselves later, you won''t feel so well."


    Xiao Zimo''s voice is very cold.


    Hearing the voice outside, Tang Mu orange wriggled uneasily on the seat, and his look was a little joyful.


    There must be no more people on the blue pool side than on their side.


    At this time in Tang Mu orange side to see her two people, has been completely flustered feet, so see her so uneasy move around, naturally more angry to her low roar: "give me honest point!"


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his eyebrows very displeased, just wanted to roll his eyes at them.


    At this moment, the joy and urgency in her heart have replaced other emotions.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanyan''s action is so fast. It seems that everything is expected.


    Thinking of this, she also threw a warning look at the blue pool in front of her.


    Blue pool this meeting is thinking deeply, but he uses the remaining light of canthus of the eye, received her signal.


    Soon LanChi raised his head, looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said in a quiet voice: "although all the people outside this meeting are yours, it''s too early for you to be here. I can tell you that you can''t escape from me without my permission."


    "If they have to do something to us, I''m sure you can''t come to a good end."


    Tang Mu Cheng was cold in his heart, but he was firm and glared at him to express his dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that LanChi hasn''t come out for a long time, Xiao Zimo''s voice continues: "it seems that you have to propose a toast today instead of a fine drink. OK, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, Gu xijue also came out from the inside. Seeing Xiao Zimo''s irritability and the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help walking to his side and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Xiao Zimo looked in his direction, gritted his teeth and said, "these turtles are hiding in the car and won''t come out!"


    Then with a bit of ferocity in his eyes, "since they have to force us to sell, I also intend to help them. I will drag them down directly later!"


    Gu xijue took a deep breath, listening to Xiao Zimo say so, this should also be no way.


    After a pause, he asked, "after all, which car is Tang Mu orange on?"


    Xiao Zimo made an inspection tour, and finally locked his eyes on a black car, which was the most backward. It seemed that it was the most suspect.


    "It should be that one."


    Gu xijue followed his vision and looked over.


    The car was surrounded by several ordinary cars.


    At a glance, it means to protect them.


    It seems that they should be.


    Just as Xiao Zimo was about to go forward, Gu xijue suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zimo frowned: "is there anything else?"


    "Yes." Gu xijue patiently said to him: "can you not be so excited first? Let''s wait a moment. I have just informed Nan Yan that he is on his way. Let''s stop these people and see what he says. "


    It seems to think that Xiao Zimo would disagree, and soon he said, "we can''t do it, but this condition is only established when the other party has no hostages."


    "If you think about it, Tang Mu Cheng is Nan Yan''s treasure. If we are excited and the other party will fight back and get excited, then the person Nan Yan blames must be us."


    "Now that Tang Mu Cheng has been reduced to someone else''s hands, he was also very upset. We don''t want to block him any more."


    Xiao Zimo was not unreasonable at first. In a few words, he was soon convinced.


    "Wait till he comes." Xiao Zimo''s vigilance finally came down a little.


    Then he said to him, "didn''t you catch a man on their side? Have you made it clear what they are up to this time? "


    "Probably all of them have been asked," Gu xijue nodded. "Most of them have followed us this time. If we can take them down at one stroke today, we will not have a big trouble in the future, so that they will not be very bored when they are always hopping in front of us."¡° Also, according to the boy''s words, they seem to have some contact with Ren''s side. After we take them down this time, we can''t easily let Ren''s people go back! " The more Gu xijue continued to speak, the tighter his brow was¡° Good Xiao Zimo also agreed to him. On the highway, Li Nanyan drives the car very fast. He''s a little bit of a thinker. In the mind is hovering unceasingly, is Tang Mu orange''s face. The atmosphere froze again for a while. After all, Xiao Zimo couldn''t hold his breath. He swung a steel stick with the thickness of his arm from one side and walked towards their position without saying a word. Just when Gu xijue wanted to stop him, he heard his voice and began to ring among the people¡° You listen to me! I''ll give you one last time. If you don''t come out, I''ll take absolute measures! "¡° 3¡ª¡ª¡±¡°2¡ª¡ª¡±¡°1£¡¡± Three down, he did not say a word, directly in the hands of the stick to lift up, aggressively, went to the nearest car, and then toward the car glass knock down! The sound of a huge blow reverberated to everyone''s ears at this moment. Many people present were shocked. And there was an obvious crack on the glass of the car he hit. The people inside were shocked for a while, looked at each other, and asked each other in panic: "what should I do? Why don''t we just let it go? "

 Chapter 1396

    He just said his opinions, and soon they were rejected by everyone.


    "No, we can''t be so reckless."


    "That''s right. LAN Shao hasn''t heard anything yet. Let''s see what his reaction is and then make a decision."


    "Well, I think you have a point. LAN Shao is moody. If we compromise first, he will be angry with us in the future."


    "Oh, you!" The man who opened his mouth first looked at them and said: "when is this? You even want to take care of LAN Shao''s feelings. Do you want to see us die in their hands before you are reconciled? "


    "And I''m not afraid to make it worse. No matter how much we care, I''m afraid LAN Shao won''t care about us. If it really comes to the time of life and death, he will think of himself first. "


    "Do you still naively think how important we are in his heart? No, you are wrong


    "In other words, how can we get in touch with LAN Shaoqu if we all run away?"


    As a matter of fact, just now, after he said that, people''s hearts were not stable. Now, after listening to what he said, many people have wavered.


    Just as they were about to change their mind, suddenly there was a hot walkie talkie in the car, and there was a deep sound.


    "You all listen to me. You can''t act rashly before I give orders. Do you understand?"


    Almost immediately, they recognized the sound of blue pool in the intercom.


    "Yes They immediately responded with voice and color. Even the person who had just taken the lead in extending his ideas did not dare to give any more ideas this time.


    Everyone looked at each other with fear. Suddenly, they heard Xiao Zimo outside again and made a sound.


    "You said today that Chen Xin would spend time with me, didn''t you? Well, I have plenty of time anyway. "


    "I can also tell you that since you have to go on like this, I will accompany you to the end!"


    His voice was so loud that it made people shudder.


    In a panic, Xiao Zimo swung his hand and vaguely saw a black shadow. In a flash, the car glass that had just been hit by him was killed again.


    His strength is so great that people can''t predict it. This will directly break the whole car glass.


    "Help


    The clear voice reverberated in the ear, and everyone in it held his head tightly.


    All kinds of fragmentary sounds sounded in their ears one after another, and some small fragments splashed into their clothes.


    Several people were scared to hide under the position, for fear that they would be affected.


    Outside the light also poured in, dazzling sunshine let everyone fear.


    Xiao Zimo, who was standing by the car, just went through this window to see everything inside.


    There''s no room in the car, so it''s not big.


    Everyone at home looked at it completely, and when he found that Tang Mu orange was not in it, Xiao Zimo roared angrily, "get out of here now!"


    Then he kicked the car door heavily, as if with an echo, which made the nervous people curl up.


    What''s shocking is that the place just kicked by him has a big concave at the moment.


    Xiao Zimo was not polite to them. He was very indifferent to his hand and said, "catch all these people inside for me!"


    With his orders, a group of people immediately swarmed on.


    Because there were so many people here, in a short time, those people in the car were chased by the chickens


    I''m in a hurry.


    They look very embarrassed with their heads in their hands.


    Not far from the blue pool, I watched the scene with my own eyes. One hand was clenched tightly, and the other hand was heavily placed on the leather seat.


    The smooth leather was a little distorted by him.


    Although Tang Mu orange also saw this scene helplessly, her heart was greatly refreshed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if conditions permit, he now chooses to stand up and clap for Xiao Zimo.


    So she struggled to look forward, only hope Xiao Zimo Gu xijue two people''s eyes can be sharper, one eye to see where he is, so as to save her.


    "Lan Shao, what should we do now?" The people in a car following LanChi now see the scene in front of them and say it''s fake if they don''t panic.


    "If we hold off with them like this again, I''m afraid they will find out like us in a short time."


    It''s not easy for them to gather in their own hands, and it''s not their local place. So when they came out this time, they didn''t bring enough hands. When they were ready to flee this time, there were not many vehicles. If things go on like this, it should fall on them in less than ten minutes. Blue pool tightly pursed lips, as long as they thought he would not answer, suddenly he cold mouth¡° If they come over later, we''ll drive straight into them. " He spoke slowly, but he didn''t mean to be half joking. For a moment, everyone who heard him was stunned. His method is not safe at all. Although it''s right to say that they will be hit, there is a vast coast in front of them. If it goes on like this, they can''t control the direction and strength, but they will rush into the sea directly. In this way, their safety will not be guaranteed. It''s really not worth it. Even when Tang Mu Cheng heard her words, his eyes widened and he felt that this man was insane. She didn''t know how blue pool came up with such an idea. Is this man crazy? Tang Mu Cheng''s struggle is getting stronger. She wants to draw a line and distance from these people. She doesn''t want to die here. She has family, Luoxing and Li Nanyan waiting for her to go home. Thinking of Li Nanyan, she couldn''t help but look forward more eagerly to find his figure. Then no matter how she looked for it, she didn''t see the shadow of Li Nanyan. Where can he go?

 Chapter 1397

    Why is he not here?


    Tang Mu Cheng was in a panic.


    LanChi somehow turned her attention to her. At this moment, she looked anxious and worried, and a few cold smiles came up at the corner of her mouth.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Tang Mu orange just stares at him defensively, and in his eyes, except for the disbelief, there are more questions.


    She really didn''t understand why LanChi did it.


    Is her name worthy of his attention? It was to the point where he lost himself.


    At that time, if they really have an accident, it will not be one or two lives, but so many people will be buried with her!


    It''s said that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Can''t he wait to let himself go with them when he is young?


    It seemed that she had guessed what was going on in her mind. LanChi said anxiously: "don''t worry, even if you die, we won''t let you go to huangquan road alone. With so many of us with you, what are you afraid of? "


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. If I can''t finish my task this time, I can''t go back to my country. I have no face to face them."


    Thinking of Professor Kate''s face and the way he scolded himself, LanChi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He is really fed up with being called a waste by them!


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw that he seemed to fight with them, he looked more and more frightened.


    Let that group of people gathered together, Xiao Zimo did not stop for Tang Mu orange tracking.


    Before long, he came to the side of his car.


    Blue pool heart next horizontal, picked up the interphone and said: "you all listen to me, now ready, drive the car into the sea!"


    "Otherwise, if you stay here, I won''t care about you!"


    Tang Mu orange''s pupils are shrinking, and she shakes her head desperately.


    Xiao Zimo is getting closer to them. When he swings the stick in his hand, LanChi''s eyes flash and yells: "go!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the driver in the front row shivered, and then heavily stepped on the accelerator.


    The whole car was out of control and went ahead.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he almost ran into Xiao Zimo.


    Xiao Zimo''s eyes were red, and he didn''t notice his sudden action, so he couldn''t avoid it.


    Fortunately, Gu xijue found something wrong and quickly came forward to stop it.


    "Zi Mo, avoid it!" Then, one fell on him and the two rolled to one side.


    The car in which the blue pool is located, like an arrow, rushes to the coast with lightning speed. It rushes to the dyke on the side until it falls into the sea.


    The huge splash sound sounded, and the choppy waves soon engulfed the whole vehicle.


    Gu xijue was stunned. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    "They --" he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hardly knowing what to say.


    Xiao Zimo slowly, just got up from the ground, just saw the car disappeared.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Xiao Zimo frowned and was about to chase ahead. Gu xijue immediately responded and grabbed his wrist.


    "If I guess correctly, he should have fallen into the sea with Tang Mu Cheng." When Gu xijue said this, the whole person was still in a trance like a dream.


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Zimo''s face changed greatly.


    "Come on! Go to the car and find Tang Mu orange! "


    In other words, he had some unsteady steps, and was the first to walk towards the car behind him.


    Fortunately, although LanChi has just set an example, there are still a small number of people who are not afraid of death, or none at all. Except for the car they just left, other vehicles are still in place, waiting for the arrival.


    "Tang Mu orange, Tang Mu orange!" Xiao Zimo called out his name.


    When Gu xijue saw his appearance, he immediately ignited several beliefs and yelled with Xiao Zimo.


    "Tang Mucheng, Tang Mucheng, come out quickly, we''ve come to save you!"


    They smashed the car window desperately. The sound was deafening. If they were more powerful, maybe the whole car window would be smashed by them.


    The people on this side of the blue pool were leaderless. After a while, they were driven out from inside.


    One by one, holding their heads, they dare not look at their faces, just like the prisoners caught by the police.


    They lined up in a team, from these figures one by one to see the past, how did not find the figure that should belong to Tang Mu orange.


    Now the car is empty, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo are busy checking the inside of the car. Then no matter how they searched, even if they dug three feet, they didn''t find any shadow of Tang Mu Cheng¡° Where is Tang Mu Cheng? " Gu xijue yelled at them. Most of the people were so scared that they didn''t dare to make a sound. Xiao Zimo directly grabbed one of them and pulled him to one side. He asked coldly, "where have you hidden Tang Mu orange? Come on¡° And blue pool. Where has he been? " Gu xijue came to ask. I was almost forced to ask by the two of them. Of course, besides being nervous, I was nervous. To what extent? Even his legs began to tremble uncontrollably¡° I, I don''t know, I don''t know anything... "The man sniffed hard, his brain was blank, not to mention what thought he could have to reply to them. Xiao Zimo subconsciously felt that he was pretending, not that his voice was a little louder, and he was almost cold enough to invade the bone marrow¡° If you don''t give me the answer I want, you will die today! Even if I throw you into the sea to feed the sharks, I will torture you to death in various ways! " His words were so cruel that the man trembled even more. Finally, he had no choice but to turn his eyes to other companions in the crowd. Although his eyes were full of prayers, he could not even say a word of prayer because he was too scared. Finally, a man slowly stood up straight, his eyes flickered and answered: "Lan Shao and Tang Mu Cheng are from the same car. As you can see, they have just rushed into the sea..."

 Chapter 1398

    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue''s eyes shrink one after another. Just when they are ready to be rude to this man, suddenly a voice as cold as ice comes from behind.


    "Where are the people?"


    Just three words, so that all present, have a cold war.


    People''s eyes, consistent toward the direction of the sound source looked in the past.


    Li Nanyan''s figure appeared in front of them.


    He is perfect as a God.


    There is no doubt about the oppression.


    "Nan Yan, you are here." Thinking of the scene just now, Gu xijue still felt that it was hard to calm down, so when he faced Li Nanyan, he had no confidence to speak.


    "Well." Li Nanyan''s voice is light. If you listen carefully, you can still hear something urgent.


    "Where is the orange man?"


    "She..." Gu xijue really didn''t know how to answer.


    He did not dare to answer.


    According to his understanding of Li Nanyan''s character, he knows that if he knows now that he has told the truth of the matter in front of him, then Li Nanyan will jump forward without hesitation.


    In order to be able to find Tang Mu Cheng, he is always like this.


    In other words, he was willing to give everything for Tang Mu Cheng.


    "What happened to her?" Li Nan Yan''s very agile, aware of the wrong, so the whole person''s tone, suddenly a layer of cold.


    In the air, you can feel the frost coming.


    "She was taken away by blue pool." Although Gu xijue had known him for so long, he found a sense of oppression in his eyes for no reason.


    This sense of oppression made him feel uncomfortable all over, and he even wished he could get into the crack in the ground.


    All in all, he was uncomfortable, as if he was the one who took Tang Mu orange away.


    When Gu xijue said this, he felt that his tongue was about to knot.


    He also deeply understood that he could never talk to Li Nanyan like this again.


    Otherwise, he would have bitten off his tongue.


    As a last resort, he looks at Xiao Zimo for help.


    Xiao Zimo took a deep breath: "Nan Yan, calm down."


    He wanted to pat Li Nanyan on the shoulder, but some emotions in his heart made him stifle his behavior.


    "Tell me where they are." Li Nan Yan''s face became more and more gloomy, as if if if they did not tell the truth, he would let them see the existence of the storm.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo look at each other. They have just witnessed such a scene. Although they feel very sad, Tang Mucheng is more important to Li Nanyan than the two of them.


    So now they are very suspicious of Li Nanyan''s receptive ability and how terrible he will do when he loses control.


    Just when they were thinking about how to open their mouth, Li Nanyan suddenly pointed the spearhead at the blue pool''s men.


    "Tell me something quickly."


    That person originally saw that they didn''t turn their attention to themselves at last. He was very relieved. Unexpectedly, this tone hasn''t been relieved for a long time, so a more powerful role has come!


    He can''t wait to faint here!


    God, what evils did he create in his last life? Why should he bear these evils?


    Under a thousand twists and turns, just a few words have made his whole person shake into a sieve.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo did not expect that Li Nanyan would press this man.


    They are still worried about Li Nanyan''s endurance, so they keep winking at him.


    "Ah... There, there..."


    The man looked at Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo''s eyes, and the result was not only ineffective, but also more nervous.


    Finally, he didn''t know what was driving him. He pointed to the sea level.


    It is obvious that his fingertips are shaking uncontrollably.


    Li Nan Yan looked at the past along the direction, the vast sea, showing a boundless blue.


    Occasionally, a group of seagulls hover in groups on the top, and the waves beat on the rocks. This picture looks very quiet and beautiful. People can''t believe that such a terrible scene has just happened.


    And just down the car, this will seem to have been completely accepted by the sea into the broad arms.


    Li Nan Yan''s face turned and asked him again, "what do you mean? Did you leave by boat? "


    Gu xijue on the side of the two people, the forehead has been unable to help the cold sweat.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Gu xijue was still struggling and gave him a sign to shut up.


    I never thought that his little action was just hit by Li Nanyan¡° What''s the matter? " Li Nanyan said in a deep voice: "do you want to stand up and explain?" Now that he has turned his attention to himself, it seems that he is a little sorry for not saying anything. Gu Xi never uncomfortable response: "Tang Mu orange was blue pool to take away."¡° Is that true? " Li Nanyan asked this question not to him, but to the man in front of him. The man was so confused that he just answered hastily: "she, she was taken by our LAN Shao and drove into the sea..." after this sentence was completely said, he was surprised that he had said something wrong. Originally subconsciously wanted to cover his mouth, he found that it was too late. At this time, Li Nanyan is just like a black hurricane. Standing in front of him, the earth will shake at any time¡° Say it again The sound was loud. In fact, because he is a westerner, the man''s height is almost the same as him. But somehow, he will stand in front of Li Nanyan, but he feels that Li Nanyan is like a giant, who can easily crush him to death. He was afraid to speak, and his eyes were full of panic. Gu xijue was also frightened by Li Nanyan, so he asked Xiao Zimo: "what should I do? I don''t think it''s easy to control Nan Yan''s appearance! "¡° Let''s go over and persuade him to try Xiao Zi also frowned tightly. He naturally knew that it was not so easy to persuade Li Nan Yan. Two heavy steps, came to his side, "Nan Yan, you calm down, listen to me." Gu xijue stretched out his hand, sighed and wanted to pat him on the shoulder to make him stabilize.

 Chapter 1399

    I never thought that Li Nanyan, who was a member of this society, had already reached the point where he did not recognize his relatives.


    "Make it clear to me!" Li Nan Yan''s voice is very heavy, with a strong sense of depression.


    Gu xijue thought that he could not escape. When he wanted to explain to her clearly, he simply gritted his teeth and stood up and said, "the thing is that as you heard, Tang Mu Cheng has now fallen into the sea."


    There was also an unspeakable heaviness in his voice.


    Xiao Zimo roared: "what are you still doing? Go to the sea and ask someone to find it! "


    Li Nanyan''s gloomy spirit is more and more heavy, which can be clearly felt.


    Gu xijue even felt that such Li Nanyan was really terrible.


    "Nan Yan, we don''t want this to happen. We really hope you can calm down."


    Gu Xi never said this with a stiff head.


    Li Nanyan, however, seemed to be unable to listen to anything. His face was black and his body was full of incomparable breath.


    "Tang Mu Cheng!"


    He cried out Tang Mu Cheng''s name. They had never seen him so out of control.


    Xiao Zimo very worried with people to follow up, all the way closely behind him.


    They want to stop him, and Li Nanyan seems to have an endless super power. At this moment, as long as someone dares to get close to him, he will fight them mercilessly. In this short journey, many people on his side have been injured.


    "What is to be done?" Gu xijue was very worried when he saw this scene.


    "If it goes on like this, we''ll suffer a lot. What''s more, we have the blue pool people who have to watch him. If everyone is injured, we may not be able to deal with them both."


    Xiao Zimo naturally took this into consideration. At present, he can''t fully consider Li Nanyan''s feelings. In a hurry, he said to Gu xijue: "you call first, and then call some people. I''ll try to find a way to see if I can control Li Nanyan. If I can''t control him, I''ll let everyone retreat first."


    Just then, another man was kicked to his own front, with the man''s scream, they also heard the sound of broken bones.


    "Help..." the man covered his abdomen, looked up at Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue, and sent out a weak cry for help.


    Xiao Zimo saw that this time could not be delayed for a moment, so he hurriedly said to Gu xijue without looking back: "things should be done according to what I said. I''ll go first, and you should go to find someone quickly!"


    Gu xijue didn''t have the heart to think about anything else, so he agreed.


    In this way, Xiao Zimo kept moving forward. Originally, he wanted to catch up with Li Nanyan, but Li Nanyan was much faster than he thought.


    Just when he just stood less than two meters away from him, Li Nanyan had found the edge of the sea, jumped down, and the whole person went into the sea.


    Left to them, only a splash of white spray.


    Xiao Zimo is stupid. He doesn''t know that Li Nanyan is so impulsive!


    Too late to think about it, he quickly issued an order to the people around him: "everyone listen to me, today we must find Li Shao and his wife, otherwise we won''t want to go back!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he bit his teeth and jumped into the sea.


    The cold sea water is eroding their five senses all the time.


    Li Nan Yan''s water character is not very good, but he has only one belief in his mind, that is, he must find Tang Mu Cheng.


    Unknowingly, his body has been sinking more and more severe, at the same time, he also deeply felt that there was a piercing cold on his body.


    Because I have to keep breathing, my lungs are swollen and painful now.


    He was very worried and thought, is Tang Mu Cheng as miserable as him now?


    However, he is more worried that Tang Mu Cheng is not even able to survive.


    He really didn''t want her to suffer any more.


    "Orange..." the faint breath came from his body. Li Nan Yan opened his eyes and looked around. Except for some floating algae and some other plankton, he could not see Tang Mu orange at all.


    "You have to survive."


    With expectations, Li Nan Yan''s swimming strength in the water has become greater.


    Time went by little by little. Unconsciously, it was two hours later.


    For fear of them, Gu xijue left on the shore was well prepared.


    He is surrounded by a team of professional divers and has professional diving equipment in his hands.


    Just as Gu xijue was thinking about letting them go into the water, suddenly something came from the sea. His subordinates, very excited, yelled in his direction: "Gu Shao, someone''s floating up!"


    Gu xijue was so excited that he ran over and looked at the sea level. Sure enough, as he said, on the originally calm sea level, some ripples have gradually appeared, and several heads have been protruded from the sea¡° Go and meet them quickly Gu xijue roared very excited. Then, regardless of whether those who are still in the sea can hear it or not, they roll their hands into the shape of a trumpet and yell at them, "have you found them yet?" Xiao Zimo just came to the surface of the water at this time. He wiped the water on his face hard. Then he began to review the words of xijue, "what''s the matter, let''s wait until we go to school!" Even though separated by a distance, Gu xijue can still clearly see that Xiao Zimo''s face is a tired look. Gu xijue made a list of the people on his side and threw down the life buoy for them. For a moment, all kinds of colorful life buoys were floating on the sea, and the scene was really spectacular. I don''t know if someone thought that this was also a swimming competition. As they come up one by one, Gu xijue gradually finds something wrong. Because in this group, he did not find the existence of Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng. It should be reasonable to say that Tang Mu orange is gone. After all, she disappeared with the blue pool. LanChi is always insidious and cunning. If they can escape, it is absolutely impossible for Tang Mu Cheng to escape easily.

 Chapter 1400

    What''s more, this sea area looks very dangerous.


    But Li Nanyan is not the same. He has not fought with him before, and he is not ignorant of his strength.


    In a short time, Xiao Zimo and others were supported.


    They slumped on the ground wet, like fish deep in the swamp.


    Gu xijue went to Xiao Zimo''s side and saw that he had no strength. He couldn''t help asking him, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Zimo waved his hand. Although he said so, his voice was extremely weak.


    "You have a good rest first," Gu xijue took a big towel from the people on the side and helped him wipe the sea water on his body. Then he searched the crowd again and asked, "by the way, where has Nan Yan gone? Why didn''t I come back with you? "


    Referring to Li Nanyan, Xiao Zimo frowned heavily.


    After a long time, he began to reply, "I don''t know where he has gone. We have been looking for him for a long time, but we haven''t seen him."


    Gu xijue immediately frowned.


    If he remembers correctly, they should have jumped for the same time. Why did Xiao Zimo come back safely, but Li Nanyan disappeared for no reason.


    Xiao Zimo said at this time, "I''ll go down to look for it later. The environment under it is dark, otherwise it will be hard to look for it later when the sky is dark."


    "And the more we delay a point, the more likely he will have an accident."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry much," Gu xijue said. "I''ve already found the search and rescue team. I believe we should be able to find them."


    Ye Xinyi had been in the hospital with fengteng, but because of the kindergarten teachers, no parents came to pick her up, so she called her.


    Because she is still angry with her husband and wife, ye Xinyi''s tone is very bad when she connects the phone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Hello, Ms. ye, we can''t get in touch with the parents of the child in Luoxing. Would you please come to meet him now?"


    Hearing this, ye Xinyi immediately frowned.


    Tang Mu orange was taken away by the blue pool, but he hasn''t brought it back. It''s understandable. How can Li Nan Yan be so good? What''s missing?


    Thinking of this, she said, "you call his father!"


    After that, I''m going to hang up.


    The teacher over there was immediately worried, "we tried to contact the father of Luoxing children, but his phone couldn''t get through, so we had to, so we came to find you."


    "Yes? What''s going on? " Ye Xinyi picked eyebrow doubtfully.


    At this time, suddenly the phone did not know how, to the hands of Luo line.


    Luoxing''s voice soon came from the other end of the phone.


    "Grandma, come and get me back quickly!" Luo Xing''s voice was almost crying, "Dad''s phone can''t get through, mom has no news, grandma, I beg you, please come to pick me up quickly, when I can go out, I''ll go to find mom and dad back!"


    You can hear that the teacher on the other side of the phone is also patiently comforting him.


    However, Luo Xing sniffed hard and didn''t listen to advice.


    Ye Xinyi was surprised to find something wrong. After she agreed to the teacher''s words, she told her to take care of Luo Xing and hang up the phone.


    As soon as she hung up, she called Li Nanyan.


    As expected, there was only a cold and mechanical female voice on the phone.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is off, please redial later."


    Ye Xinyi''s heart trembled.


    So I plan to rush to the kindergarten.


    Fengteng saw her in a hurry and asked after her: "Mom, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "I''ll tell you later!"


    After this sentence, ye Xinyi did not look back.


    Will Luo line to take home, also can''t care to accompany in the wind Teng side, quickly took him back to his home.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the door, Luo Xing showed great resistance to it.


    "I don''t want to be here!" "I want to see my father, I want to see my mother," he cried fiercely! I don''t want to be here. There''s a bad uncle here. He''ll hurt me. He lost my mother! "


    A series of words down, let Ye Xinyi more anxious.


    "What are you talking about? What bad uncle? " Ye Xinyi can''t help but scold him in a low voice.


    As like as two peas poker faced, he said, "it''s the same bad uncle who looks exactly like dad. He''s doing something bad. If it''s not for him, his mother will never disappear."


    What he said is so direct that people have to believe it. Ye Xinyi suddenly flashed the figure of fengteng in her mind. Then, the face of blue pool appeared again. Why is it so good that the two of them actually have contact? Didn''t fengteng promise himself that he would never contact him again? What are you doing now? It seems that all of a sudden, ye Xinyi''s whole person is just like being awakened, a soul stirring, wake up. The fact in front of him tells him that this matter is definitely not so simple. And think about it carefully, fengteng really dodged in front of her since this happened, and did not dare to look directly at her. I just hope she doesn''t let herself down. But she also deeply knows that according to the current speculation, this is impossible. For a moment, she felt a little weak in her heart. Luoxing was still beside her, making a lot of noise. He tugged at Ye Xinyi''s sleeve and said, "grandma, please take me out to find my mom and dad. I know that it''s not good for the bad uncle to let my mom go today! We must find mom and dad quickly There was a cry in his voice and a layer of red blood in his eyes. In fact, ye Xinyi was so anxious that she had no master. So rashly to find Li Nanyan they, don''t want to also know, certainly is not a good way. Finally, thinking about it, she called Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo¡° Where is Nan Yan? Do you know his whereabouts? "¡° Nan Yan, he... "At the moment of connecting the phone, Gu xijue heard Ye Xinyi''s voice. But this will face her question, he really does not know how to export. Hard not become, oneself also want to tell her, now Li Nan Yan life and death is uncertain?

 Chapter 1401

    Eyes toward the front of the boundless coast looked in the past.


    Xiao Zimo, who was beside him, said at this time: "today, after Tang Mu orange was kidnapped, we were tracking him all the way. Then the man took Tang Mu orange and drove into the sea."


    This news has been very shocking. Even if ye Xinyi doesn''t like her any more, she will feel very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xinyi asked in disbelief: "you said that she went to the sea?"


    When Xiao Luoxing heard this, he was very anxious.


    "Why did mom go to the sea?" He yelled: "you give my mother back to me quickly! There''s no way my mother can''t be gone! "


    "Will you be quiet first?" Originally, Luo Xing had been pestering himself, which was annoying enough. This meeting was still shouting here. Ye Xinyi''s head was about to explode.


    "No, I want my mother, I want my mother!"


    Luoxing is reluctant to give up.


    In fact, let alone Ye Xinyi, even Gu xijue on the phone, after hearing the noise of Luo Xing, also felt that his heart was very scratched.


    He did not expect that Xiao Zimo would tell them the truth so easily.


    He was originally thinking that their psychological acceptance might not be so strong. Although Li Nanyan said that there was no news, if he looked carefully, there would not be any chance of life.


    After all, there are so many search and rescue teams on their side.


    Xiao Zimo seemed to see what he wanted to say. He spoke to him calmly and said, "Mrs. Ye is a direct relative of Nan Yan. She has the right to know how he is now."


    Ye Xinyi was trying to find a way to stabilize Luo Xing. She heard that Li Nanyan was mentioned in their words, and immediately asked sensitively, "what''s the matter with Nan Yan? Why can''t I get in touch with him? Is something wrong with him? "


    Because of worry, she did not expect so much, regardless of asked the export.


    Luo Xing was originally worried about his parents. Now he heard that not only his mother was gone, but also his father had an accident. He couldn''t help crying more.


    Xiao Zimo did not hesitate to tell her everything.


    After listening to Ye Xinyi, she almost fell to the ground.


    However, she still insisted on her last strength and said to them, "tell me your address and I''ll come right away!"


    Gu xijue seemed very excited when he heard her voice. He could not help but advised her: "aunt, don''t worry too much. We have arranged a search and rescue team to search and rescue now. When we find someone, we will inform you immediately."


    In fact, what he said was that he wanted Ye Xinyi not to go there.


    After all, even if she is past, she can''t really help.


    If there are people crying and hindering their work, they are making trouble.


    At the thought of this, he felt a great headache.


    But how could ye Xinyi care so much? As soon as she thought of her son''s uncertain life and death, she wished she could plunge into the sea and find out Li Nanyan.


    "You tell me the address quickly. I''m going there now!" Ye Xinyi very excited said.


    Gu xijue was in a dilemma.


    See ye Xinyi so excited appearance, it seems that she came to the scene, must be to make a pass.


    What should I do


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Xiao Zimo on the side said, "it''s OK. Just tell your aunt the truth. She''s Nan Yan''s mother. Anyway, you''ll only make her more worried if you keep it from her."


    Hearing Xiao Zimo''s words, Gu xijue immediately felt that he was right, so he told ye Xinyi the address truthfully.


    Poor world love parents heart, ye Xinyi wiped wipe tears, immediately ready to go out.


    Luo Xing found her movement, grabbed the hem of her clothes and kept shaking: "grandma, would you like to take me with you? I also want to find my parents!"


    His small, clear eyes, with endless expectations and worries.


    In fact, it''s not his fault. Anyone would feel bad after learning the result.


    Luoxing is still so young. It''s good to be able to do this.


    But the rational Ye Xinyi, of course, will not take him out.


    Let''s not say how dangerous it is. In case Luo Xing falls into the water and something happens, what face will he have to face Li Nanyan?


    "You stay at home, I''ll let my aunt take good care of you and cook for you." Ye Xinyi tried her best to sound calm and kind: "OK, you should be good, you know? Only if you are good, grandma can find your parents as soon as possible. "


    "If you don''t listen, your parents will be very unhappy when they find out."¡° I don''t want it It''s a trick that Luoxing is used to. So, of course, he won''t be fooled so easily. He will start to make sure now. His tone is very anxious: "grandma, I am already a little man, I promise I will never give you any trouble, even if you take me there, I will be obedient!" Ye Xinyi''s whole heart is on Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng. How could she have any extra thoughts to talk to him so much? Without saying a word, she picked him up and put him on the sofa¡° You''re right here, okay? I''m not going anywhere until I come back! " Because ye Xinyi was too anxious, she didn''t even use the tone of concealment. Instead, she warned him directly. Luo Xing stretched out his little arm to support him. It seemed that he wanted to escape. Where is Ye Xinyi willing to give him this opportunity? She dares to go out of the door in front of him and shut the door heavily. After going out, he contacted the driver and the housekeeper to help take care of Luoxing. When Luo Xing was just one step away, he was locked in. He immediately began to cry at the top of his voice¡° Bad grandma, don''t let me out! Grandma is a bad egg¡° Grandma and bad uncle are all together. It''s all because of you that my mother disappeared. I hate you His words were full of sound and emotion, but no matter how he roared, ye Xinyi couldn''t hear them. Luo Xing had limited physical strength, unconsciously, he felt tired.

 Chapter 1402

    Luo Xing felt tired from his limbs, and could not help hating his own weakness, so he howled even louder.


    Ye Xinyi all the way, are constantly urging the driver to accelerate.


    Finally, with the fastest speed, arrived at the destination.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she felt unsteady because of her excitement.


    The driver was afraid of neglecting her, so he quickly reached out to help her.


    Two people came to Xiao Zimo and others, ye Xinyi quickly began to ask: "my family Nan Yan, he, how is he?"


    "I haven''t found it yet," said Xiao Zimo, looking at the distant coastline calmly. "At that time, Tang Mu orange was taken by the blue pool and rushed into the sea. Not long ago, Nan Yan also followed him. At that time, we also arranged for people to search all the time, but no one was found."


    At this point, he frowned.


    "How come we haven''t found anyone yet!" For a moment, ye Xinyi suddenly became extremely extreme: "this sea is so big, let alone the wild aquatic products, there are a lot of them. What if they hurt Nan Yan? Have you ever thought about that? "


    She almost roared out, in short, it would be impossible to keep calm.


    Gu xijue stood up and comforted: "Auntie, listen to me, our search and rescue team members have been trying their best to find people. I believe there will be results soon."


    "Not long, how long is it?" Ye Xinyi could not help herself: "my family, Nan Yan, is a living life! The whole Li family still needs him to manage it. If something happens to him, what can we do for the whole Li family? "


    The more she thought about it, the more distressed she was.


    Although she is annoyed by Li Nanyan''s frequent comments on her for the sake of Tang Mucheng recently, it has to be said that Li Nanyan is also a result she is very satisfied with.


    He can have today''s achievement, let her go out, also feel the face is very bright.


    But now, he such a living person, unexpectedly so disappeared in the sea!


    The thought that the huge aquatic creatures in the sea might eat away his body made her heart ache.


    Ye Xinyi couldn''t control it and strode toward the coastline.


    Her hair was messy, she looked like she was in a very bad state of mind.


    "Auntie, danger! We can''t go any further! "


    Just when Gu xijue and others want to reach out and stop her, ye Xinyi suddenly kneels on both knees, and then the whole person begins to howl.


    "Ah! Nan Yan, come back quickly! "


    "Mom can''t lose you! You are my only hope, my only sustenance


    "If you don''t like me talking about Tang Mu orange, I won''t talk about her any more. Don''t punish me in this way!"


    As if saying this, you can vent the sadness in your heart. After a while, the tears in Ye Xinyi''s eyes flow all over her face.


    Ye Xinyi is on the verge of collapse.


    Xiao Zimo didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he said to Gu xijue, "it''s better to let my aunt vent all the pain in my heart. It''s better than to be bored all the time. If I am bored all the time, people will be bored."


    Gu xijue couldn''t see her, so this time, instead of listening to Xiao Zimo, he went to Ye Xinyi''s side, patted her on the shoulder, and half squatted down.


    Ye Xinyi seems to have no sense of her.


    Gu xijue said: "Auntie, Nanyan is a lucky man. He has his own natural appearance. There will be no accident. If he knows, I don''t think he would like to see you feel so sad for him."


    Ye Xinyi stares at him with red eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t listen to him. On the contrary, she is more and more dissatisfied with him.


    Xiao Zimo''s voice also rang from his side at this time: "this sea area is just so big. If all the search is finished, there will be about an hour left. After an hour, we will know the result."


    "Anyway, I want to see people alive and dead!" Ye Xinyi is desperate to shout.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold sea water, Li Nanyan almost used up his strength.


    At first, he could still feel the chill, which spread to his internal organs, but later, he was numb and unconscious.


    But even so, he is still indefatigable firm belief, determined to find Tang Mu orange.


    "Mu orange, you wait for me..." Li Nan Yan clenched his teeth, because his body was extremely overdrawn, his eyes, which were about to close, reopened at this moment.


    The scene of uncertainty in front of my eyes also became open in an instant.


    The taste of fishy and salty is full of the tip of the nose.


    However, in the past few hours, he did not know how many times.


    Just when Li Nanyan, who was light, was ready to fall behind him, suddenly a wave came.


    Although this wave temporarily recovered his mind, it also indirectly consumed his last strength. Li Nanyan, as a whole, is sinking uncontrollably. He knew very well that if he went on like this, there would be no possibility of survival. But at this critical moment of life and death, Tang Mu Cheng''s figure still appeared in his heart¡° Mu orange, you must be good. " He clenched his fist, and his lips turned purple from white at the beginning. Maybe it was fate that cared for him. At this time, suddenly, a huge wave came and lifted his whole body to the surface of the water. Li Nan Yan was pushed forward by the waves, and then sent to a black reef. The last wave came, and he couldn''t stay awake, uncontrollable, and dizzy. The surrounding sea water is still beating his body, but he looks tired to the extreme. Most of his body is directly soaked in the sea water, and his legs are wrapped with some cyan brown algae and other things Since he left Ye Xinyi, Yuan Su Su''s heart has never calmed down. At the moment, she walked back and forth at home, looking particularly uneasy. I don''t know why, her heart is full of a bad premonition. Lin Cheng doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t contact himself all the time. Anyway, he should report the progress to himself? After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and decided to call LanChi.

 Chapter 1403

    However, just when she picked up her mobile phone, Ren''s father and son suddenly came in from the outside with a happy face.


    Yuan Su Su saw two people come in, immediately guilty, busy will be their mobile phone to put away.


    This time, because Ren Hongkai was in a very good mood, he didn''t pay attention to these. Instead, he threw his clothes to Yuan Su Su and said, "tonight, our whole family will go out to have a big dinner to celebrate!"


    After Yuan Su Su put away his mobile phone, he observed their faces and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    After all, Yuan Su Su is one of his own, so Ren Hongkai didn''t avoid suspicion. He waved his hand in a good mood and said to his son, "come and talk to your mother!"


    Ren Chenxi also looked very happy. He soon opened his mouth to Yuan Su Su and said, "Mom, the people we have recently placed next to Li Nanyan have reported their situation to us. It is said that a big event has happened there!"


    He was particularly excited when he said the word "great event.".


    Yuan Su Su was surprised, but still asked, "what''s the matter? What makes you so happy? Can you tell me


    Ren Chenxi is naturally happy to share, Dian Dian said to her: "according to our spies, it is said that in order to find his wife, Li Nanyan''s meeting has disappeared! Life and death are still in the air


    "Gone?" On hearing this news, Yuan Su Su didn''t gloat in her imagination. On the contrary, she seemed a little incredulous.


    Ren Hongkai, an old fox, soon saw that something was wrong with Yuan Su Su, so he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know the clue? "


    "I, how could I know that?" Yuan Su Su immediately came back and denied it.


    She slightly flustered, looked at the father and son, and then said: "I have nothing to do with them, you must not think more."


    "If not." Ren Hongkai looked at her dubiously: "it''s better not to have any connection."


    Ren Chenxi also came over and said, "Mom, just stay at home every day. In a word, don''t do anything that shouldn''t be in your charge. In addition, once you find anything abnormal, you must report it to us in time. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes." Yuan Su Su was afraid that they would see something, so she avoided their eyes and nodded desperately.


    Seeing that his mother was still obedient, Ren Chenxi was relieved.


    Then, he began to smile and say: "by the way, mom, I tell you, I think Li Nanyan is not a man, and he would be hindered by this kind of thing. Tell me, where can''t a woman be found? Although that Tang Mu orange is somewhat beautiful, it is not so. "


    "Don''t you think so, dad?" As he spoke, he turned around and asked his father for advice.


    Ren Hongkai just laughed perfunctorily, and his expression was not as clear as at the beginning.


    For Tang Mu Cheng, he still has some impression.


    This woman is really fresh in my memory.


    Although he hated Li Nanyan very much, he could even be said to hate him. When he heard the news of Li Nanyan''s disappearance, he was overjoyed.


    But when he learned that Tang Mu Cheng had disappeared, somehow, he had a feeling of regret.


    This woman... Also suffered a lot from following him.


    Just thinking of this, Ren Chenxi on the side began to talk endlessly: "I think Li Nanyan is used to looking at people with his nostrils. That''s why other people try every means to attack him. Hum, let him be so rampant at ordinary times. That sentence is really good. Good dancing will pay off in the end!"


    "He has offended so many people in the shopping mall. It seems that now is the time for retribution."


    "People like him should not live a peaceful life. Fortunately, God has eyes." Yuan Su Su thought about it, and then followed his son''s words.


    While they were talking about this, Ren Hongkai on the side fell into meditation.


    Don''t know why, he now full of mind, all are Tang Mu orange figure.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold to the endless sea, Tang Mu orange has long been dizzy because of lack of oxygen.


    Blue pool is like magic, actually in the trunk of the car, hard to find a life jacket.


    Because the glass had been opened long ago, he escaped directly from the car.


    There were five or six people with him.


    Tang Mu Cheng was carried by two people. The two people''s physical strength was overdrawn. They would take another person with them. Naturally, they were very tired and panting.


    When they finally came to the surface of the water, they looked at the vast sea in front of them. They only felt that their hearts were a little cool, so they said to the blue pool, "boss, why don''t we throw this woman to the fish? If we are dragged down by her again, I''m afraid we can''t leave here alive today! "


    Never thought, Tang Mu orange''s importance in LanChi''s heart is far beyond them. Blue pool is more direct put cruel words to them: "if you dare to throw her out to feed fish, I will throw you all to feed fish!" A few people looked at each other and knew that they had touched the bottom line of the blue pool, and they didn''t dare to speak again. Fortunately, more than an hour later, they floated and found a very small island. A few people were almost paralyzed. As soon as they got ashore, they couldn''t wait to throw Tang Mu orange aside. Then they began to take a big breath and breathe the fresh air of freedom. They felt very relaxed. LanChi is no exception. No matter how important Tang Mu Cheng''s existence is for him, his body has reached its limit. There is no doubt that if you continue to swim like this, I''m afraid it won''t last for half an hour, and everyone will be finished! Finally, after he felt better, he took off his wet clothes and threw them aside. Then he went to the edge of Tang Mu orange and observed her closely. Tang Mu orange of this meeting is pale, and his whole body is as wet as they are. He is like a dead fish, silent and motionless. Someone on the side asked: "Lan Shao, isn''t she dead?"¡° Shut your crow''s mouth Blue pool immediately impolitely scolded in the past. I worked hard to find Tang Mu Cheng, but I didn''t want her to die so easily.

 Chapter 1404

    To be exact, before the progress of Professor Kate''s experiment, she must not have any accident!


    At the thought of this, Lan Chi was a little confused, so he put out two fingers and went to her nose.


    Just under her nose for a few seconds, his whole body suddenly froze!


    Because at this time, Tang Mu Cheng really lost his breath.


    She, she won''t really die!


    Blue pool pupil suddenly enlarged, and then regardless, began to show professional techniques, began to press toward her abdomen.


    People around him can guess what he is thinking when they see the rapid change of blue pool''s look.


    So one by one looked at each other and began to help.


    When people gather more, they are more in a hurry.


    Under their pressure, Tang Mu Cheng had a spasm in his abdomen and spurted a lot of water from his mouth and nose.


    But in addition, there is still no characteristic of life.


    "Lan Shao, I don''t want crow mouth. She may have been choked to death..."


    One of them, wiping a cold sweat, looked at the blue pool with some fear.


    Blue pool certainly won''t give up, so more aggravated the strength in the hand.


    One of them, who was more experienced, suddenly said, "Lan Shao, stop first, let me have a try!"


    Blue pool is going to hold a dubious attitude, to ask him, did not expect that he said nothing, directly to Tang Mu orange back up!


    Her abdomen is just on her shoulder, her face facing the ground.


    After walking back and forth for more than ten laps, they almost fainted.


    LanChi''s face was not good at all, which naturally became more and more gloomy.


    Unable to bear it, he stood up and yelled at the man in front of him: "you idiot, stop it. If you go on like this, she will be tossed to death!"


    At this time, a miracle happened.


    I saw that Tang Mu Cheng, who seemed to be out of order, suddenly coughed heavily twice and regained his breath of life.


    The man immediately let her go, a face of surprise to his companions around excited yelled: "she lives, I saved her!"


    This sounds like an invitation for credit.


    In this place where the birds don''t shit, LanChi naturally doesn''t care about him, but directly focuses the whole person''s attention on Tang Mu Cheng.


    Although the appearance of Tang Mu Cheng is not much different from that of just now, it can be seen that her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    Almost with a trembling mood, LanChi reaches out to her nose. What makes his heart beat wildly is that Tang Mu Cheng really has a weak breath!


    This is enough to prove that the cough they just heard is not an illusion!


    Finally, he was relieved. Next, he had to worry about more than that.


    Feeling the chill on Tang Mu Cheng''s body, he quickly opened his mouth to the people around him and ordered: "you quickly raise the fire, and then seek help!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at each other, but no one did it.


    "Are you deaf?" They this appearance, immediately caused the blue pool discontent, then more urge way: "hear not, give me hurry!"


    Finally, someone stood up and spoke to him in embarrassment: "Lan Shao, it''s not that we don''t want to, but that we really can''t do it..."


    Blue pool complexion sinks: "you say this, what meaning?"


    They immediately gave me the answer: "this is not our territory. If we really launch rescue, then Li Nanyan will know our orientation soon."


    This sentence, let blue pool sink into meditation.


    Just now, he was really too excited. He didn''t think about it at all.


    Now when I think about it carefully, I find that what they said is reasonable.


    This is not their territory. Even if someone can find them in this ghost place, I''m afraid it''s Li Nanyan''s people on their side.


    Just when LanChi was still thinking about the seriousness of the problem, someone stood up and said, "Lan Shao, and if we stay here any longer, I''m afraid the problem will become more and more serious."


    "The sea area is not very big. According to our conjecture, they have searched about two-thirds of the area. Although we escaped here by chance, it does not mean that we are safe."


    The other person, on the other hand, made a direct connection and told the truth: "I''m afraid they will find us soon. Let alone catch Tang Mu Cheng, I''m afraid we will also be their prisoners!"


    This, let blue pool heavy raised vigilance.


    What they said is not unreasonable. Several people continue to say: "we can''t stay in this place for a long time. For today''s sake, we need to find the emergency exit and leave here." As soon as this idea came out, someone said with a look of distress: "although this idea is really our only way out, it''s not very realistic. You see, we don''t have any tools to leave here at all, and those life jackets are almost out of shape!"¡° If it goes on like this, it will be easy for them to find us when our physical strength and body temperature are exhausted. " Some people were very frustrated and said: "yes, if we knew it was like this, why should we risk our lives to escape? It''s better to be obedient on the spot. Anyway, if you die sooner or later, you have to die! " This sentence completely angered LanChi. Blue pool roared at them directly: "you shut up for me!" Seeing that they were still a little afraid of themselves, there was an expression of resentment on their faces, so they said, "I will send a signal to the professor now to send a helicopter to pick us up!" As soon as these words came out, they were surprised and puzzled. If they remember correctly, all their instruments were abandoned in that car. Before that, they used those devices to get in touch with Professor Kate. And the car, now deeply into the sea, how can they contact him? Just as everyone was in the mood of questioning, LanChi suddenly took out a pocket watch from himself. This electronic pocket watch looks very novel.

 Chapter 1405

    And the shape is also very strange, let a person see, can''t help but want to start.


    But this will, they are more worried about, this thing in the water for so long, can move?


    Blue pool in everyone''s attention, will open the pocket watch.


    That''s how they found out that what he was holding was not a pocket watch, but a signal transmitter!


    Blue pool presses the button on the side of the transmitter and points its arm in the direction of the sky.


    When there was a flash of light on the dial, blue pool was relieved.


    "Before long, Professor Kate will find us through satellite positioning."


    So he said.


    People on the side are still worried.


    "Well, can that ensure that Professor Kate can find us before Li Nanyan?"


    "It''s the only way." Blue pool sound, with a bit heavy.


    It was not difficult for people to understand that he meant to let fate take its course.


    Here, fengteng has been waiting in the hospital for a long time, but before she comes back, she can''t help wondering if something happened to her.


    So he picked up one side of the mobile phone, called Ye Xinyi.


    "Mom, where are you now?" As soon as the phone was connected, he couldn''t wait to speak.


    Ye Xinyi this meeting, has cried to the extent of hoarseness, naturally will not have any mood to answer the phone, so it is by the side of the driver to answer.


    The driver first reported his position, and then began to say: "my wife may not be able to go back for a while and a half. Now I can''t find her. My wife is very sad."


    Hearing the news, fengteng was shocked.


    Tang Mu Cheng is missing. He knows. What''s the matter with Li Nan Yan?


    If he remembers correctly, Li Nanyan''s skill is not very powerful. How can he be defeated by them?


    It''s unbelievable.


    Wind Teng thought, his mind is a mess, mood can not say is excited, or what, in short, the heart beat very fast.


    After a while, the people here are going to hang up.


    Feng Teng quickly said: "don''t hang up! May I ask first? "


    The driver hesitated and spat out a word: "OK."


    "Why did Li Nanyan disappear suddenly? Is something wrong with him? "


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but listen to them, it seems that it''s because of the young lady."


    When fengteng heard this, his mind began to associate again.


    Knowing that Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo didn''t like fengteng very much, the driver didn''t want to talk to him too much in front of Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo.


    Just think that ye Xinyi seems to care about this illegitimate son, so he gave him a honorific name before he spoke.


    "Feng Shao, I can''t tell you more. Madam is very sad now. I have to comfort her."


    Fengteng just like waking up, said to him: "well, you should comfort my mother first. The wind is strong over there. You''d better take her back first."


    Finally he asked, "by the way, is there nothing wrong with my mother?"


    "You can rest assured, madam''s body is OK now, except for some emotional excesses, there are no other symptoms for the time being."


    Hearing this, Feng Teng was relieved, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    "It should be, it should be."


    After a few polite remarks, he hung up.


    In this way, time is still passing bit by bit.


    Fengteng in the ward, holding the mobile phone tightly, looks very different from before.


    It has to be said that in fact, his heart is a little happy.


    Li Nan Yan had made trouble for him before and gave him his face. He was almost angry to death!


    Now I finally found his short board. It''s so good!


    He even in the heart faint expectation, hope all one''s life don''t give him back, that is the best!


    He was very happy with his idea.


    At the other end of the phone, ye Xinyi cried wildly.


    Gu Xi couldn''t see it any more. He came over and put his coat on her shoulder. Then he advised her and said, "aunt, if you can''t stand it, go back first. We have everything here. We will deal with everything here."


    "I can assure you that if we have news of Nan Yan, I will be the first to pass it on to you. Is that ok?"


    Ye Xinyi does not rely on, thumping his chest and feet crying: "no, I must see Nan Yan come back with my own eyes, I am willing!"


    "Don''t get excited, aunt." Gu Xi decided to face a woman''s crying, but he had a headache and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Xinyi in the mood out of control, even regardless of, said stabbing words: "what do you know, you don''t know anything at all!"


    "Can you understand my feelings from the perspective of a mother? If you could, you would not stand here and talk without backache! " This sentence made Gu xijue a little angry, "aunt, what do you mean? Nan Yan''s accident is something none of us wants to face, and no one can foresee it. I think it''s a bit too much for you to say that about us. " On the head of Ye Xinyi, where can listen to so much? Even more right and wrong said: "you don''t say these have no, you think I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart? You''re just putting on airs here! " The more she said, the more she went too far. Gu xijue was so angry. Xiao Zimo listened to her, but also frowned and never stopped. In order not to let them quarrel, he took the initiative to go to Ye Xinyi and said to her, "Auntie, I think you''re working hard today, too. Why don''t you go back to have a rest first? We''ll watch you here with xijue and me." The implication is to let Ye Xinyi leave here by herself and not join in the fun here. Ye Xinyi naturally did not follow, pointing to the sea and crying with tears in her eyes: "I''m here, but my son! I worked hard to conceive Him in October, raised him, and cultivated him into an elite respected by everyone. Now, if I don''t, it''s gone. Who can pity me and who can love me? " Xiao Zimo didn''t like to talk nonsense, so he winked at his subordinates and motioned them to open Ye Xinyi. The wind was strong at the edge of the coast, and now she was in an extreme mood. If she continued to cry like this, I''m afraid that before Li Nanyan''s people could be found, her body would burst into tears. Gu xijue originally wanted to say something angry. Xiao Zimo noticed his intention and immediately pulled him aside.

 Chapter 1406

    "What are you holding me for?" Gu Xi definitely glared at him discontentedly, "I have something else to say to my aunt."


    When he said these words, he was gnashing his teeth, enough to see his dissatisfaction with Ye Xinyi.


    Xiao Zimo was dumbfounded and laughed: "she is an elder. Now Nanyan is gone. It''s normal for her to be in a bad mood. If you let her order more or less, it will be OK."


    "One thing is one thing!" Gu xijue was very dissatisfied and yelled: "I tell you that Zimo, there are some things that we still have to make clear to her. We can''t make sense of everything just because she is an elder. Otherwise, if we have wrong values, we will be frustrated."


    "I really began to pity Tang Mu Cheng and Nan Yan. Before I looked at my aunt, I thought she would be a very easy person to get along with. Now I found out that I was wrong. I was totally wrong!"


    "I don''t know how they got along with her for so many years!"


    After a series of words, none of them is good.


    Xiao Zimo pulled the corner of his mouth.


    And he just arranged the past of the men, this will have a left and a right, will ye Xinyi the whole person to frame up, no cent said: "madam, the wind is strong here, we first help you to have a rest."


    "I don''t know!" Ye Xinyi immediately struggled: "I''m not going anywhere, I''m going to be here!"


    But her strength, after all, is not that two people.


    In their hands, ye Xinyi is powerless.


    Of course, it is true.


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to stop, ye Xinyi was surprised. First, she was worried about Gu xijue''s direction and asked for help in a loud voice: "you two should take care of them quickly. He is really unreasonable! Come and help me


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo, as if they had reached a tacit understanding, pretended that they didn''t hear it.


    Ye Xinyi couldn''t, so she had to yell at the driver she brought: "what are you still doing? They''re going to drag me away. Come and pull them away quickly! "


    Her tone is also very strong: "you must not force me, if you force me like this again, I can''t guarantee what I will do!"


    "And I tell you, when my son comes, I won''t let them spare you!"


    Ye Xinyi is constantly struggling in their hands, even her eyes are red.


    But even so, no one paid attention to her.


    Immediately Ye Xinyi was worried and began to cry and howl.


    It was as if God had heard her cry. At this moment, suddenly, a kayak came across the coast not far away.


    After arriving at the shore, the man in the kayak had no time to take off his life jacket, so he quickly carried a man and ran to Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo, reporting excitedly: "Mr. Li has found him back!"


    Everyone was inspired by this remark.


    Gu xijue didn''t have time to reply to them, so he came forward and looked at the man they had placed on the ground.


    This meeting''s Li Nan Yan, the facial expression reveals an unhealthy pale.


    Probably in the sea water bubble for a long time, faint look, there is an iron blue.


    The exposed part of the palm is even whiter by the sea. As for the clothes on the body, they are also entangled by some unknown seaweed.


    Xiao Zimo squatted down, explored Li Nanyan''s breath, frowned and said, "he is very weak now, so he must be sent to the hospital immediately."


    Ye Xinyi didn''t know what method she had set up, but she broke away from the two people. She would run to Li Nanyan.


    She had never seen Li Nanyan like this before. He was so weak that she couldn''t help it. Her tears flowed down.


    "Nan Yan!" She reached out and held Li Nan Yan''s cold palm tightly.


    Ye Xinyi tried to slow down the temperature of his body, but in any case, Li Nanyan didn''t feel it.


    At this meeting, she couldn''t take care of her dissatisfaction with Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo. She only asked them, "what should I do? What should my Nan Yan do! Is he going to be ok? He can''t do anything! "


    "Nan Yan, please wake up! You mustn''t scare mom! "


    Ye Xinyi side said, while vigorously shaking his shoulder, the whole person is in uncontrollable shaking.


    Anyway, Li Nanyan is his own son.


    The blood connection between the two people is beyond everything.


    Ye Xinyi is biting her teeth with hatred, and the whole person is crying into a tearful person. Originally, the range of action is a little smaller, but as she is more and more not calm, the range of action is also bigger and bigger.


    Gu xijue quickly stood up to stop her: "aunt, you can''t shake him like this any more. Now Nan Yan is very weak. You can see that. If you shake him like this again, he will die!"


    There was a warning in his words. Now it''s about Li Nanyan''s life. You can''t joke about it. Xiao Zimo also followed the export: "now that Nan Yan''s people have been found, you don''t have to worry too much. Our top priority now is to send him to the hospital as soon as possible."¡° Good This time may be because of Li Nanyan, the heart is also at ease, so ye Xinyi is very rare, actually from their words¡° OK, you can avoid it first. If you like, we can go to the hospital together. " Xiao Zimo said again. Ye Xinyi still agreed, wiped tears, knee some soft stood up from the ground, it is no exaggeration to say, the whole person has a feeling of crumbling. Fortunately, the people around her helped her in time. Li Nanyan''s side is also quite smooth. Gu xijue and others used professional techniques to force the seawater out of his chest, and then carried him to the hospital. Ye Xinyi is naturally busy to keep up. Looking at the car leaving in front of him, Xiao Zimo said to Gu xijue, "you can go with me. There will be many people at that time, so that I can take care of him, so as not to worry if Nan Yan wakes up." Gu Xi nodded at first and then asked, "what about you?"¡° I''ll find Tang Mu Cheng. " Xiao Zimo looked up at the dark sky and said in a quiet voice: "this sea area is just so big. I''ll take them to find it again. If we can find Tang Mu orange as soon as possible, we can make Nan Yan''s heart at ease. Recently, his behavior is so abnormal that you don''t see it."

 Chapter 1407

    "I''m afraid he''ll do something when he''s too aggressive."


    Xiao Zimo''s words are really reasonable.


    Gu xijue couldn''t manage so much. In a hurry, he agreed to him. Then he followed Ye Xinyi and drove out.


    Xiao Zimo looked at the distance with a dignified face, and then said to the lifeguards around him, "have a good rest. We have to start again to search and rescue other people in ten minutes. It''s hard for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since landing, Tang Mu Cheng has been in an endless coma.


    Her brow does not show, the whole person is like a sleeping beauty.


    The most terrible thing is that the temperature of her body is gradually rising.


    Blue pool saw her strange, so one coat after another, to her body cover.


    Those coats stained with water, this will add to her body, just like making things worse.


    The people on the side couldn''t see it any more. They went forward and said to Lan Chi, "Lan Shao, I think she has a high fever. If you really want her to survive, we need to find a medical team as soon as possible."


    Then he turned and looked around.


    It''s gloomy all over the place, which gives people a kind of airtight feeling.


    Especially at night, there is no light coming in, and the moonlight on the top of the head is covered.


    Although there is only a small forest here, the strange calls of various birds and animals are also chilling.


    Blue pool took a deep breath: "if we can find the medical team, do you think we will be trapped here?"


    His tone is gloomy, and it sounds rather bad.


    Can also be clearly heard, the voice mixed with some dissatisfaction.


    Naturally, the man didn''t want to upset the blue pool, so he lived bitterly.


    At this time, Tang Mu orange thin lips moved, you can clearly hear her talking.


    "Help, help me..."


    See her a face soft and weak appearance, under the ghost, blue pool unexpectedly said such a word.


    "It''s not going to hurt you here."


    The people around, like swallowing flies, looked at the blue pool strangely.


    However, LanChi was also their leader. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say anything, and they didn''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    I saw the blue pool slowly, half squatting down, only a few centimeters away from Tang Mu orange''s position.


    If the light is not too dim, they can even see that the chill on LanChi''s face is gradually melting.


    Just like coaxing a child, LanChi is very patient and repeats that sentence to Tang Mucheng over and over again.


    The people on the side just felt very uncomfortable. They had never seen the blue pool like this before. One by one, they pulled the corners of their mouths, and their bodies began to become stiff.


    And the blue pool, is concentrating on the face of Tang Mu orange.


    He is in the heart repeatedly told himself, for this woman, is no feelings!


    Now good words to her, but also hope that she does not die so fast, lest he will be difficult to hand it over.


    At the thought of this, he felt much better.


    However, at this time, suddenly Tang Mu Cheng spoke again.


    She spoke slowly and her voice was weak: "Nan Yan, where are you..."


    At the same time, he bent his hands to catch something.


    As if all of a sudden, blue pool''s face was covered with a layer of storm.


    He coldly looked at Tang Mu Cheng''s action, and no longer wanted to comfort her.


    At this moment, fengteng is still daydreaming at home.


    He was imagining how colorful his life would be without Li Nanyan.


    He could even imagine that he could cover the sky with his own hand and take Li''s life.


    Just when he was in such a good mood that he couldn''t sleep at all, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    It was Ye Xinyi who came in.


    She looked very tired, as if at any time may sleep in the past, at the foot of the pace, is weak.


    Seeing this, Feng Teng ran to her side and said, "Mom, why did you come back now and have dinner?"


    "If you don''t have any, I''ll go and get you a bowl of noodles now, OK?"


    In a word, he was determined not to mention Li Nanyan.


    He didn''t want to hear anything about Li Nanyan.


    Unless, of course, it''s bad news.


    However, in fact, it did not go as he hoped.


    Ye Xinyi raised her eyelids a little feebly, and then said: "no, I''ll have a rest first. I have to go to the hospital early tomorrow morning."


    "To the hospital?" Immediately the breeze Teng is suspicious, he will ye Xinyi whole body up and down all looked at one eye, and then looked at her back of the head.


    That''s where she was hit in those days¡° Is the wound starting to hurt again? " Fengteng immediately said: "otherwise, I''ll go with you to have a look. We''ll hang up an emergency now. It should be too late."¡° Mom, I tell you, once something goes wrong with your body, you must be treated as soon as possible. Only in this way can you get better quickly. Don''t delay. Do you know? " His coherent words were not heard by Ye Xinyi at all. Ye Xinyi just a little tired said: "I''m ok."¡° What''s the matter with that? " Fengteng has the feeling of not letting go a bit¡° It''s Nan Yan who got it back. " When she said this, she was a little relieved. However, for fengteng, the news was a bolt from the blue. Li Nanyan was found back? How can this be! He immediately began to breathe deeply, the whole person is a little difficult to control. Although Ye Xinyi is physically very tired, but the wind Teng is not right, she also can see it. So she looked at fengteng with a puzzled face and said, "what''s the matter? You seem dissatisfied with his coming back? "¡° How is that possible? " Feng Teng forced his dissatisfaction and said to Ye Xinyi with a smile, "Mom, it''s impossible."¡° Everyone is a family. I''ve been with you all this time, and I''ve learned a lot of good qualities from you. "¡° It''s not necessary to be so mean, and I won''t do it. " He said while playing ha ha: "well, you sit for a while, I''ll give you a bath water, you wash, hurry to rest, tomorrow I''ll go to the hospital with you to see him, how?" Fengteng''s words not only praise ye Xinyi, but also show her beautiful vision. Naturally, ye Xinyi is quite satisfied. So she nodded and said, "well, yes, just as you say."

 Chapter 1408

    With the help of fengteng, she sat on the sofa.


    Fengteng poured a cup of hot water for her and handed it to her hand: "Mom, today you are working hard. Drink some water to chill."


    Then, without waiting for ye Xinyi to praise him, he turned his head and went into the washroom.


    Outside Ye Xinyi, half squinting, is indeed with a look of appreciation, see the wind Teng.


    But she didn''t know that it would make Feng Teng''s bad thoughts much more than she imagined!


    The water has already started to release. Fengteng looks at the steaming fog in the bathtub. What he thinks is Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan.


    Now that Li Nanyan has been recovered, does that mean that Tang Mucheng will be recovered after a while?


    That blue pool, isn''t also want to pester endlessly with oneself?


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly tightened.


    ¡­¡­


    Overhead, there is a helicopter, hovering down.


    Blue pool saw his pocket watch like signal transmitter, came a flash of halo, the whole person''s look suddenly lit up.


    Because, it means their people are coming!


    For a moment, he was so excited that he couldn''t help it.


    He quickly stood up. In the dark, he yelled at those sleepy people around him: "wake up, all of you. The professor''s helpers are coming!"


    The silence around him made his voice very loud.


    Everyone in the moment scared of a spirit, and then have stood up.


    They look at the blue pool. The blue pool is looking up at its head, right above its head.


    The closer the helicopter approaches them, the more harsh the sound is. It''s hard for people to lift their heads.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Everyone was relieved.


    To their surprise, Professor Kate''s action was much faster than they expected.


    Blue pool orderly to them said: "you all listen to me, now, orderly, one by one up, must use the fastest speed to evacuate here, understand?"


    He can also calculate about, now Li Nan Yan their person, probably also soon seek to come over.


    His guess is true.


    This is going to be, a boat, heading for his position.


    The people on the deck are not Xiao Zimo, and who can they be?


    He took the night vision instrument in his hand and kept looking at the scenery around him.


    He didn''t close his eyes all the way.


    Suddenly, the man at the helm roared excitedly: "report Xiao Shao, there is an island 50 meters ahead!"


    "Get over there quickly!" As soon as Xiao Zi''s heart was tight, he immediately issued an order to them.


    Since there is an island in front of the meeting, it means that they must be on the island.


    Because when they ran away, they just followed the car and fell into the sea.


    Although their people also found the wreckage of the car at the bottom of the sea, the people inside did not find half of it.


    In other words, they must still be here. After all, most of their hands have been caught by them. He doesn''t believe that the blue pool can still produce wings!


    Xiao Zimo''s face became chilly, and the boat at his feet was also moving towards the island at a very fast speed.


    Just as the ship was about to dock, the people on this side of the blue pool also found their existence.


    This meeting, they are trying to find a way to transport Tang Mu orange.


    "Lan Shao, no, someone''s coming!" At this time, LanChi is urging them to do it. After hearing this, the whole person is in a state of awe.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked these four words immediately.


    Soon someone answered him.


    "It should be the people sent by Li Nanyan. We just had a rough look. There are a lot of people on it!"


    At this time, the ship had already landed, and the blue pool looked at the movement there.


    Xiao Zimo several people, naturally also found their existence, with a very fast speed jumped down from above.


    "You all stop!"


    More than a dozen flashlights came on one after another, which made the eyes of LanChi and others unable to open.


    "Get out of here!" Blue pool without hesitation, dropped this sentence, and then rushed to the first team, jumped on the helicopter.


    The people behind us are following suit.


    They are not idiots, according to the current situation, they certainly can''t beat Xiao Zimo.


    Just the people around them are enough to be daunting.


    The two people who were responsible for carrying Tang Mu Cheng were even more anxious and at a loss.


    Seeing that Xiao Zimo had come to him, they couldn''t even take Tang Mu Cheng away. They busily put her down and climbed up the helicopter stairs.


    "Stop!" Xiao Zimo''s voice, as if it were a life charm, was still ringing in his ears. At this time, blue pool has no time to take care of other, in front of the driver urged: "hurry up!" If you don''t leave, I''m afraid that in a few minutes, there will be a battle of life and death! He hasn''t succeeded in taking Tang Mu orange away. He doesn''t want to die here! The sound of the propeller sounded in the night, and the next second, the helicopter flew overhead. And Xiao Zimo this meeting, raised the pistol in the hand, to their position opened a gun. The shooting hit two people lying on the stairs outside the helicopter. Only one of them could hear the wailing sound, and then the sound of falling into the sea¡° Damn, they ran away! " Xiao Zimo''s eyes showed a fierce color. The gun in his hand was still hot. Everything, all in remind, just those are real¡° LAN Shao, madam Shao is here! " At this time, there was a cry of surprise. Xiao Zi was shocked and came to them. The bright flashlight hit Tang Mu Cheng''s face and made her face clear. At this time, the man lying on the ground is not Tang Mu Cheng, and who can it be? There was no time to be happy, suddenly there was humanity: "but the little lady''s breath is too weak, we estimate that she will not be able to support for long..." "support for not long, what do you mean?" Xiao Zimo was surprised again. How dare these people answer? They just looked at Xiao Zimo with an ugly face and said, "Xiao Shao, if you don''t believe me, you can try and explore her breathing." Xiao Zimo gave them a cold look, stretched out his index finger and probed into Tang Mu Cheng''s nose. As they said, the Tang Mu orange of this meeting is really weak!

 Chapter 1409

    It''s like... It''s going to die at any time!


    And he can obviously feel that the temperature of Tang Mu orange is also very hot.


    From time to time, she would twitch slightly.


    It seems that she must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible!


    Xiao Zimo frowned and said to his men, "you all move up and take her to the hospital for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone began to be busy with his words.


    Tang Mu Cheng was helped up by them. Fortunately, there was a spare medicine box in the cabin. People first gave her physical cooling, and then they gave her some anti cold pills.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, has safely escaped the blue pool, suddenly found something wrong.


    "Where is Tang Mu Cheng?" He looked around with his head and yelled at the people on his side.


    Just now he was in a hurry to run away, thinking that they should be able to bring Tang Mu orange up, he didn''t care so much.


    Now, after a little delay, he realized that something was wrong.


    Don''t mention Tang Mu Cheng. He didn''t even see her!


    How dare they answer him? As soon as they were able to escape from danger there, they already felt it was not easy.


    So this meeting, they one by one, you look at me, I look at you, just silent.


    Seeing this, LanChi was even more angry. "Are you all deaf? Why don''t you look at such an important hostage? "


    "One by one, we are just running for our own lives. I tell you, if we don''t take Tang Mu orange away this time, Professor Kate won''t give us good fruit to eat!"


    When he yelled abuse at them, many discontent surged in the hearts of the people present.


    They were not the only ones who ran for their lives, right?


    And the speed of blue pool is much faster than them!


    Now, when something goes wrong, it''s all on them. Do they deserve to be scolded?


    Finally, someone couldn''t help saying: "when we came up, the two people who were responsible for lifting Tang Mu orange were still at the bottom. I remember they also climbed the stairs. We''ll try to have a look before we get to an empty place..."


    Before they finished speaking, LanChi immediately scolded: "stupid! Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Now they can be in the air, even if they are not washed down by the air, I''m afraid Tang Mu Cheng can''t stay outside.


    Blue pool is angry and anxious, holding the last fluke, facing the pilot: "reduce the speed, open the cabin door to have a look!"


    Naturally, the pilot listened to his command, slowed down the helicopter, landed towards the sea level, and then opened the hatch.


    At this time, there was still a man, trembling, lying on the railing, looking like an octopus.


    But Tang Mu Cheng and the other person are gone at all.


    After hearing the voice coming from the top of his head, the man immediately raised his head and asked for help from Lan Chi and others: "Lan Shao, please help me, I can''t support it any more!"


    "Waste!"


    Blue pool scolded a, but still let his side of the people, lost a wrist thick rope, will he to pull up.


    After the man came up, he took a breath, and then began to say: "Lan Shao, I, I --"


    "I don''t know what I am! I want you to look at Tang Mu Cheng? Where is she? " Blue pool was irritated by him all of a sudden and said in a loud voice: "if you don''t make it clear to me today, I will throw you down from here to feed the fish now!"


    Naturally, the man knew that LanChi was not a joker.


    He had no doubt that blue pool would leave him to feed the fish.


    Suddenly he took a deep breath, did not dare to make any more moves, and said to him in a straight line: "well, when we came up, we were in a hurry, so..."


    After a pause, he dared to say: "at that time, we all wanted to come up, but it was really bad. With her burden, and with a loose hand, she fell down."


    The more he said, the less confident he was.


    "I think you are the burden! What a bunch of idiots. Do I feed you for nothing? "


    The more LanChi listened to him, the more angry he was.


    It''s hard for me to find Tang Mu orange. Is it easy for me?


    As a result, they were so good that they dropped her without saying a word!


    The man did not dare to choke with him. He bowed his head and was submissive.


    To tell you the truth, just after being blown outside for a while, he was about to despair. Now he finally came up, and naturally he cherished his life more.


    "Go and get Tang Mu orange for me now!" Blue pool is angry under, to them angry voice way: "if the person can''t find back, I see you don''t want to go back with me again!"


    Everyone looked at each other for a while. At last, someone couldn''t see it any more. He stood up and said, "Lan Shao, you should calm down first. If you want to find someone, you can''t be in a hurry. At this moment, I think we should also pay attention to strategy."¡° Strategy? How do you mean to suggest strategies to me here? " Blue pool extremely sneered at him: "otherwise you drag your legs here, I would have taken Tang Mu orange back to ask for credit!" The more I heard the words, the worse it was. The air was silent for a while. The driver in the front row said, "now, are we going back?" Then he added: "the professor said that the sooner we go back, the better. They are anxious to employ people." This words immediately touched the blue pool angry that point, he didn''t even think about it, he immediately covered his head and scolded¡° Are you pig brains? "¡° When I go back at this point, do you think I''ve been scolded too lightly? "¡° I tell you, the person the professor wants to see is Tang Mu Cheng, not us! Now Tang Mu Cheng hasn''t found it. It''s strange that he doesn''t screw our heads off when he goes back! " His tone is very exaggerated¡° What are we going to do? " The driver was so roared by him, the whole person suddenly lost his energy and energy, and said: "since the professor said to let me come with you, I will obey you in everything." Blue pool took a deep breath, which calmed down a bit: "first find a place to hide, as for the rest, we''ll think about it carefully, and then think about the next step." In the middle of the night, Li Nanyan had a nightmare. There was endless darkness ahead, and he was the only one left in the whole world. Around, there were waves of sea water, vaguely, as if you could still smell the salty and humid taste.

 Chapter 1410

    "Mu orange..."


    In this invisible place, he subconsciously called out the name of Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, there was no response.


    Li Nan Yan felt very flustered for some reason. He even had the illusion that Tang Mu Cheng would disappear at any time.


    But what annoyed him was that he didn''t know where the smoke was.


    "Mu orange, where are you? I''ve come to see you. Shall we go home together..."


    His breath was weak and his thin lips opened and closed.


    "Don''t hide anymore. I miss you very much."


    In this way, he continued to talk in his sleep.


    Gu xijue was by his side, which was awakened by the sound of his talking in his sleep.


    He opened his eyes vaguely and looked in the direction of Li Nanyan. He couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    Li Nan Yan is really passionate about Tang Mu Cheng.


    However, it was not easy for him to wake him up, and he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    I don''t know if there is any news from Xiao Zimo.


    Gu xijue thought with a sad face.


    At this time, the door suddenly heard the sound of the door being pushed open.


    Gu xijue''s alertness was very high. He stood up and asked subconsciously, "who is it?"


    "Don''t worry, Gu Shao. It''s me."


    In order not to affect Li Nan Yan''s rest, ye Shaoling turns on a light at the door.


    Seeing clearly that it was yeshaoling, Gu xijue was slightly relieved.


    Night less Ling hesitated to ask: "Li Shao, is he... OK?"


    Gu xijue took a look at the man on the bed and sighed. Then he began to answer his words: "it''s OK. There should be no life risk for the time being."


    Today, when he was sent to the hospital, the doctor also said that he was just cold. Although he said that it was no big problem, he had to take a good rest. There must be no delay.


    "Let me be on duty in the middle of the night. You''ve been busy all day. Why don''t you go and have a rest first." One side of the night less Ling, very respectful said.


    What he said is the truth. Since Li Nanyan was found back, Gu xijue has been guarding him wholeheartedly, with no intention of stopping at all.


    They are just Li Nanyan''s good friends, but every time they save him and accompany him through life and death. Few people can do this alone.


    Today, after tracking the blue pool for a long time, he has been looking for Li Nanyan''s whereabouts by the sea. Gu xijue is really sleepy, so he nods.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was dim.


    In the wind Teng heart heavy for a long time, not easy to produce sleepy, confused want to sleep, suddenly, the room curtain, was blown open by the wind.


    Subconsciously, he got out of bed and was ready to close the window.


    Mouth is still mumbling: "today''s wind, how so big?"


    But when he just came to the edge of the window, a dark shadow appeared from somewhere and suddenly flashed to him.


    In the middle of the night, of course, he was startled.


    He thought it was something unknown, and he subconsciously wanted to scream.


    Who knows, his mouth was forcefully covered before his voice came out of his throat.


    Then, the shadow appeared from the outside, suddenly rushed to him, two people rolled to the big bed behind.


    Even though their movements were very big, they didn''t make any sound because the landing object was very soft.


    Fengteng was almost scared.


    He widened his eyes and wanted to fight and cry for help, but the man behind him not only didn''t let go, but also made more efforts.


    "Shut up A cold voice suddenly came from his ear, which made him cold all over.


    Because he can''t make a sound, fengteng can only use his eyes to convey the message of "what do you want to do?".


    In front of him, his face was wrapped tightly, with only one pair of eyes.


    But even so, he can also deeply feel a bad breath from him.


    Even he felt that the man in front of him seemed familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Sure enough, when he just came up with this idea, suddenly, the tightly wrapped man in front of him pulled down his mask and showed his whole face in front of fengteng.


    It''s blue pool.


    The wind Teng originally nervous in the heart, at this moment, is raised by Gao Gao.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Feng Teng began to stammer.


    In fact, there was another sentence behind him that he didn''t say.


    What he wants to ask is, didn''t Lan Chi say that after he found Tang Mu Cheng, he would never pester himself again? But why now... Is it that Tang Mu Cheng was let go by them again? There were many possibilities in his mind, but he didn''t dare to ask. Two people seem to have a heart, the next moment, blue pool began to inquire from his mouth Tang Mu orange''s whereabouts¡° Do you know where Tang Mu Cheng is now? "¡° I, of course I don''t know, "Feng Teng tried to overcome his fear of him and said," don''t you capture Tang Mu Cheng? How can you not know her whereabouts? " He is more puzzled that LanChi seems to have just captured Tang Mu orange, but he found himself here so soon¡° Where is she now! " But LanChi didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he threatened: "if you don''t tell me, I can ask Ye Xinyi by myself." At the mention of Ye Xinyi, the wind suddenly trembles in my heart¡° No Subconsciously, he made a voice to stop him. I don''t want to have any contact with him, let alone my mother? If he finds his mother again, doesn''t Ye Xinyi know that he is with him? Isn''t it just like farting that he had played so many plays in front of her before? The more fengteng thought about it, the more he felt that he could not let them have any positive contact¡° As long as you don''t go to my mother, I''ll tell you what you want to know. " He thought for a long time, gritted his teeth back to his words. Blue pool snorted: "I have just said, what I want to know is the whereabouts of Tang Mu orange." In his threatening eyes, fengteng tries to recall the conversation between himself and ye Xinyi. If I remember correctly, ye Xinyi told me at that time that only Li Nanyan could find it. As for Tang Mucheng, it seems that he is missing? Thinking of this, he spoke honestly.

 Chapter 1411

    "I''ve heard from my mother. For the time being, I only found Li Nanyan. As for Tang Mucheng, we haven''t found her yet."


    He said with an uneasy look.


    "I don''t believe it!" Immediately blue pool came such a sentence.


    "If you dare to cheat me, I will make you look good today!" It can be seen that the blue pool of this meeting was so excited that it could not be further enhanced.


    "How dare I cheat you..." where does Feng Teng dare to retort, just weak voice.


    Blue pool very fierce looked at him one eye, "that you now quickly tell me, Tang Mu orange exactly where?"


    Say, he stretched out his hand to hold his neck, blue pool is merciless to him, his strength is also very big, the wind Teng feels that he is about to suffocate.


    "Give me a break!"


    After the breath was cut off, fengteng immediately began to beg for mercy.


    "I really don''t know the whereabouts of Tang Mu Cheng. If I know, how can I hide it from you?"


    The wind heaved, breathing more and more heavily, and the voice began to tremble.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look for yourself," Feng Teng said anxiously, looking at his fierce eyes. "I know where Li Nanyan is. I can give you his position. If Tang Mucheng comes back, you can see her."


    As he spoke, he carefully tested his face.


    Fortunately, he finally escaped.


    Blue pool loosened to choke his hand, cold voice way: "address takes."


    Feng Teng coughed twice and reported the address of a hospital in a hurry.


    Then he said: "by the way, Li Nanyan seems to be in a very bad situation now, and it seems to be very serious. You should hurry up now. If you want to deal with him at this time, isn''t it easy?"


    When Feng Teng gave him an idea, he naturally had his own small abacus in mind.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what happened to Li Nanyan, if LanChi could really take this opportunity to get rid of him, it would be a missing block for him.


    It''s just right that he doesn''t have to do it himself. On weekdays, he really doesn''t have the ability to deal with Li Nanyan.


    Not only his own strength is outstanding, but also the people around him.


    "You''d better not give me any calculations!"


    Blue pool cold hum, finally cold look at him, and then turn over, action is very agile jumped on the windowsill, less than a few seconds, he disappeared in his sight.


    What just happened is just like a dream.


    He finally left.


    Fengteng lay on the bed, panting, the whole person seems to have experienced a narrow escape.


    He turned over and looked at the place where he had just been pressed by the blue pool. There was a very messy fold on the quilt.


    Only this fast, can clearly confirm that he should have been here.


    Feng Teng touched the cold sweat on his forehead, sat up from the bed, fished out the cold water on the bedside table and poured it down.


    But even so, he still felt that the nameless fire in his heart had not been solved.


    Fengteng is a little restless.


    Holding the glass, he went to the living room, intending to pick up another glass of water.


    But as soon as he came out, he calmed down a little, and was scared.


    At this time, there was no light in the living room, but he could clearly see a black figure sitting on the sofa.


    After just experienced the blue pool, the wind Teng this will simply nerve stretch to the top.


    He subconsciously wanted to escape to the room, and even figured out how to lock them up with the fastest speed.


    But at this moment, the man sitting in front of him suddenly made a sound.


    "Why are you up so late?" Ye Xinyi stood up all of a sudden, and then the floor lamp by her side was on.


    The wind Teng has no danger, patted the chest, "Mom, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night sitting here doing what, strange frightening."


    He couldn''t help complaining.


    I will be scared to death sooner or later when I stay in this house.


    However, what he is more worried about now is whether he has been listened to by her just after he came out with blue pool.


    "Aren''t you up yet?" Ye Xinyi first asked him a question, then said: "I''m worried about Nan Yan. He seems to be really bad. Maybe I shouldn''t have come back first, otherwise I can know how he is now."


    Hear ye Xinyi recite Li Nanyan, wind Teng heart feel a burst of irritability.


    But on the surface, you still have to pretend to be harmonious and cheat Ye Xinyi.


    "I''m just a little thirsty, so I thought of pouring a glass of water to drink. I didn''t expect that you didn''t sleep either. I was really surprised just now." Feng Teng said, moving toward the kitchen.


    After a while, he came out with two glasses of water in his hand. He handed one of the cups to Ye Xinyi, and he said, "Mom, I don''t think you should worry too much about it. It''s like this from beginning to end, and I believe Li Nanyan won''t do anything to him."¡° If you think about it, what a strong man he is. Li''s group can develop into such a strong one now. Isn''t he the one who carries it forward? In a sense, his ability has reached the level of covering the sky with one hand. "¡° So I don''t think you need to worry too much about him. Anyway, everyone has been found. If you are really worried, I will accompany you to the hospital early tomorrow morning. But now you promise me to go back and have a good rest, OK? " What he said was very considerate. Ye Xinyi immediately moved to tears in her eyes: "ah Teng, it''s good to be with your mother. I''m so lucky to have two children like you." Feng Teng patted her on the shoulder, still comforting. In fact, he quite rejects Ye Xinyi and compares himself with Li Nanyan. After all, in many ways, he can''t compare with him at all. Moreover, he is clearly the blood of the Li family. He is a man in his eighties. Now he has to curry favor with Ye Xinyi to make himself feel better. Just thinking of this, he would like to kill himself with a piece of tofu¡° Mom, don''t say that. We are all family. It''s my honor to have you as my mother. " Fengteng has been flattering more and more smoothly recently¡° You are such a glib kid. Who told you to say that? " Ye Xinyi said so, but her heart was as sweet as honey.

 Chapter 1412

    "Don''t worry about it, mom. The most important thing for you now is to go back and have a good rest and give you enough spiritual support, you know?"


    Ye Xinyi didn''t have time to reply to him. Here fengteng said: "Mom, you may not know. In my eyes, I don''t think many women are more beautiful than you. I think if you take a rest on time now, it will help you to recuperate your skin. In this way, you can go out or get together, Can always be the most dazzling star in the crowd, how? "


    "You can forget it," Ye Xinyi was distracted by his words, and then said, "how old am I, where is the exaggeration you said?"


    The words are strange, but in fact, it seems to imply that fengteng can boast more fiercely.


    Fengteng did not expect her. All kinds of words came from her mouth. In a word, it was a boast.


    Finally, in his thousands of coax, ye Xinyi back to the room.


    What he didn''t know was that at the moment when he closed the door for her, a different and complicated look flashed in Ye Xinyi''s eyes.


    Originally raised the corner of the mouth, but also at that moment down.


    ¡­¡­


    The corridor of the hospital was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop on the ground.


    A shadow in the corridor freely shuttle, in the position of the service desk, she and he stopped for a moment. He took a book from the sleepy nurse.


    All the patients registered above are the ward number.


    Blue pool quickly turned over the past, because Li Nanyan is the day to stay, so he did not spend much effort to find his name.


    After firmly remembering his ward number, LanChi began to search for Tang Mu Cheng''s name.


    But this time, as fengteng said, no matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t find it.


    Is it true that... Tang Mu orange has not been found yet?


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t quite believe it.


    When they ran away in a hurry, they ran very fast because they saw a lot of people on the other side.


    So many of them should have arrived. Tang Mu Cheng is also very ill. He should have come to the hospital the first time after he came here. How can he not be seen now?


    A series of doubts hovered in his heart, blue pool eyes slightly narrowed.


    The nurse in front of her suddenly yawned and was about to wake up.


    LanChi put down the things in his hand with the momentum of lightning.


    The nurse saw in front of him a man dressed strangely. Naturally, she was so scared that she even lost most of her sleepiness.


    She didn''t even have time to rub her eyes, so she began to scream for help.


    But blue pool moves faster than he does.


    Looking around, he directly took a small potted plant on the table and smashed it heavily towards her back neck socket without any mercy.


    The nurse''s eyes turned white, and she fainted before she could get out.


    Blue pool is very satisfied with this step, cold low voice way: "want to stop me, you are too tender."


    Before he left, he glanced at the name of Li Nanyan and the ward number on the side of the booklet, and then left.


    For fengteng, of course, he didn''t completely believe it, so he couldn''t go in directly from the front right now.


    If fengteng and they discuss, hiding there ambush themselves can do?


    So he must come up with a panacea.


    Blue pool jumped down from the end of the corridor to the back of the hospital.


    Behind here is a large green belt, in which there are several crooked necked trees, which are easy to climb.


    After making sure there was no one here, LanChi found one of the nearest trees and climbed up.


    In the ward, Li Nanyan is fast asleep. He should not be having any nightmares at the moment, but his brows are tightly entangled.


    At the beginning of the night, Shaoling still kept awake and looked at him, but he gradually became sleepy.


    Yeshaoling has been busy in the company all day. It''s really difficult to concentrate now.


    In front of him began to appear double shadow, suddenly came from the window, a subtle movement.


    The movement was so small that it was even smaller than the trace of a cat.


    But the natural keen sense of touch makes yeshaoling smell a dangerous smell in the air.


    Sure enough, in the next second, suddenly a figure came to him. After he saw it clearly, he found that the white blade was still shining in his hand.


    "Who are you?" Night little Ling suddenly stood up from the seat, coldly looking at the unknown figure in front of him.


    "You don''t need to care who I am. You just need to know that I''m here to take Li Nanyan''s life!" Blue pool tone is very arrogant, even said to him: "if you don''t want to die, give me obediently roll to one side, otherwise at that time, if you are involved, it won''t be so good!"


    Ye Shaoling followed Li Nanyan through life and death so many times. Naturally, he would not be frightened by his words. He said coldly: "it''s bold. Do you know who is lying here?"¡° It''s because I know who he is that I''m here on purpose. " Blue pool seems to be deliberately with his bar like, two people you a word I a language dialogue¡° It seems that you are really looking for death today! " Night less Ling''s tone suddenly also become fierce, the whole person has done a good defense posture, looks very difficult to provoke¡° Forget it, since you want to be so ignorant, I won''t waste time with you! " Blue pool big ha, the whole person''s bounce strength is very terrible, less than a few seconds, he moved to Li Nan Yan''s hospital bed. Night Shaoling in order not to let him hurt li Nanyan, so don''t immediately move the pace, came to him, raised his hand toward his shoulder to push in the past. Blue pool side body a flash, take the hand of knife edge, not polite direct stab to his chest! The whole picture looks extremely breathtaking, even to a surprising degree! Night little Ling in the heart secretly a surprised, extremely breathtaking of hide past. He knew that this man could not be underestimated, but he did not expect that he was so powerful! He is also very clear that if the confrontation continues like this, he may not be his opponent. Just when he thought of it, LanChi was like a mad dog. Without any scruples, he rushed to his own direction again.

 Chapter 1413

    Looking at this posture, it seems that he wants to fight with him to death.


    "Who the hell are you?" That night, Shaoling once again escaped without danger, and then began to question him.


    Although blue pool doesn''t want to talk too much with him, "you don''t need to know, you just wait to die!"


    This time, his voice fell, and his hands held the dagger tightly, and he stabbed it over his shoulder.


    Night little Ling heart a burst of awe inspiring, toward the edge can hide a hide, only hear ear blow a, with cold wind.


    Blue pool see oneself stab so many times, unexpectedly all by the other side dodge past, frustration suddenly surge to heart.


    His eyes are beginning to turn red, white part of the eye appeared very dense red blood, the whole person is almost like to be possessed.


    Night less Ling even if this will be separated from him a certain distance, but also feel the fierce force on him.


    Blue pool is like a fierce beast in general, cold voice to his mouth: "since you do not know good or bad, then let him first to pay for it!"


    This time, there was something obviously weird in his voice.


    Night little Ling heart just flashed a little bad, see blue pool suddenly turned direction, toward the edge of Li Nan Yan in the chest position, mercilessly stabbed in the past.


    His strength is fast and fierce, and it seems to be very accurate. At first sight, he is a fierce character.


    Night little Ling how all didn''t expect, this strange uncertain man, unexpectedly can suddenly come to such a move.


    Night less Ling heart immediately chaos, want to also don''t want, toward the direction of the hospital bed Li Nan Yan rushed in the past.


    Seeing that the dagger was only a few inches away from Li Nanyan, ye Shaoling tried his best to pull Li Nanyan''s arm under the bed with the fastest speed in his life, which avoided the disaster.


    But this time, not as lucky as last time, Li Nan Yan''s arm was still scratched.


    A few centimeters of the mouth leaped out, red blood quickly penetrated the suit.


    In his sleep, Li Nanyan still didn''t wake up. But I should also feel the pain and frown deeply.


    See Li Nanyan injured, night less Ling face big change, ready to concentrate all mental energy, to deal with the blue pool in front of.


    Blue pool aware of his intention to fight back, immediately provocative way: "see the end of your master?"? I tell you, you can''t beat me! What''s more, there''s such a half dead person here who''s holding you back! "


    "If you don''t listen to me all the time, I think you are going to have bad luck today. I won''t scratch on your arm later!"


    It seems that in order to play a deterrent role in front of him, he specially made a stroke on his neck, which means to wipe a knife from his neck.


    Night Shaoling just coldly looking at him, "to kill or cut you, although put your horse over, but I will never let you hurt our president!"


    "It''s arrogant. Since you have to protect him, it depends on whether you have the ability or not."


    After Lan Chi finished saying this, the dagger in his hand moved, like a flexible snake, and stabbed them again in their direction.


    Originally, because ye Shaoling had no weapons in his hand, he suffered a lot in front of him. Now, he had to protect Li Nanyan, which made it more and more inconvenient to move.


    However three moves, blue pool has already made two cuts on him.


    The tingling sensation arrived at the nerve.


    Night Shaoling frowned into a small hill, but he clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    "I''ll see when I can hold on today!" LanChi''s tone became more and more gloomy, as if he was a devil who came out of hell and wanted to take their lives.


    His step by step approach, let night less Ling vigilant heart constantly strengthen.


    Night less Ling toward the whole room inspection one eye, trying to find a suitable time to escape, did not think, his intention was soon found by blue pool.


    "You must know the purpose of my coming here today. If you want to leave me, you really have a dream for thousands of years!" The blue pool laughs wildly. In the dark, he is like a dormant beast, attacking them tirelessly.


    LanChi''s action was dazzling. When he attacked yeshaoling, almost every time he attacked his fatal part.


    The night is little Ling some dint to be able to do as one wishes gradually, blue pool eyes a MI, the facial expression quickly flashed a put on insidious.


    Night less Ling heart a tight, bad idea just came out, blue pool suddenly direction a change, toward Li Nanyan position attack in the past.


    It turns out that just in the process of their fight, LanChi deliberately let yeshaoling expose his disadvantages by various moves.


    As a result, he can also better let night less Ling away from the position of Li Nan Yan, so as to let himself to him.


    Night Shaoling heart suddenly a shock, nature won''t let him so easily succeed, in a hurry, he regardless of toward his behind rushed in the past, heavily hit his side, because his strength is not light, just his hand blade to hit off.


    Seeing that he was just a few centimeters away from Li Nanyan Mingming, he was about to succeed. Now he was destroyed by him again. LAN Chidun was furious. He directly raised his foot and kicked yeshaoling hard. Yeshaoling faltered. He stepped back several steps and half fell to the ground, looking miserable. You don''t have to guess. LanChi just used his whole strength¡° If you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, you''ll know what''s bad until I do it! " Without any pity, LanChi tidied his collar and looked at him with contempt. Night less Ling stuffy hum a, the position of the chest, produced a burst of palpitation feeling. Seeing this, LanChi didn''t miss the chance. He quickly picked up the knife on the ground and rushed to Li Nanyan again. He looked down at him with a cruel smile on his face. At this moment, Li Nanyan is like a piece of fish on the chopping board that he can butcher. Night less Ling Mou son a tight, just as he turned over from the ground, gritting his teeth to insist on going to stop him again, the door around him was suddenly opened heavily at this moment¡° Stop it The moment the sound fell, an unknown object also flew heavily towards the blue pool. Blue pool was hit by that thing just in the arm, his hand trembled, the whole body position, all appeared deviation, but also by this sudden attack, to pain brow lock. Ye Shaoling looks up and finds Gu xijue standing at the door like a doomsday hero.

 Chapter 1414

    He was awe inspiring in the face of the blue pool, hands do not know where to grab a stick.


    Night Shaoling see their side to come, or Gu xijue, suddenly overjoyed: "xijue, you come just in time! He is so rampant that he dares to come here directly. I don''t think we can let him go so easily! "


    Gu xijue''s whole heart was on guard against the blue pool, and he could not be distracted to pay attention to him.


    But the blue pool hears two people''s conversation, the vision is ferocious, has been disturbed anger.


    He reacted quickly and solidified his goal to Li Nanyan.


    "If you dare come here, I''ll kill him!"


    He looked at all the people here with hatred, as if he could cut them to pieces with his eyes in an instant.


    "If you dare to move one of his fingers, you won''t go out today." Gu xijue''s voice was cold and sharp.


    Night less Ling is in the side said: "at this time to take advantage of the danger, you are not a gentleman!"


    "Who wants to be a gentleman?" Blue pool sneers: "I want your life only!"


    The next moment, he directly pinched Li Nanyan''s neck with both hands, and took him as a hostage, blocking his body.


    If it''s on weekdays, it''s easy for Li Nan Yan to deal with him.


    But now, his whole body has been burned to a blur, one meter and eight meters tall, like a puppet in general.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose? " Night less Ling this meeting, in the heart a little more stable, feel in front of the blue pool, more familiar.


    "My purpose is to take your lives!" LanChi is arrogant every word.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to lose your wish!" Gu xijue suddenly said, "come on


    As soon as the words came out, more than ten people came in. They surrounded him and wrapped them up like a wall of people.


    LanChi didn''t even see clearly how these people got in.


    His heart suddenly froze.


    "Let''s get rid of it now!" Gu xijue said to him directly: "there are so many people here, you can''t be our opponent!"


    Blue pool back out of a cold sweat, he immediately noticed the bad: "you, it is too sinister!"


    "Isn''t that ironic?" Night Shaoling with a few touch of irony will be his words to take over, "on insidious, who can compare with you? I want to see who you are when I come to someone else''s ward to assassinate in the middle of the night


    Gu xijue then issued an order to his gang: "arrest him for me and send him to the police station!"


    As soon as the words came out, all of them made the appearance of preparing to attack.


    "Don''t come near me!" Blue pool cold sweat, threatened to them: "if you dare to close to me, I will take his life!"


    Of course, he had no other way but to threaten them with Li Nanyan.


    "Then you can see who''s faster!" As soon as Gu xijue''s voice fell, his whole action was almost like a gust of wind. He came to him, raised his stick and hit him hard at his waist.


    It was as if his waist would break with this.


    There is a very vulnerable part of the human body. Naturally, LanChi can''t let himself suffer losses in their hands. In a hurry, he let go.


    Li Nanyan fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Although the blue pool fluke to hide in the past, but now there is no Li Nanyan as his hostage, the whole person can''t help but more panic.


    Night less Ling see, eyes have been, endure the pain of the wound on the body, directly to Li Nanyan''s side, his whole body, to push to one side.


    He did so to prevent Li Nanyan from being persecuted by LanChi again.


    "You have no chance of winning." Gu xijue reminded him with a sneer on his face.


    Now LanChi has changed from active to passive. He reached out and fumbled on the ground for a while, but he touched the dagger that just fell off.


    There was a flash of cold light in LanChi''s eyes. Without the slightest hesitation, he slashed heavily at his abdomen towards the person nearest to him.


    The sound of skin rupture is clear and audible. The next second, the man snores because of eating pain. LanChi pushes him aside quickly. Several other people are also affected. The crowd that was originally blocked in the heart suddenly opens a gap, just to let him escape.


    Gu xijue quickly realized his intention and directed to his side: "everyone stop him! Never let him run away


    The speed of the blue pool is like a loach. Everyone will be in a hurry. When they get up from the ground and want to catch him, the blue pool is gone.


    Gu xijue rushed to the edge of the window, only to see the branches swaying in front of his eyes, which proved that a lot of movement had just happened. He immediately told the people in the ward, "follow me downstairs. As for the rest, guard Li Shao here!" Just when he was ready to go out, ye Shaoling called him: "what''s the origin of this man? How could it be so powerful? "¡° He is blue pool Gu xijue said gnashing his teeth, "it was he who captured Tang Mu orange." After such a reminder, ye Shaoling immediately responded. For this blue pool, he is not very strange. There are many times that he has made waves¡° You go to treat your wound first, and then come back here to guard Nan Yan, "Gu xijue looks low," I''ll go after the whereabouts of blue pool. "¡° All right However, just as Gu xijue was about to open the door of the ward and go out, it was very busy outside¡° Let''s go, let''s go He was familiar with the speaker''s voice and recognized that Xiao Zimo had come back. Sure enough, just when he thought of it, a stretcher bed was pushed in front of him. Because of the speed, he didn''t pay much attention. He didn''t see who was lying on the stretcher bed clearly. The only thing you can see clearly is that Xiao Zimo is in a hurry and appears in front of him exhausted¡° What''s up? Have you found Tang Mu Cheng? " For a moment, Gu xijue forgot that he was anxious to find the whereabouts of the blue pool, and quickly asked him¡° She''s just lying on the stretcher bed Xiao Zimo looked at the direction of the medical staff in front of him.

 Chapter 1415

    "How is she now?" Gu xijue asked immediately.


    Xiao Zimo frowned and then began to reply: "the situation is not very good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let the doctor see the situation first. In a word, I can''t make a conclusion." After Xiao Zimo dropped this, he took a look at the mess in the ward and said, "what''s wrong with it? How is Nan Yan now? "


    Referring to what happened just now, it instantly awakened his memory. Gu xijue said angrily: "the blue pool just came here. I don''t know how he found it."


    "He''s here?" Xiao Zimo originally looked extremely tired, this will suddenly empty, but a face of serious questioning.


    "Yes," Gu xijue looked at him suspiciously, "in other words, why did he come here before you?"


    "What is he doing here?"


    "I came here for a fight, and then I ran away." Gu xijue waved his fist: "I was going to chase him back. As a result, I just went out and met you."


    At this point, he looked at Xiao Zimo with more doubts: "how did you come back at this point? What happened? "


    Xiao Zimo took a long breath, and then told him about things there, and then said: "later we managed to find Tang Mu orange, but when we came back, we encountered a sea storm, and almost couldn''t come back."


    He said this understatement, but Gu xijue read out the danger of the situation from his expression.


    "Just come back." Gu xijue said to him, "it''s hard for you to come all the way. Why don''t you go and have a rest first? I''ll keep you here."


    "Well," Xiao Zimo thought for a while, and then said, "don''t chase after them for the time being. Now Nan Yan and Tang Mucheng are not in good condition. Let''s watch them first. Be careful, this is their plan to divert the tiger from the mountain."


    Xiao Zimo''s words are reasonable. Gu xijue thought it over carefully and nodded.


    What they didn''t see was that in the corridor at the corner, a black figure was dormant there.


    Blue pool looks full of haze, from time to time in front of someone passing, he will hide his body inside.


    Now that Tang Mu Cheng is back, everything is easy to say. The only thing that makes him dissatisfied is that there are too many people on their side. If he didn''t react quickly just now, he would have suffered a great loss in their hands.


    Not long after Xiao Zimo left, Gu xijue listened to him and went back to Li Nanyan''s ward.


    Seeing that night Shaoling was still there, Gu xijue took a look at the wound on his body and couldn''t help but say in a voice: "you go to bandage it first."


    Night less Ling silently voice way: "don''t need, I this is not what serious wound."


    Then he said, "if you can, please go to the doctor. There are some holes in Nan Yan."


    "What happened to the movement outside? Did someone find it? "


    Gu xijue nodded slightly: "Tang Mu orange found, now in the emergency room."


    It''s a coincidence that Li Nan Yan didn''t wake up just now, but the word "Tang Mu Cheng" in this meeting inspired him in an instant.


    "Orange In the mouth is unable to stop, burst out Tang Mu orange''s name.


    "She''s back. Don''t worry." Gu xijue looked at his thin side face and whispered.


    Originally, he thought that he would go on sleeping. Without thinking about it, Li Nan Yan opened his eyes as if he had heard what he said. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air: "orange, where are you..."


    One hand grabbed a space, this time, he was suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What about people?" The first thing to open your eyes is to spit out these two words in a hoarse voice.


    See him wake up, two people is Leng first Leng a Leng, but also very quickly reaction.


    "She has just come back. She is in the emergency room now. When she comes out, she can see her." Gu xijue knew his heart best, so he comforted him.


    At this time, Li Nanyan only felt a stabbing pain in his temple.


    The memory before fainting comes like a river and a sea.


    In front of him was an endless sea. No matter how he searched forward, he could not find any shadow about Tang Mu orange.


    Li Nan Yan couldn''t control it. He roared like a lion: "I''m going to see her now!"


    This request sounds domineering, which makes people dare not refute it.


    Ye Shaoling and Gu xijue exchanged a look and came out to try to dissuade him: "president, don''t worry. Now Tang Mucheng seems to be receiving treatment, and your body is very weak. The doctor said that you need to have a rest and can''t walk around."


    What he said was very euphemistic, and he only said it from the standpoint of being good for him. But Li Nan Yan was determined to meet Tang Mu Cheng. How could he listen to it?


    "Take me quickly!" Words, with irresistible orders. Night less Ling dare not neglect, but worry about his physical condition, worry don''t know what to do. As he turned his head and looked at Gu xijue, he heard Gu xijue say, "OK, if you want to see her, it''s not impossible, but we agreed in advance that you must keep quiet when you see her."¡° I think from her point of view. I hope you can understand that. " After a pause, Gu xijue continued: "secondly, I hope you will try your best to keep calm when you see her later. Is that ok?" The tone is like a kindergarten teacher, treating disobedient children. Of course, Li Nanyan can''t be so obedient. He wants to get out of bed and plans to get out of bed. Because he knew his character, Gu xijue had no other way. He sighed and winked at yeshaoling. Two big men, one left and one right, helped him. Li Nan Yan''s whole strength depended on them. In fact, it''s not easy for him to wake up, because Gu xijue clearly feels that the fever on his body has not faded, and his body is still hot. It can be said that this will be his strong support, is completely hanging a breath, with a strong willpower¡° Faster. " Even so, Li Nanyan is still in their ears, laboriously said: "I want to see her soon." I don''t know why, this words from his mouth to hear, actually have a sour impulse. Just because they all know what kind of person li Nanyan is usually.

 Chapter 1416

    Before he met Tang Mu Cheng, he was decisive. He was like a tyrant. He was indifferent to everything, but with a strong sense of aggression.


    Only in Tang Mu orange''s body, again and again for her worry, again and again for her compromise themselves, change themselves.


    He even regarded her as his weakness.


    "Nan Yan, please slow down. She''s right there. Don''t worry so much." Gu Xi can''t stand it.


    "Yes, President, she''s right in front of us and will be here soon." Night little Ling also can''t help but make a sound.


    Because it wasn''t very far away, they soon came to the emergency room.


    Li Nanyan stood at the door, anxiously looking inside through the glass frame.


    The Tang Mu orange inside, this meeting has already brought the oxygen pipe.


    On the arm, also is inserting the infusion tube.


    Pale as she was, she looked extremely unnatural.


    "Let me in!" Li Nanyan immediately became excited, as if if if they didn''t let themselves in, he would break through the barrier and go directly to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Nan Yan, calm down." Gu Xi couldn''t help standing in front of him, trying to separate his vision from the inside.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Nan Yan seemed more excited.


    The movement outside soon attracted the attention of the nurses and doctors inside.


    In the face of his noise, the doctor frowned, looked down and said something to the nurse next to him. Then, after a while, the nurse came out.


    "Please keep quiet, sir. The patient needs a rest now." In the face of the three big men, the nurse''s attitude was very good. Even in her words, she was a little afraid of them.


    "Let me see Mu orange. I''m going in." Li Nan Yan some ferocious fall down this sentence, then plan to stuffy head toward inside to rush in.


    "No!" The nurse denied his proposal even though she didn''t want to. She also stopped him and advised, "the patient''s situation is not stable, and it''s not suitable to see anyone."


    Her small body, in front of Li Nanyan, was like a mantis pawning a cart, which had no effect at all.


    Although Li Nanyan of this meeting has no strength, we can also see the gap between their bodies.


    Gu xijue patiently said to Li Nanyan: "now you listen to them, you should know?"


    "Now Tang Mu Cheng really can''t be disturbed by the outside world. If you are afraid that she has something to do with you, you can just guard her here. Anyway, she lives under your nose, and you can see anything at any time."


    Li Nan Yan is very restless.


    What they have just said to him is just like a passing cloud, which has no effect at all.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going in!" From the beginning to the end, he insisted on this sentence.


    At the same time, Gu xijue began to understand why Li Nanyan managed the company so well over the years.


    Because once he identifies a thing, it is difficult to correct it.


    And this determination, is not ordinary people can adhere to.


    Night little Ling all some be shaken by him, low voice, toward Gu xijue say: "I see, president today is must see little madam."


    He hesitated and said, "either, or we''d better find a way to let the president in."


    Gu xijue was silent for a moment.


    According to Li Nanyan''s words, it seems that if he does not see Tang Mu Cheng today, he will not give up.


    Li Nanyan is still struggling, weak voice with firm: "you let me in!"


    Throughout the whole process, his eyes have been staring at the bed in the room, never moving away from Tang Mu Cheng.


    Gu xijue felt helpless and sighed for a long time. He said to the nurse, "let him go in and have a look. I can guarantee that it will never disturb the patients inside."


    Night Shaoling with mouth: "if you don''t rest assured, we can watch him all the way, with him into."


    Gu xijue: "the man inside is really very important to him."


    Hearing that, the nurse was in a bit of a dilemma. She took a look at them and then turned to the doctor.


    At the moment, it''s not either to promise or not to promise.


    After thinking for a while, she replied, "wait here. I''ll ask the doctor first."


    At the end of the speech, she stepped on small steps to go inside.


    They can see clearly outside. The nurse whispered with the doctors for a while, but they didn''t know what to say. Anyway, after a while, she came out from inside.


    "You go in." The nurse said this sentence at the same time, also did not forget to tell them: "by the way, you must remember to go in, not noisy, understand?"


    "Well."


    Gu xijue night Shaoling two people look at each other, a left and a right will Li Nanyan to help. Li Nan Yan''s pace was very empty, but the more he went in, the more they could feel that Li Nan Yan''s whole body began to be unstable because of his excitement¡° Orange... "Finally came to Tang Mu orange''s bed, and his eyes began to turn red. Gu xijue saw this, lowered his voice, bowed his head and said to the doctor: "let them get along with each other alone, only a few minutes." The doctors backed out. Gu xijue found a chair and let him sit down, which was a support point for his body. Li Nanyan looks at Tang Mucheng on the bed and holds her hand exposed outside the quilt. The palm of her hand is cold, which will be close. You can see a layer of dark blue on her cheek. It seems that there is no temperature. Li Nanyan painfully raised her palm to her cheek and rubbed it. He wanted to pass the temperature on his body to her and make her wake up quickly, but Tang Mu Cheng was unconscious at the moment, so he couldn''t react to his actions¡° Orange, would you open your eyes and look at me? " Li Nan Yan''s meeting was in front of Tang Mu Cheng De, but it completely changed. All the domineering and awe inspiring feelings disintegrate at this moment. In front of her, he revealed the most essential and true self, which is also the side that other people can never see. As for the others, he didn''t want to face them at all. All his insistence is just to be safe with her. He has only one identity. As her husband, they are the most common and the most suitable couple in the world¡° "Orange." Li Nan Yan took her hand and tightened it.

 Chapter 1417

    Everyone who saw this scene was moved.


    Even Gu xijue and liangye Shaoling, who couldn''t bear to disturb, retreated in silence, leaving them a space to be alone.


    In the corridor, Gu xijue and ye Shaoling stand on one side.


    "This blue pool is too much." After a moment''s silence in the air, ye Shaoling said, "have you arranged for someone to chase him?"


    "Well," Gu xijue replied, "we must find him."


    As he spoke, a few cool colors flashed in his eyes.


    Blue pool is bold enough to take people away from them again and again, and even dare to fight against them. It''s unforgivable!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Li Nan Yan wakes up, he holds Tang Mu Cheng''s hand tightly.


    It turned out that unconsciously, he had been guarding him all night.


    A beam of sunlight came in from the outside and just hit Tang Mu Cheng''s face.


    Originally pale face, after so much sunlight, it looks better.


    "Orange." Li Nanyan called her in a low voice, "good morning."


    "Little lazy pig, don''t stay in bed any more. It''s time to get up because of the sun." Li Nanyan dotes on her and shows some helplessness.


    "I''m still waiting for you." At this point, his voice sank slightly, with a few touch of dumb.


    Tang did not give any response, not even frown.


    Li Nanyan is still unremitting to her mouth: "you get up, OK? I''ll make you something delicious. What do you like to eat? As long as you tell me, I''ll do it right now. "


    When I say this, I feel as if I am facing a vivid Tang Mu orange, not the scene I see.


    Gu xijue outside the door was a little sad when he saw this scene.


    Last night, Li Nanyan had been guarding Tang Mucheng. How could they not have been guarding Li Nanyan?


    Seeing that he was so devoted to Tang Mu Cheng, they did not dare to disturb him, so they waited for her.


    The nurse came far away. Originally, they wanted to go in and change Tang Mucheng''s dressing. But Gu xijue stopped him at this time: "wait a minute. He just woke up. Don''t stimulate him first."


    Last night''s scene, the nurse naturally also saw in the eye, then helplessly nodded.


    I still remember that in order not to disturb Li Nanyan''s drowsiness yesterday, they were very careful when they helped Tang Mu Cheng change her medicine and take her temperature.


    Later they came back to the Department, and everyone was talking about it with relish.


    Because in this era, there are really not many infatuated men like Li Nanyan.


    What''s more, he is not only one in a million, but also has countless wealth behind him.


    Such a man is a rare animal.


    I don''t know whether Tang Mu Cheng saved the galaxy in his last life or how he could meet such a good person in his life.


    When it comes to this point, they are not only envious, but also envious.


    At the same time, ye Xinyi got up early in the morning.


    As a mother, she began to work in the kitchen before dawn.


    The sound of pots and pans reverberated throughout the room.


    Soon, the smell of food came out of the kitchen.


    Fengteng didn''t sleep all night. When he heard the sound, he came out of the room, put out his head, went to the kitchen door and asked, "Mom, what are you doing here in the early morning?"


    "Make some soup." Ye Xinyi wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "I''ll bring it to Nan Yan after a while. He lay in the hospital all night and didn''t eat anything. I think he should wake up later and just drink the soup I made."


    "Well," fengteng saw that ye Xinyi was busy for Li Nanyan because of her mother. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied, but on the surface, he pretended to be very understanding.


    "Now he really needs to drink some nutritious soup to supplement his nutrition." Look a turn, he suddenly said: "otherwise, I''ll go to the hospital with you later, OK?"


    Fengteng''s request is beyond Ye Xinyi''s expectation.


    After she was dazzled, she quickly agreed: "yes, of course."


    The two brothers were not harmonious at first. It was a rare opportunity to cultivate their feelings. How could she disagree?


    After all, what he thought in his heart was that all the people were harmonious.


    Feng Teng gave a vague "Er" sound, then turned his head and walked towards his room. As he walked, he said, "Mom, I''ll go back to sleep first. When you''re ready to go out, just call me."


    "Good!" Ye Xinyi promised to be very happy. Fengteng was originally walking in his own direction. Suddenly he had a fancy and went to the bathroom. After a slight pause at the bathroom door, he screwed the door open and went in, standing in front of the mirror. In the mirror, he doesn''t look very good. Under his eyes, there is a black eye ring. His beard is dross. Even his hair is in a mess. All in all, I feel uncomfortable. Feng Teng touched his hair and began to groom in front of the mirror. The face in the mirror soon became clean, and the well-defined features soon reminded him of a person, Li Nanyan. After meeting Li Nanyan, as like as two peas, he often hated his face at some time, and he did not understand why he looked exactly like what he did. But on the other hand, he also felt lucky in his heart. If he was not thanks to this face, he would not have been found by Lan Chi, and he would not have been at Ye Xinyi''s side now, with an open and aboveboard identity, and the opportunity to enter the Li family. Even if the chance is very slim. Think of blue pool, his mind was pulled back. He felt very upset. In fact, he wants to go to the hospital with Ye Xinyi, but he doesn''t really care about Li Nanyan. What he is more worried about is whether Lan Chi has done anything to Li Nanyan. At this time, ye Xinyi''s voice came from outside the door: "I have about ten minutes to go out. Now get up and clean up!" Fengteng gave a vague promise Because the morning just caught up with the morning rush hour, so the driver driving that is quite slow. Ye Xinyi is not worried, and constantly urges him: "you should hurry up! At your speed, we''ll go to the hospital at noon, won''t we

 Chapter 1418

    The driver didn''t say a word either. In a word, he drove forward with his head closed. It was more like he didn''t hear her.


    Ye Xinyi sees this, more anxious.


    "I tell you, my son is anxious to drink the soup I made. It would hurt his stomach if he didn''t eat it in the morning, and he''s not in good health now. If my soup gets cold, you can''t afford it!"


    "I think you''re a new comer, aren''t you? If you go on at this speed again, I will never call you again. "


    "Not only that, when I go back, I''ll tell them to drive you away!"


    Ye Xinyi has been nagging in the car, fengteng originally lack of sleep, want to make up for sleep, this will hear her voice, only feel headache.


    "Mom, can you stop? This morning, it''s really noisy. " The wind Teng some discontented voice.


    "What do you say, child?" To say that fengteng is dissatisfied, ye Xinyi is even more dissatisfied: "are you still my son? How can you just turn around and help others scold me? "


    "I see you, just turn your elbow out! Besides, I''m not wrong. Doesn''t our family pay him? If he doesn''t work hard, can''t I even say it? "


    The wind Teng Dun, after listening to Ye Xinyi so a scold, and feel that he said so seems not good.


    So he quickly changed his tongue and said, "Mom, listen to me, I don''t mean that."


    He sighed helplessly: "there are so many people in the morning rush hour, and traffic jams are normal. No matter how you urge, it''s useless."


    In the heart also silently added a sentence: unless they are riding the rocket words, that can surpass them.


    "I don''t care so much!" Ye Xinyi directly put out his unreasonable way, "who stops my way, I will say who, since he is responsible for driving, we should drive well and drive faster!"


    Hearing this, Feng Teng has lost his car. I understand that he can''t make sense with Ye Xinyi.


    So he simply stopped talking, took out two earphones to block his ears, and buried his head in the seat to sleep.


    The journey to the hospital was only half an hour. After such a long journey as the morning rush, it took two hours to come here.


    When ye Xinyi saw that her originally planned time had suddenly deviated so much, she naturally felt that she had been delayed.


    So before getting off the bus, he complained about the driver for a while, and then gave up.


    She hurried to Li Duan. She didn''t stop for half a minute. She kept whispering the number of the ward where Li Nan Yan was. The whole person seemed to be in a daze.


    Fengteng followed her well, but when he got to the first floor, he passed by a man heavily.


    Ear also quickly came a low voice: "to the bathroom to find me."


    There was a sudden numbness in his heart.


    Don''t think about it. He can guess who the speaker is.


    Last night, he sneaked into his room.


    Why is he here now? Is it true that Li Nanyan has been attacked?


    But if you really succeed, you won''t leave too much here, will you?


    This blue pool can really stay.


    He remembers yesterday when he went to find himself. Although it was midnight, it was not very late. Was he waiting here all the time in the process?


    There were a lot of questions in his mind, and he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Feng Teng looked up at Ye Xinyi, who was in a hurry. He didn''t notice that he had fallen a long distance, so he quickly turned his head and made a tour around.


    Soon, he saw a man with a tight package.


    The wind Teng thought of the next thing to face, can''t help but deep breath, and then toward the direction of the blue pool chase in the past.


    The distance between the two has been not far, not close, kept at about two or three meters.


    It wasn''t long before I came to the bathroom.


    Although there are not many people in this meeting, there are still some idle people coming and going.


    Fengteng is still thinking about what he wants to do when he calls himself here. LanChi suddenly grabs him and drags him to one of the compartments, locking the door quickly.


    The space inside was originally narrow, and there was no room for two people to stand. Fengteng suddenly began to be nervous.


    "You, what are you going to do?" He looked at him with a kind of defensive eyes, as if standing in front of him was a man who was about to force him into prostitution.


    "I want you to bring Tang Mu orange out for me." The sound of blue pool is very cold.


    "Tang Mu Cheng?" Feng Teng''s voice suddenly turned into a question: "where is she?"


    "It''s upstairs here!" LanChi is obviously very dissatisfied with his rhetorical question, and his voice is full of anger: "less nonsense, hurry up and go to me!"


    "She, she didn''t seem to have come to the hospital..." Feng Teng didn''t dare to say anything else, so he hesitated¡° I told you to stop talking nonsense It can be seen that the blue pool seems to endure to the extreme, "just do as I say."¡° What about Li Nan Yan? " Feng Teng asked weakly, "how is he now?" At the mention of Li Nanyan, the whole blue pool was out of breath. Since last night, he has been hiding in this hospital for a night. Originally, I wanted to find a chance to go in, but I didn''t expect that they were so patient and stayed with him all night. Blue pool thought for a while, gloomy face, probably told him about the course of things. The wind Teng listens to him to finish saying, the whole person all some Leng. How did he not expect that there was such a movie. Soon, he said to LanChi with a bitter face: "since you all know that there are a lot of people on it now, how can I bring people down?" At the same time, he murmured in his heart: "it''s not clear. Is it just being difficult for people?" You know, LanChi''s skill is better than him. Even he can''t deal with Gu xijue. If he dares to rob people openly, it''s like looking for his own death. In the past, I didn''t see that LanChi didn''t have such a plan. If I think about it carefully, I think he was forced to worry¡° You talk back to me! " LanChi''s face became darker, and he grabbed his collar. They were almost the same size, but fengteng felt a sense of oppression when he was against the wall.

 Chapter 1419

    Their voices seemed to be a little too loud indeed. In addition, they didn''t go out for a long time. Soon someone knocked on the door outside.


    "What are the people doing inside?"


    "Never mind!" LanChi''s patience was almost at the end of the meeting. When he heard that people outside were quarreling with him, he was not polite, so he stretched out his legs and kicked heavily at the door.


    This time, his strength is not small. It seems that if his strength is any greater, the whole door will be kicked by him.


    Fengteng thought that Li Nanyan''s people were everywhere. He wanted him not to make so much publicity, but after thinking about it, he stopped.


    It''s not a matter for the two of them to go on in such a stalemate. He took a deep breath and then said, "if not, I''ll go up and see what''s going on up there. I''ll report it to you later. Let''s discuss how to do it, OK?"


    Blue pool looked at him from head to foot, and then said: "don''t let me find you lie!"


    "I promise, I will never!" Feng Teng began to swear to him consciously: "when do I dare to lie to you?"


    That''s true. Every time fengteng is facing the blue pool, it''s like a mouse meeting a cat. Let alone a lie. He can''t even say a complete word.


    LanChi looked at him thoughtfully.


    And this will ye Xinyi, has been humming to the upstairs.


    All the way directly to the door of Li Nanyan''s ward, she began to knock on the door.


    But after knocking for a long time, no one opened it.


    Thinking of what might have happened to Li Nanyan, she opened the door in a hurry.


    Did not expect that the door has not been locked, she easily, into the end.


    As soon as she came in, she was a little silly.


    There were traces of people moving all the things inside, but the only thing that should have been lying on Li Nan Yan''s bed was that he didn''t have any figure that belonged to him.


    "What about people?" Ye Xinyi is flustered all of a sudden, in order to prevent oneself to go wrong, return specially went to the door to check ward number.


    After being sure, she was even more flustered.


    That''s how she thought of it. It seems that fengteng came with her.


    She hurried to the door, looking for fengteng: "ah Teng, where are you! Come on, Nan Yan. He''s not in the ward! "


    This will be her, not so much to find the wind Teng, rather want to find a can let themselves rely on.


    Naturally, there was no response.


    In a hurry, ye Xinyi takes out her mobile phone and prepares to dial fengteng.


    At this time, in the small interval of the bathroom, the pleasant mobile phone ring.


    Fengteng was frightened by the sudden sound, and then thought that it was like his own mobile phone ring, so he took it out in a hurry, laughed at LanChi, and was ready to press the answer button.


    Where to expect, blue pool unexpectedly stretched out a hand to stop him, very vigilant ask a way: "the telephone is who call?"


    Facing the defense of blue pool, fengteng is helpless and hands his mobile phone to him to show him.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, the word "mother" just appears.


    In this way, it goes without saying.


    LanChi warned him: "it''s OK to answer the phone, but you have to answer it in front of me, and don''t let me see you make any small moves, otherwise, you will die!"


    The wind Teng is so frightened by him, although on the face is in stiff smile, but the radian that fingertip trembles, but more and more fierce.


    By the time I got through, I had two or three clicks.


    It can be said that ye Xinyi saved his life!


    Just as fengteng was about to open his mouth, ye Xinyi''s anxious voice soon came from the receiver: "ah Teng, where are you now? I tell you, I''m in Nan Yan''s ward now, but he''s gone. What can I do! I wanted to ask you to look for it together, but there are no people who see you everywhere. Don''t you always follow me? "


    It''s like pouring beans. She''s cracking and throwing out all her doubts.


    Fengteng was originally facing a Luocha, and he didn''t want to talk about Li Nanyan. But since Ye Xinyi asked, and LanChi was monitoring himself, he honestly replied, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable, so I came to the bathroom. I wanted to call you, but you are walking fast, So I want to see you later. "


    "You child, you are really worrying! Even if you don''t keep up with me, it''s good to shout at me or send me a short message in advance! "


    Ye Xinyi then nagged, while worrying about the wind Teng thing: "by the way, are you better now? If you still don''t feel good, I''ll go with you to hang up a number. It happens that you are in the hospital now. It''s convenient to go to the doctor. "


    "Much better. Don''t bother." The wind Teng answers her words, think of the blue pool in his side, the tone is somewhat procrastinating.


    Listening to Ye Xinyi''s long sigh, he comforted: "by the way, you don''t have to worry too much about Li Nanyan''s affairs. He is so old, and this hospital is no other place. It''s impossible for anything to happen."¡° I''ll go to you when I go out immediately. I''ll go to the nurse at the service desk with you later to see where people have gone. "¡° Well, come here quickly. " Ye Xinyi some anxious urge. Fengteng ended the call. Then, I''ll look up again and face the people in front of me. At the sight of LanChi, his scalp became numb. But even so, he could only harden his head and say, "Lan Shao, I''m afraid I can''t stay here any longer. My mother is looking for me. In case of going out late and being seen by Li Nanyan''s people, it will inevitably arouse their suspicion." It''s quite believable. Blue pool looked at him suspiciously: "when I get in touch with you, you must be there."¡° Well, "seeing that he finally meant to let go, fengteng naturally agreed. After thinking about it, he said: "by the way, LAN Shao, don''t stay here too long. Li Nanyan has many people here. If they find you, it will be difficult for you to get away." In order not to make him think more, LanChi continued: "I don''t mean anything else when I say this. I just think I can contact you outside at that time, even if I find a place to hide around here. Anyway, I just want to do it for your safety."

 Chapter 1420

    Carefully observed his face, Feng Teng said: "if you think you can, then you can also treat me as saying nothing."


    In the wind Teng Wu from the time of fear, blue pool also don''t know how, suddenly convinced his words.


    "Then you can''t get out of touch with me now, understand?"


    "I understand."


    Fengteng behaved in a proper way.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he was in a cold sweat.


    He pulled his clothes, and the cold wind finally made him feel better.


    However, sweat stains on the back, or clear paste on the skin.


    Think of oneself and ye Xinyi say good, the pace of his foot more and more accelerate up, found the ward inside.


    When he arrived, he held his knee slightly and looked out of breath.


    When ye Xinyi saw him come in, she was relieved, and then said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Why did it take so long to come up? "


    "There are a lot of people at this point, so I waited a little longer." Fengteng waved to her, expressing her fatigue.


    From ye Xinyi''s point of view, I just saw the sweat on his back.


    She looked at fengteng suspiciously, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you sweat so much all of a sudden? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Then she put a sticker on his forehead.


    "I just ran to the stairs. The elevator broke down. I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry, so it''s a little faster." Wind Teng slightly side head, avoid her hand, face does not change color, telling a lie.


    "You are such a silly child, ah," Ye Xinyi sighed, and then said, "it''s really irresponsible for you to talk about this hospital. Yesterday, he was still lying here. Even if he wants to change a room, he should say something to our family. What does he want to do without saying a word?"


    "If Nan Yan disappears or something happens, can they afford the responsibility?"


    Fengteng thought of his confrontation with LanChi, and then said, "Mom, don''t worry too much. When I go out and ask, I should find him soon."


    In other words, he plans to go out.


    Coincidentally, it happened that the ward round nurse passed by.


    So fengteng immediately grabbed one of them, stopped her and asked, "where are the people in this room? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? "


    Without waiting for someone to answer, ye Xinyi''s head also stretched out from behind in an instant: "yes, how good, there is no one?"


    The nurse was totally unprepared for this. Naturally, she was startled by the two people''s behavior.


    After a few seconds, feeling better, she dared to say: "last night, because of some special circumstances, the gentleman in this room went to another emergency ward and never came back."


    Recalling what happened last night, the nurse couldn''t help bending her lips.


    Although it was said that Li Nanyan made a lot of noise last night, they were deeply shocked when they saw him and Tang Mu Cheng lying quietly together.


    There are also some nurses who secretly photographed the warm scene and circulated it among them.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng, if they are willing to be interviewed by reporters, will definitely be a good story.


    "What?" Hear the special situation four words, ye Xinyi brain bad premonition, frequently appear.


    She couldn''t control it. She grabbed the nurse''s arm. Without saying a word, she began to ask, "is something wrong with Nan Yan? Why don''t you inform the family? "


    "No," the nurse quickly denied, "you misunderstood."


    "The special situation I mentioned is that yesterday we had another patient here, who happened to be Mr. Li''s wife, so they stayed together all the time. We were out of humanitarianism, so we didn''t disturb him."


    This explanation makes fengteng wake up in a moment.


    He thought back to what LanChi had said to himself not long ago.


    No wonder he is reluctant to leave here. He has seen Tang Mu Cheng here with his own eyes!


    Although he didn''t know what the use of Tang Mu orange was, Tang Mu orange seemed to occupy a large proportion in his mind.


    I''m afraid it''s also a mistake for some reasons that I didn''t succeed in taking Tang Mu orange away this time.


    Think of this, the wind Teng suddenly raised a feeling of chagrin.


    So... After Tang Mu Cheng wakes up, will he doubt himself?


    You know, the kid named Luoxing in his family had been saying that he was a bad guy, but he was exaggerating from Tang Mu Cheng. It''s strange that Li Nan Yan didn''t kill himself!


    God, rather than being attacked by Li Nanyan, he might as well finish it by himself! Just when he was still wandering, ye Xinyi had talked with the nurse about it, and smoothly asked about the room number where they were now¡° What are you thinking about? " Ye Xinyi had to walk, see the wind around Teng is still in a daze, he reached out and pushed his shoulder: "hurry to follow me, don''t stay here more." Wind Teng back to God, in a hurry to keep up with her pace. They walked forward together and soon reached Tang Mu Cheng''s ward door again. Originally, ye Xinyi wanted to reach out and push, but at the moment when she raised her hand, she just saw the scene inside. Tang Mu orange on the bed closed his eyes tightly, his lips turned white, and he looked delicate and beautiful. Li Nanyan, on the other hand, has been watching her affectionately, as if she could not get tired of it. Although there is no verbal communication between the two people, through their eyes, they can also see the layers of continuous affection. It''s no exaggeration to say that just two people''s gorgeous appearance can be used as movie posters¡° What are you doing here, ma''am? " Gu xijue, who was originally sitting on a bench in the corridor, would see two more people in front of him, and he would come to say hello. Of course, greeting is the second and the most important thing. He is still afraid that the appearance of Ye Xinyi will destroy the atmosphere of the two inside. Now they can hardly see that Li Nanyan is a little better because of Tang Mucheng, so they must not allow them to be disturbed by outsiders. Not even a biological mother. However, ye Xinyi never thought of what they thought¡° I''m here to deliver chicken soup to Nan Yan. "

 Chapter 1421

    As she spoke, she was ready to open her lunch box.


    Seeing that ye Xinyi didn''t seem to want to think that way at all, Gu xijue said, "don''t worry, aunt. Let them stay for a while."


    "Haven''t the two of them been enough yet?" Ye Xinyi looked at him in disbelief: "don''t frame me. I listened to the nurse. They spent the whole night last night!"


    "If I''m not wrong, they haven''t eaten yet. Even if they want to stay together, they have to eat first?"


    This words say, as if still take a bit of sarcasm.


    "It''s not like that," Gu xijue immediately began to excuse them: "young people, in fact, still pay attention to the world of two people, so..."


    However, ye Xinyi did not have the patience to listen to him here.


    Without saying a word, she directly opened the door to go in, but when facing Li Nanyan, her tone was better: "Nanyan, you are hungry. Here is the soup I made for you. Come and have a drink."


    What I didn''t expect was that even if there was a living person in the ward, Li Nanyan only thought that he didn''t exist.


    "Nan Yan?"


    "Nan Yan, mom is talking to you."


    Several times in succession, Li Nanyan didn''t answer, and ye Xinyi''s face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter, you child?" Ye Xinyi wrung her eyebrows angrily, "how can I talk to you, and you still take it as the wind in your ear?"


    Gu xijue sighed, came to stop between the two, and moved out his just that set of words.


    "You must have seen what it was like, aunt."


    "They are husband and wife. Originally, Tang Mu Cheng''s situation is not very good now. It''s human nature for Nan Yan to stay by her side."


    There is another sentence that he did not say.


    Why should she disturb them?


    When ye Xinyi saw Gu xijue saying this to herself one after another, she thought it was his younger generation who wanted to teach him a lesson on purpose, and her face was even worse.


    "Nan Yan is my son, and Tang Mu Cheng is also my daughter-in-law. I''m not that kind of unreasonable person. I know better than you what they think."


    Ye Xinyi expressed her dissatisfaction without any disguise.


    At this time, fengteng also came to help: "Mom, you are right, I support you! This Li Nan Yan is a bit too much. How can he treat you so disrespectfully? He doesn''t pay attention to you at all


    Feng Teng said that he was indignant.


    Then he turned to Gu xijue and said, "and you, what do you stop my mother from doing? It''s our own business. You don''t need an outsider to intervene!"


    Gu xijue''s pupil darkened. "This is a hospital, but it''s not your place to spill. If you have to make trouble here, I''ll be rude to you."


    When Gu xijue said this, he looked very bad.


    The wind Teng wants to say that there is no fear in his heart. That''s false. He just thinks that ye Xinyi is beside him and tries to say to him: "what do you want to do to me? I think I have just made it very clear that if you have a brain, or a little bit of self-knowledge, you should not say that to me here! "


    Fengteng''s words are very shameless.


    When Li Nanyan really needed help, he didn''t have a shadow at all. It was at this time that he ran out to make trouble.


    Aware that Gu xijue is getting more and more wrong, Feng Teng specially bumps into his mother''s elbow and asks Ye Xinyi to support him.


    "Mom, do you think I have a point?"


    Fengteng is determined that his mother will speak for him.


    Sure enough, ye Xinyi didn''t come out of his expectation. He nodded his head tacitly, "what fengteng said is right, and it''s not that I want to talk about you. I think you young people are really not cultivated. We don''t pay attention to our elders at all. According to me, you should learn from ah tengduo. You are all about the same age. How can you be so far away from self-cultivation? "


    The noise inside soon attracted the nurses outside.


    "Please don''t make any noise in the ward." The nurse frowned and warned.


    "The patient is fit to rest now and can''t be disturbed. If you are still making noise here, I''m afraid you will be invited out."


    Gu xijue takes a look at them and retreats consciously. Originally, he doesn''t want to disturb Li Nanyan, but just to dissuade Ye Xinyi.


    Now he doesn''t listen to himself, so he has no other way.


    Ye Xinyi is still trying to be brave, "I''ll just say two words to my son, I won''t quarrel here."


    The nurse looked at her from head to foot, but she didn''t feel like a quiet person.


    But this woman seems to have a face of entanglement, and don''t know how to communicate with her, for a time, I feel a little blocked.


    At this time, Li Nan Yan with a hoarse voice, from the side of the upload¡° All of you, get out of here. " His voice is not big, but with irrefutable power, ye Xinyi is blocked speechless, just treat Tang Mu orange that tongue can lotus, in front of him is no use. She pulled the wind Teng, some helpless compromise: "OK, then I''ll wait for you outside, you must remember to come out early." Wind Teng some unwilling to follow Ye Xinyi behind, back out After leaving the hospital, Lan Chi decided that he could not delay any longer, so he decided to seize the time and deal with the matter quickly. He contacted yuan Su Su. When she came to Yuan Su Su''s home, she was sitting on the sofa with an uneasy face. I don''t know why. Recently, she always feels very uneasy. Blue pool is like a ghost in general, suddenly came to her: "long time no see." He spewed out four words, clearly it is daylight, but his tone is always with a lingering sense of gloom. Yuan Su Su was startled by him. When he looked back, he was faced with the chilly face of LanChi¡° Why are you here? " Yuan Su Su immediately jumped up from the sofa like a ghost¡° Why can''t I be here? " Blue pool picked pick eyebrow, ask oneself answer a way: "Madam Ren, do you forget, we still have cooperation between?"¡° I have nothing to do with you. Stay away from me. " After the last incident, Yuan Su Su only felt that the man was terrible.

 Chapter 1422

    Maybe his husband and son are right. He shouldn''t have any contact with people of unknown origin.


    After coming up with this idea, he took two steps back, trying to keep a certain safe distance from him.


    "Oh? So anxious to get rid of the relationship between the two of us? " Blue pool a cold smile, with a little sarcasm said, "or, Mrs. Ren, you really are more than forget things."


    "Get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll send someone in." When Yuan Su Su heard that he was saying these things for no reason, his bad feeling became stronger and stronger, and he wanted to drive it out of his home.


    Reason told her clearly that this man was extremely dangerous.


    "What do you mean?" LanChi squinted dangerously: "people say that business can''t be done. It seems that you not only want to get rid of me, but also want to be cruel to me."


    "Don''t say something here. You''re a place of breaking into others. If I call the police, you''ll be in prison!" In Yuan Su Su''s eyes, the alert was not reduced by half.


    "Madam Ren, you are really cruel." LanChi''s voice reverberated in the whole room, "when you wanted to cooperate with me, it wasn''t like this. Sure enough, women are women. They can turn their faces away so quickly."


    Yuan Su Su was very uncomfortable when he heard that every word of him was making a mockery of himself, so he said to him, "what are you talking about? Well, since you have to be frank, I won''t beat around the bush. I admit that when you asked me to help you deal with Li Nanyan, I really moved my heart. "


    "But then? How do you do it yourself? Don''t you have any memory in your heart? " Yuan Su Su is not weak, but stares back, "Since ye Xinyi was taken away, you have lost contact with me completely. No matter whether he is dead or alive, you don''t tell me how to deal with him. Do you think as a partner, you are right?"


    Yuan Su Su said more and more, "I don''t know what you''ve done in the future. Of course, I don''t have the heart to know. But the only thing I know is that you are not only insincere, but also unworthy of my cooperation with you. Our trust has been consumed."


    "Since you came to find me today, I''m not afraid to make it clear to you that you saved me once before, but you don''t want to occupy this matter, so I can completely hold it in my hand. From now on, I have nothing to do with you, and you don''t know me anymore. Just think we don''t know each other. All the other enmities and grudges are written off, and they do not owe each other


    "You are so cruel. How can we say that we have known each other? Now we can say that we are in this place." Blue pool shook his head, eyes with a bit of regret.


    Just between the lightning and flint, he suddenly turned pale and said with a chill, "but I don''t want to get rid of you so soon. What can I do?"


    In his hypocrisy, there was a sense of coercion and inducement, which made yuan Su Su more alert.


    At this meeting, she could basically conclude that the man who came to the house today to find himself was a weasel who paid new year''s greetings to the chicken and was uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "Don''t pretend to be here. Do you think I''m afraid of you? You don''t go out to inquire and see how much prestige we have when we leave home."


    "Do you think you can break me down by being a nobody? I tell you, you don''t daydream here any more. I''ll tell you straight today. First, don''t be paranoid about climbing the flame. I won''t pay any attention to you. Second, don''t be paranoid. Ye Xinyi can be my handle. Even if his Li family really wants to face us, I''m not afraid. "


    In order to boost her morale, Yuan Su Su straightened her chest and continued: "I did that to Ye Xinyi last time. It''s just that she suffered for herself. That''s what she should have done. Anyway, I won''t be blamed. "


    "You don''t want to set me up. I won''t let you succeed. It''s no exaggeration to say that even our family can easily crush you to death with a little thumb."


    Now that she''s boasting about herself here, LanChi doesn''t feel scared, but rather funny.


    He sneered coldly and sneered back. "In this world, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. I believe you''ve heard this saying. I have nothing. Even if I lose anything, I won''t mind."


    "Now the only one who can win is this cheap life."


    The voice is low again a few minutes, listen to let a person rise a gruesome feeling.


    Yuan Su Su knew that it was not a good way to stand off with him again, so he looked around in a hurry and was ready to ask for help.


    "Save"


    Life word is still blocked in the throat, no sound, blue pool suddenly the whole person came up to her, forced to pinch her neck, directly broke her breath.


    At the moment, it''s very difficult for yuan Su Su to catch her breath. The sudden suffocation made her feel very uncomfortable. Yuan Su Su out of survival instinct, had to desperately stretch out his hand, want to push the blue pool in front of him. However, it is not surprising that her strength is in front of LanChi. She had no doubt that, as she had just said, if he wanted to crush himself, it would be as simple as killing an ant¡° You... Put... Open me... "Intermittently, she just from the throat, very difficult to send out these words. The blue pool didn''t listen to her words, the strength in the hand on the contrary also tightened some, at the moment in his pupil, in addition to danger, also can see a bit of fatal light. For the first time, Yuan Su Su felt that life and death were so close to her. She was very scared. In front of her, she was a devil in a mask of human skin! Just when Yuan Su Su was about to faint due to lack of oxygen, the voice of LanChi with dark elements suddenly appeared clearly in her ear¡° I''ll give you another chance. You can reorganize the language and repeat what you just said. " Words fall, he clasps the finger of her neck, loosened a bit.

 Chapter 1423

    Yuan Su Su took advantage of this opportunity to take a big breath of fresh air.


    Having never experienced such a thing, she never knew that it was such a wonderful thing to live.


    Although the blue pool''s movement is a little loose, but his hand, but did not move away from her neck.


    After just that, this time even the voice of asking for help did not dare to come out.


    "I, I..." she hesitated, but did not dare to speak.


    At this meeting, Yuan Su Su was extremely afraid of the blue pool in front of him.


    "Speak quickly!" Blue pool is very impatient to her urge a way.


    "Well, I say, I say..." Yuan Su Su couldn''t help answering his words, but he felt helpless and didn''t know what to say.


    After holding for a few seconds, she whispered in fear, "what do you want me to say?"


    "Do you want to keep working with me?"


    From the voice of blue pool, you can hear it. In fact, he has begun to be impatient.


    "I..." Yuan Su Su suddenly became hesitant.


    This man is a god of plague.


    I don''t know how to entangle with such people.


    She is very good at distinguishing the pros and cons. Of course, she knows that if she really agrees to him, LanChi will not give up on herself.


    Apart from the threat to the safety of her own ginseng, her husband and son, if they knew that she was entangled with LanChi, they might even scold her.


    "My time is limited, if you still delay here..." blue pool face cold.


    Yuan Su Su''s voice was like a magic spell, which made people feel very scared.


    Blue pool looks at her facial expression change, suddenly tightened the strength in the hand again.


    Yuan Su Su felt the sense of suffocation was getting tighter and tighter. He did not dare to delay any longer. He said in a hurry, "I, I promise!"


    "You''re smart." Blue pool quietly released his hand.


    Don''t know how long, Tang Mu orange slowly opened his eyes.


    Overhead is a snow-white ceiling, surrounded by a smell of disinfectant.


    Soon, she felt the tightening of her palm.


    She followed the line of sight to see past, the result this, just and Li Nan Yan''s line of sight right.


    Li Nan Yan Mou son obviously shrinks, subconsciously blurts out: "orange!"


    "I''m here." Tang Mu orange slowly out of the voice, this moment filled with moved heart.


    "You wake up." Li Nan Yan''s tone is very gentle, but he can also hear it. He is trying his best to restrain his excitement.


    After a delay, Li Nanyan anxiously passed her all over again and asked with concern, "how about it? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No Tang Mu Cheng shook his head. His voice sounded very weak.


    In fact, she thought it would be nice to see Li Nanyan.


    Since Lan Chi and others rushed to the sea with her, she never thought that she could see him in her life.


    "Are you hungry?" Li Nanyan was so excited that he couldn''t help feeling confused: "why don''t I call the doctor now and help you check it?"


    "You wait for me here. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    Then, without waiting for Tang Mu Cheng to say anything, he got up from his seat and was ready to go out towards the door.


    But he will also forget a crucial thing, his original body is not complete, plus has been guarding Tang Mu orange''s side, this leg nerves have been paralyzed, simply unable to move.


    Tang Mu orange see this, all anxious voice: "be careful."


    Li Nanyan almost fell to the ground, but fortunately his reaction ability was strong enough to hold the edge of the bed in time, and the whole person barely stood on the ground.


    "I''m fine." He toward Tang Mu orange smile, originally want to let her relax, but then, is the leg nerve, came the pain.


    It seems that it was just twisted by accident.


    Li Nan Yan frowned.


    What he didn''t know was that every move he made inside had been fully seen by Gu xijue outside.


    Before long, Gu xijue and others came in from outside.


    Especially Ye Xinyi, very excited, rushed to the first: "Nan Yan, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Li Nan Yan is still not much response.


    In fact, ye Xinyi is afraid to face Tang Mucheng, because before she disappeared, she had all kinds of doubts about Tang Mucheng, and she was abusive to her.


    But even so, Tang Mu Cheng was very kind to her. Even after learning that she had been kidnapped, he went to save her alone.


    But this meeting she woke up, do not say hello to her, it seems that some can not say the past. Ye Xinyi clenched her teeth, then left Li Nanyan and came to Tang Mucheng with rigid steps¡° Orange, are you ok? " She has always been a tough and soft hearted person. When she asked these questions, she felt very uncomfortable. She even thought in her heart, will Tang Mu Cheng give her a cold face directly? However, Tang Mu Cheng is not as thoughtful as she imagined. Before those things, she seems to have forgotten like, she smile at Ye Xinyi: "Mom, I''m much better."¡° That''s good. " Ye Xinyi see she did not want to blame their own meaning, it was relieved: "people can come back, is a good thing." Li Nanyan is still struggling to get out of this meeting. Gu xijue couldn''t help but say: "Nan Yan, we can buy whatever you need instead of you. Your legs and feet are not convenient now. Let''s rest here first." Li Nan Yan shook his head: "I''ll buy something to eat for orange. I''ll be back soon." The implication is that she doesn''t have to worry about them. She can do it herself. Gu xijue knows Li Nanyan''s character very well. He has no choice but to look at Tang Mucheng for help. Tang Mu orange nodded, subconsciously said: "Nan Yan, you don''t go, OK? I want to spend more time with you. " At the moment of making a sound, she realized that there were many other people in the ward besides them, and her face turned red. Gu xijue and others were also stunned and then began to laugh. Li Nanyan didn''t stick to it any more. Instead, he turned his head. They looked at each other as if there were flames of love coming out. In the air, there was a moment of warmth. No one thought that Li Nanyan, who had been cold and unpredictable yesterday, would not be like him in front of Tang Mu Cheng.

 Chapter 1424

    Ye Xinyi even deeply doubts whether her son has been switched


    Among so many people present, the only one with a complicated look should be fengteng.


    While everyone didn''t pay attention to himself, the wind couldn''t stop looking at Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng.


    He was thinking about the way to take them away quickly.


    Let''s not talk about how to avoid so many people. If ye Xinyi finds out about it, I''m afraid he won''t have good fruit to eat in the future.


    But the wind Teng there, is also a step-by-step pressure on themselves, it is very big head.


    Alas... It''s really hard to make a choice.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the room was very tense. After waiting for a long time, Yuan Su Su finally couldn''t restrain his temper and asked Lan Chi: "I have promised you, what else do you want?"


    At the same time, she felt angry and angry.


    This man is too aggressive.


    First of all, he forced himself to this extent by such despicable means, and now he has agreed with him. Is it difficult for him to make more excessive demands?


    It''s like being able to read the mind. In the next second, LanChi asked for more.


    "I want you to pretend to be a hostage and get out of here with me."


    Lan Chi''s face did not change, but yuan Su Su was a little shocked: "what did you say? You''re going to take me hostage, and I''m going to get out of here with you? "


    She couldn''t believe it.


    How can this man advance an inch? He is just advancing an inch!


    Yuan Su Su really couldn''t figure out how he could have the face to say this to himself?!


    Now she even doubts that when they met at the beginning, would he be the one who directed and acted in those kidnapping cases?


    I couldn''t help feeling scared. Yuan Su Su looked at him defensively and said, "this is my home. I won''t leave here."


    She wanted to show her resolute attitude.


    Blue pool brow a pick, "how can I not know this is your home?"? Don''t worry. I didn''t mean to ask you to follow me all the time and be a hostage. As long as I find the person I want, I will let you go naturally. "


    Yuan Su Su became more and more puzzled when he said that, "what''s the relationship between you and me when you want to find someone else? Why take me hostage? "


    When asked this series of questions, she simply felt that blue pool''s head was funny?


    "Don''t ask about that. Just come with me." LanChi is very impatient with her asking so many questions.


    Yuan Su Su tried to get rid of his fear and shook his head.


    She knew that once she left here, she would be a real fool.


    In his own home alone, LanChi dares to indulge her so much, and he doesn''t respect him at all in words and deeds. If he leaves here, he doesn''t have to guess his own tragedy.


    "What do you mean?" Blue pool suddenly words like a knife as cold, "are you going to refuse me?"


    Yuan Su Su did not dare to look him in the eye, but felt that the man in front of him was terrible.


    "Today, whether you agree or not, I will take you out of here." Blue pool this, suddenly tightly clasped her chin.


    The jaw bone was suddenly tightened, and Yuan Su Su was so nervous that he could hardly breathe.


    She also felt that her bones were about to be crushed by him.


    "No, please stop." In agony, she said this.


    "It''s not impossible for me to let go, but you must be wise and listen to me." Blue pool seems to be bewitching her, originally with a chill in the voice, at this time more strange.


    "No, you let me go, I beg you." Yuan Su Su''s big eyes were full of begging for mercy, and her whole body began to shake uncontrollably.


    However, more terrible things are still to come.


    Blue pool suddenly don''t know where to take out a dagger, directly arrived at the part of her chest.


    Sharp touch, immediately let her wake up.


    Yuan Su Su screamed "ah" in a low voice and yelled at him in a panic: "you, what do you want to do? Don''t mess about


    "What do I want to do? You should understand that. " Blue pool and other smile more and more intensified, tone also with more and more heavy threat, "if you dare to act rashly, I will..."


    He wanted to talk but stopped. His strength in his hand increased a little. The sharp dagger moved restlessly around her chest, as if it would pierce her clothes at any time.


    But his mouth is still joking like, "you say, if my knife, pierced your skin, will it directly pierce your heart?"


    Yuan Su Su, who felt that death was only one step away from him, was so nervous that his voice began to shake: "no, no! You can''t do this to me! "¡° Huh? " Blue pool laughs deeply, "do you want to be obedient after all?"¡° I''ll go with you. Can''t I go with you? Will you not kill me? " Yuan Su Su now has no other choice, she almost said this sentence with a cry. She had no doubt about the horror of the blue pool, and she had no doubt that if she didn''t follow him, she would solve herself in the same place. Maybe if I go with him, this uncertain man will leave me a way to live¡° That''s good. " As if he was treating his pet, LanChi patted her on the head. The dagger that had been straight to her chest would also be put away by him and put into his sleeve. The next second, Lan Chi winked at her and motioned yuan Su Su to stand up and go out with her. In the whole process, Yuan Su Su witnessed his actions all the time. She knew how fast LanChi''s action was, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake and stood up according to his words. The two are in front of each other, but their steps are basically consistent, and LanChi is following her closely. Yuan Su Su noticed that his hand with a dagger was always swinging behind him. This man''s alertness is frightening. It seems that he just wants to do it himself anytime, anywhere. Yuan Su Su gave a pep talk. Unknowingly, the two have come to the door. There are many bodyguards arranged by the Ren family. This will see yuan Su Su come out, followed by a strange man, who immediately swarms around.

 Chapter 1425

    "Madame, who''s the man behind?"


    They stay at Ren''s home day and night, and they are quite familiar with everyone''s going in and out here. The blue pool of the meeting wraps itself tightly, and can''t see his face clearly at all.


    Of course, what they were more puzzled about was that they remembered that they had never seen this man come in at all, but at this moment, how could a man suddenly appear out of thin air?


    In the face of their questioning, Yuan Su Su was surprised.


    She originally wanted to inadvertently throw a few eyes at them, indicating that they would save themselves, but the blue pool behind her seemed to have something in common with her heart. Almost in the blink of an eye, she had already scratched the dagger in her hand at her waist.


    His movements were so casual that few people could see them, but yuan Su Su''s clothes were so close to his body that he would shiver with fright and dare not make any more small moves.


    A few bodyguards on the side saw that Yuan Su Su looked different and didn''t return their words. They immediately asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    When listening to them, Yuan Su Su seemed to be able to clearly feel that the two cold eyes behind him were burning through the air.


    In order not to arouse the suspicion of blue pool, but also to save her life, she cleared her throat, and then said: "no, I''ll send him out for a while."


    "Who is he?"


    Almost Tang Mu orange just export, the people on the side of the blue pool immediately maintained the identity of doubt.


    "I -" Yuan Su Su''s brain was in a state of extreme tension. Now he was pressed so tightly by them that he really didn''t know how to answer.


    Just when she was poor in her words, Lan Chi responded quickly and pulled yuan Su Su''s clothes. Her voice suddenly changed.


    "Cousin, let''s hurry to the exhibition. If it''s a little later, the activity will start."


    The strength of blue pool''s hand is still a little heavy. Yuan Su Su was so dragged by him that he suddenly regained his mind.


    "Yes, yes." She looked back with a dry smile and said to LanChi, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. We''ll drive faster later. We should be able to get there. Anyway, we won''t delay you."


    "It doesn''t matter to delay my time. I''m afraid my cousin will be in a hurry." The blue pool answers in a straight line, as if there is such a thing.


    Yuan Su Su quietly wiped a cold sweat, how she did not expect that one day she would play with a kidnapper in her own territory.


    "Well, let''s go now." Yuan Su Su couldn''t play any more. After she dropped the sentence in a hurry, she waved her bodyguard away.


    "Don''t get in the way here. We are in a hurry. Hong Kai is waiting for me in the company. You don''t have to come here today."


    After these words, Yuan Su Su''s feet seemed to be in a hurry with the wind.


    The blue pool behind, naturally, will soon follow.


    With suspicious eyes, the security guards looked blue pool up and down, still feeling a little uneasy, and yelled at Yuan Su Su: "madam, don''t you really need our company?"


    "I said no need."


    When Yuan Su Su refused them, she was crying and wailing.


    Don''t say you don''t want to take them. According to the real situation, she really wants to let him put his hands around her when she is sleeping.


    If they keep up with them all the time and don''t relax at all, how can blue pool bypass the heavy defense and come to his side and kidnap him?


    Yuan Su Su had the heart to cry.


    Not long after going out, Yuan Su Su soon found out that he saw a hidden black car on the side of the road.


    It seems that he had planned to park his car at this position.


    Also blame oneself at the beginning of silly, why want to make friends with her.


    Thinking of this, she felt very headache.


    If time could come again, she would wish she had never known him.


    "Madam..." vaguely, it seems that you can still hear the voice from your bodyguard.


    Yuan Susu anxious to look back, want to wave to them for help, but think about it again, and the blue pool head white eyes, she stifled.


    "Where are you taking me?" There were only two people in the car. Yuan Su Su tried to relax himself and said to him, "I really want to know what secret do you have?"


    When he said this, he looked a little complicated and looked in the direction of the blue pool.


    Lan Chi snorted, and his voice was colder than what he had heard in the room before: "I said, don''t mind your own business. You just do what I told you to do. As for other things, you''d better give it to me, don''t be suspicious. "


    If we ignore the fact that LanChi''s nature is very bad, he still has a good appearance. Even if it''s cold, Yuan Su Su can clearly see his clear lines. Yuan Su Su sighed and did not dare to speak again. What she didn''t know was that as soon as she left home, Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi came in from behind. Just walked into the living room, Ren Chenxi felt the atmosphere is not right. He turned his head and used to call ye Xinyi: "Mom, where are you?" Of course, no one can answer him. Only Ren Hongkai sitting on the sofa, a little tired, said: "I see your mother, this day is really non-stop, I see you don''t call her, maybe it''s with that group of women to go out the black sheep." After saying this, he muttered with some dissatisfaction: "one day, I really should let your mother exchange with me, let her understand what it''s like to work hard all day in the company. Then she knows that we are not easy, and she should know to be more restrained." Just when Ren Hongkai criticizes Ye Xinyi here, the bodyguard outside hears that he comes in. He comes in quickly and starts to report to them¡° Mr. Ren and Mr. Ren, this afternoon, a strange man suddenly appeared at home, and then his wife went out with him. "¡° Men? " On hearing these two words, Ren Hongkai was not calm and quickly stood up from the sofa. If you want to say what a man is most sensitive to, it must be his own woman who gives him a green hat.

 Chapter 1426

    At this meeting, he was really thinking about this. He thought that Yuan Su Su might have given himself a green hat.


    Even Ren Chenxi''s face was not pretty.


    He took a look at his father and then asked the bodyguard, "are you sure?"


    "Yes." As the bodyguard recalled, he frowned and said, "I still remember that the lady didn''t seem to be right at that time. We also asked her if she wanted us to come with her. Unexpectedly, the lady refused."


    The more the bodyguard said, the more he became involved in the play. He also smacked his tongue and said, "at that time, I thought it was not easy, but seeing that the wife was resolute, we, as subordinates, did not dare to ask more questions."


    "What?" Ren Hongkai''s face almost began to turn black.


    The more you listen to the bodyguard''s words, the more unpleasant it is.


    Seeing a green hat, when he was about to be under the hood, Ren Chenxi on the side quickly said, "Dad, don''t be impulsive. I''ll call my mother. Maybe you misunderstood me?"


    Ren Chenxi said while planning to call his mother.


    In fact, he felt anxious in his heart.


    Because he knew that if Ren Hong Kai was really angry, his father would surely be angry with him as the crystallization of their love.


    Ren Chenxi was in a bit of a hurry.


    Finally, the phone was dialed out. Just as he was waiting for an answer, suddenly, a pleasant ringtone came from the living room.


    The bodyguard was very sharp eyed to find the source of the voice, and soon took a mobile phone to their father and son: "Mr. Ren, isn''t this the wife''s mobile phone?"


    With a bit of flattery, he analyzed: "it seems that my wife didn''t take her mobile phone when she went out."


    "Nonsense, I don''t need to tell you that!" Originally, Ren Hongkai was angry. He was still talking nonsense in front of him. He couldn''t help getting more angry: "do you think I don''t have eyes and I can''t see?"


    "Dare not..." the bodyguard said, and put the mobile phone on the coffee table in front of him, then consciously retreated to one side.


    Because Ren Chenxi hasn''t hung up yet, his mobile phone is still ringing, which seems particularly abrupt.


    Ren Hongkai''s eyes were straight: "how many people go out without mobile phones these days? I think she''s just afraid that I''ll find the location on her mobile phone and find out what she''s doing? "


    "This bitch must have gone behind my back!"


    At the end of the speech, he stood up angrily and planned to go out to catch the traitor.


    Ren Chenxi was so scared by his father that he quickly pressed off his mobile phone and trotted to catch up with him. He tried his best to say, "Dad, don''t be too excited. I don''t think it''s as complicated as you think."


    "Maybe it''s just my mother''s friends coming to see her? If you think about it, she usually has nothing to do at home. We can''t say that she is not allowed to contact other men, right


    Not only did Ren Hongkai not succeed in being convinced by him, he became more and more annoyed.


    "I don''t care!" He interrupted Ren Chenxi''s words in one breath: "anyway, she just can''t be with other men behind my back!"


    "Besides, as a woman of Hong Kai, I can''t allow her to have any friends of the opposite sex!"


    Ren Hongkai was more and more angry: "normally, I didn''t see that she had any other friends. Why did more men come out all of a sudden? There must be a ghost in it


    He even pushed his son aside. "You don''t have to stop me today, and you don''t have to help her talk any more. I''m going to meet this dog man and woman and see what they are doing!"


    "Wait a minute!" In a hurry, Ren Chenxi came up with a solution that was not a solution.


    "Isn''t there monitoring at home? Dad, if you really don''t feel at ease, let''s go to the surveillance center to investigate first, won''t you know? "


    This sentence made Ren Hongkai calm down.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to get rid of your arrogance.


    "Just go!"


    After a while, they went to the monitoring room.


    The LCD screen is clearly recording the situation in every corner of the home.


    Ren Chenxi said to the person in charge of monitoring, and then began to control the monitoring by himself.


    The picture goes back and forth, and soon yuan Su Su appears.


    Most notably, she was accompanied by a man in black.


    The man in black wrapped himself up so tightly that he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    When Ren Hongkai saw yuan Su Su''s figure, he was even more excited and said: "stop, stop quickly, I want to see what this bitch is doing!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll show you." Ren Chenxi so appeased his father, the other hand, is still controlling the mouse.


    At this time, his back, also is cold sweat. After a while, the picture goes back to the second floor. Yuan Su Su and the man appeared on the sofa together. But their posture, it seems, is not only very close, but also very strange. Ren Hongkai was so angry that he clenched his fist. Ren Chenxi''s back was stiff, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. Even, I can''t bear to turn back. If you see more infuriating pictures, isn''t it stimulating your father''s self-esteem! How did he not expect that his mother looked solemn, but at this age, he would do such things¡° Keep turning down Ren Hongkai gritted his teeth and said, "I want to see what this man looks like!"¡° Dad, or we''d better... "Ren Chenxi looks embarrassed. But Ren Hongkai didn''t give up because of his words¡° Do you hear me? I want you to keep playing! " He thundered in Ren Chenxi''s ear: "you can''t hear me, or are you deaf? Forget it, I don''t expect you any more. Your mother and son are in the same nest. I''ll do it myself! " In other words, he is ready to snatch the mouse from his hand. But at this moment, the scene in the picture suddenly changed again. Two people looked in the past one after another, after seeing the movement between them clearly, it was a big surprise. Just two people seem ambiguous incomparable posture, originally just because, that man''s hand, is holding a knife. At this meeting, their positions were slightly staggered. The cold light flashing on the knife was clearly reflected in the camera.

 Chapter 1427

    "No, mother is in danger!" Ren Chenxi didn''t care what he was fighting for with his father. He quickly moved the drag bar forward.


    The further he went, the more he found something wrong.


    In Yuan Su Su''s eyes, it was all about the fear of the man and the pain of death.


    The man even went so far as to hold her chin tightly.


    Even Ren Hongkai, who used to be very excited, turned from angry to stunned after seeing the scenes. He didn''t expect such a big reversal.


    "Dad, I think mother might have been kidnapped." Ren Chenxi looked dignified and said to his father, "let''s hurry to find him now."


    Just as he finished his sentence, Ren Hongkai''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Looking up, what appears on the screen is a string of strange telephone numbers.


    A bad feeling, Ren Hongkai or pressed the answer button.


    "Who are you?"


    In less than a few seconds, a quiet male voice appeared on the other end of the phone.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that the people you want are in my hands now."


    It can be seen that all this was planned. As soon as the man''s voice fell, Yuan Su Su''s cry for help came from the receiver.


    "Hong Kai, Chen Xi, help me quickly!" Yuan Su Su''s voice, with a boundless sense of fear: "he said if you don''t come, he will kill me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Blue pool only gave her the chance to say such a word, the next second, the mobile phone was taken back to his own hands again by him.


    "Do you hear me?" He gave a cold smile and said, "if you want to take her back, please listen to me. But if you dare to call the police or do something to annoy me, I can''t guarantee that she will be short of arms or legs."


    "You Ren Chenxi very anxious roar way: "you don''t allow nonsense!"


    Yuan Su Su''s sob also came from a distance: "Chen Xi, my good son, you hurry to save my mother, I, I''m going to die, sobbing..."


    Ren Hongkai got close to the microphone and said to the blue pool: "who are you and what is your purpose?"


    After a pause, he said, "if you want money, everything is easy to discuss. As long as you offer a price, you can make sure my people are OK."


    "I don''t want money." Blue pool overcast smile: "since you are so easy to talk, I will not beat around the bush with you, let''s make a deal, I give you two choices, how?"


    "What do you mean?"


    When Ren Hongkai heard the meaning of his words, he felt a chill in his heart.


    He has been wandering the world for so many years. What he fears most is this kind of kidnapper who is not greedy for money.


    Generally, if it''s just for money, it''s not much for me to spend tens of millions of money, but it''s just a few business money. If it''s gone, I can earn it again.


    However, if they don''t want money, they will only make more drastic demands, which will basically destroy human nature.


    "First, as long as you cooperate with me, use your own ability to deal with Li Nanyan, and succeed in bringing him down, that''s the end of the matter. If I''m satisfied with the result, maybe I''ll send him back intact once I''m happy."


    "And the second one?" Ren Hongkai can''t wait to ask.


    "The second one..." Lan Chi hesitated for a moment and then said, "the second one is based on your repentance or disobedience."


    "If you don''t cooperate with me, her life doesn''t seem so important to you, so I don''t need to keep her life."


    Tone with a bit meaningless, as if to laugh with two people like.


    But the coldness in the bone marrow made them clearly understand that he could not be joking with them.


    Yuan Su Su was almost ready to cry. Through the phone, Ren Chenxi heard her calling and scolding: "you let me go, you dare to threaten me. You are so bold. Do you know how powerful my husband and my son are?"


    "If you dare to offend me, they can crush you to death with one finger!"


    Yuan Su Su''s words are very arrogant, but his tone is very weak.


    "Yes? Then I''ll wait here, "blue pool suddenly, the voice is cold down:" I want to see, is they first to crush me to death, or I first to send you to hell. "


    "You are despicable


    "You stay away from me, you let me out quickly!"


    Yuan Su Su''s voice is still coming.


    LanChi didn''t care. As if she didn''t exist, she continued to talk to Ren Hongkai and said, "well, I''ll put it here. As for how to deal with this matter, it''s up to you two."


    "Besides, my time is limited, so I only give you three hours to think about it. You can think about it first and then call me back." At the end of the speech, he didn''t wait for Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi to agree, so he cut off the phone directly. Hear that end of the line, came the busy sound, Ren Chenxi and Ren Hongkai, two people have a look at each other. After a while, Ren Chenxi was embarrassed and said, "Dad, what should we do now?" Ren Hongkai also has a big head, so he tries to divert his attention and blame yuan Su Su¡° I think your mother really can''t stop, usually go shopping, entertainment is not OK? I''m so tired of this kind of thing happening at home now Ren Chenxi sighed and talked about the matter: "Dad, if we follow his words to deal with Li Nanyan, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Let''s not say anything else, even if Li Nanyan retaliated against them several times before, it''s enough to make people fear. How could Ren Hongkai not know the truth? He took a deep breath. "Let''s make a battle plan and discuss it. We''ll talk about it later."¡° I can''t Immediately Ren Chenxi refuted him: "just that man said, you also heard, he said that we should reply to him within three hours, if we don''t reply to him, mother''s safety, I''m afraid it''s not guaranteed." Ren Chenxi repeatedly mentioned it in front of him, which made Ren Hongkai more anxious.

 Chapter 1428

    He turned his back and walked back and forth in the same place, and finally asked him, "well, what should I do?"


    Ren Chenxi had an idea: "if not, let''s go and have a look at Li''s situation first, and then make a decision."


    "That''s all we can do now."


    Ren Hong sighed.


    In the narrow room, blue pool''s men stare at Yuan Su Su.


    Yuan Su Su was so scared that she hugged her knees and didn''t dare to look them in the eye.


    She kept shrinking to the corner again and again. At last, there was no way to go any further, so she gave up.


    After a while, LanChi came to her and said with a bit of banter, "guess if your good husband and son will give a reply within three hours?"


    At the same time, he shook a timer in his hand in front of her.


    The number on the timer is flashing wildly.


    Yuan Su Su was very upset: "they will certainly come to save me!"


    She was very vigilant staring at the blue pool: "you''d better be honest, or if they find out that I lost a hair, you will not have a good life!"


    Lan Chi sneered and said in a languid voice: "I don''t think they care about you that much. Although your Ren family is really powerful, it takes some effort to compete with Li. I have also investigated you before. When you fought with Li Shi, which time did you not become someone else''s defeated general? "


    "In their eyes, you are just a girl. What kind of self-confidence do you feel that Ren Hongkai will abandon the safety of the whole Ren family in exchange for your safety?"


    His panic made yuan Su Su more and more uneasy.


    "You, don''t sow discord here!" Yuan Su Su looked at Lan Chi, thought of what he had just said, and began to scold him: "you are so mean that you should investigate us! Do you honestly tell me that all the things you said to me before were deceiving me? "


    "What if I lied to you?" Blue pool expression Indifference: "you this woman originally very stupid, even if I cheat you, but you don''t also believe it?"


    In a few words, Yuan Su Su''s anger was challenged to a peak.


    She connected everything together. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    It seems that from the time he was kidnapped, everything was a trap set by blue pool!


    He tried his best to get close to himself, just for today!


    For a moment, she felt that she was a big fool, who was used from beginning to end. When she contacted him at that time, she thought that she had taken advantage of him!


    Yuan Su Su always felt that he was careful and thought a lot. He never thought that he would be defeated by such a man in the end.


    Anger encroaches on reason. She stands up from the corner and rushes towards the blue pool.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    "I''m looking for death!" The people on the side are preparing to come to protect Lan Chi, but all her actions are nothing in Lan Chi''s eyes.


    He easily stretched out a hand and pushed yuan Su Su away with five layers of strength.


    Yuan Su Su''s whole body turned straight back and hit the wall heavily on his back, making a big noise.


    At this moment, Yuan Su Su cried out in pain. She frowned and felt that her bones were about to break.


    "If I see you, just stay here. If you can''t, we still have so many brothers with you. You won''t be lonely. "


    There was a light look in his eyes and he looked around.


    Yuan Su Su was stunned for a moment. After a while, he realized what he meant.


    Immediately she burst out and said, "you are so mean! Let go of me! You dirty men, if I go out, I will make you die! "


    "Scold, just scold!" Immediately, another man came up and said with a smile, "we still said yesterday that it was too cold here. Now it''s a little more popular. It''s not bad."


    Other people, hearing this, also joined in one after another.


    "You don''t have to say that I haven''t met a woman for a long time. Now just hearing her cry, what can I do?"


    "Oh, I think you are crazy, aren''t you? But I think this woman is a little older, but the maintenance is pretty good. Tut tut.... "


    "You''re right, or we''ll --"


    The following words are suggestive.


    A crowd of men, surrounded by Yuan Su Su Su, showed the appearance of a beast.


    Yuan Su Su had ever faced this kind of scene, it would be almost crazy, she covered her chest, collapsed and yelled to them: "don''t come here! If you come here, I''ll die and show you! "


    Her threat had no effect on them. Some even laughed and said, "come on, the more you struggle, the more excited we are! I haven''t tasted such a hot temper for a long time. " Yuan Su Su was even more scared. Tears flowed out of her eyes and fell to her chin. She put out her hand to wipe her eyes, and still scolded them: "things inferior to animals, if you dare to touch my finger, I will let Hong Kai destroy you all! You can''t see the sun tomorrow Her words sounded like a joke to them. This meeting, there is another person, already in the hand, ready to attack her. On the edge of the pool, Rao has the interest to observe everything, looking at Yuan Su Su like a mouse, struggling restlessly, his face is scared, inexplicably, I feel very happy. Some people said to the blue pool, "Lan Shao, would you like to come with me? This woman seems to be good. " Then he said to the people around him, "stop and let LAN Shao start first. Hahaha --" no, no -- "Yuan Su Su struggled. He just wanted to kneel down with them. Just as everyone was waiting for blue pool to come forward, blue pool interrupted them at this time¡° Don''t touch her for the time being. She is still a hostage. I need to use Ren''s people to deal with Li Nanyan. First distract him, and then catch Tang Mu Cheng. " He gave them a faint look: "if you spoil her now, you will ruin my plan."

 Chapter 1429

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was disappointed. However, in the face of blue pool, they dare not give birth to a different heart. One by one, they looked at each other and took two steps back consciously. At this time, the phone of blue pool also rang. On the screen is Professor Kate''s name. Blue pool heart a Lin, to them ordered a: "you look at her, can''t let her drop a hair, understand?" The implication is not to move yuan Su Su. They all nodded with regret. Yuan Su Su was relieved to see Lan Chi go out. After coming outside, LanChi connected the video phone. Professor Kate''s face immediately appeared on the screen¡° What''s the matter with you? " Professor Kate looked at him discontentedly: "didn''t you find someone last time? Why hasn''t anyone brought it back yet? " As soon as the style of painting changed, he said, "is there any special situation?"¡° I''m sorry Blue pool is very guilty of drooping his head, look in an instant become gloomy up: "Professor, please give me another chance, can you?"? I can assure you that I will bring people to you in perfect condition this time. "¡° How many times have I given you! " After confirming the situation, Professor Kate suddenly became furious: "don''t you have any shame in your heart? How long have you been there? Think about it for yourself Blue pool dare not retort in front of him, pursed lips, do not speak. With the heavy shaking of the mobile phone screen, it can be seen that Professor Kate is really angry. If it''s not across the screen, I''m afraid Professor Kate will have to give him a hand directly¡° Let me tell you, the virus here has spread more and more seriously. It''s very difficult for us to get food and water now. We put all our hopes on you. Is that what you gave me? " After being scolded by Professor Kai, Lan Chi felt more guilty: "sorry, Professor, I will speed up."¡° If you can''t, get back to me quickly! " Professor Kate was restless and yelled at him: "I have a lot of talents under me. I don''t lack you!" Just at this meeting, a pretty figure suddenly appeared beside him. Alice''s voice came from the spur, and said with a lonely sneer, "Daddy, I think he''s just spending our time there! Today, Feifei, they went out and didn''t buy food. I can''t see it for long. We are either starving to death, or we are going to become infected! " When LanChi saw Alice, her eyes brightened slightly and she was ready to look up. However, after listening to her words, she didn''t dare to look up again, and her fingernails fell into the palm of her hand¡° Please give me one last chance. " Lan Chi opened his mouth to Professor Kate word by word, as if every word was squeezed out of his teeth¡° I''ll give you another week. You heard what Alice said just now. If you still can''t finish the task, I don''t think you''ll come back! "¡° Anyway, waste like you will only waste food when you come back! " At the end of the conversation, Kate cut off the phone without mercy. The whole screen suddenly turned black again. Blue pool raised his head and looked at the sky above him. Only a few scattered stars were twinkling in the sky, which set off his loneliness more and more. It seems that I must speed up my work.

 Chapter 1430

    In the hospital, Tang Mu Cheng''s condition is getting better and better day by day, and Li Nan Yan''s spirit is much better. Two people are equal to, is to recover together. When Gu xijue saw this scene, his whole heart dropped a little¡° Nan Yan, I really want to go out for a walk. " In the ward, Tang Mu Cheng looks out of the window. Looking from her direction, it was a quiet path outside, with straight street lamps hanging on the edge of the path, which looked very artistic¡° OK, "Li Nan Yan fondly rubbed her long soft hair and said with a smile," well, when you''re ready, I''ll take you on a tour and relax for a few days. "¡° Really? " Suddenly hearing the news, Tang Mu Cheng was overjoyed. You know, he and Li Nanyan, but for a long time have not had a two person world. It''s usually not that he''s busy, or that he encounters all kinds of things and is rescued. Think of these, Tang Mu orange heart is quite guilty. He is like a trouble, always drag him down¡° Of course, it''s true, "Li Nan Yan held her hand and gave her the warmth of the palm:" when did I cheat you? "¡° I knew you were the best! " Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but feel happy for a moment. He actually put his head together and gave a kiss on Li Nan Yan''s cheek. Li Nanyan was slightly stunned, and their eyes were opposite. An unspeakable emotion spread between them. Gu xijue outside the door was originally guarding them. He would see them show their love again and again. Suddenly, a long black line came down on his forehead. These two days, he has had enough dog food. Since their husband and wife have to do this in front of them, then he will go back and hold his wife and children. Hum, who is afraid of who! As soon as Gu xijue''s idea came out, he spoke to Ye Shaoling: "the next task is up to you. You are responsible for watching them here. I should go back and lie down and have a good sleep." At the end of the speech, he yawned to express his sleepiness. The night is little to Ling the regular way reply: "good." Gu xijue took a look at him. He thought he would have some reaction, but it turned out that he was so indifferent. He is also strange, this night Shaoling, just like a robot, never know tired around Li Nanyan, also don''t know Li Nanyan in the end is what shit transporter, unexpectedly can have such a capable assistant. Tut tut... Gu xijue sighed silently in his heart, then turned his back and walked towards the elevator. He likes to eat dog food. Let''s eat it here, but he can''t stay for a moment. Tang Mu orange in the ward looks at Li Nan Yan with bright eyes. It seems that there are stars in his pupils. Li Nan Yan looked at her quietly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Anyway, since Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes, his smile has never been broken, as if to get along with her is the happiest thing in the whole day. Two people look at each other for a long time, Tang Mu orange is a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1431

    Although he is a little older, it''s true that he is a half old Xu Niang. In the eyes of many men, he is also a hot spot.


    But he actually


    Come on, Yuan Su Su comforted himself that all these dirty men were different from each other. Although he said so, he could not tell what dirty thoughts he was still thinking.


    Think of this, she some don''t have good spirit of stare a blue pool, "you say, in the end what''s the matter?"


    "Your husband and son are still fighting. They just called me and agreed to our agreement. They also said that they would redeem you in the shortest time."


    Blue pool meaningful look at her, "how? Are you satisfied with the result? "


    At this moment, Yuan Su Su''s heart actually couldn''t stop bursting with ecstasy, but in front of Lan Chi, she didn''t want to show her emotions too much, so she pretended to be calm.


    "This is what I expected. I am the hostess of this family. How can they ignore me?"


    "You are the only one who likes to stir up dissension. I tell you, I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen a man who is as gossipy as you."


    Yuan Su Su glanced at the blue pool discontentedly, hoping to damage him to the bone.


    Blue pool is not angry: "although I''ve told you the good news for the time being, I hope you don''t be happy too soon. No one knows what will happen in the future."


    "As for you, be safe here. I will try my best to ensure your safety. When everything is all right, I will let you go naturally."


    Leaving this sentence behind, LanChi was not in the mood to say anything else to him and turned to leave directly.


    Yuan Su Su swore to his back, but there was a little warmth in his heart.


    To be honest, after being told so much by LanChi today, it''s a fake to say no panic.


    Now that she knew their attitude, she would feel more at ease.


    Yuan Su Su also thought that if he went back safely this time, he would be honest in the future


    However, when Ren Hongkai taught herself before, she still felt a little unconvinced, but now she can see it thoroughly.


    Those people outside can''t really be provoked by themselves.


    Yuan Su Su leaned against the cold wall and sighed.


    It''s all self inflicted. If I didn''t have anything to do with blue pool at the beginning, I wouldn''t be reduced to such a situation now.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Ren''s father and son were very busy.


    The whole Ren family is almost bright.


    In the conference room, everyone gathered around one another. There was a computer in front of each of the directors.


    On the computer, there are curves.


    Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi, sitting at the top, looked more and more excited.


    Ren Chenxi almost jumped up and said to his father, "Dad, we have succeeded in suppressing them several points!"


    From the sales department, there was a message soon.


    "Report to Mr. Ren, we have started to get in touch with most of Li''s partners. In a short period of time, they will have the problem of insufficient supply. In addition, there are problems in their internal capital chain. They will be very busy at that time."


    "Good!" Ren Hongkai could not help shouting.


    Although it is said that this time they are manipulating secretly and their means are somewhat disgraceful, it is also the most thorough and absolute time they have dealt with Li Nanyan.


    "If this success squeezes down the Lishi group, everyone present will be rewarded heavily!"


    Excited, Ren Hongkai even announced.


    So we work harder.


    The speed of financial news dissemination is always very fast.


    In the morning paper the next day, the newscaster began to broadcast the serious decline of Li''s stock.


    At this time, Gu xijue was still asleep.


    And night less Ling, also adhere to keep in the hospital, determined not to let Li Nanyan have any danger.


    Last time blue pool''s raid, really let his vigilance, rubbed rubbed rubbed rubbed up a lot.


    It can be said that when this explosive news came out, almost everyone was not sober.


    Only Ye Xinyi, who went out early, happened to see this newspaper.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Xinyi suddenly cried out anxiously.


    The wind beside her was also in a muddle. She would hear her mother''s voice. She immediately rubbed her eyes and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Why are you so excited? "


    "We Li''s group, it''s over, it''s going to be over!"


    Ye Xinyi incoherent said, while trying to speed up the pace at the foot, toward the front. Around the wind Teng quickly chasing said: "Mom, what''s the matter with you in the end!"¡° I''m going to find Nan Yan in a hurry! " Finally, half an hour later, the heated discussion of this matter has reached a peak. Li Nanyan is still guarding Tang Mucheng. The environment inside the hospital is very quiet. Li Nanyan quietly looks at her sleeping face, and the four words of quiet years come out of her mind. If he can, he really wants to abandon everything and just stay with Tang Mu Cheng quietly. In this world, no one is more important than her. At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened heavily, and ye Xinyi was out of breath and appeared in front of him¡° No, no! " She gasped for breath and said to Li Nanyan, "Nanyan, did you watch the news?" Li Nanyan''s first thought was not news. He looked at Tang Mu Cheng, who had been sleeping sweetly, and frowned. Then he went to the door and said to Ye Xinyi, "if you have anything to say, let''s go out." Even if ye Xinyi looks desperate, he can''t bear to disturb Tang Mu Cheng''s sleep¡° Nan Yan, why are you still here like nobody? " Ye Xinyi thought of the news she had just learned, she almost had a little lung pain¡° What''s the matter? " Li Nanyan looked at her, "you slow down first. When you feel better, we''ll talk about it again."¡° This can''t wait! If we wait any longer, we''ll be finished! " Ye Xinyi inexplicably said a few words later, without saying a word, put the newspaper in her hand into Li Nanyan''s arms¡° Take a look. This is the financial news I saw this morning. It''s a big event. It''s about the survival of our Lishi group! "

 Chapter 1432

    Ye Xinyi looked at Li Nanyan and said anxiously, "Nanyan, when you''re usually OK, you must pay more attention to our family!"


    "Recently, you have been in the hospital, leading to the company''s neglect of management. That''s why such a serious thing happened."


    For a moment, although Ye Xinyi was extremely flustered, she didn''t know what language to use to describe her mood.


    Li Nanyan opened the newspaper in his hand, because his mother had never given any reliable information, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But when he saw clearly the above content, the whole person immediately in hand a tight.


    It seems that there must be someone taking advantage of the danger behind this.


    They know that their important personnel are not in the company recently, so they deliberately make such moves.


    Night less Ling this meeting hand is carrying breakfast to come over, bumped into this scene.


    He first asked them a question of morning, but when he saw that they were all at war, he put the tray in his hand on one side of the chair and said to Li Nanyan, "Li Shao, what''s the matter?"


    He looked at the newspaper in his hand. As a subordinate, he didn''t want to be involved in his boss''s private life, but the title was too eye-catching!


    "What''s going on?" Night little Ling frowned: "when did it happen?"


    "According to the time guess, it should have been last night." Li Nan Yan very rational analysis, answered his words, and then said: "you now hurry to the company to see what happened."


    Ye Xinyi, also in the side with urge.


    "Right, now you should find someone to see what happened, whether it was a financial loophole or someone leaked the company''s secrets. In a word, you should find the root quickly!"


    "I''ll go now." Night less Ling look tight, turn around and leave quickly.


    He just left, and ye Xinyi began to talk to Li Nan Yan.


    "Nan Yan, what can we do? Do you have any feuds with people recently? How could such a big economic turmoil happen overnight? " She walked restlessly up and down the corridor.


    Voice just fell, the wind Teng ran from behind out of breath.


    He can be regarded as see ye Xinyi''s fierce, along the way, it is like a whirlwind leg installed.


    Fengteng just heard that sentence, then refuted his mother and said: "Mom, are you sure you''re not kidding? Recently, he has been in the hospital all the time. Where can he find time to build up his enemy? "


    His words instantly awakened Ye Xinyi, but she also felt more puzzled about it. "Yes, according to what you said, Li Nanyan has no way to contact others except us recently, so what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xinyi thought of this and looked at Li Nanyan in a panic: "Nanyan, why don''t you analyze it again and see who is operating behind it."


    When saying this, ye Xinyi waved her fist angrily: "this man is so mean. When I catch him, I will make him look good!"


    "Shaoling will arrange people to check, and I will always be concerned about the progress of this matter," Li Nanyan finally had some reaction to Ye Xinyi''s words, "Mom, you don''t need to intervene in this matter, I will certainly handle it well."


    After that, he picked up the breakfast from the chair and went to the ward.


    Ye Xinyi originally wanted to go with her, but fengteng suddenly came out from behind and blocked her way.


    "Mom, you haven''t told me what happened?" Feng Teng looked at her wrongly. "I followed you all the way. I almost killed my whole body. I didn''t see that you exercised so much."


    Originally, he just wanted to make a joke to ease the atmosphere. However, ye Xinyi replied with a straight face: "it''s not the time to say this. Li''s group is being plotted secretly and will soon fall into the financial crisis."


    Her words are a bit over the top, but also for the convenience of Feng Teng to understand, and to highlight the seriousness of the matter.


    Fengteng''s face changed instantly after hearing the news.


    Although he just saw that ye Xinyi''s face seemed not very good, he guessed that it might be very serious. He didn''t expect that it was so serious.


    Fengteng was originally working on the idea of Li''s group. Although he was very dissatisfied with Li Nanyan and it was really difficult to get along with him, he was very satisfied with Li''s good management of Li''s group.


    So now ye Xinyi''s news also makes him flustered.


    "How could that be?" Feng Teng asked like a headless fly, "who is the man behind this? Did you find out? "


    Ye Xinyi: "I''m also worried about it. You can tell me how there are such shameless people in the world who hide behind and shoot cold guns. It''s so hateful!"


    "If you have the ability, come out and fight with us openly. This kind of behavior is really disgusting!" Ye Xinyi cursed fiercely. If her words are lethal, I''m afraid Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi will be cut to pieces. Feng Teng took a deep breath and managed to calm himself down. He said to Ye Xinyi, "Mom, don''t worry too much. The Li family is powerful. I believe we can find the backstage man soon. We won''t let Zhengrong go unpunished." Ye Xinyi is very agree with his words, can''t help nodding heavily, "what you say is right, when the time comes, if people find it, don''t say it''s Nanyan, I must teach him a lesson!"¡° Then I''ll go with you, "fengteng said eagerly," Mom, as long as I''m in this world for one day, you won''t be hurt! At that time, what you want to do with that person is up to me to do it for you, so as not to dirty your hands, OK? " Ye Xinyi was moved again: "people say that my daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. I see you. You know my heart too well. Who did I save in my last life? I have a good child like you in my life."¡° Mom, it''s my duty to be filial to you. You don''t have to worry too much. They are in everything. We just wait for the news quietly. " Feng Teng smiles hypocritically.

 Chapter 1433

    Ye Xinyi nodded slightly.


    Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi''s lucky faces are hard to see.


    "It seems that we are born businessmen." Ren Chenxi boasted very much and said: "Dad, I think we should have come up with this move earlier. Li Nanyan is caught off guard by us. Let''s see what he can do."


    Ren Hongkai is also very elated, "you are right."


    Seeing that the data of Li''s group keeps declining all the way, their vanity is almost floating to the sky.


    The company''s high-level people, one by one also come to flatter them.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Ren. According to this trend, it seems that Li''s family will soon be in ruins."


    "Ah, it''s a pity to be in ruins. How can we say that they are also very influential companies? When the time comes, we''ll defeat them first, then we''ll recycle their company reluctantly, and then we''ll let the invincible Li Nanyan serve tea to our general manager Ren."


    As soon as the words came out, a burst of laughter broke out in the conference room.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that Li Nanyan, who is just putting on airs in front of outsiders, but our Ren is always such a noble person. Do you think Ren will pay attention to their kind of minions? How ridiculous


    "That''s right. When they are down, it''s not enough to polish our shoes for president Ren."


    Ren Hongkai felt that these words were very useful.


    But even so, he was too conceited to be in front of these departments, so he laughed and said, "you guys are really ghosts. You know what you have all day long. It''s not sure whether you will succeed or fail now."


    As soon as the words came out, people came forward again, and they just wanted to hold his thigh and start climbing up.


    "Mr. Ren, I''m not afraid of your anger. I''m going to refute you today. I don''t think you''re right. Look at the speed of Li''s decline, it''s almost like an avalanche coming!"


    "In addition, our company is very strong in all aspects. When we find the key point, they can''t bear it."


    "That''s right. At that time, I felt that Li''s company would not last long. How many managers are as strange as Li Nanyan''s?"


    "Alas, we are the only ones who can really come to the end. After all, we have such a wise leader as president Ren, who is leading us. It''s hard for us to succeed."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone applauded.


    It''s only because his flattery has reached the essence.


    Even Ren Chenxi stood up and said excitedly: "everyone said very well. It''s also an honor for our company to have you. Today''s company has something to do with your efforts. I can see what you have done. In the future, we all have to move forward together regardless of the wind and rain!"


    "Good!"


    "Well said!"


    All the people at the bottom are going to beat their palms off.


    When the lees economic data fell to a stable level, this urgent meeting was finally over.


    Seeing that everyone went out one after another, Ren Chenxi was relieved and said to his father, "Dad, can we contact there now?"


    "Over there?" Ren Hongkai is still immersed in the atmosphere just now, and has never recovered. Therefore, for a while, he does not know what Ren Chenxi is talking about.


    "The man who kidnapped his mother!" Ren Chenxi anxiously wants to change his father''s memory, as if he is afraid that Ren Hongkai will forget it.


    In fact, after just that, Ren Hongkai really forgot about it.


    When a man''s power reaches its peak, other external things don''t count to him, and he doesn''t pay attention at all.


    This meeting''s Ren Hongkai, has just imagined his own bright future like that, naturally is floating.


    He waved, some don''t care, said, "yes, you go to contact him."


    Although Ren Chenxi was also excited, he was not so exaggerating as his father. With his father''s permission, he nodded in a hurry, held his mobile phone and went to one side to make a phone call.


    Blue pool has been guarding his news, this will receive his call, call, naturally quickly picked up.


    "We have done it," Ren Chenxi said bluntly. "When can you release my mother?"


    For the dynamics of Lishi group, LanChi is also very attentive.


    This is what Ren Chenxi said. Naturally, he can see it.


    Blue pool looked at Yuan Su Su leisurely, said: "well, you help me keep this situation for two days, then I will personally send your mother back, how?"


    LanChi''s words have some elements of dishonesty. Ren Chenxi naturally felt very unhappy and immediately refuted: "you didn''t say that to us yesterday. You said that as long as we suppress the Li group, we can release my mother''s family." Blue pool cold smile a, this time begin to play word game with him¡° Is it? Why don''t I remember? "¡° You are shameless Ren Chenxi realized that he met a rogue. Blue pool is not angry, but slowly said: "in this society, everyone originally lives with a mask, since you choose to do this deal with me, you must be prepared at any time."¡° Besides, I did tell you yesterday that if you succeed in suppressing the Li group, I''ll let her go... "Before he finished, Ren Chenxi interrupted excitedly:" you know what you said, I thought you were so shameless! "¡° Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet. " Blue pool tone chilly said, "but I didn''t say, need you to suppress how long in the end."¡° You are playing a rascal. I will never believe you again. " Ren Chenxi is just like a child now. He can say everything. For example, he just said this sentence, but also with the elements of temper tantrums¡° You can rest assured that we should not have the possibility of trading in the future. "¡° I hope so! " Ren Chenxi originally wanted to say some words to intimidate him, but when he thought that his mother was still in his hands, he held back. He clenched his fists and tried to breathe.

 Chapter 1434

    "Well, first of all, you wait. You can rest assured that I''m forced. As long as you keep an eye on Li''s group for me, I promise your mother won''t be hurt." Blue pool but this is a light smile: "even if she lost a hair, you can find me, how?"


    "OK," said Ren Chenxi, biting his teeth and angry with him, "that''s it."


    After putting down the phone, blue pool''s eyes sank.


    Ren Hongkai and his father and son are much faster than they think.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to say nothing. It''s just that it''s not a matter of time to deal with Li Nanyan.


    He arranged for the past to report to him. Even though Li''s group was in deep trouble, Li Nanyan was infatuated with Tang Mu Cheng.


    It can be seen that Tang Mu Cheng''s importance to him has reached a climax.


    That''s why it''s hard for him to start.


    So he thought that Li''s group just had a problem for a day or two, but if it goes on like this for several days, he won''t believe it. Li Nanyan can sit still.


    In any case, Li''s group is also the country that he beat down.


    At this moment, all the people in Li''s group are very busy.


    Yeshaoling, who used to be in the hospital, has joined the army since he came back. He will contact this one and then that one.


    He just wanted to be able to have three heads and six arms.


    Finally, there is no way, night less Ling call to Gu xijue for help.


    Xiao Zimo can''t come to help because he''s chasing lanchizhong around now. Gu xijue originally wanted to have a good sleep at home and have a good rest for two days. As soon as he finally received his call, he immediately jumped out of bed and ran to the company.


    "What''s the matter?" Just walked into the office, Gu xijue like 100000 why, asking around.


    Night Shaoling this meeting, the whole person is buried behind a stack of documents as high as a hill, the cold sweat on the forehead is how can''t stop.


    His brain runs at full speed, and he can''t help but admire Li Nanyan.


    On weekdays, Li Nan Yan spent almost every day like this.


    Looking at Li Nan Yan''s calm face, he thought it was not so difficult to solve the problem. As a result, when he personally took charge of these affairs, ye Shaoling felt that his whole personality was going to be split.


    At this moment, he heard Gu xijue''s voice. As if he had seen a savior, he immediately stood up from his stool and began to report yesterday''s situation: "last night, suddenly, the stock of the group fell sharply, and many of our suppliers, who did not know who ordered them, broke their agreements with us."


    "Now the result is that we can''t fulfill our promise to our customers. Many customers have called to complain. Not only is there a problem in the capital chain, but the whole company is in a mess."


    "How could this happen?" Gu xijue always feels like a dream, "haven''t we been in touch with those suppliers for many years? Even if you are instructed, you can''t do it all overnight... "


    At the end of the day, he felt more and more weak.


    Now they live in a society where individuals eat people. Everyone is in line with money. Especially these businessmen, as long as they have something to do with their own interests, will not hesitate to choose the pros and cons.


    I think that even if someone does something behind their back, it should give them a lot of benefits.


    Gu xijue took a breath of cold air, and he didn''t continue to struggle. Just now, he turned to Lan Chi and asked, "who is the person behind? Have you found some? "


    Ye Shaoling nodded.


    After all, Li''s influence is not small, the whole shopping mall is so big, and all of a sudden there is such a big movement. It''s very quick to find out a person.


    "Who is it?" Gu Xi immediately asked with a straight face.


    "It''s Ren''s people," yeshaoling frowned. "I think they should have heard about it. Recently, all the core personnel of our company are not in the company, so they are taking advantage of it to suppress us."


    "Damn it, we shouldn''t be careless." Gu xijue said: "this father and son are really scheming. It seems that they also have a lot of grudges. Now they suddenly attack us. They must still have a grudge against the previous things."


    "What I am most worried about now is that there is such a big crisis in our company at one time. Now the internal staff of the whole company are in a panic. I don''t know who has spread the rumor that we are all about to fall into the financial crisis. At that time, the salary of the staff may not be paid."


    Night less Ling to Gu xijue said today to inquire about the situation, a face worried.


    "Who is so fond of being a gossip?" When Gu xijue heard this rumor, he was also angry immediately: "when I find out the person who talks about right and wrong behind me, I must look good!" Then he stood up all at once¡° Gu Shao... Now is not the time to tangle these things. " Night less Ling some embarrassed stopped him, pointed to the desk piled into a hill of general documents: "you see, we still have so much trouble to deal with it."¡° Otherwise, you can give it to me first. You can go outside and stabilize your mind. When everyone is calm, you can come back to help. " Gu xijue gritted his teeth and said so to Ye Shaoling. In order to win over everyone, ye Shaoling thinks that it is necessary to take more than he can. He is too excited at this meeting. If he goes out in a hurry, he will be angry with everyone. At that time, he will not only fail to achieve the desired effect, but also make people more turbulent. That''s not good. And ye Shaoling is much better than himself in this aspect. He is always a firm, gentle and polite person. Under the guidance of Li Nanyan for so many years, he has been an excellent talent¡° All right Night less Ling listened to his words, slightly nodded, go out of every step is very crisp. Gu Xi never had time to think about other things, so he began to work. The busy work makes everyone in Li''s group nervous. In the hospital, ye Xinyi has been looking into the ward frequently. She hasn''t left since she learned the news this morning.

 Chapter 1435

    She has always felt that men should focus on their career. As for other love affairs, they should put them aside.


    But this meeting of Li Nanyan, obviously let her very disappointed.


    "No, I must go and remind Nan Yan. Maybe he forgot about it." Ye Xinyi said while preparing to go to the ward.


    This morning, Li Nanyan has never come out since he went in.


    I almost want to stay with Tang Mu Cheng all the time.


    Fengteng sees his mother, has the idea of going in, and quickly gives up her idea.


    "Mom, don''t get involved. They''re two..."


    "When are they going to do this?" Under Ye Xinyi''s anxiety, she said: "before you said, their health was not good and they needed to recuperate. That''s understandable, but now people with a clear eye can see that he has almost recovered. Orange is OK. How can you still --"


    "Mom, you can rest assured that even if there is no him in the company, there will be other people to support you." fengteng is almost powerless: "when the news just came out today, didn''t you see Shaoling go back that night?"


    "And Gu Xi decided to help them now."


    Speaking of this, fengteng tentatively said to his mother: "otherwise, we''d better go back first?"


    Although it is true that ye Xinyi has been waiting for Li Nanyan for a whole morning, fengteng also follows her and persuades him to go home.


    "No matter how much they help, they are outsiders after all. How can outsiders have their own people to be reliable?" Ye Xinyi was so anxious that she even said to fengteng, "how about this? Haven''t you ever attended a business administration training class before? The teachers inside should have taught you a lot. Would you like to go to the company and help? "


    Wind Teng suddenly a Leng, how he didn''t expect, ye Xinyi unexpectedly will also produce such idea.


    Even if he wants to make up the number, is that too perfunctory?


    He did attend the training class before, but he never went there for a few days. If he went to Li''s, I''m afraid he didn''t go to help, but to make trouble.


    "Mom, I have a few kilos here. You know that. Don''t embarrass me." Wind Teng also know that this will not play swollen face full of fat when ye Xinyi told the truth.


    Ye Xinyi sighed: "how can you be so unreliable one by one at a critical time?"


    Then, she is like an ant in a hot pot, circling around the edge. From time to time, a novel idea will come out.


    For example, in this meeting, she said, "why don''t we go to the company? How about understanding the situation? "


    "This..." Feng Teng felt headache for her thoughts.


    You don''t have to guess that the people in Li''s family are so busy that they will only disturb their work rhythm.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, ye Xinyi started to contact the driver with her mobile phone.


    "OK, just wait for me downstairs. I''ll be right here!"


    While answering the phone, she also urged fengteng: "ah Teng, hurry up!"


    Feng Teng looks bitter.


    He, what he wants, is to go home to sleep, not to be busy here!


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Su Su was cold and hungry.


    They didn''t give her food, but when she saw the dry steamed bread, she held back.


    On the one hand, she had no appetite; on the other hand, she was afraid that they would put medicine in the food.


    She couldn''t trust these people because they had a deep plan.


    "I don''t eat." Yuan Su Su shook his head firmly.


    "Lan Shao, this woman just won''t eat." That person looks at Yuan Su Su so don''t give face, very discontented stare her one eye, turn a head to report with blue little.


    LAN Shao frowned and came to her, "why don''t you eat?"


    He picked up one of those steamed buns and said thoughtfully, "if you don''t eat all the time, you will starve to death."


    "If you''re really afraid that I''ll starve to death, let me go!" Yuan Su Su glared at him: "otherwise, don''t tell me such meaningless words. I don''t want to hear them."


    "Well, well, I really don''t see that your willpower is strong enough," Lan Chi chuckled and said, "well, you can bear it here, but don''t have any trouble, otherwise I will give you back to them, it''s not easy to explain."


    Yuan Su Su snorted and said he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Time has continued to the evening, Li group, Gu xijue is almost busy to the exhaustion.


    "No, no, no..." that night, when Shaoling came in again with a stack of documents to examine him, Gu xijue even waved his hand and breathed weakly.


    He hasn''t taken a bite since morning¡° Let me catch my breath. " Gu xijue said: "except for Nan Yan, who is a pervert, ordinary people can''t stand such a heavy workload." Ye Shaoling naturally understood Gu xijue, sighed slightly and said, "otherwise, I''ll tell the president to come back and have a look first, OK?" In fact, he didn''t want to disturb Li Nanyan. Although he has been much better in the past two days, it is reasonable to say that he should take another two days of rest when he is recovering from a serious illness. It''s just that the company has reached a bottleneck. If he doesn''t come back, I''m afraid something will go wrong. Gu xijue thought again and again, pressed the temple and said, "yes." In the ward, Li Nanyan is just like nothing happened. What Tang Mu Cheng shows in front of him is his relaxed side¡° How about the soup today? " He looked at Tang Mu Cheng with a smile, "I think you like it. If you think it''s good, I''ll give you some every day." After thinking about it carefully, Li Nanyan said, "when we go home, I can learn to do it." This appearance, is simply a favorite wife crazy devil, plus ten good men. Tang Mu Cheng felt that the happiness in his heart was almost overflowing¡° Don''t bother She looked at Li Nanyan tenderly, then suddenly thought of something, said: "by the way, what''s the matter with the company recently?"¡° You have been here with me for so many days. Will you leave the company behind? What can I do if I delay your work at that time? " At this point, she frowned slightly, and seemed worried. Li Nan Yan held her hand calmly: "don''t worry, I have my own decision."

 Chapter 1436

    No matter when, Li Nanyan looks like he is always scheming.


    In fact, in his heart, it''s not that he didn''t make any waves.


    But when he saw Tang Mu Cheng''s face, he felt that he could not do without her.


    Usually she has little chance to accompany her, this will be her body in the hospital, can''t take the time to come, can be too bastard.


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng wanted to say something, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Li Nan Yan asked with a slight frown.


    "President, it''s me." The voice of Ye Shaoling came from behind the door.


    "Come in."


    With the words of Li Nanyan, the next second, he opened the door and appeared directly in front of Li Nanyan.


    Ye Shaoling nodded slightly to Tang Mucheng, hesitated and said to Li Nanyan: "president, can you speak with me?"


    Li Nan Yan looks at Tang Mu Cheng, and Tang Mu Cheng holds his hand: "you are busy now. Don''t worry about me."


    After a pause, he chuckled in his ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "but remember to come back early."


    "Yes, I will."


    Li Nanyan reveals a smile in his eyes. When facing Tang Mu Cheng, he can''t hide his love.


    When they came to the corridor, the smile on Li Nanyan''s face gradually faded away.


    With one hand in his pants pocket, his slender body leaned slightly against the wall, and his natural momentum looked noble and proud.


    And just face Tang Mu orange completely different, simply changed into two faces.


    "President, otherwise, you''d better take time to go back to the company." Night Shaoling looked at Tang Mu orange, with a bit rigorous mouth: "now the company''s situation has become more and more difficult to control, Ren''s side has been trying to find a way to suppress us, recently only two days, they have used all kinds of means."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes are slightly astringent.


    Seeing this, ye Shaoling takes a deep breath and tells him about the current crisis of the company, in order to enhance Li Nanyan''s sense of crisis.


    After listening to him, Li Nanyan still didn''t make any specific expression. Instead, he took a look in the direction of Tang Mu Cheng''s ward, with an undisguised attachment in his eyes.


    Strange to say, ordinary couples, in fact, after marriage, the feelings are gradually not so hot.


    But between them, it seems that they have been in love all the time.


    Especially after these things, Li Nanyan is even more reluctant to part with Tang Mu Cheng.


    "President..." night little Ling hesitated to open a mouth to call him a: "otherwise, you still make a decision as soon as possible."


    Li Nan Yan this just reaction comes over like, the voice is light: "again slow a slow."


    After these words, he took some heavy steps and walked towards the ward step by step.


    Looking at his back, ye Shaoling is a little worried. After thinking about it in the same place, he still takes a step and chases Li Nanyan in the direction of leaving.


    Li Nan Yan this meeting, already arrived Tang Mu orange''s edge, sat back just on the seat, as if nothing had happened, smiling at her.


    "What did he tell you?" Tang Mu Cheng asked curiously.


    "Something about the company." Li Nanyan understated the matter to bring, and then or very warm looking at her, voice gentle and pleasant: "orange, what do you want to eat at night?"


    Night Shaoling this meeting again to the door of the ward, originally he also wanted to persuade Li Nanyan, but see the front of this behind the scenes, or stopped.


    Li Nanyan has worked hard these years. He has seen it with his own eyes.


    Everyone''s pursuit is different. The company belongs to Li family. What right does he have to interfere?


    Besides, before he met Tang Mu Cheng, Li Nan Yan was an iceberg. At that time, he had never seen such a smile on his face.


    Night little Ling sighed a tone, some gloomy turn around to walk out, complexion is complex.


    What he didn''t know was that although he had just stood at the door with his back to Li Nanyan, he was facing Tang Mucheng.


    The look on his face was fully seen by Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng is not a fool either. Although she doesn''t know how serious the problem is now, after thinking about it for a while, she will soon understand what they mean.


    "Nan Yan," she looked at Li Nan Yan, her eyes full of worry: "the company recently, is there any problem?"


    In a word, Li Nan Yan''s face was awe inspiring and fleeting.


    "Nothing." He took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and passed the temperature of his palm: "you don''t have to worry. Gu xijue is watching everything."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head: "anyway, the main ruling of the company is still on you. You have left the company for a long time recently... Otherwise, you''d better go back and have a look first?"


    In order to make him agree, Tang Mu orange bit his lip slightly and said, "if you are worried about me, it''s totally unnecessary. As you can see, my physical condition is getting better and better day by day. The doctor said that if my health indicators are normal these two days, I can be discharged." Li Nan Yan brow micro lock, "this is different, you don''t have to think." Seeing that he still refused to tell himself the truth, Tang Mu Cheng''s voice was even more urgent: "you don''t have to hide it from me, Nan Yan, but Li''s family has gone through so many big waves in your hands. If anything goes wrong again, don''t say it''s you. I''m not at ease, and I''m all right now. You really don''t have to worry about me..." "don''t say anything else, We have to live in the future. If you think about Luo Xing, he will grow up in the future. We should set a good example for him. "¡° Nan Yan... "Said Tang Mu Cheng, his voice began to soften. She also shook Li Nan Yan''s arm, full of coquetry¡° I see Li Nan Yan took a deep breath, then rubbed her long hair, "I listen to you, I''ll go to the company later." For Tang Mu Cheng''s mace, he never had any possibility to resist¡° Good Tang Mu orange heard him say so, immediately also relaxed, without hesitation in his left cheek fell a sweet kiss. Li Nanyan cherished, her thin shoulder into his arms, just want to be able to stay with her forever at this moment. After yeshaoling went back, Gu xijue came quickly and asked, "what''s up? What does Nan Yan say? "¡° No way, "night less Ling face rarely revealed a bit of dispirited:" president, he can''t rest assured less wife, determined to keep her. "

 Chapter 1437

    Gu xijue immediately howled: "ah! If it goes on like this, I''ll be aging for many years! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a steady and powerful step came from outside.


    Then, Li Nanyan''s figure appeared in front of them.


    Suddenly, Gu xijue seemed to see the Savior. He wiped his eyes in disbelief. Then he said excitedly: "Nan Yan, you are here!"


    Li Nanyan walked past them without saying a word, and then came to the seat.


    Gu xijue knew that his character was always like this, so he could not bear to be excited. He ran to him and said a long, wordy word.


    The two exchanged glances with each other. Seeing this, ye Shaoling followed and reported his daily work to Li Nanyan.


    "In half an hour, there will be a board meeting." Li Nan Yan''s face is cold, the head also does not lift of say.


    "Yes."


    Night little Ling promised, bowed body to retreat to go out.


    And Li Nanyan, once again into the busy work.


    Coincidentally, ye Shaoling and Gu xijue were relieved.


    Meanwhile, rows of handcuffed people squatted in the dark room.


    "Where is your master?" Blue pool stood in front of them, full of a cold breath, as if they would be condensed into ice at any time.


    These days, he has been tracing the whereabouts of blue pool.


    However, LanChi is too cunning. No matter how he looks for him, he has not found his presence in this city.


    In front of these people, just like the loss of fighting spirit, in the face of his words, there was no response.


    One by one, their heads are drooping.


    "You don''t say that, do you? Or did you pretend you didn''t hear me? " Xiao Zimo took a look at them, half squatted down and gazed at them coldly


    "Come on Xiao Zimo''s voice was suddenly loud. "Bring my gun."


    At the end of the speech, a man came in with a small black and shiny pistol in his hand and handed it to him.


    Xiao Zimo played with the pistol and seemed to be a little absent-minded.


    The next second, the muzzle of the gun suddenly aimed at the temple of the person closest to him.


    "Say it or not!" A cold voice sounded in his ear.


    The man never thought that Xiao Zimo would suddenly come with such a powerful dose of material.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t!" The man immediately raised his hands and looked like a surrender.


    "Well?" Xiao Zimo emitted a monosyllabic sound from his nose.


    "I, I said..." the man sniffed, and then slowly looked around at his companions.


    Forced to do so, he said: "I, I don''t know where they have gone..."


    "You play with me!"


    This answer, said also equates to did not say, instantly will Xiao Zimo to angry.


    Vaguely, you can still hear the sound of the trigger being pulled. It seems that the next second, it will go off.


    The man was so scared that he must know that people like Xiao Zimo would not play such a joke on him.


    "I, I''m not finished!" He was very nervous and continued: "I also know that Tang Mu Cheng is very important to the boss!"


    After incoherent saying these words, even the man himself became at a loss.


    There was a man on the side who couldn''t see it and was afraid that he would make Xiao Zimo more angry, so he took the initiative to stand up and say, "you saw that day, they rushed into the sea, and I don''t think that if there was no accident, the immortal Darrow would be able to save them."


    The implication is that LanChi is 100% dead.


    "I saw him with my own eyes." Xiao Zimo blocked their mouths: "he didn''t die."


    At this time, another person said: "we haven''t seen him since that day. If you ask us, we can''t give you a specific answer..."


    "We are all under your surveillance. How can we possibly know where they are?"


    Seeing Xiao Zimo''s face changed again, there was a man in the corner, who also followed his companion and spoke.


    "We''re locked up here now, and we can''t get in touch with the outside world. You''ve been forcing us, and we can''t help it. How about this? We''ll give you the location of the previous station... "


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The man looked at his side with fear, and then he found that his companions were staring at him with warning.


    For a moment, he even began to regret his voice.


    "All right." But Xiao Zimo''s eyes were darkened. He said to his subordinates: "you, take him out for me."


    Put away the gun in hand, his tall figure toward the outside.


    The man who said that looked at his companion in fear¡° I, I don''t want to leave... I don''t want to leave here... "But I can''t help him. Ren group¡° What''s going on? " Ren Hongkai looked at the data reports in recent hours, and his smile became more and more stiff. Finally, he asked Ren Chenxi angrily, "why does the data of Lishi group start to go up again?"¡° I don''t know what the situation is Ren Chenxi side, also anxious to death, wiped a cold sweat on the forehead, stood up from the seat. Holding the phone, he was ready to go out¡° Where are you going? " Ren Hongkai''s voice was so loud that he was about to pierce his eardrum. This will affect his mood. It can be said that he is impetuous. If his son is not with him, I''m afraid he will be restless¡° I''ll call the people I''ve contacted before and ask about it. " Ren Chenxi said¡° All right Ren Hongkai thought for a while, and then told him, "you must ask clearly. Do you understand?"¡° Good All the way to the outside, Ren Chenxi found sun yuan in a hurry¡° What''s going on? What happened? " He seized sun yuan and said, "why is the data of Li''s group not down but up now?" In the face of Ren Hongkai, sun yuan was a little afraid and said: "according to the report of people here, it is said that Li Nanyan has gone back... Maybe it has something to do with this."¡° What Ren Chenxi''s eyebrows, in this moment tightly corrected¡° He''s so good. Why did he go back all of a sudden? "¡° I don''t know... "Sun yuan swallowed hard:" if you want to know, my subordinates will investigate now. "¡° Go Ren Chenxi didn''t even think about it. He was angry and pushed him out.

 Chapter 1438

    Sun yuan faltered two times, is preparing to roll away from his sight, Ren Chenxi''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, don''t come back today!"


    Looking at Sun yuan''s back, Ren Chenxi''s tense face didn''t relax at all.


    Standing in place thinking for a long time, he dialed a phone.


    "Hello." In less than three seconds, there was a faint voice on the other side of the phone.


    "Can you let my mother go?" Ren Chenxi strained his nerves and asked.


    It just occurred to him that if he didn''t let people go to LanChi now, it would be very unlikely that he would let people go later.


    Even if they don''t consider their own interests, the situation in lees group is gradually improving.


    It''s not a good thing for them.


    Just when Ren Chenxi thought that he would not agree and was still racking his brains to think about how to open his mouth to him, suddenly, LanChi opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "Good."


    Did not expect that he so easily agreed to himself, Ren Chenxi some stunned asked: "you said, but really?"


    Blue pool with a bit of joking reply: "difficult, you still want to be false?"


    "No, no," Ren Chenxi said excitedly, "it''s settled. You say a place, and I''ll get my mother back!"


    "Good." Blue pool readily agreed.


    Until he put down the phone, Ren Chenxi''s fingers were shaking slightly.


    Even he has forgotten some, Li Nan Yan returns to Li Shi, brings own unhappy.


    Then, he walked quickly towards the inner end.


    Just as he opened the door, he couldn''t wait to open his mouth to his father and said, "Dad, I''ll tell you a good news!"


    His words, let Ren Hongkai instantly become excited.


    "What''s the matter?" He couldn''t wait to ask, "is there something wrong with Li''s group?"


    "No, no, no..."


    As soon as Ren Chenxi denied it, Ren Hongkai frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It was the man who promised to let his mother go."


    When Ren Chenxi announced the news, he tried to see Ren Hongkai''s expression.


    Originally, he thought that his father would be as happy as himself. Unexpectedly, Ren Hongkai came directly and said, "this is it?"


    "Yes." Renchenxi some strange look at his father: "is this not enough?"


    "Let''s get down to business first." Ren Hongkai waved his hand impatiently.


    Originally, he thought that Ren Chenxi would tell him some bad news about Li''s group. Unexpectedly, what they said was yuan Su Su.


    It''s self-evident that you will feel depressed.


    Bit by bit, he seems to have forgotten that his original intention of doing this is actually for yuan Su Su.


    "Dad, I''ve told him I''m going to get my mother back." Renchenxi some mutter said.


    "Just arrange for someone else to pick it up. There are a lot of things waiting to be done in the company." After impatiently saying this, Ren Hongkai lowered his head and began to be busy again.


    At the other end, the blue pool side of the hand, very puzzled asked: "blue little, why do you want to promise him to let the woman go?"


    He looked at Yuan Su Su curled up in the corner. "Now we haven''t caught Tang Mu Cheng. If we just let him go, wouldn''t it be too bad?"


    Another person followed and asked, "yes, LAN Shao, if we don''t have hostages, we won''t have the chips to blackmail them."


    Blue pool if thoughtful nodded, with a few wipe sneer: "when the time comes, you will know."


    After a busy day in the company, Li Nan Yan came to the hospital with a tired body.


    At this time, Tang Mu orange has already fallen asleep. His sleeping face looks very beautiful.


    Because he couldn''t bear to disturb her, Li Nan Yan bent down slightly and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    In fact, Li''s situation is very tense. Now he has reached the point of lack of skills, so he has no time to go away during the day. Only at this time can he find time to come and see her for a while.


    Just as Li Nanyan was about to leave her, Tang Mu Cheng blinked and opened his eyes drowsily.


    "Don''t go." She tugged Li Nan Yan''s sleeve, and her voice sounded a little chubby.


    Li Nanyan didn''t seem to think that she would wake up at this time. After a little surprise, he rubbed her soft hair and said gently, "no way."


    "Well..." she made a soft voice from her nose, as if she was coying him.


    At this moment, Li Nan Yan felt that his heart was about to melt. He asked in a warm voice, "did I wake you up?"


    "No Tang Mu orange shook his head, with a bit of dream mouth: "I just dreamt that you came, so..." words here, she was a little embarrassed smile, "did not expect you really come."¡° Fool Li Nan Yan gently held her hand: "you close your eyes to rest, I''ll guard you."¡° Don''t, "Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, with a bit reluctant," I want to see you for a while. " The tenderness in my eyes is almost drowning. Li Nan Yan with a smile, all the tiredness of the day, at this moment seems to have disintegrated. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly thought of something at the meeting and asked Li Nan Yan, "by the way, where is Luo Xing? I haven''t seen him lately. " Li Nanyan: "he''s at home, with his aunt and mother watching. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Tang Mu Cheng nodded slightly, and finally said, "I''ll go back in these two days, and then you can take him home. I miss him so much..." "OK." This meeting''s Luo Xing, is indeed ye Xinyi here. He inserted waist, a pair of small king''s appearance, follow the wind Teng, two people big eyes stare small eyes. Because ye Xinyi is still here, fengteng doesn''t dare to make mistakes, so he can''t help begging for mercy: "little ancestor, please forgive me, I really want to go to bed..." fengteng points to his red eyes, which is almost crazy¡° If you don''t give my mother back to me today, I won''t let you sleep! " After Feng Teng said this, he jumped to him by the sofa, and then grabbed his neck. He has little strength, so naturally he doesn''t have much strength. However, in the middle of the night, fengteng still feels very broken when he makes such a fuss¡° Son of a bitch, let me go He yelled with great dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1439

    At the same time, he turned to Ye Xinyi for help and said, "Mom, look at him quickly. It''s too arrogant. You must teach him a good lesson!"


    In order to highlight the bad of Luo Xing, he pretended to be very uncomfortable.


    Ye Xinyi saw this scene and ran over quickly. She was distressed and said, "OK, let him go. Would you let uncle sleep today?"


    "No way!" Luo Xing seriously refused her, and then said: "I must find my mother today!"


    Feng tengdun''s fashion is even more bitter: "Mom, please help me quickly!"


    "All right Ye Xinyi see him like this, can''t help but some angry, and then a up to him to embrace down.


    Feng Teng pretended to rub his neck, and said in a sad voice: "this little devil, I was almost tortured to death."


    "Let go of me!" Luo Xing was obviously very dissatisfied with her grandmother''s behavior and kept kicking her hands.


    Ye Xinyi, after all, is a girl, who can make trouble of him. After a while, she put him down.


    Luoxing had not been on the ground for a long time before he began to make noise again.


    Wind Teng see to avoid, ye Xinyi is helpless to the extreme, looking at two people only feel headache.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to say, so I said, "you two should stop. In the middle of the night, if you don''t sleep, I have to rest."


    "I don''t know!" Luo line a small face has been red, "you do not hurry to my mother to bring out, I will never let you go!"


    This time, he even turned his suspicious eyes on Ye Xinyi: "grandma, I doubt very much whether you are with this man or not!"


    Finger a turn, toward the wind Teng pointed to the past: "you two are bad guys!"


    "How on earth do you speak, you child?" Ye Xinyi was a little embarrassed at first, and then put her face on the board. "Why, is that how your parents taught you?"


    "Then you give my mother back to me! You bad Granny Little Luo Xing, this will become two dividing lines with him.


    Ye Xinyi is so angry that Sohu shivers. Thinking about it, she picks up one side of her mobile phone.


    "Ma, what are you doing?" Feng Teng sensed her action and asked.


    "I''ll call Nan Yan and Tang Mu Cheng. This is their good son!" In her hands, ready to dial, the wind around Teng, but suddenly seized her hand.


    "Mom, don''t be too impulsive," Feng Teng pointed to the wall clock and said with some worry, "look what time it is. It''s not good to call them now."


    "Then they''ll just leave this little man here?" Ye Xinyi said indignantly: "is it difficult that I owe them in my last life?"


    "It''s not like that," Feng Teng said in a low voice, scratching her head and racking her brain. "Mother, think about it carefully. Now they are busy in the company and lying in the hospital. How can they be distracted?"


    In other words, he took another look at the position of Luo Xing and said, "we should bear him. In a few days, Tang Mu Cheng will be discharged from the hospital and give it to her mother in person."


    Never thought, Luo Xing''s ears can be very smart.


    These two words were completely heard by him.


    Luo Xing quickly pedaled his legs and ran to the side of him. He stretched out his sharp teeth and bit them on fengteng''s legs.


    Where did fengteng think that he would come for such a while? Suddenly, "ah", his voice almost broke through the sky.


    "What are you doing?" Driven by the pain, he raised his leg and kicked Luo Xing aside.


    Fortunately, there was a sofa on the side, and Luoxing''s little body was directly planted on it.


    Luo Xing quickly turned over and got up, looking at him with great vigilance, "you bad guy, you said my mother was in the hospital, you lied!"


    "You are a little mad dog!" Feng Teng glared at him, and then began to check his leg injury.


    He lifted up his trousers. There would be a small ring of teeth marks on the intact skin.


    It can be seen that Luo Xing also made great efforts, with blood on his teeth.


    Suddenly, fengteng began to scream and said to Ye Xinyi: "Mom, look at him, he bit me!"


    This looks like a child who likes to complain.


    "Luo Xing, why are you so bad?" Ye Xinyi can''t help criticizing Luo Xing, even forgetting that fengteng just kicked Luo Xing away.


    He also comforted fengteng and said: "darling, it won''t hurt. Mom will go to find the medical box for you now and clean the wound. It will be fine tomorrow."


    "Good, good, go, go..." fengteng urged impatiently.


    When ye Xinyi just left him, fengteng turned his attention to Luoxing. He looked at Luo Xing fiercely, with a warning look, and said to him: "you dare to move me, you are dead!" Luo line is not afraid of him, gas drum of stare back, a pair of "want to kill to cut to put the horse over" posture. Just when there was a war without smoke between them, ye Xinyi came out with a medical box. She took alcohol to help him deal with the wound, and still accused Luo Xing: "Luo Xing, you can never do this in the future. If you do this again, everyone will not like you."¡° I don''t want you to like it. You are not good people. Where did you cheat my mother? " Luo Xing even threatened them: "if you don''t let me see my mother again, I''ll go to the police tomorrow! I told the police uncle, put this bad uncle in first, and grandma, you are also an accomplice To show that he was not joking, he also said, "I know how to call the police. If I call the police, I''ll call 110!" Hearing this, ye Xinyi felt tight in her heart and began to say, "how can you say this, you child? Everyone is a family, you, you - "she was so angry that she couldn''t speak, so she couldn''t help but start. Suddenly the wind Teng hurt and howled again, and then couldn''t stop complaining: "Mom, do you want me to die so hard?" Speaking at the same time, he glared at Luo Xing: "and you, you are the little white eyed wolf, I think we are all white to you, you are a pickpocket!"

 Chapter 1440

    What he said was quite impolite. Luo Xing could not help but squash his mouth.


    Ye Xinyi is also upset, forgetting his identity as a child, and anxiously saying, "OK, OK, since you have to go to your mother, I will take you to her tomorrow, so you can always stop?"


    Words with a bit helpless, but let Luoxing eyes for one bright: "then you must keep your word!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days in this dark and humid place, it was obvious that Yuan Su Su''s whole spirit was beginning to wither.


    But even though she didn''t seem to have any chance to escape, LanChi and others were still staring at her.


    "She must not be allowed to run away. This woman is very cunning!"


    They talked one after another on the side.


    Yuan Su Su''s drooping eyes, powerless raised his head, looked at them, and then dropped his head.


    At this time, suddenly a very excited voice came from outside: "report LAN Shao, that Ren Chenxi is coming!"


    Hearing the name, Yuan Su Su immediately raised his head and asked them in a very weak voice, "what are you going to do?"


    She side toward them to embrace vigilance of time, still don''t forget to toward the outside loud mouth way: "Chen Xi, you don''t come over, you hurry to go! They are a bunch of hooligans to the core


    Ren Chenxi because this will be separated from her for some distance, so really did not have a chance to hear yuan Su Su''s voice.


    He took a group of people and surrounded the place.


    Blue pool is also with a group of people, went out.


    Because they were familiar with the terrain nearby, they soon surrounded Ren Chenxi.


    Ren Chenxi stood in the middle of them and saw that he was a bad comer. He immediately asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll soon know what I want to do." Blue pool overcast smile.


    Ren Chenxi immediately became more alert, "you promised to let go of my mother, you quickly give people out, can''t speak but keep your word."


    Ren looks very excited.


    You know, when he came here today, he came here behind his father''s back.


    In fact, Ren Hongkai did not agree with him to come here. He thought that just a few people could do it well.


    But Ren Chenxi always felt uneasy, and was afraid that those people were not safe in their work. When there was any other accident, he took people to come in person.


    Blue pool in this meeting, and the quiet voice: "then you may not know it, I am best at things, is not to speak."


    In this sentence, it is obvious that he has bad intentions.


    Ren Chenxi was shocked.


    Blue pool waved to the person behind him, and then said in a loud voice: "ready... Start to move!"


    The voice just fell, the people on their side, together with a mask printed with strange patterns.


    As soon as his voice fell, Ren Chenxi felt a sense of disaster. When he was about to look up to see what was going on, suddenly from under his feet, white smoke rose, just enveloping him.


    Ren Chenxi was shocked, but when he was ready to remind his companions, a burst of incomparable dizziness suddenly filled his whole head.


    "What''s the matter..." before fainting, Ren Chenxi dropped such a sentence.


    Then, his tall body, so straight to the ground.


    When he just touched the ground, the people behind him fell down one after another.


    After a while, the ground was strewn with people.


    Obviously very satisfied with the battle, "well done!"


    He clapped his hands and praised the people on his side.


    Then he said, "tie them all up for me!"


    At this time, the room rashly, ran out of a figure.


    It turned out that Yuan Su Su ran out when they didn''t pay attention.


    As soon as she saw her son lying among them, Yuan Su Su suddenly looked distressed and yelled at Lan Chi: "what did you do to my son! I hate you all my life


    When she scolded these words, she almost exerted all her strength, which made it impossible for people to associate her with the sick man just now.


    "What if I''m the devil?" Blue pool did not think of it, but also with a bit of ridicule: "I like to be the devil."


    "You are not a person!" Yuan Su Su booed at him heavily, then turned his head to his son and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Chenxi, wake up quickly, don''t scare your mother..."


    "Chen Xi, Chen Xi, what''s the matter with you? What have they done to you?" When Yuan Su Su kept crying beside his son, Lan Chi was already impatient. He said to the people on his side, "you all take her away. It''s very annoying here!" As soon as this remark came out, someone immediately stepped forward and put yuan Su Su on the right and left. Yuan Susu struggled for a while in their hands, but she didn''t have any strength at all. It would be in their hands, and she didn''t have any strength at all¡° You let me go, I want to stay with my son, you quickly let me go... "Yuan Su Su was very unwilling, yelling at them. But her voice, in their ears, was obviously very weak, humming like an ant. Blue pool mocked with a smile: "don''t worry, I will let you stay together." Soon, Yuan Su Su was taken to the house by them. They seemed to block her mouth. Yuan Su Su could not make a sound at all. Only from the throat, intermittent issued some broken voice of protest¡° Boss, what do they do? " These people under blue pool''s hand, looking at these people in front of them, have made trouble one after another. Originally, they were hiding around in case the people from Li Nanyan came to track them down. As a result, now they are carrying such a large group of people. It will be very easy to expose the target at that time¡° Tie up Ren Chenxi for me. As for the others, throw them down the mountain for me. " Blue pool from high to low overlooking them, "this Ren Chenxi, but I have a good chip." After a few days, he has got a general idea.

 Chapter 1441

    For Ren Hongkai, Yuan Su Su does not seem to have such a large proportion in his mind.


    After all, not everyone, like Li Nanyan, will put their own women first.


    Because of this, he came up with such a move to kidnap Ren Chenxi and see what kind of reaction Ren Hongkai would make.


    He doesn''t believe it. He is the only precious son, and he doesn''t care.


    Just when he wanted to fight here, another subordinate came behind him and asked with some worry: "we just let those people go. What can he do if he goes back and informs us?"


    "All I want is for him to go back and tell the truth." LanChi is indifferent.


    "But..." the man still felt a little uneasy, "Lan Shao, it''s not a good way for us to lead Ren Hongkai in this way. If he takes more people with him at that time, he will encircle us. Can''t we steal chicken and eat rice?"


    "I have my own arrangements." Blue pool didn''t care about waved his hand, a victory in hand, "you start to pack things for me, we are ready to change position."


    "All right."


    A group of subordinates listened to his arrangement and began to prepare one by one.


    After all, many of them have already fallen into the hands of Li Nanyan. It is very rare for them to stay.


    If they have any more problems, it will be a bad time.


    Early the next morning, when the talent just dawned, Luoxing began to pat Ye''s favorite door.


    "Get up, you all get up for me!"


    His voice, with how can not hide the urgency.


    Last night, Luo Xing made a scene at home. Ye Xinyi would have been sleeping sweetly. After hearing his voice, he woke up from the bed and his nerves were tense.


    Realizing that the sound outside the door was Luo Xing, he breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest. He couldn''t help getting angry: "are you going to scare me to death?"


    She put on her pajamas and opened the door. If she was old, she still couldn''t sleep well. But if she didn''t sleep well all night, she would already have big bags under her eyes and dark circles under her eyes. She looked very haggard.


    "You said you were going to take me to my mother!" Luo Xing retorted without showing weakness: "and you also said that today, you can''t speak without saying it!"


    "I promised. Today is right, but what time is it?" Ye Xinyi''s body half leans on the doorframe, some headache helped the forehead, then stretched out her hand to point to the wall clock position.


    The clock just points to five o''clock.


    If not wrong, last night, he didn''t want to go to rest until nearly three o''clock!


    It''s only two hours of sleep, isn''t it fatal?


    At this time, fengteng was woken up by the two of them. He got up from the next room and just saw Luoxing with a small body and a high spirited look.


    Because I didn''t sleep well at night, I could not sleep because of the noise. When the wind was blowing, I couldn''t breathe. So I stepped forward two steps to teach him a lesson.


    Xiao Luoxing was so excited that he immediately realized his intention. He stepped back two steps, looked at him with great vigilance and said, "if you dare to move me, my father will never let you go!"


    In order to recall his memory, he also reminded: "don''t forget your lesson last time!"


    Memories of the moment pouring in, fengteng instantly thought, last time he was also because he waved to him twice, so Li Nanyan never let go of himself, and finally even let his wrist dislocation!


    At the thought of this, the pain in his wrist came faintly, and he turned pale in an instant.


    Luo Xing noticed the change of his face, and then threatened: "why, do you remember? Come on, you should try to move me


    Said, he also defiantly stood in front of him.


    This meeting, wind Teng really dare not act rashly again, after all that kind of pain, no one wants to go through the second time.


    But he didn''t want to lose so quickly.


    So he said to Ye Xinyi: "Mom, look at him. As a descendant of our Li family, he is a bit too ill bred. As a descendant, he dare to challenge me openly like this. He is so disrespectful. Won''t he be lawless in the future?"


    As he spoke, he motioned to Ye Xinyi.


    The purpose is to let Ye Xinyi fight Luo Xing.


    After all, no matter what, ye Xinyi is also Li Nanyan''s mother. He doesn''t believe it. No matter how fierce Li Nanyan is, can he still fight against his mother?


    Ye Xinyi was provoked by him and was ready to move.


    However, she is also a well-educated woman, so she will not do it so easily.


    She still rubbed her temples and tried to restrain her patience. She said to Luo Xing, "you should be quiet first. I''ll take you to your mother after a rest. Is that ok?"


    Over the past few days, Luoxing''s trust in them has declined greatly. He immediately began to cry: "no, I''m going now! Take me right away, or I''ll never give up! " Hearing the four words "be willing to give up" floating out of his mouth, ye Xinyi''s face sank¡° OK, since you have to go, I''ll take you today! " Fengteng also coaxed: "Mom, if you send him away, don''t bring him back! I hate him. Let him stay with Tang Mu Cheng! " Ye Xinyi took a hard breath and turned back to the room to change clothes. After some tossing, it was an hour later. In the meantime, Luo Xing has been making trouble for an hour. After another hour''s drive, I finally came to the hospital. Just arriving at the door of the ward, Luo Xing felt like he had telepathy with Tang Mu Cheng. "Mommy" and "mommy" cried out and ran towards the ward. Fengteng smashes his tongue and complains to Ye Xinyi: "Mom, do you see this man? He is a little white eyed wolf¡° You see, anyway, you''ve been taking care of him for days, haven''t you? But look at him. He doesn''t care about your feelings at all! "¡° Even if you say you don''t take care of your feelings, I''ve never seen such a childish Although Ye Xinyi was angry, she thought that he was her only grandson, so she bit her teeth and swallowed her anger.

 Chapter 1442

    "Forget it, he''s still young and doesn''t understand." Ye Xinyi said so.


    However, after hearing his mother''s words, Feng Teng was not happy: "I see you, don''t excuse him because he is young. Now in this society, many people''s personalities have been determined since childhood. You say that he dares to be like this now. When he grows up, isn''t he going to turn the world upside down?"


    "Mom, I''m not saying that you have the duty to teach the younger generation as an elder. Don''t tell me that you dare not do anything to Luo because you are afraid of Li Nanyan! He is your own son, and Luoxing is also your own grandson... "


    Not to mention, fengteng''s words really touched Ye''s heart.


    Just as they were discussing this, Luo Xing had already met Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng just woke up. According to the original doctor''s advice, she will be discharged tomorrow.


    She''s almost suffocating in the hospital these days, so she''s trying to get out of bed and go downstairs for a walk.


    Results just lift eyes, saw Luo line very excited toward himself, mouth also called: "Mom, mom, I''m coming!"


    It seems very exciting.


    Tang Mu Cheng was surprised at first. After feeling his approach in his arms, he asked later: "Luo Xing, how did you come here?"


    "Of course I''m looking for my mother!"


    Luo Xing said with a natural face, and then frowned and looked at Tang Mu Cheng in his sick suit from beginning to end. He asked with some worry: "Mommy, are you ok? Do you feel any pain? "


    In just a few days, Luoxing''s small face, which was originally fleshy, has lost a circle.


    "I''m ok," Tang Mu Cheng rubbed his little head and continued to ask, "who brought you here?"


    She remembers that she and Li Nanyan originally discussed not to let Luo Xing come over.


    Although she missed Luoxing very much, it was good, but the hospital was not suitable for children.


    But the most important thing is that she is worried that Luo Xing will worry when she sees herself.


    Luo Xing pointed out obediently: "Mommy, don''t worry, I came with grandma. She and the bad uncle are outside now. "


    Tang Mu orange along his line of sight to see in the past, just at this time ye Xinyi and Feng Teng two people came in from the door.


    Ye Xinyi glanced at her and said, "you don''t want to come to us. It''s him who has to come here. If we don''t depend on her anymore, the whole family will be in trouble."


    Feng Teng also followed and said: "yes, your own children, why don''t you know how to discipline them? It''s the first time I''ve seen a child with skin like this! It''s like having no tutor. "


    But this sentence directly annoyed Tang Mu Cheng, her face sank, "how about my child, that''s my business."


    Fengteng met Li Nanyan and felt that Tang Mu Cheng was not so strong. He immediately began to talk back: "Yo, you still think Luoxing belongs to you, don''t you?"


    "I tell you, Luo Xing is not only your child, he also has one of the most important identities, that is, the offspring of Li family!"


    "If you continue to educate in such a way, I''m afraid the child will be destroyed by you soon."


    Tang Mu Cheng looks even worse.


    When Luo Xing heard him say this about his mother, he spoke for Tang Mu Cheng.


    He immediately stood on Tang Mu orange''s side and glared at Feng Teng and said, "you bad guy, shut up. I won''t allow you to say my mother!"


    Although he didn''t know much about things between adults, he could see from their looks that fengteng was not saying anything good to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "You see, you see," see Luo Xing so to himself, just fengteng began to borrow a topic to play: "you see he looks like this, I''m not wronging you? I really think that now that you are a mother, you should reflect on yourself. If you really can''t educate children, you can usually go online to see how those experts educate children. "


    Then he sighed: "this society is really hopeless. Parents don''t need to be assessed, so everyone is so careless. What can children who are used to doing like this become great things in the future?"


    If Tang Mu orange''s face was ugly just now, it would have reached the freezing point.


    "Get out of here!" Luo Xing also heard that he was attacking himself, so he pushed him to push him out.


    But fengteng is so big, he is so small, how can he be his opponent?


    Rao is that he has been working hard for a long time, and he is still like a huge stone.


    Luo Xing was so angry that his face turned red that he scolded him: "you go out for me. You are not welcome here. You are not welcome in the future. You are a bad uncle!"


    Fengteng saw that he had nothing to do with himself. Originally, he was not mature in his heart, which would inevitably lead to more complacency. He also challenged Luo Xing: "you are pushing me out today. Of course, the premise is that you, a small man, can have this ability." Ye Xinyi sees them like this, in the heart is a burst of blockage. It seems that it''s not a matter to stand on someone''s side. Finally, he chose Tui fengteng to dissuade him and said, "how old are you? What do you care about with his children?"¡° Mom, you don''t understand. A lot of education should be popularized and cultivated from childhood. It doesn''t mean that he is a child and can do whatever he wants. " Feng Teng replied to her seriously. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open with a "creak", and Li Nan Yan''s figure flashed outside¡° What are you doing? " Seeing this scene, Li Nanyan looks unhappy. As soon as Feng Teng heard his voice, he became more formal subconsciously and stood up from his seat¡° Dad, get rid of her quickly When he saw his father coming, Luo Xing immediately forked his waist and began to complain: "his mother who is quarreling here is so tired that we all hate him. We can''t get rid of him!" When he complained to Li Nanyan, he also looked at fengteng with a kind of schadenfreude look, with an expression of "you''re going to have bad luck.". Fengteng touched his small eyes, and his heart was a little uneasy. He even wanted to bite his teeth secretly. In the heart also to small Luo line, began to carry on some scolding.

 Chapter 1443

    This dead child is just too annoying, isn''t it?


    Li Nan Yan''s cold eyes soon swept over him.


    "You, get out of here."


    In a few short words, he undoubtedly agreed with what Luo Xing had just said.


    Fengteng is such a big man, so he is called out, still has no face, so he quickly cast his mother''s eyes for help.


    Even if you really want to go out, it should be put forward by yourself.


    Ye Xinyi and he looked at each other and couldn''t help but say in a voice: "Nan Yan, you misunderstood, just because Luo Xing made a little mistake, so Feng Teng casually said two words, you know, he won''t have any malice."


    "Get out." Li Nanyan repeated these two words as if he had not heard her.


    Wind Teng heart a Deng, only feel that his cold eyes, as if with sharp thorn, stab of his whole body are uncomfortable.


    He finally went out consciously.


    After all, Luo Xing was young and couldn''t hold down many worries. Looking at his back, he went to the door and said, "look, I said you are not welcome here!"


    Feng Teng wants to refute him, but he stops at the thought of Li Nanyan standing behind him.


    The atmosphere in the ward became a bit awkward for a moment.


    Ye Xinyi can''t stay here any longer. She takes a look at Li Nanyan and says, "since orange is better, I''ll be relieved. If you take good care of her here, I''ll go back first."


    At the end of the speech, she didn''t want to stay here for a second. She went out in a hurry to chase fengteng.


    "Ah, don, wait for me."


    In the corridor, I could hear the echo of her voice.


    After a while, their footsteps disappeared.


    Finally, there were only three members of their family left in the ward.


    Tang Mu orange looked at Xiao Luo Xing, then took another look at Li Nan Yan, frowned and said: "next time, I can''t let my mother take care of Luo Xing any more."


    It can be seen that ye Xinyi has no patience with Luo Xing since she lived together with Feng Teng.


    I''m afraid she won''t stop me from going to hell even if it''s windy today.


    Li Nan Yan about also know the meaning of her words, slightly nodded, said: "last time I went to find you, the situation is urgent."


    Luo line is to borrow their words, waiting for an opportunity to drill a loophole: "after that, I will be with mom and dad every day, no matter where you go, are not allowed to leave me, OK?"


    "Well, I won''t leave you." Tang Mu Cheng immediately agreed to him.


    She did not want to leave him.


    Xiaoluoxing is the only treasure she has got in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Chenxi has been out of touch for more than eight hours.


    The phone couldn''t get through, and no one answered the text messages.


    Just when Ren Hongkai was anxiously wandering in the office, suddenly a group of subordinates came in.


    They were very embarrassed and fell into pieces in front of Ren Hongkai.


    This moment, as if the ground has become a very enjoyable bed.


    "What about Chen Xi? Why isn''t he with you? " Seeing that there was no Ren Chenxi among them, Ren Hongkai was annoyed. "And, how did you do that? How did you get into such a mess one by one?"


    Immediately someone opened his mouth and replied, "master, yesterday we were ordered by master Chenxi to save his wife."


    "When we got there, the man turned back and used a hallucinogen, which made us all faint!"


    "Yes, they not only bewildered us, but also threw us to the foot of the mountain. When we wake up, we will come back to tell you about it."


    We all talked and reported what they had gone through this time.


    Ren Hongkai was very upset. The more they listened, the more confused they were. He patted the table heavily: "what? It''s not clear today, is it? One by one, tell me carefully! "


    They did not dare to neglect, and finally stood out from the team a person who looked better, and began to tell him this time in detail.


    "How could that be?" Ren hongkaidun burst into a rage: "I want to see what kind of holy man he is. He dares to play with us one after another!"


    "That''s right!" The man who opened his mouth, also very eloquent, then said: "master, let''s go on to check! I will certainly find the young master and his wife. "


    "What are you doing here? Hurry up Ren Hongkai roared at them impolitely, just like a fierce male lion.


    This group of people is about to collapse. Of course, they won''t run by themselves. Instead, they went out and called another couple, and then reported a general position to them for them to trace.


    After hearing the news, Ren Hongkai was even more like a needle. If yuan Su Su''s departure makes him feel a little uncomfortable, it''s normal. As long as a man like him is willing to spend money, which woman can''t get it? Just like Ren Chenxi such a baby son, can be rare encounter. He has worked hard to cultivate him for so many years. Seeing that he is going to be on the right track of the company, he took the baton from his own hands. In the end, this kind of thing happened. If there is something wrong with his son, he will feel a little emotional breakdown. Ren Hongkai thought about this in a mess. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. The number and the place of ownership on it were hidden, just like a string of blank codes. Obviously, this is a network call. His heart, suddenly, beat violently. Ren Hongkai scratched the answer button. Just as he was about to speak, it was as if a ghost was talking to him. His voice was so strange that he couldn''t speak¡° Are you Ren Hongkai? "¡° It''s me. Who are you? " Ren Hongkai asked very carefully. Hearing this, the man first covered his lips and gave a sharp smile. Then he began to say, "who am I? I think you know very well?" After a pause, the voice became a bit gloomy: "I don''t mind telling you that your wife and son are in my hands." It seems that in order to confirm the truth of this matter with him, more than ten seconds later, Yuan Su Su''s voice came from the other end of the phone¡° Well, you let go, you bastards, I hate you This meeting of renchenxi although some dizzy, but also sober up: "you this group of big swindlers, quickly release us!"

 Chapter 1444

    "Stop it now!" Ren Hongkai on this side of the phone heard something like that, and the whole person could not control the riot.


    "If you dare to move one of their fingers, I want you to look good!"


    Ren Hongkai is threatening him.


    However, all this is nothing for the blue pool who has been prepared for a long time.


    The blue pool returns with ease: "if you don''t want their lives, you can scold them."


    Ren Hongkai suddenly choked his throat.


    In fact, he hasn''t said anything just now. According to the actual idea in his heart, he really wants to scold them.


    However, he was afraid that LanChi would really do anything unscrupulous to Ren Chenxi, so he chose to swallow this tone.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Ren Hongkai''s palm has become a fist, so he asked: "speak quickly!"


    Blue pool is not in a hurry to answer him, but slowly said: "if you really want to redeem the lives of both of them, next, do as I said."


    Ren Hongkai took a cold breath: "if you have something to say, say it! I don''t have time to talk to you here


    "Dad, help me!"


    "Hong Kai, come quickly and take us both away!"


    At this time, the voices of Ren Chenxi and Yuan Susu came from the side again.


    Ren Hongkai looks gloomy, waiting for his reply.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Tang Mu Cheng was discharged.


    On the day of returning home, Li Nanyan took a break and came back to have dinner with them.


    After a few days of fighting, he looks tired.


    "Nan Yan, you''re back." Tang Mu orange stood up from his position, looking like he wanted to help him take down his coat.


    Li Nanyan, however, put on his coat before her.


    "You sit in peace." Li Nan Yan said gently, then pushed Tang Mu orange back to his seat.


    Then he picked up an empty bowl and began to make soup for her.


    When Luo Xing saw his father coming home, he wanted to help him. But when he saw his father busy, he couldn''t help pouting and humming.


    If it wasn''t for mommy''s sake, he wouldn''t forgive him so easily.


    So Luo Xing thought.


    At the dinner table, it''s time for the couple to show their love.


    You and I are angry.


    Luo Xing sat opposite to them. After eating enough dog food, he suddenly bit the spoon and reminded them: "by the way, Mommy, daddy, that bad uncle, you must watch out for him. He''s a bad man!"


    "Who?" Tang Mu Cheng frowned and asked.


    Li Nanyan asked tentatively: "fengteng?"


    All of a sudden, Luo Xing became excited: "yes, that''s him!"


    "What happened to him?" Tang Mu Cheng asked immediately.


    "Mom, did you forget so soon? When you left last time, he came to tell you the truth! "


    He said very excited, to Tang Mu orange Li Nan Yan two people hand in hand, wish they can understand immediately.


    After such a reminder, Tang Mu Cheng really thought of it.


    Last time, it was fengteng who said to herself that ye Xinyi had been taken away, and she was not allowed to call other helpers, so she would go to the blue pool alone in the end.


    "Is it true?" Li Nanyan suddenly asked.


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded, then said: "but this matter, also can''t be sure that it has something to do with him."


    Looking back on the scene at that time, what fengteng said was really reasonable, and everything was very logical.


    Maybe it was just an accident that he was kidnapped by LanChi?


    Li Nan Yan didn''t speak. He kept silent for a while. Then he added a chopstick dish to Tang Mu Cheng''s bowl.


    Luo Xing on the side looks more and more excited.


    He kept jumping between them, and then said to Li Nanyan, "Dad, what I said is true! You must believe me


    "Well."


    Li Nanyan just lightly responded: "I''ll find out about it later."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, ye Xinyi and fengteng are also sitting at home.


    Feng Teng looked at his mother and said coldly, "Mom, I heard that Tang Mu Cheng went back today. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Say it again." Ye Xinyi felt a little tired. She supported her forehead with one hand and said, "I''ll go back and have a look."


    In the last two days, she has been tortured and crazy by Luo Xing.


    Even sitting now, she feels drowsy.


    Feng Teng nodded. All he thought was about the blue pool. Recently, LanChi hasn''t found himself, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing. Of course, what he wants is that LanChi has never found himself. At this moment, suddenly, there was a heavy knock at the door of their room¡° Open the door! Open the door for me This sound makes Ye Xinyi scared so much that she is sleepless. Even the wind was shaking¡° Who is it? " But in front of Ye Xinyi, as a man, he can''t be too timid. So he stood up and looked warily at the door¡° Open the door quickly Just when they were frightened, the sound of kicking came from the door. Ye Xinyi took a look at fengteng, the fundus of her eyes could not hide her fear: "what should I do? Who are these people? "¡° You give me quick stop Feng Teng took a hard breath and clenched his fists. But because my heart is very nervous, so there is no momentum. The people on the other side of the door, as if they had not heard him, continued to threaten them¡° If we don''t open the door, we''ll break it up! " Ye Xinyi suddenly more afraid, scared to hide behind the wind Teng. Feng Teng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "Mom, you go to the room to hide first. They don''t dare to make a mistake. I''ll call the police later. I don''t believe it. There is no royal law in this world! "¡° Good... "Ye Xinyi, who had been scared out of his mind, turned around and wanted to walk towards the room. But in the middle of the walk, I suddenly thought of something. I looked at fengteng in panic and said, "ah Teng, you''re here. It won''t be anything, will it?"¡° Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. " In fact, fengteng was flustered, but in front of his mother, he still wanted to be brave: "Mom, you can rest assured, they don''t dare to make mistakes." Just when ye Xinyi was still hesitating¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1445

    With a roar, the door, which looked very strong, suddenly collapsed.


    The next second, Ren Hongkai''s fierce face appeared in front of them.


    Ye Xinyi and Feng Teng are both startled. They don''t care who they are. They turn around and want to run.


    As a result, he was subdued by the people Ren Hongkai brought with him.


    "Be honest with me!" Ren Hongkai''s mouth was fierce: "you can answer whatever I ask. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xinyi immediately began to beg for mercy and said: "you let us go. We really don''t know anything. Even if you ask us, we can''t say anything!"


    "Shut up As soon as Ren Hongkai''s voice fell, she slapped her face mercilessly, "didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Ye Xinyi''s cheek heavily deviated in the past, you can imagine how painful it was.


    "You, you..." she looked at Ren Hongkai angrily, but after meeting him, she was afraid again.


    Fengteng was scared by this scene.


    Originally, he just wanted to shout at Ren Hongkai, but he would see his mother suffer a lot. He was afraid that he would also be affected, so he quickly yelled at Ye Xinyi: "Mom, don''t talk first!"


    What I didn''t expect was that I just said a word of warning, which made Ren Hongkai unhappy.


    The next second, heavy slap, also fell on his face.


    "I don''t mind teaching you since you can''t shut up!"


    Apart from a hot pain, he felt more of it was the hum coming from his ears.


    "You, you..." he was a little confused and wanted to blame him, but he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    At the same time, Ren Hongkai grabbed him by the back of the neck and asked: "where is my wife and son?"


    He didn''t have cent to say to come such a words, is really will Ren Chenxi to ask more hair Meng.


    This man is really strange. He doesn''t know him. How can he recognize his wife and son?


    At this time, ye Xinyi endured the pain on her cheek and couldn''t help saying: "he, how could he know?"


    She didn''t make a sound. Fortunately, as soon as she was born, Ren Hongkai pointed the spear at her.


    "And you, you come quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    The words scared them to silence.


    In fact, Ren Hong Kai''s visit is not inexplicable.


    Before he came here, he made a special investigation.


    As a result of the investigation, we found that ye Xinyi and Yuan Su Su had some disputes in the past.


    It is precisely because of the things between them that blue pool appears.


    So what he thought was that the blue pool might have something to do with the woman in front of him!


    Yuan Su Su''s absence must be her revenge!


    Thinking of this, he almost wanted to curse yuan Su Su.


    This woman is really not successful enough, she is more than a loser, and she is not mean to her in ordinary times. As a result, if she doesn''t do anything serious, she makes trouble for herself all day.


    "Do you say it or not?" Ren Hongkai looks at Ye Xinyi fiercely, and then holds her chin with his hand.


    His hands were covered with thick calluses.


    And ye Xinyi''s skin has been carefully maintained on weekdays, so now when she is rubbed by him, it naturally hurts.


    "You, you release me quickly!" Ye Xinyi can''t help but eat pain.


    "Give me my men quickly!" Ren Hongkai replied to her with a heavy tone: "at that time, I''ll find my people. I don''t care about the grudges between the two of you before, just write them off!"


    Mention write off two words, originally the eye ground is all afraid of Ye Xinyi, at this time is more confused.


    She boldly asked, "can you make it clear? Who are you talking about? I have no idea what you''re talking about


    "You don''t know today, so you have to let us die even if you want me to die. Do you understand?"


    Ren Hongkai felt that the woman was very dull, so he relaxed his hand heavily, and then hummed coldly: "Yuan Su Su! Do you know him? "


    Mentioning yuan Su Su''s name, ye Xinyi can''t help gnashing her teeth.


    Last time she kidnapped herself, I haven''t calculated with her. Now I dare to ask someone to come to me. It seems that there is really no royal law in the world!


    Seeing that ye Xinyi''s face changed again and again, Ren Hongkai also guessed some of the tricks, so he asked more and more: "tell me quickly, where are you hiding people?"


    Fengteng on the side saw that his mother had been held in his hand. He couldn''t help saying: "Yuan Su Su has nothing to do with us. You have a large number of adults. Let us go as soon as possible."¡° I didn''t let you say it Ren Hongkai glared at him as a warning. The wind Teng immediately angrily shut up. As for ye Xinyi, under the pressure of his eyes, he began to say: "I, ye Xinyi, who is upright and upright, naturally won''t play some shady tricks like yuan Susu. If you want to come to me to find someone, you''re looking for something wrong!" Ye Xinyi, a member of the meeting, turned her eyes as if she had guessed what their relationship was. Suddenly she said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that Yuan Su Su is not serious. Maybe now she''s lying in someone else''s arms --" pa ", a loud noise, has stopped her from going on¡° Shut up Ren Hongkai was very angry. Fortunately, it didn''t hit him just now. This will be his palm, still stay on the side of the tea table above, tea table above the glass, there are signs of fragmentation. Ye Xinyi is more sure of the relationship between them. She holds back the discomfort in her heart and continues to say: "the villain has his own way. She has done so many bad things before. If something really happens now, it''s also deserved." These words are very common, as if they are stating the facts. Fengteng heard his mother say this, it is the first two big. Originally, they are now under the oppression of Ren Hongkai. Now she even wants to provoke him. If he loses his mind and does something to lose his mind, what can they do? He keeps winking at Ye Xinyi, but what worries him is that ye Xinyi seems to regard him as the air.

 Chapter 1446

    Wind Teng can''t help but be more anxious. At this time, Ren Hongkai clenched his fists tightly. He could vaguely see the green tendons emerging from his skin and flesh, as if they would explode in the next second. All in all, it looks terrible¡° You, don''t be impulsive... "Fengteng swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, and finally said:" I tell you, all that my mother just said is cheating you, there is no such thing at all. "¡° Everything is her own nonsense, anyway, you must not put it in your heart... "He tried to pacify Ren Hongkai''s mood. But this meeting''s Ren Hongkai, is angry, where is he a few words can pacify? He took a deep breath, suddenly, that pair of empty hands, suddenly extended to Ye Xinyi''s neck. Ye Xinyi was pinched by him and couldn''t move. His strength is very big, directly blocked Ye Xinyi''s breathing, instant her eyes open big, the whole person''s face began to show a kind of abnormal cyan purple¡° Tell me again Ren Hongkai has a strong voice, which is deafening. Ye Xinyi can''t speak even if she wants to. She can even clearly perceive that she is on the verge of death. Just at this time, there was another commotion outside the door. The next second, a lot of people in guard uniforms came in from the outside¡° It''s the property in the community! " Immediately, fengteng cried out excitedly. Seeing that ye Xinyi was about to lose her support, she said to her mother, "Mom, hold on for a while, and we will be saved soon!" However, they haven''t been happy for a long time, and the whole situation is clear. That wave of security guards is not Ren Hongkai''s opponent at all. After a while, a large area fell. The corner of the mouth that the wind Teng just rose, collapsed in an instant. The atmosphere of the whole scene became even more lifeless, as if today was the day of their death. After pondering for a while, fengteng said anxiously: "they really have nothing to do with me! Don''t you know who has taken your wife and son? " He was a man of one meter and eight years old. He was about to cry: "I tell you, we haven''t done this kind of thing. Even if you kill us, it''s useless!" Seeing that ye Xinyi was about to be pinched by him, he quickly said: "you quickly let go of my mother, she is going to die..." Ren Hongkai not only didn''t listen to him, but flashed a fierce light at the bottom of his eyes, and his strength was even stronger. At this time, the subordinates on the side could not see it any more. If Ren Hongkai pinches her like this again, she will die within three minutes¡° Mr. Ren, please let her go quickly. She seems to be dying. " That person some anxiously looked at the leaf heart to like, then added a sentence¡° The purpose of our coming here today is to take the young master and his wife back. If they really did it, they would lose their lives now. How could they return them to us? " This sentence is a little bit of Ren Hongkai''s mind to call back, unconsciously, he let go. Feel the air into the lungs of that moment, ye Xinyi whole person is like a new life.

 Chapter 1447

    She covered her neck, only feeling very uncomfortable and coughing. Feng Teng was relieved, and continued to say to Ren Hongkai: "this matter, you are investigating in the wrong direction. According to me, you should find the real murderer. Tell me about you. What''s the matter with us Ren Hongkai replied in a deep voice: "is that blue pool not with you?" Fengteng is no stranger to the name of LanChi. Even when he heard the familiar name, his heart still clattered. Seeing that he looked the same, Ren Hongkai continued to force him to ask, "do you know anything?" Seeing that he was about to turn the spearhead to himself, Feng Teng''s heart was not a worry that could be described¡° I, we are not familiar with him... "His tone is not strong enough. Ren Hongkai did not intend to believe him, but felt that there was a ghost in his heart. Step a turn, he began to wind Teng side of the direction. Every step seems to be announcing danger, getting closer and closer to fengteng¡° I, I really don''t know. Why don''t you believe me? " Fengteng''s pupils dilate for no reason. He is in the instinct of fear. He wants to turn around and run away. But the people who subdued him behind him were not joking. They not only put more strength on his shoulder, but also coldly said to him: "don''t move!" When Ren Hongkai was only a few steps away from him, fengteng''s heart began to beat violently. Just now, ye Xinyi''s uncomfortable appearance is floating in front of his eyes. He doesn''t want to repeat the scene again¡° Blue pool, we know each other At this time, behind came Ye Xinyi with a hoarse voice. Just now, she was really overdrawn, so this meeting, still gasping heavily, just able to say a complete sentence, is not easy¡° Sure enough, without some extreme means, you won''t bring it out. " Around Ren Hongkai''s subordinates, with a kind of sarcastic eyes looking at them, "you say, you one by one, how can you be so cheap?"¡° If you tell the result of the matter earlier and hand over the person, you will suffer less. " Ye Xinyi took several breaths. "It''s good that we know LanChi, but we have countless hatred with him."¡° Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for us to have any contact with him. " In order to prove that she didn''t lie, she fixed her eyes and looked at Ren Hongkai and others in front of her. Ren Hongkai, however, felt that he had been teased. It was just because of her sudden voice that he turned around. As a result, she actually said this to herself. It''s OK to wait for Farting¡° How dare you play with me? " The fierce light in the eyes is over now, seeing that he is about to start against Ye Xinyi again. In a hurry, the wind behind him also made a sound¡° Wait "If you don''t believe us, you can also ask someone to check it. Anyway, you''ve found us all," he said boldly? Surely you are not so short of time, are you He took a slow breath and then said, "to be honest, I think you might as well check the relationship between your wife and him before you suspect that we have something to do with this blue pool."

 Chapter 1448

    They would have been in a weak position. It is false to say that they are not afraid.


    In the middle of the journey, Li Nanyan suddenly receives a call from Tang Mucheng.


    "Nan Yan, when will you come back? We''ll wait for you to have dinner together." Her voice on the other end of the phone is very gentle.


    "Don''t wait for me." As a result, Li Nanyan directly left behind these four words.


    Then he said, "I''ll be back later today."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu orange immediately some puzzled, "is there anything else in the company?"


    "Mother was kidnapped." Li Nanyan did not hide from her, "I now find out that she is in the hands of the Ren family, and now she is on the way to save her."


    Because he thought of Ren Hongkai and others, his voice was cold when he spoke.


    "How could that be?" Suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng was surprised to learn the news.


    And then there''s endless worry.


    Tang Mu Cheng bit his teeth and said, "why don''t I go with you and see what''s going on."


    "No, just stay at home and take good care of Luo." Li Nanyan immediately said, "I will come back as soon as possible. Don''t worry."


    After that, there was a short beep on the other end of the phone.


    Tang Mu orange holding the phone, the heart is still restless.


    Having been together with Li Nanyan for such a long time, he also knew that he would hang up his phone in such a hurry because he didn''t want to be involved in this matter and take risks.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed deeply and said to himself, "I will wait for you all the time."


    At this time, Luo Xing jumped out of the room.


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng holding his cell phone with a disappointed face, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "Mommy, do you want to call dad?"


    Before Tang Mu Cheng could answer, he would hold his chin and lie on Tang Mu Cheng''s knee, his eyes shining.


    "When will dad be back?"


    "Dad has something to do. He''ll be back later."


    Tang Mu orange bowed his head and held Luo Xing to his knee. His eyes were wandering.


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Hongkai went on all the way. This time, he almost moved all the elites under his command.


    Some of them stayed at home and near the company.


    After all, he has offended Li Nanyan many times recently. If he suddenly does something unexpected, he will have a guard.


    Blue pool has changed their positions.


    However, no matter how they fled, because there were not many people here, they did not escape very far.


    After several hours of searching, two informants arranged around blue pool came to report.


    "No, LAN Shao, we found a large number of people approaching us!"


    "Who is it?" Blue pool frowned: "is it difficult to be Li Nanyan''s other people?"


    "No The person who opened his mouth shook his head anxiously and said, "these people are strange to us, but the first one is Ren Hongkai."


    "Why did he come?" All of a sudden, blue pool''s look became serious.


    According to his previous performance, he thought Ren Hongkai would let him handle it and help him deal with Li Nanyan so that he could find a chance to win Tang Mucheng.


    I didn''t think that he came to the door by himself!


    When Lan Chi thought of this, his subordinates said: "Lan Shao, Ren Hongkai looks like he''s not good at it. This time, he brought a lot of people up one by one. It seems that he wants to outflank us!"


    Some anxiously looked around, he said: "if we don''t find a way to change the position, I''m afraid they will find us in less than half an hour!"


    Blue pool for a moment also became a little irritable, eyes involuntarily turned to the two people in the room.


    Although Ren Chenxi has just been kidnapped for a short time, the whole person, like Yan, has not even hummed for several hours.


    In addition, the environment here is really bad, so they look even less energetic.


    Just as Lan Chi''s brows were getting deeper and deeper, and he was ready to open his mouth to let them take people away from here, suddenly, a cry of "ah" came from outside.


    Then there was another scream that broke through the sky.


    "What happened?" LanChi''s face suddenly changed.


    Just when he wanted to go out to find out, the previous spy who came to report said to him with a pale face: "Lan Shao, I think Ren Hongkai brought people here! Don''t go out first, or it will be bad if they find out! "


    "Let''s hide and see what''s going on!"


    At the end of the speech, the man made a tour around the house, and finally took the blue pool and quickly hid in a damp haystack on the side.


    Almost at the moment when they had just entered, a series of disordered footsteps came in from the outside¡° Get out of here Ren Hongkai''s voice is quite loud, and it makes people tremble. As soon as he appeared, his subordinates behind him, holding several people in their hands, threw them in front of him, as if to stimulate the appearance of blue pool. LanChi''s body moved slightly, and his subordinates immediately made a gesture to him: "Shh..." the number of people in front of him is several times that of them. Although LanChi''s hand is good, if they really want to match up, they will definitely be the one who suffers. What''s more, there may be many helpers coming behind them¡° This will know when the turtle? I don''t think you had a lot of momentum when you kidnapped our family! " Just when Ren Hongkai was angry and wanted to turn the whole room upside down, his subordinates suddenly called his name as if they had found the new world: "master, madam and young master have found it!" Hearing that Ren Chenxi and Yuan Susu were found, Ren Hongkai''s eyes flashed and hurriedly walked towards the room. Yuan Su Su and Ren Chen Xi of this association have long lost their former glory. Yuan Su Su, in particular, has gone through a few days of torture and has become a skin and bone¡° Chenxi, Chenxi Ren Hongkai''s first thought is his son, who shakes Ren Chenxi''s shoulder. In his strong role, Ren Chenxi opened his eyes vaguely. Everything in front of us becomes a seam. And his father is also looming in this crack¡° Dad, is that you... "

 Chapter 1449

    Ren Chenxi''s voice is very weak.


    "It''s me." Ren Hongkai''s mood suddenly became a little excited.


    After confirming that he was his father, Ren Chenxi seemed to recover a lot of strength.


    "Dad, it''s great to see you here..."


    Then he said in a broken voice: "you, you must catch that man and help us to revenge..."


    He stretched out his trembling fingers, trying to grasp Ren Hongkai''s clothes.


    But because of the nihility of power, we can''t exert ourselves at all.


    Ren Hongkai, of course, immediately agreed to him: "don''t worry, I will certainly tear him to pieces!"


    When he said this, he was like a beast that would tear the blue pool to pieces.


    "Good..."


    Got his father''s consent, Ren Chenxi immediately relaxed, and then eyes down, the whole person no longer have any strength, faint down.


    Immediately Ren Hongkai was worried. When he was ready to shake Ren Chenxi again, his subordinates stopped him quickly.


    "Master, now the young master is very weak and can''t be stimulated by foreign things any more. I think we should send him to the hospital as soon as possible."


    It seemed that what he said was reasonable. Ren Hongkai hesitated for a moment and did as he said.


    At this time, he turned his eyes to Yuan Su Su.


    As if now, just noticed that there was such a person beside Ren Chenxi.


    Yuan Su Su looks much weaker than Ren Chen Xi.


    It was as if the bones would break with a firm grip.


    It''s a sharp contrast with her everyday.


    Ren Hongkai didn''t have any interest to get close to her, so he waved his hand and said to the people around him, "come quickly and send them to the hospital. If anything happens to them at that time, I''ll ask you!"


    His tone is very strict, there is no joking element.


    At this time, another two men came to him and said, "report to the master that the blue pool has escaped. We''ve searched all over the place, but we haven''t found half a shadow of him."


    "Then run after me!" Ren Hongkai coldly ordered, turned to look at the dilapidated house, looked at several haystacks on the side, and said: "burn this place for me!"


    This blue pool, dare to challenge oneself so justly, that oneself also won''t give him good-looking!


    "Yes At his command, everyone immediately began to act.


    The blue pool hiding in the haystack and the man beside him frowned at this time.


    The haystack they are in is humid, but it can be regarded as inflammable. If it is really ignited, I''m afraid they will all be burned here!


    So, at the moment when the torch stretched out towards the haystack, LanChi grabbed the subordinate beside him without hesitation, and they ran out in a panic.


    The movement of the two men naturally attracted the attention of many people present.


    Someone even more directly exclaimed: "they two came out! Go after it


    Ren Hongkai naturally heard the voice of his subordinates. He turned his head alertly and saw the voice of the two men running away.


    Naturally, he would not let them go so easily.


    He quickly ran towards them and picked up his walkie talkie.


    If I remember correctly, he also assigned a lot of people to the location where they escaped.


    Sure enough, before he chased out for a few steps, a couple of people came out of the blue pool and blocked them.


    Blue pool two people, a brake, stopped, the complexion in pan a few silk obvious pale.


    "Now I want to see where you can go!" Ren Hongkai approached them from behind with a smile.


    The subordinates around blue pool were also flustered. In a voice that only two people could hear, they asked blue pool in a low voice: "what should we do now? Blue little


    The closer they got to them, the closer they were going to encircle them.


    It seems that they want to capture them alive.


    "There will be a way." Blue pool voice just fell, suddenly, from the trouser belt position, took out a revolver.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Ren Hongkai''s temple.


    The whole situation suddenly reversed, and Ren Hongkai was in a cold sweat on his back.


    "You, what are you doing?" Ren Hongkai''s subordinates also began to get nervous.


    This man is just terrible.


    Caught off guard, he took out a gun.


    "You''ll soon know what I''m going to do." The voice of LanChi was quiet, and the joints of his fingers were pressed down, as if the gun in his hand would go off in the next moment.


    "Come on, stop it!" People around Ren Hongkai immediately spoke out to stop him. But because blue pool will dominate, they dare not act rashly. Blue pool sneer: "want me to stop, it''s not impossible, but you must let us leave here, as for the rest, everything is easy to say."¡° No way As soon as Ren Hongkai went up and down, he suddenly made a sound. He managed to catch them. How could he let them go so quickly. This blue pool is so cunning. If we let him go this time and try to catch him next time, we don''t know when it will be¡° Master... "The man around him, hearing Ren Hongkai''s voice, looked at him anxiously. Because blue pool this person, looking at is very cloudy and sunny uncertain, if will he give annoy of words, have no benefit to them all. Ren Hongkai, in particular, now means that as long as LanChi is impulsive, his life may be gone¡° Do you really think so? " The sound of the blue pool is quiet¡° Of course Ren Hong looked at him, as if there was a fire in his eyes¡° Then don''t blame me for being rude. " Lan Chi''s tone revealed a strange feeling that could not be expressed¡° Since you are going to be so persistent today, I''m not afraid to be your loser. " His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he was about to press the trigger in his hand¡° Don''t do it One of Ren Hongkai''s subordinates finally gave up his voice and threatened him: "if you dare to touch our master''s finger today, I can guarantee that you will never get out of here alive!" At the end of the speech, he suddenly took out a half meter long machete. After the crisp sound, the thin blade pulled out in an instant, shining in the sun.

 Chapter 1450

    LanChi didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, he said, "just do it. Anyway, I don''t want to live any more."


    When he said this, his face did not change, as if he really recognized the matter.


    And the man beside him, at this time, was scared to death.


    Blue pool is not afraid of death, does not mean that he is not afraid of ah!


    Should not, two people really want to be buried here today... He secluded, looked toward the direction of blue pool in the past.


    Just when the two sides are entangled, Li Nanyan has arrived at Ren''s home smoothly.


    As soon as he got to the door, Ren Hongkai''s watchmen gathered around him and looked at him with great vigilance.


    Because Li Nanyan''s body, full of a full, not good atmosphere.


    "Get out of here!" Li Nanyan said mercilessly, looked coldly at the buildings in front of him and said, "if you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me for burning all the torches here!"


    "What a big voice you are One of them, suspected to be the team leader, came out and went to the front of the team.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can try it." Li Nan Yan cold voice export.


    In fact, the captain was awed by his dignity, but there were not many people on duty in his family''s house.


    Li Nanyan''s fierce, they are not without experience, just a few of them, I am afraid it is really difficult to deal with him.


    Just when the man was very troubled, other companions around him whispered in his ear: "Captain, if there is a conflict between us, pretend that we can''t beat them... If we really start, I''m afraid..."


    Before he finished speaking, the captain got angry.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" He glared at him, "shut up! How can anyone like you exist in the Ren family? What a shame


    "I..." the man was blocked for a while.


    Just when the team leader was ready to reprimand him, Li Nanyan had no patience to accompany them any longer.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Nan Yan said frankly, "go in and search for it for me!"


    At the end of the speech, the people around them rushed in towards the inner end with lightning speed.


    These people blocked at the door were a little silly. After reaction, they planned to stop them.


    The conflict between the two sides was imminent, and soon they wrestled together.


    Li Nan Yan''s staff here are full.


    Even if a large number of people are separated to fight against them, there are still a large number of redundant people who go in and search.


    Li Nan Yan also swaggered in.


    The whole Ren family has been turned upside down. The house, which was originally decorated magnificently, has become a mess.


    We can see the efficiency of Li Nanyan''s subordinates.


    After a while, someone found Ye Xinyi from the warehouse.


    The light in the warehouse is really dim.


    When ye Xinyi saw several people swarming in at the same time, some of them were scared and immediately began to scold.


    "You thousand sword killers, go away quickly! If you dare to do something wrong to me, I will curse you to hell every day


    "I tell you, my curse is very effective!"


    Ye Xinyi scolded them, wriggled her body and tried to hide towards the corner, her eyes full of fear.


    Feng Teng was also influenced by his mother, so he threatened them: "you are not allowed to come here, I warn you, you are illegal detention, you are illegal, if the police know, you will go to jail tomorrow!"


    "Madam, we are here. We are here to save you. Don''t be afraid."


    While making a sound, the visitor approached Ye Xinyi.


    In a few words, ye Xinyi''s mood suddenly changed.


    But she still felt a little incredulous.


    "Are you serious?" She looked at them, but it was so dark here that she couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    Fengteng is still on the alert, because only the sole of his foot can move, so he hinted at Ye Xinyi with his toes and said: "Mom, this man has many intrigues. Who knows if he is teasing us now? Can we trust him so easily?"


    Ye Xinyi thinks that fengteng''s words are reasonable, so she nods and moves in his direction.


    Feng Teng felt a breath in his heart and said, "Mom, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let them hurt you at all."


    During his speech, his voice obviously brought about a lack of confidence.


    Then at this moment, ye Xinyi has no choice but to believe that he can bring some courage to herself¡° Good At the same time, she said to the group of people in front of her: "you give up. I can''t go with you. You don''t want to pretend to be my Li family any more. I''ll put my words here today. I won''t believe you at all!" Those people looked at Ye Xinyi and were so wary of himself that they couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Just as they were thinking about how to persuade Ye Xinyi, a steady footstep came slowly from the door. Ye Xinyi didn''t know who the visitor was, so she was more cautious. When he secretly guessed whether Ren Hongkai was coming again, suddenly, a familiar tall figure stood in front of them¡° Mom, I''ve come to take you back. " Isn''t that husky voice with a trace of magnetism exclusively for Li Nanyan? All of a sudden, ye Xinyi became excited and inexplicable¡° Nan Yan, you are here! " She cried out Li Nanyan''s name, and her words began to become incoherent. "I knew you would come, and you would come to save me!"¡° Release the lady. " Li Nanyan and he formed a sharp contrast. When he told his subordinates, he looked very calm. Their action is very sharp, less than a while, ye Xinyi wind Teng two people were untied. Perhaps because of Li Nanyan, ye Xinyi immediately began to complain¡° This Ren Hongkai is so unruly that he dares to run to his house and take us away. He is unruly! "

 Chapter 1451

    She said these indignantly, just want to cut Ren Hongkai to pieces.


    Indeed, Ren Hongkai is really irritating.


    Before Yuan Su Su treated herself like that, she had not had time to settle accounts with her.


    No matter what, he came to find himself and did such a crazy thing.


    At the thought of this, her heart was extremely unbalanced.


    Li Nan Yan pursed her lips, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Ye Xinyi hasn''t recovered from her anger at Ren Hongkai at the moment. Seeing her son worried about himself, she was stunned at first, and then replied, "although I don''t have a big deal, we can''t let Ren Hongkai go so easily!"


    The implication can also be heard. She wants Li Nanyan to avenge herself.


    However, Li Nanyan''s performance disappointed her.


    After nodding slightly, Li Nanyan just said, "OK, you go back to rest first. I''ll deal with everything here."


    Ye Xinyi opened her mouth, as if she had something else to say, but looking at Li Nanyan''s face, she stopped abruptly.


    Feng Teng always knew that Li Nanyan''s character was unpredictable and hard to ponder, so he said to his mother, "Mom, let''s go back quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    To be honest, he has some shadow over this place.


    Since he can go out now, he naturally doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Ye Xinyi''s eyebrows flashed a trace of unwillingness, but still agreed.


    They can be rescued by Li Nan Yan, it is already the great fortune in the misfortune.


    She also believes that according to Li Nanyan''s character, Ren Hongkai should not be let go so easily.


    With such an idea, ye Xinyi''s mind is a little more balanced.


    After a confrontation, it was Ren Hongkai who raised the white flag first.


    In the long run, it is more important for him to save his life now.


    Blue pool is a complete madman, if you have to be stubborn with him, maybe his safety will not be guaranteed.


    Blue pool with his subordinate, back to them step by step backward, holding the gun, did not mean to put down.


    His eyes looked like a trapped animal, as if it was about to explode at any time.


    The subordinate around him, when he stepped back, was also looking at them with very vigilant eyes. Anyway, he was not willing to relax.


    Ren Hongkai watched them fade out of his sight little by little. He was angry and unwilling.


    Damn, actually let them run away like this!


    At the same time, there was a big tree on the side. Ren Hongkai clenched his fist and waved down the trunk mercilessly.


    "Die for me!"


    The subordinates around him were so scared that they came to appease him.


    "Master, don''t be too angry. Sooner or later, we''ll let them catch us. This is our territory. This blue pool can''t escape from us."


    "Yes, sir, no one would have thought that this time they still had a hand. Next time we will not give them such a chance again!"


    Ren Hongkai snorted heavily, "you go up to me and catch him, even if you can''t catch him. You have to follow him all the time and know where he is. Do you understand?"


    The two men looked at each other as they spoke.


    This will be blue pool, he has guns in his hands, such a dangerous weapon, if they rashly follow, it must be very dangerous for them, but they dare not disobey Ren Hongkai''s order, so they all say, "understand!"


    Blue pool with his subordinate, all the way forward.


    Among the luxuriant woods, the skin and flesh on their limbs were soon scratched by all kinds of sharp thorns and weeds.


    Determined to escape to a safer place, LanChi was relieved. They hid behind a lush grass for a rest.


    The subordinate looked at LanChi with a sense of survival.


    "Lan Shao, we were too dangerous just now..." he sighed in a low voice, and then asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with your gun?"


    If he remembers correctly, they will have no guns and other weapons when they escape from that coast.


    Even if there is, after the immersion of sea water, those things no longer have any effect.


    But blue pool, just like magic... Can''t he still carry them on his back and keep some hands on his own?


    Blue pool looked at him, the hand has been holding the pistol, complete show to his front.


    "Take it and see for yourself."


    He casually threw the pistol at him, and the pistol flew toward him in a sharp parabolic shape.


    That person is in a hurry to catch later, begin to scrutinize carefully.


    But soon, he found something wrong. Because this pistol doesn''t pull the trigger. He suddenly looked a little complicated. It''s hard to say... Did blue pool take the risk to cheat them just now? He looked at blue pool. Blue pool seemed to have guessed what he was going to say. He nodded and said in a deep voice, "as you think, I really cheated them." At the same time, there were bursts of cold sweat behind the man''s back. His throat was blocked by something, and he couldn''t say a word. What a dangerous situation they had just been in. If they had noticed something wrong, they would have been captured by now Tang Mu orange is very uneasy walking around the house. At this time, several hours have passed. She is really worried about the safety of Li Nanyan and ye Xinyi¡° God bless, please let them come back soon. " She put her hands together and murmured to herself. She even thought that if they didn''t come back in an hour, she would go out on her own and get them back. Her prayer came true after all. At that moment, there was a faint voice outside the room¡° I''m back... "It''s so good to be back." Tang Mu orange eyes a tight, quickly distinguish, this voice is leaf heart instrument wind Teng two people send out. She busily pushed the door open, just as she thought. At this moment, many people gathered in front of her. Isn''t Li Nanyan the leader? She quickly recognized that apart from some of her own thugs, Yuan Su Su and Feng Teng were conspicuously sandwiched behind Li Nan Yan. This meeting of two people, are frowning, from time to time to say something. At last, I came back safely.

 Chapter 1452

    Tang Mu Cheng was deeply relieved and rushed forward to meet them.


    After nodding slightly with Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng went to Ye Xinyi and asked, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "No big deal," the indignation between Ye Xinyi eyebrows, after her inquiry, is again picked up.


    And then, he began to make complaints about Hong Kailai.


    Tang Mu Cheng listened to her patiently. He told the nanny to arrange for them to pour water. At the same time, he said to Ye Xinyi, "Mom, don''t worry. Nan Yan will punish them severely."


    With Tang Mu Cheng''s words, ye Xinyi''s heart was a lot more relaxed.


    Along the way, she wanted to talk to Li Nanyan, but she felt that as an adult, she was just as bad as a child.


    Fengteng also hastened to reply: "that''s right. People like them should teach them some lessons."


    Several people returned to the room, Li Nan Yan suddenly asked: "all this, what''s the matter?"


    His eyes were on the wind.


    The wind Teng suddenly some difficult voice, said the matter as it is.


    After he finished, ye Xinyi added thoughtfully: "by the way, this matter actually seems to have something to do with Yuan Su Su."


    Li Nan Yan brow light Cu: "eh?"


    "At that time, we heard Ren Hongkai say that we kidnapped yuan Su Su and asked if we had anything to do with the blue pool," Ye recalled


    This sounds like a profound meaning.


    Even the Tang Mu orange on the side could not help asking: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xinyi sighed: "it should be Lan Chi who kidnapped yuan Su Su. As for the specific situation, I''m not sure."


    That is to say, at the same time, Ren''s family is about to fall out.


    Originally, Ren Chenxi and Yuan Susu were sent to the hospital.


    As a result, the doctor hung several bottles of glucose for them. Seeing that they had recovered some strength, he suggested that they go home for a rest.


    It happened that there was a family doctor at home, and Ren Hongkai brought them both back.


    Yuan Su Su was half leaning on the pillow and was about to fall asleep. As a result, Ren Hong Kai felt more and more angry outside, so he pushed the door open and came in.


    In the final analysis, all the events this time were caused by her, so Ren Hongkai felt uncomfortable when he saw her.


    "What''s the matter with you and that blue pool?" As soon as he came in, he grabbed her and asked without saying a word.


    "There''s nothing between me and him." Yuan Su Su''s face turned pale at first when he was forced to ask, and then he was worried.


    What she thought was that if Ren Hongkai knew about the transaction between herself and LanChi, he would have to peel off his skin.


    Ren Hongkai can''t help but think of the surveillance she saw that day. Ren Hongkai was even more angry when he met with her. He just felt that she was hiding herself.


    "Tell me the truth!" Ren Hongkai''s eyes and brows were a bit sinister, and he looked very frightening.


    Then he reminded her: "what happened to you two at home that day, but I saw it all through monitoring!"


    Yuan Su Su was immediately shocked by him, "I say, I say everything..."


    Why did she forget that there was surveillance at home?


    Yuan Su Su''s mind was blank, and she didn''t know what to start with.


    Finally, intermittently, the memory of their own fragments are said about.


    Ren Hongkai''s face became more gloomy the more he listened to her.


    This stupid woman should have done so many things behind his back!


    "Didn''t I tell you before that you shouldn''t easily meet people of unknown origin?" Immediately, Ren Hongkai was uncontrollable.


    Yuan Su Su was so frightened by him that he thought he was going to do it himself, so he closed his eyes tightly, and his shoulders were shaking uncontrollably.


    "I, I don''t dare any more..."


    "Please forgive me..."


    She was very afraid of begging for mercy.


    At this moment, Ren Hongkai standing in front of her is like a person who wants to torture her.


    "If you don''t, I beg for mercy!" Ren Hongkai spoke coldly.


    "I really know that I''m wrong, I''ll never be like this again..." Yuan Su Su almost began to incoherent, "Hong Kai, for the sake of our husband and wife for many years, please forgive me. I''ve worked hard in this family for so many years, you can''t do that."


    Ren Hongkai snorted coldly, and didn''t eat her at all: "do you work hard for this family? Don''t make me laugh any more


    "Yuan Su Su, my words are hard to hear. If I didn''t have so much property at the beginning, would you follow me wholeheartedly? It''s enough that you''ve enjoyed so much with me for so many years! "


    Yuan Su Su immediately more flustered, "people are not saints, who can have no fault, I kneel down to beg you not?" While saying that, she really intends to lift the quilt and kneel down to beg him. At this time, the door was pushed open, Ren Chenxi''s figure appeared at the door¡° What are you doing? " Seeing this scene, he was shocked. Quickly went to Yuan Su Su, want to help her up: "Mom, what are you doing?" Ren Chenxi was a little flustered and puzzled. When he saw Ren Chenxi coming, it seemed that he wanted to speak for himself, so yuan Susu immediately began to pick up. But she didn''t dare to say it clearly, so she specially glanced at Ren Hongkai from time to time, as if to indicate something to Ren Chenxi. No matter how blind Ren Chenxi is, he can probably understand that his parents are in conflict. And looking at Yuan Su Su''s appearance, the contradiction between them seems to be very serious. Immediately, Ren Chenxi began to stand among them as a peacemaker. He said to Ren Hongkai: "Dad, everyone is a family. What can we say? Why do we make such a mess? When others see it, they will only laugh at us. " Yuan Su Su said with approval: "you see, even Chen Xi knows that we are all a family. Hong Kai, what can you say that a family can''t pass? Do you have to be so ugly? I''ve gone more than half of my life. It''s not decent for an old woman like me to cry here... "Seeing that she even takes her son as a shield, Ren Hongkai can''t help but feel more disgusted with her.

 Chapter 1453

    Immediately, he began to retort to Yuan Su Su: "you still have the face to say this here. Do you think I can''t cure you if Chen Xi is here?"


    What he said was quite impassioned.


    After reprimanding yuan Su Su, Ren Hongkai began to teach Ren Chenxi: "Chenxi, you don''t know the seriousness of this matter, and you don''t have to speak for your mother here. Fortunately, I brought people there in time this time, so I rescued you. Tell me, if I didn''t bring people there, what would you do? "


    "Dad..." Ren Chenxi took a look at Ren Hongkai and said, "everyone is a family. If it''s gone, it''s gone. You see, mom knows that she''s wrong. She won''t make it again."


    While speaking for yuan Su Su, Ren Chenxi kept winking at her.


    Yuan Su Su immediately nodded, "Chen Xi is right, I will never be like this again! Hong Kai, please forgive me this time... "


    In order to attract Ren Hongkai''s sympathy, she specially pretended to wipe her eyes.


    Ren Hongkai snorted, and knew that it was not a matter to go on like this, so he said coldly: "this time, in the face of Chenxi, I''ll forgive you first! But next time I find out something like this, I will never be polite to you again! "


    "Certainly not..." Yuan Su Su promised, "I certainly will not have any involvement with him."


    Just as Ren Hong Kai relaxed, suddenly his phone rang.


    He subconsciously reached out to pick it up, because his mood had not yet recovered, so when he spoke, his tone was a little rude, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, no, no!" The person on the other end of the phone said, "Li Nanyan brought people here and smashed us here. He took Ye Xinyi away. Now he''s still in the company!"


    "What?" Ren hongkaidun was shocked.


    You know, in order not to let Li Nanyan find Ye Xinyi''s place, he specially put her in a more remote residence.


    This Li Nanyan is really evil. He can find it!


    Thinking of this, Ren Hongkai said in a bad tone: "take me to have a look!"


    But the person on the other end of the phone, seeing the damaged house, hesitated and said, "Mr. Ren, I think you''d better go to see the situation of the company first..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li group.


    Unexpectedly, today''s conference room is full of a relaxed atmosphere.


    Gu xijue''s legs overlapped and his eyes were full of the look of watching a good play.


    "The Ren family used to frame us, but now it''s OK. They will have such a day. Ha ha, it''s called treating people in their own way!"


    At this time, Ren''s internal stock trend is all the way red.


    Many people at the bottom echoed Gu xijue''s words one after another: "that''s right. We are so unprepared. They are bound to lose a lot of blood this time!"


    Li Nanyan''s slender fingers were placed on the desk at random, beating slowly, looking orderly.


    At this time, Xiao Zimo came in from the outside.


    "LanChi is really slippery," he said. His handsome face was a bit tired.


    In order to find LanChi these days, he is almost in a state of sleepless.


    "Come and sit down and have a rest," Gu xijue said as soon as he came in. "We''ve got some news about him recently."


    "Where is he?" After hearing what he said, Xiao Zimo immediately became full of vigilance.


    It seems that the influence of blue pool on him is really great.


    Gu Xi thought about it and told him all the recent events.


    "This blue pool is really arrogant!" Xiao Zimo couldn''t help shaking his fist.


    I''ve been trying my best to find him. He''s good, but he''s still making trouble under his nose.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zimo''s eyes can''t help sinking. He just wants to start now and catch him.


    ¡­¡­


    Fleeing out of the woods, it was dark outside.


    With a starry sky overhead, LanChi and his subordinates looked haggard.


    It''s really not easy to pass through this dense forest.


    In particular, they are not very familiar with the route of this area.


    "Lan Shao, what should we do now?" The subordinate breathlessly looked at the blue pool, and then looked at the desolate boundary in front of him.


    It''s not long since they came to this place, but they have offended a lot of people.


    Let''s not talk about Li Nanyan and how they pursued themselves. Ren Hongkai and them alone are enough to make people afraid.


    It can be said that they can hardly move in this place.


    "Why don''t we go back first?" See blue pool for a long time did not respond to himself, that subordinate tentatively told him his own ideas.


    This place is really not suitable for them to stay. Their own hands have been captured. If they continue to take risks, I''m afraid that in the end, both of them will be dead. The subordinates thought with fear that no matter how angry Professor Kate was, he would not kill them even if they went back¡° You can''t just go back. " Never thought, for his words, blue pool reaction is quite big. His eyes looked like a pool of ice water¡° What do you mean When he heard that his opinion had been rejected, the subordinate couldn''t be worried. Then he continued to dissuade him and said, "Lan Shao, please think about it carefully. You see, it''s really not the way for us to stay here."¡° I said no, I just can''t! " Lan Chi''s tone increased a little bit, as if with anger. Since he came to this place, his heart has always been firm with a belief, that is, before nothing is done, he will never leave here easily. Not only did he feel unable to explain to Professor Kate, but he also felt ashamed to face Alice¡° Well... "Since LanChi is so dedicated, it''s hard for him to say anything else. They are now the last companions. Without blue pool, he believes that he can''t survive in this strange land¡° What are your plans for the next step? " Hesitated for a while, he asked such a sentence¡° Come with me first and find the wind. " LanChi said without hesitation. That is, all of a sudden, his deep pupils tightened.

 Chapter 1454

    It''s getting closer to the date Professor Kate set for herself last time.


    If I don''t find a way to take Tang Mu orange away, I''m afraid Professor Kate will be furious with me again.


    "Ah?" That person some don''t understand of ask: "seek him to do what?"


    In his impression, he only felt that fengteng was quite useless.


    In the past such a long time together, he almost touched fengteng thoroughly.


    Timid as a mouse, bullying the good and fearing the evil, the key is not their own ability.


    In short, few of the things he was asked to do were successful.


    "Just follow me!" Blue pool tone is very heavy, with a can''t say out of the gloomy feeling, seems to blame him to ask too much.


    Night, is still quiet, but his heart, but also began to brew a plot.


    The sleep quality of fengteng these days is not very bad, which can be described in four words.


    Originally, he thought that after the boy left Luoxing, he could have a good sleep, but his body was just like being possessed.


    The most evil thing is that as long as you feel a little sleepy, you will have nightmares immediately after you fall asleep.


    No, he was awakened by the nightmare again.


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, he sat up from the bed, his back slightly bent, and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Because the scene in the dream is really hard to say, so the breath of fengteng, it will be short.


    "It''s terrible..." he muttered and turned on the lamp beside him.


    In my mind, I still vaguely reflected the scene I just saw in my dream.


    In the dream, there is a large area of people in black, who surround themselves closely.


    Not only that, they were getting closer and closer to themselves, and at last they held out their palms to him, and they were about to pinch them towards his neck.


    That kind of real touch almost choked him.


    The most terrible thing is that the person closest to him, he saw his face clearly, it was blue pool!


    "You wake up." All of a sudden, there was a faint voice around him.


    The sound of the night, let the wind Teng scared a spirit, raised his head, the result is to see in front of a dark shadow.


    "Who are you?"


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and wrapped the quilt towards him, making a defensive appearance.


    "What do you say?" The voice was very cold, and he heard it this time, and the sound source came closer to him.


    Naturally, it reminds him of the scene in his dream.


    The wind Teng frightens not to be able, "you do not come over, I warn you, you do not allow to come over!"


    At this moment, he was confused between dream and reality.


    "What if I do?" This time, the tone of blue pool sounded directly in his ear.


    "Fengteng, we can never be clean."


    This sentence, let the wind Teng completely like falling into an ice cave, the whole person feel very cold.


    "You, you are blue pool..." he took advantage of the dim yellow light around him, vaguely identified the person in front of him.


    This person in front of us is not LanChi. Who can it be?


    Feng Teng took a long breath, the whole person is like anoxic patients, chest is very stuffy.


    "It''s me." Blue pool face calm, leaning on the edge of the bed, familiar as if here is his home.


    Fengteng stretched out two fingers, gently pinched his arm, until the pain came to the nerve, he knew that it was not a dream.


    Even if there is a lot of dissatisfaction with him, fengteng will be afraid of him and dare not say it.


    So, he looked at him on guard and said, "come here, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, of course." In the sound of the blue pool, it seems that there is a bit of bitterness.


    It''s like... The protagonist from a horror movie.


    "You, just tell me what you have to do." Feng Teng just listened to his voice, and he felt that his heart was straight. He didn''t want to be entangled with him every minute.


    "Do you remember what I told you last time?" His eyes with a sense of speechless, straight at his direction, "as long as I catch Tang Mu orange, and take her away, I will not have any involvement with you in the future."


    Think of this, the wind Teng in the heart a stem, subconsciously export a way: "last time I already cheated Tang Mu orange to you there!"


    After a pause, he said, "please stop pestering me! LanChi, we have agreed that we will not have any relationship in the future! "


    This blue pool is a bit too much.


    If he intrudes into his own home, he will not talk about it. As a result, he will threaten himself.


    The more he stays in this society, the more he knows that every citizen has the right to freedom and protection, so he naturally does not want to be subject to the checks and balances of blue pool. But this blue pool, in the face of him, completely ignored the law, hard to say, only when he was a mouse in the laboratory! For him, his existence is more like a wave. How can he be reconciled to this? Just when fengteng thought of it, LanChi said: "but I haven''t caught Tang Mu orange, so how can I be so willing to give up?"¡° What do you want to do? " Fengteng immediately became more alert to him: "I tell you, I have done enough for you. You don''t want to threaten me any more. It''s wrong of you to do so!" The corner of LanChi''s mouth raised a sneer: "even according to our previous relationship, you shouldn''t be so indifferent to me, should you?"¡° Also, you should know what I want to do. "¡° I don''t know... "Blue pool shrank behind him," you stay away from me, I can''t be so close to you any more! "¡° It''s really sad for you to say that. " Blue pool looked at him motionless. Just then, at the door, there was a knock¡° Ah Teng, are you still up so late? " The voice is from ye Xinyi. Wind Teng a listen, immediately more flustered up. He looked at the blue pool in a hurry, and then inspected the whole room, thinking about how to hide him. At this time, ye Xinyi heard the voice of no promise, directly pushed the door to come in. The wind Teng suddenly a heart all mentioned the throat¡° Why don''t you go to bed? What happened? " Ye Xinyi looked at him strangely.

 Chapter 1455

    Feng Teng opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    But soon, he was confused.


    Why did ye Xinyi notice for the first time after she came in that it was not LanChi, an outsider, but herself


    Holding such a heart, he once again quickly toward the direction of the blue pool secretly look.


    It was this look that made his heart suddenly calm.


    The blue pool just stood in front of him. It''s like juggling. I don''t know where to go!


    It''s just like the way he plays every time. He always comes and goes without a trace.


    "Is there something wrong with you?"


    Ye Xinyi saw that he did not reply to himself all the time and looked strange. She couldn''t help worrying more about fengteng.


    She also stretched out the back of her hand, trying to detect the temperature towards his forehead.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m fine." Fengteng now resisted other people''s approach very much, so he hid.


    "Really?" Ye Xinyi saw that his behavior was unusual, so she couldn''t believe him.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. Go to bed." Fengteng wants to support her, so he gets up from the bed, pushes her shoulder, and wants to push her out of the room.


    At the same time also do not forget to use the corner of the eye, looking at every corner of the room.


    Joking, if the blue pool suddenly appears like a ghost, ye Xinyi is afraid that she will be worried about going crazy.


    At the thought of this, he was more determined to send Ye Xinyi out of his room.


    "What''s the matter with you child today? Why is something so wrong? " Ye Xinyi still felt uneasy in her heart, so the steps at her feet became somewhat unwilling.


    "I''m really OK. You can rest assured." Fengteng looked up at the wall clock and continued to say to her, "it''s late now. Mom, just listen to me. Go back to your room and have a rest early."


    I''m sleepy, too. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning, and I''ll make breakfast with you


    "Well," Ye Xinyi finally compromised, "if there is anything, you must tell me."


    Then he told me, "if you have any discomfort, please let me know, OK? You are so old that you can''t even take care of yourself. How can I trust you in the future? "


    "I know, I know." Fengteng is very perfunctory.


    But at last, she was sent away.


    Fengteng went back to his room, closed the door and locked it.


    He leaned against the back of the door with a heavy sigh of relief.


    However, this tone has not yet eased, the black figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    LanChi, a man, is haunted.


    Feng Teng opened his eyes, only to feel that his heart was scared and trembled.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" He looked at the blue pool in front of him, "why don''t you just let me go?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that I won''t let you go. It''s that our fate hasn''t ended yet." The smile in the corner of LanChi''s mouth is not reduced, and the coldness is also chilling.


    "Don''t say these words here. You''re just wrong with me!" After fengteng summoned up the courage to say this, he realized that his voice might be too loud.


    He was afraid that ye Xinyi would be attracted again, so he deliberately lowered his voice and said to him with a bit of warning: "as you saw just now, I live with my mother. If you show up so rashly, you will not only scare me, but also her."


    "Even if you have a little public morality, can you pay attention to the feelings of others? It''s really scary to be in other people''s rooms in the middle of the night like this. "


    Fengteng''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, because he saw the blue pool by the light in the room, and the look in his eyes is getting colder and colder.


    "You, what are you going to do?" He shrank a little and said, "what I said is true. Think for yourself. If I do this to you, will you feel comfortable?"


    It seems that LanChi''s tone suddenly changed, "do you have to force me to use extreme means to you? You''ll know what''s right and what''s wrong? "


    Blue pond side says these, the side walks toward him more and more close.


    Brain in the sea of memories of the surging, wind Teng suddenly thought of those bad pictures before.


    Every time before, LanChi came here, he either pinched his neck, or pointed a dagger at him, or threatened himself. Anyway, he never communicated with him well.


    Seeing what he looks like now, is it difficult for him to fight against himself again?


    Feng Teng forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, "I warn you, you don''t mess! There are still people on my side. If you dare to do anything to me, you can''t get out of here. "


    Blue pool is not moved, the voice is cold as if from hell, "then we can try." Seeing that he stretched out a pair of magic claws towards himself, Feng Teng was scared out of his wits. Before his hand fell in love with his neck, the familiar sense of suffocation seemed to come again. All these things are so similar to the scenes in my dream. It seems that I really have a big shadow on him recently. Actually, in reality, I have restored everything in my dream to reality. He didn''t care about anything else, so he ran from his side and rolled to the corner of the room with a somersault¡° I''m really afraid of you, "fengteng couldn''t get up any more," you say, what do you want me to do? This is not non-negotiable... "Blue pool''s hands suddenly dropped down, and the whole person''s facial expression also became relaxed." you can see the general in this way, that''s the best. " He gave a sneer. The next second, he brought something out of himself, and then he began to approach the position of fengteng. Feng Teng closed his eyes in fright. "Don''t, don''t treat me like this. I''m still young. I don''t want to be so quick --" what are you thinking? " The blue pool in front of him, seeing his shrinking appearance, couldn''t help laughing¡° Take this thing. It''s very useful. " He grabs fengteng''s hand, spreads out his palm firmly, and puts the thing he just took out on it¡° What''s this for? " Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to hurt himself, Feng Teng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the past with doubts.

 Chapter 1456

    "You don''t need to know so much. You can find Tang Mu Cheng some time recently, and then do as I say."


    "What do you want her for?" Feng Teng frowned.


    "Of course, it''s for her." Blue pool gently said this words in his ear, turned and jumped toward the window.


    The whole person looks very light, like a bird with wings.


    "Remember to keep in touch with me."


    Faintly, fengteng also heard such a sentence.


    After a while, he got up from the ground and went to the edge of the window. He closed the door and locked it.


    After making sure that there was no gap left in the whole room, he lay on the bed and covered his head with a quilt.


    This time, he was tossing and turning, how can not sleep.


    After feeling suffocated in the quilt for a while, he got up from the bed again.


    Cold not Ding, will the blue pool to give him that thing, to take out to see.


    The thing blue pool left him was a paper package. Open the paper package and it was all white powder.


    The powder looks just like the common flour, without any flavor.


    Of course, fengteng did not dare to get close to the past.


    Because he knew that the things passing through LanChi could not be good things


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, early Tang Mu Cheng prepared something to visit Ye Xinyi.


    Recently, their family has been in a state of turmoil, and various situations have emerged one after another.


    When Li Nan Yan got up, Tang Mu Cheng had almost cleaned up everything.


    Seeing her husband coming, Tang Mu Cheng happily extended his hands and gave him a big hug, "good morning."


    In his arms, she raised a smiling face, smiling innocuously.


    "Good morning." Li Nan Yan should way, and then look at her to prepare that a lot of things, can''t help but ask: "this is to do what?"


    Being reminded by him, Tang Mu Cheng said: "by the way, I wanted to discuss this with you yesterday, but I saw that I came back too late last night, so I didn''t disturb your rest."


    She followed Li Nanyan''s line of sight to look in the past, stretched out her hand to point to the pile of things and said: "didn''t my mother just come back from there these two days? I''m thinking about going over and looking at her and calming her down. "


    After thinking about it, she frowned and added, "she''s at home. She must be scared."


    "Well, that''s fine." Li Nan Yan Road.


    Then she put her hands around her waist, and the sound came from behind her ears, itching.


    "Why don''t I go with you?"


    Tang Mu orange immediately chuckled: "no, I was just going to tell you about it last night."


    "Well?"


    "Today, I went to see my mother. By the way, I wanted to go out with my family on the weekend to relax. How about taking it as a relief?" As Tang Mu Cheng proposed, he turned around and put his hand around Li Nan Yan''s neck. He said with a smile, "you can come with us at that time. You''ve been under great pressure recently, so you''ll have a rest at that time."


    This proposal is very good. Li Nanyan immediately agreed to it.


    "All right, listen to you." He gave her a peck on the tip of the nose.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles and dodges, then takes out the prepared breakfast from the kitchen one by one.


    After eating, she and Li Nanyan two people sticky for a while, this just don''t give up the difference.


    She sent Li Nanyan to the door, helped him to tidy his tie and said, "you can work at ease and come back early. You must be careful on the way and pay attention to safety, you know?"


    "Good." Li Nan Yan smiles mildly.


    At the moment when the door closed, Tang Mu Cheng was still busy.


    There is a lazy pig at home!


    Tang Mu orange thought, sighed and came to the door of Luoxing''s room, and tapped twice: "Luoxing, have you got up? If not, mom will come in! "


    At the end of the speech, there were two murmurs of milk.


    Tang Mu orange pushed open the door and went in. Sure enough, Luo Xing was lying motionless on the bed in the shape of a big character.


    The quilt on his body was also kicked to one side by him, showing his round little belly, looking cute.


    "After sleeping, the quilt must be covered well, or you will catch a cold and catch a cold. Do you know that?" Tang Mu Cheng frowned slightly and came forward to cover his quilt.


    In the quilt cover, looking at his sweet sleeping face, suddenly she felt wrong.


    Eh


    I didn''t come in to help him cover the quilt!


    After this idea, she laughed a little, then patted Luoxing''s little ass and said: "little lazy pig, it''s time to get up. The sun is shining on her ass


    "I don''t, I don''t..." Luo line unbridled sazhe Jiao, eyes are not willing to open, "I''m going to sleep." The warmth of the quilt aroused his sleepiness¡° Luo Xing... "Tang Mu Cheng was helpless. Sitting quietly by the bed for a while, she finally said to Luo Xing helplessly: "if you can''t afford it, mom will go out now! You''ll be back in the evening, and you''ll have to play at home by yourself. "¡° Otherwise, I''ll let Aunt Wang take you to the kindergarten and stay with other children. "¡° No Tang Mu Cheng''s words, just like the imperial edict to wake up the sleepiness, let Luo Xing wake up immediately¡° Mom, I don''t want you to go! " He continued to scatter Jiao beside Tang Mu orange, "I beg you, OK?" When Tang Mu orange disappeared before, it took several days every time. He really can''t bear the shock of losing his mother any more! Tang Mu Cheng suddenly had a bitter smile. She can''t deal with Luo Xing''s coquetry. Of course, she was reluctant to leave Luoxing alone. Finally, she patiently beside him, said to him: "then you go to wash now, go with me, OK?"¡° Good Luo line agreed quickly, and then a head from the bed to get up, to find their own slippers, rushed into the washroom. The whole action was completed at one go, without any procrastination. Tang Mu Cheng looked behind him, but he was worried: "be careful, the ground is slippery, don''t fall..." when he went out, it was an hour later. Ye Xinyi and Feng Teng are having breakfast. Ye Xinyi puts a piece of toast into her mouth. She still feels uneasy when she thinks about what happened last night.

 Chapter 1457

    So he asked fengteng, "fengteng, you can''t hide it from your mother. Are you really OK?"


    Feng Teng shook his head mechanically, looked at Ye Xinyi with a strange look, and asked: "what''s the matter? Mom, have you been under a lot of pressure and thinking too much recently? "


    Although he said so, in his heart, he was still a little uneasy.


    Because what happened last night really made him unable to calm down.


    "No Ye Xinyi shook her head, "since you''re OK, it''s best."


    The reason why she was so worried about him was that last night, in the next room, she seemed to hear the voice of conversation coming from the windy room.


    In principle, fengteng stays with himself every day, and it''s impossible to make any new friends.


    Even if you make new friends, it doesn''t make sense to go to him in the middle of the night.


    But later she did not open the door to see that there was nothing else in it except fengteng.


    Ye Xinyi tried to get rid of these thoughts in her mind, and then said to fengteng, "by the way, you haven''t been to class for a long time recently, have you? Just take advantage of the time to learn more, you know? "


    Fengteng thinks about the task assigned to him by LanChi last night. As a result, he hears the news from ye Xinyi.


    Suddenly, Feng Teng felt a headache, "Mom, can we talk about it later..."


    He wants to take this matter to the past, but ye Xinyi will not take advantage of him so easily.


    "Ah Teng, you are not young now. You have been here for some time. Why are you so childish?"


    "You should learn more when you are young now, and I will find a place for you in the Li family when I come back."


    "Tell me, you''ll have no ability at all, not to mention being in Li''s family. You can''t even make a living! And you are like this. Even if I want you to have something in the Li family, I can''t persuade them. "


    A string of words down, it is like chanting, let the wind Teng more headache.


    Feng Teng''s head drooped. Just as he was thinking about how to reply to his mother, suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    Ye Xinyi looked at the past suspiciously, and fengteng, also affected by last night''s influence, unconsciously raised his vigilance.


    "Mom, it''s me." Just then, Tang Mu Cheng''s voice came along the crack of the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Xinyi said as she came forward to open the door.


    At Tang Mu''s feet, there are many things.


    Fresh fruits, as well as some tonics, skin care products, vegetables and so on, are all piled up into a hill. It''s hard to imagine how a weak woman like Tang Mu orange brought all these things.


    "I''ll come to see you today," Tang Mu Cheng said to Ye Xinyi as he carried things inside. "Mom, let me do it today."


    "What day is it?" Ye Xinyi has some doubts and looks behind her. She was expecting to see Li Nanyan appear together, but what she saw was Luo Xing''s appearance.


    "Hello, grandma Luoxing looks like huantuo is naughty, as if nothing happened before.


    You know, a few days ago, he made a lot of trouble here for Tang Mu Cheng!


    What makes Ye Xinyi most angry is that he also points at her and screams a bad grandmother


    However, thinking that he is the descendant of his own Li family after all, and that there is also a blood relationship between them, ye Xinyi soon put those unhappiness behind him and warmly called Luo Xing, "Oh, little darling, you can count it. Grandma misses you."


    He also asked Tang Mu Cheng, "have you two eaten yet? Ah, if you don''t eat, I''ll prepare it for you now. "


    Tang Mu orange will ear loose hair Wan Wan, "no, we have eaten."


    Hearing what she said, ye Xinyi turned her head and said to fengteng, "ah Teng, what are you still doing? Go and get the delicious and funny ones. "


    Fengteng stood up a little unwilling.


    Although it is true that ye Xinyi''s status as a grandmother and an elder can be ignored, he can''t.


    For Luo Xing, he didn''t have the slightest affection.


    Of course, Luo Xing won''t like him either.


    But this meeting, in front of Ye Xinyi''s face, he naturally is not good to perform too much.


    So the wind Teng turned and walked to the cabinet, and took out the snacks little by little.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Xinyi looked at his back, some worried said: "how do you look feeble, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "I''m fine." The wind Teng said this in a fit of pique, and then put all the snacks in his arms on the tea table.


    Luo line this meeting saw so many snacks, immediately like a bird flying, can''t wait to rush up¡° I love grandma, grandma is so good He has no scruple to flatter Ye Xinyi. Usually at home, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t let him eat these things at all. Now he can eat enough. Thinking of this, Luo Xing did not forget to look at Tang Mu Cheng. Sure enough... Tang Mu Cheng is also looking at him¡° You can eat less. Children can''t eat too many snacks. " Tang Mu orange said with a smile¡° Good It''s hard to get mommy''s permission, so Luoxing is very happy to enjoy the delicious food! On the side of the wind Teng, a face strange looking at their mother and son, a thoughtful appearance. Just now, he was so unhappy that he almost forgot the business. Originally, he was preparing to use what kind of excuse to approach Tang Mucheng. Unexpectedly, he had such a good opportunity to come to him... Fengteng was planning fast in his mind, and he had been thinking about the packet of powder that LanChi gave him last night. How can I make her swallow that bag of powder? It''s obviously impossible to force her so openly. Not only that, if ye Xinyi saw it, her image would be gone. Or... Sneak in the food? But I have no chance to cook! I don''t know if I will. If it''s poisonous, ye Xinyi and Luo Xing will eat it by mistake. It''s strange that Li Nanyan won''t kill himself! At this time, ye Xinyi came to his side again.

 Chapter 1458

    "Are you really not sick?"


    I don''t know why, she felt that fengteng had gone through last night, and it was not right.


    Fengteng answered vaguely, and then said: "I''ll go back and have a rest. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Well, have a good rest. I''ll call you after lunch." Ye Xinyi saw him walk towards the direction of the room, can''t help but exhort behind him.


    "Well." The wind heaved his head and waved his hand.


    Seeing fengteng disappear in front of her, ye Xinyi said to Tang Mu Cheng awkwardly: "he didn''t sleep well last night, so he has no spirit today."


    "Is that ok?" Tang Mu Cheng put forward a mouthful.


    "Nothing, a big man. What can I do for you?" Ye Xinyi raised her hand.


    After returning to the room, fengteng will first close the door, and then find out the bag of powder.


    As if there were telepathy, in this moment, fengteng''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Fengteng, how are things going?" The voice of blue pool, faint from the phone that ring up.


    Feng Teng immediately began to numb his scalp.


    It''s only early in the morning. I began to ask myself.


    "Not yet. I''m working on it." Feng Teng said and looked out the door.


    As a result, LanChi''s tone immediately became cold.


    "I saw Tang Mu Cheng go in with my own eyes. You must find a way to put the medicine on her today!"


    The wind Teng suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    According to what he said, isn''t he always looking at himself?


    "I, I..." Feng Teng hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    Let oneself so suddenly start to her, he also really don''t know how to start.


    "I''ll take her away in an hour." Blue pool continues to say coldly.


    The wind Teng nervously looked around, "an hour?"


    His eyes widened in disbelief.


    This Tang Mu orange just came in for a short time, so he asked himself to give her medicine... It''s killing him!


    He looked hard and said, "can it take longer? An hour is really impossible. "


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, only the sound of electric current.


    The wind Teng in the heart can''t help but feel uneasy, carefully asked, "are you still there?"


    "Not until this morning."


    After this, blue pool directly to hang up the phone, not allow him to refuse.


    After putting down the phone, Feng Teng felt a cold sweat on his back.


    "It''s haunting..." he muttered to himself.


    Unconsciously, the eyes looked at the white powder in front of them.


    "Ah, Teng, are you ok?"


    At this time, ye Xinyi''s voice came from the door.


    He was startled, subconsciously on the alert mind: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve poured you a glass of hot water. Have some."


    "No more." Fengteng refused her without thinking about it.


    "Well, you need to tell me again." Ye Xinyi leaned her ears and listened on the door.


    And the wind in the room Teng, just by the influence of Ye Xinyi''s words, at this time suddenly came up with an idea.


    How about adding the powder to the water and pouring her a glass of water?


    Feng Teng thought.


    When he came out of the room again, Tang Mu Cheng was no longer in the living room.


    Suddenly, the wind became flustered.


    He finally brewed in it for several hours, raised a bit of courage, the result will actually disappear!


    This is not to say that all his efforts have been wasted?


    Fengteng immediately asked Ye Xinyi, "where are the Tang people? Have you left yet? "


    "No, busy living in the kitchen." Ye Xinyi pointed to the kitchen and asked strangely, "what do you ask her to do?"


    Then he looked at him anxiously: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Feng Teng sat down and saw a glass of water on the table. He suddenly took a big drink.


    "Are you really OK?" Ye Xinyi is more worried about him.


    "Well." He nodded at random, even a little irritable.


    Ye Xinyi has been asking this question since last night.


    Ye Xinyi can see that he is impatient with himself, so he doesn''t speak any more.


    And fengteng is just fidgeting on the sofa.


    From time to time, he would use the corner of his eyes to look at Tang Mu Cheng''s busy figure in the kitchen.


    Because the door is a glass sliding door, so vaguely, you can see her moving inside. Luoxing''s small body is also mixed in, which is very lively.


    From time to time, you can still hear Tang Mu Cheng talking to Luo Xing in a low voice. Fengteng clenched his palm into a fist. Finally, he took a hard breath, summoned up courage, and stood up from the position¡° Where are you going? " Ye Xinyi does not know why, in the heart head is very uneasy, so this will be very attentive to his every move¡° I''ll see how she''s doing. " The wind Teng''s language speed is a little anxious, "you don''t have to care so much." This feeling of being watched is really bad. Just at this time, Tang Mu orange inside, suddenly opened the distance of a few fingers, his head also came out from the inside: "Mom, there is no soy sauce, you go to buy it."¡° Ah Ye Xinyi agreed, and then told fengteng, "ah Teng, why don''t you go down and buy it?" Usually, this kind of thing, he is habitual, let the wind Teng to do. Originally Ye Xinyi thought that fengteng would agree. Unexpectedly, fengteng subconsciously refused her¡° Mom, go shopping today. I have something to do¡° What''s the matter? " Ye Xinyi heard him say so, and twisted her eyebrows doubtfully. I don''t know why, this fengteng has become strange since last night. Feng Teng was surprised to feel that he had made a slip of words, so he said, "I, I feel a little dizzy today, so I want to have a rest."¡° Well, "Ye Xinyi heard him say so, stood up:" do you want me to accompany you to the hospital to have a look? "¡° No, I''ll just have a rest. " Originally, fengteng was thinking about how to prescribe medicine to Tang Mucheng. She would ask her so many times, and her heart became more nervous¡° Mom, go out and buy it. She''s still waiting for it! " In order to cover up his uneasiness, he also began to urge Ye Xinyi. Coincidentally, Tang Mu orange, just at this time, poked his head out and said to them, "Mom, you need to be faster. I need to use it here!"

 Chapter 1459

    Now that Tang Mu Cheng has opened his mouth, ye Xinyi will not delay any longer. After two words of advice to fengteng, she goes downstairs alone.


    Seeing that ye Xinyi had left, he couldn''t stay for a moment.


    Fengteng stood up, took out an empty cup on the table and poured some water into it.


    Then, his heart went wild.


    From his pocket, he took out the package of paper and poured it all into the glass of water.


    White powder, floating on the water, looks difficult to dissolve.


    The wind Teng anxious, directly holding the finger began to stir up.


    Fingers in the cold water inside a few circles, and soon those powder, and water into one.


    Fengteng took the paper aside. He was really flustered.


    Even the fingertips are shaking.


    The water cup in my hand almost shook to the ground.


    He took a deep breath for several times, and finally managed to hold the water cup again.


    After making sure he was back, he took the water cup and went into the kitchen.


    I didn''t knock on the door. I just opened it.


    Although there was a range hood inside, there was still a strong smell of fumes. Fengteng couldn''t help sneezing and almost fell over his water cup.


    In the end, he put his back against the door frame, which made him hold the water cup safely.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Facing the sudden intrusion of fengteng, Tang Mu Cheng looks at him strangely for a moment.


    "What do you want to do?" Facing fengteng, Luo Xing didn''t like it at all. He felt that fengteng had a conspiracy, so he stopped his mother and threatened fengteng: "you can''t do any tricks. We are all here to watch you!"


    "Anyway, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you say anything to my mother and send her away!"


    Luo Xing said while looking at him with great vigilance.


    Last time, he was reminded that fengteng could not stay with his mother easily.


    Maybe he really was stabbed in the heart by his words. The wind of the meeting was so strong that he was so flustered.


    "What are you talking about here?" But fengteng is an adult. He can deal with Luoxing easily.


    His tone, deliberately with a bit angry: "I just see your mother in this hard, so want to pour her a glass of water, you see you, actually say such words, it''s really impolite!"


    With that, he deliberately held the water cup and wanted to go out.


    Tang Mu orange saw this scene, immediately stopped him, "don''t think about it, children, are childlike, Luo Xing is not thinking."


    She wiped her hands on her apron, then picked it up again, turned it in the pot a few times, and said to fengteng again, "you can put the water cup here. I''ll drink it later. Thank you."


    What she said was very polite, which also showed that she was drawing a clear line between the unconscious and fengteng.


    Feng Teng did not listen to her, still holding the glass of water in his hand.


    What he thought in his heart was that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t like herself very much. If she really listened to her words, she would pour out the glass of water behind her back, wouldn''t she give up all her previous achievements?


    As soon as he thought that he had to endure the endless harassment of LanChi every night, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "You drink now," unconsciously, in fengteng''s tone, with a bit of compulsion: "I''m watching you drink now, and I''ll take out the empty cup easily."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Mu orange immediately looked at him with a suspicious look.


    Looking at him, it seems that today she will not leave without drinking this glass of water.


    This fengteng seems strange, but she can''t tell what''s wrong.


    "My mother doesn''t want to drink water now!" Luo Xing seems to have noticed something, and suddenly he says.


    Said, also want to wind Teng from here out.


    However, fengteng had a hard time summoning up the courage to come here. How could he be such an easy compromise person?


    The wind Teng Dun, quickly found an excuse, "you don''t think too much, I just see a lot of fumes inside, afraid that fumes will go into the cup, when it will affect the taste, I have no other malicious."


    Feng Teng said, with a bit of grievance on his face: "it''s just a glass of water. I''m just a kind-hearted man. Do you think I''m good? Shall I count you? "


    After Feng Teng said this, his face was a bit disappointed.


    "Just put it down." Tang Mu Cheng still insists on this sentence.


    Listen to her say so, wind Teng also didn''t insist any more.


    He gambled in his heart, and then some difficult, the hands of the water, in the kitchen table, found an empty place to put down. And Luo Xing, at this time, suddenly delivered the glass of water he had just put down to his lips, and drank a lot at a time! Where did fengteng expect this to happen? This moment is for Tang Mu Cheng! He immediately wanted to grab the water cup, but it was too late. After drinking the water, Luo Xing wiped the water stains on the corners of his mouth and sighed, "well, I''m really thirsty." At this moment, fengteng wanted to kill him! However, at this time, Luo Xing suddenly handed the cup to Tang Mu Cheng: "Mom, are you thirsty, too? Have a quick drink. It''s very thirsty! " For his son''s request, Tang Mu Cheng naturally will not refuse. She reached for the cup and drank the rest of the water in front of Luo Xing¡° Thank you, baby Tang Mu orange smiles at Luo Xing. Luo line is also not implicit, just taking advantage of this meeting, Tang Mu orange is bent, then directly stand on tiptoe, in her cheek side sent his own kiss. And when fengteng saw this scene, he was not stunned. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wiped his eyes in disbelief¡° What''s the matter with you? " Don''t know when, Tang Mu orange has already turned his vision to the face of the wind Teng. Seeing that he looked strange, Tang Mu Cheng felt a little nervous¡° It''s OK, it''s ok... "Feng Teng eased over with a thrill, and laughed awkwardly. As for the heart beat frequency, it almost reached an unspeakable peak!

 Chapter 1460

    Feng Teng didn''t dare to contact them any more because he had done something bad.


    In order to avoid being looked at by them like this, Feng Teng comes in and takes away the water cup.


    When he came out of the kitchen door, he did not forget to look back at them.


    However, to his disappointment, there seems to be nothing unusual between them


    Feng Teng''s heart suddenly "clattered".


    Even think, should not be the medicine that blue pool gives oneself, useless?


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth.


    But not long after he went out, there were two fallen voices behind him.


    Even he could hear the sound of their bodies crashing into the cupboard in the kitchen.


    Feng Teng suddenly felt his back was cold!


    He can''t wait to look back. This scene is really frightening.


    The two men who had just stood still, just like they had completely lost their senses, fell to the ground with their eyes closed. Tang Mu Cheng even held a spatula in his hand.


    You can imagine how powerful his medicine is.


    "How can it be like this..." the wind Teng almost all some can''t believe of whisper.


    He stepped back two steps. Due to the shock, the glass cup in his hand fell to the ground. The moment the glass broke, it made a clear sound.


    Without waiting for the wind to slow down, a dark and dark figure appeared from behind him.


    It was LanChi who appeared.


    When LanChi saw the scene, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He even ignored the wind directly, then went in directly, picked Tang Mu orange up and came out.


    After fengteng, fengteng heard four words.


    "Well done."


    But his tone with a unique sense of gloom, let people listen to very uncomfortable.


    Just when Feng Teng''s body is stiff and straight, thinking about the possible consequences after Li Nanyan knows about it, Lan Chi suddenly stops and puts Tang Mu Cheng on the sofa.


    Then walk back to the kitchen.


    Feng Teng was stunned, watching him twist the cooking oil inside and pour it on the wall, the ground and even Luo Xing''s body!


    In a flash, fengteng rushes in uncontrollably. Then he picks Luo Xing up and asks the blue pool:


    "Are you crazy? What do you want to do? "


    "Destruction, of course." LanChi''s tone is very common.


    His eyes, with a kind of light pick, looked at the Luo line in his arms and asked: "how? Why don''t you give up? "


    Then, he reminded him coldly: "fengteng, this is Li Nanyan''s son. What is Li Nanyan like to you? Don''t you know? His son, don''t need you to care


    Feng Teng shook his head and turned pale: "I don''t know. If he knew that his son died here, Li Nanyan would kill me!"


    "How do you know that he will know that you did it?" Blue pool indifferent sneer: "at that time, people are burned into a mass of ashes, what do you think, can be distinguished?"


    Feng Teng held Luo Xing''s fingers tightly and suddenly relaxed a little.


    Look in the eyes, also in the moment dark.


    Indeed... This child is not his own. What duty does he have to love him.


    Not only not his own, but also his most annoying, Li Nanyan''s child!


    And Luo Xing, not only annoyed, but also made him very angry!


    He didn''t forget that he was a bad uncle and tortured himself to death after he broke up Tang Mu Cheng last time.


    Just as Feng Teng was thinking about this, suddenly, Lan Chi took out a lighter from his pocket, and with a "click", a small flame came out. After that, he threw the lighter in his hand directly to the ground!


    The whole ground was set ablaze with a roar of fire!


    Fengteng was frightened by this sudden scene. He had no extra reason to think about other things. He ran out with Luoxing in his hand.


    Luoxing was heavily thrown onto the sofa by him. Fengteng looked at the fire coming out of the kitchen, the smoke, and the sound of the fire alarm. He hastened to the blue pool and said, "you go quickly, I can''t let my mother see you!"


    He did not forget that his mother should have come back at this time.


    LanChi didn''t want to stay here too much. With a cold hum, he took Tang Mu Cheng and walked directly to the safe passage.


    So in the whole room, only fengteng and Luoxing were left.


    Feng Teng looked at Luo Xing, closed his eyes, a face of deep sleep, the heart head up a don''t know what taste.


    Now, what he should do is to put him down and run directly. But when he thinks of Li Nanyan''s face, he is really afraid... Li Nanyan is so powerful. As long as he makes a little effort, he will find his head sooner or later, right? Feng Teng is afraid of thinking. But... If I take Luo Xing with me, his plan will be exposed this time? The fire in the kitchen has been burning more and more vigorously. Too late to think too much, the wind Teng ruthless, hard to run towards the door in the past! As a result, just to the door, the door of the house was suddenly opened, ye Xinyi''s figure just came in from the outside, two people hit a positive. Ye Xinyi ouch, the soy sauce bottle in her hand also fell to the ground. The black soy sauce spilled all over the floor, and ye Xinyi touched her forehead, and couldn''t stop crying. But soon, the smell of burning smoke caught her attention¡° What''s going on? " Ye Xinyi saw that the living room was surrounded by a circle of black disgust. She was a little silly. "I just heard the alarm ring. What''s the matter..." "Mom, run away, the kitchen is on fire!" The wind Teng this meeting doesn''t care three seven twenty-one, directly to the leaf heart instrument roar out a voice: "if we don''t go, I''m afraid there will be life danger!"¡° what? Is the kitchen on fire Ye Xinyi looks incredible¡° It''s true. Let''s go! There''s no more time to lose! " For fengteng, every minute and second now is really urgent, so he constantly urges Ye Xinyi. However, ye Xinyi, in the face of such an emergency, in addition to the psychological imbalance, is also concerned about Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing.

 Chapter 1461

    "Did Mu Cheng and Luo Xing come out?" When ye Xinyi asked him, she was ready to look inside.


    Fengteng naturally wanted to stop her, so he lied: "Mom, they seem to have left long ago. Don''t worry, they are not in it..."


    "What if someone is in there?" Fortunately, ye Xinyi doesn''t seem to believe him. Instead, she wants to go in and have a look.


    "Won''t, won''t..." Feng Teng wants to stop her, but the more he says, the more guilty he feels.


    Ye Xinyi ignored his dissuasion and was determined to look inside.


    The speed of entering the door was very fast. Without much effort, she saw Luo Xing on the sofa at a glance.


    Immediately Ye Xinyi is distressed, "Luo Xing, how can you still fall asleep here? How dangerous it is! Go with grandma quickly!"


    Then she went forward to hold Luo Xing in her arms.


    After picking Luo Xing up, she thought of Tang Mu Cheng again, so she asked to fengteng, "orange, isn''t she still in the kitchen now? No, I have to go and have a look! "


    As she spoke, she planned to walk into the kitchen.


    Feng Teng''s face was very ugly, and he was determined to stop her.


    "Mom, I can assure you that there is absolutely no one in the kitchen, and I saw Tang Mu Cheng escape with my own eyes!"


    "Tell me, if you go now, don''t you want to die?" As he said, he pointed to the kitchen, and the voice was almost roaring, "if we detonate the natural gas, we will all die here!"


    It''s true that the kitchen is full of inflammables. If one is not good, all of them will be buried here.


    Ye Xinyi was awed by him, but she was still discontented and said, "you just said that there was no one inside? If I hadn''t come in and found Luoxing in time, Luoxing would have died here today... "


    Originally, fengteng was very afraid, which would be complained by her, and her face became very ugly.


    He doesn''t want to spend time with Ye Xinyi anymore. He grabs Ye Xinyi and pushes out: "Mom, let''s go quickly. Time is running out. I''m afraid Tang Mu Cheng will be waiting for us downstairs."


    Ye Xinyi nodded and agreed. She looked at Luo Xing, who was still very sleepy in her arms. She muttered strangely: "this Luo Xing, didn''t you sleep last night? How can you sleep like this? It''s really strange. "


    Fengteng will hear these words, and the whole person is about to blow up.


    So ye Xinyi also urged more frequently.


    After all, ye Xinyi agreed with him.


    ... at the other end, LanChi also took Tang Mu Cheng to a black car.


    In the driver''s seat of the car, it was his other subordinate.


    He drove the car carefully and asked the blue pool, "Lan Shao, what should we do next?"


    "It''s not too late. Go back quickly!" LanChi made a quick decision and issued such an order.


    Tang Mu orange''s medicine is very strong, but it doesn''t last long. After a few hours, she will wake up.


    To be on the safe side, he wants to take her away as soon as possible before that.


    "Going back is..." the subordinate asked hesitantly.


    Now they are in this land, but they don''t even have a place to settle down. What LanChi said is like telling a joke.


    "Back home, of course." The blue pool face does not change color of reply him.


    "Return home now?" That person immediately surprised matchless, "blue little you, what you say is serious?"


    "Of course it''s true!" LanChi was obviously a little unhappy: "when did I joke with you?"


    Then he said to him: "you drive your car quickly, as for the rest, you don''t care!"


    A few days ago, when they were on that island, it was Professor John who sent his own staff to support them.


    Among them, there are two helicopters.


    It''s time for the helicopter to be used!


    Blue pool side thinks, the facial expression also dyed a bit excited facial expression.


    The car was almost there, and the things outside could only see the double shadow, but LanChi was still ordering to his men in the front row: "speed up!"


    The man nodded in fear, and the foot that stepped on the accelerator made more effort.


    The car drove all the way forward, and ye Xinyi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    The kitchen was drenched with oil, so the fire spread quickly. It didn''t take much time. Even the residents upstairs were affected.


    Everyone fled in confusion and gathered in the center of the community. Many people on the scene were stamping their feet restlessly, and others were busy contacting the fire alarm.


    The efficiency of their police service is also amazing. They arrived at the scene in a short time. Very professional took out the water gun, put on protective clothing, began to run upstairs to put out the fire. As for ye Xinyi, the whole person looks very anxious. Originally, she listened to fengteng and said that ye Xinyi might be around here, so she turned around here for a long time. But even after she had recognized almost every face here, she didn''t see Tang Mu Cheng''s shadow. There is also Luo Xing. She found out that he was not asleep at all. It seems that he took sleeping pills by mistake! Ye Xinyi can''t help but ask fengteng: "ah Teng, what''s the matter with you after all? Why haven''t we found Mu orange yet? Is there something wrong with her?" Ye Xinyi is worried about Tang Mucheng, but she still can''t put Luoxing in her hand: "and Luoxing, I don''t know what''s wrong with it. I just overslept. I think it''s necessary for me to take him to the hospital!" Fengteng doesn''t want Luoxing to detect any abnormal situation at that time, so he naturally doesn''t want his mother to take fengteng to the hospital. He was uneasy for a while and came out to stop Ye Xinyi, saying: "it''s normal for children to be sleepy. Mom, don''t worry. He should wake up soon."¡° How can I not be in a hurry? " Ye Xinyi asked: "tell me for yourself, where is he sleepy here? It''s like sleeping to death!" Ye Xinyi said, while also involved in the Tang Mu orange body¡° And this orange, why haven''t you found her for a long time? Don''t you mean to kill me? If something happens to her, I can''t explain it to Nan Yan! "

 Chapter 1462

    It''s really a mess in Ye Xinyi''s heart.


    Although fengteng was more chaotic than his mother, he finally stood up and comforted his mother again: "Mom, I think you are affected by the fire, so you make yourself nervous. Tell me, Tang Mu Cheng is such a big adult, don''t you take his safety seriously?"


    "Now that you don''t see her, don''t worry. I guess she may also be looking for us. You should think in a good direction and don''t be too pessimistic."


    As the saying goes, he also took Luo Xing from ye Xinyi.


    These words, reluctantly, convinced Ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi pointed to a fountain not far away and said to fengteng, "in that case, let''s sit there. The position is more prominent. If orange comes to us later, we can see us at a glance, so that we won''t be worried."


    Fengteng naturally agreed to his mother''s wishes, because he deeply knew that Tang Mu orange would never appear here again today.


    After sitting down, ye Xinyi looks much better than just now. She even starts to think about the problem logically.


    "You say it''s good. How could it suddenly catch fire? What''s going on? Is it man-made? "


    I didn''t expect that ye Xinyi had such a careful mind in her anxiety.


    Especially her words behind, suddenly let the heart of the wind Teng, all missed a beat.


    "How could it be human?" Feng Teng''s face is unnatural to reply him, a pair of eyes are also left to see right to see, in short, is dare not gather to her body.


    In a word, he denied: "there can''t be such a boring person. The fire, to be more serious, is related to human life."


    He will speak seriously, this will ye Xinyi also have no time to pay attention to his look, naturally also can''t distinguish whether he is lying or not.


    Ye Xinyi looked at the crowded crowd, and suddenly she had a bright idea in her mind. She said, "let''s call Nan Yan and let him know in advance. Come and help us find orange. Otherwise, it''s too hard to wait like this."


    In fact, she didn''t mean to discuss with fengteng at all, because after she said this, she directly began to borrow a mobile phone from passers-by.


    In fact, fengteng intended to stop her, but he was afraid that his intention was too obvious to arouse her suspicion, so he stopped.


    In the office, Li Nanyan, who was looking at the data analysis report in his hand meticulously, suddenly felt a stabbing pain, which was hard to say.


    Li Nan Yan suddenly moves a stiff, stretch out a hand to want to pick up the coffee on the side, fix a mouthful.


    As a result, just as he reached out, he just touched the handle of the coffee cup and knocked it over.


    Brown coffee rushed out of the cup mercilessly, one of the big pools directly covered the data in his hand.


    And in his heart, at this moment, he was also disturbed by the more and more intense tingling feeling.


    On the edge of the night, Shaoling saw this and quickly came up to Li Nanyan and said, "president, let me ask them to send another report and coffee."


    He is very considerate. While talking, he has winked at the little helpers outside the door and signaled them to come in and clean up the scene.


    Li Nan Yan nodded, "um.".


    His legs overlap, some uncomfortable, covered his chest position.


    What''s going on here?


    Is it difficult that I have too much work load recently and need to go to the hospital?


    Ye Shaoling has always been observing Li Nanyan''s every move, so most of the time, he almost knows what Li Nanyan''s action stands for.


    Li Nan Yan frowned and covered his chest. He could not help worrying and asked, "president, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable


    Then he said, "if you are not comfortable, do you need me to accompany you to the hospital?"


    The mess in front of him was quickly cleaned up. Li Nanyan just raised his head and was ready to say no to him. As a result, the mobile phone on the desktop rang faster than his voice.


    The caller ID above is a strange number.


    Usually Li Nan Yan would not answer such a strange phone call. This time, he pressed the answer button.


    Soon, ye Xinyi''s exaggerated voice came from the receiver.


    "Nan Yan, you can be regarded as answering the phone. Do you know that a big thing happened here?"


    At this time, Li Nan Yan''s heart seemed to hit hard, and the pain was even worse.


    He frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    "Well, we suddenly had a big fire here, which started from our kitchen. Now it has spread to many families. Fortunately, the firemen arrived in time, so they have put out a lot of fires now..."


    Ye Xinyi is garrulous. When she talks, there is an endless trend. Because he also knew his mother''s character, Li Nan Yan rubbed his temple and reminded him, "you can just pick the point." Ye Xinyi took a look at Luo Xing beside him. Then she said, "when the fire broke out, Luo Xing fell asleep at home. I rushed to take him out. As a result, I don''t know why. He hasn''t woken up yet. As for orange..." when it comes to Tang Mu Cheng, she is still hesitant. She doesn''t know whether she should open this mouth to Li Nan Yan¡° What''s wrong with orange? " Li Nanyan suddenly became excited¡° Orange, she doesn''t know where she''s gone, and I haven''t found her person now, "Ye Xinyi said in an obscure way:" but Nan Yan, don''t worry too much. I heard what Feng Teng said, but he saw orange run out with his own eyes. At that time, the situation was critical, and no one had time to bring a mobile phone. Now I''m trying to find him by other people''s phone, You can rest assured that as long as I have news, I will report to you in time -- "later, before ye Xinyi finished, she found that the phone had been hung up. Li Nanyan got up in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to put on his coat. He grabbed the key of the car and rushed towards them. Ye Shaoling, who didn''t understand what had happened, was still a little confused. He trotted two steps after him: "president, where are you going?"

 Chapter 1463

    Li Nanyan, naturally, has no time to reply to him.


    When he arrived at the scene, the fire was basically under control.


    Fortunately, because they arrived in time, there were no casualties except some damage to the property.


    Ye Xinyi and fengteng are very conspicuous, so he found them at the first glance.


    "What happened?" Li Nanyan came forward and grasped Ye Xinyi''s shoulder directly. He couldn''t control himself: "where is the orange?"


    Just came over the first time, he was anxious, will look across the audience.


    However, no matter what he thought, he didn''t see Tang Mu Cheng.


    Ye Xinyi was also a little flustered by his question, so she replied: "I don''t know... I''ve just searched all over here, but I just didn''t see the figure of orange. I..."


    Ye Xinyi, the more she said, the more anxious she was. The more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t speak. The whole person also began to talk incoherently.


    "How could that be?" Li Nan Yan roared out like a fierce lion.


    "How can a good person suddenly disappear?" Li Nanyan''s eyes sank and asked his mother, "Mom, did you see her leave with your own eyes at that time?"


    "I, I..." the rapid recollection in Ye Xinyi''s mind, the whole person''s thoughts were confused by him.


    At that time, the situation was so tense. How could she have time to think so much?


    Finally, in a hurry, ye Xinyi turned to fengteng and said to Li Nanyan: "you ask him, I was not at home at that time, fengteng was there. He told me that orange had gone. As for the concrete, to tell the truth, I don''t know."


    When Li Nan Yan looked at Xiang Feng Teng, his face became more gloomy: "is what my mother said true?"


    The wind Teng originally in the heart is nervous into a regiment, this meeting Li Nan Yan suddenly turned the wind vane to oneself, immediately anxious.


    However, in order not to show the clue in front of Li Nanyan, he still pretended to be calm and replied: "yes."


    "What on earth is that?" Li Nanyan asked.


    Compared with the tone just passed, it has been calmer, but it is precisely because of this calmness that it makes people more shivering.


    Because we all know how much Li Nan Yan cares about Tang Mu Cheng. At this time, it is extremely abnormal that he will be calm.


    Feng Teng swallowed his saliva and said, "at that time, there was a fire in the kitchen. I didn''t know what was going on. Then, I saw Tang Mu Cheng running out of the kitchen..."


    As he described it, he swallowed his saliva again. Then he said, "at that time, Luoxing fell asleep beside me, so Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care so much. Maybe it''s because people are in danger. For the instinct of survival, she just yelled" run ", and then she just went ahead."


    When Feng Teng answered, he was so flustered that he made some mistakes.


    As a result, he did not dare to look at him in the eyes, just like a child who did something wrong and was afraid of being punished.


    It is also this that seriously exposed that he was lying.


    "Then, why were you at the scene and my mother wasn''t?" Li Nanyan''s eyes were sharp enough to penetrate him.


    Of course, fengteng doesn''t believe in punctuation.


    I can''t understand Tang Mu Cheng''s character and conduct any more.


    In any case, he didn''t believe that Tang Mu Cheng would be the kind of person who ran for his own life, regardless of the safety of Luoxing.


    She is not only a qualified wife, but also a very competent mother!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in the crisis, even if she was asked to give her life for Luo Xing, she would not hesitate.


    So she will leave Luoxing to run away alone. He really can''t believe it, and he won''t believe it.


    "And then?" Li Nanyan didn''t rush to tear him down, but he was more and more chilly, so he continued to ask with a cold face.


    "And then, it''s almost like what you see now..." fengteng''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. "After my mother and I came down, we began to look for Tang Mucheng. As a result, we turned around here, but we didn''t find her, so we''ve been waiting here, but you don''t have to worry too much. I think she may have gone back first and said it''s not sure."


    "Really?" As soon as his voice fell, Li Nanyan immediately followed up with a tone of questioning.


    "Of course." The wind Teng just didn''t clap his chest.


    However, this will be in front of Li Nanyan, and he really does not have the courage to make such a move.


    After all, it''s his fault.


    At this time, ye Xinyi also stood up and said: "ah Teng is right. It was such a situation at that time."


    Ye Xinyi said, also looked around, mouth nervous chanting: "Mu orange this child is also, how don''t say a word, run no shadow?"? Even my son didn''t care. It was the first time I saw a mother to this extent... "After a pause, ye Xinyi realized that it seemed that she was wrong to say this kind of words at this time, so she pursed her lips awkwardly and said to Li Nanyan," Nanyan, don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s like what ah Teng said. Maybe she went back, Do you think so? " Fengteng this meeting, suddenly came out a sentence: "this matter, in the final analysis, even if it is to leave Luoxing, also can''t blame her completely, everyone''s idea is different, in the face of danger, everyone wants to protect themselves, this is the law of nature." Two people seem to be singing, ye Xinyi also nodded, even to Li Nanyan dissuade way: "Nanyan, when you go back, don''t quarrel with her, husband and wife, what things can be solved by communication, you know?" Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and observed them quietly. Fengteng was nervous when he saw him. He felt uncomfortable all over, as if he had been skinned and stood in front of him. Just when he was nervous and what Li Nanyan would do to himself, under their eyes, Li Nanyan actually nodded, and then extended his hand to fengteng¡° "Ah?" Fengteng was a little confused. Because of his sudden action, he began to get nervous again. Or Ye Xinyi urged: "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to give Luo Xing to him!"

 Chapter 1464

    He just wake up later, and then quickly put the hand of Luoxing, handed Li Nanyan.


    Hand out the moment, he also kind of, lost the hot potato feeling.


    Just now, Li Nanyan wants to go to Tang Mucheng, but he hasn''t noticed so much. Now he holds Luo Xing, and Li Nanyan feels something is wrong.


    "What''s the matter with him?" He eyes a tight, toward the wind Teng asked.


    Where does Feng Teng dare to answer him? He just feels that the blood in his head has reached the top of his head.


    Even ye Xinyi frowned.


    "Yes, when Luo Xing came here this morning, he was still alive and kicking? Why did you fall asleep all of a sudden? Is there something wrong? " She said, also toward the direction of Li Nanyan two steps, and then put the back of the hand to the forehead of Luo Xing.


    After testing the temperature, ye Xinyi said with more doubts: "strange, he obviously has no fever..."


    He raised his head and said to Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, I think we should take him to the hospital to have a look?"


    Li Nanyan did not rush to answer her, but continued to ask fengteng, "what''s the matter? You know what? "


    When he said this, ye Xinyi remembered it and looked at fengteng strangely: "fengteng, when I went out, wasn''t Luoxing still well? Why did he fall asleep all of a sudden? You''ve been at home all the time, you should know? "


    In the face of two people''s continuous questioning, the wind suddenly became more nervous.


    After a long time, he began to answer Li Nanyan: "he, he said that he was a little uncomfortable and wanted to have a rest, so I let him sleep on the sofa, and then I brought him out..."


    "What else?" The more he went on, the deeper Li Nan Yan frowned. "Wasn''t orange at the scene at that time?"


    "Also, there is..." after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he tried harder to circle a lie: "at that time, she was busy in it, and then let me help watch Luo Xing."


    Then he said, "then there was a fire. She was so scared that she came out of it."


    Because of his restless appearance, he spoke fast.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes suddenly became cold as if they could freeze. He gave him a cold glance, then directly held Luo Xing in his arms and walked towards the parking place outside.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Xinyi asked anxiously behind her.


    "I''ll send Luoxing to the hospital first. You can look for mu Cheng here. I''ll arrange someone to come and look for him with you later." Li Nan Yan head also don''t return of say.


    No way, since Li Nanyan said so, ye Xinyi had to stay in place.


    Even now, she is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    And Feng Teng, watching Li Nanyan leave, was relieved.


    "Fengteng, when orange left home at that time, which direction did she go, don''t you know?" Ye Xinyi suddenly spoke again.


    At the mention of Tang Mu Cheng''s name, he is going crazy.


    "I don''t know," Feng Teng with a bit of collapse, back to Ye Xinyi''s words: "I don''t know where she went."


    "At that time, she went out in a hurry and ignored her children. I really don''t know how she could be so cruel as a woman."


    The more he said it, the more excited he was, as if it had happened.


    Ye Xinyi frowned, "what you said is true?"


    Although she had some conflicts with Tang Mu Cheng some time ago, she still knows Tang Mu Cheng very well.


    She also believes that Tang Mu Cheng is not the kind of person who leaves his children in a critical situation.


    "Do you think I''ll cheat you?" Feng Teng said impatiently: "if you don''t believe me, why do you ask me?"


    Ye Xinyi: "I don''t mean that I don''t believe you. Aren''t you in a hurry to get her back?"


    "That''s it."


    Fengteng had no strength to talk to his mother. He turned around and squatted in the same place, showing that he didn''t want to speak again.


    And ye Xinyi, pushed his shoulder again, urged: "this is burning eyebrows, why are you still standing here? Hurry up and find Mu Cheng. "


    "If you want to go, you go first. I''ll wait for you here," fengteng said with an excuse. "I''m not going because I''m not comfortable."


    "How can that work?" Ye Xinyi suddenly worried, "everyone is a family, no matter how uncomfortable you are now, you have to find people."


    "Ah, Teng, can you overcome it? As long as you find the orange, you can rest as you like


    "I don''t..." Feng Teng was still stubborn with her, and almost blurted out "you can''t find Tang Mu Cheng".


    Just when ye Xinyi wanted to continue to say something to him, suddenly, not far away, several policemen came towards them.


    There are also two properties that follow him¡° Hello, is that Ms. ye¡° Yes, what''s the matter? " Ye Xinyi looks at the police officer in front of her. She can''t help feeling a little scared. And the wind around Teng, had done a bad thing, this will see the police, is a bit nervous back trembling¡° After our investigation, we suspect that the fire may have something to do with you. Please cooperate and go back with me to make a record. "¡° Ah Teng, come with me. " Ye Xinyi couldn''t help but cast her eyes to fengteng for help. However, the wind Teng this meeting, but like don''t know her, side too much¡° Sir, as far as we know, you were also at the scene, so you two have to come with me to be investigated. " However, the police did not let him go so easily. The wind Teng youyou raised his head and looked at them. In the end, they failed to find Tang Mucheng, but got on the roaring police car After a few hours'' journey, they finally found their two helicopters in a hidden place. Think of oneself to prepare so long of plan, want to complete successfully finally, blue pool that mood, it is not a excitement to be able to describe simply. Blue pool looked at these two huge objects in front of him, waved to his hands, and ordered: "take her up quickly, we''ll set out immediately!" After learning the lessons of so many times before, now he has learned to be smart. That is, you can''t stay here too long. The speed of Li Nanyan''s gang is absolutely appalling. He absolutely can''t give them the chance to save Tang Mu Cheng.

 Chapter 1465

    This meeting of Tang Mu orange, is still in a deep coma, eyes closed, a soft face, eyebrows slightly frown.


    Because she didn''t weigh much, she was soon carried up.


    LanChi sat at the back of the car with ease. After wearing his seat belt, he looked out of the window in the loud engine noise of the plane.


    You can clearly feel that things under your feet are getting farther and farther away from you. At this time, they are flying towards the cloud.


    "How wonderful The blue pool above the sky has an incomparable sense of vanity and achievement.


    There are still fingers, beating the edge of the armrest, the smile on his face mixed with a bit of treacherous: "this time, I finally want to succeed in taking people away, I want to see, who dares to look down on me!"


    Strange to say these words, he looked at Tang Mu Cheng from time to time.


    Looking at her eyes, it''s like looking at a prey.


    Tang Mu orange has been very quiet curled up, like a small animal, motionless.


    Blue pool eyes, slowly jump out of a bit of ecstasy.


    Because he can see that he is respected in the laboratory.


    "Congratulations, LAN Shao." The only subordinate around him seemed to see what he thought in his heart and held him high.


    "If you go back then, Professor Kate, you will be greatly rewarded." The subordinate''s expression was flattering, and his voice lowered a few times. "I think Miss Alice will not be able to see that Luo Zheng at that time, and will throw herself into your arms."


    What he said is exactly the intention of Lan Chi.


    Because of this, the hot feeling in his heart was more turbulent.


    "Among so many brothers who have come here, you are the only one who is strong enough to accompany me to the end. It shows that your ability can not be underestimated."


    "If I''m appreciated by the professor, I''ll be benefited by you." Once people are at a commanding height, they can''t help but get carried away.


    Even if the blue pool looks gloomy and cold on weekdays, it is rare to say such a word to his subordinates.


    "Thank you, LAN Shao. Thank you, LAN Shao!" The man''s eyes brightened when he heard that.


    Professor Kate''s hands, how much wealth, this is a very obscure and mysterious thing.


    However, according to what they have seen, Professor Kate is not a simple person.


    Because he is just the kind of person who will do anything to get benefits.


    At that time, if Professor Kate''s goal is achieved, the benefits of blue pool will certainly not be lost.


    And LanChi is a person who has never said such a thing. Now that he is willing to open this mouth to himself, it means that he will not treat himself badly


    At the thought of this, the man felt hot in his heart, so he began to flatter LanChi: "Lan Shao, it''s all thanks to you. I''m very humble. I''m with you, but I''ve only helped you a little. You are the most important."


    LanChi waved his hand very richly. He didn''t take his words seriously.


    "As long as I am honored by the professor, I will reward everyone present!"


    "Thank you, LAN Shao!"


    For a moment, the small cabin, sounded one voice after another.


    In the hospital, Luoxing is hanging a drip.


    Originally on weekdays, looks like a ruddy face, this will also be very pale.


    Li Nanyan watched bit by bit from the infusion tube, slowly flowing into his body, could not help holding his already cold hands, want to give him a little temperature.


    The doctor took the report in his hand and reported his condition to him: "Mr. Li, according to our test, the young master has taken too much medicine for coma, so it will produce signs of coma."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan made a deep voice. His outstretched hands became fists in an instant.


    The doctor was also startled, almost in the hands of the case, are about to fall to the ground.


    He managed to stabilize his mind and said to Li Nanyan, "you can check the young master''s diet recently. Maybe there is something wrong with it."


    Said, the doctor will be in the hands of the test report, handed to Li Nanyan: "you can see, the above test content is absolutely impossible to make a mistake."


    Li Nanyan''s eyes sank and reached for it.


    The temperature in the room is not high, because of Li Nanyan, it is more like a low pressure.


    "Then I''ll go out first. You can ring me if you have any questions." The doctor did not dare to stay here any longer. He bowed to him and walked towards the door.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Li Nan Yan''s fingers holding the paper tightened in an instant.


    Originally smooth paper, in his vision, gradually wrinkled into a ball¡° Damn it He took out his mobile phone and got through the number of yeshaoling¡° Mr. Li, what can I do for you? " The voice of Ye Shaoling came quickly. Li Nan Yan briefly summarized what happened today, and then said, "you should go to check with me now. Is this fengteng greasy?" Then he said: "also, go to talk to xijue and Zimo, and let them go out with me to find someone." At the end of the conversation, he decided to hang up. And Gu xijue, this will happen to be on the edge of yeshaoling. When Li Nanyan mentioned his name, he couldn''t wait to grab the phone. Because I didn''t understand what happened, I felt a little light at the moment I opened my mouth¡° What''s up? What can I do for you, Li Shao? "¡° I suspect that Mu Cheng has been kidnapped now. Take someone with you to check it with me. " Li Nanyan''s tone was heavy with a few words. Gu xijue naturally knew that he was not a joker. In addition, recently, there was a lot of right and wrong. He suddenly changed his face. He didn''t have time to ask what happened, so he replied, "OK, Zimo and I will bring people here right away!" In this way, the time passed bit by bit. After Li Nanyan finds someone to take care of Luo Xing, Gu xijue and others rush to meet him. He looked breathless, and it was obvious that he had come all the way. Gu xidecidedly out of breath, took out a map from his arms: "Nan Yan, when we were just on the road, we roughly analyzed the missing location of Tang Mu orange, so we marked a few points."

 Chapter 1466

    Then he handed the map to Li Nanyan.


    It''s really marked with a few red dots. Xiao Zimo pointed to those red dots and said, "these are the positions we should focus on. I just discussed with Xi Jue. We can divide our troops into three routes, which is faster and more convenient to find."


    Li Nanyan nodded: "OK, let''s find it now."


    They had enough people with them, so soon they set out.


    Li Nanyan with people, will ye Xinyi surrounding community to turn over.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that I just want to turn every piece of land thoroughly.


    However, in this way has been found in the evening, did not find anyone, also did not hear Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue there came news.


    Li Nanyan, tired, went back to the hospital.


    Luo Xing was still quietly lying on the bed, and his face seemed paler than during the day.


    Li Nan Yan stood on his side quietly, half squatted down, took his hand, and frowned.


    At this time, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo came in from the outside.


    Because they knew about Luoxing''s situation, the first thing they came in was to ask about Luoxing''s situation anxiously: "is he better now?"


    "Still the same," Li Nan Yan rubbed his eyebrows. "Since I was sent to the hospital today, I haven''t woken up."


    At this time, the doctor came in again from the outside.


    Seeing her moment, Li Nanyan immediately asked, "why hasn''t he woken up yet?"


    She took a look at the information in her hand and answered Li Nanyan''s questions.


    "Mr. Li, please don''t be impatient. According to our observation, it may be that the young master is too young and the dosage is too much, so the body can''t bear so much..."


    "When will you wake up?" All of a sudden, Li Nanyan''s tone became heavier.


    Even Gu xijue, who was beside him, became serious: "who did this thing?"


    They really can''t figure out how such a cruel person in the world can attack such a weak child.


    Li Nanyan did not answer, but Xiao Zimo said: "I have a monitor here. Do you want to have a look first?"


    Then he spread out his palm.


    On the palm with clear palmprint, there is a mini U-disk lying quietly.


    Li Nan Yan took a look at the sleeping Luo Xing and said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    Then he told the doctor, "please take care of him here."


    Seeing Li Nanyan take the lead to go out, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue also follow.


    At this moment, Luo Xing is in need of rest. When they talk here, it will disturb his rest.


    Several people walked all the way to the corridor, Xiao Zimo took out the notebook that had been prepared long ago, and then inserted the U disk into it.


    After a few mouse clicks on the interface, some pictures appear in a short time.


    In the surveillance video, every move of the whole community is clearly recorded.


    Li Nanyan fixed his eyes on the screen. As Xiao Zimo played the video faster, suddenly a familiar figure appeared on the screen.


    "Isn''t this blue pool?" Suddenly, Gu xijue cried out as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "Yes, it''s him." Xiao Zimo''s thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line, "when I got this video today, it was unexpected."


    "Why is he here?" Gu xijue asked.


    Xiao Zimo replied: "continue to look down, you will know."


    Li Nanyan, who is next to them, has been concentrating on the contents on the screen throughout the whole process. Especially since the appearance of LanChi, he has been more serious.


    At this time, the multiple of the picture has reached 20. In fact, ye Xinyi can still be seen vaguely.


    Here, Xiao Zimo gradually adjusted it to Li Nanyan''s normal speed.


    So they watched with their own eyes, and the blue pool, which had come out, went in again.


    And when he came out again, there was already one more person on his shoulder.


    "Come on, pause!" Li Nan Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, at this time heavily pressed the pause key.


    He still remembers that before going out this morning, Tang Mu Cheng was wearing the clothes in the video.


    Xiao Zimo see, according to his meaning, dragging the mouse, came to the woman''s face on his shoulder, the pixel began to enlarge.


    When the pixels are placed to a certain extent, they can clearly identify the woman in this video. Who is the woman in this video?


    On the spot, Gu xijue was so angry that he yelled: "this blue pool is a son of a bitch. He dares to rob people like this in the light of the sun. What else can it be if it''s not a bandit?"


    It seemed that he didn''t get rid of his hatred by scolding like this. He slowed down, and then began to scold, "it''s too much. Even if he went to hell ten thousand times, it''s not enough to make up for his mistakes!"¡° That''s right. " Even Xiao Zimo couldn''t help answering his words. LanChi''s behavior really annoyed them. You know, some time ago, they just rescued Ye Xinyi from him. How long has it been? They actually took Tang Mucheng away. He just didn''t pay attention to them! Li Nanyan''s pupil is even more angry, so it seems that there is a kind of momentum, and then cut the blue pool to pieces¡° Nan Yan, you don''t have to worry too much. Now I''ve arranged for someone to trace it. It shouldn''t be long before there will be a result. " Xiao Zimo saw Li Nanyan''s appearance and said his own countermeasures. To put it bluntly, he has long been prepared to guard against these ghost tricks made by LanChi. No matter what, he is not himself. No matter what, the local people here are going to leave. So after investigating the community, he arranged people to block all the airports, ports and stations around the city as soon as he got the news¡° We need to strengthen our hands to control it. " Li Nan Yan came with such a gloomy sentence, as if they could see the storm immediately in the next second. Gu xijue was angry for a while and began to be curious again¡° By the way, have you found out why the blue pool can appear here so freely? And you find that there is no pressure without him coming back and forth. It can be seen that you are familiar with the terrain to a certain extent! "

 Chapter 1467

    Gu xijue said, pointing to the screen, "and, have you noticed? When he brought Tang Mu orange out this time, it was easy, and the Tang Mu orange on his back was not bound, but he didn''t struggle for help at all


    Just now, the information in the video is fuzzy, and they haven''t noticed so much. Now after Gu xijue''s reminder, Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan have to follow his way of thinking.


    Then I went back and looked at the pictures I had just seen.


    Indeed, just as Gu xijue said, when Tang Mu Cheng was carried by blue pool, he didn''t have any consciousness of struggling. It seems so abnormal.


    And as the picture was magnified again, they clearly saw that Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were closed, and he was in a coma.


    This picture is very coincident with a scene in my memory.


    Li Nanyan was so keen that he suddenly thought of the appearance of Luo Xing.


    Don''t they look the same as each other?


    Can''t you say that before that, Tang Mu and Luo Xing actually took the same drug that caused coma by mistake, so they just fell asleep.


    Think of this possibility, Li Nan Yan heart heavily missed a beat.


    Aware that Li Nanyan''s face is not right, Xiao Zimo quickly asked, "Nanyan, what did you find?"


    Li Nan Yan calm face, put his just thought of those ideas, all said: "if I did not guess wrong, she and Luo Xing may have taken the same medicine by mistake, so will not be aware."


    "Do you mean it was deliberately done?" Gu xijue suddenly widened his eyes.


    Xiao Zimo, after being reminded by them, also looked thoughtful. "That''s right. According to Nan Yan''s guess, someone should be cooperating with Lan Chi when it happened. That''s why he didn''t take Tang Mu Cheng out so smoothly."


    When they mentioned this, they came up with a face in their head almost at the same time.


    "The wind blows!"


    Gu xijue was the first to call out his name, with a rigorous analysis on his face, and said, "he is the most likely. Before, he was also connected with the blue pool side. Although they had a period of time and had nothing to do with each other, they might get in touch again."


    "Yes, you''re right." Li Nanyan''s breath became urgent at this moment, and he wanted to go to him immediately to settle the accounts.


    Gu xijue said indignantly, "where is he now? Since we all speculate that it''s them, we can''t let him off lightly! "


    Xiao Zimo also said: "this person is really picky. If I remember correctly, Mrs. Ye is not good to him. I want to treat him heartily. Is that how he returns to your family?"


    Gu xijue: "this kind of person is called a white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to raise him. Maybe he deliberately uses Mrs. ye to get close to Li''s family in order to frame Tang Mucheng. He''s just waiting for such a day!"


    "I think he is too ignorant of current affairs, not only has no foresight, but also has no brain. If he follows his aunt all the time, is obedient and doesn''t make trouble, he will have a good life in the future. In a word, he won''t be as poor as before."


    "As a result, this idiot, even if he was a determined xinlanchi, he would be called a tough one. He ruined his future and put himself on the edge of the cliff."


    Li Nanyan doesn''t have much heart to tell them at the moment. He wants to see fengteng quickly and get Tang Mucheng back.


    Since fengteng and LanChi are connected, he must know where LanChi has gone.


    "I''m going to find fengteng now. You work hard, and then go after the whereabouts of orange."


    Li Nan Yan said to them truthfully, and then showed a look that he couldn''t wait to go out to find someone.


    He''s really going crazy now. LanChi is insidious and cunning, and his means to deal with people are also very vicious. If Tang Mu Cheng stays in his hands for a moment more, then the danger will be increased by one point.


    He didn''t want her to take the risk.


    Of course, what he worries about most is that LanChi will take Tang Mu Cheng as your agent and go to that strange country.


    He didn''t want to recall the horror of that place for the second time.


    There are mutant people everywhere. If Tang Mu Cheng goes there and encounters anything unexpected, he will not be able to live in peace all his life.


    A heart will beat very fast because of tension.


    Li Nanyan''s blood is rolling and clamoring in Shenzhen.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue nodded and comforted Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, don''t worry too much. This matter should come to an end soon. Didn''t Zimo also arrange people to look at it everywhere? Even if the blue pool has the ability to reach the sky, it can''t run away."


    "We''ll find him now, and we''ll report to you as soon as we have any news." Li Nanyan''s locked brow didn''t relax. Even if LanChi can really escape, he must avoid this possibility. Just as several people were preparing to take separate actions, suddenly a string of rapid footsteps came not far away. The sound of the footsteps was very disorderly. You can hear that more than one person came. But who are the people coming here so late? The corridor lights are dim, they can only vaguely see a few meters away from them, there are several black figures coming towards them. Just when a few people thought of it, the voice of yeshaoling rang, "president, I brought my wife and them here." His respectful tone just issued, several people also saw their figure in this instant. This group of people who come here are ye Shaoling, ye Xinyi and fengteng? Three people standing together, it seems that I don''t know why there is always a strange feeling. Especially fengteng, the closer he got to them, the more he dodged his eyes, as if he had done something shameful. Because of this, Li Nanyan is more suspicious of him. It was at this moment that he remembered his shrinking look. Today, after he saw fengteng, he almost always used this look to face him. Is it difficult? Is there a ghost in his heart? With that in mind, he only felt that the probability was a little higher.

 Chapter 1468

    Fengteng was really flustered at the moment. When he saw Li Nanyan, he was just like a mouse seeing a cat. He wanted to turn around and run away.


    But in order not to arouse his suspicion, he still stifled it.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for ye Shaoling who brought them back from the police station and forced them to come here to explain the situation, he didn''t want to come here at all.


    "What''s going on?" Li Nanyan frowned and looked at them. A bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Ye Xinyi pushed fengteng''s arm beside her and explained to Li Nanyan: "today, we were going to look for orange, but at that time, several policemen came to us and said that the fire had something to do with us. We must go to take a confession."


    "And then he detained us there!" Mentioned this point, ye Xinyi seems very dissatisfied.


    "At that time, we all agreed that we would pay attention to protection and safety in the future, but they would pull us and ask questions."


    But then she looked at yeshaoling: "thanks to yetezhu, we went to the police station and brought us back. Otherwise, we don''t know when we will be locked up by them."


    She felt nervous at the thought of the serious atmosphere there.


    Ye Xinyi saw that she had said so much, but fengteng didn''t speak all the time, so she bumped his elbow again and asked, "ah Teng, do you think so?"


    "Yes, thanks to him." Feng Teng grinned, "if it wasn''t for him, maybe we couldn''t come back today."


    His smile is very embarrassed, Xiao Zimo Gu xijue Er can also see that his fingers are nervously twisting the hem of his clothes.


    Li Nanyan looked at her with a bit of exploration and a bit more deep.


    "Where on earth has orange gone?"


    There was a moment''s silence in the space. Suddenly, he said this.


    What he said was not rhetorical questions, but declarative sentences, as if he were sure and sure that fengteng knew where Tang Mu Cheng was.


    Wind Teng heart a tight, "I, how can I know where she is?"


    "How can you not know?" Li Nanyan approached him step by step, "at the last moment, wasn''t it you who contacted her? Well


    His pressing step by step made fengteng even more nervous.


    There was an unparalleled pressure in his tone.


    "I, I really don''t know..." Feng Teng suddenly put on a look of grievance.


    "At that time, she was bent on running away. As soon as I turned my head, the man disappeared. As for other situations, I told you, and then you came. Do you think it''s her freedom to go where she is such a big living person? Can I control her mind? "


    Wind Teng said, heavily swallow a mouthful of saliva, the whole person standing uneasy.


    In Li Nan Yan''s eyes, he had a sense of penetration.


    When ye Xinyi saw this, she quickly stood up and made a comeback: "Nan Yan, everyone is a family. Why are you so difficult? I was at the scene at that time. Do you still doubt us? "


    Then she thought of Luoxing again and asked, "by the way, how is Luoxing now?"


    As if he didn''t hear ye Xinyi''s words, he pointed to the computer not far away.


    "You look at this first, and then organize the language to answer me."


    Almost at the same time, Feng Teng and ye Xinyi look at the past together.


    On the computer screen, it is playing the monitoring picture of their community.


    "There''s surveillance. How can I forget this? If through monitoring and investigation, can''t we know where the orange is? "


    Ye Xinyi patted his head, said some chagrin.


    She was curious to get together and look at the screen. As a result, fengteng''s face became very pale in a moment!


    Immediately Ye Xinyi found something wrong, she quickly asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Wind Teng close to collapse of say these two words.


    In order to keep everyone''s attention away from him, he also said to Ye Xinyi, "Mom, let''s see what''s going on in here."


    Ye Xinyi nodded.


    At this time, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo exchanged their eyes.


    Feng Teng''s small movements and many things are wrong, which makes them more certain of his suspicion.


    In fact, fengteng''s eyes stare at the computer screen in front of him, and his palms sweat.


    He is really afraid of what he should not see from it.


    But just thinking about it, since they would signal to see it for themselves, it means that they must have seen it in advance.


    Or maybe, according to their eye guessing, they have doubted themselves for a long time.


    Anyway, it''s better to have a fight! Feng Teng thought so, so he held his breath. Xiao Zimo came forward at this time and began to play the page to them. Soon, it''s dragged to the key position. After seeing himself come out, when Tang Mu orange was carried away, ye Xinyi clapped her hand and got excited: "stop, this is mu orange!" Xiao Zimo stopped according to his words. Ye Xinyi looks excited, hard to hide: "how can this mu orange in a strange man''s back, but also motionless?" With doubts in her heart, she suddenly saw something and her eyes changed¡° This, this is not the blue pool She points to the blue pool on the screen and her mouth opens into an "O" shape, unable to speak at all. Feng Teng''s face became ugly at this moment. He''s trying to keep his breath steady. But he can also clearly feel that their eyes are like sharp thorns around him, so that he has no room to breathe. As for the picture later, ye Xinyi comes back, and then they run away with Luo Xing in their arms. After watching a video, ye Xinyi can''t wait to ask fengteng: "ah Teng, didn''t you say that orange escaped by herself? Then why is it recorded on this camera that she was taken away by blue pool? " She said this, but it is difficult to stop the wind Teng, let him do not know what to say. Fengteng hesitated for a while, then hesitated to reply: "when she went out, it was really a person, but later, after going out, I didn''t catch up with her, so I didn''t know the specific situation."

 Chapter 1469

    Then he said: "maybe it was at that time that I went out and just met the blue pool, so I was taken away by him."


    This will be the wind Teng, simply want to find a crack to drill in.


    He also knows that his reason is far fetched. He never thought that ye Xinyi would believe himself so easily.


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, ye Xinyi asked suspiciously: "you and this blue pool before, but there are some intersection, should not..."


    Before she finished speaking, Feng Teng interrupted her in a hurry, anxiously washing away her grievances: "Mom, what are you talking about? Before I was with LanChi, now it''s clear. It''s an accident that he came to us. You can''t put a hat on my head because of this! "


    "We have been together for some time. Don''t you believe me? Mom, I really can''t believe that my trust value in your mind is so low! "


    The wind Teng pours good, still don''t wait for ye Xinyi to say what here, unexpectedly began to bite her.


    Maybe it''s really that he has grasped the weakness of human nature. At this moment, ye Xinyi is really biased by him.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you, you see what you said," Ye Xinyi scolded him and said, "you child, how can you be like this?"


    "You just don''t believe me!" Fengteng followed her words, and the words were really childish.


    Ye Xinyi sighed. In order to show her attitude, she turned back to Li Nanyan and others and said: "although fengteng said that he was a bit stubborn in the past, it was also because no one had taught him since he was a child. Now he has changed his mind."


    "We''ve been together all this time. I know his nature very well. He''s definitely not that kind of person. I can guarantee his reputation with my personality." Ye Xinyi said it with all her heart, as if she had seen the essence of the matter very clearly.


    However, Li Nanyan and others did not make much response to Ye Xinyi''s oath.


    Almost all of their eyes were focused on fengteng.


    "Is there any monitoring screen of other road sections?" Ye Xinyi turns her head awkwardly and asks Xiao Zimo earnestly.


    If there are monitoring images of other road sections, they can find the location where Tang Mu Cheng left more accurately by overlapping these places.


    "No," Xiao Zimo shook his head: "this blue pool is very cunning. After you came out of your community, all the roads you took just avoided the road monitoring."


    "Of course, we can''t judge whether the monitoring equipment has been destroyed by him in that section of the road he took."


    Hearing this, ye Xinyi snorted coldly, and her expression changed violently: "this blue pool is just an antisocial person! Only a vicious woman like yuan Su Su can collude with him! "


    "But it''s true that villains have their mill. That''s why she will suffer in the hands of blue pool."


    Li Nan Yan at this time, suddenly toward the direction of the wind Teng a few steps, voice with undisguised cold.


    "Have you finished watching the video?"


    "It''s over." The inexplicable wind Teng felt guilty, so he took two steps backward.


    "Now that you''ve finished, what do you think?" Li Nanyan continued to ask.


    Feng Teng was stunned by his question, and his brain was blank.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that Li Nanyan seemed to be able to see through his mind out of thin air. It was really frightening.


    "I, he..." Feng Teng took a deep breath, and then said: "this blue pool is too extreme. I really didn''t expect that he would be such a person!"


    Although he tried his best to express his dissatisfaction with the blue pool to them in his tone, because the majority of them were guilty, there was still some lack of confidence.


    "You know, what I want to listen to is not this," Li Nanyan said in a quiet voice. "You can recall it. I''ll give you a few seconds to think for yourself and see if there is anything missing that you didn''t tell me."


    Even Gu xijue, who was behind him, said in a voice to the wind: "Nan Yan is ordinary, but he won''t give people a chance. Since he is willing to give you this opportunity today, we also kindly advise you. I hope you can make good use of it, cherish it, and don''t regret it in time."


    When he said this, he immediately became alert.


    He decided to use the method he just used to deal with Ye Xinyi and said to them: "what do you mean? Are you still doubting me? "


    No one answered him, but their silence virtually proved everything, which is equivalent to acquiescing that what he said is true.


    "Why do you doubt me so much?" All of a sudden, fengteng became excited. In order to deliberately lead them astray, he stood on his own point of view and made all kinds of guesses and ideas.


    "Why don''t you think that no matter how stupid I am, I can''t get in touch with LanChi at this juncture? Moreover, my mother knows that I have long been out of touch with him. Although there are some good relations between me and him in the past, you can''t stigmatize me for the rest of my life! "¡° I admit that in the past, I had no insight and short vision. That''s why I didn''t know people clearly. I was cheated by LanChi. But now I''m not the same as I used to be. I''ll treat my mother with new eyes for three days. What''s more, I''ve learned a lot from her during my time with her! "¡° I hope you don''t want to be like this again. Can you plant me at will just because the result of the matter hasn''t come out yet? I''ll tell you, Qing is self-cleaning, and I also swore to my mother that I would never have any contact with LanChi again! Believe it or not, this matter has nothing to do with me After a series of words, he felt that he was more wronged than Dou E, and there was no snow on his head in June. Ye Xinyi was moved to tears when she heard what he said, especially when he said that he had a great influence on him. She also felt that she had not been good to him in vain these days. It seemed that he had put it in his heart. It''s no exaggeration to say that she wants to cry with blue pool on the spot.

 Chapter 1470

    After having such an idea, ye Xinyi naturally began to speak for fengteng very soon.


    "Fengteng is right," she said to them, wiping the twinkling tears from the corner of her eyes. "Anyway, I believe that ah Teng''s performance in these days is in my eyes. Anyway, I don''t believe that he will do such a thing!"


    She said, and began to blame Li Nan Yan for their coming.


    "You are all adults. How can you talk and do things without thinking at all? Ah Teng has also said that you can''t be in a hurry to wrongly treat people here. It''s just too wrong! "


    Fengteng followed her and nodded.


    "Hello, mom."


    However, Li Nanyan has no patience to watch the two of them perform the bridge between mother and son.


    He coldly interrupted the warmth between them, "what is the truth, an actor, must know better than us!"


    He fixed his eyes on fengteng and said in a sarcastic voice, "do you want me to give you an Oscar?"


    Although he did not name his family name, he knew who he was talking about and who was present.


    Feng Teng''s face turned red and tried to retort: "why do you say that to me? I have no idea what the hell you''re talking about! And every word I just said is true. I''m not acting


    And ye Xinyi, after just that, because of a kind of mentality of protecting her son, also stood up for fengteng and said: "Nan Yan, you have to forgive others and forgive others. How can you force ah Teng to wrongly a reformed man?"


    "People are not saints. You''ve made a lot of mistakes since you were young? But it''s all about growing up. You really can''t do that anymore. "


    See wind not only don''t admit, actually also pull Ye Xinyi to help himself speak, Li Nanyan directly throw out an inspection report, hit his face.


    "Give me a good look yourself!"


    Although Feng Teng was very uncomfortable, he opened the report in front of him.


    As a result, as soon as he opened it, he was shocked by the familiar words "coma drugs".


    Is it hard for them to find out that they have drugged Luoxing and Tang Mucheng?


    The wind was cold and sweaty.


    Even if he thinks about it in a bad place, does he think that they have caught blue pool and blue pool has confessed himself


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, and even felt that he was about to have a myocardial infarction.


    Seeing that he didn''t look right, ye Xinyi took the report from his hand and asked, "what''s this? Let me have a look."


    Li Nanyan''s voice sounded coldly on the side.


    "If he wants to, you can ask him to explain to you and see what''s going on."


    "If he doesn''t want to, I''ll explain it to you myself."


    "What do you say, child?" Ye Xinyi took a look at Li Nanyan and said reproachfully, "it''s just an inspection report. How can it be? Ah, whose report is it?"


    In the middle of the speech, she suddenly felt as if she had been called dumb acupoint, unable to speak.


    Just because, on this report, it clearly says the name of Luoxing.


    At that moment, ye Xinyi thought it was someone who had the same name as Luo Xing, but the date of birth, gender and age above all corresponded clearly.


    Gu xijue said directly to her: "aunt, you don''t have to check it again. The report in your hand is indeed your grandson, Xiao Luoxing."


    Then, he suggested, "this report is provided by the doctor himself in a few hours. There can be no mistake."


    Suddenly, ye Xinyi''s face also changed.


    When he found something wrong with his mother, Feng Teng was flustered. He quickly reached out his hand and wanted to take away the report from her.


    The report was easily taken away by him, and he crumpled it into a ball in his hands and stepped on it with great effort.


    During the whole process, there was some obvious cover up in the confusion.


    Fengteng anxiously said to his mother, "Mom, don''t believe these things. They are all deceitful. They are all liars. Anyway, they have nothing to do with me!"


    This time, ye Xinyi is not in a hurry to believe his words, and is not in a hurry to explain for him.


    All of a sudden, her memory seemed to be awakened.


    I still remember that when I just got home and saw the fire, I wanted to go into the kitchen to see if Tang Mu orange was there, but fengteng tried every means to stop me.


    Finally, she rushed in. The first thing she saw was Luoxing on the sofa.


    At that time, I still wanted to see if Tang Mu orange was in or not. However, fengteng wanted to stop himself and not let himself in.


    At that time, the situation was critical, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but now in retrospect, fengteng''s performance was indeed full of flaws! At that time, Luoxing was also very abnormal! Just when ye Xinyi opened her mouth, Xiao Zimo seemed to guess what she wanted to say and explained to her, "now Luoxing has been receiving dialysis treatment in the hospital, because he is too young, and the power of this drug is too great, his body can''t bear the invasion of so many drugs for a time."¡° What Ye Xinyi can''t believe it. Such a small person, actually do dialysis treatment, you can imagine, how much influence those drugs have on him. She was in a hurry and wanted to go and see Luoxing¡° You take me to have a look quickly. I want to see Luo Xing now. "¡° I''ll see it tomorrow. " At this time, Li Nanyan suddenly came to her and stopped her¡° It''s too late today. Even if you go now, it will only affect the progress of his treatment. " Finally, he took a deep breath: "from being sent to the hospital until now, Luo Xing hasn''t woken up once." Gu xijue said: "according to this surveillance video, what we expect is that Tang Mu Cheng may have taken some drugs of the same type as Lu hang at that time, leading to coma. That''s why he was so blatantly taken away by LanChi."¡° How could that be Ye Xinyi still can''t believe, "where are the people now?"¡° Ask your good son about all this. " Gu xijue looks coldly at fengteng.

 Chapter 1471

    In a flash, the whole person was in a panic.


    He tried to open his mouth, trying to defend himself, but in the end, he didn''t know how to make a sound.


    Ye Xinyi here, also in this moment, understand all things.


    According to what they said, that is to say, in fact, everything was planned by fengteng and LanChi. That''s why he paid for himself at that time, so that LanChi could come into the house and take Tang Mucheng away smoothly.


    "How can you do that!" Ye Xinyi cried loudly, but her fists couldn''t control her, and she fell down on fengteng''s body.


    "If there is any accident in orange, if there is any accident in Luoxing, will your conscience live well in this life?"


    Xiao Zimo, who was around him, made the situation worse: "when he did these things, he had no conscience."


    The wind is blowing.


    Although Ye Xinyi is not strong enough to beat him, he also knows that at this moment, he has destroyed her trust in herself!


    In a hurry, he continued to explain: "Mom, listen to me. It''s not what you said. It''s not at all. They just want to frame me. Who am I? Don''t you know?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you would always believe me? Why do you stand with them and deal with me now? "


    Ye Xinyi very indignant pushed him, waiting for the wind Teng stagger two, she hate staring at him, also hate the voice.


    "Don''t call me mom, I don''t have a corrupt son like you! I really don''t know how you do this kind of thing. You go away, you get out now! "


    In a hurry, she pointed to the direction of the hospital stairway, "roll away to me, you liar, you liar, Nan Yan. They were right at that time. In fact, I shouldn''t believe you!"


    At this moment, fengteng''s mood is just like overturning the river.


    Although he took a fluke when he did it, he never thought that it would be so serious.


    "Mom, can you give me another chance, I will change..." fengteng really doesn''t want to lose all this, so he is still holding the last chance, praying to Ye Xinyi.


    Li Nan Yan came over at this time and punched him on the cheek!


    This punch he used enough strength, immediately his cheek bone, become blue and purple, and visible to the naked eye speed, fast swelling up.


    The most eye-catching thing is that his handsome nose also has two obvious bloodstains.


    The wind Teng immediately wronged eyes are red, "you, you actually hit me..."


    "It''s you who beat me!" Li Nan Yan mercilessly, to his other cheek, also came such a punch.


    Suddenly, his face swelled into a pig''s head.


    Fengteng looks in the direction of Ye Xinyi. He originally wanted to turn to Ye Xinyi for help. However, ye Xinyi in this meeting is like an iron heart. He doesn''t look at him at all!


    Wind Teng''s heart is half cold!


    Is it really because of one''s own mistake!


    But... If I really leave Ye Xinyi, what can I do?


    Is it hard to go back to that small mountain village?


    No matter how bad it is, it''s reduced to the running dog of LanChi. Every day, he lives in the beautiful blueprint he weaves. He listens to the big cakes he draws, and then follows him all the way to flee, never having peace.


    No, he won''t die!


    These strong contrast, already can see, he this period of time with Ye Xinyi together, in fact, how comfortable.


    Feng Teng bit his teeth and decided to take out his last mace.


    With a plop, he knelt down to Ye Xinyi.


    It''s said that men''s knees have gold, but without Ye Xinyi, what is this gold?


    He deeply understood that as long as he followed Ye Xinyi, he would be able to choose the golden mountain and silver mountain by himself. After all, Li Nanyan''s wealth status was not in vain.


    "Mom, please forgive me. I''m really in a trance. I swear, I''ll never do that again!" Feng Teng cried bitterly and said, "I had to do it at that time, but no one ever understood my difficulties. You can''t imagine how blue pool threatened me at that time!"


    "Mom, I really have words of hardship. Will you give me a chance to listen to me?" After rubbing his knee on the ground, fengteng climbs up to Ye Xinyi and looks like a dog just picked up from the water.


    Although he is the same as Li Nanyan, even now, they can see that his temperament and manners are not so different.


    For example, Li Nan Yan can''t be as mean as he is in his life. What''s more, Li Nan Yan can''t be as mean and insidious as he is. He even harms his own people!


    But ye Xinyi this meeting, did not have the heart to listen to what he said. She is full of disappointment for fengteng. How to say, people''s emotions are all changed by the facts in front of them. In fact, when she just said those angry words, to a large extent, it was to stimulate the truth in his mouth, and she didn''t really want to vent her anger on him. Even in her heart for the wind Teng, in fact, or hold some beautiful fantasy. After all, as his mother, his every move, for her, are words and deeds. She did not want to get along with her for such a period of time, and finally made such a thing! However, fengteng didn''t take this matter seriously at all. He ignored his reputation. He really carried them behind his back and secretly colluded with LanChi! You know, before that, he swore in front of her! Is he trying to prove that what he said before is bullshit? Ye Xinyi feels headache¡° I don''t want to see you for the time being. You go Her finger, still pointing to the position just now, "you are not allowed to appear in front of my eyes until you find the orange." With a bit of weakness in her words, it seems that she is really disappointed. Ye Xinyi also turned and walked towards the other end¡° No, you can''t do this to me, mom. I''m your son! " Wind Teng naturally also can see that ye Xinyi''s air changes.

 Chapter 1472

    He worried that ye Xinyi would really ignore herself in the future. He couldn''t help but be more anxious and wanted to catch up with her.


    As a result, without waiting for him to get close to Ye Xinyi, Gu xijue''s action appeared faster. He stopped him, waved his fist and threatened: "what are you still here? Do you really want us to drive you away by ourselves, and you''ll be happy? "


    The wind of this meeting is fierce.


    In the face of Gu xijue, he said, "what are you? How dare you stand in my way


    "What am I?" Gu xijue raised his eyebrows and sneered at him: "when you taste my fist, you will know what I am!"


    At the end of the speech, he was ready to wave his fist.


    The place on his face where Li Nanyan had just beaten him was still in pain. Fengteng was afraid after all, and he didn''t want to be beaten here for nothing. After all, he couldn''t beat them alone, let alone three.


    With a slight turn of his eyes, he did not run back.


    Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. As for the future, let''s talk about it later! He doesn''t believe it. One day, he will be able to persuade ye to like it.


    Three people who stay in the same place, looking at the direction of his departure.


    Gu xijue sighed, "I''m really a coward. I wanted him to taste my fist."


    "Well, don''t waste time on him," Li Nan Yan suddenly said, "with this Kung Fu, we''d better look for mu Cheng."


    Li Nanyan is really an action. In other words, he is really ready for action.


    Just here with the wind Teng confrontation, has wasted too much of his time.


    "Why don''t we ask him again?" Gu xijue proposed: "the wind Teng, also looks like a ghost heart, maybe can get the answer from him."


    "He should not know the whereabouts of LanChi," Li Nan Yan frowned and said, "LanChi is a careful man. He doesn''t believe fengteng very much. Even if he catches Mucheng by his hand, it''s just to treat him as a chess piece."


    For Li Nan Yan''s words, Xiao Zimo feels very much agree.


    At this moment, they hated fengteng''s stupidity again.


    "What if we leave and he harasses my aunt again?" Gu xijue is still worried.


    "He doesn''t have the courage," Li Nan Yan said. "I''ll talk about it later. I don''t want to talk about it now. Let''s make arrangements and hurry up. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Just when Li Nanyan is ready to start, he suddenly looks up towards the ward of Luo Xing and looks in the past.


    Xiao Zimo patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll arrange people to be on duty here. You can rest assured of the safety of Luoxing."


    "Well." Li Nan Yan took a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xinyi never thought that fengteng would be such a person.


    What she did not expect was that her son''s conduct would be so bad.


    From this point of view, in fact, she is also very sad. After all, no one hopes that her children are scum in this society.


    Even if he is not so excellent, in fact, she can understand, but he has a set on the surface, a set on the back, to do this kind of thing, people are very despised!


    At the thought of this, ye Xinyi was shaking all over.


    This will be the wind Teng, a face embarrassed to flee in the street.


    When the night wind blows, his red and swollen cheek is even more painful.


    He reached out and touched his red and swollen part, and then he took a breath of air conditioner, so he quickly took his hand down.


    "Damn it, what bad luck it is!"


    "This blue pool will kill me sooner or later!"


    "And Li Nanyan, too. Why don''t you show mercy at all? Tang Mu Cheng is not dead yet. He is so cruel to me. It''s not a person! "


    After muttering a few words, he happened to see an old garbage can on the side of the road, so without thinking about it, he kicked it to vent his dissatisfaction.


    I didn''t expect that there was something in the trash can. When he kicked it, a sharp pain ran down his toes and went to every nerve of his body.


    All of a sudden, he cried out in pain, then held his leg and began to wail.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!"


    However, it is far from over


    This section of the road was originally in the middle of winter. He couldn''t see around and around at all. He inadvertently stepped on a half high bucket of rancid water. Once it overturned, all the rancid water spilled on his trouser legs!


    It''s really the leakage of the house, but it rains at night, and a huge rancid smell suddenly fills his whole body.


    The wind Teng extrudes a pair of to cry to have no tears of facial expression, "ah" of shout a, except nausea outside, almost all have a kind of suicide impulse¡° Why do you do this to me? " The wind Teng is very unwilling to look up to the sky and roar. As a result, the old lady in the residential building next door, hearing his real roar, directly opened the window, poured a basin of water out of the window, and directly drenched the wind thoroughly¡° It''s very noisy. Shut up After leaving this sentence in anger, the window was closed with a slap of indifference. This meeting of the wind Teng, is not to cry without tears two words can describe. The temperature continued to drop at night, and he could not help shivering. In the early hours of the morning, Li Nanyan and others gathered together again¡° Do you have any news? " Gu xijue''s eyes are full of red blood when he looks at them all night, which makes people feel numb¡° No, "and Xiao Zimo''s look, with a sense of urgency," I heard the news, it is said that LanChi has left the country, if not expected, he should take Tang Mu orange with him! " Li Nanyan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and Gu xijue exclaimed in disbelief: "how can this happen? Haven''t you arranged for people to block the station and other places? "¡° It''s true, but LanChi is much more cunning than we thought Xiao Zimo''s eyes narrowed slightly, with some indignation: "I never expected that he still had a hand!"¡° What do you mean to keep a hand? " Gu xijue hastily urged, "you should say it quickly!" Li Nanyan is also staring at Gu xijue, his face covered with a layer of frost. Obviously, he also wants to know about Tang Mu Cheng soon.

 Chapter 1473

    "He was equipped with helicopters at home, so when he ran away, he left directly." So here, Xiao Zimo dropped his eyes, obviously, he was lost and unwilling.


    "It''s our carelessness!" Gu xijue gritted his teeth and cursed, "this old fox, one day, I will let him realize his mistake!"


    "Now, what are we going to do next?"


    "I''ll arrange for people to pursue me, and when the specific location is determined, I''ll go abroad to bring back the orange." Although Li Nanyan is in a complicated mood and extremely worried about Tang Mucheng, he still makes a rational choice.


    "All right."


    As far as the current situation is concerned, we can only do so first.


    After all, Li Nan Yan is not only Tang Mu Cheng''s husband, he is also a father.


    Now the situation of Luoxing has not been known. He must stay here until his condition is better, and then he will be looked after by reliable people, and then he will go to find Tang Mu Cheng wholeheartedly.


    Speaking of it, the two fists he gave fengteng today were just light!


    This fengteng is so mindless that he is insane. Luoxing is such a small child that he can do it. This is not something that a normal person can do.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo fell into silence one after another.


    Even if they, as Li Nanyan''s good friends, can consider the problem from his point of view, what he has experienced is far beyond their understanding.


    His wife disappeared, even life and death do not know, and Luoxing fell into a coma, not out of danger.


    A few hours later, good news came from the hospital.


    Luo Xing wakes up.


    When he learned the news, Li Nanyan rushed to the ward and came to him.


    "Dad..." Luo Xing made a difficult voice, with some hoarseness in his tender voice.


    "I''m here." Li Nan Yan held his hand in a very light voice.


    "Where''s Mommy?" Luo Xing looked up around the ward, and the whole person still looked powerless.


    "She..."


    Li Nan Yan paused, "she has something to do. Maybe she won''t come back recently."


    "Why?" Luo Xing''s face suddenly changed, "I want mommy, I want mommy!"


    Originally looked very weak Luo Xing, this meeting sound has increased several degrees.


    "I''ll get her back. Lie down here, and when you can get down to the ground healthily, I''ll bring my mother to see you, OK?"


    Luo line wronged flat flat mouth: "but I want to see my mother now, why can''t I see her now?"


    All of a sudden, Li Nanyan''s thoughts drifted away.


    Just a few dozen hours ago, he and Tang Mu Cheng were still saying good morning to each other, and they also made an appointment to go out with the whole family at the weekend.


    If she is still there now, at this point, I should hold her and go to sleep safely. Listening to her sweet breath, he will have a very good sleep quality every time.


    He really missed Tang Mu Cheng.


    I''m really worried about her.


    "Dad, you haven''t answered my question. Why can''t I see her now?"


    Luo Xing sniffed and pulled his thoughts back, just like 100000 reasons. Before Li Nanyan had time to answer his last question, he continued to ask, "and why am I in the hospital now? What''s wrong with me?"


    After hearing the words that Luo Xing said, Li Nan Yan suddenly looked dark.


    If it wasn''t for that damned fengteng, now Luoxing should be lying at home and playing, instead of coming to the hospital to suffer this crime.


    "Don''t worry, dad will take revenge for you."


    Li Nan Yan suddenly uttered such a sentence, which made Luo Xing feel confused.


    "Daddy, what are you talking about?" His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Nothing." Li Nanyan immediately calmed down again, with a very calm reply.


    He still didn''t want Luo Xing to know too much about this kind of things. She is still young, and it''s not good for him to know these things.


    He only needs to know one thing, that is, he and Tang Mu Cheng will always guard him and accompany his healthy and safe growth.


    Li Nan Yan''s broad palm reached to the back of his head and gently rubbed his soft hair.


    "All right, you have to be good, understand? As long as you are obedient, mom will come back soon. "


    "I haven''t been disobedient lately." Luo Xing heard this, not only did not get comfort, but also more aggrieved.


    Even if Tang Mu Cheng took him to visit fengteng, whom he didn''t like very much, he didn''t want to compete with him. Shouldn''t he be very obedient?


    But why has she already done this, but mother still wants to leave her? Luo Xing felt sad¡° Mom is just a little busy recently. You can rest assured that she doesn''t care about you. " Li Nanyan is acutely aware of what Luo Xing thinks in his heart, and comforts him in this way¡° Well, Dad, you must pick up your mother quickly. I really miss her Luo Xing finally accepted his statement. He lowered his head and looked a little dejected. "Did mom eat or sleep at this point?" Although she is young, there are many things in his mind. Luo Xing suddenly thought of a little bit, raised his head to ask Li Nanyan: "Dad, can I talk to mom now? Just a few words, OK? " His tone was imploring, and it was hard to refuse. Li Nanyan was silent for a moment. To be honest, he also wanted to talk to Tang Mu Cheng himself. But now he doesn''t even know Tang Mu Cheng''s whereabouts. How can he contact her? Finally, Li Nanyan told a white lie to Luo Xing¡° Mom should have had a rest at this point. Let''s not disturb her sleep any more, OK? I''ll let you talk to her when she has time. " In order to make him believe what he said, Li Nanyan also handed his watch to him to check the time on it. Luo line pursed lips, infinite regret said a voice: "OK." At this time, the doctor came in and saw that Luo Xing seemed to be in a better mood. He could not help but relax. He said to Li Nanyan, "Mr. Li, the young master''s condition seems to be much better now. If you have nothing to do, you can communicate with him more, which is conducive to his early discharge."

 Chapter 1474

    Li Nan Yan Wei was inaudible and said, "come out with me."


    He wants to know about the specific situation of Luoxing from the doctor.


    However, he was afraid that some aspects might not be very good. At that time, Luo xinggei felt bad, so he wanted to communicate with her alone.


    When Luo Xing heard that Li Nanyan was going out, he said to him anxiously: "Dad, you must come back in time. I will be waiting for you here all the time."


    "Why don''t you leave me alone? It''s terrible at night. I don''t want to be here alone. "


    Li Nan Yan looked at his dim little eyes, nodded and promised, "OK."


    He and the doctor did not go far, just in the opposite office.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan asked urgently, "what''s the situation of Luoxing now? Please give me a concrete truth. "


    When he asked this, he was actually nervous.


    He is the crystallization of the love between them. He is really afraid of the negative influence of Luoxing. He even thinks about it. If something happens to Luoxing, fengteng will be waiting for his life!


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes darkened.


    Fortunately, everything was much better than she thought.


    The doctor kindly said: "Mr. Li, as I just said, you can really feel at ease now. Since the young master wakes up, it means that his body function is slowly recovering. If the situation remains the same all the time, he should be able to go home in three or five days."


    Exactly from his mouth to hear this sentence, Li Nanyan this is completely relieved.


    He walked out of the office, half leaning against the wall, and sighed.


    When he was in good spirits, he walked into the ward again and welcomed Luo Xing with a smiling face.


    Luo Xing was very interested in what he and the doctor talked about. He asked excitedly: "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "The doctor said you are very healthy now and will be discharged soon." Li Nan Yan said this with a smile in his tone.


    "Really?" Luo Xing immediately more happy, "so I can see my mother earlier, right?"


    "Yes."


    In this way, Li Nanyan kept watch on him until early in the morning.


    In the middle of the way, he specially sent a short message to Xiao Zimo.


    "You remember to send a team of people to follow fengteng, just in case he and LanChi will have any more contact."


    Xiao Zimo''s side, after seeing the message, gave a reply soon.


    And this will be the wind Teng, in the street after a night of tossing, the whole person has no difference with the tramp.


    Even because of the basin of water, he has a cold all over his body, which is sneezing constantly.


    It can be said that it''s even worse than when I followed blue pool before. I can imagine to what extent.


    There is no way, he finally had to follow the road, and returned to the fire destroyed most of his home.


    To his surprise, ye Xinyi was still in it.


    Although the door was half closed, he could see the faint light through the crack of the door.


    "Ma, is that you?" Fengteng plucked up his courage and knocked on the door.


    Ye Xinyi this meeting, the whole person is also a face dejected.


    She even felt that fengteng''s failure was caused by her own education.


    So, she has been introspecting herself.


    This meeting suddenly heard the voice of the wind Teng, her whole person is a Leng at first, then very excited to shout to the door: "you don''t come here! You must not come near here


    It''s no exaggeration to say that fengteng was scared by her roar.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" In order to show his pity, Feng Teng''s voice trembled a little: "Mom, please pity me. I''m really homeless now. I lay on the street all night yesterday, and now I''m cold and hot. I suspect that I have a fever..."


    Anyway, fengteng is also a piece of meat falling from her body after all.


    Even if he did something wrong again, ye Xinyi still couldn''t bear to see that he had a hard time.


    So her heart, which had been frozen all night, suddenly softened.


    But soon, the other side of her consciousness gave her a hard push.


    "You''ve decided not to be soft on him!"


    That consciousness repeatedly admonished him: "fengteng this kind of person, just need him to taste the pain, you don''t let him know what is human suffering, he doesn''t know what is wrong at all!"


    "Besides, he is very good at lying. I think it''s too much for him to tell you something so important in front of you yesterday."


    But on the other hand, she has the opposite thinking.


    "He has been away from you for so many years. He has suffered enough. How can you be like this as a mother?"¡° It''s enough to make him chill when others treat him like this. You can''t do that! "¡° Didn''t you say it yourself? Why can''t we give him a chance to correct his mistakes? When he''s with you every day, isn''t he fine? "¡° What''s more, there are many bad people on the streets in the middle of the night. If fengteng is targeted by some bad people, what happens to him, or goes astray again, can you tell me your conscience? " Repeatedly tangled in this, ye Xinyi the whole person is about to get schizophrenia. At this time, the wind suddenly sneezed heavily. The sneeze, across the door, directly conveyed to Ye Xinyi''s ears. Ye Xinyi''s defense line suddenly collapsed. However, when she thought of Li Nanyan and Luo Xing, she was still cruel. She gritted her teeth and went to the door. She opened the door and faced him with a cold face¡° What can I do for you She tried to make her tone as cold as possible. The wind of this meeting is just pitiful. But on the body, is full of a bad smell... Ye Xinyi originally did not want to look at him, but this smell, is really exciting, she can''t stand it! She casts her eyes at fengteng. As a result, her nose turns sour. It was only one night. He made no difference between himself and the tramp outside. I don''t know what I''ve rubbed against my clothes. They''re red and black. My hair is in a mess, and there''s a blue beard on my chin.

 Chapter 1475

    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that the bad smell of food on him is disgusting!


    This meeting Ye Xinyi is very close to him. If it wasn''t for her good manners, I''m afraid she would have vomited out uncontrollably.


    In any case, the first impression can only be associated with four words: sloppy.


    "I, I''m back, mom." The moment Ye Xinyi opens the door, fengteng is moved to cry.


    Sure enough, at the end of the day, the only person who will accept you is his family!


    This time, he was deeply immersed in this sentence.


    "How did you do that?" Ye Xinyi frowned.


    "I, I spent the night out last night and something happened." Recalling what happened last night, fengteng felt very embarrassed.


    Yesterday, he walked around the street, because he was in a hurry and didn''t bring any wallet or mobile phone, so he had no place to go.


    Finally, I managed to find a foothold in the park and spent the night carelessly.


    "Mom, may I come in?" Feng Teng looked at his mother, with a little imploring meaning.


    "I''m really cold now..." he hugged his arm and shivered: "I slept outside last night. The wind blew all night and made my legs numb. I''m not cold now..."


    "My good mother, I know you won''t be so cruel to me, will you?" The breeze Teng side blows palm, then want to squeeze in, "please let me in, I can''t wait to go to the room to stay for a while now."


    "Don''t make up to me here. What did you do wrong? Did you forget so soon?" Ye Xinyi does not intend to put him in so easily.


    But also learn the tone of Li Nanyan yesterday, "if you forget, I don''t mind to help you think about it."


    "I really know it''s wrong! Don''t you know me? As a matter of fact, I also have difficulties in this matter! "


    Fengteng stamped his feet as he spoke.


    "Mom, I know you are beautiful and kind-hearted. Even though I made a lot of mistakes with LanChi before, I am really aware of my mistakes now, and I can guarantee that I will never make them again!"


    "Are you here to supervise me?" To this end, Feng Teng even gritted his teeth and made a poisonous oath: "if I do that kind of bastard thing again, I will have five thunders in the sky!"


    When he said this, he was desperately denying his words.


    God, God, I''m just joking with my mother. Don''t take my words seriously. I cherish my life very much!


    And ye Xinyi, after hearing that he made this poisonous oath, looked at him with suspicious eyes, and still couldn''t believe him.


    "You said something similar before, but what? In the end, haven''t you done it yet? " Ye Xinyi is angry when she mentions her past memories.


    "Not only didn''t do it, but you even carried me back to contact them again. Fengteng, I think you are really brave!"


    The wind Teng suddenly trembled, and then directly began to kneel for her.


    As if kneeling this matter, has become accustomed to the same.


    Feng Teng begged and said to her: "Mom, you can give me another chance. If I fail to live up to your expectations, I will not be an individual. I''ll let you fight and scold me, OK?"


    "You Ye Xinyi this meeting to him, can be said to be both love and hate.


    In fact, after all, she can''t do anything to fengteng.


    Because for fengteng, she always felt a sense of debt in her heart,


    Over the years, he owes too much to him, whether in company or in material life.


    It is precisely because of this that he can''t catch up with Li Nanyan for thousands of miles.


    Ye Xinyi originally just wanted him to take care of himself, and it''s OK to live a plain life with him. When it''s time to learn the management of the company, it''s better to arrange a position in Li''s family and give him some shares, which can be regarded as an account to him.


    I didn''t expect that he was so disheartened


    Feng Teng sees that ye Xinyi seems to have a trend of easing up, so he makes the play more important.


    "Mom, please forgive me. You are my only mother. If you want to turn a blind eye to me in this world, I''m afraid I''ll end my life!"


    "And at that time, I was really forced to do nothing. LanChi said that if I didn''t listen to him, he would have to do something to you. Now in this world, I''m the only relative who cares about me. If you''re not here, what should I do?"


    Fengteng began to wipe his tears when he picked up his sleeve.


    He had a taste in his body, which would be more intense because of his actions.


    Yesterday, ye Xinyi was in a rage. Besides, Li Nanyan and others were standing beside her to help her talk, so naturally she didn''t forgive him so soon. But there will be only two people... She will be moved soon. She couldn''t help choking her breath: "you hurry to wash in and come out to talk to me. Look at you, a teenage man. What''s this look like? If you are known by others, you''ll have to see our jokes!" After hearing Ye Xinyi say this sentence, fengteng suddenly feels a burst of ecstasy. Because it shows that ye Xinyi has forgiven him¡° Thank you, mom He immediately got up from the ground and ran to the bathroom. Fortunately, yesterday''s fire was not very big. It just burned the kitchen beyond recognition. After the workers'' rush repair, the other pipes were complete. The bathroom was also in perfect condition, just in time for him to take a hot bath. Immediately, fengteng took off his clothes, then turned on the hot water, surrounded by the steaming steam, he almost wanted to sing loudly! Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, ye Xinyi standing outside couldn''t help savoring what he had just said. Just now fengteng said... It was because LanChi threatened him with his own life that he compromised? The credibility of this sentence, although not high, but women are always emotional animals, so listen to her heart, always warm. After all, it can also show that he still occupies a very important part in fengteng''s heart.

 Chapter 1476

    After more than ten hours'' journey, the party finally arrived at their destination.


    Because he contacted Professor Kate in advance, he specially arranged a car to meet them.


    About two hours later, the car arrived at the experimental base. The door of the laboratory was opened, and the strong light inside was reflected, which was very dazzling.


    Just listen to the blue pool to the people around him said: "speed her to me."


    "Let me go!"


    As soon as the tape on Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth was torn off, he started yelling at him.


    At the same time, he looked at blue pool with a kind of indignant eyes, as if to tear him to pieces.


    "LanChi, you are so mean to kidnap me by this means. What''s your purpose?"


    Blue pool didn''t pay attention to her words, and there was a smile on her lips.


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng wanted to scold him, there was a burst of applause from far and near.


    "Our great hero is back."


    When Tang Mu Cheng went, a middle-aged foreign man in white came out, followed by a young man and woman.


    As soon as he saw the person coming, blue pool immediately bowed his head respectfully, "Professor Kate."


    "Blue pool, you have made great achievements. Don''t be so restrained."


    Professor Kate patted LanChi on the shoulder with a full face, but looked at Tang Mu Cheng.


    The examination in his eyes made Tang Mu Cheng very uncomfortable. Xu Shi''s anger had not subsided just now. His head was hot and he roared: "no matter what your purpose is, you''d better let me go, or you won''t come to a good end."


    Smell speech, the smile on Professor Kate''s face instantly fades away, the facial expression is gloomy come down, sneer a way: "you this is threatening me?"


    Tang Mu Cheng suppressed the panic and fear in his heart, and fought back without showing weakness, "yes, it''s a threat. If you''re smart, you''re going to let me go. "


    When was Professor Kate threatened? Now she is threatened by a girl. There are her own students and subordinates around her. Her face is even worse.


    But before he had a problem, LanChi stood up and said, "Professor Kate, don''t be angry. I''ll teach her a lesson."


    Then he turned around and raised his hand to fan Tang Mu Cheng.


    The latter closed his eyes in horror.


    "Stop it


    Tang Mu orange felt the wind of her hand. She could already imagine how painful it would be, but she didn''t expect Professor Kate to stop it.


    "Professor." Blue pool turns to see Kate, it seems that he does not understand why he would stop.


    Professor Kate glanced at Tang Mu Cheng. "Don''t break her. She''s a baby now."


    Smell speech, blue pool immediately takes back hand, bow, "understand."


    Baby?


    In such a situation, she should be very nervous and afraid. When she heard the word "baby", Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t know what your purpose is, but if it''s for money, I''m sorry, I don''t have money. You''ve got the wrong person."


    "Money?" Professor Kate stepped forward, grabbed her jaw, raised her head, and said with a smile, "with you, it''s not only money, but also the highest honor."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t understand what he meant, but before he could say anything, Lan Chi sealed her mouth with adhesive tape.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    She glared at the blue pool angrily, and the latter sneered, "Tang Mu Cheng, if you don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh pain, you can be more comfortable for me, otherwise... It will be you who won''t come to a good end at that time."


    In the face of blue pool''s warning, Tang Mu orange is even more angry, a pair of beautiful eyes are staring at the circle, the eyes turned with anger.


    Professor Kate turned his head to the young man and woman who followed him before and said, "Alice, Luo Zheng, you take people down."


    "Yes."


    Alice and Luo Zheng come forward and walk into the room with Tang Mu orange on their left and right.


    After watching them leave, Professor Kate takes his eyes back and looks at the blue pool.


    "You did a good job this time." He praised.


    Blue pool laughed, "this is what I should do. It''s my honor to serve you."


    Professor Kate nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "I heard that Li Nanyan is not simple. Should there be no problem?"


    "Oh." Lan Chi sneered and said: "don''t worry, professor. No matter how fierce Li Nan Yan is, he can''t find him soon. Even if he comes, our research should be completed. It''s a big deal to return the person to him. "


    Professor Kate thought that he was right. "That''s good. This research is very important. We can''t allow any mistakes, so you should pay special attention to it. "


    "I know."


    Professor Kate patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain. As long as the research is successful, you will get a share of the credit, and your benefits will be indispensable at that time. "


    "Thank you, professor." Blue pool lowers her head¡° Ha ha ha... "Professor Kate looked up and laughed, and his smile was full of pride Tang Mu Cheng was locked into a room without windows, but one wall was full of glass, but he couldn''t see outside. Alice tied her to the bed with a rope¡° So you have to be safe if you are not. " Alice looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction¡° Mm-hmm... "Tang Mu Cheng struggled hard, trying to break the rope, but it was really tight. In addition, it was summer, and he was wearing clothes that showed his arms and legs. In this struggle, the thick rope would rub against his skin, which was very painful. Finally, she had to give up and stare at them with angry eyes. Luo Zheng has been staring at her, and his eyes scan her body from time to time. It''s very uncomfortable. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t move. He could only stare back with his eyes. Can Luo Zheng contact her eyes, suddenly smile, smile hair¡° It''s beautiful. " Luo Zheng said. When Alice heard this, she was not happy. "What do you mean, Luo Zheng? Praise other women in front of me? "¡° Don''t worry, she''s not as beautiful as you are. " Luo Zheng reached over her shoulder and put her in his arms. "In my eyes, no woman is more beautiful than you." Alice was so elated that she pushed him down in a coquettish way and muttered, "do you think I''ll believe you if I say that?"¡° Alice, you are the most beautiful¡° I hate it. " Alice lowered her head in shame, so she didn''t see Luo Zheng''s eyes looking at Tang Mu Cheng when he said this. Scum man! Tang Mu Cheng does not hide his contempt in his eyes. This man named Luo Zheng is really a scum man. But they are not good people, there is nothing to sympathize with.

 Chapter 1477

    The virus is rampant in foreign countries, and the death toll is constantly rising, and some countries are even in dire straits.


    Several major countries have launched emergency plans to gather outstanding researchers from various countries to study the virus and try to develop effective drugs to deal with the virus.


    But the results are not good, which makes the research into a bottleneck, the world is also in an unprecedented panic.


    Tang Mu orange was infected with the virus before, but she was OK. What''s more, her body produced antibodies.


    That''s why Professor Kate ordered LanChi to arrest her for the antibody in her body.


    And this news somehow spread out, by governments and researchers around the world know, they are also trying to find the whereabouts of Tang Mu orange.


    At this time, Langya Myanmar branch.


    "What did you say? Who''s been taken by Kate? " Abelho stood up and stared darkly at his subordinates who were not far away.


    The subordinates were so scared that they quickly lowered their heads and said, "yes."


    "Waste!"


    Abe angrily grabbed the cup on the table and threw it.


    Subordinates dare not hide, the cup hit heavily on the body, he eat pain of clench his teeth, even a stuffy hum dare not.


    Still, EBER strode over, raised his leg and kicked the man to the ground.


    "The other side has only a blue pool. So many of you are not opponents of others. What are you not rubbish?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s our negligence. Please give us another chance."


    The subordinates got up with hands and feet, knelt at his feet, lowered their heads, and dared not breathe.


    "Opportunity?" Abe sneered coldly. "You should know that wolf teeth will never leave waste."


    Smell speech, subordinate raises a head, the face in the eyes is full of panic.


    A bloodthirsty smile rose from the corner of Abel''s mouth. "Go down and ask me to give you a chance."


    Then he reached into his chest and took out a gun.


    Seeing the gun, the subordinate''s face turned pale as paper, and quickly kowtowed to beg for mercy, "boss, please give me another chance, I will catch the person for you..."


    "Bang!"


    Abel pulled the trigger with a blank face, and the voice of his subordinates stopped suddenly, and he fell to the side.


    Abe strode out without looking.


    As soon as people outside saw him come out, they immediately lowered their heads.


    They heard the gunfire and knew what was going on inside. Everyone was worried that they would be the next one.


    Abel stopped and looked at everyone in the room with a gloomy look. "If you don''t want to end up like him, you''re going to get me back this time. Otherwise... I won''t let you off lightly."


    "Yes All the people responded with one voice.


    Abel grinned with satisfaction, then retreated and snapped, "that''s not fast."


    At the command, everyone left quickly.


    Abel''s eyes narrowed slowly as he looked in the direction they were leaving.


    That Tang Mu orange, they''re going to win.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lan Chi learns that wolf tooth is also looking for Tang Mu Cheng, he immediately reports the news to Professor Kate.


    Professor Kate and Luo Zheng are preparing for the experiment. They are going to take blood from Tang Mu orange and extract antibodies from the blood before further research.


    "Professor, there''s a situation." Blue pool went to Professor Kate''s ear and said a few words in a low voice.


    The latter one listens, the facial expression suddenly changed, turn a head, don''t believe of looking at blue pool, "do you mean that wolf tooth?"


    Blue pool nods, "is that wolf tooth."


    "How do they know Tang Mu Cheng exists?" Professor Kate put down his things and stared at him suspiciously.


    Seeing his suspicions, blue pool quickly put aside: "Professor, this has nothing to do with me. I tied Tang Mu Cheng in secret... "


    "I don''t doubt you." Professor Kate interrupted him, frowned slowly, and said, "I just think it''s strange that wolf tooth is interested in Tang Mu Cheng?"


    "Because of the antibodies." Luo Zheng on one side opened his mouth.


    Kate looked at him, thought about it thoughtfully, then nodded, "yes, it''s antibodies. Now the outbreak of the virus is so serious, how many countries and how many people want to get the antibodies in Tang Mu orange. "


    At this point, he turned to LanChi and said, "you have people staring at you. If anyone comes near the research base, they will be killed."


    They are the ones who won''t be able to make any mistakes.


    "Yes."


    LanChi is about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Professor Kate suddenly stopped him.


    Blue pool turns head, "what does the professor still have to order?"


    "Report immediately if you have any information."


    "Good." As soon as LanChi left, Luo Zheng asked, "teacher, our experiment..." "continue." Professor Kate squinted. "No matter what happens, our experiment can''t stop." He looked around and frowned. "Where''s Alice?"¡° She said she was sleepy and went to rest Smell speech, Professor Kate immediately not happy, "what time, she also want to rest, to call people up to me." Luo Zheng left in a hurry, but when he got to the room, he didn''t see Alice¡° What about people? " Luo Zheng was puzzled. He called Alice quickly, but she didn''t answer. What''s going on? When Luo Zheng thought of what LanChi had just said, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He ran to Professor Kate and told him the situation¡° You mean Alice isn''t in the room Asked Professor Kate¡° Well, No. And I don''t answer her phone The more Luo Zheng thought about it, the more wrong he was. "Teacher, can''t something happen?"¡° As long as we don''t get out of the base, we can''t do anything. " Professor Kate didn''t care. She thought her daughter was just hiding in a room of the base. Now she has no time to find someone else. The wolf teeth have been found. They have to carry out the experiment immediately¡° Go and find Tang Mu Cheng. " Professor Kate took the lead in walking to the room where Tang Mu orange was closed. Luo Zheng can only put aside Alice''s in advance, quickly followed up. As soon as I opened the door and went in, I saw Alice in it. She was riding on Tang Mu Cheng, drawing on each other''s face with something in her hand¡° What are you doing, Alice Professor Kate yelled at this. Alice got a fright and quickly got out of bed. And Tang Mu orange is long relief, finally saved. Professor Kate and Luo Zheng rushed forward to check the situation. They saw that Tang Mu Cheng''s face was painted with various colors, and they could not see her original appearance¡° What are you doing? " Professor Kate stares at Alice. Alice turned her lips and said, "who let Luo Zheng say she looks good?"

 Chapter 1478

    "What are you talking about?" Luo Zheng''s dissatisfied low rebuke.


    He looked at Tang Mu Cheng, who had been painted beyond recognition, and said, "I just said it casually. How can you take it seriously?"


    "Smooth?" Alice rolled her eyes. "You looked straight and said it was smooth. Do you think I''m a little girl and easy to fool?"


    "You..."


    What else did Luo Zheng want to say? Professor Kate interrupted him in a voice, "shut up! You are all adults. Can''t you tell the most important thing now? "


    Luo Zheng and Alice looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    Seeing this, Professor Kate sighed, "untie the man and get ready to draw blood."


    draw blood?!


    Tang Mu Cheng, who was just relieved, felt nervous again.


    What do they want with her blood?


    Alice saw the fear in her eyes and laughed. "If it hadn''t been for your blood, you wouldn''t have been caught here by us."


    With that, she untied the rope tied to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng glances at the busy Professor Kate and Luo Zheng from the corner of her eye. Then she looks at Alice again. The bottom of her eye is bright. Suddenly she reaches out her hand and pushes Alice away.


    "Ah


    Alice was unprepared for a moment, exclaimed, and fell back.


    Hearing the sound, Professor Kate and Luo Zheng quickly turn their heads to see Tang Mu Cheng jump out of bed and run to the door.


    Professor Kate and Luo Zheng face a change, the latter quickly catch up.


    Tang Mu Cheng ran out of the room and looked left and right. For a moment, she didn''t know which way to run. So she closed her eyes and ran to the left.


    Let it be!


    The structure of the experimental base is a little complicated. After running for a while, Tang Mu Cheng found himself lost.


    She had no choice but to run forward without knowing which direction the exit was.


    But before she knew the direction, LanChi and Luozheng blocked her way.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, as I said, if you don''t want to be accepted by the flesh think tank, please be quiet. It seems that you didn''t listen to me." The blue pool approaches her step by step, and her eyes are so cold that it makes people feel hairy.


    "Blue pool, you are so mean that you have made such a mean move. I look down on you all my life!"


    In a hurry, Tang Mu Cheng said all kinds of insults to him, and then she stepped back. Suddenly, she thought of Luo Zheng behind her, so she turned around and stepped back towards the wall.


    Blue pool eyes flickered, "do you feel naive, I will care about your feelings?"


    "You


    I didn''t expect him to say that. Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Now I''ll give you a choice. Will you come back to the lab with us, or will you be carried back when I''m knocked out?" LanChi looks at her coldly.


    Tang Mu Cheng knows that she can''t escape at all, so no matter what their purpose is, she must keep sober and can''t let herself fall into a more dangerous situation.


    So she said, "I''ll go back myself."


    Back in the lab, Alice rushed up as soon as she saw her.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    He slapped Tang Mu Cheng in the face.


    "Cunt, you want to run away. Are you dying?" Alice shrieked.


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his hand to cover his painful cheek, lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Alice didn''t take her breath off and raised her hand again, but before she could fight, she was stopped by the blue pool.


    "Enough! Now the most important thing is the experiment. Let''s wait until it''s over. "


    When LanChi said this, Alice was unwilling to withdraw her hand. She gouged out Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes viciously. "When it''s over, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Then she pushed Tang Mu Cheng to a chair and tied him up with a rope.


    "Ready to draw blood." Professor Kate said.


    Tang Mu orange eyebrows move, she looked up at Professor Kate, cold voice sounded in the laboratory, "should you let me know your purpose?"


    Professor Kate raised her eyebrows. "You''re right. It''s time to let you know. After all, blood is yours."


    "Professor..."


    What LanChi wanted to say was stopped by Professor Kate.


    Professor Kate came up and laughed. "Do you know how serious this outbreak is?"


    "I know."


    This time, the human virus has left several big countries at a loss and killed many people, which is equivalent to a great crisis for human beings all over the world.


    She had been infected before and thought she would die, but in the end, her life was saved. At the same time, there were antibodies in her body.


    Antibodies?!


    Tang Mu orange eyes a bright, she tentatively asked: "you are for antibody, right?"


    Professor Kate smiles more deeply. "It seems that you are very smart. You think of it all at once."


    "Are you crazy?" Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing, "do you think you can work out anything? What''s more, shouldn''t this kind of thing be done by the government? "


    "Tut tut!" Professor Kate shook his head. "He praised you for your intelligence. I didn''t expect you to be stupid." Smell speech, Tang Mu orange frowned¡° This time, the virus is so serious that anyone who can develop a vaccine against it will be a good thing for the world. " At this point, Professor Kate raised his hands, showing a look of fascination, "he will become the Savior of the world, be supported by the people, be praised by the people, will have a very high honor and endless wealth." Tang Mu Cheng scoffed at this. The Savior is just his greed. Seeing her disdain, Professor Kate didn''t like it. He leaned close to her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will tell the world that the antibody is provided by you. You will go down in history and have the same honor as me."¡° What if I said, "I don''t want it?" Tang Mu orange looks at him coldly¡° Disdain to ask? " Professor Kate straightened up and deepened his smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and his voice became cold. "Then you can''t help it." He winked at Alice. The latter pulled Tang Mu Cheng''s arm to draw blood. Tang Mu Cheng subconsciously wants to take back his hand, but Luo Zheng presses his shoulder hard and can''t move at all. Seeing that the needle was about to be inserted into the blood vessel, Tang Mu Cheng closed his eyes. For a moment, Li Nanyan''s face appeared in his mind. Nose can not help a acid, hot tears from the corner of the eye. Is she really going to die here? Bang Bang - there was a gunshot outside. Alice was so frightened that her hand shook and the needle fell to the ground¡° What are you doing, Alice Professor Kate snapped. Luo Zheng quickly took a new needle for her¡° Blue pool, you go out and see what''s going on? " Professor Kate ordered. He had a bad feeling in his heart¡° Yes LanChi was ordered to leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 1479

    On the night of Tang Mu Cheng''s kidnapping, Li Nan Yan stayed up all night.


    The person who sent out didn''t send back the message. He was a little impatient, so he called the assistant.


    "President."


    Almost as soon as the bell rang.


    "Did you find it?" Li Nanyan asked.


    "Not yet. But there should be progress soon. "


    Li Nan Yan looked out of the dark window, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "We checked the road surveillance video, found out each other''s driving track, they drove to the border, if I guess correctly, it should be to the next country."


    "Continue to check and report any situation in time."


    Li Nanyan hangs up and holds his mobile phone tightly in his hand.


    Orange, wait. I''ll be there soon.


    On the other hand, I don''t know who spread the story about Tang Mu Cheng''s kidnapping. As soon as master Meng learned, he came to Li''s house to ask him before dawn.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Seeing Li Nanyan, Meng asked.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I didn''t take care of orange."


    Li Nan Yan lowers his head. He doesn''t know how to face the old man.


    At the beginning, he promised the old man that he would take good care of orange and would not let her suffer any more harm.


    But now orange was kidnapped, missing, this is his negligence.


    "I''m sorry, what''s the use? I want orange Ping''an."


    The old man''s tone is not good.


    Li Nanyan didn''t know what to say, so he could only keep silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, the old man was even more angry, but he knew that no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t change the fact that his granddaughter was kidnapped. So he calmed down and asked again and again: "Nan Yan, what''s the matter? How could orange be kidnapped? "


    Li Nanyan pondered for a moment, "grandfather, you should know how serious this global outbreak of human virus is?"


    "What does this have to do with orange being kidnapped?"


    "Because orange has been infected with virus before, the body has antibodies. The other party''s purpose is very simple, that is, they want the antibodies in orange''s body."


    Smell speech, the old man fiercely frown, "that you mean is not orange can have life danger?"


    "Well." Li Nanyan nodded heavily.


    He didn''t want to think of things as bad, but it was true.


    After all, the old man is too old to withstand such stimulation. Now he is shaking.


    Li Nanyan quickly reached out to help him, "grandfather, are you ok?"


    The old man closed his eyes and was silent for a while. Then he raised his hand and held it. "Nan Yan, you should know that among all my grandchildren, orange is my favorite. Anyway, you must rescue her intact."


    "Grandfather, I will." Li Nanyan''s promise in a low voice.


    As soon as Mr. Meng left, Li Nanyan went to the company.


    As soon as the person arrived at the company, the assistant called in.


    "President, I found it." The assistant''s excited voice came out of the receiver.


    Li Nan Yan looks a Lin, quickly ask: "where?"


    "Myanmar."


    Assistant guess is not wrong, the other side is really from the border to the next country.


    "Is there a specific location?"


    "Not yet, but it''s already under investigation."


    Li Nanyan thought about it, and then said, "prepare the plane, we will fly to Myanmar immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Before boarding the plane, Li Nanyan called Mr. Meng and told him the situation.


    After listening to the latter, he said directly, "I''ll send some people to go with you. Anyway, I''ll bring orange back."


    "Thank you, grandfather."


    "You''re welcome. I just want you to bring people back."


    "I will."


    Li Nanyan hung up the phone, thoughtfully thought for a while, and then made a call.


    "Help me find someone." As soon as he got through, he said to the person on the other side of the line.


    Both his people and the Mongolians are not familiar with Myanmar, so he can only use foreign contacts to help him find Tang Mu Cheng''s specific location.


    There will be results soon.


    The other party''s experimental base is in a small town in northern Myanmar, and its location is somewhat secret.


    The plane glides smoothly on the runway, slowly climbs its nose, and finally rushes into the sky.


    At the same time, there was a fierce gunfight in the experimental base, dead and wounded, and the situation was quite tragic.


    Professor Kate''s people all retreated to the laboratory. Even LanChi was shot and injured.


    The other party''s men surrounded the laboratory and didn''t rush in.


    "Professor, what should we do now?" Blue pool endured the pain and turned to look at Professor Kate.


    Professor Kate''s face was extremely ugly. He clenched his fist and his eyes were filled with reluctance. It was about to start the experiment, but the wolf tooth came so soon, which completely destroyed his plan. How can he be reconciled? Looking at the wolf''s tooth outside, the fundus of his eyes was shining. Professor Kate said to Alice in a low voice, "now you need to take a tube of blood."¡° But Dad... "Alice was a girl after all. She didn''t dare to draw blood in such a battle outside. Professor Kate did not force her, but winked at Luo Zheng. Luo Zheng is at least his favorite pupil. After touching his eyes, he immediately takes the needle in Alice''s hand and prepares to take advantage of the fact that people outside don''t pay attention to draw Tang Mu Cheng''s blood. But before he could start, a voice came in from outside¡° My old friend, long time no see. " Hearing this voice, Professor Kate''s face suddenly subsided and her fist clenched more tightly. A man of his age came in. It''s Elvin. He looked around, the smile on his face deeper, "things here are quite neat." Then he looked at Professor Kate, and when he touched his grave face, Elvin''s eyes flashed. "Old friends don''t seem to welcome me very much." Professor Kate sneered, "I don''t remember having an old friend like you. Don''t make up with him." Elvin is not angry, still said with a smile: "we have cooperated in the past, not old friends, but also friends." In the past, Professor Kate and Elvin did have a good relationship, and they had a good cooperation. But later, because Elvin''s interests were too much to satisfy the distribution of vested interests, they broke up. Up to now, Professor Kate is still very angry when she sees him¡° What do you mean, Elvin Professor Kate snapped. Elvin frowned. "It''s not obvious. I''m here to take her. " He pointed to Tang Mu Cheng, who was tied to the chair. His tone and manner were quite natural. Professor Kate laughed angrily. "Your wolf tooth alliance is just a gangster organization. What do you want her to do? Do you have researchers? "

 Chapter 1480

    In the face of Professor Kate''s query, Elvin did not explain too much, just said: "you don''t care, I just want people."


    Now the situation is obviously unfavorable to him, and Professor Kate is not willing to give up Tang Mu Cheng. He turns his mind quickly, trying to find a compromise.


    Not only can the experiment continue, but it doesn''t have to offend the wolf teeth.


    "Elvin, since you think we are friends, why don''t we continue our previous cooperation?" Professor Kate changed his serious and tight expression, piled up a flattering smile, and asked tentatively.


    "You want to continue working together?" Elvin asked in reply.


    "Yes, yes."


    Elvin looked at him with his hands around his chest, ready for his time. "How much do you think you can give me?"


    Professor Kate''s eyes turned. "Well, if my experiment is successful, how about a piece of it?"


    "Wow Elvin showed an exaggerated expression of surprise, "you are so generous, willing to share the results of the experiment with me, I''m really moved."


    "So you agree?" Professor Kate''s face brightened.


    "What do you say?" Elvin smiles at him, then cools his face, waves his hand, and orders, "get the man for me."


    At the command, the wolf teeth rushed into the laboratory one after another, holding a gun. The muzzle of black Haloxylon pointed at Professor Kate.


    "Daddy Alice hid behind her father in fear.


    Tang Mu Cheng, who was tied to the chair, showed a bitter smile. How could she be so unlucky? Even if he was caught by LanChi, now he''s been watched by Langya.


    Is she really dying?


    Wolf tooth''s person walked toward her, at this time, blue pool rushed out to block in front of her, "no one can take her away!"


    It took him a lot of effort to get her. How could it be cheaper?


    LanChi didn''t know that his behavior annoyed Elvin. The latter took out his gun and rushed up. He put the muzzle of the gun directly on his forehead and said, "since you don''t want to live, I''ll help you."


    Seeing that he was about to shoot, Professor Kate said in a hurry, "wait a minute!"


    Hearing this, Elvin turned to look at it, squinting darkly, "what? Do you want to die, too? "


    Professor Kate has never been so unyielding, but he knows the truth of being a good man.


    He explained with a smile: "no, I just want to say, you can take people away, but don''t kill blue pool."


    LanChi is his effective subordinate. Without LanChi, many things can''t be done.


    "Good." Elvin took back the snatch and patted blue pool on the shoulder, "young man, don''t be so impulsive, be careful, you''ll lose your life."


    Blue pool clenched his fists, the fundus of his eyes turned with anger.


    At a disadvantage, they can only be slaughtered and there is no room for resistance.


    Seeing that even Professor Kate is soft hearted, Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can only obediently let wolf tooth escort him out of the laboratory.


    "Thank you, Kate."


    Before leaving, Elvin never forgot to thank Professor Kate.


    The latter gnash their teeth in anger, but they have no choice but to watch them take Tang Mu orange away.


    "Professor, why give people to them?" Blue pool doesn''t understand of ask a way, even if spell a fish dead net to break, also shouldn''t let a person go out.


    "Do you want to die?" Professor Kate stares at him coldly, "even if you want to die, I don''t want to die."


    "But..."


    "Stop it!" Professor Kate interrupted LanChi, "things have happened. It doesn''t make any sense to tangle about it. Now the most important thing is how to get people back."


    Smell speech, blue pool eyes a bright, "Professor, you mean..."


    Professor Kate snorted coldly, "they can take Tang Mu orange, then we can get her back."


    "Dad, that''s a wolf''s tooth. We can''t take such a risk." Alice didn''t agree with her father.


    "Alice, life is full of adventure, isn''t it?" Professor Kate took a deep look at her and said, "of course, Dad won''t let you take the risk."


    Alice moved her lips to say something, but in the end she said nothing.


    "Blue pool, find a way to track the whereabouts of Elvin and find a chance to bring people back without knowing it." Professor Kate turned to LanChi.


    Blue pool nods, "understand."


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed smoothly at Rangoon airport in Myanmar.


    When Li Nanyan and his party walked out of the airport, someone had been waiting for them. As soon as they saw them, they immediately came up.


    "Mr. Li." The other side bowed his head respectfully.


    Li Nan Yan lightly glanced at him, thin lips light, asked: "are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    "Go."


    With an order from Li Nanyan, all of them quickly got into the car parked on the side of the road.


    Several cars started at the same time and drove towards the destination. More than two hours'' drive, Li Nanyan''s team finally arrived outside the experimental base. Looking at the white building through the window, Li Nan Yan clenched his fist. His orange was in it¡° President, will you rush in directly? " The assistant in the co pilot''s seat asked back. Li Nan Yan raised his eyes and nodded, "well." The assistant nodded clearly, and then gave the order to get everyone out of the car to stand by. Li Nanyan also got out of the car. As soon as I saw him go down, the assistant was shocked and got out of the car to catch up with him¡° President, why did you get off the bus? This place is dangerous. You''d better wait in the car. " Li Nanyan glanced at him and spat out a cold sentence from his mouth: "orange is my wife." The assistant was speechless. It''s also because I know Li Nanyan''s character and that once he makes a decision, no one can change it. But worried that he would be injured, the assistant asked others to rush in first, and asked several people to protect him at the same time. What Li Nanyan didn''t expect was that when he entered the experimental base, he saw a tragic scene. Someone fell into a pool of blood, and even the air was filled with blood¡° Oh, my God! What''s going on here? " The assistant couldn''t help exclaiming. Seeing such a scene, Li Nanyan was flustered and ordered: "find it for me!" Everyone has to start searching for Tang Mu Cheng in the base. At this time, Professor Kate in the laboratory, they heard the movement outside and looked at each other. They thought that the wolf tooth had returned. Blue pool immediately picked up the gun, "Professor, you stay here, I go out to have a look." Then he rushed out. But after a while, he was slowly returned to the laboratory with a gun¡° Li Nan Yan When Professor Kate saw Li Nanyan with a gun, he was shocked and his eyes widened. Li Nan Yan raised his eyes and glanced at them coldly. Then he raised his long leg and kicked the blue pool down.

 Chapter 1481

    "Where''s the orange man?"


    After controlling Professor Kate and his group, the first thing Li Nan Yan asks is Tang Mu Cheng.


    Lan Chi and Professor Kate looked at each other and then said, "Mr. Li, are you wrong? How could Tang Mu Cheng be here? "


    Smell speech, Li Nan Yan can''t help but smile, smile but don''t reach Sen cold eye ground, "all this share, you still want to deny?"


    Professor Kate also laughed, "Mr. Li, I can''t understand what you are saying."


    His words suddenly angered Li Nanyan, who raised his leg, kicked him down with one foot, and stepped on his chest and crushed him severely.


    Professor Kate''s face turned white with pain, but he still kept smiling and asked, "is Mr. Li going to force me to admit it?"


    It seems that they are going to deny it to the end.


    Li Nan Yan turned his head and winked at his assistant, who nodded his head and then asked someone to catch Alice.


    "What do you want to do?" Alice struggled hard.


    Seeing his daughter arrested, Professor Kate''s smile froze in an instant. "Mr. Li, what do you want to do?"


    Li Nan Yan gave him a blank look, turned away and didn''t answer him.


    "Mr. Li!" Professor Kate got up to catch up, but was stopped.


    Alice was taken out of the lab, and soon there was a scream.


    Professor Kate''s face changed.


    "Teacher, is Alice going to be ok?" Listening to Alice''s screams, Luo Zheng''s face was also very ugly.


    In the end is his daughter, Professor Kate can''t bear, so he admitted that he ordered LanChi to tie Tang Mu orange.


    "And the man?" Li Nanyan asked.


    He had people look for the whole experimental base, and there was no sign of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Professor Kate closed her eyes. "It''s gone."


    Smell speech, Li Nan Yan look one Lin, "what do you say?"


    "You must have seen the tragedy outside. It was chaotic at that time, so she ran away."


    "Ran away in the chaos?" Li Nanyan didn''t believe him at all.


    Assuming that there was such a serious Gunfight at that time, how could orange escape? Was he fooled?


    Li Nan Yan clenched his fists and looked at Professor Kate and them. He rushed up in anger for a moment. He took Professor Kate''s collar and asked: "what''s the matter? You''d better be honest, or... "


    "Ah


    Alice''s screams rang out again.


    Professor Kate''s face turned white and white, and still said, "I''m telling the truth. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me."


    "Damn it


    Li Nan Yan swung his fist and hit him. Then he raised his head and kicked hard. Professor Kate flew out like a rag and hit the ground heavily.


    "Since you don''t want to tell the truth, I won''t be lenient."


    The fierce eyes swept the blue pool. With a wave of Li Nan Yan''s hand, his people immediately came forward and howled.


    Both professor Kate and blue pool were beaten to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Li Nan Yan comes forward, squats down and grabs Professor Kate''s hair. It''s like the sound from hell rings in Professor Kate''s ear.


    "You''d better find out the people for me, or you won''t be able to live one by one."


    Professor Kate''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, and his mouth was taut.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the experimental base, Li Nan Yan''s face was as gloomy as ink, and his whole body was covered with a frightening cold breath. No one dared to get close to him.


    After swallowing, the assistant stepped forward.


    "President, what should we do now?"


    Li Nanyan stares at the front without strabismus. His eyes are as deep as a pool. He can''t see his mind at this time.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "keep looking!"


    The assistant bowed his head


    Li Nan Yan closed his eyes. This time, he thought that he could bring people back safely, but he didn''t expect to go there in vain.


    Where on earth is his orange?


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Meng was restless all day. From time to time, he got up and went to the door to have a look.


    "Don''t worry, master. Miss sun will come back safely." The housekeeper comforted.


    "It''s been almost a whole day. Why didn''t Nan Yan get any news?" Meng Laozi sighed heavily, "can''t it be something unexpected?"


    Seeing that he began to think wildly, the housekeeper quickly comforted him: "master, don''t think wildly. Uncle sun will help you to bring people back."


    "I hope so."


    It''s almost a day, and there''s no news. Master Meng has no bottom in his heart, so he''s afraid it will be nothing.


    At more than 8 p.m., Li Nanyan came to Meng''s house in a dusty way.


    As soon as the old man saw him, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Nan Yan, have you found someone?"


    Li Nanyan was silent¡° What''s the matter? " His silence made the old man very uneasy, and he quickly asked, "can''t it be that no one has been found?"¡° I''m sorry, grandfather This time I didn''t bring orange back. Li Nanyan really didn''t have the face to see the old man. What he was worried about really happened. The old man couldn''t accept it. His body shook in the dark¡° Grandfather¡° Master Li Nanyan and the housekeeper screamed out at the same time, and rushed to help the man steady. After a while, the old man slowed down. He grabbed Li Nanyan''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you tell me that orange is in Myanmar? How can we not find anyone? "¡° I''m late. The orange is gone again. " Li Nan Yan answers truthfully¡° What do you mean The old man didn''t understand. Li Nanyan told the old man everything about Myanmar¡° That man is lying. " After hearing this, the old man''s first reaction was that Professor Kate was lying, "orange is an ordinary girl, how can she escape in such a chaotic situation, and since she has escaped, how can she not contact us?" The old man was a little excited. Li Nanyan was afraid that he would faint. He quickly calmed him down and said, "grandfather, please calm down. I''ll deal with these things."¡° Will you take care of it? " The old man sighed, "Nan Yan, I don''t believe you. I can''t believe you. You promised me to take good care of orange, but as a result, orange was kidnapped and her whereabouts are unknown! " Li Nan Yan pursed her lips tightly and made no sound. He really betrayed the old man''s trust in himself. The old man was very clear that he could not blame Li Nanyan for everything, so he said, "Nanyan, I can trust you again, but no matter what method you use this time, you should bring orange back safely." Li Nan Yan nodded heavily, "grandfather, don''t worry, I will do it." The old man patted his hand and said earnestly, "well, grandfather will believe you, but don''t let me down again."

 Chapter 1482

    After leaving Meng''s home, Li Nan Yan goes back to his home. His son Luo Xing is playing with the servants. As soon as he sees him, he runs over.


    "Daddy, where''s Mommy?"


    Luo Xing looked behind him with his round eyes wide open.


    "It''s going to be a few days before mommy gets home." Li Nanyan bent down and picked him up.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng didn''t come back, Luo Xing''s bright little face suddenly darkened, and his little mouth began to toot, "how can Mommy go out to play for so long?"


    Li Nan Yan smile, "Mommy is very hard, let her rest a few days, OK?"


    Luo line clever nod, "good."


    Li Nan Yan played with Luo Xing for a while, looking at his lovely son, his mood was very complicated.


    Now orange''s whereabouts are unknown, and I don''t know how long I can hide it from my son.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanyan felt as if he had pressed a big stone.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang, which startled Luo Xing who was seriously building blocks.


    Li Nan Yan quickly patted him on the back, then got up and went to the side to pick up the phone.


    "President, Miss King is waiting for you in the company." The assistant''s voice came.


    Jinmanli?!


    Li Nanyan''s eyebrows slightly raised. He looked at his son who was having a good time. Then he turned around and walked out and said to the assistant on the other end of the phone, "I''ll be at the company right away."


    Because of what happened before, and he was afraid that orange would think more, he tried to avoid contact with Jin Manli.


    However, jinmanli is also studying the virus. Maybe she will have some information there.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the antibodies in her body, Tang Mu Cheng has become the object of many researches. She is not in a safe situation.


    But before she could remind them, they were taken away.


    Jin Manli''s mood is a little complicated. On the one hand, she doesn''t like Tang Mu Cheng because of Li Nan Yan. On the other hand, she doesn''t want her to have an accident, so Li Nan Yan will be sad.


    It''s useless.


    Jinmanli gave a bitter smile.


    Anyway, she wants to help Li Nanyan this time.


    "Miss King, the president asked you to come to his office." The assistant opened the door and came in.


    Smell speech, Jin Manli rubbed to stand up, immediately she realized that her reaction is a little too much, then smile and nod, "OK, I know."


    The assistant nodded and backed out.


    Jinmanli took a deep breath, curved her mouth to a proper degree, and then stepped out.


    When I saw Li Nanyan, my heart was still in pain.


    But she soon covered up the past, she came to Li Nanyan, soft voice asked: "found someone?"


    Li Nan Yan glanced at her, light should way: "found, also did not find."


    Jinmanli puzzled frown, "what do you mean?"


    Li Nanyan told her about Myanmar.


    After hearing this, Jin Manli frowned fiercely, "how can it be like this? What did the wolf tooth do with her? "


    "Because of the antibodies."


    Now the virus is rampant, as long as we can develop anti-virus drugs, it will be a huge benefit.


    That''s the purpose of wolf teeth.


    No, it''s all the people who want to capture orange with such a purpose.


    Jinmanli also knew this, she was silent for a while, then said: "as far as the world is concerned, only Tang Mu orange body has virus antibody, so I don''t think Langya dare to do anything to her."


    Li Nan Yan sneered, "even if it''s not right for her, she''s always in danger."


    Jinmanli looked at his cold handsome face. She turned her head and looked away. The corners of her mouth were bent. "Is there any news?"


    "No


    "Can I help you?"


    Li Nanyan''s eyes are fixed on her, thin lips light, "need."


    Jinmanli nodded, "OK, I''ll help you. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news."


    "Thank you."


    Jinmanli pursed her lips and laughed, "you know, I''ll help you, but I don''t want your thanks..."


    "When orange comes back, I''ll take her to thank you personally." Li Nanyan interrupted her.


    Jinmanli looked into his cold eyes, took a deep breath, and said in a lonely tone: "it''s not necessary, she can come back safely."


    Jinmanli didn''t stay much and left soon.


    Li Nan Yan sat on the chair and thought for a while, then called the bodyguard who stayed in Myanmar and watched Professor Kate.


    "How''s it going?" He asked as soon as he got through.


    "Everyone''s closed. It''s nothing different for the time being."


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "tell them that if they don''t find someone, they will die."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When jinmanli returned to the Research Institute, her tutor, Professor John, met her and asked, "how''s it going? Have you found Miss Tang? "¡° No The depressed Jin Manli didn''t see her tutor. After hearing her answer, her eyes quickly passed a trace of unknown emotion¡° How could it not be found? " Asked Professor John, in a hurry. Jinmanli still has no doubt about him, truthfully replied: "was captured by the wolf tooth." On hearing the word "wolf tooth", Professor John''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. "Is that terrible organization wolf tooth?"¡° Well Jinmanli frowned, "I don''t understand how such an organization is also interested in Tang Mu orange." Although Tang Mu orange means great interests, an organization should not do it for the sake of interests¡° How could that be? " Professor John muttered. Jinmanli did not hear clearly, then asked: "Professor, what do you say?"¡° "Ah?" Professor John was stunned, then reacted, sighed heavily and said, "I''m afraid I can''t come back now." Jin Manli was silent for a long time before she said, "Professor, if you have any news, please let me know. I promise Li Nanyan to help him find someone."¡° Do you help Li Nanyan Professor John exclaimed in surprise. His reaction is a little big, jinmanli suspicious frown, "how? Can''t you help me? " Professor John also realized that he was overreacting and quickly explained, "no, no, I just thought about your relationship with Li Nanyan. It''s too unexpected."¡° Is that right? " Jinmanli wry smile, "owe him." Then she took a deep breath. "Anyway, if you have any news from the professor, please let me know." Professor John nodded. "OK, I''ll tell you."¡° I''ll be busy then. " Professor John turned to look at jinmanli''s back as she left. Her face was gloomy and there was a sneer on her lips. If he had news, how could he tell her? Tang Mu Cheng has antibodies against the virus. How valuable is his research? As long as he develops anti-virus drugs, he will be the Savior. At that time, he will receive both fame and money. It''s just, how is he going to find someone?

 Chapter 1483

    Professor Kate''s group of people are locked up in the experimental base, Li Nanyan arranged many people to guard, they are difficult to fly out.


    As time went by, Professor Kate became more and more anxious.


    If it hadn''t been for wolf teeth to suddenly appear and take people away, his experiments would have been completed by now.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Professor Kate was. He hit the table with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    The loud voice attracted the watchmen outside.


    "What happened?"


    "Nothing. I just bumped into the table."


    Luo Zheng is afraid that the other party will be rude to them again. He explains with a smile.


    "You''d better be quiet, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Luo Zheng kept nodding and laughing.


    After the man went out, Luo Zheng turned to care about Professor Kate, "teacher, are you ok?"


    Professor Kate thought for a moment, then looked at the others and asked, "do you want to be locked up here all the time?"


    "I don''t want to."


    A unanimous answer.


    Professor Kate nodded. "Well, let''s try to get out."


    Wen Yan, Luo Zheng frowned, "teacher, there are so many people outside, how can we escape?"


    "Didn''t I say to think of a way?" Professor Kate glanced at him impatiently. "Anyway, we have to leave here, or we are all finished."


    Alice thought about it and asked, "Dad, why don''t you tell Li Nanyan that Tang Mu orange was taken away by Wolf teeth?"


    "Tell him?" Professor Kate sneered coldly, "once we tell him this, we will never catch Tang Mu orange again."


    Between Langya and Li Nanyan, he chose Langya.


    After all, he and Elvin had a relationship.


    "Professor, your choice is right." Lan Chi, who had been silent, said, "Li Nan Yan is not a simple role, let alone the power and contacts of the Li family. It''s really possible to shake the whole alliance."


    "How do you think we''re going to get out?" Professor Kate.


    Blue pool seriously thought about this problem.


    Now the base is full of Li Nanyan''s people inside and outside, and the slightest disturbance will attract their attention. To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to escape.


    And there is also a very important thing. If they escape, in case Li Nanyan''s people catch up, they will have to die.


    "Professor." LanChi looked up at Professor Kate and said, "we can''t fight without preparation."


    Professor Kate frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Maybe we can catch Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng''s son just in case."


    "Why?" It was Alice who asked.


    "Only by controlling their son in our hands can Li Nanyan not dare to do anything to us, and he can also use his children to coerce Tang Mucheng. Are you afraid that she will not be obedient?"


    Smell speech, Professor Kate looked up and laughed a few times, "blue pool, blue pool, I really didn''t cultivate you in vain."


    "Well, do as you say!" Professor Kate agreed to blue pool''s proposal.


    Then blue pool turned to Alice and said, "Alice, we need your help."


    "Me?" Alice pointed to herself with a blank face.


    "Well." Blue pool nodded, "here you are a girl, except you, no one can help us escape."


    Alice subconsciously refused, "I don''t want it. I''ll be afraid."


    Before Li Nanyan in order to force her father to tell the whereabouts of the woman, grabbed her, and let people shock her, that kind of painful and numb feeling, she did not want to go through the second time.


    "Alice, do you want to be locked up here all your life?" Professor Kate snapped.


    "I don''t want to." Alice lowered her head.


    She didn''t want to help.


    "Alice." Luo Zheng called softly.


    Alice looked up at the sound.


    Luo Zheng said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. We are all here. They dare not do anything to you. Even if they want to do something to you, I will protect you. "


    "Are you serious?" Alice asked uncertainly.


    Luo Zheng nodded heavily, "of course it''s true."


    He reached for her hand and said solemnly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt again. I will protect you."


    Alice was so moved that her eyes were red. She bit her lip as if she had a lot of courage. She nodded hard. "OK, I''ll go."


    Everyone was relieved to see her promise.


    "My good daughter." Professor Kate hugged her. "Don''t worry, Dad won''t let you suffer."


    Alice nodded, then got up and went to the door.


    Blue pool is to let Alice sacrifice hue, seduce the outside people, once the other party on the hook, he solved one by one.


    Everything went well. When the experimental base was built, a secret road was specially left, which Li Nanyan didn''t know. After the blue pool solved the people outside the room, Professor Kate took them to the room where the secret road was. But he was found before he ran. Seeing that he would be caught again, Lan Chi asked Professor Kate to run away from the secret road with someone. And he stayed behind to solve the catch-up. Professor Kate did not have the slightest hesitation, with people quickly escape, and the blue pool was left outnumbered, was arrested again. After escaping from the base, Professor Kate arranged for people to escape separately, so that they would not be easily caught back¡° Dad, what about the blue pool? " Alice asked as she ran forward¡° Don''t worry about him. He''ll find a way out. " Professor Kate is very confident in the people she cultivates¡° Teacher, where are we going now? " Luo Zheng asked. They can''t go back to the experimental base, and they are not Burmese, and they don''t know where to stay for a while. When Professor Kate thought of Lan Chi''s proposal, she turned her eyes and decided to return home to catch Li Nan Yan''s son Hearing this, Alice and Luo Zheng were surprised¡° Teacher, is it too risky just to rely on us now that LanChi is not here? " Luo Zheng doesn''t think that the three of them can capture people. What''s more, it''s the territory of Li Nanyan in China. Where are they rivals¡° If we don''t take risks, we''ll have to die. " Professor Kate snorted coldly. Whether it''s a risk or not, now it''s the only way they can go. Luo Zheng and Alice looked at each other. Although they were not very willing, they had no choice but to nod, "OK, everything is up to you." So the three of them stopped on the way to the airport. When they successfully boarded the plane, Li Nanyan in China received news from Myanmar that Professor Kate had escaped and smashed his mobile phone in a rage. The assistant was frightened, but still insisted: "president, what''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan squinted and his eyes were cold. "Kate escaped."

 Chapter 1484

    The assistant was shocked to hear that Professor Kate had run away.


    "How could this happen?"


    Li Nanyan doesn''t know what''s going on, and the people on the other end of the phone can''t say clearly.


    He thought about it and said, "I''ll go to Myanmar myself. You''ll arrange someone to track Kate and her whereabouts. Make sure you get them back to me."


    Kate, they are the last people to see orange. They must know where orange is, so they must not let them go.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    The assistant was ordered to leave quickly.


    Li Nan Yan irritably pushed away the document at hand, closed his eyes, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. This wave is not even, and another wave is rising. When will he find orange?


    Blue pool was thrown to the ground heavily bound by all kinds of flowers. Originally, she suffered a lot of injuries. This throwing involved the wound, and she couldn''t help humming, with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Take care of him. If there are any more mistakes, you''ll go to see Mr. Li." The speaker is Mingge, the person in charge of Li Nanyan''s arrangement in Myanmar.


    When Professor Kate ran away, he happened to be away.


    Now his intestines are almost green. If he had known that the people under his command would be so useless, he shouldn''t have left. Now he doesn''t know how to explain to Mr. Li.


    Thinking of this, brother Ming squatted in front of the blue pool, "do you want to tell them where to go? Maybe I can save your life. "


    The blue pool disdained of hum a voice, then turn a head to go to, don''t want to pay attention to him.


    This action angered brother Ming. He got up and kicked his foot towards the blue pool.


    "I''ll see how hard your mouth is!" Brother Ming spat and turned to let the people at the bottom "serve" the blue pool.


    When Li Nanyan arrived at the experimental base, LanChi had fainted.


    Looking at the bloody blue pool, Li Nan Yan''s anger suddenly came up, and he scolded brother Ming.


    "Don''t you have a brain? You know he''s the only one who knows where Kate and them are going, and you beat them unconscious? Brother Ming, you are so good


    Li Nanyan laughed angrily.


    Seeing that he was so angry, brother Ming quickly explained: "Mr. Li, I just want to force him to tell the whereabouts of Professor Kate. Who knows he is so resistant?"


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice, "go and call the doctor, and save his life first."


    "Yes."


    Brother Ming didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly turned and ran out to call a doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng thought that he would still be in Myanmar at most if he was captured by the people of Langya organization. However, the other party did not stay in Myanmar.


    After coming out of the experimental base, they drove all the way directly across the border, across Thailand, and then arrived in Indonesia by boat for more than ten hours.


    The bumpy road made Tang Mu Cheng miserable.


    Not only dizzy, but also vomiting and diarrhea, plus not much food, the whole person is too weak to stand.


    Elvin was afraid that she would lose her life, so he asked the accompanying doctor to give her a nutrition injection, or she would really die.


    When she got to Langya branch in Indonesia, Elvin had her locked up.


    The weak one didn''t have the strength to resist her at all. The one who accepted her life was locked up. Fortunately, the other side didn''t want to draw her blood immediately, but let her take a good rest.


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng was resting, some new guests came to the branch.


    It''s the researchers Elvin has brought in from all over the world. They are all famous experts in the medical field.


    "Boss, everyone''s here." The subordinates went to Elvin and bowed their heads to report.


    "All the people on the list?" Elvin asked, glancing at the researchers.


    "Yes, none of them."


    Elvin laughs, "good, good."


    He stepped forward, looked at each researcher one by one, and finally stopped in front of a young woman, eyebrows picked, "are you manlijin?"


    The young woman nodded, "yes, I''m marikin."


    Elvin raised his hand and rubbed his chin, looking up and down at her with aggressive eyes.


    Manlijin, also known as jinmanli, slightly raised her chin and looked forward without strabismus. She did not show any timidity because of Elvin''s uncomfortable eyes. On the contrary, she was calm.


    Elvin''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation. "You''re special."


    "Thank you," she said


    Elvin didn''t embarrass her either. He turned and walked back to the center, looked at all the researchers and asked, "do you know what I''m after you for?"


    No one answered.


    In addition to a few older and jinmanli, looking at him calmly, others more or less showed a look of fear.


    Elvin curled his lips. "Since there''s no answer, I''ll just say it."


    He turned around, paced and said, "you know how powerful the virus is in this global outbreak. I came to you because I have the antibody you desperately want."


    All the researchers were surprised by this. How could the antibody they were looking for be with him? Those old people''s eyes brightened when they heard that there were antibodies here. And Jin Manli looks at Elvin in disbelief. Now we only know that Tang Mu orange has antibodies in its body, which is the only one. Think of this, jinmanli eye pupil a shrink, don''t Tang Mu orange here¡° Do you really have antibodies here? " Asked an older researcher. Elvin squinted. "What? Don''t you believe it? "¡° It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that I don''t think it''s possible. " All the researchers are talking about it, most of them are skeptical of Elvin''s words. Elvin''s eyes flashed and yelled, "be quiet!" Then he said to his subordinates, "take them all down and lock them up." Smell speech, all researchers are anxious¡° You''re kidnapping, a crime, you know? "¡° We also have very important experiments. We can''t be locked up by you. "¡° Let us go, or you will be in trouble. Many of us work for the national government. Do you want to fight Zheng Fu openly? " Seeing that they kept arguing, Elvin took out his gun and fired into the air¡° Bang, everyone was quiet, and everyone looked at the gun in his hand¡° If you don''t want to die, let me know. I''ll give you a ride. " Elvin''s cold eyes swept over everyone. Everyone bowed their heads in fear¡° Take it down Elvin ordered out loud. No one dares to have an opinion any more. Those who accept their fate are escorted in. After Elvin, jinmanli can''t help but squint at him, and then move on thoughtfully. If Tang Mu Cheng is really here, it''s not bad for her to be caught.

 Chapter 1485

    Tang Mu Cheng never expected to meet an acquaintance in such a place.


    When she saw jinmanli walking in behind Elvin, she was stunned.


    She... Why is she here?


    And Kim was equally shocked.


    Although I have guessed that Tang Mu orange may be here, I can''t help but be shocked when I really see people.


    Elvin was so shrewd that he saw something wrong in their faces.


    "Do you know each other?" He asked tentatively.


    Jinmanli took the lead to react, look slightly astringent, light should way: "have seen."


    "Just met?" Elvin stares at her suspiciously.


    From her shocked appearance, she should have seen more than such a simple relationship.


    Jin Manli nodded unhurriedly, "yes, just met."


    Elvin tried to see a flaw in her face, but she was too calm to be seen.


    Simply, he gave up and asked Tang Mu Cheng instead.


    "How many times have you met with Mary King?"


    Tang Mu orange looked at Jin Manli, the other side is also looking at her, so she thought very seriously.


    Elvin didn''t have any patience. He asked again and again. This time, his tone was a little bad. "How many times have you met?"


    "I don''t remember." Facing his questioning, Tang Mu Cheng blurted out.


    This answer made Elvin very unhappy. He squinted and his cold eyes moved back and forth between them. After a long time, he said with compassion: "don''t think I can''t see that you know me. I warn you, don''t think about it, or my bullet won''t have eyes."


    Tang Mu Cheng swallowed his saliva and clenched his hands uneasily.


    And Jin Manli is very calm and indifferent. She hums coldly: "you can rest assured that even if we know each other, we don''t like each other."


    Smell speech, Elvin pour to interest, "how? Are you still enemies? "


    "The enemy is not, but she robbed my man."


    Robbing her of a man?


    Tang Mu orange was amused, regardless of Elvin''s presence, directly counterattack back: "Jin Manli, do you have paranoia? When did I rob your man? "


    Jinmanli glanced at her with disdain.


    This makes Tang Mu Cheng very upset, and she wants to break up, in the end who robbed whose man.


    But Jin Manli didn''t give her a chance at all. She directly changed the topic, "there are antibodies in her body, right?"


    She even knows about the antibody?!


    Tang Mu orange''s face suddenly changed. Jin Manli was doing medical research. She should have guessed that her presence here must have something to do with antibodies.


    "Yes, that''s her." Elvin stares at Jin Manli suspiciously, "no, your researchers should have known that she has antibodies?"


    "Know is know, just make sure again."


    Finish saying, Jin Manli takes out the needle that draws blood from the medical bag that carries.


    Seeing the needle, Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned pale as paper, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Jinmanli raised her eyes and wanted to walk towards her step by step.


    "Jinmanli, I know you don''t like me, but you can''t get back at me like this?" Tang said as he retreated.


    "Usually Li Nanyan protects you so well that I don''t think I have a chance to do it. Now that I have such a good opportunity, of course I have to make good use of it. " Jin Manli''s sneer on the corner of her mouth is frightening.


    When Elvin said she was going to draw blood from people with antibodies, she was the first to come forward.


    First of all, she wants to confirm whether it is Tang Mu Cheng. Second, she wants to help Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Why is your heart so evil?"


    I thought she was just a little scheming, but I didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    Knowing that once it was confirmed that she had antibodies in her body, she insisted on helping Elvin.


    Tang Mu orange retreated to the corner, there is no way out of her can only watch Jin Manli approaching himself.


    There''s Elvin in the room, and there''s someone outside. She''s just a fish on the chopping board.


    When she was in despair, a small voice sounded in her ear.


    "Faint, faint."


    She thought that she had heard wrong. When she fixed her eyes, she found that jinmanli''s lips were moving, and she kept winking at her.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a moment, but soon reflected Jin Manli''s meaning, so she turned her eyes and fainted.


    "Ah


    Seeing her fall to the ground, jinmanli screamed and quickly turned her head to Elvin and said, "she was stunned!"


    Elvin rushed forward to check, see Tang Mu orange fell on the ground, irritable scolded a sentence: "damn! Why is it so easy to faint? "


    "Haven''t you recovered yet?" Asked Jin Manli.


    She learned from Elvin that for more than a day, they were on their way from Myanmar to Indonesia, which was really hard for Tang Mu Cheng, a weak woman. And look at her face is not very good. Elvin thought about it and said, "it''s possible." Jinmanli flashed her eyes, pretended to be very sorry and said, "it seems that I can''t draw blood today. The most important thing for us to do research is that there must be no problem with the sample. If she is so weak, there may be problems with her blood. "¡° What about that? " Elvin is also anxious to confirm whether there are antibodies in Tang Mu orange¡° Wait for her body to raise well, then smoke, otherwise it will have an impact on the test results. " Elvin always felt that something was wrong. He suddenly figured it out. He suddenly put his hand around jinmanli''s neck and approached her viciously. "Are you colluding with me?" Jin Manli pressed down her fear and kept calm on her face. She said faintly, "do I collude with someone I hate? Moreover, I would like to know if there are antibodies in her body, but she is really weak and not suitable for blood drawing. If you don''t believe it, ask someone else. " Elvin squinted at her for a while before releasing his hand¡° You''d better not lie to me, or I''ll make you die awkwardly. " Elvin gave a pitiful warning. Jinmanli raised her chin slightly, her face as usual, without a trace of fear or panic. Elvin did not embarrass her any more, but ordered her to give Tang Mu orange a nutrition injection. Jin Manli came forward, her back to Elvin and let out a sigh of relief. Although she was calm, her palms were wet. She''s really afraid Elvin won''t believe in herself, and things will get worse. Fortunately, he believed it. Help Tang Mu orange nutrition injection, jinmanli found her motionless, as if really fainted. When she was still lamenting how good her acting was, she suddenly found that her breathing was particularly smooth. I was asleep. Looking at Tang Mu orange lying on the bed, if it wasn''t for Elvin, Jin Manli really wanted to laugh. When did she fall asleep?

 Chapter 1486

    In order to prevent Elvin from letting other people contact Tang Mu Cheng, Jin Manli boldly proposed: "Mr. Elvin, can you let me take care of Tang Mu Cheng?"


    "Take care of her?" Elvin thought he had heard wrong. "Don''t you hate her? Why would you want to take care of her? "


    "I do research. She is just a specimen in my eyes. Isn''t it normal for me to take care of a specimen?" Jin Manli''s face is not red and her heart is not beating.


    "Yes? You''d better not fool me. " Elvin didn''t quite believe her.


    Jinmanli rare smile, "this you don''t worry, I won''t take their own life joke."


    Elvin nodded. "Well, she''s yours. Draw blood as soon as possible to determine whether there are antibodies. "


    "Good."


    Jinmanli''s low browed appearance makes Elvin in a good mood. He goes forward, puts his hand on her shoulder and gets close to her. "When it''s over, I can let you stay with me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Elvin, for looking up to me."


    Elvin thought that she was in a good mood. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "then you can do it well. I won''t treat you badly when it''s done."


    With that, he left directly, leaving Jin Manli and Tang Mucheng in the room.


    But there are still people guarding outside, and there are monitoring in the room, jinmanli dare not act rashly.


    She pretended to glance at the monitor in the corner, then went to the chair beside the bed and sat down, staring at Tang Mu Cheng sleeping on the bed, lost in thought.


    How can we inform Li Nanyan that the person he is looking for is here?


    Meanwhile, at an experimental base in Myanmar, blue pool came to life.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Li Nanyan sitting not far away. He was stunned at first, but soon recovered. He quickly looked away, closed his eyes and pretended not to wake up.


    However, Li Nanyan has been staring at him, so he has a panoramic view of what he does.


    As a result, there is no temperature of the voice sounded in a quiet room, "wake up and don''t pretend to sleep."


    Smell speech, blue pool heart trembled next, since was seen through, simply sat up.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Nan Yan, President of Li, who has a lot of resources every day, should have the spare time to look at me here." LanChi said sarcastically.


    Li Nan Yan put down his long legs, got up, and walked up to him. He looked at him coldly and opened his thin lips. "Where is Professor Kate?"


    "How do I know?" Blue pool cold hissed a voice, the facial expression is full of disdain, just like what he asked is a stupid question.


    Li Nan Yan is neither angry nor angry, and the corner of his lips seems to have a clue, "it seems that you are very loyal to Kate, and your life is almost lost, and you don''t betray him."


    Blue pool pursed tightly mouth, did not say a word.


    "Do you know how powerful the human virus is this time?"


    Li Nanyan suddenly changed the topic, blue pool has a moment of consternation, but quickly react, alert looking at him, "what do you want to say?"


    "You took orange for the antibody in her body, but you didn''t think that maybe someone else had antibody."


    Blue pool frowns, "what do you mean?"


    Li Nan Yan smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the cold fundus of his eyes. "My meaning is very simple. Anyone who has been infected with the virus may produce antibodies and self heal."


    I don''t know why, looking at the smile on his face, I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    Blue pool subconsciously swallowed saliva, asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Since you are so loyal to Professor Kate, you will be very willing to be his research object." Li Nanyan''s smile deepened a bit.


    Blue pool is shocked to stare big eyes, "don''t you..."


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Li Nan Yan suddenly gathered his smile, and his handsome face was covered with a layer of ice. His voice was as cold as that from hell. "I will let people put the virus into your body. If you are lucky, you will produce antibodies like orange. If not, I will personally destroy your body."


    "Li Nan Yan!"


    Rao is a murderer. LanChi is also frightened by his words and can''t help shouting.


    Everyone knows that once infected with the virus, there is only a dead end, no one will be as lucky as Tang Mu orange.


    As long as infected with the virus, at first the whole body will itch, then fever, and then skin ulceration, until there is no good place, painful death.


    LanChi has seen the sick, so he is more afraid.


    As if he had been infected with the virus, he began to grab his arm.


    Li Nan Yan just looked coldly, with a bloodthirsty smile on his lips, "I can give you two choices, one is to explain the whereabouts of Professor Kate, the other is to explain the whereabouts of orange."


    "I don''t know either."


    LanChi is still reluctant to tell the truth.


    Li Nanyan didn''t want to waste any more time with him, so he called the doctor directly.


    "Blue pool, give you one last chance, say or not?"


    Looking at the doctor, LanChi knows that if he doesn''t say it, he will definitely lose his life with Li Nanyan''s personality. But in that case, he didn''t say. Unexpectedly, his mouth was so hard that Li Nanyan laughed angrily, "good, good. You asked for it." Li Nan Yan made a wink toward the doctor, the latter understood and came forward to give blue pool an injection¡° There''s a virus in the injection, and then you''re up to your fate. " With this sentence, Li Nan Yan turned and strode away. And blue pool is lying on the bed, staring straight at the ceiling, for a long time did not move¡° President, you really... "The assistant is outside. He can hear the conversation between Li Nanyan and LanChi clearly. He can''t imagine that his boss would use such a means to force people to tell the truth. Li Nan Yan glanced at him faintly and immediately saw his mind. He sneered, "I also want to know the whereabouts of orange from his mouth."¡° "Ah?" Assistant Leng next, immediately reaction come over, stare big eyes, "president, you..." "look at him, what situation immediately report."¡° Yes The assistant bowed his head respectfully. Li Nan Yan left without looking back Tang Mu Cheng woke up and it was dark outside the window. She hasn''t had a good sleep since she was caught. So she had a long sleep. So that I woke up at night. She sat up from the bed and found that the room was different, not the one she had lived in before. And there''s an extra bed in the room. What''s going on? Just as she was puzzled, the door opened. She immediately watched with vigilance. Jinmanli came in with a plate. She was stunned to see that she was awake. Then she came slowly.

 Chapter 1487

    Tang Mu orange stares at her for a long time, then reacts and moves his lips, "you..."


    Before the words could be said, jinmanli shook her head gently.


    She frowned, her face blank.


    Jinmanli looked at the closed door behind her, and suddenly yelled, "you''d better eat the meal quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s brow is more tight. What is she doing?


    "There''s someone staring out there." Jinmanli said in a low voice as she leaned over to pick up the bowl.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly realized, eyes involuntarily look to the door.


    "Eat up, we''re still waiting for your blood to be tested." Jinmanli shoves the chopsticks into her hand.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked down at the food in his hand. A little cunning flashed through his eyes and suddenly threw the chopsticks out.


    "Jinmanli, I tell you, I won''t eat, and you can''t draw my blood!" She angrily stares at Jin Manli, and the hatred in her eyes is real, just like eating people.


    Did not expect that she would suddenly come for such a while, jinmanli Leng for a few seconds, then react, and quickly cooperate with the performance.


    "Yes? It seems that you don''t want to see Li Nanyan again. "


    "What do you mean?"


    At the mention of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Jin Manli did not answer her, but squatted down and picked up the chopsticks.


    "Jinmanli, what do you mean?" Tang Mu orange is a little anxious. She doesn''t know whether Jin Manli is helping herself.


    "You don''t have to." Jinmanli got up and said to her in a low voice, "there is no actor like you. Fortunately, Elvin is not here, otherwise you will be in trouble."


    Tang Mu orange awkwardly pulled the corners of the mouth, she is simply want to create her relationship with jinmanli really bad illusion, did not consider so much.


    "You have to eat. I''ll figure out something else." Jinmanli finished this sentence, and then said in a loud voice: "Tang Mu Cheng, if you are smart enough, you will eat the meal. Mr. Elvin will not embarrass you. "


    Jinmanli handed her the chopsticks.


    Tang Mu orange looked at her one eye, then took over, bowed his head obediently to eat.


    They didn''t know that Elvin was watching what was going on in the room through the monitor.


    "Boss, do they really have a grudge?" People around Elvin asked curiously.


    Elvin touched his chin and stared at Jin Manli on the screen. "There is hatred, and it''s deep."


    "Boss, you believe in that merekin."


    "Is that what you should say?" Elvin turned his head, a cold look shot past, the man immediately lowered his head, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Elvin doesn''t believe in jinmanli, but thinks that a woman can''t make waves anyway. When it''s done, he will deal with what should be dealt with.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng was really hungry and soon finished a bowl of rice.


    She wiped her mouth and looked at Jin Manli, who was cleaning up the dishes. She asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "Caught."


    As soon as he heard that he was arrested, Tang Mu Cheng sat up straight and asked, "Why are you arrested?"


    Jinmanli looked at her, "because I''m studying the human virus this time."


    Tang Mu orange is a little surprised, "that... Elvin didn''t embarrass you?"


    "No Jinmanli picked up the plate and stared at her seriously. "We try not to say that. Maybe Elvin is staring."


    "But..."


    Tang Mu orange also want to ask, jinmanli interrupted her, said: "Li Nanyan is looking for you."


    Speaking of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng immediately looked like a wilted eggplant and lowered his head, "so what? By the time he finds me, I may have become a specimen. "


    Looking at her dejected appearance, jinmanli could not help wring her eyebrows, "Tang Mucheng, it''s not like you. Aren''t you always confident and brave? Do you want to give up? "


    "I don''t want to give up, but... I don''t know what to do?" She was locked up here, called every day should not, called the ground does not work, she does not want to give up also have to give up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you out." Jinmanli said.


    Smell speech, Tang Mu orange surprised stare big eyes, "you?"


    "What? You don''t believe me? "


    "It''s not that you don''t believe it. It''s that you are also caught. How can you help me escape?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    Jinmanli turns to leave.


    "When is the blood drawn?" Tang Mu Cheng asked suddenly.


    "Will you?" Jinmanli asked her.


    Tang Mu orange wry smile, "don''t want to how? If the antibody in my body can really save people, I''ll admit it. "


    Looking at her, jinmanli felt a little uncomfortable.


    She is just a woman. Because of her antibody, she is in such a dangerous situation. If she was not caught, I''m afraid her life would be in danger now. Jinmanli took a deep breath, collected his mind, light said: "this I will arrange, you don''t have to worry." Then she left. Looking at her going out, Tang Mu Cheng sighed and leaned his head against the head of the bed, his eyes staring at the ceiling, looking a little confused. Jinmanli said Li Nanyan is looking for her, but the other party is Langya. She really doesn''t want Li Nanyan to be in any danger because of this. Thinking of this, she scratched her hair irritably. What should she do? Do you really want to let people keep drawing blood? Maybe... Jinmanli can really help her escape. She took a deep breath and told herself never to give up. Once, there will be a way As soon as jinmanli went out with the plate, she was caught by the people at the door¡° What do you want? " She yelled. The other side just said: "the boss is looking for you." Take her to Elvin''s office. As soon as the door opened, she was pushed in. Seeing her, Elvin smiles and asks kindly, "how''s it going? Did you have a good chat with Tang Mu Cheng? " Jinmanli was surprised, but she still kept calm and indifferent. She said faintly, "I have nothing to talk about with her."¡° Is it? How do I think you seem to have talked a lot? " See? Jin Manli frowned slightly, and immediately reflected that he was monitoring them, but he didn''t seem to hear their conversation. So, she said: "we said a lot. It was Tang Mu Cheng who begged me to take a message to her man after I went out."¡° That''s it? " Elvin looked at her suspiciously¡° If you don''t believe me, you don''t have to let me take care of Tang Mu Cheng. " Elvin laughs, "I don''t believe it. I''m afraid you''ll be soft hearted. After all, you''re a woman."¡° Don''t worry about that. I''m only interested in experiments. " Seeing that she had no waves in her face and no feeling of guilty, Elvin no longer embarrassed her, so he let her go. After going out, Jin Manli was relieved. She looked back at the closed office and bit her lip. No way. Later, she and Tang Mu Cheng should pay more attention to avoid showing flaws.

 Chapter 1488

    It''s itchy.


    Blue pool constantly scratching on the body, the skin exposed outside is full of different depth of scratches, red, some shocking.


    Ten hours after the injection, the virus in the body began to attack.


    More and more itchy, more and more anxious.


    Li Nan Yan stood outside the isolation room, looking through the glass window at the miserable blue pool inside.


    After a long time, he asked in a voice, "have you let go?"


    His assistant shook his head. "No, he never let go."


    He didn''t know what LanChi was insisting on. It was so painful, or he didn''t say anything.


    Is he really a man, or is he stupid?


    "Ask him if he wants to explain." Li Nan Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    The assistant used the loudspeaker to shout to the room, "blue pool, as long as you are honest and clear, we will save you immediately."


    Smell speech, the blue pool suddenly raises head, the chilly vision shoots at the Li Nan Yan outside the door, biting a tooth to say: "you give up heart, don''t want to get any information from me."


    "Mr. Li." The assistant turns to see Li Nanyan in embarrassment.


    The latter face no waves, just light said: "since he can endure so much, then let him."


    Words fall, Li Nan Yan turns to leave.


    The assistant frowned, wondering what his boss meant.


    Did you give up?


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out the boss''s mind, so he had to catch up with him.


    "Have you heard from Professor Kate?" When the assistant comes to him, Li Nanyan asks.


    "I checked the flight information. Professor Kate, they are back home." The assistant reported the information to him.


    "Back home?" Li Nanyan stopped, turned around and frowned, "why didn''t you say that?"


    The assistant quickly lowered his head and explained, "I just got the news."


    Professor Kate has returned home.


    Li Nanyan pondered for a moment, said: "continue to trace their whereabouts, let people stare at them as soon as they find them, and report any situation in time."


    "Good."


    "Is there any news of orange?" Li Nanyan asked again.


    The assistant shook his head. "Not yet. But... "


    "But what?"


    "I checked all the surveillance videos in the base and found that before we arrived at the base that day, another group of people came, that is, the people who clashed with Professor Kate and them, and they took his wife."


    That day, Li Nanyan hurriedly returned home and forgot to check the surveillance video in the base. This time, the assistant reacted first and turned over all the surveillance videos before he made this discovery.


    "Do you know who they are?" Li Nanyan asked.


    "Well..." the assistant thought for a long time, and then gave an answer, "if you read it correctly, it should be from the wolf tooth League."


    "Wolf tooth?" Li Nanyan''s face suddenly changed, "are you sure?"


    "Well." The assistant nodded. "I saw the tattoos on those people''s arms. It''s really a sign of the wolf tooth League."


    "Damn it Li Nan Yan low curse voice, fall on the body side of the hands ruthlessly clenched.


    That Kate should have hidden such an important matter, in order not to let him find someone.


    The wolf tooth alliance is an organization that kills people without blinking an eye. If orange is captured by them, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    Seeing his face changed, the assistant said cautiously: "I have checked the whereabouts of those people, but there are not so many road surveillance in Myanmar, so I have not found them. Moreover, I have also asked people to conduct carpet search in Myanmar, and there is no trace of them."


    "Did you go to another country?"


    There are several countries around Myanmar, which can easily cross the border to another country.


    "I don''t rule that out." The assistant thought for a while and continued: "I''ll let people continue to trace it. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Li Nan Yan squinted and his eyes were gloomy. "Don''t miss any clues."


    The assistant nodded, "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinmanli excuse Tang Mu orange weak body has been delaying time, but Elvin is obviously a impatient person.


    That day, he let his men catch Tang Mu orange in front of all the researchers.


    Jinmanli''s face turned white in an instant. She knew exactly what Elvin was doing.


    But she stood up and pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Mr. Elvin, what do you want to do?"


    "I can''t wait." Elvin blinked impatiently. "Today I have to know if there are antibodies in her blood."


    "But she''s still very weak. I''m afraid..."


    Jin Manli''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted impatiently by Elvin, "OK, I know she is weak, but a tube of blood will not kill her."


    "But..." Jin Manli wanted to say something, but Tang Mu Cheng gently shook his head, motioned her not to say any more. Tang Mu Cheng is very clear in his heart that he can''t escape. Instead of implicating Jin Manli, it''s better to be like Elvin. Anyway, it''s just a tube of blood. It''s no big deal¡° Mr. Elvin, does she have antibodies? " An old scientist came out. He was very excited and stared at Tang Mu orange. The light from his eyes was especially hot¡° Yes, that''s her. " Elvin looked at the other researchers and said, "I allow you to take her blood for research, but you must give me a result as soon as possible." Hearing the speech, everyone was excited. Although they have been arrested, researchers can do research everywhere, and now the antibody they have been searching for is in front of them. They don''t care whether they have been arrested or not. Tang Mu orange was tied to a chair. She suppressed her fear and looked at the researchers calmly. One by one, their eyes were shining, just like the wolf saw the food lamb, which was frightening. Fearing that other people would hurt Tang Mu Cheng, Jin Manli took the initiative and said, "I''ll draw blood."¡° Only one tube? " Asked the elder scientist. Elvin raised his eyebrows. "You can smoke as much as you need." As soon as the scientist''s eyes brightened, she was about to say something. Jin Manli quickly took the lead and said, "one tube is enough."¡° You The scientist glared at jinmanli, dissatisfied with her words. Jinmanli smile, "her blood is very precious, we just want to know if there are antibodies in her blood, there is no need to smoke so much." Elvin listened and nodded in agreement. "Mary is right. This woman''s blood is precious. I won''t allow you to waste it." He said so, how dare other people have any opinions. Jinmanli went to Tang Mu orange, looked at her, sighed and said in a low voice: "you pretend to be dizzy, I''ll solve the rest."¡° No, I don''t Tang Mu orange refused, "I don''t want to escape any more."

 Chapter 1489

    Tang Mu Cheng is very calm, as if it''s not her who wants to draw blood.


    Jinmanli heart suddenly very complex, reluctantly bent lips, "OK, I respect your choice."


    "Thank you."


    No matter what unpleasant things happened between them in the past, Tang Mu Cheng really appreciated her at this moment. If these two days were not for her trying to delay, she would not be able to spend these two days comfortably.


    Elvin is not a good man after all. If he drags on like this, he will be suspicious.


    So she didn''t want to implicate Jin Manli, so she did a good job in psychological construction and was willing to let them draw blood.


    After the blood was drawn, it was quickly taken away.


    Elvin promised to pump only one tube, but he didn''t expect the volume to be 200 milliliters.


    This drew 200 ml of blood, Tang Mu orange''s face was white, even the ruddy lips were not bloody.


    "Are you all right?" Jinmanli looks at her worried.


    Tang Mu orange smile, gently shook his head, "I''m ok, just a little dizzy."


    Jinmanli pinched the palm of her hand, turned her head to Elvin not far away, and said, "Mr. Elvin, she needs a rest."


    Hearing the speech, Elvin turned his head and first looked at Jin Manli with serious eyes, then moved his eyes to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Seeing that she turned pale, she was obviously stunned, but she soon responded and said to the people around her, "take her down."


    "I''ll stay with her." Jinmanli said.


    This time Elvin didn''t agree, "no, you have to stay here and test the blood with them."


    "There are so many people here, I''m not the only one." Jinmanli looked at other people who had been busy, and then said: "she was not in good health. She took so much blood all at once. I''m afraid there will be an accident. I''m also a doctor. It''s better if I''m here."


    "She''ll be fine." Elvin just didn''t answer her request.


    Jinmanli also want to insist, Tang Mu orange reached out to pull her, whispered: "I''m ok, you can rest assured."


    Without Elvin''s pain, jinmanli also dare not act rashly, can only face the worry of watching Tang Mu orange leave.


    As soon as Tang Mu Cheng came back to the room, she fell on the bed, dizzy. After a while, she went to sleep.


    And in the laboratory, all the researchers are waiting for the blood test results, everyone is excited and looking forward to it.


    If there are antibodies, there will be a way to control this global virus outbreak.


    Although it''s about Tang Mu Cheng, it''s also a major discovery in the medical field. It''s hard for Jin Manli not to be excited.


    Soon the results came out.


    There are antibodies in Tang Mu orange''s blood, and it can kill the human virus this time.


    Everyone cheered at the discovery.


    "That''s great, that''s great, that''s the salvation of mankind."


    "We finally don''t have to be afraid of that virus. Everything is arranged by the Lord."


    Just as everyone was excited, Elvin yelled, "calm down."


    With his shout, all the people realized that they were captured. Even if antibodies were found, what could they do? It''s not that they can''t save the people infected with the virus.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very depressing.


    But Elvin got excited. He looked up and laughed a few times. "That''s great. Now I can have endless wealth."


    Like everyone who wants to catch Tang Mu Cheng, Elvin is also for his own greed.


    Jin Manli squeezed the palm of her hand, boldly said: "we only found that antibodies can kill the virus in the experiment, but the actual situation is not necessarily."


    This is no doubt like a basin of cold water pouring down from Elvin''s head, and his intense emotion withered down.


    Elvin asked unhappily, "what do you mean by that?"


    Without waiting for Jin Manli to explain, a scientist took the lead to explain: "she means that she has not tested on human body, and it is impossible to determine whether the antibody can really kill the virus in human body."


    Jinmanli''s face suddenly changed, "no, I don''t mean that. I mean... "


    She just wanted to crack down on Elvin. She didn''t think so much. If the antibody had to be tested on people, how many people would die at that time.


    For a moment, she really hated what she said.


    "Experiment on human body..." Elvin rubbed his chin and thought seriously.


    After a long time, he asked, "what do you think you should do?"


    "This..."


    Scientists, if you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Seeing that each of them could answer the question, Elvin squinted, "do you want me to arrest the people infected with the virus to do experiments for you?"


    "I''m afraid not." A scientist immediately denied, "people infected with the virus have been isolated, except for the backward countries who let themselves survive and die, I''m afraid they can''t catch people."


    "How do you do that?" Elvin was a little impatient. "I brought you here to make sure that antibodies can kill the virus. If you can''t, I can''t keep you." The words changed everyone''s face. None of them want to die. At this time, someone stood up and suggested, "since we can''t catch people infected with the virus, we should catch healthy people and let them get infected with the virus again. In this way, we can do experiments."¡° Yes Elvin''s eyes brightened. "I didn''t think of it. You''re the smart people who do the experiments. "¡° Are you crazy? "¡° How can you have such an idea? " The proposer was attacked by others because it was a violation of human rights and immoral. The man was angry and fought back, "do you all want to die? I don''t want to The rest was quiet. They don''t want to die, but they won''t feel at ease for the rest of their lives. In the tug of life and death and peace of mind, they finally chose life and death. Jinmanli coldly looking at all this, eyes full of irony. After all, people are selfish. In order to survive, there is nothing they can''t do. Seeing that no one had an opinion, Elvin called his men and gave the order, "arrest some people, young and old."¡° Yes The men were ordered to leave quickly. Elvin looked at the researchers with a smile. "You can rest assured that as long as your research results satisfy me, I will not treat you badly." Everyone except jinmanli was relieved. As long as I can live. Elvin is a member of the wolf tooth organization. Jin Manli doesn''t believe what such a person says. Maybe after the research, Elvin will kill them all in order to keep it secret. So she had to find a way to escape with Tang Mu Cheng. She looked around. Elvin''s men were everywhere. In this base, the security was so tight that a fly could not fly in. I''m afraid it will take them a long time to get out.

 Chapter 1490

    Tang Mu Cheng wakes up and sees Jin Manli sitting on another bed as soon as he opens his eyes.


    She bowed her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tang Mu orange sat up, pursed his lips, and called softly: "Manli."


    Hearing the sound, jinmanli raised her head, looked over, saw her wake up, bent the corners of her lips, and asked with concern: "will she be uncomfortable?"


    "No more." Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and laughed at himself: "although I''m thin, I''m actually very strong."


    "Is it?"


    "I mean mentally strong."


    Jinmanli nodded with approval, "it is indeed."


    If other people were to be tossed about like this, plus Elvin, they would have collapsed.


    She can still laugh. She has a strong mind.


    "How''s it going?" Tang Mu Cheng''s words changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s blood test. Can the antibody in my blood really kill the virus?"


    Previously infected with the virus, she once thought that she was hopeless, but she didn''t know what was going on. She even developed antibodies in her body, and then miraculously recovered.


    Such a small probability of things happened to themselves.


    I don''t know how much virtue I accumulated in my last life to survive.


    Speaking of this, jinmanli''s face immediately sank down. She bit her lips and frowned. Her whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of gray and oppressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her like this, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but raise her heart.


    Jinmanli thought about it, and finally told her exactly what happened at that time.


    "What did you say? They even want to catch healthy people to do experiments? " Tang Mu orange can''t believe what he heard, Qingli''s little face is full of shock.


    Jinmanli closed her eyes, "blame me, if I don''t say that, it won''t happen."


    She really blames herself. If the arrested person dies, she can only live in self blame all her life.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Looking at her face full of remorse, Tang Mu Cheng felt bad, and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    There was a dead silence in the room, and none of them spoke.


    After a while, jinmanli said, "Tang Mu orange."


    "Well?"


    "If the antibody can really kill the virus in the human body, then..."


    Jinmanli didn''t finish what she said. She clenched her fist in pain.


    No matter those innocent people or Tang Mu Cheng, she doesn''t want to hurt any of them, but now she can only choose one.


    Knowing what she wanted to say, Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile, "since my blood can save people, of course I am duty bound."


    The tone of understatement is like saying a common thing.


    This makes jinmanli feel more uncomfortable, but there is no other way, can only say: "sorry, really sorry."


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head. "No, you don''t have to apologize to me. It''s not your fault. It''s all the fault of those greedy people. Originally, I was thinking that if the antibody in my blood can really kill the virus, I would take the initiative to stand up. But... "


    At this point, she shrugged helplessly, "people''s greed is unimaginable."


    Whether it''s Professor Kate or Elvin, they only think about their own interests, not those patients who are suffering from the virus.


    Jinmanli deeply staring at her, "I finally know why Li Nanyan will love you so much."


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned red and said, "what are you talking about? How can I mention this? "


    With that, she raised her hand to cover her hot cheek and lowered her head. She was embarrassed to see jinmanli.


    Jinmanli smiles, "you know what? Li Nan Yan used the domestic and foreign relations, trying to find you


    "But... He still didn''t find me." Tang Mu orange put down his hand and sighed.


    "We''ll find it."


    Tang Mu orange turned his head and looked at Jin Manli. She continued: "you have to believe him. He will find you."


    Her face was serious.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I know. I will believe him. "


    Jinmanli also laughed. She took a deep breath and said to herself, "you still have people looking for you. I don''t know if anyone is looking for me."


    "There must be." Tang Mu Cheng''s tone is very firm, "your family, your teachers, your friends will look for you."


    "I hope so." Jinmanli picked an eyebrow, the words changed, said: "but I think before Li Nanyan found you, we have to find a way to escape."


    "Is that ok?"


    Tang Mu Cheng is very suspicious of this.


    There are people guarding the base everywhere. It''s not so easy for them to escape.


    "A hundred secrets will be spared." Tang Mu Cheng frowns, "that must wait for an opportunity."¡° Well Jinmanli nodded, "I''ll find a chance, and then I''ll take you out."¡° Thank you Tang Mu orange looks at her gratefully. Jinmanli got up and said with a smile, "it''s not too late to thank you when you go out." What else did Tang Mu Cheng want to say? The door of the room was suddenly opened from the outside. It''s Elvin. He smilingly looked at jinmanli, and then looked at Tang Mucheng, "two seem to have a good chat." Jinmanli look a Lin, "Mr. Elvin, what can I do for you?" Elvin slowly approached, staring at jinmanli coldly. Tang Mu orange acutely aware of something wrong, quickly stand up, think in case there is a situation, she can help jinmanli¡° Don''t you hate her very much, merekin? " Elvin stops in front of jinmanli and asks in a voice of sadness¡° It''s disgusting. " Jin Manli looks at him calmly. Elvin squinted. "Then why are you still talking and laughing with her? Are you fooling me? Well¡° No, "he said Elvin suddenly put his hand around her neck, which made Tang Mu Cheng exclaim: "Manli!"¡° You call her Mary Elvin turned to look at Tang Mu Cheng¡° I... "Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and he was very worried¡° You''ve been lying to me, haven''t you? "Merekin." Elvin tightened his hand and his face was fierce. Because of breathing difficulties, jinmanli''s face turned red. She raised her hand to hold Elvin''s hand and said with difficulty, "I... I didn''t cheat you. We are all women and we know each other. It''s impossible not to talk."¡° Is that right? " Elvin didn''t believe it¡° If you don''t believe it, kill me. " Jinmanli closed her eyes, a look of forget it. Instead, Elvin hesitated. To tell the truth, this man was quite agreeable to him. He wanted to leave her with him when everything was done. I can''t bear to kill her. El play finally let go, but don''t forget the vicious warning: "you''d better give me attention, or don''t blame me for being cruel."

 Chapter 1491

    Elvin had Jin Manli and Tang Mucheng caught in the lab.


    Before we got to the lab, we could hear the baby''s cry from a distance.


    Tang Mu orange and Jin Man Li look at each other, and their eyes are full of questions.


    Why are there children here?


    Into the laboratory, into the purpose is about ten people were tied squatting in the corner, including a little girl.


    She was crying.


    Tang Mu Cheng clenched his palm, and his pretty face became cold.


    Elvin was so heartless that he caught people.


    "Well, now that you have people, you can start experimenting." Erwenyang''s face was full of satisfaction.


    Soon, he will have endless wealth.


    He couldn''t help getting excited at the thought.


    "Great."


    Other researchers are also very excited, everyone is eager to try, eager to start the experiment immediately.


    For the sake of experiment, everyone has no conscience.


    Jinmanli bit her lip, hesitated, and then called out, "I don''t agree with that."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone calmed down and looked at her.


    "What do you mean, merekin?" Elvin looked at her with a smile, but his eyes were cold and frightening.


    "I don''t agree with such an experiment." Jinmanli fearless and he looked at each other, "this is a waste of limited resources."


    "You know what you''re talking about, monikin?" An elderly scientist came forward discontentedly, "what is the waste of limited resources? We''re saving lives! "


    "Is it?" Jinmanli sneered, "you are just satisfying your selfishness. They are all healthy people. In order to satisfy your selfishness, you have to let them experience such pain. If they lose their lives, will your conscience be at ease? "


    "Since ancient times, there have always been people who have to pay their lives for science. Even if they die, they are great." Some people say it without shame.


    What do you say?


    Tang Mu Cheng looks at the speaker in disbelief. How shameless can he say such words? I''m still a scientist!


    "Great?" Jinmanli angry smile, "since you think it is great, or you sacrifice yourself to do the experiment, how?"


    "You The man was choked up.


    "You don''t want to, do you?" Jin Manli looks at the researchers with a sneer.


    You look at me, I look at you, no one spoke, and finally the old scientist spoke out.


    "Mary, what you said is wrong. We are all researchers. How can we do experiments without us? Besides, as long as the antibody can kill the virus, they will be OK. "


    "Are you 100% sure?" Jinmanli asked him.


    "This..." the old scientist hesitated and then said ambiguously, "you are also a researcher. You should know the problem of probability."


    Jinmanli sneer, "I just know, to stop."


    Elvin could not see it, and he shouted, "don''t say anything. I has the final say here. I said I would do the experiment if I did it!"


    "I don''t agree!" Jinmanli still insists.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help worrying. She is kind-hearted, but in Elvin''s opinion, she is pure hearted. If he gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Is that your part?" Elvin squinted.


    Jin Manli didn''t pay attention to the warning in his eyes. Wu said: "at present, we only know that there are antibodies in Tang Mu Cheng''s blood, but her body does not allow frequent blood drawing. She will die. If something goes wrong with her life, everything you want will come to nothing


    This time, no one has any more opinions about her words, because she is telling the truth.


    This also worried the people present. Now they only know that Tang Mu Cheng''s blood has antibodies, which can kill the virus, so their most important purpose is to use the antibodies to make drugs.


    But it still needs someone to be a mouse.


    Elvin didn''t understand these medical things. He cried impatiently: "I don''t care who is in danger of life or not, I only want one result, that is to make me a vaccine that can kill the virus."


    "If you can''t, there''s only one way out!"


    Faced with the threat of Elvin''s compassion, researchers other than Jin Manli dare not waste any more time and begin to prepare for the experiment one after another.


    Seeing that she still couldn''t stop them, jinmanli closed her eyes in frustration.


    "Now what?" Tang Mu Cheng asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, jinmanli turned to look at her, her eyes were particularly firm, "escape!"


    Escape?


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned. Just as he was about to ask clearly, he suddenly remembered a burst of shrill crying.


    She turned her head and saw Elvin''s men pick up the only little girl.


    "What is this for?" She asked in a voice.


    Hearing her voice, Elvin turned and said with a smile, "experiment." His tone was as if he was talking about a common thing¡° Are you crazy? She''s still a child Tang Mu Cheng stares at him in disbelief. How could he be so cruel¡° She''s a person. " Elvin didn''t feel the cruelty or horror of what he had done. A researcher was about to stab the child in her arm with a syringe when she was caught by someone. The little girl is not much older than Luo Xing. As a mother, Tang Mu Cheng really can''t bear to see such a thing happen. I don''t know whether the person holding her slackened or her strength suddenly increased. She suddenly opened the shackles of the other party, rushed up and knocked open the person holding the little girl, and then held the little girl tightly in her arms. It happened so suddenly that there was a few seconds of dead silence in the laboratory that even Elvin was stunned. But he soon recovered and yelled, "don''t you catch her!" His men responded and rushed to arrest people¡° Don''t come here Tang Mu Cheng snapped. She glared at Elvin bitterly. "If you dare to come here, I''ll be killed here, and your ambition will be empty!"¡° How dare you Elvin''s eyes were wide open. Tang Mu orange coldly smile, "you see I dare not!" Then she grabbed a knife from the experimental platform. Seeing that he was about to stab his neck, Elvin yelled, "stop it!" Knowing that she was only threatening herself, Elvin still didn''t dare to take risks and had to compromise temporarily¡° Well, I won''t touch the child, will I? " Although he said so, Tang Mu Cheng did not dare to relax. She looked at the other innocent people who had been arrested. They all looked at her with begging eyes¡° Let them go. " Tang said¡° Don''t push an inch, Tang Mu Cheng Elvin roared. Tang Mu Cheng raises the knife again. Erwen not reconciled to clench his fist, clench his teeth, "Tang Mu orange, how are you."

 Chapter 1492

    Although Elvin compromised, Tang Mu Cheng knew that he was not a good man and would never keep his promise.


    But in any case, it will be a day if it can be delayed. As long as the experiment doesn''t start, everyone will be safe.


    Tang Mu orange was caught back in the room, because she was holding the little girl, Elvin had no choice but to lock them both together.


    "Thank you, sister." The little girl has round eyes, just like black grapes, very beautiful.


    Looking at her, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help thinking of her son. Her baby didn''t know if she wanted to miss her mother.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" The little girl looked at her sad expression and asked in a hurry.


    I''m still a child who can watch what I say.


    Tang Mu orange smile, touched her head, soft voice way: "nothing, you hungry?"


    Without waiting for the little girl to answer, there was a sudden "grunt" in the room.


    It''s from the belly of a little girl.


    She bowed her head in shame.


    Seeing this, Tang Mu orange chuckled and touched her head, "don''t be embarrassed, sister, go and get you something to eat."


    Because she had been drawn blood before, jinmanli asked Elvin to prepare all kinds of chocolate and biscuits, so that she can replenish energy at any time, in order to avoid any accident.


    In fact, she has no habit of eating snacks, so she hardly moves.


    She found a box of biscuits that looked better, then opened them and handed them to the girl, "eat."


    The little girl took a timid look at her. She rubbed her trousers with her little hand. She was embarrassed to take it when she wanted to eat it.


    Tang Mu orange helplessly smiles, grabs her hand to put on the biscuit, soft voice encourages a way: "quickly take up to eat, need not and elder sister polite."


    The little girl looked at the biscuit and swallowed. Then she picked up a biscuit and put it into her mouth like she had great courage.


    "Don''t worry. Eat slowly."


    Tang Mu orange gently looked at her, the corner of his mouth always rippled with a shallow smile.


    Seeing that she had a good time, Tang Mu Cheng thought of her son Luo Xing again, and his smile slowly subsided.


    More than a week has passed since he was caught. Luoxing must miss her very much, and I don''t know how Li Nanyan explained to Luoxing.


    Thinking of this, the corners of her eyes became moist.


    She really missed her son and Li Nanyan.


    "Thank you, sister. I''m full." The little girl raised her head, originally with a brilliant smile, but when she saw Tang Mu''s red eyes, her smile suddenly solidified, and she asked carefully, "sister, why are you crying?"


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly gathered all the mood, raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, squeezed out a smile, and said: "nothing, my sister just thought of something."


    Smell speech, the little girl lowered her head, "I miss my mother."


    Although she spoke in a very low voice, Tang Mu Cheng still heard it very clearly, and his heart was blocked for a while.


    It''s really distressing that she experienced such terrible things when she was so young.


    Tang Mu orange squatted down, looked up into the little girl''s eyes, gentle smile, "sister will take you home."


    The little girl''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Well." Tang Mu Cheng nodded.


    The little girl''s face returned to a bright smile, "thank you, sister."


    "You''re welcome." Tang Mu Cheng touched her head, got up, looked at the closed door, and a trace of worry floated in his eyes.


    Jinmanli said that she would try to escape, but there are people everywhere. Can she really escape?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Tang left, Elvin immediately went back and asked the researchers to start the experiment.


    "Let them all infect the virus, extract the antibodies from Tang Mu orange''s blood, and give you a week. I want to know the result."


    Elvin''s order, all the researchers looked at each other, someone came forward to raise an objection, "a week is too short, the virus has a incubation period in the human body, not so soon."


    "Is it?" Elvin thought and asked, "how long will that take?"


    "Two weeks is about the same."


    "Too long."


    Elvin doesn''t want to dream too much. After all, too many people want to catch Tang Mu Cheng. He must get the result as soon as possible.


    "Two weeks is the shortest, Mr. Elvin." That person is also very helpless.


    In order to study the accuracy of the results, they can not shorten the experimental time.


    "Well, you''d better hurry up."


    With that, Elvin looked at the silent jinmanli. Seeing that she lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking, she went over and reached out her hand. As soon as she was about to touch her, she turned aside.


    "Mr. Elvin." She looked up at him without expression.


    Elvin took back his hand and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Jinmanli turned to those busy colleagues and said, "I''m afraid I can''t join this experiment."


    "Why?" Jin Manli raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth and said coldly, "because I don''t want to kill people." This irritated Elvin again. He squinted and his eyes were cold. "Don''t toast or drink! There is a limit to my patience Jinmanli bit her lip and said nothing more. Because she knew that Elvin, a vicious person, would kill her in a rage, even if he let her go again and again. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Elvin regained his smile and said, "don''t worry, I will never treat you badly when it''s done."¡° Are you not afraid of Tang Mu Cheng''s suicide? " Asked Jin Manli. He promised Tang Mu Cheng not to move those people. But as soon as Tang Mu Cheng''s front foot left, his back foot let people do the experiment. Isn''t it clear that he didn''t keep his promise? Elvin sneered. "Who does she think she is and want to threaten me? Don''t even think about it. No one can stop what I want to do. " When Tang Mu Cheng threatened his life, Jin Manli had long thought that things would be like this¡° Why don''t you stop it? " Elvin also has questions. Before he asked her to do the experiment, she was the first one to stand up against it. Now she is quiet. It''s really strange¡° Does it work? " Jinmanli asked him. Elvin was stunned, then raised his head and laughed, "you know what you are." Looking at Elvin who is very proud of her smile, Jin Manli''s eyes are cold and her hands are clenched quietly. She didn''t want to hit the stone with her eggs. If she wants to get out, she has to let Elvin down. If you want him to relax his vigilance, that''s obedience. As long as he is obedient enough, Elvin will definitely relax. Think of here, jinmanli psychology immediately full of confidence, she believes that he and Tang Mu orange will be able to escape. Elvin didn''t know what was in her mind. When she finally realized how powerful he was, she couldn''t help feeling very happy and said, "then don''t do the experiment and go back to rest."

 Chapter 1493

    Jin Manli ran back to her room as if she had been granted an amnesty.


    As soon as she ran into the room, she saw a large and a small figure sitting by the window. Her two heads were very close and looked very intimate.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Tang Mu Cheng turned back and saw that it was her. He turned his mouth and said, "come back."


    "How do I feel like a husband coming home late? And you''re waiting for me with your kids? " Jinmanli walked over and joked.


    Tang Mu Cheng smiles, and then turns the conversation around and asks, "did you start the experiment?"


    Jinmanli at the foot of a meal, the corners of the mouth sipped, holding a helpless smile, "it seems that you know everything."


    "I don''t know everything, but I know that people like Elvin can''t keep their word."


    Think of those innocent people, Tang Mu orange closed his eyes, look sad and said: "in the end, I still can''t save them."


    Jinmanli was also very unhappy. She put her hand on Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder and said, "you''ve tried your best."


    "No, I didn''t try my best." Tang Mu orange opened his eyes, "if I died, they would not suffer such torture."


    "You''re wrong." Jinmanli sat down beside her and raised her lips with a sneer. "In any case, Elvin will not let those people go. You die, they die, you live, maybe they can live."


    Tang Mu Cheng pursed the corner of his lips, looked at the front, and said nothing more.


    But the little girl asked, "sister, when can we go home?"


    The child''s tender and innocent voice made Jin Manli a little trance, but she soon recovered and frowned in doubt, "what''s going home?"


    "I promised to take her home," Tang explained


    Hearing this, jinmanli frowned more tightly, "do you mean we are going to take her to escape?"


    "What? Can''t you? " Tang Mu Cheng asked instead of answering.


    Jinmanli looked at the little girl. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She scratched her hair and said, "we don''t know if we can get out now. Even if we can get out, taking a child will be a burden."


    "You mean... You want to give her up?"


    Tang Mu orange will hold the little girl in his arms, the child is saved by her, then she will be responsible to the end!


    Seeing this, jinmanli was silent, and her expression was not very good.


    Tang Mu Cheng knew that she was making trouble for herself, but now she had no choice.


    "Mary, Luoxing is about her age. I don''t ask you to understand my feelings, but I hope you can agree." Tang Mu orange looks at Jin Manli pleadingly.


    The latter turned his head to avoid her eyes, for fear that he would be really soft hearted.


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve. He begged again: "please, Mary, you are so kind, you will agree, right?"


    Jinmanli angry smile, "Tang Mu orange, can you not be so naive? You know, with a child, we can''t get out of here


    "No, she''s good. She..."


    "Enough!" Kim Marie couldn''t bear to interrupt her. "I don''t care how good she is. No way is no way."


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Tang Mu Cheng was also a little angry, so he said angrily, "OK, I won''t go."


    Jin Manli was surprised and said angrily, "Tang Mucheng, can you stop being so childish? Is that how you want to die? "


    "I don''t want to die, but I can''t watch her die."


    Both of them are stubborn, and neither of them is willing to give way.


    The little girl felt the atmosphere was not right, timidly retracted into Tang Mu Cheng''s arms, whispered: "sister, don''t be angry."


    Tang Mu orange and Jin Manli both heard it. They looked at each other for a while, and then they both laughed.


    What are they doing?


    Jinmanli took a deep breath, "now is not the time to fight. If you insist on taking her with you, OK, I agree."


    In the end, she gave in.


    Tang Mu Cheng was very embarrassed, "Manli, I..."


    "Don''t say anything." Jinmanli interrupted her, "in fact, I understand your mood, so I agreed to take her with me."


    Tang Mu orange moved his lips to say something, but a thousand words turned into two words: "thank you."


    Jinmanli shrugged her shoulders and said nothing.


    "Pansy, say thank you to sister Mary." Tang Mu orange lowered his head to Huailai girl said.


    Little girl very obedient said: "Sister Mary, thank you."


    Jinmanli leaned over and touched her head, "I''d better say thank you to your sister Mu orange. There is more... "


    Looking up at Tang Mu Cheng, she continued: "she''s already an aunt, not an elder sister."


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help laughing, "I''m very young, OK?"


    "You''ve had children. You''re not young anymore." Jinmanli also laughed.


    Tang Mu orange curled his lips, "well, I''m really an aunt."


    So she said to little pansy, "you can call me aunt Mu orange in the future." Small pansy clever nod, "good."¡° Why are you so good? " Tang Mu Cheng fondly pinched her cheek. Compared with Luo Xing, Xiao pansy is really too good, maybe because it''s a girl. If she and Li Nanyan had another daughter, would she be so lovely and clever? Thinking of this, she shook her head in a hurry and said in secret: what do you think? They''re still locked up. What do you want to do with this? Seeing her shaking her head and murmuring to herself, jinmanli could not help but wring her eyebrows, "what are you doing?"¡° "Ah?" Tang Mu orange raised his head, some at a loss, but the next second to recover, smile, said: "nothing." Jinmanli took a deep look at her, and then said: "Tang Mu Cheng, if we want to escape, we should not have any conflict with Elvin or other people in a short time, we must let Elvin relax our vigilance."¡° What do you mean Tang Mu Cheng didn''t understand¡° It means that if Elvin wants us to do anything, we will do it. Don''t fight against him. Slowly, he will relax his guard against us. " Tang Mu orange frowned in disgust, "what if he had a bad idea?" That Elvin always stares at jinmanli with obscene eyes. If everything really goes with him, jinmanli will be in danger. Jinmanli didn''t think of this, she seriously thought about this problem, and then said: "I think he doesn''t dare to do anything to us for the moment, even if he wants to, we can deal with it, don''t be afraid."¡° I''m not afraid. I''m worried about you. " She''s an experimental prop at best now, and Elvin doesn''t dare to mess with her. Jinmanli smile, "if I do, you don''t have to worry, I have a way." Looking at her self-confidence, Tang Mu Cheng put down his heart, "that''s good." After discussion, the final decision was to behave obediently, relax Elvin''s vigilance, and find a chance to escape with the child.

 Chapter 1494

    Blue pool finally let go.


    But he only explained the whereabouts of Tang Mu Cheng.


    "She was captured by Wolf teeth, but I don''t know exactly where."


    After taking the medicine, LanChi felt alive again.


    However, there is no good skin on the body. It''s full of wounds of different depths. It''s scratched. Even the scalp is full of wounds.


    "You take him home." Li Nanyan said to the assistant.


    The assistant frowned, "and you?"


    "I''ll meet the wolf tooth."


    Li Nanyan squinted at the blue pool and squinted, "you''d better not cheat me, or you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Blue pool wry smile, "Li Zong, you don''t worry, I can''t take own life to joke again."


    After this time, he realized how good it was to live, and how could he let himself fall into such a terrible situation again?


    Li Nanyan said nothing more, turned and strode away.


    Seeing him out of the room, the assistant turned to see blue pool, "this time Li didn''t really move, the injection for you is not the virus, but I don''t guarantee that he will move next time."


    Blue pool looked at him and didn''t say a word.


    Now that you know that Tang Mu Cheng was captured by the wolf tooth, follow this clue to trace down, and soon there will be news.


    "Mr. Li, people are in Indonesia."


    "Indonesia?" Li Nan Yan frowned.


    He just asked the people at the bottom to look for people in the countries around Myanmar, but he forgot Indonesia.


    "Do you have a specific location?" Li Nanyan asked.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid the other side is not so easy to deal with."


    Li Nan Yan knows this very well.


    After all, Langya is a vicious organization. They are all fierce and violent. I''m afraid they will pay a lot to go there this time.


    "Assemble the people." Li Nan Yan ordered.


    "Yes."


    The assistant was ordered to leave quickly.


    About ten minutes later, all the people gathered at the gate of the base. Li Nan Yan glanced around and said, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to go to Indonesia with me, and the other is to return home. You can choose for yourself."


    Everybody you look at me, I look at you, finally with one voice back: "where Mr. Li goes, we go."


    No matter the Li family or the Meng family, they are all of one mind.


    Li Nan Yan is quite satisfied, but still reminds a way: "went to Indonesia may not come back, you think again."


    "Our choice is the same."


    There was no hesitation in answering.


    Li Nanyan nodded, "OK, I respect your choice."


    Although everyone was willing to go to Indonesia with him, Li Nanyan chose several people to accompany LanChi back home with his assistant, and the rest went to Indonesia with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the orderly progress of the experiment, several people infected with the virus have not yet had symptoms.


    Elvin is very impatient. He has to go to the laboratory several times a day to inquire about the situation.


    "Mr. Elvin, it''s no use for you to be in such a hurry, and I told you that this experiment will take a long time, it will take two weeks."


    After asking too many questions, the researchers are a little impatient, but they are still good at explaining the situation.


    "Can''t you hurry up?" Elle frowned tightly.


    These days, he is in a bit of a state of mind. He always feels that something is going to happen.


    In order to avoid long dreams, he ordered: "try to speed up the outbreak of the virus in their bodies."


    "This..." several researchers looked at each other, and then carefully said: "I''m afraid it can''t be done."


    "Can''t do it?" Elvin squinted. "You''re all famous scientists in the world. You can''t even do this?"


    "Whether it''s a virus or an antibody, it has its own rules. You can''t rely on external forces, or it will affect the experimental data."


    Speaking of an elderly scientist, he continued: "once the impact, then the results will not be ideal, such an experiment is meaningless."


    Elvin is a layman in this respect. They can''t do this or that. He waved his hand impatiently, "well, don''t say anything, just do what you should do. But you''d better do it as soon as possible. If anything happens, I won''t let you go. "


    "We know."


    Elvin glanced around the lab and turned away.


    Just after a few steps, a worried voice came from behind: "Mr. Elvin."


    He had to stop and look back at the speaker.


    The man came up to him and bowed his head respectfully. "Mr. Elvin, in order to extract the antibody, we need to take Miss Tang''s blood again."


    "It''s very simple. I''ll have her brought here."


    With that, Elvin strode away.


    In recent days, no matter Tang Mu Cheng or Jin Manli, they have a high degree of cooperation, and there is no more resistance or refusal. Elvin thought that they had realized the reality and didn''t think deeply¡° You take Tang Mu Cheng to the lab Elvin orders that he didn''t go there in person, because he knows Tang Mu Cheng and they won''t resist any more. And it is. As soon as he heard that he wanted to draw blood, Tang Mu Cheng went to the laboratory without saying a word. Maybe it''s true that the people who left with Tang Mu Cheng didn''t close the door easily, or even there was no one to guard outside. Jin Manli, who found this situation, was very happy and quickly took the little girl out. Tang Mu orange was drawn another 200 ml of blood, the original ruddy face suddenly faded, pale as paper, even the lips were white. Holding her dizzy head, she went to one side and sat down, trying to come back to the room later. The people in the lab are busy with their own affairs, and no one cares about her. All they care about is her blood. Tang Mu orange sneered at the hook lips¡° Tang Mu orange... Tang Mu orange... "I don''t know if my head is too dizzy, and there is a auditory hallucination, or what, she even heard Jin Manli''s voice in the laboratory¡° Tang Mu Cheng... "The voice came again. Thin eyebrows wrinkled, not like hallucinations. She quickly turned her head and saw Jin Manli and Xiao pansy outside the laboratory. Why are they here? Jinmanli waved to her, looking worried. Tang Mu orange looked at the people in the laboratory. Seeing that no one paid attention to her, he got up quietly and went out quietly. As she approached the door, she rushed out¡° What are you doing here? " Ran to Jin Manli in front of Tang Mu orange asked in a low voice¡° We''ll run now. " Jinmanli looked at her and said in a very firm tone¡° Now? " Tang Mu Cheng was very surprised¡° Yeah. If I guess correctly, Elvin should be in a meeting with the people in Langya headquarters now. This is a great opportunity. "¡° But... "Tang Mu Cheng hesitated¡° Don''t think about it. It''s too late to think about it. " Jinmanli interrupts her, holds her hand directly, pulls her and Xiao pansy to the right. That''s the back door of the base.

 Chapter 1495

    Tang Mu orange was drawn so much blood, some people feel weak, run staggering, several times almost fell down. It was jinmanli who helped her in time. She suddenly realized that she was a big burden¡° Mary, if anything happens, you''ll take pansy and leave me alone¡° What are you talking about? " Jin Manli glared at her discontentedly, "if we want to go together, it''s impossible to leave you behind." Tang Mu orange couldn''t help laughing, "thank you." I don''t know why she said this suddenly, but I can''t ask clearly at this time. Jinmanli said angrily: "it''s not too late to thank you when you go out." Maybe God saw that they had been locked up for such a long time, pitying them. They didn''t see anyone all the way. They came to the back door of the base smoothly¡° What should I do? It''s locked. " Jinmanli tried to open the door, but found that the lock, heart suddenly sank a bit¡° Do you have a key? " Asked Tang Mu Cheng¡° No, I overheard Elvin''s men say that the back door is usually unlocked to facilitate their access, but how is it locked today? " Jinmanli frowned in wonder¡° I''ll try. " Tang Mu Cheng pulls out the black hairpin on Xiao pansy''s head, straightens it, and then learns the unlocking method seen on TV. He inserts the hairpin into the lock hole and turns it carefully¡° Can you unlock the lock? " Jinmanli looks at her suspiciously¡° No¡° No? " Jinmanli small exclaimed, and then asked: "what are you doing?" Tang Mu orange gave her a smile and said, "try it. Maybe it will work."¡° It''s impossible. How can I open the lock? " Jinmanli thinks they can''t escape this time. What''s more terrible is that if they are found by Elvin, the consequences will be unimaginable. Think of this, jinmanli can''t help getting upset, and then see Tang Mu orange so seriously open the lock, for a moment is also laughing and crying. Just when Jin Manli had no hope, she suddenly gave a "click". The lock... Is open! Tang Mu orange and Jin Man Li look at each other in disbelief. Is this bad luck? The door lock just opened! Don''t care to think more, Tang Mu orange took the lead to react, quickly said: "go." When Elvin arrived with the men, he saw the two of them go out with their children and yelled, "stop!" Elvin''s voice was like thunder, which made Tang Mu Cheng and Jin Manli panic in their hearts. They quickly pulled the child to run away. The base is built on the hillside, and the back door is close to a large forest, which can just cover the shadow of Tang Mu orange and Jin Manli. After running for a distance, Tang Mu Cheng looked back at Elvin, bit his lip, and suggested, "Mary, let''s run separately." Jinmanli nodded, "OK, run separately." In order to take care of Tang Mu orange''s body, Jin Manli takes Xiao Gong to another direction. Elvin saw them running away in different directions from a distance, and their faces were even more gloomy. He ordered out loud: "divide them into two groups, go after the two women respectively, and make sure they come back to me. I''m not leaving trash around, you know? "¡° I see With a neat voice, more than a dozen people quickly divided into two groups and chased Tang Mucheng and Jin Manli in the direction of their escape. Elvin chooses to pursue Tang Mu Cheng. In his eyes, the benefits are greater than women. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t run any more. Her legs were as heavy as lead. She was weak after drawing blood. She felt that her body was shaking and the scenery around her was shaking. It''s hard. She gasped, her throat as dry as a cigarette. Her vision gradually blurred. She blinked hard. Suddenly, she faltered and fell to the ground. Regardless of the pain, she tried to stand up, but she had no strength, so she had to fall back. Ear came the sound of footsteps in a hurry, from far and near, until came to her side, surrounded her in the middle.

 Chapter 1496

    Elvin stepped forward, kicked her hard with his foot, and yelled: "bitch, dare to escape, don''t you want to live?" Tang Mu Cheng arched up in pain and closed his eyes. Elvin''s angry voice seemed to come from far away. Is she going to die Li Nan Yan rushed to Indonesia with people, and then rushed to the Langya branch base nonstop. When he arrived near the scene, he found that the other side was more on guard than he thought. They can''t get close at all¡° Mr. Li, we found a path leading to the back door of the base. " But it''s hard for Li Meng and his two trained people to find a breakthrough soon¡° Let''s go A group of people took advantage of the woods to hide their figure and quickly went to the back door of the base. All of a sudden, they heard someone talking. Li Nan Yan looked like a Lin, "pay attention to concealment." All of them approached slowly in the direction of the sound. When they saw people not far away, they all squatted down¡° Mr. Li, those should be the people of the wolf tooth organization. "¡° Why are they here? " Li Nan Yan frowned¡° What now? " Li Nanyan thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "wait until they leave." At this time, only to hear the voice over there again: "catch her for me." Hearing this, Li Nan Yan''s heart suddenly jumped. He looked up and saw that several people had caught the woman lying on the ground. Why are you so familiar? The figure of the woman who was caught was very familiar. It was like... Li Nanyan''s eyes were tight. He looked at it again. After seeing it clearly this time, he was sure that it was Tang Mucheng. Someone recognized Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Mr. Li, it''s madam." Seeing that those people were about to leave with Tang Mu Cheng, Li Nan Yan, regardless of too much consideration, directly ordered: "go up." At the command, everyone moved quickly and rushed up to surround those people. Elvin was upright. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention to the wind and grass around him. Now he was surrounded and stupid¡° Who are you Exclaimed Elvin. Li Nan Yan walked out of the crowd. First, she looked at Tang Mu Cheng, who was being carried by people from left to right. Her head was drooping, her hair was messy, and she looked very embarrassed. There was a twinkle of heartache at the bottom of his dark eyes. He clenched his fist and shot at Elvin coldly. He said coldly: "are you the person of wolf tooth organization?"¡° Who are you? " Instead of answering him, Elvin repeated the question. Li Nan Yan folded his eyes and spat out a cold word from his thin lips: "I''m Tang Mu Cheng''s husband." The answer changed Elvin''s face. When he looked at the people Li Nan Yan had brought with him, there were 20 or 30 people, but he only brought less than 10 people, so he was completely at a disadvantage. If it''s tough, he''ll lose in the end. Li Nanyan saw his mind at a glance. His eyes narrowed, his eyes were sharp, and his thin lips opened gently: "put people down, I can let you go." How could Elvin be willing to hand people over? That''s his life. Without Tang Mu Cheng, endless finance is just a dream. Erwen stares at Tang Mu Cheng''s two men and asks them to find the right chance to leave quickly with them. And he began to deal with Li Nanyan, with a smile on his face, and said, "visitors are guests. How about we go to the base to have tea and chat?"¡° Put people down. " Li Nanyan ignored him, but repeated what he had just said, and his voice was cold. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Elvin''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but he didn''t dare to provoke him. He could only keep smiling and continued: "she fainted. We just want to take her back to treatment. You don''t have to be nervous." Typical open your eyes and tell lies! Li Nanyan didn''t say anything more to him. He made a color to the people around him. The latter understood it. He raised his hand to signal that everyone quickly drew closer to Elvin and approached them.

 Chapter 1497

    Seeing this, Elvin, with a fierce face, stretched out his hand to pull Tang Mu orange over, put a dagger around her neck, and yelled, "if any of you dare to get closer, I''ll kill her!" In desperation, Li Nanyan can only let people back. He looked at Elvin coldly, and his hands on his side had already clenched into fists. Although he seemed to be calm, he was in a hurry. He wanted to rush up and replace Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng was so dazed that she was pulled by Elvin. Her head was clear for a moment. She looked up and saw a familiar figure vaguely¡° Li Nan Yan... "Her voice was very small, but Li Nan Yan still heard it. He immediately said," it''s me. " Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Mu Cheng first frowned and thought he had heard wrong. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and saw him clearly. He was surprised and said, "Li Nan Yan!" She subconsciously to run toward him, the neck suddenly came a stab¡° Orange, be careful Li Nanyan wanted to stop her, but it was too late. The sharp dagger made a blood mark on her neck. Tang Mu orange just reflected that she was held by Elvin, and there was a knife on her neck. She wrinkled her face with pain, but when she saw Li Nan Yan''s worried eyes, she forced out a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok." How could it be okay? It''s all bleeding. Li Nanyan is very distressed. He looks at Elvin and thinks that he can''t drag on like this any longer. Otherwise, with the other party''s ruthlessness, orange will be in danger of life¡° All back up. " Li Nan Yan ordered. Although they didn''t understand why he gave such an order, they all stepped back and made way for Elvin and them. Seeing that they were so smart, Elvin immediately raised his head and laughed, "you know how to judge the situation!" Then he yelled, "let''s go."¡° You''d better not catch up, or my knife won''t have eyes. " Before leaving, Elvin did not forget to threaten Li Nanyan. The latter just looked at him coldly, and there was no expression on Junlang''s face¡° Mr. Li, is that really the way to let them leave? " Someone asked aloud. Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "catch up in two ways and find a chance to kill that man."¡° I understand Most people quickly divided into two groups to catch up, while Li Nanyan took a few people along the road they left. But they didn''t get close, they just followed from a distance. Li Nanyan let the sniper ready at any time to kill Elvin as soon as he had the chance. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the base, Elvin looked back and found that no one was catching up with him, so he threw Tang Mu orange to his men and said in a vicious voice: "you bitch, don''t think you have antibodies in your body, so I dare not do anything to you? Those who dare to betray me will come to no good end. " Tang Mu orange looks at him without expression, and does not show the slightest fear because of his words. Because she knew that Li Nanyan would come to save her soon. Sure enough, when Elvin was about to enter the base, he just let out a scream and fell down in the crowd''s inexplicable eyes. A man rushed forward to see, shocked: "the boss was shot." As soon as the words came out, everyone panicked and looked around to see who fired the gun. But there was no one around¡° It''s a sniper. " Someone responded. All of a sudden, everyone was more flustered, and they were about to enter the base with Tang Mu Cheng. But it was too late. One by one, they fell down, leaving only the man who was holding Tang Mu Cheng. He was trembling with fear and kept looking around for fear that he would be killed. When he saw Li Nan Yan and they came out, he was so scared that he left Tang Mu Cheng and ran back to the base¡° "Orange." Li Nanyan rushed up to hold her¡° I knew you would come. " Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile¡° I''m sorry I''m late. " Don''t feel guilty. I''m not OK now The more she is like this, the more distressed Li Nanyan is and the more remorseful she is. It''s because I didn''t take good care of her that she got into such a dangerous situation. Thinking of this, all kinds of tastes came to his heart. He could not help holding her tightly in his arms, burying his head in her neck, smelling her unique taste, and then truly felt her existence. His orange. Tang Mu orange quietly leaned on his shoulder, slowly closed his eyes, the corner of his mouth always rose a shallow arc.

 Chapter 1498

    After all, that place belongs to the boundary of Langya. Li Nanyan saved himself in the past, which is very risky. At that time, he also told himself that it was difficult to save others. However, it is true¡° Mr. Li, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s leave as soon as possible. " Someone came forward to remind. It''s hard to see how to disturb their reunion, but it''s true. Smell speech, Li Nan Yan looked around the fallen people, and then will Tang Mu orange waist up, turned and strode to leave¡° What do they do? " Tang Mu orange sees the person that falls on the ground, doubt of ask a way¡° It''s just a tranquilizer gun. You''ll wake up when the medicine goes back. " Li Nanyan didn''t let people use real guns. He didn''t like blood and killing. Tang Mu Cheng hesitated, then asked: "there are other people captured in the base, can you also save them?" Li Nan Yan looked down at her and shook his head. "I''m afraid not. I don''t know how many wolf teeth there are in the base, and I don''t know what the situation is. If you rush in to rescue, everyone will be in danger." Tang Mu Cheng realized that his request was too much and apologized, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t..." "it''s OK." Li Nanyan smile, "you are so kind, there will be such a view is normal." But her kindness, will harm him and everyone, that is not true kindness. Tang Mu Cheng sighed secretly and said nothing more. Because Tang Mu Cheng''s body is very weak, so Li Nan Yan did not rush to take her back immediately, but escaped and found a quiet place to let her rest. It''s an excellent island for tourism. It''s good in ecology and other aspects. Besides, there are supermarkets and small hospitals nearby. You can buy all the things you should have. That night, after washing and rinsing, Tang Mu Cheng finally got a good sleep. However, in the evening, she lay in Li Nanyan''s arms, but couldn''t sleep¡° What to do, Nan Yan. " She looked up uneasily. "I''ve been thinking about Jin Manli and Xiao pansy in my mind now."¡° In recent years, jinmanli has really taken care of me a lot. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid I would not have lived to the present. "¡° And pansy... She''s really a very obedient girl. She''s always with me. "¡° You don''t know how hateful the wolf teeth are! Elvin, in particular, is hardly a normal person¡° You won''t think that a lovely girl like Xiao pansy is the experimental object he captured! She''s only a few years old. She still has a good youth in her life. He treats her like a mouse... It''s inhuman! " When Tang Mu Cheng mentioned Elvin, he showed some hatred unconsciously. Also, I hate the people in the wolf tooth organization. An Elvin can reflect that the people there are very vicious. Li Nan Yan frowned slightly, then relaxed quickly. He gently stroked his long soft hair, and his voice seemed to have a hypnotic effect: "Mu orange, take a rest first, I will deal with all this." With his words, Tang Mu Cheng is really relieved¡° Really? " However, Tang Mu Cheng, thinking of what he said to himself today, still felt a little uneasy.

 Chapter 1499

    This time, Li Nanyan was very difficult to find her in the past. In addition, now that Tang Mu Cheng has run away, you don''t have to think about it. They will certainly step up their guard when they go back, but they want to save people, which is even more difficult¡° Really Li Nan Yan spits out two words like a dream. And then, like a kid, "will you sleep well? Well¡° Good Since he got the answer he wanted, Tang Mu Cheng was very happy and agreed quickly. In addition, these days, she is not living a normal life. She is really tired. After a while, she turns around and falls asleep. Listening to her breathing, Li Nanyan didn''t close her eyes for a long time. At present, all this is a little unreal. He couldn''t help but hold Tang Mu orange tightly. In any case, he does not want to go through the risk of losing Tang Mu orange. He really loves her¡° Orange, never leave me After saying this with oath, Li Nanyan gave her a kiss on her forehead. In his sleep, Tang Mu Cheng seems to have sensed his kiss and gently raised the corner of his mouth. Li Nanyan looks at the moonlight outside the window. In fact, in any case, he will send someone to rescue jinmanli. Anyway, she promised herself that she would help her find Tang Mu Cheng, which is that she owes her a favor. He is Li Nanyan. He doesn''t like to owe anyone On the other hand, in the experimental base, Jin Manli and Xiao pansy are miserable. In order to help Tang Mu Cheng escape, the two of them chose the opposite reaction at that time. However, they didn''t have the strength to bind a chicken, so they didn''t run for a long time, so they were caught by them. Although it''s true that Tang Mu orange left smoothly, Jin Manli and Xiao pansy were tied up and put in the center of the laboratory. Elvin looked at her coldly, surrounded by a circle of people, who were surrounded in the middle, like the crowned monkeys in the zoo¡° They are traitors Elvin pointed to jinmanli and said in a cold voice, "jinmanli, you really let me down!" This jinmanli''s talent is very good. Originally, he still used to use her. Unexpectedly, in the end, this bitch has been acting with Tang Mucheng all the time! Jin Manli stares at him without showing weakness, "what if I''m acting? You scum, you don''t deserve to be killed for you Then he sneered and said, "do you think we came here voluntarily to pay for you? You forget that you forced us to come here! "¡° You''re such an inhuman thing that you''ve bound us here. You''ve even started on such a little girl as Xiao pansy. Do you think you''re still a person? You are worse than a dog to keep us here Jinmanli''s words ignited everyone''s blood in an instant. There are a few people, eyes burning flames, look at their look, as if to resist the same. It''s really like what Jin Manli said. When they came here, they didn''t want to do it voluntarily. As a result, Elvin looked like he didn''t want to let him out. Especially his extreme means. They are really afraid that they will be dealt with by him one day. Elvin soon smelled something wrong in the air. He suddenly looked around and warned, "what are you thinking about? Stop the thought in your head, I tell you, you must not be influenced by this bitch Immediately a man, somewhat unconvinced, came forward and asked, "Elvin, what good will it do for us to stay here?" At this point, Elvin was speechless and didn''t know how to reply to them. Because when he brought his own people to them, he didn''t want to do them any good. Even he thought selfishly, if they dare to do something against themselves, he will directly get rid of them!

 Chapter 1500

    Because Tang Mu Cheng''s body is very weak, so Li Nan Yan did not rush to take her back immediately, but escaped and found a quiet place to let her rest.


    It''s an excellent island for tourism. It''s good in ecology and other aspects.


    Besides, there are supermarkets and small hospitals nearby. You can buy all the things you should have.


    That night, after washing and rinsing, Tang Mu Cheng finally got a good sleep.


    However, in the evening, she lay in Li Nanyan''s arms, but couldn''t sleep.


    "What to do, Nan Yan." She looked up uneasily. "I''ve been thinking about Jin Manli and Xiao pansy in my mind now."


    "Recently, jinmanli has taken care of me a lot. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid I would not have lived to the present."


    "And pansy... She''s a very obedient girl. She''s always with me."


    "You don''t know how hateful the wolf teeth are! Elvin, in particular, is hardly a normal person


    "You wouldn''t think that a lovely girl like Xiao pansy was the object of his experiment! She''s only a few years old. She still has a good youth in her life. He treats her like a mouse... It''s inhuman! "


    When Tang Mu Cheng mentioned Elvin, he showed some hatred unconsciously.


    Also, I hate the people in the wolf tooth organization.


    An Elvin can reflect that the people there are very vicious.


    Li Nan Yan frowned slightly, then relaxed quickly.


    He gently stroked his long soft hair, and his voice seemed to have a hypnotic effect: "Mu orange, take a rest first, I will deal with all this."


    With his words, Tang Mu Cheng is really relieved.


    "Really?" However, Tang Mu Cheng, thinking of what he said to himself today, still felt a little uneasy.


    After all, that place belongs to the boundary of Langya. Li Nanyan saved himself in the past, which is very risky.


    At that time, he also told himself that it was difficult to save others.


    However, it is true.


    This time, Li Nanyan was very difficult to find her in the past.


    In addition, now that Tang Mu Cheng has run away, you don''t have to think about it. They will certainly step up their guard when they go back, but they want to save people, which is even more difficult.


    "Really." Li Nan Yan spits out two words like a dream.


    And then, like a kid, "will you sleep well? Well


    "Good." Since he got the answer he wanted, Tang Mu Cheng was very happy and agreed quickly.


    In addition, these days, she is not living a normal life. She is really tired. After a while, she turns around and falls asleep.


    Listening to her breathing, Li Nanyan didn''t close her eyes for a long time.


    At present, all this is a little unreal.


    He couldn''t help but hold Tang Mu orange tightly.


    In any case, he does not want to go through the risk of losing Tang Mu orange.


    He really loves her.


    "Orange, never leave me." After saying this with oath, Li Nanyan gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    In his sleep, Tang Mu Cheng seems to have sensed his kiss and gently raised the corner of his mouth.


    Li Nanyan looks at the moonlight outside the window.


    In fact, in any case, he will send someone to rescue jinmanli.


    Anyway, she promised herself that she would help her find Tang Mu Cheng, which is that she owes her a favor.


    He is Li Nanyan. He never likes to owe anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the experimental base, Jin Manli and Xiao pansy are miserable.


    In order to help Tang Mu Cheng escape, the two of them chose the opposite reaction at that time. However, they didn''t have the strength to bind a chicken, so they didn''t run for a long time, so they were caught by them.


    Although it''s true that Tang Mu orange left smoothly, Jin Manli and Xiao pansy were tied up and put in the center of the laboratory.


    Elvin looked at her coldly, surrounded by a circle of people, who were surrounded in the middle, like the crowned monkeys in the zoo.


    "They are traitors!" Elvin pointed to jinmanli and said in a cold voice, "jinmanli, you really let me down!"


    This jinmanli''s talent is very good. Originally, he still used to use her. Unexpectedly, in the end, this bitch has been acting with Tang Mucheng all the time!


    Jin Manli stares at him without showing weakness, "what if I''m acting? You scum, you don''t deserve to be killed for you


    Then he sneered and said, "do you think we came here voluntarily to pay for you? You forget that you forced us to come here! "¡° You''re such an inhuman thing that you''ve bound us here. You''ve even started on such a little girl as Xiao pansy. Do you think you''re still a person? You are worse than a dog to keep us here Jinmanli''s words ignited everyone''s blood in an instant. There are a few people, eyes burning flames, look at their look, as if to resist the same. It''s really like what Jin Manli said. When they came here, they didn''t want to do it voluntarily. As a result, Elvin looked like he didn''t want to let him out. Especially his extreme means. They are really afraid that they will be dealt with by him one day. Elvin soon smelled something wrong in the air. He suddenly looked around and warned, "what are you thinking about? Stop the thought in your head, I tell you, you must not be influenced by this bitch Immediately a man, somewhat unconvinced, came forward and asked, "Elvin, what good will it do for us to stay here?" At this point, Elvin was speechless and didn''t know how to reply to them. Because when he brought his own people to them, he didn''t want to do them any good. Even he thought selfishly, if they dare to do something against themselves, he will directly get rid of them!

 Chapter 1501

    Anyway, the current situation is a time for chaos.


    Moreover, the location of the experimental base is also very remote. He has enough confidence that others can''t find him.


    Seeing that he hesitated for a long time, people in the crowd became more and more dissatisfied and began to stir up.


    "Elvin, look at you. You''re speechless now, aren''t you? I think you are deceiving our feelings at all


    "That''s right. We are all human beings. In this society, we are all equal creatures. Why should we work for you unconditionally?"


    "What''s more, we are not only wasting our own time, but also carrying certain risks when we do things for you! You''re going to threaten us with our lives. That''s too much to say! "


    Seeing that the situation seemed to be out of control, Elvin was a little flustered, so he tried to command them and said, "as long as you do research here and give me a satisfactory result, I will not treat any of you badly!"


    But this group of people, but not so good red, even more excited.


    "We don''t believe it. It''s been a while since we came here. You''ve never given us any sweets. Can you tell me by yourself that you''re happy?"


    "Yes, we work hard here every day. In the end, we don''t get anything. You don''t even give us a blank check. It''s too much!"


    "Well, do you expect us to accept our fate here? Where is such a good thing in the world? Go out and ask yourself. Which one of us is not the best in the medical field, but now we are here. I -- "


    In a hurry, the man even wanted to vomit blood.


    So a word is not complete, directly blocked in the throat.


    Elvin''s mind was in a mess after all this trouble.


    He didn''t have any mind to deal with them, so he yelled out: "come on, take them out for me!"


    As his voice fell, soon a man came outside, came to their side, and pushed those who had the highest voice out first.


    At this time, in the dense crowd, suddenly a researcher raised his hand, "everyone, be quiet, I have something to say!"


    At that time, there was no way to control the noise of the meeting.


    Soon, he said: "well, I think what Elvin said just now is right. His original intention is to make us concentrate on our research. In fact, we can think about it from another angle. We all work in our own research institutes every day, and what we come into contact with are those fixed people. There is no academic exchange opportunity at all."


    "But now it''s different. The elites of our industry gather here. If you have any new discoveries, you can discuss them together. Isn''t it a very pleasant thing?"


    "Moreover, since we have chosen the medical profession and are part of the medical profession, we should not think about the interests of everything. When we get to a certain age and have certain experience, we will understand that the most important thing, in fact, is not to be able to absorb more new knowledge, but to be able to learn more from others!"


    "It must be time for us to separate. We may still miss today''s day."


    What he said was very impassioned. He just came to brainwash people.


    However, there were not many people who gave him face and agreed with him.


    Even some people, mercilessly retort and sneer: "why do you want to help Elvin speak everywhere? Are you his running dog? Since you like it so much, you can stay here and put us back. I know you will be very happy when you stay here! "


    Being ridiculed by them, the man''s face turned black.


    But the sarcasm continued.


    "I don''t think you should pretend to be noble here. No matter how much we dedicate ourselves to our career, we are all mortals who eat grains and grains after all. We don''t depend on a mouthful of immortality. Do you want to tell me that you have nothing to do with money?"


    "If that''s the case, I have a good idea. You can directly donate your personal assets to everyone. I believe everyone will be happy to accept it!"


    "You! You''ve gone too far The man was beaten in the face again and again. There was a cloud on his face.


    "I think you are bullying me because of more people. I don''t want to argue with you about these meaningless things. I''d better spend more time on research!"


    His words attracted Elvin''s attention.


    Elvin looked at him with interest in his eyes and said to the men who came in, "everyone else, take him out and leave him here."


    Those people followed the orders and took away the rest of the people here.


    "What''s your name?" In this meeting, there are only four people left in the whole laboratory.


    Elvin, the Research Institute, as well as Jin Manli and Xiao pansy¡° My name is Robertson The man replied¡° Oh, Robson Elvin didn''t have much impression of the name. He only vaguely remembers that this young man, on weekdays, seems to be a little talkative, always hiding in a corner to do research. But what he needs most here is someone like him. He, Elvin, doesn''t like any researcher with rebellious ideas¡° You two are really in the same boat. " At this time, Jin Manli, who was tied up, suddenly spoke again. She looked at the two people in front of her and criticized them bitterly. "You''re just so selfish and vicious, and one likes flattery very much. I think you two are really suitable!" These words are meant to ridicule them. This made Elvin think of it again. It was just because Jin Manli was gossiping here that everyone was dissatisfied. Originally, he wanted Jin Manli to be here, to give you a negative example, to show you how powerful he is in dealing with Jin Manli, so as to set an example to others. Unexpectedly, the mouth of jinmanli was more powerful than he thought. Elvin looked at her with a kind of examining eyes, maybe because he had a deep opinion on her. No matter how he looked at her, he thought that jinmanli was very unpleasant.

 Chapter 1502

    She was in front of him, even breathing seemed to be a wrong thing.


    Xiao pansy is also very partial to Jin Manli. When she sees Elvin''s sharp eyes like a poisonous tongue staring at her heart, she naturally feels uncomfortable.


    Immediately she warned Elvin: "what are you looking at? You can''t look any more!"


    "What do I want to do, you little girl?" Elvin casts a warning look at pansy, indicating that she can''t speak any more.


    Although little pansy is young, she is very kind. During this time, Jin Manli and Tang Mucheng treat her very well, so she looks straight at Elvin.


    "You are not allowed to see it anyway!" Her tone was very strong.


    "What''s the matter? You can come at me and yell at a little girl. What kind of man are you?" Kim manniton, too, was angry, and began to speak to Elvin in in a larger voice.


    Elvin was originally a mean and selfish man, and naturally would not allow them to be so rude and presumptuous to themselves.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Suddenly, he didn''t know where to take out a whip. He tossed it heavily from the air and made a loud sound, which came to Jin Manli''s body.


    The whip is also very powerful. Jinmanli was originally wearing a white research suit. After he smoked it for a while, the red flesh and blood were revealed from the suit.


    Jinmanli is more painful "hiss".


    "Sister Mary, no!" Side of the small pansy, after seeing the blood on her clothes, is also afraid to scream.


    "It''s not that if you say no, you don''t want it." Elvin looked at Xiao pansy with a smile and threatened her: "if you dare to talk more, you''ll end up like Jin Manli. Do you understand! When it hurts you, don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    His voice was heavy, as if with some warning.


    Little pansy''s eyes were red, and she shook her head desperately. She asked Jin Manli painfully, "sister Manli, do you feel pain? I''ll blow it for you, and it won''t hurt..."


    To tell you the truth, it''s going to hurt, jinmanli.


    However, in the face of such a thoughtful inquiry, she naturally didn''t want to let her worry, so she squeezed out a smile and said: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Pansy swallowed her saliva and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes: "Sister Mary, you must be good!"


    However, when her words just fell, suddenly Elvin in front of her seemed to be crazy. He raised his whip again and pulled at jinmanli.


    Within a few seconds, I heard a loud voice, and the bloodstain left by the whip was vividly presented again.


    Elvin''s strength is very stable. This time, the marks on the whip are deliberately overlapped with the last time.


    Jinmanli "ah" a, the whole person is Teng into a frown.


    She was biting her teeth.


    "This is the end of betraying me!" Elvin''s voice was cool, like a snake spitting its core!


    "Jinmanli, I told you a long time ago that those who betray me will never have any good fruit to eat!"


    "All these are what you should bear. You bitch, you dare to send Tang Mu orange away behind my back. Do you know how important she is to me?"


    As Elvin continued to speak, he seemed to be losing his mind and going crazy. The whip in his hand was rustling with his dance.


    After a while, with a few harsh sounds, Jin Manli''s body had several more marks.


    The burning pain from top to bottom made jinmanli almost tremble.


    Before that, she had always been well protected by Professor John. Although sometimes the environment was a little worse when she was on a mission, she never suffered from this kind of hardship!


    "Stop it, stop it!" Side of the small pansy can''t see down, can''t help but voice.


    Childish voice, full of anger, and unbearable.


    "Sister Mary, I won''t let him hit you, he won''t hit you again!" Little pansy''s voice, slowly with a bit of sob.


    This scene can be said to have caused great psychological trauma to her young.


    But Jin Manli didn''t mean to beg for mercy.


    "Don''t hit him again. I beg you not to hit her again, OK?"


    Seeing the skin and flesh on jinmanli''s body, it seems that the flaw is getting more and more serious. Xiaopansy can''t look directly at it. She can''t help pleading with Elvin.


    Elvin didn''t mean to let go. Instead, because he was waving a whip, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    In a word, for beating jinmanli, he has already started to go crazy. It can be seen that her eyes are still shining with excitement.


    Tears continued to fall down pansy''s soft cheeks, and she was still pleading with Elvin: "can you stop fighting, sister Mary is really dying! I beg you, you hit me, you hit me


    Jinmanli had been gradually attacked by the pain. After hearing Xiaogong''s words, she growled, then suppressed the pain and said to Xiaogong, "Xiaogong, don''t pay attention to him, don''t beg for mercy. Animals like him don''t deserve to let us bow! You know what? " Small pansy''s eyes, at this time have been tears to Mengcheng a piece. She vaguely looked at jinmanli in front of her. Like the devil, Elvin was shaking in her heart. Elvin, however, didn''t know what he was crazy about. Suddenly, he stopped and went to Jin Manli. He looked her in the eye and said, "what did you just say? Please tell me again!"¡° I say you are a beast Jinmanli used all her strength, roared out this sentence, and then spat heavily on his face. This action also shows that she really hates Elvin, even strongly despises him and looks down upon him! Elvin was so angry that he threw the whip away, raised his hand, raised it to her bright cheek and whipped it. Jin Manli''s glasses were heavily thrown to the ground because of his excessive exertion at this moment. And the slap he made was loud and clear¡° You have the ability to tell me again Elvin threatened her¡° You are the beast, the beast This meeting of Jin Manli, mood seems to collapse to the extreme, in front of him regardless of so export way. She is so not scrupulous to touch his bottom line, Elvin naturally will not be soft hearted to her.

 Chapter 1503

    Elvin slapped her heavily again, then began to stretch out his leg and kick her bloody body.


    "You bitch, what qualifications do you have to say to me? Look at your embarrassed appearance, what qualifications do you have to challenge me!"


    Originally, jinmanli was bound by him and couldn''t move, which would be raped by him one after another. Jinmanli began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Her ability to bear the pain seemed to be reaching the limit, as if he would give her another kick and she would faint.


    Even Xiao pansy, seeing the pain of Jin Manli, said again, "don''t fight any more, sister Manli, you''re going to die!"


    But how could Elvin, who was at the head of the meeting, listen to her?


    Even, it seems that he just wants to vent all his anger on her.


    Tang Mu Cheng is such a person, but for them, it''s a treasure that can''t be asked. This cheap woman dares to let her go like this. How can he swallow this breath!


    Just as he was waving his fist, ready to give her the last fatal blow, a man came around and stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" Elvin glared at him very displeased, "you get out of the way, or I''ll fight with you!"


    The subordinate immediately hugged his fist, shrunk, and then began to say, "I just want to persuade you to give up properly. This jinmanli seems to be dying."


    "It''s this woman who provoked me first. Why should I stop?" Elvin was very displeased, and even turned his eyes into a bell: "is it hard, do you still want to come and be a lobbyist for her? I tell you, if you annoy me, I''ll... "


    At the end of the speech, he waved his fist at his subordinates.


    The subordinate squatted down and said to Elvin, "I really didn''t mean that. Please forgive me!"


    Then he explained in a flurry: "I just think that Tang Mu orange may come back to us. After all, they are very affectionate. If you kill her in such a rash way, what can Tang Mu orange do when they come to us for revenge with their people?"


    Elvin, who was in charge of the meeting, said, "let her come. I''m worried that I can''t find her!"


    "Yes, but before she comes here, we have to protect the life of jinmanli. Otherwise, she will attack us and kill us?"


    "Don''t forget that she has been with us for several days, and she has explored the terrain here. If you want to deal with us at that time, it will be much easier than us to find her."


    After a long talk, the subordinate said, "if jinmanli is still in our hands, we still have a chip in our hands. She dare not fool around when she says jinmanli is in our hands..."


    That sounds like it really means that.


    Gradually, Elvin began to calm down.


    He glanced at the subordinate: "you still have a brain. Tell me, what''s your plan?"


    This time, the man was asked.


    He looked around with uncertain eyes and didn''t know how to reply him.


    Elvin''s temper is just too hot.


    When he just started with jinmanli, he would see that if he said something wrong, he would fail to perform the task, and he would not be able to escape death.


    He wouldn''t be so stupid!


    "Say it Sure enough, Elvin just wait for a while, can''t wait to urge him, also looks very impatient.


    That subordinate, immediately anxious behind a burst of cold sweat.


    Just then, Robson suddenly said, "Elvin, I have a good idea."


    During the whole process of violence against Jin Manli, the research institute stood on the side and silently looked at what happened in front of her. It neither spoke nor moved, as if it were a robot who could not speak.


    "What do you mean?" Elvin, as if he had just noticed that there was someone around him, looked at him with some vigilance.


    After jinmanli''s lessons, he became more and more distrustful of these people.


    This Robertson, of course, is no exception.


    Robertson glanced at the sweaty subordinate on the ground and said: "I think, just like what he just said, we can leave jinmanli''s life first, not to mention that we can lead Tang Mucheng back. It''s also very useful for us to keep her."


    "What do you say?" Elvin heard what he said, and immediately asked anxiously.


    "Aren''t we short of experimental subjects now? She is a healthy and living person. When we finish using her, we can just treat her as an experimental body. "


    When he heard the idea, Elvin became very excited. "It''s a good idea!" Their expressions are consistent and strange. Jinmanli listened to their discussion and sneered. She put out her tongue and licked the bloody smell of her mouth. The taste of fishy salty, finally let her mind to find some back. This Elvin is not a human being! Little pansy this meeting, see Jin Manli seem to have a conscious idea, then timidly asked: "sister Manli, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right... Don''t you die, ok... "Her words were full of fear of death. Jin Manli and Tang Mucheng are the only two people who are good to her. Now that Tang Mu Cheng has gone, the only person who stays here to accompany him is Jin Manli. If Jin Manli has any more accidents, these people will certainly be cruel to him! At the thought of what they just looked like to jinmanli, she could have a nightmare all her life¡° I''m fine, "said jinmanli in a low voice¡° Are you really OK? " Little pansy sniffed, still very worried: "Sister Mary, let''s go to see a doctor, you are covered with blood, looks terrible..." this time, jinmanli just laughed, did not answer. Small pansy is still too young, incredibly still naive thought, they will let themselves see a doctor. It''s a little too bad to say that in front of Elvin.

 Chapter 1504

    Sure enough, the next second Elvin said, "still want to see a doctor? You can really dream! I tell you, as long as I''m here, you can''t get out of here alive! "


    After putting down this sentence, he saw the fear in Xiao pansy''s eyes and left here with satisfaction.


    He looks like a devil in hell.


    As soon as he left, Xiao pansy began to cry in fear.


    "Sister Mary, what shall we do? He''s so bad that he doesn''t let you see a doctor. Wuwuwu, I hate him... "


    "I hate him, too."


    Jinmanli of this meeting, in fact, it''s hard to make a sound, but in order to ease xiaopansy''s fear, she tried to raise her strength and coaxed her: "you don''t have to be too sad, sister Manli doesn''t hurt at all, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, little pansy. Sister orange has gone out to help us. She will come back to us soon." Jinmanli said, as if in front of really appeared a beautiful hope, even speak, with a bit of dreamy feeling.


    "By then, we''ll be able to escape this hellish place."


    "Really?" Small pansy is really affected by her words, instantly happy, mood also with a bit excited.


    "Of course what I said is true," Jin Manli tried to smile. She said to Xiao pansy, "Xiao pansy, after we go out from here, we will be safe and happy in the future."


    She heard this in the fairy tale, but it would coax the little girl and make her very useful.


    Little pansy was a little flattered and said, "that''s really wonderful..."


    In the dark night, the two people quietly lean on the post behind them. There are bursts of coldness in their bodies, but their hearts are warm.


    The heart that yearns for a new life is beating hard.


    When he woke up the next morning, Tang Mu Cheng found that his side was empty.


    Seeing Li Nanyan''s absence, she was a little flustered.


    "Nan Yan, where have you been?" Tang Mu orange immediately lifted the quilt, but even if she searched the whole room, she could not find any shadow of Li Nan Yan.


    For a moment, she felt that there was a place in her heart that collapsed.


    They got together very hard yesterday. She didn''t want to lose him so soon!


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    The next moment, a man dressed as a waiter came in with a delicate breakfast.


    She first asked Tang Mu Cheng how early she was. Then she put her breakfast on the table and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "Miss Tang, Mr. Li asked us to tell you that he is going to pick up a friend. If you have any daily necessities you need, you can contact me directly and I''ll help you buy them. "


    "Oh, by the way, he also said that you must not run away, but stay here. Don''t worry. This island is very safe. Mr. Li tells you not to walk around. Just wait for him to come back


    After that sentence, with some ambiguous elements, Tang Mu orange immediately blushed.


    "The breakfast here is specially selected for you by Mr. Li. You can start to enjoy it. Have a nice meal!"


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Tang Mu Cheng went to the table.


    The breakfast they brought was very nutritious.


    What''s rare is that most of the food here is mainly Chinese food.


    Looking away from the nutritious soup and porridge in front of her, she soon thought of the conversation before they went to bed last night.


    Should not... Li Nanyan go to rescue Jin Manli now?


    At the thought of this possibility, Tang Mu Cheng was worried at first, but then he felt that it was OK.


    She would be relieved to take them back earlier.


    Li Nan Yan this meeting, just summoned the manpower, prepare to adopt the tactics of circuitous, go to them to lurk first.


    When he was about to reach his destination, he began to enlist his own people, put on the clothes they had already prepared, and then sneaked in.


    Soon they reached the shore.


    After carefully hiding the ship, Li Nanyan and others will be fully equipped.


    Like the researchers inside, they were wearing white coats.


    However, they are divided into two groups. On the one hand, they have limited clothing. On the other hand, they have to arrange people to deal with others first.


    Li Nan Yan walked forward. In order to protect his safety, he wore a bulletproof vest and two pistols.


    "You go this way, lead them away, and I''ll go around from here."


    Seeing that there are patrol officers in front of him, Li Nanyan orders his subordinates in an orderly way.


    The subordinates nodded and agreed, then one by one bypassed them. The team responsible for diverting them soon caught their attention¡° What are you here for? " Patrol people, a bad look at them. Li Nan Yan''s side of the people, also did not politely with them, directly raised the gun, collapsed close to his nearest person. His gun was equipped with a muffler, so after a shot, only one fell down and no sound was heard. The people on their side were flustered, and they began to get ready to deal with them. Two groups of hands quickly opened the posture, divided into two teams. As for Li Nanyan, because he had been here once yesterday, he was very familiar with the terrain here. They went around to a remote warehouse and saw a researcher who was using reagents. They went directly to the warehouse and took out a pistol and pointed it at his temple. His speed is very fast, and when he walks, he is silent, just like a devil who comes to take their lives. That person suddenly scared body stiff, subconsciously raised his hands, the reagent in his hands fell to the ground, only heard a burst of broken glass bottle sound¡° What do you want to do, I can, I can cooperate with... "The voice of that man''s voice, is intermittent, occasionally can hear the voice of his breathing¡° Don''t make a sound, don''t move Li Nanyan whispered a warning in his ear: "otherwise, you''d better be careful with your life!" That person originally only knew about research, had never learned the knowledge of self-defense, and did not expect that he would face this day in his life. Naturally, he stood upright and did not dare to move.

 Chapter 1505

    It is obvious that he has been scared to the extreme by Li Nanyan.


    "Well, I don''t move, don''t move..." even if he said so, but his body was shaking gently.


    No way, in the face of such a critical moment of life and death, he simply can''t control himself!


    Li Nanyan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He was close to his ear and began to ask, "where is Jin Manli now?"


    When it comes to jinmanli, the man is shocked all over again.


    He actually knows the whereabouts of jinmanli.


    Because just last night, Elvin specially took them and let them watch around.


    However, later, he also heard some discussions between them, saying that because of jinmanli''s betrayal, Elvin beat her beyond recognition.


    "Speak quickly!" For his dawdling, Li Nanyan felt very impatient, and immediately arrived at the gun in his hand, just to warn him.


    As expected, the man was frightened, and soon began to tremble and say: "she was tied to the most central part of the laboratory. When we saw her yesterday, she was tied there..."


    When he said that, he did not forget to make an oath, "I can guarantee that I absolutely did not lie, and I dare not lie..."


    "Really?" It seems that Li Nanyan still doesn''t believe him.


    "Of course it''s true..."


    Having said that, the subordinate beside Li Nanyan said to Li Nanyan: "Li Shao, I don''t think this man is a liar. Let''s hurry up and have a look!"


    Indeed, now they, time is running out.


    The other team''s people are still there to delay their time, and they don''t know when they can last.


    At this time, Elvin in the laboratory also received the message.


    "Professor, it seems that Tang Mu Cheng has already brought people in!"


    Originally, Elvin was testing their experimental results here. As soon as this sentence fell, he immediately stopped his action and looked at them excitedly: "what you said is true?"


    The subordinate''s face suddenly became more complicated: "they are aggressive. I''m not sure if Tang Mu Cheng is among them, but I think she should be..."


    "Everyone join me in catching Tang Mu Cheng alive!" Elvin suddenly felt the joy of being lost and recovered. He raised his hand and called all the people in the laboratory.


    He didn''t even remember that everyone was doing experiments here.


    A few experimenters, looking embarrassed, said: "Elvin, we are in a critical period here. We can''t get away. Otherwise, you''d better take people out first and catch Tang Mu orange. We have no strength to bind chickens, and we can''t help in the past."


    What they say is true. They know how to do experiments on weekdays. They are not good at this kind of thing!


    But Elvin would concentrate on Tang Mu Cheng. He didn''t care so much. Even after hearing what they said, he felt that he was shirking his excuse for not going out to find Tang Mu Cheng.


    Immediately, he said in a displeased voice: "you all don''t want to be lazy here. Our original core is around Tang Mu orange. Without her, where can we get antibodies? Don''t waste your time here. Let''s act quickly one by one. We must find Tang Mucheng as soon as possible. We can''t waste any more time! "


    After that, he led them directly and rushed out first.


    For him, he really felt that without Tang Mu Cheng, all they did was meaningless.


    Many researchers, though reluctant, had to complain and go out with him when they heard what he said.


    Elvin, obviously overjoyed, suddenly forgot that there were Jin Manli and Xiao pansy in the laboratory.


    Or his subordinates, responding, reminded Elvin: "chief, that jinmanli, don''t we get someone to look at them?"


    Elvin was stunned for a moment. He waved impatiently and said, "look for it. Look for it yourself. Anyway, the main thing is to catch Tang Mu orange!"


    "Where is she now? Take me quickly!"


    There was a fierce light in his eyes. He was like a hungry wolf.


    At this time, Li Nanyan at the other end, with his subordinates and the unfortunate experimenter, is passing through the laboratories and comes to the center of the laboratory.


    It seems that there is still a lot of noise here. Many experimental equipment has not been put away yet, and many chemical reagents are directly placed on the table.


    Li Nan Yan saw the scene in front of him. First he frowned and hid to observe the situation.


    At first, he thought that there might be some conspiracy here, but after they had waited for a few minutes, they did not see anyone.


    But outside, there were two people coming. They also complained while walking: "this Elvin is really brainless. How can we all pass by all of a sudden?"¡° That''s to say, we still have so many experiments to finish, which is equivalent to scrapping all of them. I''m really full to see him! "¡° I think the most ridiculous thing is that they actually let us two to watch Jin Manli and run to catch Tang Mucheng. Isn''t that a joke? Tell me about us two. What can we do? Holding a test tube and throwing sulfuric acid on their face? " Just when the two people''s talking and laughing arrived here, Li Nanyan suddenly appeared from the side. The man next to him was holding a pistol in one hand, right on their forehead¡° You give me good, don''t make a sound, otherwise... "The voice of the subordinate was very cold, and he repeated what he had just threatened the experimenter. Sure enough, they all like it. The reaction of these two people is even overdone. Soon, a cold sweat came out on their forehead, murmuring down: "two heroes, what do you want to know, we can tell you..." "yes, you must not shoot, we came here, we were forced helpless, we were all captured!"¡° Anyway, we''re not with Elvin. If you want to kill him, go and kill him. All this has nothing to do with us. We''re just a group of mice under his hand! "

 Chapter 1506

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me here!" Li Nan Yan''s hand with the pistol suddenly tightened and stretched out the black muzzle to them.


    "Tell me quickly, where is the jinmanli?"


    When it comes to jinmanli, they take a deep breath.


    However, for the sake of their own small life, they dare not hide anything from Li Nanyan, and point to the two pillars in front of them.


    "She, right there..."


    Li Nan Yan threw a look at his subordinates, motioned him to look at them first, and then walked towards the back of the pillar.


    In order to prevent them from any conspiracy, when he approached, he was very defensive.


    However, along the way, there was nothing to stop them. On the contrary, they walked smoothly, which was a miracle.


    And Jin Manli and Xiao pansy soon appeared in front of him.


    Jinmanli''s state, it seems even worse than yesterday.


    The whole person''s head dropped to one side, looking dizzy, completely unconscious.


    Some of the wounds on the body are scabby, which is very shocking.


    Seeing that Jin Manli was injured like this, Li Nanyan''s eyes sank.


    I don''t think it''s too late. I immediately want to go forward and take Jin Manli away.


    And Xiao pansy, because she didn''t know Li Nanyan, thought that he was from Elvin''s side. She was very alert and said to Li Nanyan: "you go far away from me, you are not allowed to get close to sister Manli, you go away quickly!"


    After all, little pansy is young, and her voice is still childish, so she has no deterrent power.


    So Li Nanyan not only didn''t leave, but even took the initiative to come forward and began to help Jin Manli untie the rope. He lowered his voice and said, "I''m here to save you."


    Little pansy looked at him suspiciously and asked, "is what you said true?"


    "Well." Li Nan Yan nodded, "I don''t have to cheat you."


    "What if you cheat me?" Although small pansy mind simple, but for strangers, her heart is still very defensive.


    And Jin Manli had lost consciousness, dizzy, this will hear the voice of small pansy, drooped his head, suddenly some sober.


    Just as Li Nanyan was thinking about how to answer the little girl''s question, Jin Manli suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Li Nanyan in front of her.


    "Li Nan Yan?" Her weak voice, with a hint of obvious surprise, seems not to believe that Li Nanyan will appear here.


    Li Nanyan nodded slightly, "you are seriously injured now. You must leave here immediately and receive treatment."


    But Jin Manli, as if she had not heard what he said, said to herself, "how can you be here? I didn''t dream, did I? Or, God has fulfilled my wish to see you before I die... "


    Jinmanli said these words, let Li Nanyan frown.


    And the side of the small pansy, after hearing jinmanli''s voice, was very happy.


    Because late last night, she tried to call jinmanli''s name all night, but she didn''t give herself any response.


    As a result, now, there is a movement, which means that she is still alive.


    But now, I can''t believe I''m saying something so depressing


    Xiao pansy immediately began to face Jin Manli in a hurry and said: "sister Manli, you can''t say such words. We agreed yesterday that we should live a happy life when we go out together! Isn''t this the man who saved us? Have a look


    Little pansy said while anxiously looking at Jin Manli.


    In the past, jinmanli, like a warm big sister, always smiles at herself.


    But this will be her, it is like a flower will wither at any time.


    She was afraid of her withering


    At this time, Li Nanyan said to the subordinates he brought with him: "come and help quickly. We''ll try to get out of here quickly. Besides, you can almost send a signal to remind them to get ready to escape!"


    At the end of his words, he has untied the ropes of Xiao pansy and Jin Manli.


    He let his subordinates carry jinmanli, and he directly carried xiaopansi on his back.


    Knowing that Jin Manli did know him, Xiao pansy put her guard away.


    Several people went out together. The sun was hot outside. Li Nan Yan took them all the way to the more remote areas. After a while, he saw the boats they had brought.


    Little pansy suddenly became happy, pointed to the boat and said: "boat, boat, we can go!"


    She remembers that when she was brought in, she came by boat.


    She has been eager to leave here all these days.


    Now, finally, there is a chance! Pansy wanted to cheer on the spot! At the same time, another group of people on Li Nanyan''s side pestered with them for a while, attracted Elvin, put two smoke bombs and several explosives in the same place, and then quickly evacuated the scene. One by one, they jumped on the boat and drove fast. The white ship, on the sea, is like an arrow¡° Great Little pansy, barefoot, cheered on the deck, only feeling that she could reach out and catch the soft white clouds above her head. Li Nanyan sat not far away from her, but he frowned and looked carelessly happy¡° What''s the matter with you? " Small pansy curiously walked past, sat down beside him, also not afraid of life, big brother, you are not happy¡° No Li Nan Yan answered lightly. In front of her, the girl was about the same age as Luo Xing. She seemed to be one or two years older than him. Just when he looked at the sea level, he was really thinking about what happened after he went back, so he unconsciously showed his expression. But he never wants to pass on those complicated things to children¡° All right Seeing that Li Nanyan didn''t seem willing to talk to her more, Xiao pansy shrugged senselessly, and then said, "I''ll go to see sister Mary!" Then, he went to the cabin with a jump. At this time jinmanli, is a special person, to help her roughly deal with the wound. Looking at the scene in front of her, Xiao pansy felt that goose bumps were about to get up. At the same time, I feel the pain very much¡° Sister Mary, you must hold back Xiao pansy sits beside Jin Manli, cheering for her.

 Chapter 1507

    This meeting''s Jin Manli, has already slept in the past, does not have the consciousness completely.


    Only the mouth, or open and close, seems to be shouting someone''s name.


    Xiao pansy leans her head curiously and listens to it, only to hear


    What she called was actually Li Nanyan.


    If I guess correctly, the uncle outside should be called Li Nanyan, right?


    Just now, she heard him called by jinmanli.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but get up from the ground, and then walked out towards the other side of the deck again.


    "Uncle," this time, she changed her address to Li Nanyan.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s hard to put the case on file. He turned his head slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes!" Pansy immediately replied, "Sister Mary is waiting for you in there!"


    "What do you mean?" What she said is ambiguous and confusing. Li Nanyan''s brow, at this moment, can''t help wrinkling deeper.


    "She''s always calling your name..." pansy suddenly looked at him with a tut tut expression. "My mother told me that if one person calls another person''s name in a dream, it means that that person must be very important to her."


    Li Nan Yan this time, some dumb smile: "you are not misunderstood what?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have a wife." For Xiao pansy, Li Nanyan did not avoid suspicion and directly exported.


    Children in modern society think a lot.


    He thought silently in his heart.


    Small pansy immediately feel some empty in the heart, the vision can''t help but turn to the side face of Li Nan Yan.


    I have to admit that this uncle is so beautiful!


    It''s like the prince in her fairy tale book.


    It seems that sister Mary is destined to be a single Acacia.


    I don''t know what kind of person can marry such a prince?


    She couldn''t help feeling.


    What they didn''t know was that, right behind them, Elvin was so angry that his nostrils were smoking!


    At this time, several important laboratories of the base were destroyed, the scene was in a mess, and many important materials were also lost.


    "Damn it, you dare to plot against me. I must let you know how powerful I am!"


    Just in that entanglement, he had already distinguished that there was no Tang Mu orange in that group!


    He wasted a lot of time not to say, but he was beaten down by them. How could he swallow it?


    At this time, a few researchers in white coats came out of the laboratory and reported to him in a hurry: "no, no, jinmanli, they were taken away by a group of people!"


    "What?" Hearing the news, Elvin was naturally furious again. Suddenly, his palm was heavily clenched into a fist, "what do you do for food? Why can''t you even look at two women? "


    In particular, these two people have no ability to resist.


    One was seriously injured, the other was just a suckling girl!


    The researchers, one by one with a sad face, said: "at that time, a group of people came to them. Without saying a word, they took out their guns and began to threaten us. Then we can''t help but die..."


    The more people go on talking, maybe they feel guilty, and their voices are getting smaller and smaller.


    Elvin, on the other hand, is completely about to be pissed off.


    I didn''t expect that the people on my side didn''t use this level, which he never dreamed of!


    "You''re going to have to make excuses for being useless!" He angrily scolded: "you are afraid of death in front of outsiders. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    As soon as the words came out, a gloomy feeling floated in the air, and they shrunk their shoulders in fear.


    This meeting, no one dare to speak.


    Because we all know that Elvin is a lunatic.


    If you really piss him off, maybe he can really do something to harm the same kind.


    Fortunately, Elvin didn''t waste much time on them.


    He stamped his feet hard to express his anger, and then told his subordinates in a loud voice: "go and drive my submarine out! These people are so rampant that they dare to act recklessly in my territory. They must not run away so easily! "


    Those subordinates were suddenly surprised.


    You know, this submarine is Elvin''s treasure at the bottom of the box, but he is going to use it to deal with this wave of people!


    "Hurry up Seeing that all their orders had been given, they didn''t even have a memory of action. Suddenly, Elvin was even more angry.


    This meeting, they just one by one after knowing the promise, and then led Elvin past.


    The submarine was soon underwater. And Elvin, also sitting in the best position of vision, exposed a strong murderous air. According to their prediction, the group not only drove a boat to come here, they want to track them, but also easy. At the thought of this, he said to the pilot, "speed up, full fire!" He can''t wait to turn them all to ashes! At this time, Li Nanyan was still sitting on the deck. The sea looks calm all the time, as if everything is perfect. But in his heart, he felt that something was wrong. In fact, the plans I made today are all made on a temporary basis. It can be said that in the past, except for a few minor injuries caused by conflicts with them, most of the other people were OK at all. It can be said that all this has gone smoothly. It was because it was so smooth that he didn''t feel right. It''s really what you want. When he thought about this, all of a sudden, they were on the ship. It seemed that they were hit by some huge object, and there was a big shock! He immediately stood up from the deck, just as he was going to see what was going on, suddenly, a more serious shock hit again¡° What''s the matter He rolled his hands in the shape of a trumpet and yelled in the direction of the pilot. Before the man at the helm could answer him, suddenly, more violent than the shock just now came one after another! The whole ship, it''s like going through some big storm, starts to wobble. The people in the cabin were frightened and came out to see what was going on. Little pansy, who was young, was shaken to the ground, and almost wanted to vomit¡° No

 Chapter 1508

    Just when Li Nanyan was still worried about whether he would encounter a huge shark on the sea floor, suddenly, there came such a sound.


    Then he heard the man on his side say, "our cabin is broken and leaking!"


    Small pansy was carried out by the people, jinmanli also with the help of the people, was sent to the deck.


    Li Nan Yan frowned and looked around.


    Strangely, the edge of these places, is still calm, only they are in the boat, the edge has been splashed with a lot of spray.


    That is to say... Maybe the ship you are on was attacked from below!


    After the idea came out, he immediately began to command his subordinates: "water is good, come down with me to see what the situation is!"


    By this time, he has basically ruled out the possibility of sharks.


    Because if you really meet a shark, the shark won''t show them any mercy. It just floats to the surface. How can it be the same as them?


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Just when Li Nanyan is ready to dive down to have a look, suddenly his clothes are pulled, and Xiao pansy looks at herself with a kind of eyes close to fear.


    It''s really frightening to meet such a thing on the sea as a child.


    However, now the situation is urgent, Li Nanyan has no time to explain too much to her, but to other humanitarians: "if the ship is going to sink, you remember to give the life jacket and lifeboat priority to this child and Jin Manli, understand?"


    "I understand!"


    The uniform voice of promise is full of momentum.


    Even at this time, none of the men on the boat were afraid of death.


    However, just when Li Nanyan was planning to guide us to look at this unusual situation... Suddenly, several heads appeared from the bottom of the sea!


    Then, a few motor boats, suddenly, emerged from the water and surrounded them.


    "Surrender quickly and hand over Tang Mu orange!" After hearing such a sound, the people on the motorboat continued to say, "otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and swept the group one by one.


    Suddenly, he found some familiar faces.


    Aren''t these guys the ones they just met there?


    "Li Shao, what shall we do now?" This meeting, suddenly one of the subordinates came to his side and reported to him, "our ship has been leaking more and more seriously. I''m afraid it will sink soon after we can support it!"


    After saying this, he glanced at the people around him and continued to analyze Li Nanyan: "we are not at the time of fighting. Originally we were on the sea, so we would not have the advantage. If we fight with them, we will lose the battle and our lives will be buried in this sea!"


    Li Nan Yan pursed her lips.


    After thinking about it, the subordinate continued: "I''m not afraid of death... But all the brothers are here. We came here originally to save jinmanli, and then we will involve her..."


    All the things he thought about were really on the point.


    The most difficult thing for them is that Jin Manli and Xiao pansy from this meeting.


    One is so weak that he must be protected by more than two people. The other is seriously injured.


    If the ship had an accident, her wound would have been more serious when it hit the sea.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanyan''s brows were tightly wrinkled into a straight line.


    At this time, Elvin thought they were afraid, so he continued to shout to them: "if you are afraid, give up now. Maybe I can give you a way to live, but if you don''t know what to do, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    He showed a ferocious expression, but also the hands of the heavy gun, to them for a moment.


    That means as if to say that as long as they Bang like this, all of them will sink to the bottom of the sea!


    It''s too late for him to think about other things. Li Nanyan immediately said, "you should arrange a few people to take care of Jin Manli and Xiao pansy. At that time, we''ll try to lead them away first. You can release our lifeboat and lifejacket when necessary and take Jin Manli and them away."


    At the end of the speech, he said nothing else, and roared, "go!"


    Then he took the lead and jumped into the sea.


    His diving posture is very beautiful, and the speed is too fast for the other side to react.


    Now, he can only gamble in this way!


    At the same time, other people behind Li Nanyan, inspired by him, jumped down to the sea one after another, and there was a surge of water.


    Li Nan Yan and his subordinates lurked for a while at the bottom of the sea, and those people were flustered, especially Elvin. There was no one in the cabin which was full of people. In fact... Xiao pansy and Jin Manli are led by them and hiding in the cabin. Elvin''s men questioned him suspiciously: "what tricks are they playing? How did they all dive to the bottom of the sea? " The bottom of the sea is so deep that we can''t fight at all! Elvin was also very flustered. He just thought that if he tried his best to catch up with them, they would die. Unexpectedly, they suddenly came up with this method, and they didn''t know what they wanted to do. Another subordinate came over and said, "it''s impossible for them to abscond under the sea! Under the bottom of the sea, it''s still a long time away from the coast. Even by boat, it takes more than an hour. I don''t believe they are so powerful! " Others suggested, "why don''t we go down and have a look? Otherwise, if they learn from us and play tricks under the sea, we will have no room for defense at all! " His words, let a group of companions some eager to try, but was immediately reprimanded by Elvin¡° What the hell are you talking about? Shut up Elvin said: "they took the lead in our jump. If we go down rashly now, aren''t we being attacked by them? Stupid

 Chapter 1509

    As he spoke, Elvin wiped a cold sweat from his forehead.


    In fact, one of the main reasons why he didn''t let them go down was that he was not familiar with the nature of water. In case everyone left, what would they do if they saw themselves and came to attack them?


    Anyway, at any time, he is very selfish, only thinking about his own position and situation.


    When he thought of this, he suddenly said: "by the way, didn''t they bring that cheap woman jinmanli? I didn''t see jinmanli go into the water just now. They won''t let jinmanli go down so easily. She''s so badly hurt... "


    After a lot of talking, all of a sudden, Elvin''s eyes focused on the cabin.


    "They may still be up there!" Elvin''s voice became sharp at this moment!


    He said loudly to the people on his side: "everyone move, and hurry to the cabin. Tang Mu Cheng may also be in it!"


    He was moving towards the cabin.


    After listening to what he said, everyone began to move the motorboat one by one.


    At this time, one third of the ship has sunk into the sea, and it can be predicted that in a short time, the ship will sink into the sea.


    However, when they were less than two or three meters away from the ship, suddenly all the people under the water came up and started making trouble around them.


    In particular, Li Nanyan, with two partners, came directly to Elvin''s ship, shaking hard, and pushed him directly to the bottom of the sea!


    Elvin was scared to death. As he reached out to beat the waves, he yelled, "help, everyone. Give me a life buoy. I''m going to drown!"


    This scene is extremely funny, but did not notice his ugly.


    Because at this time, other people also have to deal with the subordinates brought by Li Nanyan.


    Almost all the people he brought were elites among the elites.


    One by one, not only combat effectiveness but also force value is omnipotent.


    Apart from some of the weapons in their hands, which are a little more advanced than those in Li Nanyan''s hands, it seems that there is really nothing like them.


    Li Nanyan raised his voice deeply, and his eyes suddenly gathered towards Elvin. He seemed to have found that Elvin was the leader of the group.


    The moment Elvin touched his eyes, there was an illusion that the mouse saw the cat and foresaw his own death.


    He was so scared that he quickly flapped his body, and with his dog gouging technique, he moved closer to the nearest member!


    "Help! Help me


    Fortunately, the boat was not occupied by Li Nanyan''s people for the time being, so he went up without much effort.


    Li Nanyan doesn''t seem to want to let him go like this. When everyone is in a group, he gets on a motorboat by himself and drives towards him.


    Elvin was so frightened!


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" He urged the crew on the motorboat.


    However, that person in see Li Nan Yan come over of a moment, in the mind quality also some collapse.


    How he did not expect that Li Nan Yan''s speed would be so fast!


    Seeing the distance between the two sides, less than half a meter, suddenly, Elvin groped for a pistol beside him!


    He is no stranger to the use of pistols.


    In a hurry, he directly held a pistol and shot in the direction of Li Nanyan!


    Li Nanyan didn''t expect that he would still have weapons to attack him at this time, so he was in a hurry and just sidestepped to avoid.


    Elvin, seeing that the pistol could subdue him, felt like a treasure.


    He held the pistol in the palm of his hand and threatened Li Nanyan: "don''t come near me any more. If you come near me any more, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Li Nanyan was not intimidated by him. Instead, he tried his best and bumped against him.


    At the same time, Elvin aimed the pistol at him again and fired a second bullet!


    Not only that, he went crazy and started shooting at him.


    This time, because of the distance and speed problems, what Li Nan Yan avoided was not so perfect.


    One of the bullets stuck in his left shoulder!


    The wound burst out in a flash, and the color of blood came out of his shoulder.


    When Elvin saw the blood, he suddenly became crazy.


    He laughed wildly, "this is the consequence of you against me, ha ha..."


    While laughing, he is ready to attack Li Nanyan again and kill him!


    When, let him not think of is, the hand of the gun, has no bullets.


    The smile froze in the corner of his mouth, and Elvin''s face hardened. Li Nanyan, however, was not affected by the injury at all. Go out eyebrow wrinkle deeper outside, everything else as usual, and the distance between two people, already close to can''t close again! The next second, with a bang, his motorboat directly hit Elvin''s boat! Elvin couldn''t control himself and fell into the sea again! He desperately wanted to float to the surface and let his subordinates save himself again. His subordinates were not much better than him. Before he had time to get rid of Li Nanyan''s control of the motorboat, Li Nanyan ran into him again just like he was dying! His whole body, together with the motorboat, turned over! You can imagine what kind of cruel hand Li Nanyan gave him! This time, Li Nan Yan directly aimed his momentum at Elvin, as if to fight with him. The dim light in my eyes is even more creepy¡° Everyone, hurry to withdraw and come and help me! " Elvin cried out in fear! With his words, the other subordinates, naturally, did not dare to hesitate. One by one, they all stopped fighting and tried to leave those people behind and drove the boat to him. However, it is precisely because of their behavior that they have exposed many weaknesses. In a short time, their last stalemate has been reduced to ashes. Originally, they were swaggering around them. These people would turn into drowning dogs one by one. The people on Li Nan Yan''s side were not polite to them. Directly picked up, they left a gun, also dare not see, toward the sea a fire! Several of the people who were hit, have issued a scream.

 Chapter 1510

    Bright red color, slowly emerged along the sea.


    It seems that the picture is not shocking.


    Elvin is very cunning to block one of his subordinates in front of him, and then try to hold his breath, this just escaped a disaster.


    After a while, there was no movement on the sea. We can see how powerful their fighting capacity was.


    And the ship, it''s going to sink.


    "Go and get some of them out, and we''ll go back now!" Li Nanyan holds a gun in his hand, and the other hand covers the position of his wound tightly.


    Blood along the fingers a little bit of spread out, he looks like a bloodthirsty hero.


    Even the deep three-dimensional facial features, which will bring a little sense of ferocity, people do not dare to close.


    However, it is precisely because of this, the body of the noble and proud, but also more prominent.


    Subordinates have to listen to the order, only one closer to him, worried looking at him, said: "Li Shao, you are injured, or we deal with the wound again."


    "Not in the way." Li Nan Yan opened his mouth coldly. When he answered his words, he didn''t even frown.


    The ship has sunk to a certain extent. Li Nanyan can guess that their medical equipment is probably submerged by the sea. There is no need to waste this time.


    And the smell of blood on their side is very heavy. If they don''t leave quickly, there is a high probability that they will attract sharks.


    It''s better to hurry up and start. When we get back, we''ll take good care of the injury.


    "Well, shall we count the people on their side again? In case of leaving any fish out of the net... "When he opened his mouth, he frowned and looked around him.


    Although it''s said that there will be blood on the water, it can''t guarantee that all the people on their side will be killed.


    "Just call them out and get out of here." Li Nan Yan''s voice was filled with an inexpressible low pressure.


    In a short time, Jin Manli and Xiao pansy were helped out from inside.


    Jinmanli because the body injury is unbearable pain, so even if this will be in a coma, is still tightly frowning, did not relax.


    And small pansy is very worried to look at her, for fear that she had what matter.


    When I saw the scene in front of me, I couldn''t express my panic on a small face.


    Especially when he saw the bloody wound on Li Nanyan''s body, he was even more shocked.


    However, she did not dare to ask what happened to the specific situation


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that everyone had gathered, Li Nan Yan began to give orders.


    A steamboat, once again on the way back.


    After confirming that they were all far away, Elvin got up from the bottom of the sea. He wiped the sea water on his face, grabbed the wooden debris from a cabin and gasped for breath.


    Anyway, he looks really embarrassed.


    Not long after he came to the surface, other surviving subordinates came out one by one.


    Elvin scolded them and said, "you are a bunch of rubbish. When he was here just now, he was a brother. How could he be so cowardly?"


    "Now that they''re gone, they know how to get out? You want to avoid a disaster, don''t you? "


    "Don''t forget that we are here to pursue them, not be chased by them!"


    Even though he was hiding with them, Elvin didn''t blush at all when he said these words, and it was quite natural.


    You look at me and I look at you one by one.


    Finally, a man stood up and suggested to Elvin, "let''s go back first. There are too many injured people here. These brothers must be treated immediately."


    When Elvin heard this, he scolded him again.


    "When I asked you to come with me, I didn''t see you so active. Now that you are going to lose, how can you fight like chicken blood?"


    "Are you all men? Why is it so useless? Look at the people at their end. They turned around and gave us a blow! "


    "I''m afraid I''ve really raised a bunch of rubbish. Tell me, what''s the use of keeping you!"


    Until I felt enough, I slowly stopped and let everyone leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours, Li Nanyan and other talents landed tired and arrived on the island.


    Tang Mu Cheng had been waiting for them to come back, so as soon as he heard something outside, he immediately got up from his position and ran to the downstairs hall.


    Dozens of people came back. Because of the bumpy road, they were all tired.


    Tang Mu orange anxiously looks for Li Nan Yan''s figure among them. However, after she actually sees Li Nan Yan''s appearance, the whole person is a little silly. At this time, Li Nanyan, because the wound has not been effectively stopped, so most of his body is covered with blood. A standing like loose, steady pace of him, this can obviously see a bit of vanity, as for the face, it is extremely pale¡° Nan Yan, what''s the matter with you? " Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes turned red immediately. He was worried that he would explode¡° It''s just a slight injury. It''s not in the way Li Nan Yan hard to squeeze out a smile on her, never thought, it is this smile, let Tang Mu orange''s heart more pulled into a piece¡° How could it be okay? Such a big bloodstain Tang Mu orange tone with blame, voice choked up: "you promised me, will come back well, you -" words here, she can no longer help, tears streaming on both sides of the cheek¡° Well, well, I''ll go to deal with the wound right away, "Li Nan Yanqiang held back the pain of the wound, but also comforted her:" don''t worry too much, I''ll be as good as before, eh? " No matter how Tang Mu Cheng was, he could tell that he was lying¡° Hurry up She sniffed a little angrily, looking very worried. In order not to let her worry, Li Nanyan quickly agreed. At this time, suddenly at the door, someone was carried in. Although for a moment, Tang Mu Cheng did not see clearly who was being carried, she recognized the little figure on the side immediately¡° Little pansy Tang Mu orange is a little excited and immediately shouts to her.

 Chapter 1511

    Small pansy originally all in the body of Jin Manli, this can hear the voice of Tang Mu orange, immediately joyful raise head.


    "Sister orange!" The next second, she is like a bird, running towards Tang Mu orange.


    For her, Tang Mu Cheng is also very fond of.


    "Pansy!" They hugged each other excitedly.


    However, after embracing for a while, pansy looked up from Tang Mu Cheng''s arms with red eyes and said, "sister orange, sister Mary, she, she..."


    She couldn''t bear to say the following words. After glancing at jinmanli, she lost her voice and choked.


    Tang Mu orange along her line of sight to see the past, the result saw a shocking scene.


    Jin Manli of this meeting was scratched with scars of various sizes. There was no complete place on her body. Even the white clothes on the outer layer were torn to different degrees.


    "How could that be?" Tang Mu Cheng suddenly showed a look of panic and worry.


    "It''s all Elvin''s fault!" Pansy inhaled hard, gritted her teeth and said, "that guy, he whipped Mary, kicked her, beat her..."


    Say, small pansy immediately and can''t help sobbing.


    The scene at that time, we can imagine how much shadow she caused.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Don''t worry. I will take revenge for you two." Seeing her tears, Tang Mu Cheng felt that her heart was almost broken, so he stretched out his slender fingers, carefully wiped away the tears on her face, and coaxed her in a low voice.


    Small pansy still did not stop the trend, Tang Mu orange heart know, jinmanli''s situation is very serious, absolutely can''t drag on.


    "You follow me. We must take her to the clinic nearby." Tang Mu orange said earnestly to the people around him: "she must be settled as soon as possible, and the wounds should be treated well."


    She lowered her head and said to Xiao pansy, "Xiao pansy, will you wait for us here? When I get sister Mary to the doctor, I''ll be back. Now, I''ll ask someone to take you to a clean hot bath. Then I''ll put on a clean and beautiful skirt later. Meimei will have a good sleep. When she wakes up, she will see sister Mary


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to take her, and also didn''t want her to see too bloody side. After all, jinmanli''s situation seems serious


    She originally thought that Xiao pansy would agree, but who knows, Xiao pansy shook her head and refused herself.


    "No, I''ll go with you to see sister Mary. She''s in such a dangerous situation that I can''t rest assured."


    When Xiao pansy said this, she looked like a little adult. Tang Mu Cheng thought that if Jin Manli was awake, she would be moved to tears.


    Since Xiao pansy asked for everything, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t refuse her, so she took Xiao pansy and went out with them.


    The clinic here is a small clinic.


    Although it''s not big inside, the equipment is clean and the medical staff are well equipped.


    This meeting, Li Nanyan is inside an operating room, carry on the operation.


    He had to get the bullet out of his skin.


    Tang Mu Cheng was worried when he thought of Li Nan Yan.


    This meeting saw inside a doctor, lifted the curtain to walk out, hurriedly came forward to ask: "doctor, Li Nan Yan how, his condition is all right?"


    The doctor frowned, "it''s hard to say for the moment."


    After a pause, he said, "but he can bear it. He hasn''t said a word until now. I''m coming out now. I''m just going to give him an anesthetic. "


    Tang Mu orange anxiously stood on tiptoe, looked inside, and said to the doctor, "then I''ll go and have a look at him and have a word with him, OK?"


    As soon as the idea came out, it was stopped by the doctor.


    "No," he said solemnly, "if you go there now, it will only distract him until the operation is finished."


    Since the doctor said so, Tang Mu orange also had no choice but to agree.


    Here, jinmanli is also getting ready to deal with the wound.


    Seeing that Jin Manli was injured like this, the doctor also frowned. However, looking at them, they didn''t look like ordinary people, so he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Small pansy tightly grasp Tang Mu orange''s hand, you can see that she is very nervous, small palm, full of sweat.


    From time to time, she also looked up at Tang Mu Cheng and asked, "sister orange, I''m so scared! You don''t think sister Mary and the big brother will have an accident, do you


    "Won''t," Tang Mu orange although his heart, also panic to death, but still try to smile to her way: "they two people, certainly will be OK."


    In this way, more than an hour later, both of them have finally dealt with it. Li Nanyan and Jin Manli are both lying on the hospital bed, their eyes closed, their faces pale, with anti-inflammatory needles hanging on their arms.


    Although they may look weak, fortunately, everything is going well¡° I''m afraid it will take some time for their wounds to recover. During this period, we must pay attention not to touch the water and pay special attention to diet. " The doctor told them¡° All right Tang Mu orange busy promise, immediately want to go to see the situation of the two of them. The nurse, however, took the lead and stopped her¡° Don''t worry, Miss Tang. Now let them have a rest. They have just finished the operation. This is the time when they need to be quiet. If they are disturbed and excited in the past, it will not be conducive to the recovery of the wound. " Tang Mu orange quickly promised: "I just want to see them, I promise that there will be no noise." Side of the small pansy, is also a face anxiously said: "yes, you let us go! We won''t make any noise. " The nurse looked at them suspiciously, and finally she was defeated in the big eyes of Xiao pansy. She turned to let them pass. In this way, small pansy for the first time, went to jinmanli side, and Tang Mucheng in Li Nanyan side¡° Nan Yan, you must get better soon. " She said silently in her heart, and then turned to look at Jin Manli on the side. She also sighed in her heart: "and you, you must get better soon." During these days, she had a lot of good feelings for jinmanli. Nothing else, at least she is very kind. In fact, she has always seen her admiration for Li Nanyan. To be honest, she was a little worried about this

 Chapter 1512

    However, after getting along with her, she found that jinmanli was not that kind of person at all.


    Public and private are two different things. They will never be confused and there will be no retaliation against her.


    Most of all, she is very broad-minded. They should be rivals, but she is very good to herself.


    Tang Mu orange thinks, the line of sight then shifted to her body up.


    Domestic.


    This time, LanChi, Luo Zheng and Alice arrived at the airport at the same time.


    This time, they still come with the task, the purpose is to catch Luo Xing successfully.


    Originally, Professor Kate only wanted Lan Chi and Luo Zheng to set out together. After all, this task is very important. If Lan Chi is alone, the efficiency is too slow.


    In his mind, he still valued Luo Zheng''s ability.


    But in the end, Alice insisted on coming with the two of them.


    Although Professor Kate was worried about her safety, she was still stubborn and let her come.


    Alice had just arrived here, and when she saw the crowds coming and going, she was naturally envious.


    "It''s so nice here." She opened her arms, and there was a look of excitement in her eyes.


    After several breaths of fresh breath, she suddenly said, "if only we were there, it would be as good as here."


    Now their country is in deep water.


    Most of the people there are infected with the virus and look like walking dead.


    The peace here is quite different from their place.


    LanChi opened her mouth and wanted to comfort her. However, Luo Zheng took the lead and came to her side and said to her, "it will be better. Don''t worry."


    He gave her a gentle hug on the shoulder.


    This small move, however, virtually declared his sovereignty.


    The blue pool on the side saw this scene, and a stabbing pain flashed across his eyes.


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t stay here too much. The task assigned to us by the professor is very urgent. We must finish it as soon as possible." In order to avoid seeing some more intimate pictures, LanChi took a few steps towards the front, especially speeding up the pace.


    Behind the two people, it is not so anxious to see the blue pool alone to go forward, or a calm look.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jin Manli woke up, she saw a very harmonious picture.


    Tang Mu Cheng holds Li Nan Yan''s hand and gently leans on the edge of him. He sleeps soundly.


    As for Li Nan Yan... His eyes narrowed slightly. He usually looked unstoppable. When he looked at Tang Mu Cheng, his eyes were full of unspeakable tenderness.


    Jinmanli had a stab in her heart.


    "Nan Yan, you wake up..."


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng''s soft voice came from the side.


    To avoid them finding themselves awake, she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "Well." Li Nan Yan gently rubbed her long hair and asked in a warm voice, "why did you fall asleep here?"


    "I''m not here to accompany you..." her tone was a bit coquettish, and then she turned her head and looked in the direction of jinmanli, "also to take better care of you two."


    Li Nanyan saw the red blood in her eyes, and it was hard to avoid that she felt a little distressed for a moment.


    With a thin cocoon of finger pulp, gently rubbed her forehead, "you go back to rest, back to arrange two nurses to come over."


    "No, I just want to stay with you," Tang Mu Cheng refused him, eyes watery, "you don''t drive me away, OK?"


    No man can refuse her like this.


    Li Nanyan, naturally, soon compromised.


    "Well," he said, raising his mouth slightly, "then stay together."


    One side of jinmanli, listen to two people''s you Nong I Nong, eyes closed, in the heart for no reason gave birth to a sour feeling.


    Didn''t you choose to bless them? Why do you still feel like this?


    Why does God want her to suffer such torment and watch the people she loves and stay with them


    She really wanted to escape from the scene.


    At this time, a small figure came to the door.


    "Good morning, sister Mu orange, good morning, sister Mary!" She came all the way and said hello to them.


    It''s pansy.


    After these two days of recuperation, she looks much better. Her face, which had no color, will also look red.


    "Good morning, pansy." Tang Mu orange also said hello with a smile, and then did not forget to make a silent gesture to her, "you can not be too loud here, it will disturb sister Mary."


    Pansy suddenly seems to think of something, suddenly covered his mouth, a pair of big eyes, dribbling around to see, finally to jinmanli''s body, a face of apology. Her arrival finally eased some of the embarrassment in the atmosphere. Jinmanli this meeting, also have no intention to pretend to sleep down, slightly open eyes, looking at small pansy way: "good morning."¡° Sister Mary, are you any better See jinmanli wake up, small pansy suddenly between eyebrows a touch of joy, can''t wait to run to her side, to her inquiry¡° Much better. " Jinmanli said so in order to make her feel at ease¡° That''s good. " Small pansy long sigh of relief, turn head to ask Li Nanyan, of course, got is almost answer. Tang Mu orange looked at her face, inexplicably associated with the Luo line. The age difference between them is not much... I don''t know whether she is good in China or not. Li Nanyan saw through the melancholy in her eyes and said to her, "you don''t have to worry. I have arranged people to guard them in China. They will be OK in Luoxing." Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng felt warm in his heart¡° That''s good. " The side of the small pansy heard two people''s conversation, can''t help but curious turned his head, asked: "who is Luoxing?"¡° It''s a little boy about your age, my son When it comes to his son, Tang Mu Cheng''s face shows an indescribable sense of indulgence. She really missed him. She just wanted him to be OK. Little pansy nodded, a thoughtful look: "Oh... Then you are their father and mother, right?"¡° Well Tang Mu orange still nodded¡° Can I play with him then? " Little pansy tilted her head and asked with consultation¡° Of course. " Tang Mu orange nodded, smiling gently.

 Chapter 1513

    Jinmanli, listening to the conversation between them, was silent.


    It turns out that... Between the two of them, they even have children.


    It seems that I want to be more secretive and hide my feelings.


    In her look, she felt a little lonely unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, why didn''t my mom come back..." Luo Xing was surrounded by the nanny at home.


    And he stood in the middle of the position, red eyes, hands twisted together, a circle of people around him, have nothing to do with him, but also for his appearance feel incomparably distressed.


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    It turned out that it was Yang xibie and Xiao Shuxin who came.


    They came to Luoxing''s side and held his hand warmly: "Luoxing, why don''t you go to kindergarten recently?"


    Luo Xing took a look at them. When he opened his mouth, he was disappointed: "my mother hasn''t come back all the time. I want to stay at home and wait for her."


    Two people looked at each other, a face of thinking.


    They also know about Tang Mu Cheng''s leaving here recently.


    Today, they came here mainly because Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo told them to come and accompany Luo Xing and make company with him.


    "It''s OK. We''ll be with you all the time." Yang xibie was very friendly and said to him with a smile: "otherwise, you''d better go to live in our house first. When Aunt orange comes back, you can go home again, OK?"


    "No," said Lohan, with a lack of interest, "I just want to wait for my mother at home."


    What he thought was that if he stayed at home, Tang Mu Cheng would be able to see himself at a glance when he came back.


    Otherwise, she would be worried if she couldn''t see herself.


    Seeing that he was not in high spirits, they were worried.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Shu thought of a good idea: "we haven''t been out to play for a long time. How about this? Luo Xing, would you like to go out with me?"


    Luo Xing naturally refused.


    But Xiao Shuxin''s hard work is the most powerful.


    It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not, it starts to act coquetry on him directly.


    "OK, you can promise. You''re the best ~"


    Yang xibie also helped and said: "yes, you can promise. We haven''t played together for a long time."


    They were like flies, buzzing in Luo Xing''s ears.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear it, so he agreed.


    A few children, of course, can not go there, finally came to the playground together.


    After they came here, Yang xibie and Xiao Shuxin let themselves go, and their eyes were almost straight when they saw the colorful entertainment facilities.


    "I want to play that roller coaster!" Xiao Shuxin was quite brave and screamed with excitement.


    Yang xibie nodded with approval, and his eyes showed the same excited look: "good!"


    When they agreed, they hit it off.


    Yang xibie looked back at Luo Xing behind him: "Luo Xing, shall we go together?"


    Luo Xing shook his head and refused them.


    "You play. I''ll watch it."


    Xiao Shuxin''s tone, suddenly slightly with some regret, "well, then we went by ourselves, oh, you obediently wait for us here, we will come to you later."


    Then, they did not care about the Luo line behind them, and went to buy tickets hand in hand.


    Luo line holding chin, find a place to rest, looking at the two people left the back, a face of regret.


    This playground, my parents have brought me here before. How much he misses the time when his family are together.


    When he was absorbed in looking at these things in front of him, there were several pairs of eyes behind him.


    Blue pool and Luo Zheng two people looked at each other, "I come forward, directly take this child away."


    "It''s too reckless. It''s not right." However, Luo Zheng put out his hand to stop him and stop him. "Let Alice go. She will be closer to the children."


    Then he cast his eyes at Alice.


    Alice was a little surprised. She pointed to her nose and said, "you mean me?"


    "Yes." Luo Zheng said: "there are too many people here. If you act rashly and attract other people''s attention, it''s not good. You used to try to lure him over, and then we''ll take him away directly."


    What Luo Zheng said seemed reasonable, and Alice agreed soon.


    "Good."


    She took a few bold steps forward. It was the first time for her to do such a thing.


    Just then a peddler came up to her. Alice thought about buying a marshmallow from him. Then she came to the edge of Luoxing and patted him on the shoulder. "What are you doing here, little friend?"


    "I''m waiting for my mother." Luo Xing was just a little distracted. All he thought about was the figure of Tang Mu Cheng. Unconsciously, he answered her like this. Alice felt a chill in her heart. If I remember correctly, Tang Mu Cheng should not have come back. How could she... She glanced at Luo Xing, pretended to be confused and asked: "where is your mother? Can''t you find her? Do you need me to accompany you to find her? "¡° No, I don''t Luo Xing shook his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, he moved his body to one side. Alice didn''t give up and put the marshmallow in her hand in front of him: "here is the marshmallow for you, sister. Let''s play together." In order to make him believe herself, Alice said, "if you don''t trust me, I can take you to the front desk to find your mother. When your mother hears your name, she will come to you."¡° Really? " Luo Xing looked at her suspiciously, "are you sure?"¡° Of course Alice nodded harder, seeing that what she said seemed to work. Can Luo line, then put on a pair of lost appearance, "forget it, she won''t hear."¡° You didn''t try. What''s the matter with you? " Seeing that Luo Xing didn''t seem to be so easy to deal with, Alice was more worried. "Maybe your mother will come to you right away when she hears your name." This is a very tempting thing for Luoxing. For a moment, he hesitated. After a few seconds of hesitation, she looked up and asked, "are you sure?" Alice nodded wildly. "I''m quite sure. Follow me to find it quickly."

 Chapter 1514

    Said, she directly pulled up the hand of Luo Xing, no matter three seven twenty-one, pull to the side.


    However, Luo Xing didn''t compromise so easily. He took a suspicious look at the enthusiastic woman in front of him and wanted to get rid of her.


    "You let me go, I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to leave here!" But instead of letting go, Alice worked harder, as if she were trying to get him out of here.


    Realize bad Luo line, immediately flustered.


    "What are you doing?" He took a strong breath, Sheng Sheng wanted to stop his pace, and looked at her with fear.


    "I''ll take you to mom!" Alice answered him in a loud voice. Her voice changed. It seemed that she wanted to take him away from here.


    "I''m not going!" Immediately, Luo Xing struggled harder, "you don''t want to take me away from here!"


    At the same time, he also toward Xiao Shuxin their direction, hard roared a voice.


    "Xiao Shuxin, Yang xibie, please come to rescue... Well..."


    Later, he couldn''t say it, because at this time, Alice covered his mouth in order not to attract too much attention.


    She also whispered in his ear: "I warn you, don''t speak to me, otherwise I will be rude to you!"


    Then she put him in her arms and held him hard.


    Although Luo Xing was young, he realized that the woman standing in front of him was a bad man!


    She was close to herself and came prepared.


    He would suddenly regret that when they came into the amusement park, they didn''t bring the driver in with them, but insisted that they wait outside?


    This meeting, Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie are just playing to the crazy time, the carousel rises and falls, the melodious melody rings in the ear, they feel like a fairy tale princess and Prince.


    Although Alice didn''t let Luo Xing make a sound, there were still a lot of people in this area, so in a short time, they attracted some people''s attention, and even some people pointed at them.


    "What''s the matter with this woman? Why cover the little boy''s mouth? "


    "Isn''t it a human trafficker? I think the traffickers in this era are too rampant. The state should give them death penalty! Otherwise, they don''t know how painful it is for others to lose their baby born in October. "


    "I think you are absolutely right when you say that! Let''s go and see what''s going on. We can''t let this kind of villain get away with it. "


    Alice was terrified to hear that.


    Her heart quality was not good, which would almost have the idea to leave here, after all, she did not want to be humiliated in public.


    Just when she felt at a loss, suddenly, behind her came a low voice, "go."


    After a short fall of such a word, blue pool directly picked up Luo Xing from the ground and walked out.


    His action is so fast that people can''t even see clearly.


    When Alice Luo Zheng saw this, she immediately followed.


    Luo line in the blue pool of arms, is unable to break away from the slightest.


    His powerful arms are like a vise.


    Several people have been walking along the path, from a more secluded place out, this just stopped.


    "It''s bringing people out at last." Alice let out a long sigh of relief


    Then, she threw an admiring look at the blue pool: "blue pool, thanks to you."


    "It''s a small idea." Blue pool waved.


    Luo Zheng''s face was heavy.


    However, Luo Xing was very relieved. He was on guard against the sudden appearance of several people: "who are you and why did you bring me here?"


    Before he had finished, he began to shout, "help


    Several people see this just a little lax for a while, he is so presumptuous, immediately his mouth to force up.


    "This little bunny is very slippery. We must be on guard against him!" Alice looked at rowing bitterly. "You''re just like your father!"


    Luo line unwilling to stare back, eyes as if to say: "you can''t say my father!"


    In his heart, no one can surpass the status of Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng.


    He did not allow them to have any prejudice against Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng.


    "I said," what''s the matter? I didn''t say anything wrong Alice seemed to see what he was thinking, but she got louder and louder.


    Then, she said to Luo Xing, "to tell you the truth, we will take you away soon. After taking you away, you will never see your parents again."


    She said this just to scare him. And Luo Xing, most care about, is nothing more than Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng two people, she this, equivalent to directly grasp his death. Tears immediately filled his eyes, and Alice began to smile insidiously and happily. At the same time, Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie have enough fun. They stood panting, with red cheeks and dizzy heads. It was at this time that they suddenly remembered the existence of such a person as Luoxing¡° Oh, we have a great time today. Why don''t we go and encourage Luoxing to come and play together! " As she spoke, she looked around¡° Good Yang Xi didn''t promise quickly, "let''s go and find him now!" Three people play together, will certainly be more happy¡° How about Luo However, when Xiao Shuxin ran to their original position, the whole person was a little stunned, because originally agreed to wait for them in Luoxing, this will have disappeared. Yang xibie was also stunned: "how could he not be here? Didn''t he promise to wait for us here? Did he go back first? "¡° No, Luo Xing is not the kind of person who doesn''t mean what he says! " Xiao Shuxin immediately denied his words. Suddenly, he frowned and said: "is it difficult? Is he in any danger?" This sentence, let two people immediately. They said in a voice: "let''s go and ask the driver!" Then, hand in hand, they headed for the gate of the amusement park. This meeting, the driver is sitting there taking a nap.

 Chapter 1515

    As soon as they came, they slapped the window anxiously: "uncle, wake up quickly!"


    The driver was so scared that he woke up immediately and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Luo Xing, has he come yet?" Xiao Shuxin asked, "did he go home?"


    "Luo Xing?" The driver frowned strangely. "He didn''t come. What''s the matter?"


    Their faces suddenly changed, and an idea came out of their heart.


    I don''t think... What happened to Luoxing?


    The nanny behind her was also flustered when she heard two children asking about Luoxing. She rolled down the window and asked, "where is Luoxing? Where is he? Is he gone? "


    In the nanny''s eager eyes, they nodded and explained difficultly: "just now we were in the playground, we asked Luoxing to wait, but when we came back, he disappeared."


    And the nanny, after hearing the news, suddenly suffered a bolt from the blue.


    God, Luoxing is gone


    If they call Li Nanyan, I''m afraid they''ll kill themselves?


    Thinking of this, he could not help wiping a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "How to do, how to do..." the nanny was restless.


    The driver said decisively, "why don''t we get off now and go to get them back?"


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately got the consent of the nanny.


    However, Xiao Shuxin and Yang Xi said goodbye, but they both frowned.


    It''s not a wise choice for them to go to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Let''s not say that there are few people here, so it''s very difficult to find them. If they haven''t found them for a long time, won''t they waste time?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Shuxin immediately said: "let''s get on the bus first. Let''s go back. I''ll tell my father about it and let them go to find it."


    Yang xibie agreed with her.


    "Yes, Dad, they are much better than us. They will find Luo Xing!"


    At the end of the talk, they got on the bus by chance.


    After all, the nanny listened to them and directed the driver to drive the car towards the Li group.


    When they arrived at the company, they were very busy.


    Because most of the business elites are here all the year round, the arrival of Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie also attracted the attention of the staff.


    "Wow, these two kids are so cute too..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s so Q, I really want to pinch it..."


    "I don''t know whose children can come in so blatantly."


    "Can''t you see that? Isn''t it a copy of Xiao Shao and Gu Shao? I think it''s probably their baby


    This words, the people around suddenly surprised.


    However, everyone has been recalled. In this way, Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie are really the template of Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue''s miniature version.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie hurriedly follow the nanny and walk upstairs.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue of this meeting were holding a very important meeting.


    Just in the middle of the drive, they suddenly rushed in from the outside.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing that it was them, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue raised their eyebrows slightly.


    Xiao Shuxin was out of breath, so Yang xibie took the lead in saying: "Luoxing, Luoxing, he''s gone!"


    The news was like thunder to them.


    "What?" Gu xijue immediately stood up from his seat: "when did this happen?"


    "Even today..." Xiao Shuxin also said: "when we went to the playground together, he disappeared."


    Behind the nanny, has been dodging, some dare not with their eyes.


    Because in the final analysis, she is also very responsible.


    Xiao Zimo''s eyes narrowed and fixed the realization on her: "you, tell me what happened."


    Although the nanny was a little afraid, she didn''t dare to hide it from them and told them all about it.


    After knowing the location, they are ready to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Nanyan and Jin Manli recovered a little better, they went to the hotel room.


    After all, relatively speaking, the environment there is much better than here.


    "Nan Yan, when can we go back?" On that day, after Li Nanyan woke up, Tang Mu Cheng gently nestled up to his arm and said in a low voice, "I want to go to Luoxing very much."


    At the thought of Luoxing''s small face, she felt as if she had been caught by an ant¡° I''ll be back soon. " Li Nan Yan touched her long black hair, "don''t worry."¡° Well... "Tang Mu Cheng agreed, but he still felt uneasy. At this time, there was a knock at the door. In front of outsiders, it''s not good to be too sticky. Tang Mu Cheng quickly got up from Li Nan Yan and sat up straight: "who is it?"¡° It''s me Jinmanli''s voice was very light, as if afraid of disturbing them: "may I come in, please?"¡° Come in Tang Mu orange quickly stood up from the position. When the door was opened, the first thing they saw was not Jin Manli, but Xiao pansy. She is very sensible to open the door to half, small body, has been trying to help her. This scene looks very harmonious. Tang Mu orange also rushed forward to help jinmanli to the sofa in the room, mouth still said: "you have something, let me go directly, now you are not well, not suitable for getting out of bed..." jinmanli gently shook her head, the voice sounds a little weak: "I''m ok." Then, he took a look at Li Nanyan, and finally stopped his eyes on Tang Mucheng. When Tang Mu Cheng saw that she wanted to talk and stop, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Do you have something to tell us? " Before Jin Manli could answer, Xiao pansy could not wait to say, "sister Manli is taking me to say goodbye to you."¡° What? " This news makes Tang Mu orange still a little unbearable. Jin Manli is not fully recovered now. If she leaves here now... Jin Manli smiles: "I haven''t been back for a long time. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with in the Research Institute. I must hurry to go back."

 Chapter 1516

    As she said this, her eyes glanced slightly towards the side unnaturally.


    Tang Mu orange worried looking at her, "even if you want to go back, don''t worry about this moment, no matter how to say, also have to give the injured well."


    "I''m not in the way. I can rest when I go there." Jinmanli looked up at her, the smile is still light, "this time, thank you for your care."


    Just when Tang Mu orange still wanted to say something, little pansy gently pulled jinmanli''s hand and said to her excitedly: "sister Manli also said that she would take me away with her."


    "This..." Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth slightly in surprise.


    Jinmanli began to explain: "I inquired about the situation of their home with xiaopansy, and learned that her parents had separated from her. Anyway, now she has nowhere to go, so it''s better to let her stay with me in the research institute first, at least to ensure her safety."


    "Not bad." Tang Mu Cheng nodded slightly.


    "I like to be with sister Mary!" Little pansy''s eyes were bright, and then she took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "sister orange, why don''t you come with us? I like you to be with you. "


    The little face was full of hope.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at her with some guilt: "I''m... Sorry..."


    In the face of such a gracious invitation from Xiao pansy, she just didn''t know how to refuse.


    Fortunately, at this time, jinmanli stood up and made a comeback.


    "Little pansy, don''t make a fool of yourself. Sister orange''s home is far away. She also wants to go back and get together with her family."


    Hear Jin Manli say so, on the face of small pansy immediately flashed a few minutes to lose.


    But soon, she expressed her understanding to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "All right, sister orange, but can you promise me to come and see Xiao pansy often, and I''ll miss you."


    "Yes." In the face of such a clever little pansy, Tang Mu Cheng also likes her in his heart.


    Slender fingers, in her face gently touched, Tang Mu orange said: "I will often come to see small pansy."


    "That''s great!"


    The child is really good to coax, this just too much time, small pansy immediately began to cheer up.


    Not far away Li Nanyan, quietly looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes were a little heavy.


    Jinmanli eyes inadvertently, just moved in the past.


    And he looked at the moment, she turned around in a panic, vaguely said: "that, we do not disturb you..."


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Mu Cheng stopped her.


    Seems to be aware of his voice some extreme, she immediately lowered her voice, some uneasy said: "you, how do you plan now?"


    "I''ll probably leave in these two days." Jinmanli hesitated and said so.


    "Really not for a few more days?" Tang Mu Cheng still wants to keep her.


    "No


    Jinmanli shook her head.


    After they left, Tang Mu Cheng went back to Li Nan Yan''s bed and said with great regret, "why is she so anxious to leave all of a sudden?"


    "Maybe she has her reasons. You don''t have to worry too much about her." Li Nanyan tone or light, "besides, after she left, there will be someone to take care of her."


    Tang Mu orange still some worry of clench brow: "but now outside very dangerous, she go back on the way, if met what accident, can how to do?"


    "What''s more, she''s still carrying Xiao pansy..."


    Li Nanyan thought a little, immediately said: "well, then I will send someone to guard around her, guarding her safe arrival."


    "That''s fine."


    After a while, Tang Mu Cheng nodded.


    At the moment, there seems to be no other way.


    Since Jin Manli insists on leaving, she can''t stop herself.


    On the other side of the room, jinmanli was looking out of the window.


    "What''s the matter, sister Mary, are you unhappy?" The little pansy on one side didn''t know what was going on, so she shook her arm hard, trying to wake her up.


    "Nothing." Jin Manli returned to her senses and gave a faint smile.


    In fact, just now, she did have a moment of trance.


    All she thought was about Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng together.


    The feelings between them are so touching.


    In fact, in the world, there should be few people like them who love deeply, right.


    Jin Manli couldn''t help feeling a little sour, but she was still silently blessing them.


    "Is it really all right?" Little pansy looked as if she didn''t believe her words. She even tried to test the temperature on her forehead.


    "Really." Jin Manli, a little embarrassed, slightly avoided the past, and then held her little hand in her hand, with a trace of gentle light in her eyes. In fact, before meeting Li Nanyan, she had already secretly planned for her life. After all, she learned from Professor John. In this field, to be honest, few people have more attainments than him. It can even be said that no one should be able to surpass him. Therefore, as his most effective student, she always has a pride in her heart. Even she felt that she could not meet such excellent people in her life, and she had never thought about getting married or having children. Until he met Li Nanyan... He overturned his own thinking. At the first sight of him, she had a desire to spend her life with him. However, he already had his own happiness. This made her feel extremely sorry. Just think of regret two words, jinmanli heart a surprised, immediately shook her head, wake up. What happened to him? He thought of Li Nanyan again! Jinmanli was so upset that she wanted to hit the wall. Didn''t you say that you wanted to wish him happiness? No, I can''t think about him any more¡° Sister Manli... "When Xiao pansy saw her shaking her head and frowning, she was more worried about her. Jinmanli realized that there was xiaopansy beside her, so she quickly apologized and said to her, "I''m ok, xiaopansy. Don''t worry about me. I was just thinking about something." Xiao pansy tilted her head to think about it and asked tentatively, "Sister Mary, are you thinking about how we will go back tomorrow?" Just as she found a reason for herself, jinmanli just went down the steps and replied, "yes." Pansy immediately became happy again¡° That''s great. That''s really great! "

 Chapter 1517

    Seeing her happy appearance, jinmanli couldn''t help warming her heart.


    If she is doomed to meet the right person in her life, she will treat Xiao pansy as her own daughter.


    In the early morning of this day, jinmanli just got up and was ready to say goodbye to Tang Mucheng.


    And Tang Mu orange side, also early prepared.


    Before dawn, she turned over and was ready to wash.


    However, when she was about to sit up, a powerful arm suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed her directly: "what are you doing up so early?"


    Don''t wait for Tang Mu orange to reply, that only the arm of strength in suddenly again she toward own bosom close together, "again sleep a while, don''t worry."


    "Today is the day when Mary is going back. I''ll see her off." Tang Mu orange is a bit sad, push his hand away, struggling.


    Li Nanyan did not give up so easily and pulled her back to the quilt again.


    "Oh, what are you doing? If you linger on like this, people will leave."


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng began to speak, suddenly Li Nan Yan gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Go early and return early." He has a dumb voice with a unique magnetism.


    "Well." Tang Mu orange a little embarrassed nodded, and then stood up.


    Coincidentally, when she just opened the door, jinmanli also happened to knock on the door, looking hesitant.


    It seems that she didn''t want to disturb Tang Mu Cheng.


    After all, it''s not a moral thing to spare people''s dreams so early in the morning.


    "I''m going to find you," Tang Mu Cheng said with a smile. "You haven''t had breakfast, have you? Shall we go together now? "


    "Yes, yes!" At this time, Xiao pansy suddenly came out from behind her and answered the question for Jin Manli.


    Jinmanli, however, came out at the right time and explained: "the people who came to pick us up from outside have already arrived. We''ll have breakfast in the car then."


    Tang Mu Cheng subconsciously wanted to keep them for a while, then said: "it''s OK, and I''m not in a hurry. It''s all my own. It''s not too late to leave after breakfast."


    Thinking of their recent scene together, Tang Mu Cheng said sentimentally: "we''ll meet again next time. I don''t know when it will be..."


    "All right." Jinmanli hesitated and finally agreed.


    During the meal, they had nothing to say.


    It''s always pansy, chirping on the side.


    "Sister orange, don''t forget that you said you would come to me. Sister Mary and I will be waiting for you all the time!"


    "Although we are leaving now, don''t be too sad. If you miss me, you can call me, you know?"


    Originally some sad atmosphere, by her such a stir, suddenly a lot better.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call you," Tang mureng said


    Hearing Tang Mu Cheng say this, she heaved a sigh of relief, as if she was really relieved.


    "That''s good. You must remember what you said."


    After a meal, Jin Manli is basically in a state of wandering.


    Tang Mu orange did not dare to ask more, so he sent her to the car.


    As the car drove away, Xiao pansy opened the car window and waved her little hand. She was very reluctant to part with her.


    Tang Mu orange saw this scene, can''t help but nose a sour, in the heart can''t say is what taste.


    It is said that they have been together for some time, and she is really reluctant to leave like this.


    After the car slowly left his view, Tang Mu Cheng looked at the time early and went back to the room.


    Li Nanyan didn''t fall asleep at this meeting, half lying on the bed.


    Looking at Tang Mu Cheng''s listless face, he stretched out his arm to her and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you look so unhappy? "


    "I can''t bear them."


    Tang Mu Cheng lowered his eyelashes and opened his mouth sullenly.


    "All banquets come to an end." Li Nan Yan gently patted her on the shoulder: "but I will always accompany you."


    The words made Tang Mu Cheng feel empty and eager again.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him with expectation, almost tears in his eyes.


    "That''s very kind of you." She put a little force around his waist.


    "Silly girl." Li Nan Yan''s voice is very light, but also with a faint doting.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinmanli was not at peace all the way.


    Although they have tried their best to walk towards the path, there are several infected variants on the path in this area from time to time.


    Fortunately, it was the drivers in charge of driving on their side. They were too good-natured and had to avoid them all the way.


    After all the risks, I finally met the people on Professor John''s side¡° You''re back. " Professor John was relieved the moment he saw her. The people around also said: "yes, sister Mary, you are back. During your absence, the professor is worried about you!"¡° Can you tell us what happened? " There are also people, very confused looking at jinmanli. When Jin Manli suddenly disappeared, it was because she was captured by the people over there. This period of time, the same as no news. However, Professor John is most worried about Jin Manli''s injury¡° What''s the matter with you, Mary? " He glanced at her anxiously, "what have you been through?" When they asked these questions, little pansy on the side showed some timidity. There were so many people present... None she knew. Jinmanli didn''t worry about what happened recently, but she pulled xiaopansy to them and introduced her to everyone: "this is xiaopansy, and she will be one of us in the future."¡° Who is she Professor John frowned slightly and looked around Xiao pansy. Small pansy in contact with his eyes, subconsciously stood behind, a face of defense¡° Little pansy... "Jin Manli comforted her softly:" don''t be afraid, it''s all my own people. We will get along with each other every day in the future. " She took a look at Professor John and looked back at pansy again: "come on, call Grandpa." Little pansy didn''t dare to open her mouth. Instead, she clenched the corner of her dress. Jin Manli didn''t force her to open her mouth. She sighed a little. After comforting her, she began to talk to Professor John about a series of recent events.

 Chapter 1518

    When they heard that Jin Manli was forcibly captured by Elvin, they were filled with indignation.


    At the end of the story, her eyes returned to Xiao pansy.


    "Pansy is also an experimental subject that they captured, so I brought her with me."


    Hearing this, Professor John''s eyes on Xiao pansy softened a little.


    "You can follow us later. We are all family."


    With Professor John''s words, jinmanli immediately relaxed.


    "Xiao Gong, call grandpa quickly." She continued to encourage little pansy.


    Xiao pansy is also a smart girl. After listening to her words, Cui Sheng shouts: "grandfather."


    "Ah." Professor John agreed on the spot.


    People around, this will also chirp, come forward to ask some questions.


    "How old are you?"


    "Did you go to school? What grade is it? "


    "Where are mom and dad now?"


    A series of problems, let the small pansy are a little dizzy.


    Just when Jin Manli wanted to persuade everyone to have a rest, Xiao pansy, with her little hand on her back, began to answer their questions like an endorsement.


    Of course, jinmanli also hopes xiaopansi can integrate into the big family as soon as possible, so she doesn''t stop her, but looks at all this with a smile.


    Just as everyone was talking, Professor John opened his mouth.


    "OK, OK, they have come so far and come back home. They have gone through so many things recently. Let them have a rest first."


    As soon as his voice fell, someone said enthusiastically, "let me take them to a rest. Xiao pansy, follow my sister."


    "Well, then we''ll take sister Mary and go back to her room."


    Jinmanli nodded, "let xiaopansy share a room with me, or arrange her to the room near me."


    "It''s easy. Leave it to me."


    Just as everyone gathered around them and went out, Professor John began to speak again.


    "Mary, you''d better stay first. I have something to talk to you about."


    Jinmanli hesitated for a while and looked at xiaopansy.


    "You don''t have to worry, Xiao pansy. Just give it to them. Don''t you worry about your own people?" Professor John went on.


    Immediately someone also followed with a smile: "Sister Mary, the professor has been talking about you in our ears all this time. Now you are back. I don''t think the professor can stop talking with you for three days and three nights. Take it easy yourself!"


    "Little pansy, just give it to us. We haven''t injected fresh blood into our Institute for a long time. I like this lovely little girl very much!"


    Jinmanli nodded at ease. After such a period of time, she finally burst out a sincere smile.


    Soon, the people inside went out intermittently.


    In the laboratory, only Professor John and Jin Manli were left.


    "Mary," Professor John gradually put away his smile and put on a serious expression, "look at your weak body. You''d better take good care of yourself first."


    "I know." Jinmanli smiles at Professor John.


    I do not know why, smile, always mixed with a trace of loneliness.


    Professor John, at this time, suddenly said: "in your heart, is it impossible to put down the boy surnamed Li?"


    When it comes to Li Nanyan, Jin Manli only feels that her heart has missed a beat.


    "What''s the matter?" First she asked subconsciously, then she thought it was inappropriate, and then she asked, "why do you want to think about him? What can he think about?"


    Professor John, however, seemed to be able to understand her mind. He continued to ask, "Mary, in front of me, you don''t have to hide anything. In this world, no one knows you better than me."


    She was a little guilty to avoid Professor John''s eyes: "Professor, you are more than think, between me and him, really just friends."


    "Friends?" Professor John half with doubt, as if to himself said: "I see, it is not so simple."


    "Professor..."


    When she was so much irritated by him, she stopped him.


    "It''s nothing to be embarrassed about. You don''t need to hide anything in front of me." Professor John gave her a thoughtful look.


    Before Jin Manli could deny it, he went on to explore: "I think Li Nanyan''s character is also stubborn. If we don''t use some coercive means, he won''t compromise so easily, or --"


    Before the words came out, Kinman Leighton quickly denied him: "no! I don''t want him to get hurt in any way. "


    As soon as the words came out, she realized that she had exposed her mind.


    This sentence, is not to make it clear that they care about him¡° Mary Professor John sighed: "in fact, it''s really a pity to leave such a thing as feelings." Jinmanli''s cheek is pink, but she still stubbornly shakes her head: "Professor, if you like someone, you just want him to be happy, and you don''t have to get it." When she thought of this, she had a picture of Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng together in her mind. The tenderness hidden in his eyes was about to turn into water. I''m afraid she won''t get such a look from him all her life¡° Are you worried about Tang Mu Cheng? " Professor John added: "in fact, feelings can be cultivated. Think about it for yourself. If he didn''t wake up when we were on that island, maybe..." "I don''t want to destroy the feelings between them!" Jinmanli interrupted him again, but in her heart, there was a bitter feeling. At the beginning, the unspeakable feeling between her and Li Nanyan was seen by the people around her. Although she can''t guarantee that he completely accepted himself at that time, what she can be sure is that if two people develop like that, everything is not impossible... Realizing that she is dreaming again, she quickly shakes her head to get rid of these thoughts¡° Professor, we''d better stop talking about this in the future, OK? " She looked at Professor John prayingly. She had just come back from there. Originally, she was trying to escape from them. Although she was able to bless them, she was not generous enough to see them loving each other every day. After all, time has not diluted her obsession¡° Silly girl, you are so kind. " Professor John pushed the wheelchair to her side.

 Chapter 1519

    His eyes, with a bit of kindness: "well, we don''t say, you now take good care, Li Nanyan he didn''t have you, he didn''t have the blessing."


    Jinmanli silently lowered her head.


    If that''s true, that''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Luoxing was also brought to foreign countries smoothly by them.


    "You villains, let me go. If my father knows, he will not let you go!"


    Luo Xing struggled hard without any intention of giving up.


    Although he was too young to make any effort, he was still tied up by them.


    Professor Kate squinted at him with some joy in his eyes.


    This little dot is as like as two peas Li Nan Yan.


    ¡ª¡ªJust as annoying!


    "What are you looking at?" It seems that there is a soul in his heart. Luo Xing also feels that the old man in front of him is very annoying.


    "If you look again, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    As soon as Alice heard this, she raised her foot and kicked Luoxing''s calf. "Little boy, do you know who is standing in front of you? I warn you, if you still dare to talk nonsense here, I''ll rot your mouth


    But Luo Xing, not only did not have the fear in the heart, but also pondered through their mind, may want to challenge their bottom line like: "of course I know who you are, you are a group of bad gangs, I hate you!"


    "You --" Alice couldn''t help looking at him.


    Seeing that Luo Xing cursed herself so much, Kate was not angry. Instead, the corner of her mouth raised slightly and stopped Alice: "come on, let me loosen the little baby''s rope. If it''s broken, it''s not good."


    Alice snorted and said, "Dad, don''t look at this little devil. He''s actually very slippery. You can''t let him go!"


    Luo Xing didn''t care. Hum: "even if you don''t let me go, I will have a way to escape!"


    "We''ll see!" Alice looked at him with gnashing teeth. "I''d like to see what you can do!"


    "Alice, there''s no need to be angry about a child." Luo Zheng saw that she was almost angry, so he quickly came forward, patted her on the shoulder and coaxed her in a low voice.


    "How can I not be angry?" In order to intimidate him, Alice clenched her fist and said, "I don''t think this kid is a good teacher!"


    "No, I can''t teach him now." From the beginning to the end, Professor John looked at Luo Xing with a pair of interesting eyes.


    "It''s of great use to keep him."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue are busy in order to find Luo Xing.


    Xiao Shuxin and Yang xibie, two small partners, are also worried about asking their respective mothers at home.


    "Mom, mom, was Luoxing captured by the bad guys? Why haven''t we found him yet? Has he come across anything bad? Will the bad guys bully him? "


    "If the villain dares to bully him, I''ll go and destroy that villain! This kind of person is really abominable


    "It''s all my fault. At the beginning, I didn''t dare propose to go to the amusement park. If we didn''t take him there, he should stay at home now."


    "I don''t know what happened to Luoxing now. I really hope he can come back soon. I want to play with him. My classmates in the kindergarten miss him very much. Today they asked me about him. I dare not tell them that Luoxing is missing."


    Yang Zixi and Yuan Zhihui are worried about Luo Xing''s situation, but they try their best to comfort them.


    "Don''t worry, dad and uncle. They will find Luo Xing."


    "You''re not to blame for all this. It''s the bad guys who are really wrong. Luo Xing will come back safely."


    Of course, they believe their mother''s words very much.


    So the two of them were a little relieved.


    Even ye Xinyi was informed of the news.


    But because Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue have been looking for Luo Xing everywhere, she has been waiting for them for more than ten hours in the company.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as she saw them coming, she began to ask questions.


    See ye Xinyi appear moment, Gu xijue some slightly surprised, but still quickly told her the truth: "he is missing."


    "How could it be missing?" It is difficult to accept the news of Ye Xinyi, regardless of the occasion on the spot screaming.


    Gu xijue said solemnly: "according to the monitoring we saw that day, it shows that Luoxing was taken away by several strange men and women."


    "Strange men and women?" For this matter, she was obviously more unable to accept: "why do strange men and women good, to my home Luo line start?"? Are they child traffickers? " Fengteng on the side saw her mother so excited, and quickly comforted her: "Mom, don''t go too far, and don''t think about everything in the bad way. Maybe things are not as bad as you think." But ye Xinyi didn''t eat him at all. She said loudly, "no, you don''t understand! Now in this society, there are too many bad people. Luo Xing is still so young. How can I trust him? " Xiao Zimo was also on the side, frowning and saying: "at that time, we carefully identified one of them, which was very consistent with the face of blue porcelain."¡° It''s the blue pool again When hearing the words "blue pool", ye Xinyi wants to pull out her muscles and bones for him¡° If there is a mistake in my Luoxing''s hand, I''ll break him to pieces! "¡° It''s disgusting, it''s disgusting After just so a, fengteng will look at his mother this appearance, naturally also dare not say anything. In addition to his previous entanglement with the blue pool, he is also afraid to wake up the memory of Ye Xinyi, when he has prejudice against himself¡° Auntie, we have already called the police, and we are also arranging people to do our best to find out. Please wait patiently at home. If we have any news here, I will inform you as soon as possible. " Gu xijue, in order to reassure her, finally said such a series of words to comfort him. Ye Xinyi shook her head and said with a firm face: "I''ll go with you to find it!"

 Chapter 1520

    As soon as I heard this, the wind was not calm.


    He knew how much weight his mother had.


    He also deeply knows that if his mother follows in the past now, not only can she not help them, but she will only help them.


    What makes him feel most flustered is that if his mother has passed, he will certainly be with him at that time.


    Let''s not say how much the risk coefficient is. This Luoxing, he hates him too much, but he really doesn''t want to save him.


    According to his ideas and plans, Luoxing, the best, is never to come back!


    Just when he thought of it, ye Xinyi suddenly tugged his arm and pulled his mind back.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Xinyi looked at him suspiciously, and then slowly said: "then you will follow me, do you hear me? We don''t want to come back until we find lohang! He''s my only grandson. I can''t see anything happen to him. "


    "I..." is really afraid of what to what, wind Teng almost want to cry without tears.


    Fortunately, he was always satisfied with the turnaround.


    This is not, Gu Xi decided to rush to cut off Ye Xinyi''s idea.


    "Aunt, to tell you the truth, even if you are with us, you may not be able to help. Instead, you will let us take care of you. I think it''s better for you to wait at home than to do so."


    Xiao Zimo nodded: "what xijue said is right. Now we have sent a large number of people to look for it. The number of people in our hands is limited. We can''t go wrong any more."


    Hearing that they thought they were a trouble, ye Xinyi immediately blushed and retorted discontentedly: "what are you talking about? I''m not as delicate as you think. I tell you, you younger generation really don''t look down on people. I don''t need you to take me with me. I can do it myself! "


    "Mom..." fengteng saw this and quickly followed him to strike while the iron is hot. "Don''t make trouble here. Now is the critical moment. We should cooperate with them and never make trouble for them. What we should do now is to protect our own safety first and not let them worry."


    Rare this time, Gu xijue also agreed with fengteng''s words.


    "He''s right. We''re going to contact Nan Yan to see how he''s doing. By the way, let him inquire about the situation abroad to see if we can find Lan Chi."


    Mentioning Li Nanyan, ye Xinyi''s eyebrows are tinged with some sadness.


    Since he went out to find Tang Mu Cheng, he has not contacted him for a long time.


    "Well, if you get in touch with him later, please tell me." Ye Xinyi finally compromised, "I have two words to say to him."


    "Yes, aunt."


    After seeing off Ye Xinyi and Feng Teng, Gu xijue falls heavily on the leather seat in the office, and the whole person looks very powerless.


    "What shall we do now?" He looked at Xiao Zimo with distress.


    It can be said that in just two days, they are about to turn the whole city upside down.


    But even so, they did not find a trace of them.


    Xiao Zimo: "it''s also possible that they have already taken Luoxing abroad."


    "What shall we do?" Gu xijue suddenly became excited again: "now they are abroad. If we go out again, what will the company do?"


    He did not forget that the front-end time was because they neglected Li for a period of time. As a result, Ren''s people took advantage of the situation and caught them by surprise.


    Fortunately, it was Li Nanyan who came back in time and didn''t cause any disaster.


    Xiao Zimo pondered for a while: "the best remedy is that we should contact Nan Yan now, or he can go to find it quickly, otherwise if we delay the time, Luo Xing may encounter an accident there."


    "All right." Gu xijue let out a long breath.


    Originally, they wanted not to tell Li Nanyan about Luo Xing''s disappearance, but to find Luo Xing as soon as possible to avoid Li Nanyan''s worry.


    As a result, it is not a good way to keep it secret.


    Do as you say, and soon Gu xijue began to call him.


    After hearing the telephone ring, Tang Mu Cheng answered it immediately.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Gu xijue was originally holding a stomach of words to say. When he heard that the voice in the receiver was Tang Mucheng, he was stunned.


    Because he knew that Tang Mu Cheng''s psychological endurance was not as strong as Li Nan Yan''s.


    If I tell her the truth directly, I think she will faint immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the phone, there was no voice, Tang Mu Cheng became confused, "why don''t you talk?"


    At this time, Li Nanyan''s voice also came from the side¡° Who''s calling? " It can also be heard that Tang Mu Cheng took the receiver away in order to talk to Li Nan Yan¡° I don''t know. There has been no talk here. " When Gu xijue heard this, he quickly said, "I''m Gu xijue, Nan Yan. Can you hear me?"¡° Are you Gu xijue Tang Mu orange some unimaginable ask a way¡° Yes, "Gu xijue said hastily," I have something to discuss with Nan Yan. Can you give him the phone? " Tang Mu orange looked at Li Nan Yan, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Nan Yan is inconvenient now. If you have anything, please tell me directly." There is a distance between them. Li Nanyan''s wound is not safe. If he wants to come here, he will touch the wound at that time, but it will be bad¡° But... "Gu xijue didn''t know how to speak. When Xiao Zimo heard what they said, he suddenly said, "Nan Yan, what''s the matter?" Tang Mu Cheng sighed and did not hide from them: "Nan Yan is injured and has been recuperating. He is not suitable to get out of bed."¡° What happened to him? " Gu xijue asked nervously. Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and told him about the recent events¡° So he''s not in a big way, is he? " Gu xijue then asked, "will you be seriously injured?"¡° It''s a shot in the shoulder. If you need to recuperate, it may take some time. "¡° Do you need to come back and have a look? "

 Chapter 1521

    Li Nan Yan''s ears are also surprisingly sensitive. He gives Tang Mu Cheng a look and says in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Mu Cheng said: "I''m asking, and he hasn''t told me yet. I''ll tell you when I ask clearly."


    Turning around, she immediately said to Gu xijue, "if you have something, just tell me directly. I''ll tell Nan Yan."


    At the moment when Gu xijue was still hesitating, Xiao Zimo suddenly said in a quiet way: "you can''t hide this kind of thing from her. It''s better to tell her directly. At that time, you''ll save a lot of trouble."


    "Well," Gu xijue heard Xiao Zimo say so, immediately also relieved.


    "Well, Luoxing disappeared the day before yesterday. According to our investigation, he may have been taken abroad now."


    This sentence, let Tang Mu orange instant also some not how to digest.


    "What did you say?" She asked in disbelief: "you said Luoxing is missing?"


    Almost, the phone in her hand was unstable and fell to the ground.


    "Yes." Gu Xi definitely gave her a word.


    "How could that be? What the hell happened! " When he said this, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was shaking.


    Li Nanyan, not far away, saw that Tang Mu Cheng''s look was not right, so he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Luoxing is gone!" Tang Mu orange is simply hoarse voice, will this words to roar a voice.


    "How could he be so good that he disappeared all of a sudden?"


    Even Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows were extremely gloomy.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Tang Mu Cheng''s mind was in a state of chaos, and then he grasped the microphone in his hand as if he had grasped the straw. "Tell me, what''s the matter with all this? Why is my club gone? "


    "Don''t worry." Although he had expected this kind of result for a long time, he was still very uneasy to hear Tang Mu Cheng so excited.


    After all, he had known for a long time that Tang Mu Cheng''s endurance was weak, especially in Luo Xing and Li Nan Yan. He could hardly bear any blow.


    "How can I not be in a hurry?" Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t tell who was who. He asked Gu xijue every word: "can you tell me quickly and tell me what''s going on? Where is my Luoxing now? I''m going to find him. I''m going to find him right now! "


    Tang Mu Cheng became so extreme that Li Nan Yan couldn''t lie down on it.


    He turned over, forced to endure the pain of the wound, went to Tang Mu Cheng''s side.


    Vaguely, Gu xijue''s voice could still be heard from the receiver: "well, we are looking for the whereabouts of Luoxing. We have tried our best to find it in China. Can you find a way to communicate with Nan Yan and ask him to send more people to look around."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s fingers were shaking at the speed visible to the naked eye: "I, I can, I can..."


    A word falters for a long time, just can''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° Are you ok? "


    Gu Xi decided this meeting, but he began to worry about the situation of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Although there is no news from Luoxing, there is a saying. Sometimes there is no news, but it is the best news.


    As long as no bad news reaches them.


    Li Nan Yan gently hugged Tang Mu Cheng, patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, everything will be ok with me."


    Then he opened his mouth to Gu xijue and asked them, "tell me the specific situation, and I will arrange people to find it as soon as possible."


    Although the two sentences are from his mouth, they are totally different in tone.


    The former sentence is gentle in voice, while the latter one is unspeakable.


    Just as Gu xijue was thinking about how to use the shortest language to explain all this to him, Xiao Zimo, who was behind him, suddenly stepped forward and said, "we suspected that the man was taken away by the blue pool. That day, several children went to the playground to play. Luo Xing was alone for a while. When he looked back, the man disappeared."


    "Later, we took a look at the surveillance, and found that the person on the surveillance really looks very similar to LanChi, no matter in appearance or body shape."


    "In recent days, we have been looking for the whereabouts of LanChi, but no matter how we look for him, I haven''t seen any shadow of him, even his remaining party, so I think he may have been abroad."


    After hearing Xiao Zimo finish such a pass, Li Nanyan''s brow has wrinkled into a small hill.


    "I''ll arrange for someone to look for it right away. You can also help to keep a close eye on it in China. If there''s any trouble, please let me know immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Good."


    A phone down, the side of Tang Mu orange, sobbing cry into a tearful person.


    She grabbed Li Nanyan''s clothes, white and flat shirt, which would have been wrinkled. Tears and runny nose, but also can not stop in the above sticky into a piece. It''s going to be, so to speak, embarrassing for her. Li Nan Yan stretched out his big palm and wiped the tears on her face¡° Don''t worry, I will bring Luo Xing to you completely. " Tang Mu Cheng, however, seemed to be unable to hear him at all. He choked to himself, "Luo Xing, Luo Xing, he must be OK, right? He can''t be OK, right?"¡° Well Li Nanyan nodded to reassure her¡° If you don''t mind, I''ll go to him now and get him back. " What he said is very touching. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt that he was hit in his heart, and his tears fell more fiercely¡° I want to see Luo Xing. I want to see him now... "She''s about to cry¡° Don''t worry, you will. " In fact, Li Nan Yan''s mind was in a mess. LanChi is insidious and cunning. I don''t know how many followers he has abroad. If you want to find him, I''m afraid you''re looking for a needle in a haystack Since Luo Xing came here, he began to refuse to eat. For this reason, he was also infected with wind cold. He shrank in the corner, looked at them timidly, and said angrily, "you bad guys, my parents, I''m sure, I won''t let you go..." as soon as he finished, a continuous cough came. His whole person, also looks like a dying face¡° What should we do with him now? " Alice looked at him with a worried face.

 Chapter 1522

    Luo Zheng is also frowning.


    In the two days since his arrival, they have tested his blood.


    Although all the indexes in his body are normal, the antibody in his body is greatly reduced due to the infection of wind and cold.


    For this reason, naturally, they will not have any rash ideas about him.


    "This little son of a bitch really knows how to choose the time. Why is he sick now?" Alice stood up and looked at him angrily.


    She also always felt that Luo Xing was probably pretending.


    "I always think it''s a coincidence that he''s ill. Do you think he''s ill at this time, if he doesn''t come early or late?"


    "I think we may need to use some extreme means to him..." she said, looking in the direction of Luoxing.


    Luo line did not say a word, a pair of eyes round rolling, is also a blink does not blink stare at her look, eyes full of defense.


    There was a cold smile on Alice''s lips. As she was clenching her fists, she was about to carry out some violence against Luo Xing. Suddenly, there was a voice behind her.


    "Here comes the medicine!"


    The voice of blue pool came in slowly. He appeared in front of them with a tray in his hand.


    On the tray, there are some white pills and some white powder.


    "What is this?" Alice frowned.


    "It''s a pill for him," Lan Chi raised his chin slightly and raised it in the direction of Luo Xing. "This is what the professor asked me to bring. He said that as long as he took this medicine, he would soon be cured of his cold."


    "No way!" Alice screamed immediately: "at this point, we can''t give him any medicine. We have to work hard to find him..."


    "So it is." Luo Zheng on the side also nodded in praise.


    These drugs, in fact, also have certain antibiotic effects.


    At that time, it will destroy the immune function of the human body. Originally, Luoxing is in a special situation now. If it is given special drugs at that time, I''m afraid that most of the antibodies he carries will be destroyed.


    And the last thing they want to see is this.


    "Let me find a way to give him physiotherapy!" Alice frowned and looked Luoxing over again, still muttering, "what a troublesome little devil!"


    Blue pool hesitated to see her one eye.


    At this time, the figure of Professor Kate came in from behind.


    "What are you talking about?" His voice was originally a little festive, but when he turned his eyes to the tray in LanChi''s hand and found that the drug fans on it did not move, his voice suddenly became cold.


    "Haven''t you given him the medicine yet?"


    "Not yet." Blue pool''s formal reply, raised an eye to see Alice, want to talk again stop.


    "Dad, you can''t give him drugs indiscriminately. You don''t know about him," Alice said immediately. "I''m serious. The antibiotics in these drugs may conflict with the antibodies in his body. By then, don''t we arrest people for nothing?"


    Her face was eager.


    Speaking of it, we still have to talk about the past two days.


    When they just caught Luo Xing here, they just wanted to revenge Li Nanyan. As a result, they accidentally found that there were antibodies in his body!


    For them, this is not only a big discovery, but also a big surprise.


    So on that day, they were ready to extract the antibodies from Luo Xing''s body.


    The result is really evil, this is not, he was also sick?!


    Professor Kate narrowed his eyes, waved to them and said, "these drugs are all developed by me. The ingredients in them are pure and natural. In a word, they don''t get in the way. You can just do it. I''ll take anything in my pocket."


    As soon as Professor Kate''s voice fell, she cast a sign look at the blue pool beside her.


    LanChi naturally understood what he meant. After nodding knowingly, he took out one of the pills, picked up the cup beside him, took the cup of water, and handed it to Luoxing''s lips.


    "Drink."


    A cold word, coupled with the above pile of various pills, makes people have no desire to drink.


    Of course, it''s the same with LOH hang.


    Occasionally, he could smell the medicine in his palm, which gave off an indescribable smell. He turned his head to show his resistance to the medicine.


    And Professor Kate is not going to let him go.


    Like a demon from hell, he sneered at Luo Xing and said, "you have to drink it today! In a word, you have to drink if you don''t drink! "


    In this voice, with a strong sense of urgency, Luo Xing didn''t have time to breathe. Suddenly, the blue pool in front of him stretched out a well-defined finger and pinched his mouth into an arc shape.


    In this way, it''s just convenient for him to feed. When he saw the right direction and was about to throw the pill into Luoxing''s mouth, Luoxing''s reaction was very fierce. First, he screamed "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Because his action is really fierce enough, so they will want to deal with him for a while and a half, there are really not so many ways¡° You''re good to me. Do you hear me? " Blue pool voice also followed to put cold a few minutes, "if you don''t obey, I tell you, your small life will be buried here!" With that, he forced Luo Xing''s mouth to open, and then threw the pills in, and fed him several saliva. Luo Xing was almost choked to death by him. He coughed and coughed constantly. His face was blue and blue. He looked very frightening¡° You, you bad guys... "Luo Xing criticized them, looking very painful. Alice, who thought he was going to be wasted, said with a smile, "ha ha ha... Just enjoy it!"¡° Even if you have to blame it, you can only blame your stupid father. If it wasn''t for Li Nanyan, you wouldn''t have been taken all the way to foreign countries by us and suffered losses. " When Luo Xing was about to die of coughing, he suddenly heard Li Nan Yan''s name. He looked up as if he had regained his mind and asked, "where are my parents? Are you hiding them? " Although he was young, his voice seemed to have a sense of composure.

 Chapter 1523

    Alice looked at him in surprise and then said, "kid, don''t do anything wrong. It''s none of our business where your parents are."


    "Don''t you dare say you didn''t do them any harm?" Luoxing was still alert.


    "You have no right to say that to me." Alice raised her voice slightly. "Don''t forget, you''re in danger now, so I advise you to keep your voice down!"


    At the end of the speech, she gave a cold hum.


    "I don''t care, I want my mom and Dad..." Luo Xing''s mind was confused. For a moment, he opened his voice and began to cry.


    Alice was so annoyed by the noise that she threatened him: "shut up quickly


    However, her words, not only did not have any effect on Luo Xing, but also made Luo Xing''s howl louder.


    "You are all bad guys, I must let the police uncle arrest you, arrest you bad guys... Wuwuwuwu..."


    The one who cried in Luoxing was a heartrending one.


    She couldn''t stand him, so Alice gave him a fierce look, turned her head to the blue pool and said, "blue pool, you should take a good look at this little boy. Don''t let him scream here!"


    Then he took Luo Zheng''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Blue pool is preparing to answer originally is, the result in front of this scene, let his eyes a burst of tingle.


    He stares at Alice holding Luo Zheng''s hand.


    Luo Zheng noticed his eyes and looked back at him.


    It''s just such a look that makes Lan Chi feel like he''s been stabbed by Li. Don''t open his eyes immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng almost spent his time in sitting and standing.


    This meeting''s Li Nanyan, is lying quietly on the bed, the double eye closes tightly, as if sleeps sweetly.


    It all started a few hours ago.


    After learning the news, Li Nanyan immediately decided to put on his clothes and leave home.


    At the moment when he had not stepped out, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait!" Tang Mu orange looked at him anxiously behind him and said, "can you stay? I''m worried about you... "


    "We have to get lohang back as soon as possible." Li Nan Yan''s face is rigorous.


    Tang Mu Cheng noticed that he was very worried and looked at his injury. He pursed his lips and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. It''s all minor injuries. It won''t take long to recover automatically. It''s not a big deal at all."


    If Tang Mu Cheng believes him, then there is a ghost.


    "Let me go to rescue Luo," Tang Mu Cheng said with firm eyes, "I will bring him back as soon as possible."


    She has been able to accept Luo Xing''s kidnapping.


    But if Li Nanyan is asked to go to him, she is still worried.


    After all, his wound is not good, and then after what, is not it worse?


    "Stop it." Li Nanyan didn''t take her words seriously at all, and even thought she was joking.


    "Just stay at home and promise not to walk around, OK?"


    "Nan Yan..." Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and his eyes turned red.


    "You can stay at ease. I''ll bring luohang to you as soon as possible." Li Nanyan suddenly hugged her.


    But Tang Mu Cheng did not feel at ease because of his embrace.


    "I don''t want you to leave me." Her nose is sore.


    That is, at this moment, she is more determined not to let Li Nanyan leave here.


    Li Nanyan: "it will be OK."


    "You wait for me." At this time, Tang Mu orange suddenly pulled out from his arms, "it''s OK to go down."


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at Tang Mu Cheng with some doubts.


    Tang Mu orange did not rush to answer him. When she came back again, she was holding two cups of clean water in her hands.


    "Why don''t you sit with me first? I''m very flustered now." Tang Mu Cheng stood beside him and handed him a glass of water.


    The cold touch made Li Nanyan feel a little uncomfortable.


    He took a look at Tang Mu Cheng and said nothing more. Instead, he said gently, "OK."


    It can be seen that Tang Mu Cheng is really patient.


    Because now Luoxing''s whereabouts are unknown, it should have been a time of great urgency.


    "Nan Yan, the doctor told you to drink more water recently, which is conducive to the improvement of the disease. You..." Tang Mu Cheng looked at the water cup in his hand with some panic in his eyes.


    "I will." Li Nanyan with full trust in her, a look up, will be full of a glass of water to drink a clean.


    There are still some transparent water stains on the corners of his mouth, which makes him look more attractive.


    Tang Mu orange also quietly drank the water in her cup. The cold liquid came down her throat to her stomach. Suddenly, her heart began to beat.


    I don''t know... Whether he will find something fishy, but what she is more worried about is whether her own medicine will be effective¡° What''s the matter with you? " Just as she was thinking about this, Li Nanyan seemed to notice something strange and asked softly¡° I''m ok, "with a hasty answer to his words, Tang Mu orange stood up in a hurry, then took away the empty water cup in front of him, and said," I''ll go and get you another one. "¡° Don''t have to -- "at the middle of the sentence, there was a feeling of dizziness in Li Nan Yan''s head¡° I - "he shook his head hard, trying to get rid of the discomfort in his body. This meeting, his reason is lax, simply can''t gather a complete sentence¡° Nan Yan, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " When Tang Mu Cheng saw that something was wrong with him, he immediately grabbed his arm worried. Li Nanyan wanted to answer him, but the feeling of lethargy in his mind became more and more heavy, which made it difficult for him to breathe. In the end, he couldn''t hold up and fell to the ground¡° Nan Yan Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was in a turmoil, and he didn''t care whether he could hold him up or not. In a word, the whole person moved forward and just held his body firmly. His strong and slender figure, which will fall on the delicate of her, it is like a mountain, let her can''t breathe at all¡° Nan Yan... "Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath with great effort, then clenched his teeth and took him step by step towards the big bed. When she was only a few centimeters away from the bed, she couldn''t bear it any more and put Li Nanyan on the big bed. But in order not to press his wound, she began to move carefully. Finally, it took a lot of effort to move him to bed.

 Chapter 1524

    Looking at Li Nan Yan''s sleeping face, Tang Mu Cheng sat on the side and stretched out his finger to describe his facial features.


    Just handed him the glass of water, which is mixed with a high concentration of sleeping pills.


    I just didn''t expect it to work so fast.


    "Nan Yan, just wait here for me to come back."


    "When I find Luo Xing, I''ll bring him to you right away, OK?"


    Like a dream, after that, Tang Mu Cheng took a last look at him, opened the door and went out.


    Outside, two men were standing at the door.


    Tang Mu orange said: "you must take a good look at him, understand? He must not be allowed to walk around. His injury is not complete. I am very worried about his safety


    "Don''t worry, young lady. We know that."


    Tang Mu Cheng took the door and went out.


    With a group of people, she embarked on the journey of looking for Luoxing.


    The outside world is far safer than that island.


    As soon as I got ashore, a very dangerous scene happened.


    For example, this is going to be a bunch of mutants attacking their positions.


    These people open their teeth and claws, their eyes are red and their faces are ferocious. It makes people feel numb when they look at them.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so scared that he sat in the car all the time, sweating a lot on his back.


    To tell the truth, she wanted to retreat, but when she thought of Luo Xing, she had a great courage in her heart.


    "Are you all right?" The subordinate on the side looked at her with some worry, "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK," Tang Mu Cheng heavily took a breath, "drive forward, as soon as possible out of this zone."


    The window of the meeting was also photographed very loud by them.


    It''s estimated that if they don''t leave here as soon as possible, I''m afraid the car will be destroyed by them.


    "Good."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the accelerator of the car was stepped to the extreme. They were all like floating in the air.


    Heavy weightlessness makes Tang Mu orange''s head feel dizzy.


    Just at that moment, a crazy mutant came up to them and put his whole face on the windshield.


    She screamed "ah" and then covered her mouth tightly.


    At this moment, her blood pressure rose to an incredible level.


    It''s like being in a haunted house in an amusement park!


    It''s just that the moment in front of us is real.


    Tang Mu orange worried pointed to the mutant on the windshield and asked them, "he, he won''t come in, will he?"


    "No, don''t worry, young lady."


    This time, they increased the speed of the car and hit the steering wheel hard. When the car was making a sharp turn, the man was thrown out.


    Even at such a high speed, Tang Mu Cheng could hear him fall to the ground.


    You can imagine how serious the fall was.


    However, she has no time to think too much about this aspect.


    What she cares most is whether she can escape from this wave of people quickly.


    They are really terrible.


    The scene she is in now is almost the same as the end.


    Fortunately, I turned East and West all the way and finally escaped here.


    When they got to a more secluded place, one of them suddenly said, "there''s news!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu orange was startled by his exaggerated tone, so he asked quickly.


    The man just sat on her side, so he said directly: "people on our side have brought information, saying that they have located their approximate position. Let''s hurry to get there now."


    "OK, let''s speed up then!" Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    To be able to find Luo Xing as soon as possible is certainly something she can''t wait for.


    The car drove farther and farther towards the city, and finally slowed down at the edge of the city.


    At this time, the person in charge of contacting said, "OK, stop."


    "Is that it?" Tang Mu Cheng seems to be a little incredulous.


    When she thought that she was going to see Luo Xing later, her heart was beating fast.


    "Yes." The man promised: "our people are ambushing around now, and they are optimistic about their overall position. Now we just need to gather good hands and get ready to go in."


    Hearing what they said, Tang Mu Cheng felt a little relieved.


    Although she really wanted to see Luo Xing, she didn''t forget that the cunning of the blue pool group was beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    What''s more, it''s still the site of blue pool. The people I want to see this time are still a large group of them¡° Everybody''s here, isn''t it? " Tang Mu Cheng asked carefully¡° Yes The man repeatedly promised: "young lady, now we are waiting for your order."¡° Don''t scare the snake. "Tang Mu Cheng made a quiet gesture to them:" you first divide up a team of people and go in with me to rescue Luoxing. As for the others, just wait outside. If things go wrong, we will send out a help signal, and then you go in and rescue us, OK? "¡° Good Each of these subordinates has been carefully trained, so they will listen to what she says. Tang Mu orange nodded, and then pulled out a team of them, carefully toward their direction. In order not to attract attention, they chose to squat down in a nearby bush. Perhaps because of the lack of talents, the guards here are not very strict. For example, in front of them, there are only two security guards walking around here. Tang Mu orange winked at the people around him, and they went forward and solved the two security guards easily. The two security guards were in their hands. They were just two insignificant ants. After they hit them in the brain, they all fell to the ground. It can be said that Tang Mu Cheng saw this scene happen in front of his own eyes¡° Well done She gave a thumbs up to the people on her side. In the heart is still excited to think, I will see Luo line, if also so smooth, that can be great. At this time, the several people who solved the security suddenly signaled to her and asked her to go forward quickly. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t hesitate. He waved to the people behind him, "go!"

 Chapter 1525

    Her tone is very sharp, action is also very simple, do not know people, perhaps thought she was very experienced.


    Strangely, apart from the two security guards outside, the environment inside was very clean.


    Walking more than ten meters, I didn''t see half a person.


    Originally, Tang Mu Cheng was still secretly congratulating herself, but the more she walked, the more wrong it was, and her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    According to the analysis of LanChi''s personality, it can be seen that this man is no different from a fox.


    Is he ambushing himself?


    When Tang Mu orange thought of this, suddenly, a figure appeared behind her.


    "Since you''ve all come, why don''t you come here aboveboard?" A faint voice came from behind her.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s alert heart suddenly rises, immediately followed the voice to see to come over.


    "Who is it?" She''ll be on the alert, like a kitten.


    "It''s me, your old friend." Professor Kate''s face gradually appeared in front of her, looking at her with a smile.


    Behind him, there are several people, including Alice, Luo Zheng and LanChi.


    "Long time no see." Alice looked at her with a smile and said, "Tang Mu Cheng, I didn''t expect you to send it to me by yourself."


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly noticed that it was not good, but this meeting had already entered the tiger''s mouth. Naturally, she didn''t want to go out so soon. After all, she hadn''t found Luo Xing yet.


    She said directly: "where is Luoxing? Give him to me as soon as you can


    Alice giggled as soon as the words were over.


    "It seems that you still care about your son."


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at them warily: "if you dare to do anything to Luo, I will --"


    "What do you do?" Luo Zheng''s lazy voice also sounded.


    "Since you have chosen to come here alone today, you have to bear certain risks. Don''t forget, this is our territory."


    Voice just fell, behind them, Hula suddenly came a group of people, will they give a circle.


    Originally, there was no one here, and I don''t know where these people came from.


    "Protect the young lady!" Tang Mu orange side''s person, very keen mouth way.


    "You''d better worry about yourself first." Blue pool sneers a, way: "give me to arrest them all!"


    Alice laughed exaggeratedly: "originally I thought Li Nanyan would come too, so we could gather all the members of their family together. Unexpectedly, Tang Mu Cheng was the only one who came here... It''s really boring."


    Luo Zheng took her shoulder in a gentle voice: "it''s OK. I''ll arrange another person to catch Li Nanyan at that time. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Alice believed Luo Zheng''s words very much.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    She narrowed her eyes and had a lovely smile.


    But in Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, he felt creepy.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, just stay here. We will make good use of you." It was as if she had noticed that Tang Mu orange was looking at herself. Soon Alice''s eyes turned to Tang Mu orange and looked at her.


    "Don''t think about it..." Tang Mu Cheng said in a worried voice, but Alice didn''t take her seriously at all, pouted her lips and left with Luo Zheng in such a swagger.


    At this meeting, only professor Kate and LanChi were left to face her.


    LanChi took a deep look at the direction of Alice''s departure, tried to put away her eyes, looked at Tang Mu Cheng and said, "Tang Mu Cheng, you''d better put your hands on it. You still have great use value for us, and I don''t want to hurt you."


    This sentence has no reason to make Tang Mu orange a nausea.


    She Pooh A, hate hate of looking at blue pool: "you don''t even think about it!"


    LanChi: don''t blame me for being rude


    Almost when he had just finished speaking, the group of people who just listened to him behind him immediately came forward and surrounded them.


    The sound of fists and feet together soon sounded in the air. Tang Mu Cheng and others tried their best to resist, and his subordinates were also trying to protect him, but the strength of both sides was too great, so they were defeated in the end.


    As if for fear that they would run away, they soon tied Tang Mu Cheng tightly.


    "You beasts, let me go!" Extremely uncomfortable feeling, let Tang Mu orange twist his body hard, want to free the rope.


    "Tang Mu Cheng... I want to see where else you can go!" Blue pool Mou son a dark, satisfied looking at this scene in front of.


    Professor Kate''s eyes also showed a strong look of excitement.


    "It''s just the right time for Tang Mu Cheng to come. Ha ha ha... It''s just the right time to drain her blood. The little devil''s disease should be cured, right?" When he said that, he was like a devil from hell. Tang Mu Cheng, on the other hand, catches the key words in his words. Is the kid in his mouth Luo OK? What''s the matter with Luoxing? Tang Mu Cheng''s heart did not come to pull down, fiercely stare at Professor Kate: "where is Luo Xing now? I want to see him¡° You don''t need to worry about where he is, "Lan Chi, instead of Professor Kate, teased her mercilessly." and you are not qualified to say these words here. "¡° You let me go, you let me go quickly At the thought of Luo Xing''s miserable appearance, Tang Mu Cheng was almost mad. Luo Xing hasn''t been away from her since she was a child. No matter what serious or minor ailments are, she takes care of them by herself, so she is very clear about his situation. But this group of people can''t be so considerate to luohang. If something happened to him, he didn''t want to live! Tang Mu orange thought of this, tears can not stop falling: "you put Luo line to put it, as I beg you, OK?"¡° No way. " Professor Kate replied coldly¡° Professor, let''s not talk so much nonsense to her, just take her away and look for someone. " Blue pool is making an idea¡° Well, I must show her this time. There must be no mistake. " Professor Kate''s eyes lingered on Tang Mu Cheng''s body again and nodded with satisfaction. In his eyes, Tang Mu Cheng is not a complete person, but a lifeless experimental body.

 Chapter 1526

    If you have to find a metaphor, it should be like a mouse.


    Tang Mu orange''s voice is hoarse. He tries to break away from them.


    Her little Luo Xing, what is she going through?


    Tang Mucheng''s subordinates, watching Tang Mucheng being taken away by them, were all in a hurry.


    Soon, they caught Tang Mu Cheng in a small room.


    In addition to a white bed, there are four empty walls, and there are no other things.


    With the door slammed shut, Tang Mu Cheng beat the wall in despair.


    "You let me out, Luoxing, where are you..."


    In the other room, Luoxing was also burning vaguely.


    In a coma, he also dreamed of Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan.


    "Mom, Dad..." tears could not be controlled and flowed from the corner of Luo Xing''s eyes.


    He was all huddled up, hot as if he could burn.


    Alice and others stood on the side and formed a group around him.


    Seeing him like this, Luo Zheng''s brows were also tightly wrinkled.


    Although Luo Xing is young, he has their precious antibodies.


    If he had a little cold and made a big deal, then for them, the loss would be very serious.


    "What shall we do with him now?" Alice looked at Luo Xing and said very impolitely, "how do I feel that he is going to die?"


    Not to mention on the side of the data detector, his heart is really very weak, like he will be out of breath at any time.


    It''s clear that he just felt the risk. How could it be so serious? Alice couldn''t think of anything about it.


    "Luo Zheng, why don''t you talk? You have to think of a way


    Luo Zheng seems to be very worried. Just when Alice wants to ask him questions one after another, Luo Zheng suddenly says, "well, I''ll communicate with the professor to see if I can let Tang Mu Cheng come and look after him for two days."


    "The child''s condition is somewhat special, and he is still young now. If his parents are not around, it is estimated that his constitution will not be better for a while and a half."


    Alice thought about it and replied quickly, "that''s fine. I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    Tang Mu Cheng stayed in the room for about half an hour, when the door was suddenly opened and several people in white coats came in from outside.


    Among these people are professor Kate, Luo Zheng and Alice.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Mu orange subconsciously shrinks to the direction of the corner, a face of fear.


    "What do you say?" Alice''s face was grim with a smile on her lips.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, you send it to me and ask us what we are doing. I think you are naive and ridiculous."


    Tang Mu Cheng tried to shake his head, "no, you can''t do it to me. I haven''t seen my son yet!"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it sooner or later."


    Luo Zheng came to him with an empty needle in his hand and looked at her coldly.


    The top of the needle tube is a silver needle, which looks not small. In short, it makes people shiver.


    Tang Mu orange is biting her lower lip. Although he is afraid at this moment, she doesn''t regret her actions.


    I came here to find Luo Xing. It was a matter of course.


    Alice urged: "Luo Zheng, you''d better move faster, otherwise this woman may have something wrong."


    Luo Zheng nodded, and he planned to plunge down Tang Mu Cheng''s body.


    They are now pumping out her blood for testing. The most important thing is to see if she has been infected with any virus recently, or if she has carried any bacteria.


    Tang Mu orange is tense all over and looks at them defensively. According to her situation, they have no way to take out her blood.


    "Stay away from me!" Tang Mu Cheng looked at the needle in front of him and his lips were shaking.


    "You should cooperate well, otherwise you will suffer." Alice gave her a disgruntled look with a warning in her eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng still refused to obey. These people didn''t have any good intentions, but they didn''t expect that they were so careless and came to them again.


    At this time, Luo Zheng suddenly waved to the people behind him, "you come here, hold her down for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Alice was puzzled.


    "She''s so disobedient. I''m going to give him an anesthetic first." Luo Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t, don''t treat me like this..." Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, his face was full of fear.


    However, four people have come forward to untie her, and then work together to hold her down. Tang Mu Cheng''s limbs were fixed on the stretcher bed, and Luo Zheng gave her a dose of anesthesia directly. The needle filled with cold liquid went straight into her skin and into her blood vessels. Tang Mu orange although in the strong resistance, but not much for a while, the efficacy began to play, and she, completely unconscious. At the other end, Li Nanyan wakes up in bed. He opened his eyes and the whole room was dark¡° Orange... "He opened his mouth subconsciously and called out the name of Tang Mu orange. But except him, the room seemed so empty that you could hear a pin drop on the ground. All of a sudden, Li Nanyan seemed to be aware of something. He woke up from the bed and looked around¡° "Orange!" There was an unspeakable rush in his voice. Tang Mu orange at this time, should have been at his side just right, but this meeting, where can go¡° President, you are awake. " His subordinates, aware of the sound in the room, rushed in from the outside and came to his side. The light in the room was turned on, and the whole room was as bright as day¡° Where is the orange? " Li Nanyan''s head, there will be no dissipation of vertigo. He hammered twice at his temple, and the whole thing looked unusually grumpy¡° Young lady, she... "People around looked at each other, but no one dared to speak¡° Where did she go? " Li Nanyan asked anxiously, and even roared: "tell me her whereabouts quickly!"¡° She left here this morning

 Chapter 1527

    The man standing in front of him said this and looked down at the ground.


    "What?" Li Nanyan, who got the news, felt very unbelievable.


    "Why did she leave so well?" His mood, also at this moment rage to the extreme.


    "The young lady didn''t tell us the specific reason," the person who answered said with embarrassment. "I guess she didn''t want you to worry about her, so she left alone."


    In Li Nan Yan''s ears, the continuous dialogue sounds like thunder.


    He really didn''t understand why she left alone without consulting with herself in advance.


    This is not knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, but preferring to tiger mountain, OK?


    However, he is more worried about her comprehensiveness.


    At the same time, he also felt some chagrin.


    Because Tang Mu Cheng didn''t tell him about it, but he denied it at that time and didn''t take her feelings into consideration. No wonder she would do it.


    "Orange, you come back quickly..." Li Nan Yan''s well-defined fingers inserted into his hair, looking very annoyed.


    He really hopes Tang Mu Cheng can return to his side as soon as possible.


    "President." His subordinates seemed to be calmer when they saw him, so they boldly said: "by the way, the young lady also said that this time, she said that she would prepare it by herself, and she would bring the young master back. She also said, "let''s look at you, let''s keep you well here, and never let you leave here."


    After a few words, Li Nan Yan''s look changed again.


    By the way, I should go to find Tang Mu orange as soon as possible. I can''t waste any more time!


    With this awareness, he immediately lifted the quilt, walked down and strode toward the door.


    Seeing this, his subordinates rushed to stop him, "president, it''s dark outside. You can''t go out!"


    Li Nanyan mercilessly waved him to the ground, "if something happens to the young lady, I''ll ask you!"


    Now that he had said this, they did not dare to stop him.


    All of them watched Li Nanyan walk out towards the door, and saw his figure disappear from the door. They looked at each other.


    Finally, for the sake of Li Nanyan''s safety, they decided to go after him.


    However, at this time, Li Nanyan suddenly turned back.


    "You give me the specific address information." He spoke deeply.


    People dare not neglect, in a hurry, will tell him the location of Tang Mu orange.


    Because they are worried about the safety of Tang Mu orange, this time, they specially added a GPS positioning system to Tang Mu orange.


    This positioning thing is a very small part, only the size of a grain of rice. As long as it''s not in the clothes, you can''t see it if you don''t look carefully.


    In the middle of the night.


    Tang Mu orange opened his eyes, in front of a dazzling light.


    It''s like this in the laboratory. There''s no difference between day and night.


    She struggled to ease her numb limbs and slowly got up from the bed.


    A stabbing pain in her arm made her eyes gather in the past.


    Sure enough, her arm, this will appear a trace of cyan.


    Don''t think about it. I''m sure these villains have taken their blood for testing.


    Tang Mu Cheng clenched his fist and climbed out of bed.


    Perhaps they are also very tired, responsible for guarding the laboratory of a few people, this will sleep soundly, and even can hear their body to the faint purr.


    They didn''t find out at all that Tang Mu Cheng of this meeting had woken up.


    She held her breath and stepped over them carefully.


    There is no danger.


    Tang Mu Cheng patted his chest and let out a long sigh of relief.


    All the way forward, after looking at all the laboratories along the way, she finally focused her eyes on a laboratory with more watchmen at the door.


    The people there are sleeping soundly.


    Tang Mu orange raised a high degree of vigilance and bravely walked in front of them.


    Fortunately, everything went well


    When she saw the scene in the laboratory, her heart was tight.


    Her rowing, which would curl up in a ball, did not move in the experiment.


    You don''t have to walk in to feel how cold the experimental body is!


    Tang Mu Cheng walked quickly towards him, and then he found that his small face was covered with a kind of unusual red, originally round and cheerful facial features, which would be more tightly wrinkled into a piece, making people heartache.


    "Luoxing, mother is coming, good..." she can''t control herself any more. She holds Luoxing in her arms and coaxes him in a low voice.


    However, this hug gave her a big surprise. Luo Xing''s body was as hot as if it had been roasted by fire. Even now, through the clothes, she felt that she was about to ignite the temperature on him¡° Luoxing, Luoxing... "Tang Mu Cheng tried his temperature with the back of his hand, anxiously whispered his name in his ear¡° Luo Xing, wake up, mother is here... "Tang Mu Cheng holds Luo Xing tightly in his arms. She clearly understood that he had to go to the hospital as soon as possible. He was young and his resistance was weak. If he didn''t receive treatment as soon as possible, his life would be in danger¡° OK, hold on. I''ll take you out. " Tang Mu orange turned her head and looked around. She tried to keep her sense in her head. She had to find a way to avoid these people and escape here as soon as possible. In order to be able to take Luoxing out as soon as possible, Tang Mu Cheng finally decided to take the risk to leave. She took a deep breath, tiptoe, step by step toward the outside. Although Luoxing is young, it has a certain weight because it is also in the critical period of growth and development. Tang Mu Cheng not only wanted to protect his safety, but also wanted to find a way to escape from here. His nerves were strained to a certain extent. This time, just as she walked up to one of them, suddenly the man didn''t know how to wake up¡° What are you doing? " That person sleepless, immediately stood up from his position, a face vigilant looking at Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu Cheng was shocked, and some of them were scared by him. Subconsciously, he stepped back and leaned against the wall. It''s not too bad that she just touched the alarm switch in the laboratory.

 Chapter 1528

    So the whole laboratory, there are bursts of very harsh sound.


    Luo Xing seemed to wake up in a daze. He closed his eyes tightly and opened them hazily.


    After discovering that the person in front of him was Tang Mu Cheng, he closed his eyes and went to sleep like this. He was still mumbling: "Mom, mom, you''re here..."


    His fleshy little fingers were also holding Tang Mu Cheng''s clothes tightly, and he didn''t mean to loosen them.


    "What''s going on here?" After a while, Alice''s voice came from behind.


    "Miss Alice, this woman broke in here without permission." The surrounding guards automatically gave way from the side.


    Alice looked at Tang Mu orange, and frowned very discontentedly: "Tang Mu orange, it''s you again! How can you make so many things? Can''t you just stay here? Tang Mu Cheng, why are you so restless? "


    "As long as you let us go, I promise I won''t make any more trouble." Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and confronted them.


    Alice snorted coldly, "don''t even think about it!"


    At this time, Luo Zheng and others behind him also rushed over.


    "What''s going on here?" Luo Zheng asked.


    "This woman ran out of her lab!" Alice pointed at Tang Mu orange, with an angry look on her face.


    "I think it''s better to tie her hands and feet with iron chains in the future. She''s really disobedient!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was very unconvinced and said: "if you don''t trap us here, I won''t try my best to make these moves."


    Just when she wanted to fight against Alice, suddenly Luo Xing in her arms heard a confused voice: "Mom, mom, I feel so bad..."


    His original tender voice would sound a little hoarse.


    Tang Mu orange painfully looked at his small face, softly coaxed: "Luo line, my mother will take you out of here as soon as possible."


    At the moment of speaking, she took a strong breath, then held Luo Xing in her arms, and planned to pass through them.


    However, everything is not as smooth as expected.


    They not only stopped her, but also laughed at her: "Tang Mu Cheng, are you blind? With so many of us around you, do you think it''s possible for you to escape? "


    "You get out of the way quickly, I must take Luoxing to the hospital for treatment!" Tang Mu orange anxious mouth way: "his condition is very bad!"


    "Well, not you has the final say." Alice''s gloomy smile, "since you are in our territory, it means that you do not have the right to choose, so simple truth, don''t you understand?"


    "I, I..." Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how to open her mouth. It would make her feel confused.


    At this time, a few research institutes came to Alice''s side, panting and reporting: "the results come out. Tang Mu Cheng is very healthy and can accept our test immediately."


    "That would be great." Alice snapped her fingers. "Somebody, get her for me!"


    As soon as the order was given, a swarm of people came.


    "Let go now!" The first person to bear the brunt of the incident threatened her directly: "otherwise, you will not only feel better, but also your son will not be much better!"


    Recalling the scene that Luoxing had just been put on the cold test-bed by them and left unattended, Tang Mu Cheng naturally refused to let go. She tightly protected the people in her arms and looked at them in fear.


    "You don''t come here..." because of too much force, her pale fingers began to deform slightly.


    Luo Xing also seems to be strangled uncomfortable, the sound of breathing more and more asthma, from time to time will make a painful sound.


    Tang Mu Cheng is also very distressed, but she really can''t let go.


    She deeply understood that if she let go, she and Luoxing would be forced to separate.


    However, no matter how hard she tries, her strength is no greater than those around her.


    After a while, they separated her from Luoxing.


    Tang Mu orange''s finger bone was broken by them, and her tears fell from her cheek. "You let me go, you can''t let me separate from my son!"


    The whole person looks very beautiful and desperate.


    Alice picked her eyebrows and said with a sneer, "Don Mu Cheng, no one here will sympathize with you. Don''t put on airs here."


    "Since you mother and son fall into our hands, it means that you deserve it!"


    It seemed that she was afraid that the stimulation would not reach her. She also raised some tones.


    This sentence, but completely picked the fuse in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart.


    Alice didn''t even notice the change in her look. The next moment, everyone saw only a shadow, flashed to Alice''s front, the next second, Alice''s scream came through the air¡° Ah She covered her cheek as if she had met a ghost. People then found that Alice''s face, there are several traces of red, looks very obvious. It turns out that Tang Mu Cheng went directly to him and slapped her in the face when everyone didn''t pay attention. It seems that when people are angry, they can give full play to their potential¡° You, you wait for me to die After a while, Alice''s cheek swelled up and looked very eye-catching. However, Tang Mu Cheng was not afraid to look directly at her, as if she did not take her words seriously. Even, under her eyes, Alice had some fear in her heart. She pulled Luo Zheng''s sleeve, gritted her teeth and said, "Luo Zheng, hurry up and get this woman away for me. She''s crazy!" Luo Zheng naturally won''t let Tang Mu orange bully Alice. He pushes Alice behind him. He says to other people in the room, "grab her for me." before he finishes, LanChi has come to Tang Mu orange''s side and controlled her. He saw that scene clearly. For Alice''s face, he felt very distressed, but because of his identity, he didn''t even dare to give a redundant consolation. So this meeting, he can only borrow Tang Mu orange to vent his anger. With nearly seven layers of strength, he cut Tang Mu Cheng''s hands behind him and ordered his subordinates, "tie her up again!"

 Chapter 1529

    Somehow, it seems that I feel uncomfortable with my mother, so I suddenly wake up.


    "Mommy At the first time, he focused on Tang Mu Cheng.


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard his cry, he naturally looked towards him. When the mother and son''s eyes were opposite, Luo Xing''s eyes turned red.


    He yelled at the group of people who bound Tang Mu Orange: "you bad guys, let my mommy go quickly!"


    These people, for his words, that is a turn a deaf ear.


    Some people even laughed at him directly: "you are so funny. Look at your little body, you can''t get away. You still think about your mother, ha ha ha..."


    Luo Xing was so angry that he waved his little fist and smashed it at the man laughing.


    But his strength, for him, is nothing at all.


    What''s more, he was already seriously ill, and his strength was as soft as cotton.


    "Luoxing, mom will find a way to help you out!" Tang Mu Cheng is biting his lower lip. He looks very determined.


    Luo xingbuyi''s tears quickly burst out of her big round eyes: "Mommy, I want to hug..."


    A simple sentence, let Tang Mu orange instant sour.


    They were originally a warm family, and the happiness they wanted was very simple, but why did their fate seem to be difficult for them?


    Thinking of this, her heart is more sour.


    At this time, Professor Kate came up to her and said to her coldly, "if you know the truth, then you should cooperate with us. Otherwise, I don''t know if your son''s life can be saved."


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly looked at his pupil like he saw a straw: "as long as you let my son go, I can promise you anything, I beg you!"


    There was a strong appeal in her eyes.


    Professor Kate is not so soft hearted. He snorted and said with some meaning, "that''s not good. Where else can you find that special antibody in your son''s body?"


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng was shocked.


    When did they know about the antibodies in Luo Xing''s body?


    No wonder they will kidnap Luo Xing here. Is it because they secretly go to inquire about Luo Xing when they and Li Nanyan leave?


    Her heart forced a contraction, lost voice way: "no, you quickly stop! Luo Xing, he''s just a child. You''ll come to me with everything you have! "


    This group of animals, today just to test their body, mercilessly took a lot of their own blood.


    And Luo Xing, the body is not fully developed, if they are treated as mice like themselves, what can they do?


    Tang Mu Cheng was more and more irritable and anxious.


    "Do you hear me? You''re all coming at me. Don''t hurt my son


    "It''s not what you has the final say." Professor Kate''s bearded cheek suddenly approached her: "besides, you just hurt my daughter. I haven''t settled the bill with you yet. Now you are not qualified to negotiate any terms with me!"


    At the thought that Luo would do whatever he wanted in their hands, Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned blue and purple: "asshole, you are all assholes!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Professor Kate seemed very happy to see this scene happen. He laughed very heartily and made Tang Mu Cheng nauseous.


    Luo Xing, a little face in this meeting, is crying.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to leave you. Luoxing wants to be with you... Let me go quickly..."


    He struggled hard.


    Tang Mu orange''s heart, also seems to be an invisible hand, to tightly pull into a group.


    Looking at Luoxing away from her sight little by little, her throat uttered a hoarse cry: "Luoxing --"


    Hoarse and helpless.


    At the critical moment, a burst of gunfire reverberated in the laboratory.


    Originally, the laboratory environment here was closed. After such a sound came, it seemed as if it was going to explode. The sound reverberated everywhere.


    A scream followed.


    "Ah! My hand -- "


    Following the voice, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly found that the screamer was the one who had just hugged Luo Xing.


    He suffered a gunshot wound in his arm at some time. The bullet was deeply buried in his arm. It would be bloody. He covered the wound to death. The whole person looked very painful.


    Luo Xing seems to be a little bit frightened. He doesn''t know when he has come down from the man and stood on the ground. He tightly shrinks in the corner of the wall. Looking at the bloody scene, he feels that he can''t adapt to it.


    "Who is it?" Professor Kate, who was about to leave, was very frightened when he saw the unexpected situation. At the same time, he ordered to his subordinates, "what are you doing standing here in a daze? Go and see who broke in!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone left the scene orderly and began to look around. Even the man who caught Tang Mu Cheng dead and dead did not know what happened. He let her go and threw himself into the big team, hoping to find every corner¡° OK, here! Come to Mommy quickly Tang Mu orange finally got the understanding, and immediately yelled at Luo Xing. There are too many people in this meeting. Even if they don''t concentrate on themselves, Luoxing may be trampled by these rude people. This is a phenomenon she doesn''t want to see. Although Luo Xing''s brain will burn faintly, he is quite sensitive to Tang Mu Cheng''s voice. Almost in an instant, he stood up from the corner and ran towards Tang Mu Cheng''s arms. Tang Mu orange has already riveted enough strength, toward his direction in the past. Mother and son embrace each other, tears in Tang Mu orange''s eyes can''t stop falling. I can''t say whether I was moved or worried¡° Luo Xing, don''t worry, mom will take you to the hospital as soon as possible! " The little man in my arms is very hot. The intense heat seems to melt people at any time. Luo Xing cleverly ordered a little head, afraid to be on Tang Mu Cheng''s shoulder, and whispered: "Mommy, while they don''t notice us, let''s leave this bad place, OK?"¡° Good Tang Mu orange hugged him and nodded his head.

 Chapter 1530

    She could not imagine how much Luo Xing had suffered these days.


    This time, before they had run two steps, a gloomy figure came quietly in front of them, just in front of them.


    A faint voice came from him: "still want to run? I''m afraid it''s not so easy! "


    Tang Mu Cheng looked up and saw that the man in front of him was LanChi.


    It turns out that since the beginning of agitation, LanChi was the first one to turn his attention to them.


    At the beginning, in order to find Tang Mu orange, he spent so much effort. Now he finally caught her. Naturally, he would not let her go so easily.


    And this little thing... The antibodies on him and Tang Mu Cheng are hard won treasures. For this reason, he can''t let them run away.


    "Let''s leave here..." after so many ups and downs, Tang Mu Cheng began to beg from him subconsciously.


    Luo Xing''s illness can''t be delayed for a moment.


    Tang Mu Cheng kisses his forehead with his mouth. When he feels the hot temperature on his body, his heart is suspended in mid air.


    The blue pool is not moved cold voice way: "you had better give me obediently, otherwise, your son also won''t have what good fruit to eat!"


    "He''s so sick. If he doesn''t go to see a doctor, something big will happen!" Tang Mu Cheng said this with a cry, imagining that he could breed a trace of sympathy for himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die here. You have a great influence on us." The blue pool is still cold.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said.


    For the time being, no matter what, he won''t let Luoxing''s life be in danger.


    After all, the antibodies in Luo Xing''s body are the things that make the whole medical community hot.


    "You, you are so cold-blooded!" Tang Mu Cheng realized that he would not have the slightest tenderness to himself. He said this indignantly, and he didn''t intend to waste time on him. Instead, he hugged Luo Xing and found the right time to quickly slip away from Lan Chi.


    Blue pool saw what she thought in her heart, face a sink, direct stride to her.


    When Tang Mu Cheng wanted to retreat, he was surprised to find that he had two handcuffs in his hand.


    "Since you are so disobedient, don''t force me to take extreme measures."


    The blue pool looks like a fierce ghost who wants to take people''s lives.


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, "no, you can''t separate our mother and son. Luo Xing is so sick now. He needs my care."


    For her chatter, blue pool feel very impatient: "we will naturally arrange someone to take care of him, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    At this time, everyone was searching for the people who had just caused the unrest, so there was no extra staff. LanChi was ready to fight in person to lock Tang Mu Cheng up again.


    Seeing the cold handcuffs on her wrist, she suddenly heard an iceberg like voice: "stop it for me."


    The voice is not very loud, but the deterrent force is really strong.


    Blue pool Leng a Leng.


    Soon he would react and walk behind Tang Mu Cheng.


    The handcuffs fell to the ground, making a clear sound. I don''t know when, there was a sharp dagger in his hand.


    The small dagger aimed directly at Tang Mu Cheng''s neck.


    The tall figure casts a huge barrier on the ground.


    Blue pool see always person, hate of gnash teeth: "as expected is you, Li Nan Yan!"


    Just when the gunshot came out, he was guessing whether it was Li Nanyan.


    All of a sudden, his idea was directly confirmed.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised when he saw Li Nan Yan''s appearance.


    "Nan Yan, why are you here..."


    Li Nanyan didn''t answer. He looked straight at his wife and children, and said to LanChi: "I don''t like to say it a second time."


    Lan Chi Leng snorted: "I tell you, now your wife and children are in my hands. If you dare to act rashly, I can tell you that they will die!"


    "Before that, it might be him who''s dying."


    When Li Nanyan just said this, Professor Kate, who had already gone out, came in from behind in a panic.


    He''s like a premonited prophet, with a dark muzzle, aimed directly at Kate''s head.


    "Ah Professor Kate was shocked.


    "You, why are you here?" He looked at Li Nanyan who appeared here in horror. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Their place this time has been very hidden. Why can he still find it?


    Li Nanyan seems to have super power! Only Tang Mu Cheng was worried about it. Li Nanyan''s injury had not been completely healed. Now he is in a hurry and confronts them. I don''t know if he can survive? She also knew that no matter what happened to Li Nanyan, she was always fearless in the face of danger. Because of this, she was even more worried about Li Nanyan. It seems that she can guess what she is thinking. Just as Tang Mu Cheng is thinking about these things, Li Nan Yan''s vision has gradually become soft¡° Orange, I''ve come to take you home. " When Luo Xing saw him, he was also a little excited¡° Dad, Dad... "Don''t be afraid, dad will take you out of here in a moment." Usually, Li Nan Yan is more or less strict with Luo Xing. For the first time, he spoke with Luo Xing in such a friendly tone. Luo line lips slightly move, tears have been slowly flowing out of the corner of the eye¡° Dad... "Blue pool to see this scene, the heart has already become a few impatient¡° Li Nanyan! Don''t play tricks on me, I warn you to be honest with me In other words, he is ready to use Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing to threaten him. Li Nanyan was not threatened by him at all. Instead, he focused all his attention on Professor Kate¡° If you dare to shout like that again, I can''t save his life. " Blue pool eyes sank: "do you think I will listen to your threat?" Originally, LanChi wanted to fight with him, but before that, Professor Kate yelled, "LanChi, please save me quickly. In case I have something wrong, you don''t want to live alone!"

 Chapter 1531

    Maybe it''s because he''s too worried that LanChi won''t save himself, so his words are full of threats.


    But the most important thing is that he is really afraid of death.


    He was also very afraid that LanChi would not care about himself because of this. After all, his attitude towards LanChi was not very good on weekdays.


    Fortunately, LanChi is more obedient than he thought.


    "Yes, professor."


    "Li Nanyan, please let the professor go. Everything can be discussed." As soon as his face changed, it seemed that he suddenly became another person.


    Li Nanyan leisurely response: "you first let my people go, and then send us safely leave here, I will naturally let him go, how?"


    Everything seemed to be a deal.


    Professor Kate still has a big shadow over Li Nanyan.


    "Promise him quickly!" He hastened to the blue pool, as if for fear that he would not agree.


    The blue pool hesitated for a few seconds, then slowly said: "OK."


    The blade in his hand moved away from Tang Mu orange bit by bit, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Originally, he planned to punish Alice for what Tang Mu Cheng had done to her.


    As a result, Li Nanyan suddenly appeared and stirred up the situation.


    See this meeting, Tang Mu orange has been liberated, Luo Xing forced to suck the nose, can''t wait to Li Nan Yan said: "Dad, Dad, let''s hurry home!"


    "OK, let''s go home." When Li Nan Yan looked at them, his eyes were always gentle.


    Although the words, also with a strong warmth, but the action in his hands, but not the slightest lax meaning.


    Professor Kate even suspected that he would be shot in the head the next second.


    "You release the professor quickly, I have released Tang Mu orange!" Blue pool see Li Nanyan''s action, still keep the original, can''t help but some anger.


    "Don''t worry," Li Nanyan said in a slow voice: "when we leave here safely, he will be safe."


    "You LanChi is very angry, but he has nothing to do with it.


    At this moment, Alice''s exclamation came from behind her: "father!"


    She was still holding an ice bag in her hand to get swollen. As a result, because of the shock, the ice bag fell to the ground.


    Luo Zheng, who was walking behind her, immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the question was asked, he looked in the direction of Li Nanyan.


    There''s no way. This man''s aura is really too strong. It''s like he has a magnetic constitution. Ordinary people can''t ignore him at all.


    Blue pool quite bit gnash teeth of answer: "Li Nanyan takes professor as hostage, ask us to release Tang Mu orange."


    "No!" Alice suddenly screamed, eyes dead lock Tang Mu orange, "can''t let her go!"


    She didn''t forget what Tang Mu Cheng did to herself today.


    Just in the ice, she has been thinking about how to torture Tang Mu orange.


    Now, she''s going to be rescued. No, she can''t let this happen!


    Professor Kate''s face suddenly changed.


    How he did not expect that this was actually said by his own daughter.


    I''m in a critical moment now. I may even lose my life at any time.


    Luo Zheng pulled Alice''s sleeve and reminded her, "Alice, it''s not your time to fool around. The most important thing for us now is to save the professor."


    Alice was stunned and looked at her father.


    Then he looked at Tang Mu Cheng with hatred: "but are we going to let her go so easily? If you really let her go, it won''t be easy to get her back! "


    The implication seems to be that I don''t want to release Tang Mu Cheng easily for the sake of Professor Kate.


    "What are you talking about, child?" Professor Kate''s face sank, and finally she couldn''t help saying, "isn''t my life in your eyes?"


    "Dad..." Alice stamped her foot.


    Professor Kate was so angry with her that she simply didn''t want to rely on her any more. He said directly to LanChi not far away: "just do what Li Nanyan said, and let them go first!"


    Blue pool dare not disobey, according to Professor Kate said, to implement.


    Li Nanyan, however, did not intend to let it go.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else do you want to do?" LanChi''s tone was already very impatient.


    This Li Nan Yan, is simply an inch!


    Isn''t it enough to let them go? Do you still want to take this opportunity to talk about excessive conditions?


    "The more you have to let the rest of us go." Li Nanyan''s tone was very indifferent. It seemed that he was not negotiating with them, but ordering them¡° You... "Just as blue pool was about to say something, Alice was faster than him here¡° Li Nanyan, don''t daydream here! I tell you, it''s magnanimous that we can let you go. In a word, don''t even think about it! " Li Nan Yan''s face appeared a sneer: "is it?" The gun in hand, unconsciously, towards Professor Kate''s head, a bit closer¡° It seems that you really don''t take his life seriously The voice is quiet. He rubs the position of the trigger, which makes people wonder whether the gun in his hand will go off in the next second¡° Let it go, let it all go! " Professor Kate has been scared out of a cold sweat, which will almost be scared out of the body¡° Father -- "Alice was still reluctant. They managed to catch Luo Xing, and then attracted Tang Mu Cheng by Luo Xing. As a result, they let people go so easily, which made her feel uncomfortable¡° Shut up Professor Kate began to yell at her directly. This Alice, really don''t know the seriousness of the matter! Being scolded by her father, her eyes turned red as if tears would fall out the next second. Luo Zheng took a deep breath and patted her on the shoulder. "Alice, don''t take it too seriously. Everyone is a family. We''ll talk about it later when the professor is safe." Alice snorted and did not argue any more, but it seemed that she agreed with him. Blue pool here also did not delay time, in order to be able to save Professor Kate as soon as possible, all the way covetous, will Li Nanyan and others sent out.

 Chapter 1532

    At the same time, a large group of people followed them.


    These are the men Tang Mu Cheng brought with him.


    Along the way, LanChi''s face was very ugly, because he tried so hard, but in the end he was threatened by Li Nanyan.


    Finally, when he arrived at the coast, he saw that Li Nanyan was going to take Professor kate on board. LanChi immediately asked, "Li Nanyan, don''t go too far! Put the professor down here


    "If I let him go now, how can I guarantee that you will do something behind your back?" Li Nan Yan''s face sank, and he continued, "if you are really worried about him, you can also choose to put down your weapon and leave here with us, OK?"


    "Of course, when we make sure we''re safe, we can give you a lifeboat and let you come back."


    "What if you cheat?" LanChi immediately asked, "isn''t that unfair to us?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not like you." Li Nan Yan said: "not everyone is as mean as you."


    It is obvious that this is to say that the character of LanChi and others is not good.


    "You..." Lan Chi was angry, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Indeed, it was he who secretly attacked Tang Mu Cheng so many times.


    Even if Li Nanyan retaliated, he never made too cruel means.


    Professor Kate seems to be afraid of LanChi''s refusal. He deliberately says to him with a straight face, "LanChi, for my safety''s sake, it''s up to you to follow me this trip. I don''t trust other people."


    Blue pool looked back at the experimental base, hesitated and said: "but Professor, there must be someone to guard the base here..."


    This base is a good and relatively safe location they have managed to find.


    Now that the virus is rampant and the outside area is in turmoil, it''s even more difficult to find a shelter. He doesn''t want to give up this fast place so easily.


    Professor Kate took a look at Li Nanyan and continued to say to Lan Chi, "if I let you go, you can go quickly. What are you doing here with so much nonsense?"


    "Good."


    Seeing that Professor Kate seemed to be angry, LanChi immediately bowed his head and agreed.


    In this way, he got on the boat and the boat went all the way.


    Luo Xing is held in Tang Mu Cheng''s arms. She anxiously looks at the villain in her arms and uses various physical cooling methods to cool his body.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, Luoxing showed no signs of improvement at all.


    He also tightly tugged Tang Mu Cheng''s finger and said in a trance: "Mommy, I''m so hot, so hot..."


    His lips were healthy and ruddy, which would be red to purple. There was even a layer of white dead skin on the surface of his lips.


    You can see how vigorous the fire in his body is burning.


    "Luo Xing, bear with it, and we''ll go home soon." Tang Mu orange is very distressed to say.


    Li Nanyan looks at Luo Xing, and his eyebrows are full of worry.


    However, his worries can not be revealed, otherwise, Tang Mu Cheng would be very anxious.


    "Orange, don''t worry too much. When we go back, we''ll take him to have a good look. As long as we hurry back, there won''t be any big problem."


    "But Luo Xing''s situation looks really bad..." Tang Mu Cheng''s two willow eyebrows are all wrinkled into a knot.


    "I''m really afraid of what will happen to him. Luoxing is young and has poor resistance."


    Tang Mu orange said, tears fell into his eyes again.


    Because she was too impatient, she even began to speak out and yelled at them angrily: "they are all the victims of this group. They are so hateful. We must not let them go easily!"


    On weekdays, although her character is kind, but it does not mean that she is a weak person to deceive!


    Especially Luoxing is still her heart, she can''t let them bully Luoxing like this!


    Tang Mu Cheng slowly clenched his fist.


    Li Nanyan''s eyebrows sank: "don''t worry, I will let them taste the price."


    meanwhile.


    Just as their ship left the island, there was an explosion in the core of their experimental base.


    At the beginning of the explosion, the momentum was not very big, but because all the things inside were chemical experimental supplies, soon all the things closely connected became a sea of fire.


    In order to save their lives, no one has time to take into account the important data and information.


    Alice and Luo Zheng were not calm when they heard the news. When they rushed to see the scene in front of them, they felt their hearts tremble.


    "What''s going on here?" Alice exclaimed, "it''s all our hard work here. Why did such an accident happen all of a sudden?" Lost her reason, she began to question her own people on the spot. She looked red at the researchers in front of her and asked one by one, "is it because of your mistakes?"¡° It''s really not us... "The researchers, one by one, you look at me, I look at you, and answered timidly, for fear that Alice would be angry with them. However, even if they had denied it, Alice didn''t believe them¡° There are only a few of you who come and go in the laboratory. If not you, who else is there? " Alice''s hands were on her hips, and she was furious¡° Usually, I told you to be careful one by one, but you just didn''t listen to me. The reagents we used in our daily life were all inflammable and explosive materials. You''re good one by one. It''s not the right thing at all, is it? " Under Alice''s instruction, they all shrank their shoulders and did not dare to speak. Luo Zheng came out and said softly, "Alice, since everyone is OK, don''t talk about it. I''ll go and find out what''s going on." Now there are too many people infected with the virus. Especially in their medical industry, they always deal with these things every day, so they are easy to be infected. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is not easy to find a healthy researcher, so he does not want to lose these people. Alice, however, didn''t want to put her little temper away so easily. On the contrary, she was unconvinced and said, "if you do something wrong, you should accept criticism!"

 Chapter 1533

    "If we indulge them like this for a long time, I''m afraid we''ll all be finished!"


    "Alice..." Luo Zheng coaxed softly.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help looking up and saying, "Luo Shao, let''s think about how to put out the fire in the laboratory first."


    This reminder made Luo Zheng come back to himself in an instant.


    Indeed, the fire in the laboratory has not been put out yet. If this situation develops, I''m afraid it will turn into a sea of fire in a short time.


    "Alice, you stay here. I''ll lead you to put out the fire in the laboratory. I''ll come back to you later."


    Luo Zheng didn''t forget to tell Alice before he left.


    ¡­¡­


    After drifting on the sea for nearly half an hour, Professor Kate and blue pool finally arrived at the experimental base.


    Panting, they threw the life buoy away.


    "Damn Li Nanyan, how dare you fool us!" Professor Kate was very dissatisfied with the curse: "actually dare to do this to me, I think he really is not good to die!"


    On the edge of the blue pool, is also a calm face.


    His thoughts gradually returned to half an hour ago.


    With the sea breeze beating on her face, Professor Kate said to Li Nanyan: "you should keep your promise and let us go, too?"


    Li Nanyan pursed his lips slightly and gave him a life buoy without saying a word.


    Then, Professor Lan Chi and Professor Kate were left behind.


    They choked on several mouthfuls of sea water and grasped the life buoy tightly as if they had grasped the straw.


    "What do you mean, Li Nanyan?" Professor Kate wiped the sea water on his face on the spot, and asked discontentedly, "where are all the lifeboats that have been agreed?"


    Blue pool is also very unhappy looking at him: "you should not let us two people with this life buoy to leave?"


    Vaguely, it seems that Li Nanyan''s reply can still be heard: "since the people who dare to move me, they should be ready for this end."


    After that, he went straight into the cabin without looking back.


    Professor Kate was so angry that he scolded on the spot: "damn Li Nanyan, you should turn back!"


    However, no matter how much he scolded, Li Nanyan turned a deaf ear to him.


    And the ship they set out from also left in front of them at a high speed.


    So the two of them were abandoned.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." Professor Kate yelled angrily, and the gulls on the sea were scared to flee everywhere by him.


    The best thing is that LanChi is quite familiar with the water on the sea. They just came back all the way.


    Professor Kate put his hands on his knees, took a breath, and began to curse Li Nanyan again.


    "This Li Nan Yan, really is not good to die, actually dares to play with me like this, I tell you, no one dares to do this to me!"


    "Don''t worry, professor. I will find a way to get justice for you." Blue pool on the side, very regular answer.


    Professor Kate was a little satisfied, and hummed a syllable from his nose: "if you catch him, remember to break up in front of me, understand?"


    "Good." Professor Kate is always at his disposal.


    At this time, not far away from the panic ran to a few people, their hands holding buckets, it seems almost out of their wits.


    "What''s the matter?" Professor Kate immediately stopped one of them and asked.


    "Professor, you are back!" As if he had just noticed his presence, the man said to Professor Kate, "the laboratory is on fire. We are in a hurry to put out the fire now."


    "What''s the matter?" Professor Kate immediately changed his face: "how can haoduanduanduan catch fire?"


    "We don''t know what''s going on. We are in a hurry to put out the fire now. All the fire-fighting devices inside have been destroyed!"


    "What?"


    Even one side of the blue pool, after hearing this, look surprised.


    The fire-fighting devices in their laboratories are very hidden. Generally speaking, except for their own internal staff, it is impossible to find them.


    Just when Professor Kate wanted to ask the man something, the man said to him in a hurry, "I have to go to fight the fire." then he followed his companion and left with a bucket full of water.


    "Come with me and see what''s going on!" Professor Kate, no matter what, drags the blue pool and runs towards the laboratory.


    The closer they were to the laboratory, the more they found that there was a thick layer of smoke on this side of the laboratory.


    All kinds of chemical reagents mixed together, giving off a pungent and unpleasant smell in the air.


    At this time, they also saw the figure of Alice and Luo Zheng, mixed in the crowd¡° Alice, Luo Zheng, what''s going on here? " Without saying a word, Professor Kate stood in front of them and asked, "why did this happen not long after I left here?"¡° I don''t know... "Alice was very worried about it, so she was also in a state of complete apathy¡° You don''t know? How can you not know! " Professor Kate was also worried and yelled at her. Alice was immediately frightened. Luo Zheng stood up and explained in a good voice: "Professor, what happened inside was very sudden. We really don''t know what the specific situation is."¡° I don''t listen to these bullshit excuses Professor Kate raised his hand and said, "why can''t you take a good look at my experimental base? It''s all my hard work here!" As he said this, he suddenly knelt down on his knees toward the ground, and the whole person couldn''t help crying¡° Why should my efforts be destroyed like this? It''s not fair to me Alice is usually willful, which will see her father like this, still feel very bad in her heart. She sniffed, comforted Professor Kate and said, "father, don''t be too sad. I''m asking them to try their best to recover our losses."¡° How can this be retrieved? " Professor John''s eyes were red. "Things have come to this point. All the data files in me have been devoured by the fire. How can I recover it?" When Lan Chi saw him like this, he squatted in front of him and said, "Professor, I think this matter may have something to do with Li Nanyan." He had a cautious look on his face, but it didn''t look like a joke at all.

 Chapter 1534

    Professor Kate has been extremely sad. He covers the part of his chest and asks, "what''s the matter, please tell me!"


    "Blue pool a face heavy opening way:" since our fire extinguishing device has been destroyed, that shows, this matter is someone intentionally


    "Do you remember what he said when we were driven off the ship by him?"


    His words brought back the memory of Professor Kate.


    Vaguely, he remembered what Li Nanyan said to make them taste the price and so on.


    At this time, behind a researcher holding a thing, rushed to them.


    "What is this?" Professor Kate asked.


    "I found it in the debris behind!" Like a treasure, he handed the things in his hand to them.


    Alice also followed his line of sight and looked over. Then she found that what he was holding was something similar to a timer.


    Just when they were still wondering what it was, LanChi''s face had completely changed.


    "It''s a time bomb!" He gnashed his teeth to say such a few words, his fist closed tightly unconsciously.


    "Why is this thing here?" Alice''s face turned pale with fright.


    LanChi did not rush to answer her, but asked the researcher, "did you find this near the laboratory?"


    The researcher really nodded.


    "That''s it," said LanChi with a more rigorous look. "I think it''s very likely that this thing was ejected during the explosion, which is why these things happened."


    "Damn Li Nanyan!" "I''m going to tear him to pieces," Professor Kate said angrily


    "That''s right. He''s just too hateful!" Alice on the side couldn''t help echoing.


    In front of the fire is getting bigger and bigger, there is no need to stop the appearance, Professor Kate unknowingly clenched his fist, look angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nanyan, all the way back to the island where they were.


    The first thing Tang Mu Cheng did when he came ashore was to rush to the hospital with Luo Xing in his arms.


    "Doctor, please help to see my child. He is very ill now!"


    The doctor looked at Luo Xing and frowned.


    Although he hasn''t had a temperature test yet, it can be seen that the child is seriously ill.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so serious to send people here? "


    The doctor looked at Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan reproachfully: "how do you become parents?"


    Tang Mu orange this meeting also can''t go to refute, but hastily beg a way to him: "ask you to help him quickly to burn back to come down can?"


    The doctor shook his head and sighed, "we''ll try our best."


    At present, the situation of luohang seems to be not a very bad one to describe.


    Li Nan Yan patted Tang Mu Cheng on the shoulder and said in a hoarse voice: "orange, it will be OK. Don''t worry."


    Tang Mu orange didn''t answer him, anxious eyes how can''t move away from Luo Xing''s body.


    In this way, it stayed until the middle of the night.


    Little by little, the moon and stars rose to the sky from the edge of the window. Tang Mu Cheng held Luo Xing''s hand tightly.


    The temperature of his body is so high that it seems that he can melt people at any time.


    "Luoxing, Luoxing..." she kept reading his name, but Luoxing closed her eyes tightly, without any consciousness.


    Li Nanyan''s voice came from behind: "orange, why don''t you go back and have a rest first? I''ll watch it here."


    "I can''t go away, I have to be here and watch lo ok." Tang Mu orange disappointed mouth, "if you are tired, you go back to rest."


    "Orange..."


    Li Nanyan has some helplessness in his voice. What Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t know is that at this moment, his palm is gradually tightening unconsciously, and his face is becoming paler and paler.


    Originally the figure of the tall and great bank, it seems that there is a haggard feeling that can not be removed.


    A loud bang came from behind.


    Tang Mu Cheng, who had been paying attention to Luo Xing, was scared out of his wits by the sudden sound.


    She suddenly stood up from her position and subconsciously looked back.


    As a result, in front of this scene, her heart almost stopped.


    "Nan Yan!" The sharp voice came out of her voice uncontrollably. Tang Mu Cheng knelt down on the edge of Li Nan Yan, pushed his shoulder hard and cried: "Nan Yan, wake up quickly, what''s the matter with you..."


    "Nan Yan, what''s wrong with you? Tell me quickly, will you wake up... "


    She looks very helpless. The voice here may be too loud, and it won''t be long before all the doctors nearby are attracted¡° What''s going on? Why is it so noisy? " They didn''t know what happened. They raised their eyebrows and said, "now your child is in the critical period. You can''t hear the noise, or it will be bad for his recovery." The tone was reproachful. Tang Mucheng, who had so much care for them, sobbed and asked for help: "come and help me to see Nan Yan. What''s wrong with him? Why do you suddenly faint? " Her words attracted his attention. The doctor came over in a hurry and was shocked when he found a man lying on the ground¡° What happened to him? " While talking, he squatted down and came to check Li Nanyan''s condition¡° I don''t know, suddenly fell down... "Tang Mu orange wiped a tear, faltered and said:" please help to see, please... "The doctor raised his hand, motioned her to be quiet, and then said:" you go to help me call the nurse to give me a hand, I have to check, in order to know what''s going on. "¡° Good Tang Mu orange agreed, left here in a hurry. The nurse on the night shift is dozing off. This can hear Tang Mu orange''s voice, suddenly a stirs up to wake up¡° What''s up? What happened? " The nurse is still a little confused. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t even have time to explain, so he dragged her into the ward. It was a mess inside, and the doctor was dragging Li Nanyan''s tall body to the hospital bed. Seeing them coming in, the doctor was relieved, wiped his sweat and waved to them: "come here quickly and give me a hand!"

 Chapter 1535

    The nurse in a hurry forward, two people spent a lot of effort, will Li Nanyan to help up.


    When he lay flat, the doctor began a series of tests on him.


    Tang Mu orange was cut off by them behind a white curtain. She was very anxious to see through the fast curtain, but no matter how hard she tried, she was helpless.


    Time passed by, and finally, the doctor came out. He lifted the disposable mask on his face. He looked very tired.


    "Doctor, how is my husband?"


    "Not so good."


    After hearing these three words, Tang Mu Cheng was worried and said, "what''s the situation? Can you tell me more about it? "


    The doctor sighed a long time and spoke cautiously to Tang Mu Cheng: "our medical technology is not very developed. At present, we can only speculate that he is caused by wound infection."


    "Wound infection?" Tang Mu Cheng''s voice was a little louder. Suddenly, he thought that Li Nan Yan had been shot a few days ago.


    Recently, she knew that his wound was slightly better, but she ignored one thing, that is, he was not completely better.


    It makes my heart tingle to think of going out so rashly a few hours ago to confront Professor Kate.


    "Yes," the doctor looked her in the eye and gave reasonable advice. "I suggest you take them to a more formal medical institution, where the medical equipment and drugs are complete."


    Say, his eyes toward Li Nan Yan Luo line two people body swept one eye.


    To be honest, it''s OK for them to deal with some simple wounds here, but the father and son really look abnormal.


    He even doubted whether the two of them were infected with the viruses outside.


    As soon as he thought of this possibility, the doctor thought more firmly about the two of them.


    They have been regarded as a rare safety place in the city. He doesn''t want to be worthy of their own lives because of the two of them.


    "But..." after listening to the doctor''s words, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly became difficult.


    Now Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing have become like this. It''s impossible to say that they can''t do anything. It''s even more impossible to take them away from here.


    She is worried that it will aggravate their illness on the road. The most troubling thing is that most parts of the country have been eroded by people infected with the virus. It is impossible to find a good hospital.


    "In short, you have to prepare yourself." The doctor said that he was sincere. After dropping such a sentence, he turned his head and walked towards the inside.


    Tang Mu orange wants to shout him, but he can''t say anything when his words reach his throat.


    She knelt down and put her fingers in her thick hair. She looked very desperate.


    "Nan Yan... Luo Xing... What should I do..."


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, tears helplessly from the eyes.


    At this time, a string of crisp mobile phone rings suddenly disturb the silence.


    "Hello?" Tang Mu orange wiped the tear mark on his face, hurriedly found the phone from his body and pasted it to the edge of his ear.


    "I''m Xiao Zimo. How are you doing now?" Xiao Zimo''s steady voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing their familiar tone, Tang Mu Cheng could not help crying out, "now Nan Yan and Luo Xing are both in a coma. I really don''t know what to do."


    "What''s the matter?" It seems that Gu xijue on the side also heard her voice, so he came to ask in a hurry.


    "Nan Yan was injured by a gun here. Originally, he was recuperating, but recently we found that Luo Xing was caught by Professor Kate, so Nan Yan called us out and the wound was infected again, so he fell into a coma."


    "And Luo line here is high fever does not subside..." Tang Mu orange said more down, the voice gradually become choked up.


    "What should I do? Can you do something for me as soon as possible? They are really serious now. They can''t wait any longer... "


    Tang Mu Cheng is almost hoarse.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue on the other side of the phone were very worried when they heard him say so.


    Gu xijue has already begun to walk around the room uneasily.


    After a brief exchange, Xiao Zimo spoke first.


    "Well, we''ll send someone to support you now. We''ll send two people from nanyanluoxing to China first."


    A word wakes up the dreamer, Tang Mu orange instant seems to be enlightened, can''t stop nodding.


    "Well, I''ll wait here for your news."


    The idea they are proposing is actually the most secure one for the moment.


    After all, the foreign medical measures are equivalent to paralysis. Only when the two of them go to China for regular treatment can they recover¡° OK, we''ll send someone over as soon as possible. " After exchanging their addresses, they hung up. Tang Mu orange holding the hands of the mobile phone, a person staring forward, tears like unstoppable faucet, desperately flowing down. In this foreign land, she felt helpless for the first time. The two most important people in his life, now both fall down, and she doesn''t even know what to do if she doesn''t have them in the future? At the thought of this, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart began to ache. At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo face a sense of seriousness¡° I don''t know what the specific situation of Nan Yan is now. If only we had gone out with him at that time. " Gu xijue is just like an ant on a hot pot. He is so anxious¡° It''s no use worrying now. The most important thing is to solve the problem in the fastest way. " Xiao Zimo frowned. Gu xijue agreed with what he said. This time he was going to talk with him again. When he was talking about this matter, a man came in in a hurry outside the door¡° Zimo, xijue, you''re all here. That''s great! " Ye Xinyi anxious face appeared in front of them, the whole person is running out of breath¡° What''s the matter, aunt? What''s the matter with you? " Gu xijue spoke with great respect out of respect for her¡° Do you have any contact with Nan Yan? I''m very flustered about my heart recently... "

 Chapter 1536

    Ye Xinyi said as she gasped for breath.


    The well maintained fingers are also pressing the position of the chest tightly, as if they can''t breathe out.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue''s heart beat together and missed a beat.


    People say that mother and son are connected. They didn''t believe it before, but they just got through a phone call with Tang Mucheng. Now they just think that ye Xinyi can prove it.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer themselves, ye Xinyi was even more flustered, "why don''t you talk? What''s hard to come true is what happened to Nan Yan? "


    Xiao Zimo took a look at Gu xijue, who was also looking at him at the same time.


    They really don''t know how to tell her the news.


    Usually, ye Xinyi likes to shout about small things. Now she suddenly tells her something so serious that she has to faint.


    "Say it! Is this going to kill me? " Ye Xinyi can''t help urging again and again, and the bad feeling in her heart is more and more strong.


    "The situation of Nan Yan is really not very good now." Just as Gu xijue was secretly worried, Xiao Zimo suddenly made a sound.


    Although he didn''t directly express what happened to Li Nanyan, the hidden meaning in his words was almost completely revealed.


    Gu xijue looked anxiously in the direction of Xiao Zimo, as if blaming him for his recklessness.


    Xiao Zimo explained to him in a deep voice: "this matter will not be concealed for long. We will tell the truth soon. Anyway, we are going to pick up Nan Yan."


    "Well," Gu xijue said dejectedly, "I''m just afraid that my aunt will worry too much. In fact, I don''t mean anything else."


    Ye Xinyi heard that they were singing in unison, and then thought of Li Nanyan''s situation. It seemed that she was about to faint.


    "What''s the matter with Nan Yan now? What''s the matter with him? Tell me quickly!"


    Xiao Zimo slowed down, and then told her everything he learned from Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Why is that?" Ye Xinyi is about to collapse. "Why do bad things always fall on my family, Nan Yan? Although her character is colder, the child has never done anything bad since childhood. Is it God''s jealousy... "


    Maybe it''s because she is too emotional, so she has become incoherent when she talks.


    "Auntie, take it easy. It''s going to be OK." Xiao Zimo can only try his best to comfort her like this, "we have just learned the news. Not long ago, we are already arranging people to rush there."


    "That speed must be faster!" Ye Xinyi worried, even said: "or I go with you, how?"


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo were embarrassed on the spot.


    Just as they were thinking about how to refuse her, a man came into the room.


    Fengteng gently hugged Ye Xinyi''s shoulder and advised: "Mom, you need to calm down now. This is not a small thing. What we need to do now is not to affect them. Otherwise, if they are delayed at that time, Li Nanyan''s risk will be increased."


    Although he didn''t come in just now, it is obvious that he has heard all the contents they just talked about.


    Ye Xinyi nodded blankly, almost as if she had no consciousness of her own.


    But even so, she did not forget to ask: "well, what should Nan Yan do now?"


    "We will certainly bring him to you." All of a sudden, Xiao Zimo said so firmly.


    Gu xijue also comforted: "Auntie, just wait for us here."


    "When will you be back?" Ye Xinyi seems to be a little uneasy.


    Fengteng then stood up and said: "Mom, I think you are really dizzy. They are abroad. Even if it''s the fastest, the journey will take two or three days."


    "In a word, just wait at home. If you are not at ease, keep in touch with them and ask them about Li Nanyan at any time."


    Although before Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue had no good feelings for fengteng, what he said was true.


    Both of them nodded their heads, which recognized his words.


    "Good."


    Ye Xinyi was finally talked about.


    Since the words are clear, they naturally will not stay here too much, fengteng advised her twice, and they left together.


    Looking at their back, Gu xijue pondered and said, "this fengteng is really killing his aunt. I hope he won''t breed any bad ideas."


    "Well," Xiao Zimo nodded, and then said to him, "no matter how much, the most important thing for us now is to take Nan Yan back first. We will do this thing well, and we will not care about anything else."


    All right Because of the urgency of the situation, they also used the fastest speed to get to foreign countries. What they don''t know is that because the only few safe airports in foreign countries have been surrounded by the people of the wolf tooth organization, they have just landed, and soon after, they have been secretly watched¡° Boss, I remember these people are from Li Nanyan. " Elvin''s subordinates, looking at the information in their hands, spoke to him in a straight line¡° Is that right? " Elvin squinted at Xiao Zimo and others in a hurry, and then looked at the pictures of their materials. Although the photos on the data are not very clear, it can be distinguished that they are the same person. Because the temperament they carry is not what ordinary people can simulate¡° Since they have to come to my site to die, I''m not polite! " Elvin raised the corner of his mouth and gave an evil smile. "Everyone, let''s go out and catch them alive quickly. I must let them survive and die!" When he spoke, there was a fierce light in his eyes. Li Nanyan had never forgotten what he had done before. Equally, he will not make him feel better! Just as Elvin was thinking about this, his famous subordinates suddenly came up to him and reminded him, "in fact, it''s not a good way to catch them alive." Seeing that his orders were questioned, Elvin was a little displeased.

 Chapter 1537

    He has some mean voice way: "that you pour is to say, you have what good method?"


    The man who opened his mouth took a look at Xiao Zimo''s direction, leaned over his ear and said in a soft voice: "since they appear here, it means something. They must have gone to find Li Nanyan. In this case, why don''t we follow them and find Li Nanyan first?"


    "If we catch all of them now, Li Nanyan will be more alert to us when he gets the news. Anyway, we haven''t heard from him recently. It''s a good time!"


    The man said with flying eyebrows.


    Elvin''s frown, after listening to his explanation, gradually spread out.


    "You have a point."


    This subordinate is right. If he can find Li Nanyan through them, he will certainly involve Tang Mucheng.


    It''s only a matter of time before we deal with them. Why not?


    Elvin beamed at his subordinates and issued an order again: "listen to me, everyone. From now on, we will follow them until we find Li Nanyan!"


    Although these people are all Elvin''s subordinates, they have suffered a lot from Li Nanyan''s previous affairs, so after hearing his orders, they all appear to be fighting high spirited.


    "Good!"


    "We will never stop until we find him!"


    "We must find Li Nanyan!"


    Seeing that their morale was good, Elvin was naturally happy.


    Elvin made a gesture to them, "OK, OK, don''t get too excited. Now calm down, or if they find out, we''ll expose the target."


    His words had a great effect. After a while, the crowd gradually calmed down.


    Because Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue have already gone out for a long time. Seeing this, Elvin quickly arranged a wave of people to keep up.


    "As soon as you have any clues, remember to report to me immediately. Do you understand?" After thinking about it, he said: "if you need support, you must report to me immediately."


    "Yes


    Everyone agreed neatly.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo are not familiar with this area, so it is very dangerous to come all the way.


    This is not, just walked forward less than 20 minutes, the opposite came a wave of variants.


    Elvin''s people behind him turned pale when they saw this scene. They were still cursing Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo in their hearts. They thought they were really stupid. They found such a way as soon as they came here. Didn''t they mean to harm them?


    However, due to their importance, they dare not go far, so they are not far behind and intend to wait for an opportunity.


    That wave infected with the virus variants, one by one the speed of action is fast.


    Especially in the detection of Gu xijue their arrival, they are almost at the speed of galloping towards them, how to describe it, just like a real ogre!


    Seeing that their speed was so amazing, Gu xijue was shocked and had no choice but to ask Xiao Zimo, "what should I do, Zimo? What shall we do now? "


    Those mutants on the other side are fierce. They certainly don''t have enough ability to compete with them.


    This meeting of Xiao Zimo, is also a rigorous face.


    "Quickly take out the weapons we are carrying. If we can repel one, it will be another!" At the end of the speech, he didn''t know where he took out a pistol and began to pull the trigger impolitely at them.


    In order to guard against the mutants here this time, they were all armed with high firepower weapons. "Bang" went by. Soon a blood hole appeared in the head of the mutant in front of them, which looked very frightening.


    The other variants, after smelling the smell of blood, became more fanatical.


    One by one, they want to swallow them alive and peel them off.


    "These things are terrible!" Gu Xi could not help but make a voice of emotion.


    Xiao Zimo didn''t have time to answer him. He concentrated on the firepower in his hand and started firing at these people in front of him.


    A series of voices came down. After a while, the momentum over there was slightly weakened.


    Just when Gu xijue was a little relieved, a hand suddenly came from the edge of the window. He smashed his fist against the glass window. It seemed that he wanted to break into the window.


    Gu xijue was scared. After a "ah" sound, he reflexively raised his gun and shot at them.


    A series of guns were fired and several people were hit to the ground.


    Gu xijue took a long breath, the whole person dare not have the slightest slack. He said to Xiao Zimo, "no, we can''t go on like this at all." Focus on the front, not far away from them, there are several groups of mutants, are turning over towards their position. A glance at the past is enough to make people startled. Xiao Zimo roughly speculated that if they had been concentrating their firepower here, it was estimated that their firepower would be consumed in about an hour at most. What''s more, there is too much noise on their side. When they are dealing with the wave of people in front of them, variants from other places will also come in an endless stream. He made a decision immediately: "well, now you take some people to leave here and go to find Tang Mu Cheng. After you get support from them, you can come back to save me."¡° No way Gu xijue immediately rejected his proposal, "it''s too dangerous here. You can''t resist me alone, and I don''t trust to leave you here alone. Doesn''t that mean I''m too ungrateful?" After a little pause, he immediately put on a look of volunteering: "otherwise, let me stay here. My body is rough and I can resist beating. Anyway, you can bring people to rescue me as soon as possible!" As he said this, he was about to get up from his seat, and his blood seemed to rush to his head¡° Why are you so excited? " Xiao Zimo sighed helplessly and pulled him back to his seat. "This meeting is not about brotherhood. If you are really good for me, you will listen to my arrangement."

 Chapter 1538

    Looking at Gu xijue''s careless nature, he felt uneasy.


    At this time, they are here every move, are behind the people to take a panoramic view.


    Those people clenched their fists and looked angry: "my God, how could they be so stupid? I won''t let it go. I''m really convinced that I''m still whispering there. "


    "Yes, why can''t they leave quickly? If we continue to consume like this, I''m afraid we will all be in danger! "


    Just as they were complaining, the situation not far away suddenly changed.


    I saw the two people who had been in the car, suddenly one came down.


    Xiao Zimo opened the way for Gu xijue while holding a gun, and Gu xijue ran forward.


    All the way very breathtaking, fortunately, in the end nothing happened.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Tang Mu Cheng is fidgeting.


    She put her hands together and prayed to heaven.


    "God bless, we must let Nan Yan and Luo Xing get better as soon as possible!"


    Her worried eyes would fall on Li Nanyan and Luo Xing from time to time.


    There was no improvement in their symptoms.


    In particular, Luo Xing''s temperature seems to be getting worse.


    "How to do, what should I do..." Tang Mu Cheng was so confused that he could not stop at all.


    "It''s OK, it will be OK, right..." she suddenly stopped in front of Li Nanyan''s bed, her legs were soft, and she had no strength to sit on the ground.


    Tang Mu orange shakes Li Nan Yan''s cold fingers, and his heart seems to become cold in an instant.


    "Nan Yan, wake up quickly. What do you want me to do? How can I face these things alone..."


    Murmured for a long time, Tang Mu orange suddenly brain across a lightning.


    By the way, Gu xijue said that they would arrange for people to come. Now, have they come?


    In a hurry, Tang Mu Cheng opens his mobile phone in a panic.


    After pressing a few dialing keys, she immediately put the phone to the edge of her ear, only feeling that it was her last life-saving artifact.


    "Answer the phone quickly, answer the phone quickly..." she kept praying in her heart.


    This time, however, heaven seemed to be deliberately against her.


    She called several times in a row, but no one answered.


    Tang Mu Cheng is about to cry.


    Fortunately, when the last line of defense in her heart was about to collapse, a familiar voice came out unexpectedly¡° We''re back! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu xijue''s figure came in from the outside.


    This can see acquaintances, Tang Mu orange more or less in the heart is always some comfort.


    "You are just in time," she said directly to him instead of saying hello to him too much. "We are short of material conditions here, and we have nothing to prepare for. I just want to ask you, are we going to take Nan Yan and Luo Xing back directly now?"


    Gu xijue shook his head and took a breath. Then he said to her, "now let''s hurry to save Zimo. He is trapped by those mutants!"


    It''s a very serious thing to be trapped by variants.


    Because if not, Xiao Zimo may also be infected.


    Although she needs their support, she doesn''t want to hurt them.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face suddenly changed, "where is he now?"


    "I have an address here, so I need to take a few people who are familiar with the local routes from you to come out."


    Gu xijue said with his hand: "just wait for us here. After I save Zimo, we can almost go."


    "Then you must pay attention to safety!" Tang Mu orange can''t help but exhort.


    After thinking about it, I had to take care of Li Nanyan and them here, and there was no way to send them to the edge of the coast. So I told the people around me that they must take care of Gu xijue''s safety.


    They naturally agreed to Tang Mu Cheng''s orders.


    In this way, Gu xijue, who just came here in a hurry, took another wave of hands and left here in a hurry.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked around. Just as she was thinking about what she should bring home, a series of noises came from outside.


    Vaguely, you can still hear someone arguing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Originally, she was in a bad mood. She would hear the voice outside. Naturally, it was worse than before. Tang Mu Cheng immediately stood in front of the window sill and asked.


    "A group of people came outside and said," let''s surrender! " Immediately, the people on her side began to answer him in a loud voice.


    "What?" For a moment, Tang Mu Cheng was still a little incompetent to digest the news, and even doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    Gu xijue just left here. Why do strangers come here so soon? Is there such a coincidence in the world? To be honest, she didn''t believe it. Tang Mu orange in a hurry to tidy up the appearance, immediately from the room a few steps out. As a result, the situation outside is really the same as what they said. A few strange faces, who had never seen before, would stand in a straight line and look at them with hostility on their faces¡° Who are you Tang Mu Cheng came to the front of the team. This will make Li Nanyan comatose, so he can only stand up and be the leader. She believed in herself and would never let him down¡° You don''t care who we are. In a word, you must leave here with us today! " The tone of the speaker is quite arrogant¡° Yes, you must get out of here with us soon! Otherwise, if we do it ourselves, you will feel better! " For these tough tone, Tang Mu Cheng frowned¡° How did you get here? " As if she had not heard their threat, she turned a deaf ear and asked herself¡° I have said that it doesn''t matter how we got here, but what matters is - "just when they still wanted to threaten Tang Mu Cheng, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly interrupted them¡° Are you following Gu xijue? " It''s just a guess in her mind. All of a sudden, those people looked at each other and felt guilty that they had been punctured when they did something wrong. Tang Mu Cheng immediately felt a chill in his heart. Since they can all come here with Gu xijue, it means that Xiao Zimo''s situation may not be so good, because they are intentional. In this meeting, there are Li Nanyan and Luo Xing

 Chapter 1539

    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with her? Just do it The people who encircled and suppressed them had no patience to wait any longer, so they waved and planned to attack Tang Mu Cheng.


    People on Tang Mu Cheng''s side are not easy to provoke.


    One by one immediately stood up to her and helped her block a knot firmly.


    When the two sides confronted each other, a word was unnatural and they began to fight.


    Seeing them fighting together, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    She took advantage of the chaos to escape from the crowd and rushed to the ward, intending to transfer Luo Xing and Li Nanyan first.


    If they come in all the way later, it won''t be so easy to get out.


    When Tang Mu Cheng opened the door of the ward, she was shocked by the scene inside.


    Originally, it was very clean, because she had been taking care of their father and son, so she didn''t hire the nurses. But suddenly, she didn''t know where to rush out some strong looking men.


    They have already lifted Luo Xing and Li Nanyan up. It seems that they are going to take them away.


    All this should have been premeditated.


    If she''s a little bit late, I''m afraid she won''t even see them!


    Tang Mu Cheng, no matter how weak his power is in front of them, rushed to them. Sheriday yelled, "stop it, you can''t just take them away!"


    "Go away! A woman in the eye When Tang Mu Cheng approached one of them, he pushed her aside without any pity.


    Tang Mu orange''s forehead heavily hit the wall, in addition to bursts of pain, she only felt a burst of stars in front of her eyes.


    "You, stop quickly..." but even so, she did not forget to try to stop them.


    "Get away from me!" The man looked at her fiercely, just like a cruel Wolf: "if you dare to get closer to us, I''m sure you will today --"


    Just when he tried his best to threaten Tang Mu Cheng, his subordinates stopped him unexpectedly.


    He leaned over the man''s ear and whispered: "Captain, this man seems to be Tang Mu Cheng..."


    "Tang Mu Cheng?" Hearing her name, there was a little consternation on the man''s face.


    "That''s right. Last time the boss had her arrested, I saw her. That''s what she looked like."


    On the face of the man, immediately sent out excited luster.


    Elvin''s side, for Tang Mu orange, but has been looking very closely.


    It''s a pity that they''ve been hiding too tightly recently. They''ve almost searched the whole territory, but they haven''t been able to find half a shadow of Tang Mu Cheng.


    I didn''t expect that I had such a good chance!


    He rubbed his palm and thought that if he could take Tang Mu orange back, it would be a great achievement!


    Thinking of this, he was almost intoxicated.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what they were talking about. He just felt that the man''s face changed strangely.


    As she retreated, she stared at them in horror.


    The man waved to the people behind him, with a greedy smile on the corner of his mouth, which made people feel numb.


    "Go and get her for me!"


    After falling this sentence heavily, it seemed that it was not right again, so he changed his tone: "by the way, remember not to let her be hurt at all, do you understand?"


    Tang Mu orange watched them warily: "what do you want to do?"


    "You have so much nonsense. You''ll soon know what we want to do!" The man answered her impatiently.


    At the end of the speech, he moved towards Tang Mu Cheng''s position.


    Seeing that he was about to catch Tang Mu Cheng, she screamed.


    "No, you let me go. I want to be with Nan Yan and Luo Xing. You can''t separate us!"


    Now the situation of Li Nanyan and Luo Xing is very critical. Tang Mu Cheng can''t imagine what he should do if he can''t take care of them.


    "This is not the time for you to bargain with us!"


    Then, Tang Mu Cheng was caught by them and tied tightly.


    She constantly want to break away, tears hazy look to the direction of Li Nanyan, call out their names, voice is hoarse.


    "Nan Yan, Luo Xing, no, you can''t just take them away. I won''t allow them!"


    But even so, they don''t have any sympathy.


    On the contrary, he complained impatiently: "this smelly woman is really noisy!"


    In this way, Tang Mu orange was finally taken away by them.


    People outside are still hot.


    Because of the shortage of manpower, no one noticed such a scene. Tang Mu Cheng wants to attract their attention by shouting, but her mouth has been blocked for a long time... A few hours later, Gu Xi rescued Xiao Zimo from there. Fortunately, he arrived in time, so Xiao Zimo was very lucky that he didn''t have any wounds on his body. But when I got to the island all the way, it had already become a mess in front of me¡° What''s going on? " Gu xijue was a little silly. Xiao Zimo also frowned and asked: "when you come here, is this the way it is?"¡° No, no! " Gu xijue quickly shook his head, "when I came here, everything was fine here! I don''t know why it''s all of a sudden like this. " Xiao Zimo''s face slightly sank, "let''s go to see if Nan Yan is still there!" After such a reminder, Gu xijue quickly followed his pace. The scene in front of us is obviously the scar left after a fight. Otherwise, it would not be so¡° Wait for me Gu xijue strides ahead to lead the way, and their pace is surprisingly fast. However, when they came to the outside of the small clinic, they looked even worse. In front of all this, it is frightening. There are lots of people lying on the ground, dead and injured. In a word, there is no place in the body that is intact. Even the doctors and nurses in the clinic were not spared. They were lying on the ground, their white coats covered with blood¡° What''s going on here? " Gu xijue was in a state of being frightened and still in a state of being hoodwinked. He carefully identified these people on the ground and vaguely remembered some familiar faces. But how could they

 Chapter 1540

    Xiao Zimo, on the other hand, squatted directly to a sane wounded man.


    "What''s going on here? Where are their people? " Xiao Zimo''s face was solemn.


    "I don''t know where they are, just know that a group of people suddenly came to us, and then we were all surrounded and suppressed..." the people who spoke gasped, as if they would die at any time.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    When Xiao Zimo heard the news, he was extremely angry.


    The man who reported the news to them swallowed a mouthful of saliva and panted again: "moreover, they also injured and killed all the people on our side. The means were very cruel."


    There was also a man on the side, adding feebly: "by the way, that group of people seem to be following Gu shaolai."


    "What?" When Gu xijue heard this, he was not good at all.


    Xiao Zimo frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Hard and hard, the man jumped out of his teeth one by one: "they are following you all the way, and when you just disappeared, they appeared."


    "Too much!" Gu xijue is still very excited.


    "Forget it, now let''s get out of this." Finally, Xiao Zimo stood up and stopped him.


    "The most important thing for us now is to find them."


    Xiao Zimo said, while quickly organizing a group of teams, toward the outside.


    At the same time, Tang Mu Cheng''s side is full of fierce competition.


    Tang Mu orange''s eyes were red, and he looked at them very reluctantly: "what are you immoral people doing? Are you happy to see our wife and children separated? "


    At the end of the speech, her voice became more and more sharp and hoarse.


    In front of these people, one by one look indifferent looking at her, as if she did not put her words in the heart.


    At this time, a man came slowly behind him.


    "No, you misunderstood." His voice was a little low, but it was very uncomfortable.


    Tang Mu orange followed the voice to see past, when she saw the person, instantly shocked: "you are... Elvin!"


    "Yes, that''s me." Elvin smilingly, "I didn''t expect that we should meet again."


    "Who wants to meet you?" Suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng felt a shudder in his heart, and then he resisted more and more fiercely.


    If she remembers correctly, this Elvin is more terrifying than Professor Kate.


    In a word, neither of them is a good person.


    When Tang Mu Cheng thought of this, he was more and more uneasy.


    At the same time, she can be sure that all this is a conspiracy!


    "Get away from me!" Tang Mu Cheng yelled at him.


    "Don''t be impulsive," Elvin looked at her with a smile, as if looking at one of his toys. "If you''re in a hurry, it''s not good. You''re of great use to me."


    As he said this, he rubbed his chin and looked at her with an eyebrow.


    The indecency in his expression was almost undisguised.


    Tang Mu Cheng was almost angry. Looking at him, he felt disgusted: "you go away, I don''t want to see you all my life!"


    "You don''t want to see me, you can''t help it." Elvin looked cold as if he would change his face. "In the days to come, we''ll be together day and night."


    As he spoke, he suddenly took out a remote control from his pocket and pressed it.


    Tang Mu Cheng also just noticed that there was a projector in his room!


    The picture on the projector gradually unfolds. Tang Mu Cheng is shocked to find that the people in the picture are actually Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing!


    Father and son two people, one person lies on a bed, the facial expression is equal pale.


    "Where did you put them?" Tang Mu orange suddenly excited, the whole person began to boil.


    "You let them go quickly, their health is not good, they can''t stand this kind of toss!"


    "You don''t need to know where they are now," Elvin said slowly. "And I''ll tell you that although Li Nanyan has done a lot of things that I hate before, I won''t do anything to him for a while and a half."


    "It''s just that the follow-up depends on your performance."


    The last sentence is meaningful.


    "You devil, what a beast is Tang Mu orange immediately more angry, if you can, she simply want to be in front of this person''s face to scratch!


    I don''t know if there are abnormal people in their hearts. They are so good that they can do experiments with living people!


    "Keep an eye on her. I''ll bring someone in this afternoon." After telling the people inside, Elvin didn''t waste any more time inside and walked out.


    Even out of the door, Tang Mu orange can still hear his arrogant laughter. It was as if he was provoking her, deliberately against her. Tang Mu Cheng clenched his fist tightly, his eyes focused on the projector again, and his heart began to ache. Li Nanyan and Luo Xing of this meeting look like lifeless bodies. They don''t know what he did to them after he brought them back¡° Damn it, damn it Tang Mu orange''s eyes gradually overflowed with tears, and even wished he could go through the projector to their side. Just as her mind was gradually drifting, the projector in front of her was suddenly turned off by accident. Tang Mu Cheng was startled. First he was confused, and then he saw the blank scene above. The whole person began to feel bad. The figures of Li Nanyan and Luo Xing disappear from the top for no reason. Obviously, they did it on purpose¡° You can''t give me back my son and husband! " She screamed at the top of her voice. Results at this time, the screen suddenly appeared that annoying face! Elvin PI said with a smile: "what are you nervous about? This is just the beginning. Tang Mu Cheng, to be honest, since you have come to me, you must be fully prepared. " After a pause, he suddenly laughed: "even if it''s... Losing a close relative." Tang Mu Cheng felt that his heart had suddenly broken a hole. He, what is he talking about! Is he going to fight against Li Nanyan! No, it can''t!

 Chapter 1541

    Under his threat, Tang Mu Cheng finally compromised. She lowered her figure and posture: "no, please don''t do this... I, I will cooperate with you well. Don''t hurt them, OK?"


    "You''re a bit of an intellectual." Seeing that he had achieved the expected effect, Elvin''s attitude was not so weird at last.


    "As long as you cooperate with us during this period of time, I can guarantee that they will be safe and sound, or if you perform exceptionally well, I will think about it and let you see them more through this projector, OK?"


    Elvin was smiling as if he were talking to her about terms.


    "You can say anything." Tang Mu orange difficult voice, "as long as you don''t hurt them, and protect their temporary safety."


    Just at that moment, she suddenly wanted to understand a lot of things.


    They will become prisoners. In fact, they have no choice.


    Her only expectation now is that on the basis of ensuring their safety, she will not let him detect the antibody in Luo Xing''s body so easily.


    This kind of crime, oneself suffer go, Luo line age is still so young, according to their kind of degree, I''m afraid not long, will be he to draw into a corpse!


    Tang Mu Cheng felt a little bitter in his heart.


    What a happy family they should have been. Why has everything become like this now?


    Why can''t God let them live a peaceful life.


    A tear, silent from her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xinyi in China is in a hurry to blow up.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there still no news of them? " Ye Xinyi anxiously walked back and forth in the room, "they are too slow. Even if they are snails, they should have climbed there long ago!"


    As she said this, her face became more and more uneasy.


    Feng Teng patted his mother on the shoulder: "Mom, don''t worry too much. Maybe they are very busy over there. They are delayed because of things, so they forget to tell you."


    Ye Xinyi very angry said: "that child is too bad, how can you even forget to tell me this kind of thing?"? Don''t forget that when they left, they vowed to speak well. They will tell me what they said. How can they now -- "


    As she spoke, she began to wipe her tears in anger.


    The eye socket does not know from what start, turned red.


    Seeing that she was so worried about Li Nanyan, Feng Teng bit his teeth and was very unconvinced.


    He even felt that if he left like this one day, ye Xinyi would not care so much about himself.


    Can want to return to think, he on the surface, certainly can''t express his jealousy heart very obviously.


    "Well, I''ll try to get in touch with them. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know immediately, OK?"


    See wind Teng say this, ye Xinyi immediately in the heart a little relieved some: "well, then you go first."


    Then he said, "it''s better to be faster, OK? I want to hear from them soon. "


    "All right." Feng Teng promised, but in his heart, there were ten thousand unwilling.


    He even thought that it would be great if Li Nanyan and others could never come back outside.


    He hoped that he would never see them again in his life. In this case, the whole Li family would have no successors and would eventually fall to himself.


    At the thought of this, he was gradually elated.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu xijue''s side is also looking for someone, a bit collapsed.


    Originally, this is a strange country. If it''s just looking for people, it''s OK. The key is that there are too many people infected here. They have to avoid the route to walk, just in case they encounter the situation like last time. It''s too dangerous.


    After a short rest, Xiao Zimo wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to him, "it''s not a way to go on like this. Otherwise, let''s try to get in touch with the people who were stationed here by Nan Yan before. How about that?"


    "That''s fine." Gu xijue nodded and looked bright.


    Why didn''t you think of that?


    If only the two of them keep searching, can''t they kill someone?


    What I fear most is that if they haven''t found them by that time, something will happen to Li Nanyan.


    Gu xijue shook his head, trying to get rid of the idea.


    On Xiao Zimo''s side, he took out the phone and was about to contact the assistant in China. When he went to find the contact information, suddenly a strange phone call came.


    "Who are you?" After hesitation, he answered.


    "It''s me, fengteng." Fengteng on this side of the phone, some uncomfortable opening.


    He really didn''t know what to say to him. He turned around and handed the phone to his mother. "Mom, the phone is connected. You can have a good chat with him yourself."


    "Really?" Ye Xinyi was overjoyed and snatched the phone. She looked like a treasure. Just put the receiver close to her ear, she couldn''t wait to ask: "have you found Nan Yan here? Is he OK now? When will you be back? " A series of questions, but let Xiao Zimo some don''t know how to answer. After a while, he said, "don''t worry, auntie. We have been busy looking for Nan Yan''s whereabouts."¡° What do you mean Ye Xinyi was stunned for a moment, and then woke up like a rush, and immediately asked: "what do you mean by that? Why can''t we find Nan Yan? Did you lose touch with him? " At the thought of the possibility that Li Nanyan might be missing, her heart hung high. And Xiao Zimo, this meeting also acquiesced what she said¡° How good, will lose contact? Have you all been there a long time? I should have found someone after such a long time! " Ye Xinyi constantly inquired about him, but she did not dare to admit that Li Nanyan was in danger¡° You can rest assured that we are still looking for it. " Xiao Zimo is not a talkative person either. After brewing for a long time, he only dropped such a sentence¡° How can I rest assured? " Ye Xinyi was so anxious that she was about to cry. She even said rudely, "I don''t care. In a word, you must find him for me quickly, or I will fly abroad by myself. I can''t just watch Nan Yan''s accident!"¡° Mom, stop it. " One side of the wind Teng, have been about to listen to.

 Chapter 1542

    Tang Mu Cheng, it''s really desperate.


    She wants to leave here as soon as possible. She wants Li Nanyan and Luo Xing to be safe.


    However, she can''t even protect her own freedom. How can she expect so many things?


    Thinking of this, she not only cried and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu xijue here, with before Li Nanyan placed in a small team here contact.


    The leader of the small team is called Mingyan, a man with more words.


    After receiving the news from Gu xijue, he couldn''t wait to meet them.


    After hearing that Li Nanyan was arrested for no reason, his face suddenly changed.


    "I think this group of people should also belong to the wolf tooth organization."


    When he mentioned the word "wolf tooth", Xiao Zimo felt awe inspiring.


    "What do you say?"


    The power behind the fangs is too big to be imagined and far beyond their expectation.


    Mingyan sighed and then said, "there are really few people who can move freely in this territory now. No one dares to be so blatant except wolf teeth. "


    "When we were stationed abroad, it was always because we were staring at the people on Langya''s side." When he mentioned this, he suddenly sighed heavily, "but this group of people is too hateful, not only there are many teams, but also they are scattered one by one, and they are very arrogant and domineering."


    "Do you know who took them away Gu xijue asked with a frown.


    "This can only be checked slowly."


    After some exchanges, their final plan is to act separately.


    At that time, which party has the first information, and then contact.


    And Xiao Zimo is planning to contact mengqianyu, planning to let her come to help.


    This time, they will have to travel with a large number of troops, so that they will have a higher chance of finding li Nanyan.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Professor Kate has been tracking down the whereabouts of Li Nanyan and others, so he can''t even repair his own experimental base.


    "I must catch Li Nanyan, the smelly boy, and then let him taste the humiliation he left me!"


    Professor Kate spoke bitterly.


    One side of Alice, looking at Professor Kate, is also a face of helplessness.


    Of course, she knows her father''s character best.


    It''s just that she will be very upset.


    Because they were originally engaged in medical research, and now professor Kate is concentrating on Li Nanyan, regardless of the others. This is not the case.


    Alice pulled Luo Zheng''s arm beside her: "go and help me persuade my father."


    Luo Zheng nodded slightly and went to Professor Kate''s side: "Professor, these days have passed. Don''t be angry for this kind of person any more. It''s not worth it."


    "No!" Professor Kate denied, "I want him to die!"


    When he said this, he clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    It''s estimated that if Li Nanyan was in front of him, he would want to tear him to pieces.


    Luo Zheng''s dissuasion didn''t work, so he showed up to Alice.


    Not far away from the blue pool, see the interaction between the two, eyes a dark.


    Alice stamped her foot. She had no choice but to come up and dissuade Professor Kate: "Dad, you can''t go down like this. If we can''t catch Li Nanyan in our life, can''t we all end up here?"


    "Impossible!" Professor Kate waved his hand and said, "I''ll catch him!"


    "But"


    Alice wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Professor Kate. "It''s nothing, but now if I can''t find Tang Mu Cheng through Li Nan Yan, my research has no meaning to continue."


    "If you have Tang Mu orange, you have the most advanced technology. She has a rare antibody in her body in a hundred years!"


    Professor Kate''s facial expression began to appear slightly distorted, as if in a state of madness.


    "Dad..."


    Alice was really worried to see him like this.


    At this time, outside suddenly in a hurry, ran into a person.


    "Report, we have the whereabouts of Li Nanyan!"


    It''s their subordinate, one of whom Professor Kate sent him out to trace Li Nanyan these days.


    "Where is he?" This amazing good news suddenly made the irritable Professor Kate very excited, "tell me about it quickly!"


    The man clasped his fist respectfully and said, "he''s in Elvin''s hands now."


    At the mention of Elvin''s name, Professor Kate''s face suddenly turned bad.


    "How could it be him..." he said in a deep voice. This Elvin robbed people from him last time. He also knows that he is from the other side of the wolf tooth. Now he has broken off with the wolf tooth. If he has to be tough with him, he probably can''t get the upper hand. Professor Kate, who has been tracking down Li Nan Yan for several days, will become hesitant¡° Dad, what are you thinking? " The Tang Mu orange on the side asks tentatively¡° Don''t disturb me. Leave me alone Professor Kate is a little fidgety. He walks into the lab alone. The blue pool hesitated a little, also followed to walk in¡° You all get out of here. You are not allowed to come in without my permission Professor Kate didn''t even look up, so he started to rush¡° Professor, I''m here to help you with your ideas. " Blue pool low channel¡° What ideas can you have? " Professor Kate looked up at him and said with a little contempt, "can you deal with Elvin?" Lan Chi, who was despised by him, was not so easily discouraged. Instead, he asked Professor John, "if I can deal with Elvin, can you promise me a request?"¡° Oh, you dare to negotiate with me. " Professor John was very surprised to hear this from Lan Chi. LanChi''s life, it can be said, was picked up by him, so LanChi has always been loyal to him. No matter how he ordered him, he never had any doubts or negations, let alone conditions. I don''t think so. Is he the one who breeds some strange ideas? Professor Kate thought of this and looked at him tentatively¡° You can rest assured that all my requests will be reasonable. " Blue pool took a deep breath and seemed to guess what Professor Kate was thinking¡° You say it first For some reason, Professor Kate is a little anxious.

 Chapter 1543

    Lan Chi cleared his throat and then said, "I''m willing to go to Elvin''s. If I can bring Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng back together, would you please marry Alice to me?"


    "What did you say?" This news really shocked Professor Kate. He even thought that LanChi was joking with himself.


    However, the appearance of LanChi didn''t mean to be joking.


    "I want to marry Alice. Please marry her to me." LanChi said, "of course, I also know that there is no free lunch at the end of the day, especially a good girl like Alice, who should be cherished..."


    So far, his eyes began to get confused.


    Chaos for a while, he gradually wake up, to Professor Kate said: "so Professor, I will work hard, I will not marry her for no reason."


    "But, Alice and Luo Zheng already..." Professor Kate looked at him with a complicated look, as if he could not believe that this was said from his mouth.


    "I know," he said with a self mocking smile. Then he looked up with unprecedented confidence: "but they are still not married? I think I still have a chance. It depends on what you think, professor


    Professor Kate did not answer him this time, but fell into a deep meditation.


    The news of LanChi has a great impact on him.


    But if we really want to talk about it, Luo Zheng is a favorite student under his name, and LanChi is a subordinate he values more. Let alone his ability, he can be recognized.


    "Professor --" seeing that he didn''t reply to himself for a long time, he came to the blue pool''s sight bit by bit.


    Just as he was about to turn around and walk out of here, Professor Kate suddenly said, "I promise you."


    He revealed a shrewd light in his eyes: "as long as you promise to bring back Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng quickly, I can promise you."


    "Really?" LanChi didn''t expect that Professor Kate would agree so quickly. Suddenly, everyone was very excited.


    "It''s true, of course." Professor Kate''s expression became more relaxed. She patted him on the shoulder and looked very pleased.


    "Well, I''ll definitely refuel!" LanChi is excited.


    As time goes by, the situation of Li Nanyan and Luo Xing is getting worse and worse.


    Tang Mu orange because they have drawn too much blood, but also more and more no spirit.


    She was neatly tied to the operating table by them, and even the position of her neck was fixed.


    Strictly speaking, her posture is very uncomfortable.


    But Tang Mu Cheng, Leng is silent.


    She even began to hallucinate, and from time to time she would think of her time with them.


    The picture of their family together is extremely warm.


    Tang Mu orange mouth, slowly emerged a smile.


    At the same time, Mingyan finally has news, he found Gu xijue them.


    "There''s news!" Mingyan looks very excited.


    "What do you say?" Gu xijue raised his eyebrows.


    "They were taken away by Elvin. According to our investigation, Elvin is also a member of the wolf tooth. Before that, he kidnapped too few wives!"


    "What?" When he heard that he had kidnapped Tang Mu Cheng, Gu Xi was not calm.


    According to what he said, all this must have been premeditated by them.


    Now that he has learned this from him, Xiao Zimo is to pick an important question: "where are their positions now, do you know?"


    "I''ve arranged for someone to look for it now. I know a general location. If I want to know the exact location, I have to continue to look for it then." Mingyan sighed.


    In fact, it is not easy for them to find a general position in the current situation.


    Xiao Zimo said decisively, "take us there now, and then we''ll find them together."


    "Good."


    A few people are leaving.


    At the same time, blue pool side also gathered hands, rapid encirclement and suppression to Elvin side.


    Elvin, he''s in a rage right now.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why haven''t we found the use of antibodies yet? " Elvin pointed to Tang Mu Cheng''s direction, and he was so angry that his head ached, "she''s going to be evacuated by you now! I''ll give you another three days. If you still can''t find a way out, you''ll all go away! "


    At this time, Tang Mu orange was lying on the test bench, his lips were pale.


    In recent days, she has been unable to eat normally, all relying on nutrient solution to survive.


    The experimenters whom Elvin scolded were afraid to move. They were afraid that he would vent his anger on them.


    And Elvin was even more unhappy to see their timid appearance¡° What do you mean by that? " Elvin was so angry that he kept criticizing them: "are you all wood? Don''t you understand me? Why did you just say that, and there was no one to answer? " The more he said it, the more angry he became. Just as he wanted to continue training, there was a bang outside the door. The explosion was too sudden and too powerful, shaking the whole laboratory, and many test tubes fell to the ground. The clear sound rang out one after another, which made everyone on the scene startled. Elvin was also a little scared, but after the panic, he still tried to maintain calm. Looking around, he began to ask: "what''s the matter?" As soon as his voice fell, a reply came from outside the door¡° No, Professor, someone''s coming! "¡° Several of our laboratories have been broken down by them, and now the scene is in a mess! "¡° Who is it Elvin''s face changed greatly, and he said to the inside: "you hide Tang Mu orange for me, and other people will come with me!" At the end of the speech, he went out in a hurry. Although he also knows that it is dangerous outside at this time, as the most authoritative person here, he must try his best. He wants to see who is so bold that he dares to go to Elvin''s territory! Elvin''s pace quickened a little when he thought of it.

 Chapter 1544

    As a result, as soon as he came outside, he was stunned.


    Because the people of this meeting outside have surrounded this place into a big circle. The huge momentum has deeply enveloped this place.


    "You''ve come out at last." Lan Chi PI looked at Elvin with a smile and said, "hurry up and hand over Li Nan Yan and Tang Mu Cheng, otherwise, I will raze this place to the ground!"


    "You don''t have a small voice. You dare to come to my territory and yell." Elvin looked at him coldly. "I just don''t know if I have such great ability."


    After that, he began to give orders to his subordinates.


    "Catch them all for me, and I''ll throw them alive into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people behind immediately swarmed forward, and there was a conflict between the two sides.


    Blue pool cold hum a, direct to attack to come over to Elvin.


    In his hand was his usual sharp blade, and in his other sleeve was a small pistol.


    "Do you think you can handle me? Son of a bitch Elvin saw him coming and was ready from a distance.


    He swears and takes a gun out of his arms.


    The gun''s range was so fast that he had less than two maneuvers and the bullet was out of the chamber.


    Blue pool didn''t expect that he had such a hand. He squatted down in surprise, but he couldn''t escape at this time.


    The bullet that didn''t have long eyes went straight into his left atrium. Fortunately, Elvin''s technique was not very good and didn''t hit his heart.


    Dazzling blood, instantly dyed red his lapel, this part of the nerve is also abnormally dense, great pain, in the deep shrouded him.


    "Damn..." blue pool red eyes stare at him.


    Suddenly, a figure crossed his head.


    Alice''s delicate face flashed before his eyes.


    "Alice!" He was like being hit with chicken blood in an instant. He put his finger on the trigger again.


    This time, before Elvin had time to fire a second shot at him, LanChi had already accurately and directly hit him in the leg with the second shot.


    "Ah There was a scream in the air, and it went off like this.


    Elvin, after all, had little experience in actual combat before. It would hurt to throw his gun to the ground.


    First, he knelt on the ground with half of his leg, then found that this posture would trigger more pain in his body, so he held the injured leg and fell down.


    On the ground, a large pool of blood soon appeared.


    Elvin wanted to ask for help, but just as he looked up, he suddenly found the blue pool in front of him, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, looking at him and laughing strangely.


    Under the stimulation of pain, Elvin''s heart will be particularly afraid of death.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he almost began to stand on his head.


    "You, what are you going to do?" His voice trembled, and his eyes did not dare to blink.


    Lan Chi''s smile did not stop. From his direction, he could clearly see that Lan Chi pressed his finger to the trigger again


    This time, LanChi specially aimed at him. Elvin could even see that he aimed at the position of his head.


    "No, no!" Elvin yelled. He wanted to stop him.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    The whole person of blue pool seems to be crazy. The bloodthirsty look in his eyes is more and more intense.


    Seeing that the trigger was about to squeeze the bullet, the moment it burst out of the gun, suddenly someone came back and directly suppressed the blue pool.


    The gun in LanChi''s hand shakes, and the bullet tilts and hits a tree not far away.


    "Damn you Seeing that his original plan was destroyed, LanChi was almost angry.


    He hit the man in the face with one punch. Just when he wanted to wave the second punch, the man stopped him quickly.


    "It''s you who dares to attack the professor!"


    Because the blue pool of this meeting had a gunshot wound on his body, so there was no resistance at all. The man bared his teeth and soon subdued him.


    As he pressed blue pool to death, he did not forget to report his achievements to Elvin. "Professor, I''ve got him under control. You wait for me here, and I''ll take you to a safe place right away!"


    Elvin''s heart heaved a sigh of relief.


    He just felt that the whole soul was about to be emptied.


    "Good." He answered weakly.


    He felt that LanChi was a little crazy.


    This will make sure that he is a little bit safe. Elvin summoned up his courage and looked at the blue pool again.


    As a result, he found that LanChi was looking at him with a very hateful look, as if he had killed their family¡° This man is sick Elvin had a sense of fear in his heart, but he didn''t want to give up in this respect. He said to the man who pressed the blue pool, "you all listen to me. You can''t let him go so easily. Do you understand?"¡° All right, Professor The man''s response was fierce. Blue pool this meeting, like a fish on the chopping board, the whole person involuntarily, but still want to struggle to escape¡° Let go of me Blue pool screams in pain. In her head, the picture of Alice''s existence was repeated. When he thought that Alice would be with Luo Zheng, he was very sad. What he was most afraid of was that in case of any accident here today, Alice would belong to Luo Zheng forever. Professor Kate, however, will look down on himself because he didn''t do what he promised him. No, absolutely not! LanChi struggles even harder. When the man was dragging the blue pool, ready to take his whole person to the other end of the laboratory, suddenly, the blue pool body didn''t know where to burst out a stream of energy, the leg hit the man''s head heavily. The man let out a cry of pain and felt that his skull was about to split. Even if it''s going to hurt, LanChi''s strength is frightening. But after blue pool so exerting all one''s strength, implicating the injury, the whole person''s pain is endless¡° LAN Shao Finally, someone from his side came to him and helped him up¡° LAN Shao, are you ok? " It''s his subordinates who will look at him with a worried face¡° Hurry up, go to find Tang Mu orange and Li Nan Yan... "Blue pool very hard voice.

 Chapter 1545

    At the moment, his heart firmly a belief, as long as Tang Mu orange and Li Nan Yan found, that Alice will be his own woman.


    Even for Alice''s sake, he would take them back regardless.


    After listening to what he said, the subordinates of LanChi agreed again and again.


    "Lan Shao, don''t worry. I''ll help you to a safe place first, and then I''ll find Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan right away."


    That person a face worries of looking at blue pool, the hand also starts to move.


    Blue pool this time, can not hurt lightly, the large blood on the ground, more like a notice, he will be dizzy at any time in the past.


    "Leave me alone!" LanChi was angry and struggled, "the most important thing is to find Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan. You can find someone for me now!"


    "But you..."


    "I''m fine."


    Just gritted his teeth to say this sentence, the next second, a burst of itching in his throat, began to cough loudly.


    On the side of the subordinate, anxious can''t, quickly help him pat the back, while asking: "what''s the matter, do you feel better?"


    "Go away..." blue pool hard to say these two words, all of a sudden, between the throat gushed a fishy sweet smell, rich blood directly vomited to the ground.


    The subordinate was scared


    No matter what, Tang Mu orange can''t be taken away by them!


    And LanChi seems to have noticed his general action. His eyes stare at him like a jackal. At the moment when he moves, he also starts to move.


    "Damn it Elvin can naturally detect LanChi''s behavior and can''t help cursing.


    This man is really dying!


    If he has a weapon in his hand now, he doesn''t mind giving him the last ride!


    After the thought came out, Elvin''s head warmed and he looked around. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Because, not far away from him, he saw a pistol lying quietly on the ground. It seemed that they had just inadvertently left it out in the process of fighting.


    Elvin was so excited that a flame burst out of his eyes and moved quickly towards him.


    He just wanted to kill LanChi immediately!


    As a result, just as his fingers touched the handle of the gun, a group of people came in quietly.


    Mingyan looked around here, very cautious to Gu xijue, they said: "yes, this is the place."


    Gu xijue looked at the room in front of him and took a deep breath. He waved his big hand and said, "everyone follow me!"


    Just as everyone was preparing to follow him, Xiao Zimo suddenly reached out and stopped them.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu xijue looked at him puzzled, "did you find anything?"


    "There''s a lot going on inside." Xiao Zimo looked straight ahead without strabismus.


    Since they had just arrived here, he had found something extremely wrong.


    Because they went all the way to their secret position, and did not see half of the people on guard here.


    It''s just not normal.


    The more you go inside, the more you can hear all kinds of fighting and gunfire.


    "Let''s go from the side," Xiao Zimo suddenly said, "if we go in so blatantly, I''m afraid there will be ambush."


    "That''s fine." Gu xijue nodded slightly.


    In other words, the two have already started to act.


    When they got to the central part, the sound of fighting inside had reached the point of eardrum pain.


    It seems that the sound insulation effect inside is not generally good.


    "What''s going on here?" Gu xijue was very confused and looked.


    As a result, I just saw a familiar face.


    "Blue pool is here, too!" Gu xijue immediately changed his tone: "is it hard to do it? Does everything here have anything to do with them?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zimo''s face coagulated, and he came to have a look.


    When his eyes focused on the blue pool, he immediately aroused a sense of vigilance.


    However, he is more comprehensive than Gu xijue, so what he will notice is the confrontation between LanChi and Elvin.


    "Dog bites dog, it''s really a good trick!" Xiao Zimo sneered.


    Gu xijue hears the speech, also followed to see.


    "They two, this is..." he still didn''t understand.


    Xiao Zimo, however, said to himself, "it seems that we are just in time today. When we meet them fighting here, we just save our energy. I think we can just go around and find someone."


    After his advice, Gu xijue suddenly realized, and his face was filled with joy: "these two people are really stupid and hopeless! Let them kill each other here! "


    "Zimo, let''s speed up the action." Xiao Zimo slightly hooked the corner of his lips: "well." In fact, even if they are slow, it doesn''t matter. Seeing that they are fighting so fiercely and inseparable, it''s certain that they won''t be able to finish for a while. Even if it''s over, they''ll both lose, and it''s time for them to take advantage. They led the team all the way. I thought this place was not very big, and there were only a few laboratories, so the first one they found was Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng was lying on it neatly, his eyes closed, as if he had lost consciousness¡° Tang Mu Cheng Gu Xi couldn''t control her excitement and immediately called her name. Tang Mu Cheng seemed to have heard his voice. Her eyes opened slightly, but it was only for a while. Immediately she closed her eyes again. Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t respond, Gu xijue was worried and asked Xiao Zimo, "why is she still? Has something happened? " Xiao Zimo was calmer than he was. He glanced at the pinhole in Tang Mu Cheng''s arm and said, "she should have been given some medicine by them. Let''s save her first and take her back." In other words, he began to command his subordinates to take action. I still told him: "although it''s in deep water outside now, don''t forget to be complacent. Do you understand? Be careful. "¡° All right A neat promise rang out immediately. Now that they have found Tang Mu Cheng, they will not waste too much time here. Next, they will go to find Li Nan Yan. After a winding road, they came to the door of the last laboratory.

 Chapter 1546

    Gu xijue wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and pointed to the closed door in front of him: "there is no other way here. If not expected, I guess Nan Yan should be here."


    "Let''s see first." Xiao Zimo''s voice is still low.


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu xijue was ready to open the door.


    At this time, Xiao Zimo suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu xijue looked at him in a puzzled way.


    "There are people in it." Xiao Zimo pulled him close to the wall and made a gesture to the people behind him.


    Their subordinates, all well-trained people, saw his gestures and immediately followed him to make the same gesture.


    Just when Gu Xi was still puzzled in his determination, the door was suddenly opened, and a bullet came out directly from inside, just passing in front of them!


    Gu xijue''s heart "clattered" one, only felt that his heartbeat had missed half a beat.


    Fortunately, everyone''s psychological quality is relatively strong, so even if this happens, none of them has moved.


    After a minute or two of this, it seemed that there was no movement outside, and finally a man came out.


    "Strange, what about people? Just now, I seem to have heard footsteps outside. " He was a little curious and wanted to poke his head out.


    "Let''s do it!" Xiao Zimo suddenly made a sound, and then the first one rushed to the front, pulled the man out and controlled him.


    The man didn''t even have time to scream, and his mouth was blocked to death.


    When people inside see their companions suddenly disappear, they are also in a mess.


    "Where did he go? How could it suddenly disappear? Is it difficult to be captured by ghosts? " After a while, a few more people came here.


    They came at the right time. Gu xijue exchanged his eyes with Xiao Zimo to show that he was ready.


    Then, when they just appeared, he directly raised his pistol and swept at them.


    The people in the front almost turned into a wall of meat and stopped the bullets directly.


    There was a blur in front of me.


    The people behind, one by one, ran and fled in panic.


    "Let''s go up now and clean them up!" Gu xijue opens his mouth to Xiao Zimo.


    Fortunately, after all, they have been working together for so many years, so the actions in their hands are very in tune. After going in at the same pace, they knocked down all the remaining people in a few minutes.


    In the small laboratory, there is a smell of blood.


    There are two large and one small test-bed, Li Nanyan and Luo Xing, lying upright on them.


    They were so pale that they were scared to death, just like two figures who lost their vitality.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo felt their hearts shrink.


    "It seems that we should speed up and get out of here as soon as possible." Xiao Zimo said in a deep voice.


    "Well." Gu xijue responded to him and told his subordinates that "everyone hurry up and take people away carefully!"


    All of a sudden, everyone began to be busy.


    Although their situation seems not good, but fortunately, they finally find a comprehensive person this time.


    All the way out along the door, the sound of fighting has gradually decreased a lot. It can be said that they have become a situation of losing both sides.


    Originally, Elvin wanted to deal with blue pool, and finally got the pistol, there was no bullet in it.


    Two people will look at each other, no one can help.


    Just as they continued in this posture, the figures of Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue came to them.


    The three stretchers are more stable among them.


    Seeing that they came here in such a big way, Elvin and LanChi were stunned for a moment, and then reacted. They said angrily, "stop, put people down quickly, what are you going to do?"


    "What are we going to do, don''t you see?" Gu Xi replied patiently, but his eyes were cold.


    Blue pool is particularly excited to look at them, a pair of eyes are about to squeeze out of the general orbit.


    "Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan belong to me. You are not allowed to take them away!"


    I finally told Professor Kate about it and got this good opportunity. Now I find it hard to come here. Although I don''t have much chance to win, I also lose so many people.


    If there is nothing profitable at that time and you just go back, what can Professor Kate do if she has a big prejudice against herself?


    Elvin was also very excited: "I have worked hard to catch Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng. You can''t just take them away. Come on, come on!" But at the moment, no matter how he shouts, there is no one around. It''s not that they don''t want to go forward, but that everyone is dead and injured, and they can''t act. Gu xijue is famous for his poisonous mouth. When he heard them say so, he immediately began to fight back¡° You two really take yourself seriously. " Gu xijue''s tone was full of sarcasm: "when you do this kind of heartless thing, you don''t know where you have confidence. You think their lives are in your hands!"¡° Do you think there is no justice and law in the world? It''s so reckless! You are all a bunch of damn people In the end, Gu xijue was a bit fierce. I don''t know why, hearing him say so, blue pool and Elvin''s back burst out a cold sweat one after another. After all, they are both in a weak position. Not to mention the body with injuries, even around the subordinates, one or two are more or less injured. If Gu Xi decided to kill them at this time, it would be quite easy. LanChi and Elvin even forgot to ask them to get people back, but the atmosphere did not dare to say a word. Fortunately, Gu xijue did not kill them all. After going out in front of them, Mingyan, who had been waiting outside, saw their figure and immediately came forward with a group of people¡° How are you doing? Have you brought anyone? " As he spoke, he looked anxiously at the stretcher behind him.

 Chapter 1547

    "People are here," Xiao Zimo nodded slightly: "this time thanks to you, so we can smoothly give people out."


    "It''s nothing." Mingyan shook his hand, and then he thought, "by the way, how are they now?"


    "Not very well." Gu xijue frowned and said weakly: "forget it, let''s not talk about it. Let''s try to go back as soon as possible. The situation of several of them can''t be delayed any longer."


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, they finally arrived at the domestic airport.


    It''s bustling here. People come and go. It''s very busy.


    They are the only ones in a hurry.


    With the fastest speed to the hospital, Li Nanyan, their family of three have been pushed into the emergency room.


    Ye Xinyi heard the news and rushed over.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Gu xijue and others. She couldn''t wait to rush over and asked, "what''s the matter? Are Nan Yan and orange Luo OK now?"


    "We won''t know until we hear what the doctor says." Gu xijue took a deep breath. Although he had a bad premonition in his heart, he tried to comfort ye Xinyi: "aunt, you don''t have to worry too much. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Xiao Zimo rarely said: "now that people have found it, it should be no big deal."


    "Alas Ye Xinyi sighed heavily, how can''t settle down.


    How can she do it without worrying?


    If only one or two were OK, but Li Nanyan and his family all met such a situation. The most pitiful one was Xiao Luoxing.


    At a young age, I have to suffer this crime.


    "I hope they can get better soon... God bless..." Ye Xinyi says something, and the whole person is constantly wandering in the same place.


    As if doing so would be beneficial to their condition.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, the end of blue pool is not so good.


    Under the stalemate between the two sides, no one could fight against anyone in the end. Holding his last breath, he fled back to his base.


    When he appeared in front of Professor Kate, he was covered with blood and angry. It seemed that he might die at any time.


    Professor Kate''s first worry was not his situation.


    As soon as he came up, he asked, "where are Li Nanyan''s people? Didn''t you promise me that you would bring them here? "


    "He, he..." Lan Chi began to speak and gasped.


    "What happened to him?" Professor Kate urged: "you should say it quickly!"


    "He was saved..." at last, he said such a sentence.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, he felt very guilty and remorse.


    If only he could be a little stronger. In that case, he could not only defeat Elvin successfully, but also not let Gu xijue take advantage of them!


    Now at this time, we should take Li Nanyan and bring them back to ask for credit.


    The blue pool indignantly clenched own palm.


    After listening to these two words, Professor Kate was very angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He directly began to criticize the blue pool, regardless of how he felt.


    "Look at yourself. You''ve made yourself look like a ghost. You haven''t brought people back yet. What''s in your mind?" He was almost too anxious to jump, and kept walking around the side.


    Although his speech is a little ugly, what he said is also true.


    Blue pool dare not say a word, hang head, listen to his reprimand.


    Professor Kate suddenly thought of something like, suddenly began to ask: "where are our other hands?"


    Because before going out this time, LanChi looked confident, so all the staff that Professor Kate provided for him were excellent people.


    But he also remembered that when he finally came back, the number of people was not only less than half, but few of them were in good condition.


    "There are some brothers, where they are." Blue pool dare not look up at him, the voice becomes very small.


    "What does it mean to fall there?" Professor Kate''s face turned black.


    "Some are seriously injured, some... Are dead, so there''s no way to come back." LanChi was so ashamed that he wanted to get into the crack in the ground.


    He not only made himself very embarrassed this time, but also let so many brothers get involved. He was really sorry.


    "You, are you a pig?" Professor Kate really didn''t know what to say about him. At last, he yelled at him.


    After scolding for a while, he also felt tired, and finally threw out a sentence: "I don''t think you''re going anywhere today. Let''s reflect on yourself here!"


    At the end of the speech, he went out directly, leaving blue pool alone in it¡° Professor... "Blue pool very uncomfortable voice, but Professor Kate mercilessly, all his voice to be isolated inside¡° Ding, the door was closed directly. The temperature of such a large laboratory is frighteningly low. Blue pool because the body loses too much blood, this will start to shake up. The nerve at the muzzle of the gun is even more painful¡° Professor... Help... "LanChi''s facial features are tightly wrinkled. The man who kills mercilessly on weekdays is as small as a mole ant in the face of life and death. Blood on the body did not stop the trend, with his action curled up, blood from the wound bit by bit out. Alice''s face gradually came to his mind¡° Alice... "LanChi seems to have forgotten where he is now and what he is experiencing. He bends his mouth on the Internet, with a smile of satisfaction and beauty. Professor Kate outside the door can see the situation inside clearly through monitoring¡° Damn blue pool, you still have a smile! " Professor Kate clapped his hand heavily on the table, only to feel more and more dissatisfied with the blue pool. To tell you the truth, this task, in fact, he still had great expectations on him. As a result, the answer he gave actually let him down so much¡° Professor, why don''t we get someone in to take care of his wound? He seems to be dying The person in charge of recording and monitoring on the side, seeing that blue pool''s face was full of undisguised pain, felt that he couldn''t go on looking at it. He suggested to Professor Kate¡° No need Professor Kate coldly refused his request, as if the person inside had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 1548

    The man who made the suggestion couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    You know, LanChi is still the person that Professor Kate thinks highly of on weekdays, but Professor Kate is so cruel to him.


    It can be imagined that if this happened to them, wouldn''t it be more frightening?


    The man didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he shrunk his head and stepped aside.


    As a result, at this time, Professor Kate said in a quiet voice: "in a few hours, I''ll take him out again. Now I have to let him have a good reflection."


    "Yes." The man replied respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    After several hours of rescue, Tang Mucheng, Li Nanyan and Luo Xing were pushed out of the operating room and sent to the ward.


    Ye Xinyi is waiting outside for a long time. It''s not easy to see them come out. She is in a hurry to see what''s going on.


    The nurse, however, stopped her quickly.


    Just as she was about to get angry, the nurse said, "the patient''s condition is not stable now. They need a quiet environment. I hope you can understand."


    Hearing this, ye Xinyi suppressed her temper and asked, "what''s their situation now?"


    "Our attending doctor will come out later. Please consult him." The nurse tried to cover up the tired color in her eyes and pointed to the operating room behind her.


    It seemed that she had a heart in her heart. As soon as her voice fell, the doctor came out behind her.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo could not wait to ask.


    "Hello, doctor. How are they now?"


    Ye Xinyi see, also quickly came over, listen to the doctor''s reply.


    "It''s not very good." The doctor took off the mask and said, "all three of them have different symptoms. Ms. Tang lost too much blood, the child hurt his lung because of bacterial infection, while Mr. Li was in a coma because the wound was inflamed and didn''t get timely and effective treatment. "


    Hearing his description of the disease, ye Xinyi was almost stunned: "why on earth can it lead to such a disease?"


    The doctor first shook his head, and then asked curiously, "as family members, shouldn''t you be aware of their situation?"


    Ye Xinyi looked in their direction in a trance and didn''t know how to export.


    Fortunately, it was Gu Xi who decided to export in time.


    "We don''t know much about them when they are abroad. When they get better, we will pay attention to asking."


    This reason is reasonable. The doctor nodded, pondered for a while, and said, "don''t worry too much. They will be comatose, or they are wasting too much energy. Maybe they need some time to have a good rest. Let''s see what happens later."


    "Yes, please."


    After the doctor left, ye Xinyi still thought about going into the ward to see how their specific situation was.


    Xiao Zimo stopped her: "Auntie, you just heard what the doctor said. Now they need to rest. They are not suitable to be disturbed. I think we should wait outside."


    "When they wake up and feel better, it''s not too late for us to have a look."


    But ye Xinyi was not so obedient. In a hurry, she retorted: "I just look at my son, daughter-in-law and grandson. What''s wrong with that? I won''t disturb them. Do you think I won''t think about their safety? "


    "No, you misunderstood me." Xiao Zimo didn''t know how to explain to her.


    But looking at his appearance, I could guess that she couldn''t listen to what she said.


    "Zi Mo, don''t stop me. It didn''t happen to you. You don''t know how I feel." Ye Xinyi said, her eyes began to turn red.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes and felt very bad.


    "Nan Yan is my own flesh and blood. I watched him grow up when I was a child. Now it''s hard to see him get married and have children, and marry such a good girl as orange. As a result, this kind of thing happened to him now."


    "If you think about it from another angle, if you stand in my position, can you not worry?"


    Xiao Zimo''s lips were very tight, and he faced his questions with silence.


    Gu Xi couldn''t see it any more. Then he came over and said, "aunt, you really don''t have to say that I can understand your mood."


    "But now the situation is special. We can understand you. You have to be more considerate of them. Even if you are worried about them, you are not in a hurry. To put it bluntly, if you are really good for him, now we should let them take care of their illness in a down-to-earth way. "


    His words are very explicit. Although he didn''t accuse Ye Xinyi openly, it can be heard from his words that he is very dissatisfied with Ye Xinyi''s idea.


    That is to say, now their family is in need of recuperation. What do they have to do to disturb them? Ye Xinyi saw that both of them were standing in their way, but she was not happy. Just at this time, the wind rushed from the outside. Recently, because he thought a lot, he was not so decadent as before. Instead, he actively went to the business management training courses that ye Xinyi had reported to him before. What he had planned was that if Li Nanyan couldn''t come back, he would just learn something to fool them and take Li''s money into his pocket. As a result, he just came back today and learned the bad news from his bodyguards. Li Nanyan... Unexpectedly came back! His life is really big enough. It''s been a long time since he lost contact, but he can still get it back. Fengteng was very angry when he thought of this. He only felt that his recent efforts had become nothing. Only angry to angry, after all, he still has to face the reality¡° Mom, why don''t you look so good? " He forced to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart, pretending to be concerned about ye Xinyi. Before ye Xinyi could respond to him, fengteng immediately began to show hypocritical concern for Li Nanyan¡° By the way, I heard that Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng have all come back. Where are they now? How are things? " At the mention of their situation, ye Xinyi thought of what the doctor had just said.

 Chapter 1549

    She shakes her head a little dispiritly and responds feebly: "it''s not very good."


    Feng Teng saw this and made an eager appearance hypocritically: "ah? What''s going on? "


    Ye Xinyi now in the heart already enough uncomfortable, is really don''t want to recall just happened those things.


    Gu xijue said: "you don''t have to worry about this. We know what to do."


    If you listen carefully, you will find that there is some irony in the words.


    Feng Teng saw that his mind had been seen through, and he couldn''t help explaining: "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about their situation. How can you talk like this? It''s very impolite. "


    Gu Xi snorted coldly, thinking that ye Xinyi was beside him, he was too lazy to argue with him.


    Feng Teng doesn''t want to talk to him any more. Now he puts all his thoughts on Ye Xinyi.


    "Mom, let me tell you, it''s useless for you to worry about this kind of thing. It''s better to wait for the news here with ease."


    "Have you forgotten what I told you last time? Li Nanyan has a great fortune and a great life. Since everyone can save him from abroad, it means that his condition will certainly be improved. "


    Ye Xinyi smile bitterly: "I hope so."


    "It''s true, mom. You really don''t have to worry about it." In order to show his intimacy, fengteng also began to pinch his shoulder and beat his back. It looked like a filial son.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo know that he is very fake, so they are not surprised by this phenomenon.


    I think there are other things to be busy in the company, and Xiao Zimo doesn''t plan to stay here all the time.


    He opened his mouth to Gu xijue and said, "xijue, you can come here to guard this evening. I''ll go back to the company to have a look first."


    I haven''t been back for such a long time. It''s inevitable that there will be some mistakes in the company, so I have to go back and stare at it.


    Gu xijue thought for a moment and immediately agreed to come down.


    "OK, you can go there first. If you have any questions, you can discuss with me then."


    One side of Ye Xinyi, some tired rubbed the temple.


    "If you have something to do, you can go back first. I''ll keep you here."


    Without waiting for Gu xijue to say anything, Feng Teng''s face suddenly changed and began to dissuade Ye Xinyi.


    "Mom... It''s getting late now. You''d better go back and have a rest first. Even if they are not here to see us, they can hire a nurse. You are too old to survive."


    On the surface, fengteng is worried, but on the inside, he wants to stop Ye Xinyi from being good to Li Nanyan.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Xinyi reproached and looked at fengteng, "I''m guarding them. It''s a matter of course. Besides, they are in a very dangerous situation now. Even if I ask a nurse to take care of them, I''m not sure. I still have to watch them myself."


    Ye Xinyi this words just say export, the breeze Teng some uneasy of Se shrink a body.


    No matter how dissatisfied he is with Li Nanyan, he doesn''t want Ye Xinyi to know through his bad thoughts.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that."


    But at this moment, ye Xinyi has been a little angry.


    "If you are in a hurry to go home and have a rest, go back first. You don''t have to worry about me. You have to have class tomorrow, don''t you?"


    It''s obvious. There is an element of anger in Ye Xinyi''s words.


    "I''ll stay here with you." Feng Teng didn''t dare to say anything else, so he sat on his side.


    Ye Xinyi still wants to motivate him with words, but Gu xijue and others around him have no patience to watch them quarrel here.


    "Auntie, since you have time, you can accompany them in the hospital. If you have anything to do, we can take turns to come, OK?"


    Gu xijue asked her for advice.


    Ye Xinyi hesitated for a moment and nodded quickly.


    "All right, you''ll be busy first."


    In fact, from her heart, she still likes Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue.


    After all, she could see that they were really worried about Li''s group.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo, without too much delay, turned around and left.


    Ye Xinyi stood up from her position and went outside their ward, looking at the people inside through the glass window.


    Three beds, side by side.


    Their faces were equally pale and lifeless.


    Ye Xinyi only felt that her heart had been pulled into a ball.


    "God help, make them better soon." Ye Xinyi put her hands together and prayed silently.


    Fengteng is standing behind Ye Xinyi. Seeing her like this, a haze appears in her eyes unconsciously.


    Li Nanyan why he was born to get so many people''s attention! He was born to the same mother, but in the end he became a frog in the well. Not only did no one pay attention to him, but also he was ignored. The most hateful thing is that everyone could not avoid him. Is this life, he is destined to be suppressed forever? No, he won''t Today''s weather is particularly good, now just in the early morning, the sun''s light has been refracted from the window. There are several beams of setting sun, through the window lattice, hit Tang Mu orange''s body. Let Tang Mu orange originally pale face, now look slightly pan a few Silk Pink, complexion also will be better. Tang Mu Cheng''s first feeling when he opened his eyes was that he felt exhausted and could not lift his strength. Even the eyelid, it seems to have a thousand pounds of weight, simply can not open. It''s just that there''s another energy in the subconscious of her body that motivates her. Tang Mu orange is trying to overcome the weakness of the body, very hard to open his eyes a seam. All around a vast white, dazzling light, let her extremely not adapt¡° Nan Yan... "She also subconsciously called out Li Nan Yan''s name. It''s a pity that Li Nanyan didn''t reply to him. Tang Mu orange hard look around, only feel that the whole person a dizzy rise. The body is like falling into the cloud, light and not strong¡° Nan Yan, Luo Xing... "Tang Mu Cheng moved his fingers. When the nurse came in, she just saw the scene in front of her eyes and roared out with joy: "the patient wakes up and can come in to explore the room." Ye Xinyi didn''t sleep well all night. Originally, she was still in a daze.

 Chapter 1550

    As a result, after hearing the voice of the nurse, I was excited in a moment.


    As soon as she got up from her position, she was almost unstable.


    Fengteng on the side also stayed up with her all night. She was so excited to meet her that she immediately followed her.


    Still in the back of the continuous exhortation: "Mom, you be careful, look at the foot of the road ah."


    But where can ye Xinyi manage those?


    Originally, it took a few minutes, but in less than half a minute, she rushed in.


    Tang Mu Cheng of this meeting, although still a frail appearance, is really awake.


    She looked vaguely, half open eyes, within the range of vision, has been looking at the direction of Li Nanyan and Luo Xing.


    My eyes were warm and soft, and there were many loving lights in them.


    "Orange..." Ye Xinyi couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes turned to her and Luo Xing.


    Ye Xinyi can see that she was stunned at first, and then called "Ma" in an extremely weak voice.


    Of course, he recognized it by the shape of her mouth.


    "Orange." Ye Xinyi happily pulled the corners of her mouth, held back the sour feeling in her nose, and went straight to her side.


    "Orange, are you ok?" In order to avoid quarreling with Li Nan and Yan Luo Xing, her tone should be kept within a certain range.


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded, and the whole person carried an indescribable morbid beauty.


    Ye Xinyi gently hold her hand: "this period of time, really hard you."


    "I''m fine." Tang Mu orange responds gently.


    After ye Xinyi asked her some questions, her eyes turned to Li Nanyan and Luo Xing.


    She couldn''t bear to think that they might be in deep water now.


    She asked Tang Mu Cheng, "Mu Cheng, what happened to you abroad? Why is it like this... "


    This meeting, what ye Xinyi thinks in her heart is, at least, she also needs to know what happened.


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth and was ready to reply to her in a hoarse voice, the nurse behind him couldn''t see it any more. He reminded her in a voice: "Mrs. ye, the patient''s condition is just better now, so it''s not suitable to make a big voice. If you want to ask her something, I suggest waiting for her to recover."


    Being reminded by her, ye Xinyi pats her forehead in frustration.


    "Yes, how can I forget this stubble?"


    "Orange, you don''t have to rush to answer me first. Now the most important thing is to feed your body well." Ye Xinyi gently held her icy hand.


    Tang Mu orange looked up and relaxed a little. She nodded her head gently. Her black hair fell on the white pillow towel, which further set off her skin like snow. It was like a porcelain doll, which would break when touched.


    The edge of the wind Teng, heart stirring more and more not taste.


    According to the current situation, ye Xinyi''s attention and eccentricity to them are too high.


    If I don''t think of a way to gain a sense of existence in her, I guess she will forget herself?


    Then I''ve been working hard for nothing in my class?


    No, he won''t.


    Seeing that he seemed to be chatting for a while and a half, Feng Teng didn''t disturb their plans, and quietly left the ward alone.


    When I went out, I happened to see the nurse come to check the condition of Tang Mu Cheng''s ward. Feng Teng held the nurse''s hand and went to one side without saying a word.


    "What are you doing?" The nurse was startled by his sudden action and warned him, "don''t mess around, or I''ll call the police!"


    "I just want to ask you a few questions." Feng Teng replied impatiently.


    Seeing that there was a long distance from the ward, he finally let go of the nurse''s hand.


    "What do you want to ask?" The nurse for him, is still a look of vigilance, "I''m working now, can''t have time to talk with you."


    In this way, she regarded fengteng as an apprentice.


    Wind Teng mouth stiff pulled.


    After a while, he took a few notes out of his pocket and patted her hand.


    "Just a few minutes, is that enough?"


    "What are you doing?" Some of the nurse''s eyes were bright, but soon she thought of her own rules, and she still refused.


    "This is a surveillance corner. No one will see it." Wind Teng some speechless said.


    The nurse looked at him bitterly, and then put the things away.


    When I spoke again, I had a better attitude¡° You say, what''s the matter? " She looked at the wind¡° How are they recovering from their illness? You tell me the truth. " Fengteng is not ambiguous, so it''s straight to the point¡° They? " Her mouth was a little surprised, and then she quickly responded: "do you mean Mr. Li and his family?"¡° Well¡° It should be pretty good. Isn''t Mrs. Li awake now? If it goes on like this, I don''t think it will take long for Mr. Li to wake up. " After a pause, the nurse said, "as long as they wake up, it will be much easier." When mentioning the names of Li Nanyan and Luo Xing, her face is always covered with a layer of smile. In this world, we all maintain the ability to appreciate beautiful things, so does she. Usually, when they talk about them in private, they say the most, that is, Li Nanyan and Luo Xing. They think, ah, Tang Mu Cheng should have saved the galaxy in his last life, so he has such an excellent husband and son in his life. After listening to her, fengteng frowned and said nothing. Li Nanyan''s situation is not as serious as he thought. Damn it. What do you want to wake up so early? Fengteng was so depressed that he wanted to hit the wall. If he comes back a little later, he will fight for more. Maybe Li''s group will change its owner. With this beautiful fantasy in his mind, fengteng just felt that his breath began to become light again. It was at this time that he suddenly came up with a brilliant idea. Since Li Nanyan''s existence will hinder him, why doesn''t he try to stop him from waking up?

 Chapter 1551

    For a moment, he even felt excited for the good idea he had come up with.


    The nurse on the side, seeing that his look was so abnormal that he didn''t like words, couldn''t help looking at him anxiously: "are you ok?"


    The wind Teng this just slows over the spirit, hastens a way: "I am all right."


    It''s no exaggeration to say that just now he was out of his body


    "It''s OK." The nurse cleared her throat and said tentatively, "do you have anything else? If not, I''ll go back first. In my post, I still have a lot of things to deal with. "


    "Wait a minute." Fengteng has just come up with such a crazy idea, which naturally refuses to let her leave so easily.


    "What''s the matter?" The nurse felt numb and even regretted that she had provoked the man in front of her.


    This person, always give her a feeling is not normal.


    What can I do if I put forward something extraordinary to myself later? She doesn''t want to get involved with such people too much


    Just when she was worried about it in her heart, fengteng suddenly made a sound.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    Seeing that things were developing as she expected, the nurse was even more regretful.


    She subconsciously stepped back two steps, but fengteng stopped her: "promise me."


    "You, what are you going to do?" The nurse''s eyes were already a little frightened.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal," Feng Teng''s voice became low. "I just want Li Nanyan to wake them up later."


    "What do you mean by that?" The fear in the nurse''s eyes gradually turned into doubt.


    "Just tell me if you can do it or not." Feng Teng''s voice became cold: "everything else, it doesn''t matter to you."


    The nurse was so excited that she understood what he meant.


    He, he actually wants to use his own means to deal with Li Nanyan!


    "It''s against the law!" She immediately shook her head like a rattle, "no, I don''t want to do this kind of thing!"


    She finally went to this hospital. She can''t ruin her future so easily.


    This answer, obviously let the wind Teng quite dissatisfied.


    Feng Teng snorted coldly from his nose. The next second, he suddenly approached her for no reason.


    The nurse still shook her head: "no, I will never promise you..."


    "Is it?" Wind Teng suddenly a smile, the shadow of the eye at a glance.


    Just when the nurse was so nervous that her legs began to shake, fengteng suddenly relaxed and laughed.


    A cold card was put into her hand.


    "There are 100000 yuan in it. You can think it over. I think we should be able to keep in touch."


    Then, instead of talking too much, he got up and strode away from him.


    Just at this time, ye Xinyi came out of the ward.


    The moment I saw her, fengteng changed his look.


    "Mom, are you ready to talk?" He made a considerate appearance, people simply did not expect, just the other side, also from him.


    Ye Xinyi did not answer his question, but looked at him angrily: "how can you run around? Where did you go just now? "


    Fengteng laughed: "where else can I go? It''s about going to the neighborhood. By the way, is Tang Mu orange better? "


    "That''s it," said Ye Xinyi, who couldn''t help sighing when referring to their situation. "I guess their illness will have to rest for a long time. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for them to recover for a while."


    "Now the medical technology is so developed, I think it should be very soon, you will recover completely, mom, you don''t have to worry too much." He said sweetly.


    At the time of saying this, the nurse had just calmed down, just walked by him and listened to him word for word.


    Two people''s line of sight in mid air a short collision, and then, the wind Teng felt his palm was stuffed into a thing.


    Ye Xinyi was talking with fengteng. Naturally, she saw the vividness between him and the nurse.


    When the nurse hurried away, ye Xinyi frowned, "what''s the matter with young girls now? Why don''t you know self-respect and self love? Anyway, you are different from each other. How can she look at you in front of me? "


    "Feng Teng, mom tells you that even if you are looking for someone by yourself, you can never find such a woman to enter our Li family. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I know, Ma, don''t worry." Feng Teng couldn''t stop nodding and said cleverly, "in the future, if I want to find someone, I''ll let mom check it first. If I can''t get into your eyes, I won''t want it. Mom, you have more experience and see things more thoroughly than me. I believe your eyes."


    This remark, however, completely hit the heart of Ye Xinyi. Since he was a child, Li Nanyan has his own ideas. No matter what big or small things, he carries them in his heart alone and doesn''t want to discuss with himself. Or maybe he didn''t even think about it. Although every time the results, he finished well, ye Xinyi was gratified, but also some lost, her children so self-reliance, she did not feel as a mother''s sense of achievement. But fengteng is different¡° You''re right. I''ll take care of you. " Ye Xinyi sighed and patted him on the shoulder Tang Mu Cheng was just a little weak, so after a few days in the hospital, he was almost fine. However, Li Nanyan and Luo Xing can''t do it. After so many days, they still have no sign of awakening. This made Tang Mu Cheng very anxious. Seeing the doctor coming in, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t wait to ask the doctor, "doctor, why haven''t they woken up yet?" Her eyes are full of expectation and hope, that is, she hopes to hear some good news from the doctor. The doctor pondered for a while, and said: "I can''t say about their situation. According to what you told me before, it may be that there are more germs in the air of foreign countries, which may invade their bodies, so they have been in a coma."¡° Is there no way to cure it? " Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were full of tears, and he was almost mad.

 Chapter 1552

    "Don''t worry, as a doctor, it''s our duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. Now we are trying our best to study the virus in their bodies, and the results should come out soon."


    As a result, Tang Mu Cheng, like a bull''s horn, asked, "how long will it be soon?"


    "In this case, the time limit is not known yet." The doctor said regretfully, "this situation is still the first in our country for the time being, so even for the sake of the safety of patients, please try to give us a little time, OK?"


    Since the doctor said so, Tang Mu orange naturally is not good, continue to ask, finally nodded: "good, hard you."


    In the past few days, ye Xinyi is constantly running back and forth to the hospital and home. It''s no exaggeration to say that the threshold of the hospital is about to be broken by her.


    Tang Mu orange saw her look is unable to hide the fatigue, can''t help saying: "Mom, I''m good here, you go back to have a rest, if there''s anything happened to Nan Yan and Luo Xing, I''ll tell you immediately."


    "I don''t have to rest." Ye Xinyi shook her head and refused her offer.


    "I''ll be here to guard them. When they''re ready, we''ll go back together."


    I''m kidding. Anyway, Li Nanyan and Luo Xing are her close relatives. Now it''s time for the whole family to work together. How could she put them down alone?


    "Mom, I don''t mean anything else. I''m mainly worried about your health." Tang Mu Cheng sighed.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Ye Xinyi still waved.


    This moment, it seems to think of something, the line of sight in Tang Mu orange body turned a circle.


    Recently, she is just in good health, and she has been busy in the hospital.


    Originally, the body looks weak, which will be even thinner.


    "Orange, if not, I think you should go back and have a rest." Ye Xinyi looked at her eyes, with some undisguised worry.


    "Your body is really too thin. You need to take good care of it. Otherwise, if Nan Yan and Luo Xing are all well, and you fall down again, we will also be distressed."


    Tang Mu orange gentle smile, along with her words, looked down at his wrist.


    Her wrists are slim and small. Because her skin is too white, she can still see the blue and purple blood vessels inside.


    "Mom, don''t worry. My body is strong. I won''t have anything to do with it."


    Ye Xinyi herself is also a mother, so why don''t you know that Tang Mu Cheng is also worried about their father and son.


    Instead of breaking Tang Mu Cheng''s arrogance, she sighed and said, "when these days are over, you''ll come home with me. I''ll stew all kinds of nutritious soup for you every day to make up your body."


    "OK, thank you, mom." Tang Mu orange reluctantly smile.


    The sight falls to Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing again when the body goes up, it is a bit more helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengteng hasn''t followed Ye Xinyi up and down these days.


    On the contrary, he became very interested in going to that training class.


    The whole person is like playing chicken blood, every day like a desperate Sanlang, never late to leave early, arrive there on time for class.


    All this is because, after he came out of the hospital that day, he unfolded the note that was stuffed into his palm.


    It clearly recorded the contact information of the nurse.


    Although the others didn''t give any specific explanation, Feng was not a fool who didn''t have any eyesight. Through this note, he could guess that the nurse was willing to cooperate with him.


    He doesn''t care what kind of way she will treat Li Nanyan. In a word, as long as her wish is achieved.


    "Fengteng, please don''t be distracted and listen carefully." The teacher in front of him has made a better impression on him recently.


    Before that, she felt that fengteng was a rich man who had no knowledge and skills. She came here just for the purpose of living and perfunctorizing her family. But now it seems that everything has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Although fengteng''s foundation is not very good, his personal efforts in recent years are obvious to all.


    "All right." Fengteng originally wanted to learn something well. Fortunately, he had a little confidence in front of them, so now he listened to the teacher''s words.


    It''s a long and boring course.


    Fengteng came out of the classroom in a trance. After a while, he went out to the busy street. He was like a ghost, and he didn''t know where to go.


    At this moment, he is the only one at home, cold and clean, cold pot and cold stove.


    But if he doesn''t go home, he really doesn''t know where to go.


    Most of his life revolves around Ye Xinyi, thinking about how to please her every day, so that he can consolidate his current life and find a way to enter Li''s family from her. But the funny thing is that when he is like a fly and keeps turning around Ye Xinyi, ye Xinyi will only keep turning around Li Nanyan. The difference between people, in every casual little things can be brought to the full¡° Damn it. Why should I be worse than him when I am windy? " As like as two peas in the wind, we can not tell clearly why we are two. We can not tell us what we are closest to. The more he thought about it, the more unfair it was, and the more depressed his head became. He drove along like a headless fly. Unconsciously, he stopped at the door of a bar. Fengteng looked at the flashing neon light of the guard door, only felt that his eyes were dazzled. But for this kind of place, he always does not exclude. Originally, he just likes to have fun. It''s because of Ye Xinyi that he pretended to be good for so long. Wind Teng heart a horizontal, directly toward the inside. Since life is full of disappointments, it''s better to have a muggy bar! Inside the faint very dynamic, all kinds of men and women''s action is very enchanting, everywhere is full of alcohol, cigarettes and hormone taste. Originally, fengteng''s brain, which was too tight to relax, was suddenly excited.

 Chapter 1553

    Soon, he found a free bar.


    "Give me a dozen beers!" Fengteng shouts to the waiter very rudely.


    What he didn''t know was that when he came in, he had already been watched.


    "Is that Li Nanyan?" Ren Chenxi narrowed his eyes and looked one after another in the direction of fengteng.


    He is a regular customer in this bar, and he knows the manager very well, so every time he comes, he can always sit in a good position.


    From him, you can just see the whole bar at a glance.


    After listening to Ren Chenxi''s words, sun yuan came to have a look. When he saw fengteng''s familiar face, he was surprised.


    But when he thought about it, he was puzzled: "strange, Li Nanyan is so good that he should not come to such a place to have a drink?"


    He took a look in the direction of fengteng. The closer he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Because apart from the resemblance in appearance, Li Nan Yan can distinguish his temperament and bearing.


    He has not seen Li Nanyan. If he stops there, he will feel like a king in the world.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" See sun Yuan Wu from see for a long time, also don''t answer oneself, Ren Chenxi immediately some unhappy looked at him one eye, "I ask you, is this person li Nanyan?"


    "I don''t think so." Sun yuan shook his head. "This man''s bearing is totally different from Li Nanyan. I guess... It should be his twin brother fengteng."


    "The wind is rising?" Because he has not contacted Li Nanyan for some time, he still feels very strange about this name.


    "Yes," however, sun yuan vowed to him, "I specially investigated their situation and read their information before. This person is indeed fengteng, right."


    He has a good memory though he doesn''t do things very well on weekdays.


    After Ren Chenxi listened to his words, his brow was locked, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    This fengteng... Looks like something interesting.


    "Ren Shao, if you don''t like him, I''ll arrange someone to drive him away now." Sun yuan saw Ren Chenxi look as if something was wrong, on the side to give him advice.


    Ren Chenxi waved his hand. Under the dim light, his eyes showed a bit of interest


    "What do you mean?" Sun yuan carefully looked at his face, afraid of what he said or did wrong.


    "Let''s meet him." In other words, Ren Chenxi stood up from his position and walked toward the position of fengteng.


    Sun yuan didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, and he didn''t dare to ask any more, so he had to keep up behind him.


    The location of the bar was so big that they came to fengteng in a short time.


    Ren Chenxi sat directly opposite him without any politeness, as if they were friends who knew each other for many years.


    "Get out of here, no one will disturb me." Fengteng didn''t see who was coming, so he just yelled.


    Ren Chenxi has no response, sun yuan has been very unhappy on the side of the beginning to teach him.


    "How do you talk like that? Can you show me some respect? " At the same time, he did not forget to open his fist to the wind, as if he would be rude to him if he continued to talk nonsense like this.


    Although fengteng is a good counsellor at ordinary times, he has just had two mouthfuls of wine. Under the influence of alcohol, he can''t help but feel a little flurried.


    "Well, do you know who I am? I tell you, if you dare to do something to me, you will regret it all your life. "


    Fengteng, who has been dreaming too much recently, can''t help feeling complacent. He thinks that he is already a member of the Li family. They dare not do anything to themselves.


    Sun yuan is most disgusted with his appearance. When he is ready to call someone to deal with him, Ren Chenxi reaches out his hand to stop him, and says in a voice that only two people can hear: "just stand aside. If I don''t speak, don''t act rashly."


    Sun yuan swallowed a breath and stood aside.


    Ren Chenxi looked at fengteng thoughtfully, with a bit of ridicule, "Yo, I can''t see that your temper is quite irritable."


    "Why are you so annoying and full of nonsense? I told you to get out of the way. Can''t you hear me? Or are you deaf? " The wind Teng is not polite to carry on a clamour to him.


    In fact, vaguely, he did not recognize that the man in front of him was Ren Chenxi.


    It is also because he is Ren Chenxi that reminds him of many things about yuan Su Su.


    He really hates this woman to the bone, so his attitude towards his son will not be much better.


    "I''ll count down to three, if you don''t leave here yet -" Feng Teng''s brain is getting hotter and hotter. He raises his hand and pours a can of beer into his stomach. The golden liquid flowed down the chin and wet the clothes. Ren Chenxi frowned slightly. Just as he was thinking about what fengteng was going to do, fengteng suddenly picked up a can of wine. He directly opened the bottle mouth, suddenly aimed the wine bottle at Ren Chenxi''s face. Ren Chenxi''s heart just flashed a little bad, the cold liquid with the smell of alcohol, directly rushed to his face¡° Are you crazy? " At this moment, even Ren Chenxi could not calm down. He suddenly stood up from his seat¡° Feng Teng, don''t go too far for me! " Feng Teng didn''t take his words seriously. After looking at the empty wine bottle in his hand, he sat back in his position? The empty bottle fell from his palm and fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Sun yuan stood aside to see the scene and was stunned. In this world, feeling so blatantly to Ren Chenxi directly poured a face of wine, wind Teng should be the first one. Just when his brain was not turning, fengteng began to speak¡° I''ve just warned you that if you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me Feng Teng said with a bit of banter, "if you want to survive well in this world, you have to understand certain rules. You don''t follow the rules at all. Now you ride on my head."

 Chapter 1554

    At this point, he opened another bottle of wine. This time, Ren Chenxi had already had the experience of prevention. When he stood up and was a little away from him, fengteng suddenly stopped playing according to the routine and poured all the wine into his stomach.


    Ren Chenxi looked at him like a madman, and his face was dripping with wine.


    "Fengteng, I have business to discuss with you when I come to you. Don''t be shameless."


    "I''m shameless. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, you can attack me! " Wind Teng said, also pointed to his cheek, "hit here, hurry up!"


    In a word, words are full of provocation.


    Sun yuan on one side is more and more can''t see down, the paper towel in his hand desperately help Ren Chenxi wipe the embarrassment on the body, while angrily proposed to him: "Ren Shao, I think this person is a lesson, actually dare to be so rude to you, we don''t have to speak to him so kindly, give him a beat, maybe give this elm head sober up!"


    While sun yuan spoke, he took a look at Feng Teng.


    Ren Chenxi cold hum a, this meeting brain is really thinking whether to do according to his words.


    This wind Teng, don''t give him some color, see he really when he is lawless.


    At this time, fengteng stood up and said, "I don''t have much in common with you, like you. Don''t discuss anything with me. I can''t have the same language with you."


    Words with a strong sense of ridicule, Feng Teng ironic smile, as if it did not put it in the eye.


    Then he said to himself, "OK, since you have to make a road block here, I don''t want to pester with you any more... It''s boring, it''s really boring..."


    As he said this, he took another mouthful of wine into his throat, as if he would not drink enough today.


    "Ren Shao, he really takes himself seriously!"


    Sun yuan on the side is more and more angry when he sees his appearance, and his heart is more and more aggrieved for Ren Chenxi.


    Ren Chenxi looks at the figure that he leaves, the expression on the face is indescribable haze.


    ¡­¡­


    To tell you the truth, fengteng''s drinking capacity was not very good. After coming out of the bar, he was even more dazed. He was blown by the night wind and woke up.


    At the moment, he stopped a car and stumbled all the way home.


    Ye Xinyi just came back from the hospital at this moment, and she heard a smell of alcohol rushing to her nose from a distance. Ye Xinyi was trying to hide in the room, but fengteng actually got in front of her.


    "Mom, I haven''t gone in yet. Why are you so anxious to close the door?" Fengteng''s body just leaned against the door, blocking her gesture of closing the door.


    See the person in front of you, is actually his own son, ye Xinyi this just heavy relief.


    She patted her chest for a while and then began to complain to the wind.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you smell of alcohol? Where have you been? "


    Originally, fengteng''s mind was very confused now. Now when he heard a series of questions, he felt like someone had stuffed a ball of wool into his mind.


    "I''ll take a bath and sleep first, and I''ll talk to you tomorrow." Fengteng very deal with the fall of this sentence, he dragged his tired body toward the inside.


    "No, you can make it clear to me today." Ye Xinyi only thinks that he is not right. At this moment, she is not willing to let him go. Instead, she grabs his arm and wants to hold him.


    But how could her strength be stronger than fengteng?


    Rao is she, this meeting has already used eight layers of strength, but the wind Teng is still easy to wave his hand to one side.


    The most terrible thing is that ye Xinyi''s whole body fell to the ground heavily because of her unstable center of gravity, and her forehead also knocked to the edge of the doorframe at this moment.


    She cried out in pain, holding her injured part with her slender fingers. She felt dizzy and dizzy. In a word, the whole person was not good.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Teng, who was walking ahead, didn''t understand what had happened. Now when he heard the movement behind him, he looked back in a trance.


    As a result, when he saw the scene of Ye Xinyi falling to the ground, he was shocked to wake up.


    He hastened to her side, is to help her up, mouth is still constantly apologizing to Ye Xinyi: "Mom, I just didn''t mean to, I''m really sorry, you have hurt where? Shall I accompany you to the hospital? "


    Ye Xinyi glared at him with complaint, "what are you doing when you die? Didn''t you just ignore what I said? Why do you know how to care about people now? "


    Ye Xinyi deliberately sneers at fengteng in order to make his conscience more uneasy.


    Fengteng didn''t dare to say anything, so he tried to take a deep breath, trying to disperse the dizziness in his head.


    "Mom, it''s all mine just now. Don''t be angry with me again, OK?" Fengteng looks very sincere and wants to ask for her forgiveness. Ye Xinyi had been in a bad mood recently, but now it''s the matter, and it''s getting more and more important. With a wave of her hand, she said to fengteng coldly, "even if you don''t follow me every day, I thought you were studying hard, but in the end, maybe I have too high expectations for you." When ye Xinyi said this, she deliberately took a bit of loss, just to stimulate his conscience¡° Mom... "Don''t mention, she really can control fengteng, this will just pinch his weakness, fengteng whole people become a little flustered¡° What else do you want me to do? " Ye Xinyi said angrily: "continue to go with your friends. It''s really meaningless to follow me every day. You young people are more avant-garde. It''s not good for me to keep you in bondage, right? Anyway, you are wronged to be with me. "¡° Mom, don''t say that... "Fengteng was wronged in his heart. Because he was in a bad mood, he went out alone to drink muggy wine. As a result, when he went there, he met some annoying people. When he came back, he just ran into Ye Xinyi and recited to him. It seems that God is deliberately not to let him live a comfortable life¡° If I don''t say that, what else can I say? " As soon as ye Xinyi thought of his move, her dissatisfaction became more and more serious.

 Chapter 1555

    Fengteng, you are so old. Why are you still so ignorant? Do you forget what I usually tell you? I see that you promise me well on weekdays. Do you promise me those words just to be perfunctory? "


    "You child, originally I thought you would go back to dinner. Now it seems that you really let me down."


    Ye Xinyi said, also said the loss of shaking his head.


    "I''m not in a good mood recently, mom. I hope you can understand." Knowing how to explain to her this time, she couldn''t listen. Fengteng just told her the truth.


    "And I went out alone this time, and I didn''t get in touch with those people before. You don''t have to think about it any more."


    Ye Xinyi looks at him suspiciously, and doesn''t seem to believe his words.


    "Mom, I mean it." Fengteng some weak explanation, and then began to stretch out his hand, will her up from the ground.


    "Tell me what''s going on today." After all, ye Xinyi refused to go around this topic.


    "Let''s sit down and have a rest. Will you listen to me slowly?"


    In fact, fengteng didn''t want to explain too much to her.


    Even if he says too much, ye Xinyi may not be able to think from his own point of view. On the contrary, he still thinks that he has too many thoughts and is bent on calculating this family.


    Just like now, he is dizzy in his head. He can''t say a word any more. However, in order to take care of Ye Xinyi''s feelings, he still sits here.


    But after listening to what he just said, ye Xinyi reluctantly accepted his meaning and sat beside him.


    "You say it." After finding a comfortable position, ye Xinyi slowly opens his mouth.


    Feng Teng didn''t rush to open his mouth, but he sighed deeply.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Xinyi found that he was acting strangely. She could not help but worry: "are you sick? Or do you feel sick


    Fengteng did not respond.


    See him ignore oneself, still put on a pair of dejected appearance, leaf heart instrument here more anxious.


    "Fengteng, if you have something to do, you must tell me in time. Don''t let it get worse, OK? Now they haven''t woken up yet. I don''t want to see another accident in our family. "


    "I''m ok," Feng Teng said with a bitter smile, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine now."


    "That''s OK," Ye Xinyi looked at him up and down, and then began to ask, "since you''re OK, let''s continue what we just talked about. I can''t finish with you."


    "What do you want to hear?" Feng Teng began to ask about her.


    "You know what I want to hear, don''t you? How do you look worried today? Is there something you''re hiding from me? "


    Ye Xinyi only felt that the more he looked, the more wrong he was, and she was more worried about him.


    "I didn''t." Feng Teng scratched his head: "I''m just in a bad mood. Mom, you don''t have to think much."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Xinyi squinted at him as if she could see through what he was thinking.


    Seeing that she had been questioning herself, Feng Teng threw her hand away and fell directly on the sofa behind her. She said in a dejected voice, "Mom, I feel so useless."


    "What''s the matter?" Listening to her saying so, ye Xinyi couldn''t help feeling stuffed.


    Hearing his question, fengteng suddenly became more energetic.


    "I just feel that I have no sense of being." Feng Teng''s eyes are empty, and the whole soul seems to be taken away.


    "You child, what nonsense is that?" Ye Xinyi slapped him half jokingly. Although she said that she was a little uneasy this time, she still felt that he should be playing with himself.


    But when she heard the words that fengteng said next, the whole person began not to calm down.


    "Why do you say I live in this world?" Feng Teng looks sad and looks at Ye Xinyi.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Ye Xinyi really realized that something was wrong with him. She reached over and explored his forehead.


    "No, I just feel sad." Feng Teng said dejectedly, "can''t I surpass him no matter how hard I try in my life?"


    "What are you talking about? Who are you talking about? " Ye Xinyi some do not understand looking at him, this just began to worry about him.


    "Li Nan Yan." Fengteng came straight to the point and said his name without any cover.


    "Well, what do you want to do with Tina Yan?" Ye Xinyi does not know why, in the heart head some bad premonition.


    "I just feel inferior to others. I''m so frustrated with him." Feng Teng said with a smile and cry, "I have always been inferior to him. If he is the son of heaven, then I am a weed."


    "How can you belittle yourself so much?" Ye Xinyi''s heart missed a beat, and suddenly asked suspiciously, "did someone say something bad to you? You''ve been fanning the flames? " Ye Xinyi is more listen to more feel wrong, wind Teng before also don''t like to be like this, like people, how can for no reason so¡° No Make complaints about it, "I just talk about my mood. If you don''t understand, I will talk rubbish." Fengteng, tell me honestly, what have you experienced recently? " Ye Xinyi became serious, with a sense of seriousness in her tone. Recently, he has been running to the hospital over and over again. It''s really neglecting him. Now she thinks that it''s not someone else who said something to him? Fengteng''s social experience is far from enough, and his mind is not particularly stable, so it is easy to be incited. This is because thinking of this, ye Xinyi is more worried about him¡° Mom, I''ve said all I have to say. If you still can''t understand, I really don''t know how to talk to you. "¡° I don''t mean anything else when I say these words. Don''t think about it any more. If it brings you psychological pressure, I''m sorry. " After fengteng finished these, the whole person stood up from the sofa and planned to walk towards the room. Ye Xinyi thought that she had not asked him clearly. How could she let him go so easily¡° Fengteng, wait for you! "

 Chapter 1556

    Ye Xinyi anxiously ran to his front, "are you sure that no one really said something to sow discord with you?"


    "No, no, No."


    Wind Teng said three times in a row, the helpless tone can be imagined.


    He feels very tired now and doesn''t want to have any more thoughts on this matter.


    Ye Xinyi: "fengteng, I don''t care what you are thinking now, but I hope you can know that you and Nan Yan are unique to me."


    "I also hope you don''t be discouraged. I love you equally."


    At the end of the tone, she had a sour nose.


    "Well, you don''t have to tell me that here. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Fengteng was a little annoyed this time, and the alcohol had not gone away, so he became a little unscrupulous.


    "Every one of you will only put all your energy on Li Nanyan. For you, he is an excellent person, and his body will shine. No matter where you go, he is your focus."


    "But I''m not the same. In addition to watching your face carefully to survive, I have to swallow my anger and live the life now."


    "As like as two peas, we are all men, and I am the same as him. What is the difference between us?"


    Speaking of excitement, fengteng grabs Ye Xinyi''s shoulder, as if he wants to crush her bones.


    Originally, ye Xinyi''s goose feet just hit the ground. Now he shakes them like this. I feel dizzy.


    "Fengteng..." Ye Xinyi wants to contain him, "you let go quickly..."


    Feng Teng is crazy now. "Didn''t you say you gave us the same weight? Then why do you always have such demands on me, but why do you always have some fear for Li Nanyan? "


    "It''s ridiculous. That''s what you call fairness. Who won''t?" he said


    Wind Teng said, actually looked up and laughed, his smile mixed with anger and helplessness, and helpless.


    But ye Xinyi was frightened by his abnormal appearance.


    She always thought that fengteng had turned around. After this time together, he even felt that he might have influenced him, but what he never thought was that people always didn''t know how to be satisfied. On the other side of fengteng''s heart, there were so many prejudices against him.


    "Fengteng, you..."


    Just when ye Xinyi wanted to say something to him, fengteng suddenly roared out: "don''t say these useless words again. I don''t want to hear a word. If you are really good for me, how can you have the heart to see that I have reached this age and still have nothing to do here?"


    "Don''t I have self-esteem?"


    At the end of the story, fengteng suddenly choked up and burst into tears.


    Alcohol on the head, it becomes particularly uncomfortable.


    Fengteng is like this at the moment. The whole person is about to explode because of the discomfort of body and heart.


    "Ah Teng, you don''t say..." originally Ye Xinyi also wanted to reprimand him, now I see his appearance, in my heart suddenly had an unparalleled sense of remorse.


    She slowly squatted to fengteng and said to him with guilt, "ah Teng, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I didn''t take care of your feelings."


    "I don''t want to hear that bullshit. Don''t you have any in your mind?" Feng Teng''s eyes were red. "What''s the use of saying these words to me now? If you can''t actually give me something, don''t tell lies here to comfort people. I''m not a three-year-old, and I''m not that easy to coax. "


    "Whether you can do it or not, at least you shouldn''t treat me like this!"


    After that, Feng Teng didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Ye Xinyi is about to die of guilt, she never knew before, the original wind Teng''s heart will think so much.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Now she, from the beginning of the strong, into this pair of weak posture.


    Feng Teng is still not enough, "enough, I don''t want to hear you say these, you go, I want to be alone!"


    This time, he pushed Ye Xinyi''s shoulder and pushed him away from the door of his room. Then he turned and walked in and closed the door.


    There was a loud bang, and the whole room seemed to vibrate.


    Ye Xinyi is a little stupefied outside the room and sits on the ground.


    Her mind was in chaos.


    How to say that she has been in Li''s family for such a long time. In fact, she always knew that people''s heart is quite complicated.


    However, she ignored fengteng''s feeling so easily.


    The whole house seemed to reverberate with the sound of the door he had just thrown. But since dafengteng came in, there was no sound in it¡° Fengteng... It''s all my fault. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t treat you so carelessly. " Ye Xinyi eyes looking at the floor, tears can not stop from the orbital slide. Finally, he couldn''t help raising his hand and covering his cheek, tears seeping through his fingers. At the thought of doctor fengteng''s madness, she felt that her heart was aching. God, as a mother, it''s too dereliction of duty Tang Mu Cheng tightly grasped Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing''s hands, and felt very uncomfortable. After so many days, they are still quiet. Sometimes he even began to doubt whether they would never wake up when they lay like this. This possibility really made him sad for a long time. The doctor just came in and saw this scene¡° Miss Tang, I suggest you take a rest first. " The doctor said to Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng has been guarding their father and son since he woke up. People in the whole hospital have seen this. It can be said that there are really not many women like Tang Mu Cheng in this world¡° Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. " Even if Tang Mu Cheng heard the voice behind him, his eyes never moved away from Li Nan Yan Luo Xing for a second¡° In fact, your body has just recovered. You can''t ignore your own situation just because you look at them. If you have any sequelae at that time, it''s not good. "

 Chapter 1557

    The doctor sincerely advised her, still remember that day when Tang Mu orange was just sent here, the whole person was as thin as skin and bone.


    Those pinholes on the arm also make people feel very uncomfortable.


    At first, they thought that Tang Mu Cheng might have some special disease. As a result, after getting along with each other, they realized that they were wrong.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s simple reason is that she has been pumping too much blood. It''s just that she doesn''t look like a pure blood donor. Instead, she seems to have been forcibly taken away


    When they think of this possibility, they feel a little creepy.


    In this world, will there really be such crazy people?


    Tang Mu orange inadvertently turned his head and saw that his eyes were locked on him, a thoughtful look.


    She coughed slightly, trying to divert his attention.


    Then he said, "by the way, how''s your research going? Do you know how my husband and my son are cured? "


    "This..." after hearing Tang Mu Cheng''s inquiry, the doctor suddenly became incoherent and didn''t know how to answer her.


    The bacteria they are infected with are too strange. They are not only very active and uncontrollable, but what puzzles them most is that although the bacteria are infectious and infectious to a certain extent, they are able to reproduce and survive.


    In a word, this kind of bacteria is really terrible. If it spreads to the people, the result will be unimaginable.


    "What on earth?" The more he looks like this, the more flustered Tang Mu Cheng is.


    "Our research has yet to be adjusted, the specific results have not yet come out, but we have gradually found some rules, which will take a certain amount of time."


    So the man said.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a long breath. He didn''t know what to say.


    To see this doctor means that there are no research results yet.


    But she''s really worried. Li Nanyan and Luo Xing can''t stay here like a vegetable all the time, can they?


    Tang Mu orange looks a little painful, gently pillow his head to Li Nan Yan''s arm.


    She was looking forward to him reaching out and hugging her like before.


    Lying in his chest, feeling his powerful heartbeat, now it seems that everything has become out of reach.


    "Don''t worry too much, Ms. Tang. I can assure you that our whole team is now developing this thing with the fastest speed. If there is a breakthrough, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Tang Mu orange nodded slightly, he heard his words, but his heart was dead.


    Because they have never been in touch with this before, now their technology here is limited, and they can''t hold too much hope for them.


    The doctor didn''t stay with her any longer. He simply told Li Nan what he needed to pay attention to in his usual care and then went out.


    Just as his front foot went out, the door of the ward, and in a short time came the sound of footsteps.


    In order to spend more time on them, Tang didn''t even look back to see who they were.


    Until Gu xijue''s voice rang out from the air, "is Nanyan Luoxing better now?"


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.


    Her face was full of loss, and her whole body was full of depression.


    "Not even a little conscious?" Xiao Zimo''s voice soon came from behind.


    Its tone always has a unique sense of cold metal, as if it is not a cold person without any feelings, so that people can easily distinguish.


    "No Tang Mu orange bit his lip. He really didn''t want to answer them.


    "What does the doctor say?" Gu xijue asked patiently, with a sense of anxiety on his face.


    Tang Mu Cheng repeated what the doctor had just said to them.


    "How can they do that?" Gu xijue immediately began to be dissatisfied, "how long has this passed, how can we not get any results?"? They waste so much time, Nan Yan, they don''t have time to spend with them! "


    "There is no way to do these things." When Tang Mu Cheng said these words, he felt a boundless bitterness in his heart.


    If she can, I hope these doctors can find out the results as soon as possible. When Li Nan and Yan Luo are well, she will not be so worried.


    "Why don''t we transfer him to another hospital?" Gu decided to put forward such a proposal in a hurry.


    "Transferred to another hospital for treatment?" Tang Mu Cheng seemed to be a little incredulous, so he repeated what he had just said.


    "Well," Gu xijue nodded very seriously, "since they can''t study the results, we don''t need to waste time with them any more. There may be doctors who know this phenomenon very well in other hospitals." At the moment, Gu xijue is determined to think about the good. But Tang Mu orange, a basin of cold water is always poured thoroughly. She shook her head and said, "I heard doctor Zhou Zhi talk about this situation today, but it''s the first case in China."¡° They are actually engaged in medical research, which means that there must be exchanges between them. What can we do if we go to other places for a while? " Then, she suddenly thought of the hospital where Luoxing stayed before. To put it bluntly, Luo Xing and several other children were able to recover at that time, mostly because their bodies suddenly appeared antibodies of immune function, rather than the credit of doctors. Later, the doctor wanted to study through them all the time, but in the end, he didn''t come up with any tricks. Thinking of this, she felt a little uncomfortable¡° Go abroad. " Xiao Zimo, who seldom spoke on one side, suddenly made a sound. Gu xijue was originally thinking about what Tang Mu Cheng had just said. Now he heard the words from Xiao Zimo, and looked at him with incomprehension, "what do you mean by that? Does it mean that they want Nan Yanluo and Xing to go abroad again? But you don''t know what''s going on outside. You''ve experienced how dangerous it is. "

 Chapter 1558

    The streets are full of infected mutants. When they see people, they rush on them like crazy. Even if they go alone, their lives are in danger, not to mention taking Nan Yanluo with them.


    They don''t feel it now, and even if they do take them with them in the past, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for them to get away.


    Gu xijue was able to think of these things, which Xiao Zimo naturally understood in his mind.


    "I mean, since there are no professionals in this field in China, we''d better ask someone to take them abroad for treatment."


    Xiao Zimo didn''t look like a joke. He said every word very neatly.


    "Now the people who do medical research over there are all studying this virus? Maybe we''ll take Nan Yan out and compare them, and we''ll know what''s going on with them. "


    What he said is also reasonable.


    Although foreign countries are dangerous, there are more professionals in this field.


    If you continue to stay in China and delay treatment, it is the most terrible thing.


    Tang Mu orange on the side, listening to their words, the whole person fell into meditation.


    In fact, both at home and abroad, are the same risk.


    In foreign countries, there may be a glimmer of life, but the risks are real.


    However, at home... Although their situation is more stable for the time being, the more she delays it, I''m afraid she can''t say for sure.


    When she thought of this, Xiao Zimo and others put their attention on her and began to ask her opinions.


    "What do you think of the idea?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Tang Mu Cheng answered in a trance.


    This will be her own heart, just like a mess, even can''t think at ease, how can they rationally answer their words.


    "That''s OK. You can think about it. Let''s go back to discuss this matter and see how to deal with it."


    Gu xijue stood up and told them when he went out: "if you are OK, you should pay more attention to your health and take care of Nan Yan and Luo Xing. In fact, it is better to hire a nurse. After all, your health is also very important."


    "OK, I know. Thank you for your concern." Tang Mu orange also then stood up and sent them to the door of the ward.


    Before Gu xijue left, he comforted her a few words and left.


    There''s no way. It seems that Tang Mu Cheng''s condition is not very good. Naturally, he doesn''t want Tang Mu Cheng to have an accident.


    Tang Mu Cheng is very grateful to them.


    If they hadn''t been helping themselves all the time, she couldn''t imagine how she would survive those moments alone.


    Especially in the area of Li Nanyan and Li''s group, they have helped a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up the next morning, fengteng felt an incomparable headache, which was probably the consequence of hangover.


    Although yesterday was too much, he was in a trance and had some influence on what happened yesterday.


    When he sorted out his memory, the whole person was shocked, and his back was in a cold sweat.


    God, I''m a bit too unscrupulous. Why Tell ye Xinyi a lot of lies?


    At this moment, fengteng hated himself who was not clear in his mind yesterday.


    What he hates more is why he should be so impulsive


    At the thought of Ye Xinyi''s sudden fall in favor of himself, he was so flustered that he immediately opened the door and went out.


    Originally at this point, ye Xinyi should have gone to the hospital to take care of Li Nanyan. But today, unexpectedly, the sound of a spatula crashing came from the kitchen.


    "Is she still at home?" The wind Teng doubts of soliloquy, in the heart then began to beat a drum.


    He is a little afraid, ye Xinyi this will not go, is not thinking about to attack himself?


    Why don''t you take the initiative and take the initiative to admit your mistake to her?


    Just when he thought of this, the kitchen door was suddenly pushed open, and ye Xinyi came out from inside. Her apron didn''t loosen, and she was carrying a tray in her hand, which was the breakfast she had prepared.


    There are delicious sun eggs, sandwiches, fruit oats and orange juice milk, all in all, at a glance, it is quite nutritious.


    She looks like a virtuous mother.


    "Are you up?" She put the plate on the table and said, "ah Teng, did you have a good rest yesterday?"


    Feng Teng didn''t know what she was thinking at all, so her tone and strength were weak.


    After carefully observing Ye Xinyi''s face for a while, he directly began to recognize his mistake: "sorry mom, I shouldn''t have said that yesterday."¡° How do you say that? Everyone is a family, and there will be some contradictions. You don''t have to think about them any more. " Ye Xinyi wiped the sweat on her forehead, and the whole person didn''t seem to care about it. But it is also because of her action, let the wind Teng here just saw her forehead bruise¡° Mom, are you ok? " He felt that ye Xinyi seemed to be a little abnormal, and this meeting specially asked. "..." Ye Xinyi was speechless for a moment. I wanted to communicate with him, but he was suspicious. After trying to take a deep breath, ye Xinyi constantly admonishes and comforts himself. Yesterday, fengteng just drank too much, which makes her feel better¡° Mom, I really know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? " See ye Xinyi don''t speak, there are some strange emotions in the face, the wind Teng can''t help but worry more. As soon as he grasped Ye Xinyi''s hand, the whole person looked very flustered, like a child who had done something wrong and prayed for forgiveness¡° I said, "it''s OK." Ye Xinyi pursed her lips and sighed: "you, if you have time to think wildly, you might as well sit here and have breakfast. How about that?"¡° I''ll listen to you! " Exaggeration to say, this will be the wind Teng, almost no independent consciousness, in order to not let Ye Xinyi care about what she said yesterday, it is what she said.

 Chapter 1559

    As he spoke, he picked up the sandwich on the table and took a big bite.


    But because he ate too much at once, he soon choked on the sandwich.


    First he coughed twice, then his face turned red, and he covered his neck so tightly that he began to lose his breath.


    Ye Xinyi on the side was scared by him very quickly. He accompanied him on his back and asked him about him, "fengteng, how are you? Don''t scare me


    Fortunately, after coughing for a while, fengteng began to gradually return to normal.


    Ye Xinyi quickly picked up the side of the juice, put in his hands, "first drink water again."


    Fengteng picked up the juice and took a big mouthful.


    In the gap between his mouth, ye Xinyi can''t help but come and ask: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing," Feng Teng grinned, "Mom, your breakfast is really delicious."


    Such a sudden sentence makes Ye Xinyi feel like being struck by lightning.


    Rao is an iron heart. He can''t stand this way


    "What do you say, you silly child?" Ye Xinyi couldn''t help the acid in the corner of her eyes. When she secretly turned her back to wipe her tears, she also said to the wind, "you should finish breakfast quickly for me. Don''t waste it or eat too fast. Do you understand?"


    "Well, Ma, I''ll listen to you."


    It seems that all of a sudden, fengteng has become the former fengteng. As for last night''s hysterical, he seems to be totally different from this meeting.


    Looking at the wind Teng after breakfast, ye Xinyi in the kitchen and made a ready-made, this set out to the hospital.


    And fengteng rushed to school.


    Going to the hospital has become a compulsory course for ye Xinyi.


    Although she was very tired, she couldn''t leave Tang Mu Cheng alone when they were there. It was a bit of dereliction of duty.


    Just as she opened the door of the ward, she found Tang Mu Cheng sitting on the bed of Luo Xing, wiping his body carefully.


    Li Nanyan''s skirt is also half open, obviously has just been wiped.


    "Orange, how did you wake up so early?" Ye Xinyi quickly came to help, while some distressed muttered: "this thing is not in a hurry, you have a lot of rest in the future, look at your skinny appearance, I am distressed."


    Tang Mu orange''s weight is indeed decreasing day by day.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''m watching everything here, but it''s you. Why didn''t you have a good rest at home?" Tang Mu orange raised his eyes at the moment, just saw Ye Xinyi appear in his field of vision, so he also happened to talk with her.


    "I went to bed early last night. It''s OK."


    "Did you have breakfast?"


    Two people you a word I a word, ye Xinyi almost brought his things to forget, it is Tang Mu orange this sentence, suddenly remind her.


    "After eating, after eating..." carefully help Li Nan Yan to cover the quilt. She goes to the side to open the breakfast she made in front of Tang Mu Cheng.


    "I made it at home this morning. Why don''t you come and have a bite? Well Ye Xinyi stretched out her bag to her and motioned her to come.


    Tang Mu Cheng has no appetite at all.


    She worries wholeheartedly every day about when Li Nanyan and Luo Xing will wake up. Without a good mood, how can they have an appetite?


    "No, Ma, just eat it yourself." She shirked.


    Ye Xinyi didn''t let her come this time. Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng was about to continue to scrub Luo Xing''s body, she came forward and grabbed her rag.


    "These are not anxious. Although they haven''t woken up yet, your body is also very important."


    As she spoke, she handed the milk to her.


    "I..."


    Tang Mu orange is not easy to shirk, so he has to take a sip.


    And ye Xinyi continued: "by the way, what did the doctor say about their situation in nanyanluo recently?"


    At the mention of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng only felt that his heart had fallen to the bottom.


    After pondering for a while, Tang Mu Cheng said: "the doctor has not yet come up with a result. He said that the pathogen in their body is a little complicated."


    "Complex?" In a moment, ye Xinyi was not happy. "What''s complicated? I don''t think they can cure it?"


    Originally she said this, purely wanted to make complaints about it, but "three words" can not be cured, and instantly poked into Tang Mucheng''s heart.


    If they can''t be cured... She can''t imagine the end, and she doesn''t know how to survive alone in this world.


    Tears unconsciously, from the orbital slide, fell to the arm.


    In order not to let also Xinyi at ease, Tang Mu orange quickly wiped. Unexpectedly, with her action, tears even more wipe more. It''s like a flood. After ye Xinyi noticed, she was also startled. Back to God, began to apologize: "sorry ah, Mu orange, I actually have no other meaning, I hope you can not think more, OK?"¡° Well, I know. " Tang Mu orange throat with a bit choked, reply to her words. Ye Xinyi can''t help but feel even more flustered. She just thinks that she is an unforgivable sinner. Why should she say these words to others? So she began to work harder to coax Tang Mu Cheng¡° Mu Cheng, it''s not like what you think. Listen to me, I''m also very worried about the situation of Nan Yan and Luo Xing. I don''t think I need to say that. You should know about it. "¡° All in all, I hope they can get better soon. " The more she explained, the more confused she was. At last, she didn''t know what to say. She picked up a tissue from one side and handed it to Tang Mu Cheng to wipe her tears¡° Well Tang Mu orange nodded. Although she understood in her heart and knew that ye Xinyi didn''t mean that, the whole person seemed to have entered a critical point. She couldn''t stop her tears. Instead, she wiped them more and more. What the hell... Ye Xinyi is more and more at a loss. If you want to say what she is most afraid of in her life, it must be that she is afraid of coaxing others. Just when she sighed for a long time and didn''t know what to do, Tang Mu Cheng on the side responded and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else, but I''m just a little sad in my heart. I''ll get better soon."

 Chapter 1560

    Hearing what Tang Mu Cheng thought in his heart, ye Xinyi was also relieved.


    Since he didn''t misinterpret what he said, she was relieved.


    "Orange, mom knows that you feel bad, but now we still have to have a good attitude to face these, after all, we can''t fall again, right?"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what to say, so he nodded casually. Only a pair of red eyes, red like a rabbit.


    Ye Xinyi held her hand and patted the back of her hand gently. "By the way, you''d better go back and have a rest. I''ll try to contact all kinds of famous doctors in China to see if they have any way to solve this problem."


    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just guard them here. If I can''t hold on, I''ll go back to rest naturally." Tang Mu orange is very reluctant to smile, it will look like the whole person''s state is finally better.


    "But..." what else did ye Xinyi want to say, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t mind this either. It''s only because she knows that the bacteria that infected Li Nan and Luo Xing are very likely similar to foreign viruses.


    Even a famous person like Professor John Smith, who led Jin Manli to do the experiment for such a long time, failed to find out who came for granted. What''s more, he came to find people in China?


    "Mom, yesterday Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue came. I discussed with them." Tang Mu orange thought about it, and finally said such a sentence to Ye Xinyi.


    "What did you discuss?" It can be seen that ye Xinyi is very curious about the content of their chat.


    "What we discussed was about Nan Yan Luo Xing," Tang Mu Cheng tried to recall their conversation yesterday. "They told me that if not, we should send Nan Yan Luo Xing and her two people abroad and look for a doctor there to see if there is any way to cure them."


    Tang Mu orange long sigh, "want to come to the domestic doctor, should be helpless."


    "But foreign countries are very dangerous," the idea was just put forward, ye Xinyi immediately frowned worried.


    "Didn''t you encounter these dangers when you were abroad? What if something bad happens and aggravates the disease? "


    "I haven''t given them an answer because I have taken this into consideration." Tang Mu orange kneaded the forehead heart with some headache, the whole person looks very troubled.


    Ye Xinyi is still on the side of the analysis, "now is the time of turbulence outside, and even if you go abroad, you may not be able to find the right doctor immediately."


    "Didn''t you stay out for a while before you came back?"


    In order to justify what she said, she gave such an example.


    Tang Mu orange nodded, "what you said is reasonable, but there are also risks of staying in China. If you don''t wait for Xiao Zimo to come, let''s discuss it again."


    Tang Mu Cheng is right. Ye Xinyi doesn''t know what to say, so he stayed with her quietly for a while.


    The other end of the wind Teng, very energetic to the school, the whole person looks like a layer of sunshine.


    All the students looked at this side together, and several girls whispered to him.


    Can''t help, they often see the wind Teng this face, unknowingly will bring to Li Nanyan''s body, who let them two people look too similar?


    Fengteng is now able to ignore their comments.


    After finishing a day''s course, Feng Teng lazily prepared to go back. Suddenly, three or four people came out of nowhere. When he saw him, he was dragged away.


    Feng Teng was shocked: "what are you doing? Let go of me


    "You''ve gone too far in the blue sky. Is there no royal law?"


    Fengteng was dragged along by them and yelled, trying to attract the attention of passers-by.


    But all the people in this meeting are not willing to cause more trouble. What''s more, the people who trapped him are still men with big waists?


    Fengteng was in their hands and had no strength to struggle, which made him feel humiliated.


    "Who sent you here? Don''t you know who I am before you come here? I tell you, if you dare to touch my hair today, I will never let you go! "


    Seeing that they drag themselves into an alley, fengteng forcibly suppresses his inner panic and still threatens them.


    I don''t know if there will be no one in this group. Suddenly, someone slapped him in the face and yelled: "shut up! Otherwise, you will feel better! "


    Fengteng was almost blinded by him. He just felt that the whole person was beginning to see stars. A smell of fishy and sweet, but also poured into the nose, you can imagine how much strength they have... "You, you..." Feng Teng took a big breath, but his attention could not be focused because of the fear, so he could not even say a complete word. In his muddled thinking about how to get away, suddenly, this group of people took him to a dark house. This is a dilapidated old demolition area. Even the voltage in this house has been turned off. Just walking in it makes people feel creepy. Vaguely, but also feel a variety of reptiles and mice scurrying around on their own side, in short, people feel very bad. Finally, they seem to have reached their destination and stopped. Wind Teng also vaguely see, in front of his position, sitting a man, cross legs. Although I can''t see his face clearly, I can''t see his expression clearly, but I can guess that he is looking at himself, as if he is looking at a toy. Wind Teng heart suddenly rose a bad premonition. He held his breath. In order to embolden himself, he forgot the scene of being beaten. Without saying a word, he began to yell at them¡° Are you a man or not? If it''s a man, just stand up for me. What''s the ability of playing tricks in this dark place! "

 Chapter 1561

    Fengteng full of momentum after shouting this sentence, one of the group of men, directly roared at him.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    His decibel is much higher than himself. It''s no exaggeration to say that fengteng has already felt his legs trembling.


    Or the last trace of willpower in his heart, let him not yield.


    But the reality is that he can''t help it after all. When he refuses to kneel down, the people behind him directly extend their legs and kick him at the back of his knee.


    "Dong", the whole room echoed.


    Wind Teng in the eyes of the whole person, that call a panic.


    The pain from the knee was more like the bone was about to break, which made his whole expression begin to twist.


    "Ache..." the wind Teng labors of shout out a voice, this meeting blood on brain of he, will own of resentment all attribute to in front of this mysterious man body up.


    He also doesn''t care three seven twenty-one, directly in front of the man began to scold: "you are a motherfucker, if you have the ability, stand up and me alone, what kind of ability is this? You''ll just sit there in fear. Are you a shrinking turtle? "


    The wind Teng scolds very hard to hear, in the heart is also more and more base gas insufficiency.


    After all, the people standing around here are not people. From their attitude towards themselves, we can see that they will not have any good fruit if they scold so much.


    At this moment, his fingers began to move in the pocket, thinking about how to quickly call the police, or quickly call ye Xinyi to let her come.


    "Well, it''s very loud. It seems you haven''t woken up yet." The man''s voice, faint in his ear rang up.


    This familiar tone, let the wind teng the whole person for it.


    Something''s wrong. It seems that where did you hear the sound? Who is this person?


    Although he is familiar with this person''s voice, no matter what he thinks, he can''t figure out who is standing in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Feng Teng looked at him with great vigilance, "do I know you?"


    "Come on, wake him up," the voice of the man was a bit strange, but more, it was cold.


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of moving objects came from the room. Fengteng was so frightened that he thought about whether they were going to take any violent measures against himself. Suddenly, a basin of cold water poured down, blinding him.


    Cold and piercing feeling, let him instantly hit a spirit, this will make him, only feel that every organ in his body, are full of water.


    "You, you..." he wanted to continue to scold the man, but the chill from his body made him shiver and sneeze heavily.


    Hair is also in a little bit of water dripping down, the whole person looks very embarrassed.


    "I guess now, you want to ask me who I am, right?" The man finally stood up from his position and came to him, with a bit of banter in his tone.


    Feng Teng doesn''t answer, just stares at him.


    After all, he had just suffered such a loss, and naturally he didn''t want to be fooled by this man again. Who knows how he would change his way to deal with himself.


    In a word, if the eyes can kill people, the person in front of him must have died a hundred times.


    "Well, do you remember?" The man''s wandering steps, suddenly stopped, his body slowly toward the ground, the whole person''s eyes, began to look at him.


    Even if the distance between the two people is so close, fengteng can''t recognize his facial features.


    But this familiar feeling is too strong!


    Especially the outline of his facial features, he just felt as if he had seen this man recently.


    "It seems that your memory is really bad, even I have forgotten. Should you say that you are too expensive to forget, or you are too stupid to be cured."


    The man''s voice is quiet, with an undisguised sense of irony.


    "You, don''t deceive too much!" Fengteng was originally a man who loved face very much. How could he hear others insulting him?


    He suddenly became angry, "I tell you, you are less elated in front of me, you will not have any good fruit to eat!"


    The man giggled. In this room where nothing can be seen clearly, it sounds like a ghost floating in front of him: "you are not only hopelessly stupid, but also have a low IQ. I would like to remind you that we met just last night."


    In a word, let the wind soar in an instant.


    The memory in my mind has been traced back to last night.


    He only remembers that after he came back, he had a fight with Ye Xinyi, and then he went to bed... Before that, he seemed to have gone to a bar, had a drink, and


    He had a cold war and suddenly remembered that he had spilled his drink on other people''s faces. Is this the man in front of you? Fengteng was a little scared for a while. I was drunk yesterday, so I was impulsive when I did things. I never thought that people had come here. Can kidnap oneself to come over, still say to oneself just such a series of words, can imagine this person''s Revenge desire is how strong¡° You, you stay away from me... "Feng Teng swallowed and looked up at the man in front of him. As a result, Ren Chenxi just sneered, but he got closer to him¡° Yes? Do you remember now? " Ren Chenxi is like a ghost, and his whole life is floating. Not only not far away from him, but also closer to him¡° I don''t want to have any more contact with you. Please let me go Fengteng seemed to feel that he was not quite right when he said this, so he immediately changed his words and said, "yesterday''s thing was bad for me. You have a large number of adults. I hope you can stop pursuing it." One breath said so much, the wind teng only felt that the throat was dry, so he couldn''t help licking his lips¡° It''s not the end of the story when you finish it. " Ren Chenxi cold voice, "fengteng, you are also too valued some, you think you have what ability, can let me not care about you?"

 Chapter 1562

    For a moment, fengteng was speechless.


    He''s a little too good at biting people.


    Wind Teng murmured in his heart, but on the surface, he still wanted to continue to install it.


    "Yesterday was my bad day. I really realized my mistakes. You have a lot of them. Please let me go, OK?"


    Ren Chenxi squinted and said, "let you go? It''s not that easy! "


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Hearing his tone, Feng Teng felt very bad for a moment.


    What''s more, I''m afraid of him.


    Because there is a tendency that he will not stop until he reaches his goal.


    I''m not going to be buried here today, am I?


    Thinking of this, Feng Teng could not help shivering.


    So he said to LanChi more eagerly: "otherwise, you can see how much money you want. I''ll try to communicate with my mother to see if she can take it out..."


    "I don''t want money, I just want you to pay the same price." Ren Chenxi sneered.


    "Cost..." he read these two words in his mouth, and his heart was tight.


    In this world, he is most afraid of provoking people like Ren Chenxi.


    If what they want is money, it''s better to say that they can get some money from ye Xinyi. He doesn''t believe it. After living with her for such a long time, ye Xinyi will be so cruel to herself.


    However, people like them are not easy to deal with at all. They don''t mention how unscrupulous they are. What they are most afraid of is that they don''t need anything at all. Even if they kidnap themselves like this, they just satisfy their desire for revenge.


    It''s horrible.


    Feng Teng took a deep breath and tried to dissuade him, "can you calm down? In fact, even if you deal with me now, it won''t do you any good. What do you think? "


    "What I want is never any good. I just want you to have a hard time. How about that?" Ren Chenxi sneered, and the laughter made people stand up behind.


    "You -" Feng Teng wanted to scold him, but he stopped abruptly when he thought of the consequences.


    It''s not a wise choice to yell at him.


    Originally, the mood of this door was unpredictable. It was changing here. If it annoyed him again, he might really take his own life away.


    Feng Teng can''t help feeling that his character is just like his gloomy mother yuan Su Su. He is not only completely elusive, but also full of bad water.


    Fengteng thought about it for a few minutes, and then bravely negotiated with him again, "how about this? You talk about your recent thoughts and troubles. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you. "


    Ren Chenxi looked at him with contempt, "just you? What can you do for me? You are not Li Nanyan. As long as you don''t delay me, I will be grateful. "


    "Don''t say it. A fool like you is not qualified to negotiate with me."


    Ren Chenxi hummed coldly, regardless of his feelings.


    "You, don''t go too far!" Fengteng was very distressed because of Li Nanyan recently, but now he stabbed him in the heart, but the whole popularity is going crazy.


    "What I''m talking about is the truth. Why? Do you still think I''m wrong? " Ren Chenxi not only has no intention of repentance, but also continues to sneer at him.


    Just at this time, sun yuan on the side suddenly came to Ren Chenxi and whispered to him, "Ren Shao, let''s not do this absolutely. Maybe this person is still useful to us."


    "What can he do for us?" Ren Chenxi thought of yesterday''s scene, the whole person is about to explode.


    Thinking that he was despised by such a bastard, he also felt that he had no face.


    In fact, when he saw fengteng yesterday, he really had the idea of using him, but this boy is really irritating, so now he just wants to torture him and vent his anger for himself, and he has no other plans and ideas.


    The sound of their conversation can be vaguely transmitted to fengteng''s ears.


    Fengteng was still angry. He just felt that tinnitus was coming from his ears. First of all, he yelled at Ren Chenxi and said, "then you''re going to attack me. I''ll see what you can do with me today."


    Words with a strong sense of provocation, it sounds really like beating.


    When Ren Chenxi heard this, he just wanted to swing his sleeve and give him a few fists.


    "Beat him to death, fengteng. I tell you, you hate me now in front of me. Today you have to give your leg a discount, so that you can''t get out of this door!" Ren Chenxi''s tone of speech is also very heavy. He is not joking at all.


    Sun yuan recalled the plan he had just thought of, and quickly reached out to stop Ren Chenxi¡° Ren Shao, listen to me. Let''s endure the calm for a while. Besides, haven''t we just taught him a lesson? " Hearing sun yuan speak for Feng Teng, Ren Chenxi''s heart has been very unhappy¡° What do you mean by that? " Ren Chenxi glared at him, "I''m very suspicious now, do you have any business with this man behind my back?"¡° I dare not be wronged! " Suddenly, sun yuan began to complain¡° Ren Shao, I have always been loyal to you. Don''t you know all these things? " In order to express his grievance, he can make a pitiful expression, "what I just mentioned to you is not for his sake, but to be in a favorable position and make full use of it."¡° To put it bluntly, I''m just giving you a suggestion to see if you can adopt it or not. If you don''t like it, I''ll never mention it again. " Sun yuan, at best, is a very sensible person. Ren Chenxi squinted at him and said, "is that true?"¡° Of course, I will never betray you in my life. " Knowing Ren Chenxi''s character, sun yuan now had to raise his hand and swear to heaven¡° All right Ren Chenxi was quite satisfied with what he said. Finally, he listened to him patiently, "then you tell me, what idea did you just come up with?"

 Chapter 1563

    Sun yuan''s eyes turned and looked at the position of fengteng. His face showed some embarrassment.


    Ren Chenxi naturally knows what he is thinking about in his heart. He reaches out his hand and pats his head hard. Ren Chenxi says, "come with me."


    At the end of the speech, the two of them stepped forward in this way.


    Wait until the nearby quiet some, make sure no one hears after, Ren Chenxi he to his Yang Yang chin, "say, you look for me after all have what matter?"


    Sun yuan is like a pug. He laughs with him and says, "Ren Shao, it''s like this. Don''t you think this fengteng looks very similar to Li Nanyan?"


    "So what?" As soon as Ren Chenxi thought of fengteng, his eyes showed disdain.


    "As like as two peas, they are two brothers, but their character and brain are very different."


    At the thought of Li Nanyan taking care of the whole Li group in good order, and even becoming an outstanding young man on the fortune list, he began to gnash his teeth with envy.


    Why is there such a perfect man in the world? He really doesn''t understand.


    Even if he didn''t stand in front of him, every time he saw the videos of his participation in the activities, he felt that his whole body was crushed.


    This kind of feeling makes him feel very bad.


    Sun yuan noticed the change in Ren Chenxi''s mood and expression, and quickly comforted him and said, "Ren Shao, don''t worry, I don''t have any other meaning. I just think that, in fact, stupid people also have the advantages of stupid people..."


    "What do you say?" Ren Chenxi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Maybe we can trick him into dealing with his own people." When sun Yuan said this, his voice was very small, but he was a chicken thief.


    Ren Chenxi squinted, did not say good, did not say bad.


    Sun yuan asked anxiously in his ear, "Ren Shao, what do you think of my idea?"


    "OK, just do what you say." Ren Chenxi did not care about the wave.


    In fact, he didn''t have much opinion on how to deal with fengteng.


    After all, fengteng didn''t take much weight in his place.


    It can be said that he didn''t take the wind seriously at all.


    Anyway, when the time comes, it''s time to use up the wind.


    "Yes Sun yuan was very happy to see him adopt his own opinions.


    When fengteng noticed that they were back in the room again, he looked at them with great vigilance, as if he was afraid that they would have any wrong thoughts about him.


    "You don''t have to make such an expression, boy. I have something to discuss with you." Renchenxi some impatient said¡° Go ahead, I''ll listen. " Although the wind Teng mouth is said so, but the body subconsciously, or made the action of resistance.


    "You..." Ren Chenxi was angry with him.


    Fortunately, with sun yuan on the side, the situation has finally stabilized.


    "Here''s what happened. Ren Shaogang just thought about it and decided on one thing." Sun Yuan said: "as long as you obediently listen to me, to work for us, he will not want your life, how?"


    Fengteng is still very vigilant: "what is it going to do?"


    "You ask so clearly what to do --" Ren Chenxi can''t help but want to punch at him.


    Fortunately, sun yuan stopped quickly and continued to say to him, "if you help us deal with Li Nanyan, we''ll let you go, OK?"


    "Against Li Nanyan?" Fengteng didn''t say it was good, but he didn''t say it was bad. Instead, he looked complicated.


    Sure enough, he knew that these people must be uneasy and kind-hearted when they found themselves.


    Now everything has been confirmed.


    Seeing his silence, Ren Chenxi directly kicked him: "Hey, give me a quick reply, but our time is very tight!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Although Feng Teng is reluctant, he will listen to them. It seems that if he doesn''t agree with them, he can''t leave here today.


    If so, why don''t you cheat them first and wait until you leave here?


    Seeing his eyes dribbling, even sun yuan, who wanted to suppress his temper and communicate with him patiently, began to be unhappy.


    "You''d better not have any strange thoughts. If we find out, you''ll have nothing to eat." He threatened to the wind.


    "I, I didn''t..." Feng Teng was quibbling and speechless.


    I haven''t said anything yet. These people can really label themselves. If they don''t have scores, they will be convicted.


    "No, it''s the best!" After sun yuan finished this with warning, he became calm again.


    He flattered Ren Chenxi: "Ren Shao, I just came up with an idea. Do you think it''s up to you to tell him, or I''ll tell him?"¡° Just say it. Why bother? " Ren Chenxi some impatient waved his hand, indicating that if he wants to speak, he will speak quickly. Sun yuan this just bitterly, facing the wind Teng mouth¡° How about you go to Lishi group and transfer the recent financial data to us? " Hearing this, fengteng was stunned, and then some of them wanted to cry without tears. He even doubted whether this man had found himself here without making a good inquiry. To tell you the truth, if I could find out the financial statements of Li, I would not be here¡° Why don''t you talk? " Seeing that he didn''t answer himself, sun yuan was a little worried. "What are you thinking? I warned you just now. Don''t play tricks on me here Fengteng sighed helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I can''t help you."¡° You''d better be honest to me -- "just when sun yuan wanted to threaten him, Feng Teng decided to take him out¡° I didn''t cheat you. What I said is true. The Li family are on guard against me. If you don''t believe me, you can go and ask for it yourself. " After that, he gave a wry smile. It didn''t look like he was lying. Sun yuan looked at him dubiously, "what you said is true?" Immediately, fengteng said: "is there any fake?"

 Chapter 1564

    Just when they talked back and forth, Ren Chenxi had no patience to watch. He impolitely gave sun yuan a heavy shudder, "it''s a pig brain, go to one side, let me come!" Sun yuan eat pain of light call, but also dare not have any complaints to him, obediently back to one side. Ren Chenxi squatted down in front of him, his eyes seemed to be penetrating: "if I am not wrong, your relationship with Li Nanyan is not so harmonious, right?" Feng Teng did not answer, so quietly looking at him, eyes with guard¡° You don''t have to look at me like this. I''m just saying what you think. " Ren Chenxi sneered¡° I didn''t Wind Teng suddenly began to try to avoid his eyes, is afraid that he will see what strange¡° I know all about your family. What''s the need for you to keep it from me? " Ren Chenxi sneered¡° I don''t know what you''re talking about Fengteng pretends to be indifferent. Seeing that fengteng still refused to tell himself the truth, Ren Chenxi suddenly said, "I''ll tell you the truth. I know exactly what you''re doing behind your back." Wind Teng suddenly back a tight, "what do you mean?"¡° You''ll soon know what I mean Ren Chenxi side said, suddenly open the mobile phone in front of him, and then point into a small video inside. In the video, a person in a white nurse''s uniform is being kidnapped by them. The nurse looks very sad and angry, but her mouth is blocked, forcing her to make no sound. At first glance, fengteng didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw the nurse''s face clearly, the whole person suddenly became solemn. Isn''t this the man in the hospital who was ordered by him to deal with Li Nanyan? How did he know¡° What do you want to do? " Fengteng just felt that he had fallen into a bottomless hole and it was dark in front of him. He can''t even imagine what she would think of herself if ye Xinyi knew about it. Presumably, she should be very disappointed with herself, right¡° How, you should not be strange to her? " It seems that in order to deliberately challenge his heart limit, he also pointed to the person in the mobile phone picture¡° I don''t know her. I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Because of too much panic, fengteng''s head is confused. He can speak very fast, which can be said to expose himself completely¡° You don''t know her? Are you kidding? " Blue pool jokingly said: "do you know what I learned from her?"¡° I don''t want to know. " Feng Teng tightly pursed his lips, trying to force himself not to see him, but a heart, it is up and down¡° Forget it, it''s no use talking about these things. "¡° I''ll be straight. I want to work with you. " Ren Chenxi put away his mobile phone with a smile, "as long as you cooperate with me, I can''t do without your benefits. Ren Chenxi, I''ve never been a mean person. I hope you can understand that." Fengteng took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1565

    This time, he already knew that he could not hide from him completely. So he no longer pretended to be stupid, but put on a cautious tone: "you talk first, I think about it."¡° This is not a place for you to think about, "Ren Chenxi suddenly lowered his tone, looking very divine." it''s an opportunity to have a partner like me In other words, he began to talk about his grand ideal: "as long as we work together, you can be my internal agent in Li''s family and help me observe Li Nanyan''s situation. At that time, we will cooperate with each other, and I will use my power to bring him down. Won''t everything be ours then?" The wind Teng looked at him one eye, the heart is full of don''t believe to him. He felt that Ren Chenxi was not much different from Yuan Susu. From the point of view that he used such despicable means to deceive himself to this place, he is not a good man¡° How''s it going? " Ren Chenxi saw that he did not answer himself, and he even began to press questions¡° I, I... "Fengteng didn''t know how to answer. If he says he wants to think about it, he won''t agree. But if he refused him, he would be angry and start to bully himself. In this way, I just want to give him a satisfactory answer¡° Come on Sun yuan couldn''t help but began to urge him in a low voice, "you don''t want to be disrespectful. We Ren Shao can tell you this in a good voice. It''s all the good fortune you''ve cultivated in your last life. If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!" Inside and outside, every sentence has pushed him to the top. Ren Chenxi even said with a sneer: "you can think clearly, that video is still in my hand, if I put this video out, let your family know, do you think you will have hope in your future life?" Ren Chenxi can be said to have pinched him at once. Suddenly, the wind began to shout: "no!"¡° Whether you can or not depends on your choice, "Ren Chenxi approached him a little bit, and his voice became low." I tell you the truth, it won''t end so easily. Fengteng, you don''t have a backer behind you now. Working with me is much better than your single shot fighting. " Feng Teng clenched his teeth. Sun yuan also followed him and said, "you should agree quickly. As long as you agree, we will not expose you. Moreover, we are on the same boat. In the days to come, we can fight side by side and have such a powerful partner as Ren Shao. What a glorious thing it is. Don''t toast or punish us!" At the end of the speech, sun yuan did not know where to draw a pistol, directly to his forehead. Cold touch, let the wind Teng moment scared legs are soft. Behind the cold sweat, coupled with the clothes have been wet, so that his whole person can not stop the cold war¡° I promise you... "These four words are exactly what he said when he was unconscious¡° It would have been nice to have known each other so early. " Sun yuan crooked his lips with a smile, lifted his collar, and so abruptly pulled him up from the ground, then patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1566

    Finally, fengteng didn''t know how he left there. He walked alone in the street with no one around him. A cold wind came, and his whole life was covered. If it''s too cold, you will curl up your arms. The whole person looks like a tramp on the street. Recalling the scenes when he was forcibly taken by them, he felt his head was full of blood. This group of people... Is really too much! Even if he didn''t like Li Nanyan, he felt that his existence had affected his own development. However, he also deeply knows that he can never trust such a person again. Ren''s family and Li''s family are always enemies. If they help them and bring down Li Nanyan, they will covet Li''s fast fat meat. How can they enter Li''s family naturally? How could he be so stupid as to lift a stone and smash himself in the foot to support himself? But what is hateful is that he was caught by them again... The more fengteng thought about it, the worse he felt. Just at this time, he came to a big tree, and he directly reached out and hammered at the tree trunk¡° Ren Chenxi, I''ll be able to do it one day. I''ll make sure you don''t die well! " The strong tree trunk made a rustling sound, and then the leaves fell to him. In fact, his fingers have been worn by the rough bark, but his heart is surging, so there is no pain. What he didn''t know was that as soon as his front foot left there, the two people behind him began to make fun of him. Sun yuan laughed so loudly that he pointed to the position of the door and couldn''t help laughing until he had a stomachache: "this counsellor, I thought he had so much ability, but I couldn''t help scaring him." People around, see him open mouth, one by one also with the side, can''t stop laughing. Only Ren Chenxi''s gloomy face, after thinking for a while, focused his eyes on Sun yuan: "where did your gun come from?"¡° A gun Sun yuan was stunned first, then looked at the pistol in his hand. After reaction, he directly and easily threw his gun to the ground. The man on the side explained, "boss, this is a toy gun." As soon as the words came out, the people on the scene began to laugh uncontrollably, as if it was such a funny thing. Ren Chenxi playfully reaches out his hand and picks up the gun that sun yuan has just thrown away and puts it in the palm of his hand to play with. Although the shape of the gun is very simulated, I didn''t know until I got it. I didn''t have a sense of weight at all. It''s really a toy gun¡° Sun yuan, you have made a great contribution this time. " Ren Chenxi said casually, with a bit of carelessness in his tone. Sun yuan heard this, the whole person immediately happy. But verbally, or in the flattery of the polite way: "where, where, all this is your credit, if not Ren Shao you more wise words, today we are unlikely to let that silly boy to promise this thing down." Ren Chenxi snorted and lost his gun¡° Go He took the lead and went out. Perhaps because he was in a good mood, his steps seemed to be unusual. Sun Yuan thinks that he has just made some contributions to this meeting, so he wants to be closer to him, so that he can have a better impression of himself.

 Chapter 1567

    You know, on weekdays, Ren Chenxi''s attitude to himself has always been shouting. It''s rare for him to be able to speak to himself and praise himself like this. The people behind them, seeing that they had left, followed them out one after another. They swam into a large army in the originally empty area In the hospital, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo came as scheduled. After a long discussion in Li''s family, they finally felt that the idea of sending Li Nanyan abroad for treatment was more reliable. After talking about their ideas, Gu xijue asked Tang Mu Cheng, "do you have any ideas?" Tang Mu Cheng, in the face of their inquiry, but shook his head, "I think it''s not impossible, but my mother''s side know this thing, it seems that some do not agree with..." "aunt''s side have opinions?" Gu xijue frowned¡° Well, "Tang Mu Cheng nodded in embarrassment," in fact, I can understand her idea. She is just afraid of what danger we will encounter again after we go abroad. " Generally speaking, although Li Nanyan and Luo Zheng can''t wake up now, they are lying on the bed and breathing. Ye Xinyi can see them every time she comes. But if something happens to you when you go abroad, everything is possible¡° What about that? " Gu xijue also had a headache. As for the elder''s ideas, he doesn''t know how to comment on them. Ye Xinyi, in particular, was originally a person with her own ideas. Since she had indicated that she did not want them to go out, they had to go out this time, which should be a little difficult. It''s really a hard choice. We are all in deep meditation¡° Otherwise, we can consider going abroad to find someone and bring her back. " A few minutes later, all of a sudden, Xiao Zimo made a sound. This is a good idea, Tang Mu Cheng immediately agreed: "if we can find people, we can avoid a lot of risks, especially Nan Yan and Luo Xing, who are lying unconscious in the hospital bed and really not suitable for the road." Gu xijue also very agree to look at Xiao Zimo: "don''t say, your boy''s head is really smart enough." In this way, you don''t have to be afraid that ye Xinyi will worry about them. However, when they were planning to discuss the next step, they suddenly encountered a problem. Although it is said that they can go abroad to have a look, who should they go to when the time passes? Most of the research institutes and laboratories in foreign countries are basically located in some very remote places. Without certain contacts and abilities, it is absolutely impossible to find them. Even if they can find it, they may not be willing to come across the ocean to do such a troublesome thing for them. Gu xijue grabs his head. It''s just two big heads. Just when he couldn''t figure it out, Tang Mu Cheng thought of another person¡° I know! " Because Tang Mu Cheng is too happy, he can''t stop his excitement in his tone¡° What do you have in mind? " Gu xijue was thirsty for knowledge¡° Maybe... We can find jinmanli. " Tang Mu Cheng hesitated a little when he said three words of Jin Manli.

 Chapter 1568

    She is not a fool, Jin Manli for Li Nanyan''s feelings, she is not unable to see.


    Although she didn''t want to have too much contact since she said goodbye to her from there, it seems that Li Nanyan can''t find a professional in this situation.


    "Jinmanli?" Mentioning Jin Manli''s name, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo are slightly stunned.


    Probably because they didn''t expect Tang Mu Cheng to think of her.


    "Well, that''s right." Tang Mu orange nodded. When he looked up again, he had changed into a solemn expression.


    "Originally, we didn''t have a very wide circle of contacts overseas, and we didn''t know a few people. Even if we found other people, they might not help us, but if it was her, it wouldn''t be necessary..." the more Tang Mu Cheng went on, the worse he felt.


    She admits that selfishness accounts for a large part of this idea.


    After all, she didn''t have much friendship with jinmanli before.


    But between her and Li Nanyan


    She didn''t dare to think any more.


    While she felt sorry for jinmanli in her heart, she said to herself that she had passed the barrier, and no matter what happened in the future, she would try her best to help her.


    Anyway, we can''t let Li Nanyan and Luo Xing miss a good opportunity just because of their mood.


    After all, they are the most important people in the world. If something happens to them, she is almost a walking corpse. How can she care about the past?


    "All right." Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo finally nodded after thinking about it and agreed to talk about it.


    As a matter of fact, Tang Mu Cheng''s consideration is also based on emotion and reason.


    It''s stupid to care about those things when life is at stake.


    Xiao Zimo said: "well, you stay at home to take care of Nan Yan. Xijue and I will go abroad together. You wait for our good news."


    "Well, you must pay attention to safety." Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, thought about it, and asked, "when do you start?"


    "In order to find the person as soon as possible, we will set out at the earliest time."


    Just as Xiao Zimo was predicting when to leave, Gu xijue couldn''t wait to reply: "or tonight? We can get people here earlier, and then Nan Yan''s condition will get better. Zi Mo, what do you think? "


    Xiao Zimo did not rush to answer him, but very rational analysis: "no, we are now rash past, it is too hasty."


    "Although we are in a hurry, we have to guarantee our own safety before we reach the result. Even if we call in people, it will take at least a certain amount of time. It certainly won''t work that night."


    As Xiao Zimo spoke, he looked up at the sky outside the window, which was already approaching the sunset.


    Tang Mu orange nodded to one side, "Xiao Zimo is right. No matter what, you should take your own safety as the key. No matter how anxious Luo Xingnan Yan is, I hope you can come back safely."


    Hear two people say so, Gu Xi definitely open mouth to promise a way, "OK, that all listen to you."


    Tang Mu Cheng thought for a moment, then said to them, "otherwise, I''ll go to my grandfather''s side and call some people to come over. He has many good hands who are familiar with water, and he can help you more at that time."


    "Good." Most of the people under the master''s hand are very good, and they can trust them.


    "Well, it''s not too late. I''ll get in touch with them now." Tang Mu orange said and stood up, ready to make a phone call.


    "OK, let''s go back to the company to sort out our affairs. It may take a few days to go out this time. We have to arrange our work properly." Gu xijue said, also began to say goodbye to her.


    Tang Mu Cheng nodded.


    Seeing the figure of the two, she left the corridor of the hospital. She was reluctant to take a look at her father and son in the hospital bed. Because she stayed here to fight, she was afraid of disturbing them, so she took the phone and went out.


    The phone was soon connected, and Meng''s kind voice came from the phone, "orange, how are you doing recently? You haven''t contacted me for a long time. Have you forgotten me? "


    His words with a sense of injustice, listening to people feel very warm.


    But Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have the heart to say that this time. She took a steady breath, "grandfather, I have something important to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Listening to Tang Mu Cheng, he didn''t feel lighthearted at all. Meng, who was on the other end of the phone, immediately became serious. "Orange, tell me if something happened to you?"


    Tang Mu orange some weak pinch pinch temple, and then will happen recently all told the old man¡° That''s ridiculous Master Meng had been very protective of Duzi. After hearing this, he was even more furious¡° Tell me where they are, and I''ll take revenge on you now Although he has been on a certain age, but do things or very vigorous, this will also have his voice undisguised anger¡° Grandfather... "Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know why, but suddenly his nose was sour. In this world, only their own relatives will always stand on their side and think for themselves¡° Girl, tell grandfather quickly, I will make all the people who have hurt you feel bad! " When master Meng said this, he was full of momentum, as if he was facing thousands of troops now. I could tell from his tone that he wanted to tear each other to pieces. Just because don''t want to scare Tang Mu orange, so he has been trying to suppress the bad side of his tone¡° Well Tang Mu orange nodded very hard, the action seemed very exaggerated, regardless of whether he could see the phone at the other end.

 Chapter 1569

    After a while of discussion, Tang Mu Cheng began to say, "I have two friends here who want to help Nan Yan and Luo Xing find someone to come to China and show them. It''s said that the virus has spread more and more abroad, so the most important thing now is that they need some people around them."


    Meng Laozi was a pleasant person. When she heard her say it, he immediately waved his hand and said, "as many people as you want, just say it! When I give me a definite position, I will let my people come to you without stopping to support you. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was greatly moved, "thank you, grandpa!"


    "What are you talking about? Everyone is a family. Don''t be so outspoken with me! " When master Meng heard what he said, he was still a little angry.


    Then he said, "Luoxing is my baby. They dare to treat my great grandson like this. I think they are really tired of living. Don''t worry, they will kill them this time!"


    Tang Mu Cheng sniffed and tried to reply, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    However, this is not over. After careful consideration, Meng said, "do you want to ask me to go to Qianyu together?"


    Tang Mu Cheng: "no, we already have two people here. The main purpose of going out this time is to bring the doctor back. When there are too many people, it''s not convenient."


    Although she said so, Tang Mu Cheng really wanted to let mengqianyu avoid these disturbances as much as possible, so he could.


    Because anyway, he is just a girl. These places are too dangerous. If she is attacked or has other problems, he will probably feel guilty all his life.


    "OK," Mr. Meng nodded and asked anxiously, "by the way, is the situation of the two of them better now?"


    After all, things have come to this point. Tang Mu Cheng doesn''t want to hide anything from him. He just bites his lips and starts to tell the truth.


    "Neither of them is very good now." Tang Mu Cheng sighed with great regret, "it''s just because I see their situation has not improved, that I''m very worried. I''m trying to find another way."


    "OK, you can contact me if you need anything later." Mr. Meng was thinking about when he would take a time to see them.


    After all, their situation sounds rather dangerous.


    Tang Mu Cheng is no more than a woman. She has to bear such a big accident happened to her husband and son at the same time. It''s strange that she is not sad to die.


    When Tang Mu Cheng put down the phone, he was relieved for the first time.


    This is also the only time that she feels relaxed these days.


    Anyway, at least they are not waiting to die. As long as they can think of a solution to the problem, it means that there must be hope.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is getting dark, and the wind is coming home all the way.


    Because all his belongings were put on the car, but he was tied away by them in a hurry, and he couldn''t recognize the direction for a while. At that time, he was in a muddle, thinking about a lot of things in his mind, and even he couldn''t remember how he came over.


    Because of a lot of cold wind along the way, fengteng''s body is also infected with some cold, and the whole person can''t stop sneezing.


    "Sneeze!" This is not, just walked to the door, began again.


    Just when fengteng said he was ready to knock, the people inside moved faster than him and quickly opened the door.


    The next second, ye Xinyi anxious face appeared in front of him, see him like this, ye Xinyi originally anxious heart, this will be more chaotic like Mahua.


    "Fengteng, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in such a mess? " After what happened yesterday, ye Xinyi didn''t dare to yell at him. She turned around and rushed to the bathroom to take out a clean towel. After wrapping him up, she pushed him to the room.


    Because of the towel, the wind suddenly warmed the whole body.


    He shrunk his shoulders, even his mouth was shivering with cold, and he couldn''t say a complete sentence now.


    Ye Xinyi began to turn around and go to the kitchen to get busy, preparing to cook ginger soup for him to make his body feel better.


    This time, he was cold, just like a sculpture, as if close to him, he would become an ice prism.


    "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you at home?" After making the ginger soup, ye Xinyi came out of the kitchen and poured a cup of hot water into his palm.


    "Drink some hot water quickly. Your hands are as cold as anything."


    Although her mouth is so said, but the heart for the wind Teng or very distressed.


    Fengteng held the hot water cup in his hand, but he didn''t feel anything in his palm¡° Tell me, what''s going on? " Ye Xinyi saw that he didn''t speak for a long time after he came in. She couldn''t help but worry more, "is someone bullying you? As long as you tell me, I will teach others a lesson for you! "¡° No Feng Teng shook his head feebly, and finally said two words¡° What about you Ye Xinyi looked him from head to foot, "ah Teng, I hope you can tell me the truth, because now I''m really worried about you." Feng Teng bit his teeth and finally chose silence. He can never tell Ye Xinyi what happened today. Is it difficult for him to tell her that he is secretly scheming against Li Nanyan and is found by others, and then he threatens him with this handle? If ye Xinyi heard what she said, she would be angry to death¡° You are talking See he has been thinking, just don''t speak, ye Xinyi is almost to be angry¡° I really don''t have anything to do, so don''t ask any more questions, OK? " The wind Teng this meeting also be annoyed by him of head all want to explode, only feel leaf heart instrument is like a fly general in own side buzz to go. At the moment, he almost stopped his ears¡° Ah, Teng See his attitude is not very good, ye Xinyi inevitably some angry. After thinking about it, she forced her temper down again. "Since you say you''re OK, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1570

    Fengteng chaos said: "it''s no big deal, that is, when I accidentally walked downstairs, I was splashed by water."


    Ye Xinyi certainly won''t believe the reason for this bullshit.


    She looked at fengteng seriously and said, "fengteng, no matter what, I''m your mother. You really don''t have to tell me such a lie."


    "That''s how it is, believe it or not!" Fengteng was also annoyed. He stood up and left Ye Xinyi alone. Then he turned and walked into the room and slammed the door.


    The sound of slamming the door is very loud. Ye Xinyi stays in the same place and feels his heart trembling.


    She was stunned for a moment, then went to the door of the room, reached out and patted the door, and cried out unhappily, "ah Teng, what''s the matter with you? Can you make it clear to me that I''m really worried about you if you do that! "


    But fengteng, as if she had not been paid attention to at all, was silent in it, almost motionless.


    The look on Ye Xinyi''s face slowly turns from excitement to disappointment. She really doesn''t know what she did wrong. Why, in the end, such punishment will fall on her alone?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo straightened their hands and started to set out.


    When Tang Mu Cheng learned that they had been on the plane, his heart began to feel uneasy.


    The main reason is that they are worried about their safety abroad.


    "Have a good trip." Tang Mu orange went to the window and prayed silently to the moon.


    I just hope that Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue can come back safely as soon as possible, so that Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing can be saved.


    Then, she went to Li Nan Yan''s hospital bed and looked at them.


    After Li Nanyan and Luo Xing stayed in the hospital for some time, they obviously became thinner.


    Luoxing originally looked like a white and fat face, which would obviously lose a circle.


    "Luoxing, I''m sorry, it''s all mom''s fault. It''s all mom''s fault. I didn''t protect you well..." Tang Mu Cheng dragged Luoxing''s small palm with guilt, and tears almost burst out of his eyes.


    Luo Xing, who has been lying still, seems to feel Tang Mu Cheng''s words, and his little fingers are slightly trembling unconsciously.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly seems to see the new world, the whole person excited incoherent up.


    "All right, did you hear what I said? Would you wake up quickly? "


    Tang Mu orange excited, can''t help but grasp his little finger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To our disappointment, there was only silence in response to her.


    Of course, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to let it go. She held Luo Xing''s hand more tightly and said in a loud voice, "Luo Xing, would you please pay attention to me quickly? Did you hear what I said? "


    "OK, what''s the matter with you? Open your eyes quickly and look at me... "


    The sense of despair drives Tang Mu orange bit by bit, and her voice becomes more and more weak.


    "Luoxing..."


    The voice inside finally attracted the attention of the nurse outside. At this time, the nurse came in from outside in a hurry. Seeing this scene, she immediately came up to stop her.


    "Mrs. Tang, please be quiet. If you make such a loud noise, it''s not conducive to the rest of the patient and the improvement of his condition."


    Seeing the nurse coming in, Tang Mu Cheng immediately seemed to see the straw and said, "my son just had a reaction, you know? He may be about to wake up. I must wake him up now


    "Please calm down, Ms. Tang..."


    Looking at her nearly crazy appearance, the nurse felt a little scared.


    Only in order to stabilize her mood, so at this moment, she did not leave.


    Even she felt vaguely whether it was because Tang Mu Cheng was too sad to lose Luo Xing that he had hallucinated.


    The nurse swallowed her saliva hard and stood up to her again to persuade her: "the patient''s situation is still the same as before. It is very likely that you are wrong. Please don''t disturb his rest now, OK?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really saw Luoxing''s finger move!" Seeing that she didn''t believe what she said, Tang Mu Cheng was not only very excited, but also very anxious.


    In order to show that what she said was right, she specially stressed again, "I can''t read it wrong. Please do a physical examination for him now, OK? Maybe now the situation of luohang has begun to improve, but you haven''t found out yet. "


    The nurse subconsciously began to refuse: "Ms. Tang, please don''t make trouble here, everything still depends on the specific situation of the patient."


    "I beg you, just check it for him. I''m not lying!" Tang Mu orange said, his eyes showing a prayer.


    "This..." facing such Tang Mu orange, the nurse didn''t know what to do. Just at this time, the attending doctor came in and saw the scene. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" When the nurse saw the doctor coming in, she was relieved. She trotted to him like a complaint and said, "Dr. Li, Ms. Tang just inexplicably asked us to help her son have a physical examination, but now the patient is disturbed. I''ve tried to communicate with her, but she just won''t listen to me." Tang Mu orange also followed, facing the doctor, began to report to him from Luoxing¡° Please believe me, I really didn''t lie. I really saw something happened to him. Please understand my feelings as a mother. How can I make fun of my son''s safety? " Tang Mu said that when he talked about the excitement, his eyes began to turn red¡° Don''t worry. I''ll check for him. " Fortunately, the doctor is reasonable. He gave Tang Mu Cheng a virtual hand, and then said to the nurse on the side, "OK, don''t stand here, hurry to prepare what you need."¡° But... "The nurse seemed worried about his choice¡° It''s nothing to do, but you can go if you want There was a rush in the doctor''s words. Seeing that the attending doctor had said so, the nurse naturally did not dare to say anything else. She said yes and went out in a hurry¡° Thank you Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were still full of tears¡° That''s what we should do. You''re welcome. "

 Chapter 1571

    While answering her, the doctor asked again, "are you sure you saw something happening to him?"


    As if for fear that he would not believe himself, Tang Mu Cheng nodded quickly.


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes." Tang Mu Cheng tried to prove what she said.


    "When the results come out, we''ll know." There was a touch of comfort in the doctor''s words.


    Just at this time, several people were brought by the nurse outside the door, and they directly pushed Luo Xing to another testing laboratory.


    Tang Mu orange is trying to follow up, before the nurse, suddenly stood up and stopped her: "please wait outside, the results come out, we will inform you."


    Tang Mu orange had no choice but to stop and wait for the news nervously outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu xijue and his group arrived abroad successfully.


    It''s still a miserable picture here, so I didn''t stay too much in the process.


    Fortunately, they had contact with jinmanli before, so they left her contact information.


    So it took a few hours to find her.


    In the laboratory, Jin Manli, who learned that they had arrived, put down the experimental sample in a hurry, and then came to them. She was surprised and asked, "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    While speaking, jinmanli did not forget to look behind them.


    In the crowd, did not find that wipe familiar tall figure, jinmanli eyes can not help but flash a loss.


    "We are here to ask you for help." Xiao Zimo looked at her, looking a little sorry: "abrupt interruption, sorry."


    "It''s OK, you hurry in to have a rest. You''ve been working hard all the way..." jinmanli takes back her lost eyes and leads them inside.


    Just then, all of a sudden, Professor John''s voice rang from their side.


    "We are now in the critical period of extracting experimental data, and you are really too disturbing." The tone was cold, as if there was a lot of dissatisfaction with them.


    The atmosphere instantly became awkward.


    If he had changed his previous words, Gu Xi had been unable to resist his need to go to him to say that he understood, but he knew it deeply. This is not his place, nor is he has the final say.


    They have come here to trouble others.


    "Professor..." seeing this, Jin Manli pulled Professor John''s sleeve and gave him a look. It seemed that she wanted Professor John to be a little more restrained.


    Professor John, however, directly avoided her.


    No way, jinmanli had to go to them again and said: "sorry, professor is such a temper, our recent experiment is a little anxious, but it''s not bad for a while, I hope you don''t blame me."


    "No, No." Gu xijue was originally a personal elite, which would naturally be at the helm of the wind.


    "Professor, I''ll take them in and have a rest. Can you wait for me outside?" Kim Manley said.


    "I''ll go with you." Professor John didn''t have a thorn in his words this time, but he spoke in a very tough tone.


    "All right."


    Jinmanli has seldom refused him, so she naturally agreed.


    She pushed Professor John''s wheelchair ahead, and Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo followed behind.


    The door of the laboratory was slowly closed, leaving only a few of them.


    It can be seen that the layout in this room is much simpler than other rooms.


    The function of this room is where they usually have meetings.


    "What''s the matter with you coming here this time?" Just arranged them to sit down, jinmanli can''t wait to ask questions.


    In fact, she could guess that it might be related to Li Nanyan.


    It''s just


    Professor John''s voice also came at this time: "is it Li Nanyan who asked you to come here? What about others? Why don''t you come by yourself? "


    He seems quite dissatisfied with not seeing Li Nanyan this time.


    When Professor John asked about Li Nanyan''s whereabouts, Jin Manli asked, "yes, where are Li Nanyan''s people? Why are you the only ones here? "


    "If I remember correctly, you were all together before, right?"


    "Nan Yan, he... Something happened to him." Gu xijue''s voice became hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the news of Li Nanyan''s accident, she suddenly felt that her heart was as painful as someone''s twisting.


    "I don''t know the specific situation for a moment and a half --" just when Gu xijue wanted to laugh at them and take this matter to them, Xiao Zimo on the side suddenly said: "Nan Yan''s wound has been infected. Since he went back from here last time, he has been in a coma, and the domestic doctors have nothing to do with the infected body in his body."


    "What?" The decibel of Kimman Leighton was raised several points: "why do you come to tell me such an important thing now? This kind of thing can''t be delayed for a moment. If something happens to him, you -- "everyone''s eyes are all focused on her face at this moment. It seems that she is aware of her overreaction, so she has to change her tone and say:" the wound infection you mentioned is the last time he was injured with me? " After a general recall, Xiao Zimo gave a reply: "it should be."¡° God All of a sudden, jinmanli exclaimed. She rubbed her fingers on her temple. Her whole heart was full of emotion. Since she left there last time, because the whole laboratory is full of people who are proficient in medicine, not to mention Professor John, a veteran of the class of bone ash, she has not been long since she came back. She thought that the wound on Li Nanyan''s body should be almost the same, but she didn''t expect that they had no contact for some time, and now they are all so serious. It seems that they are going to be life-threatening¡° This is the purpose of our visit, "Gu xijue said in a voice." originally, we wanted to bring Nan Yan to foreign countries for treatment, but as you know, he has been in a coma, so we can''t guarantee his personal safety if we bring him here. "¡° Finally, after thinking about it, I still feel that if we can find a professional to come back with us -- "

 Chapter 1572

    Gu Xi was determined to stop talking, but he could probably know what he was saying even if he didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Professor John is very dissatisfied and said: "what do you think we are? What about the vegetable garden? I''ll be honest with you, and you don''t have to be paranoid. I won''t let Mary leave here


    "Let''s not say how much we need her in our laboratory now. Anyway, I won''t let her go out and take the risk." Professor John put on a high profile, "what''s more, you have no reason for my people to obey your orders."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo changed one after another.


    Because he put it clearly, that is to cut off all their thoughts on this trip.


    "Professor..." seeing that the situation was not right, Jin Manli went to the side of Professor John and called coquettishly.


    "Professor, these are all friends who have cooperated with each other before. You don''t have to fight against each other. What''s more, they haven''t said anything, and you don''t have to be too absolute."


    Professor John still refused to give in: "I didn''t say anything. I''m just talking about the matter. What are you excited about here?"


    With that, he glanced at Jin Manli to show his position.


    "I..." Jin Manli was so hurt by him that she was speechless.


    Gu xijue took a deep breath.


    Although he has a sense of frustration in his heart now, he also deeply knows that at this juncture, it is not the time for him to let his emotions go.


    Li Nanyan and Luo Xing are still waiting for him in China.


    Thinking of this, he adjusted his breath and said with a little humility: "Professor, I hope you don''t get me wrong. We didn''t mean to belittle you here this time. We really can''t help it. It''s a matter of human life. What kind of person is Nan Yan? You should have been in contact with him. I don''t think you have the heart to --"


    "Don''t say so many things you don''t have." Professor John raised his hand slightly and interrupted him directly. He said coldly, "I really can bear it."


    "Professor, that''s too much for you to say." Jinmanli in a hurry to stop him, "anyway, before Li Nanyan also helped us a lot."


    "He helped us, I don''t deny that," Professor John said calmly. "Don''t we have a time to help him? Don''t forget, we saved his life


    "It''s not like that..." jinmanli felt that she couldn''t make sense with him.


    A very cold Xiao Zimo, this meeting also bowed his head.


    "Professor John, in fact, we didn''t want to trouble you, but now it''s really a last resort. Nan Yan and his family have been in a coma for nearly half a month. If they are still in a coma like this, we don''t know when he will wake up... And his condition is becoming more and more dangerous."


    "We came here because we put all our hopes here. I hope you can help us, OK?"


    "You can''t tell me that there is nothing here. I won''t be kidnapped by you." Professor John snorted.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo looked at each other one after another, but they didn''t know what to do.


    But Jin Manli this meeting, actually also anxious for Li Nanyan''s situation.


    She really didn''t know how to communicate with him, so she made a bold move.


    She just pushed up professor John''s wheelchair and pushed him out.


    "What are you doing?" Professor John immediately noticed something was wrong, patted the armrest and yelled at jinmanli: "are you going to rebel? Mary, let me go. I don''t want to leave here! "


    Jinmanli seems to automatically block his words, pushing him out, and still saying: "Professor, now we are busy outside. They still have several experimental results to show you. I almost forgot to tell you. You should hurry to have a look."


    Gu xijue and others watched the scene with astonishment.


    Soon, Jin Manli ignored Professor John''s protest and pushed him away.


    At the moment when the door was about to close, they vaguely heard Professor John''s voice outside the door: "Mary, you let me in. I still have something to say. You can''t do this to me --"


    The door of the laboratory soon closed without any gap left.


    Professor John''s voice was naturally blocked outside the door.


    "I''m sorry, the professor just got a little emotional. I hope you don''t mind too much." Jinmanli took a slow breath and laughed at them apologetically.


    Two people instantly to this girl''s favor degree increased a lot.


    "How can it be? We''ve taken the liberty to come here. It''s really disturbing."


    "You don''t have to do this. We are all peers. Let''s talk about it." Jinmanli waved her hand, looking tired.


    Since she said so, Xiao Zimo naturally didn''t have so much thought of beating around the bush. He said with a dignified look: "I''ve just talked about the specific situation. Anyway, Nan Yan''s situation is very dangerous. We''re here to make you work hard and go back with us. Domestic doctors may not have come into contact with it, So there''s nothing to find out. " Gu xijue sighed: "if we delay like this, I''m afraid Nan Yan won''t last long."¡° Has it been so serious... "Jin Manli''s eyebrows are locked. Because of the anxiety in her heart, she keeps pacing back and forth. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the air has changed¡° Yes Xiao Zimo nodded: "if you can, I hope you can follow us to have a look as soon as possible."¡° I, I should make time as soon as possible to go with you in the next two days. " Jin Manli''s tone suddenly became a little hesitant, "we still have a lot of work to do in the laboratory, you know, so we may not be able to get away. We must take a certain time to sort out the things here..." "OK, let''s make a decision first." Xiao Zimo said so Finally, after a long hour, the door of the laboratory was pushed open. The doctor came out first from the inside, with a tired face¡° Doctor, my son, how''s he doing? " Tang Mu orange can''t wait to trot forward to ask.

 Chapter 1573

    "It''s not much different from before." The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "No?" Tang Mu Cheng said anxiously: "but I see clearly --"


    "After a comprehensive analysis, we think it may be the transient hesitation caused by his nerve reflex, which is the reason why such a situation occurs."


    The doctor then said: "Ms. Tang, I can understand your mood, but I also hope you can calm down. These things are all in a hurry. We have to wait for news. Everything should be based on the patient''s own situation."


    "But -" just when Tang Mu Cheng wanted to say something else, the door in the operating room was pushed open, and Luo Xing on the stretcher bed was pushed out.


    His ruddy lips before, it will be completely without blood.


    Tang Mu Cheng is about to cry


    Just when she wanted to rush to Luoxing''s side, a figure came in a hurry not far away.


    "Luo Xing, what''s the matter? Why do you look so haggard? " Ye Xinyi rushed to them, took the nearest doctor, and began to ask, "did you do something to Luo? Otherwise, how could his face be so bad? "


    In fact, Luo Xing''s complexion has not changed much. After all, a person''s spirit has not been in the state for a long time, and he is still so young, so it''s natural for him to have such symptoms.


    "How could we do anything to him?" The doctor, who was caught by him, answered her in tears and laughter.


    "Then why did he become like this?" Ye Xinyi still clings to this matter and refuses to let it go.


    "He..." the doctor just felt that he was wronged to the extreme, and he didn''t know how to explain it for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Mu Cheng tried to restrain his depression and ease the atmosphere.


    "Mom, don''t embarrass others. I''ll explain to you."


    Ye Xinyi just gave up, but before she left, she said to him, "if something happens to my grandson, I will still hold you responsible."


    Tang Mu orange a little embarrassed play circle way: "Mom, don''t say, it''s none of their business."


    "Sorry, you don''t mind too much. My mother didn''t mean it."


    After Tang Mu orange falls this sentence in a hurry, he pulls Ye Xinyi to one side.


    "Why are you pulling me here in such a hurry?" Ye Xinyi seems to have some dissatisfaction, "I haven''t asked them clearly yet. You are in a hurry, and you will delay the problem at that time. If it''s really their fault, they won''t admit their mistake at that time."


    Then he looked at her suspiciously and said, "do you mean to protect them? Don''t forget that Luo Xing is your own son. How can you deal with your own people in front of outsiders? "


    "Mom, you really misunderstood. This is not the case." Tang Mu orange simply sighed, for ye Xinyi also feel very helpless.


    "Tell me, then, what is it like?"


    Tang Mu orange helplessly began to explain, "I see Luoxing seems to have some movement, so let them help check Luoxing''s physical condition, in the end, that''s what you see."


    The more Tang Mu Cheng went on, the more depressed he was.


    Ye Xinyi listened to her words and gradually became silent.


    "For Luo Xing and Nan Yan, we still need to have more snacks. If we go to sleep like this again, then we will --" later, ye Xinyi didn''t say any more. She just felt that her nose was sour.


    After turning around and quietly wiping the corners of her eyes, she thought of something and asked Tang Mu Cheng, "by the way, did the doctor say anything after the examination?"


    Tang Mu orange shook his head, look between is still unable to hide the loss, "he said the situation is still the same as before, I don''t know what to do."


    "Well..."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fell into silence, and their hearts became more and more heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the laboratory, Professor John had a straight face and didn''t look at jinmanli.


    "Professor, please promise me, I''ll make an agreement with them..." then Professor John treated himself with such an attitude. Tonight, you still used your own stubborn moves.


    But Professor John didn''t compromise so easily. He still said with a straight face, "since you don''t care about my feelings, what''s the point of asking me now? Just follow them directly. There''s no need to report to me again. You can decide your own business. I won''t care about you in the future! "


    His words are very heavy. If it wasn''t for jinmanli, he would have been frightened by his temper.


    Jinmanli thought about it and said, "Professor, listen to me..."


    "There''s nothing to explain. You''ve been taken away by them. No matter how good I am to you, it''s useless!"


    The more he said, the more angry he became. "Anyway, I know. You have to be so angry that I''m willing."¡° I don''t mean that... "Jin Manli didn''t know how to explain it." Professor, it''s time for human life. How can we say that we have also met Li Nanyan? Are we going to watch him not be treated like this? "¡° He is he, you are you. Everyone has his own life. What do you want to do with so many things? What''s more, it''s none of your business that people are still abroad now. " Professor John seemed to be more and more angry, just want to be able to open her brain to see what she was thinking¡° Professor, we shouldn''t be like this... "Jinmanli suddenly became worried, but Professor John said that she had no excuse to argue¡° What else should I do? Do I still watch you go to death? " Professor John said, "originally, we were not familiar with life and land there. You''ll run past alone. What can you do if something unexpected happens?" He also specially looked at his legs, "I''m already half disabled. Can you still count on me to save you? Mary, I just want you to understand that I''m really doing it for you. "¡° Professor, they are not like that. Don''t think of them like that. "¡° You can''t be defensive. Many things are not what you see on the surface. Mary, you are still too naive. "

 Chapter 1574

    Professor John gave a long sigh, but he didn''t let go anyway.


    This time, he even felt that he regretted letting Jin Manli attend the task before, otherwise, she would not have met Li Nanyan and left such a lot of things behind.


    Both sides were deadlocked, and the atmosphere became a little unpleasant.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue are also secretly discussing countermeasures.


    Gu xijue: "look at Professor John, it means not to let people go. Zimo, what do you think we can do?"


    On the small double bed, Xiao Zimo put his hands behind his head: "wait for the news, maybe there will be something unexpected."


    "What else can happen?" Gu xijue was worried. "I think Professor John is really hard to speak. If we waste time like this, we will suffer in the end. Think about it, we can wait, but Nan Yan and Luo Xing can''t wait."


    "Xiao Zimo was speechless.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Although they had a chat with Jin Manli today, she was willing to cooperate with them to go back to China to help Li Nanyan, but Professor John was really hard to say.


    Can''t they just take his people away?


    But it''s hard to persuade him.


    Gu xijue was still chattering on the side, "I had planned that we could go back directly after we agreed with Jin Manli, which saved a lot of time."


    "But I''ve forgotten about Professor John."


    Xiao Zimo looked at the snow-white ceiling, his mind was full of thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengteng has become restless recently.


    He was very cautious every day, for fear that Ren Chenxi would follow him.


    However, he could avoid the first day of junior high school, but not the fifteenth.


    When he went out again, he was blocked by Ren Chenxi.


    "What are you doing?" Fengteng watched him carefully, for fear that he would do something to himself.


    "Why, is your memory so bad?" Ren Chenxi lazily stretched out a hand and propped up on the wall, "if I remember correctly, it''s not long since we last met, right? So do you. It''s really easy for me to find. Where have you been hiding during this time? "


    "I have nothing to say to you. Please stay away from me."


    Fengteng is full of vigilance and wants to keep a distance with him.


    "What did you say?" Ren Chenxi thought he had heard wrong.


    He frowned. "Didn''t you just promise me last time? Why, so soon


    At the mention of last time, Feng Teng gnashes his teeth.


    "I didn''t volunteer that, you forced me!" Fengteng glared at him and summoned up all his strength.


    How could he compromise so easily if they didn''t point the gun at him last time?


    "Well, you really have a lot of backbone." Ren Chenxi suddenly sneered, "I''ll see if it''s you or my fist that''s tough today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he directly waved his fist and smashed it on fengteng''s face.


    This down unprepared, let the wind Teng no chance to dodge, so his right half of the face also rigidly against his fist.


    A howl came out of his mouth, but Ren Chenxi didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he yelled: "you bastard, do you know what I hate most in my life is that people cheat me? Now it''s good for you to challenge my dignity in front of me, so you can bear it for me! "


    Ren Chenxi more and more hard up, how to say that he is also an adult man, the strength of the body is not to be underestimated, soon the wind Teng pain can not.


    When people get upset, it''s easy for them to burst out with different potentials. Fengteng can''t stand it any more. He starts to fight back all of a sudden.


    He is like a trapped animal in general, suddenly, turn over and press Ren Chenxi to his body.


    Just like him, he swung his fist to his face again and again.


    Ren Chenxi tasted the taste of pain, it is not enough to be beaten, the whole person can not control the roar.


    People around them were still optimistic about the opera, shouting "Ren Shaowei Wu" and other words. Then they found that the situation was not right, and they began to panic.


    Ren Chenxi was really a little out of breath when he was beaten. He had no way to find time to shout to them: "Why are you still watching the crowd? Come and help me


    Being reminded by him, people suddenly realized.


    "You release Ren Shao quickly, hurry up!" All hands and feet to pull forward, while also stopping the action of the wind Teng.


    But fengteng will be like a demon, let those fist heads fall on him like raindrops, he is still in his own way, in short, look at his posture, as if he would not give up if he didn''t kill Ren Chenxi today. Ren Chenxi howled like a pig while shouting: "what do you do to eat? Hurry up and pull this psycho aside. I''m almost killed by him. Can''t you see that? "¡° Feng Teng, are you crazy The people on the side were more and more worried, and they threatened fengteng in a hurry, "if you don''t have an assistant, we''ll make sure you look good later!"¡° You die for me Feng Teng''s eyes are red now. He doesn''t pay attention to their words at all. At the end of the speech, another heavy blow fell on Ren Chenxi''s eyes. Ren Chenxi only felt that his eyes were almost blind, and his body instinct made him want to hold his head. Fengteng seems to be possessed by the devil, which will take advantage of his weakness and seize his neck. Asphyxiated, Ren Chenxi only felt that he had never been so embarrassed in his life. His mouth is still shouting: "help ah, there is no one can help me, I am really going to die..." because of the gradual loss of breath, his whole person, also began to gradually weak up. Those who want to stop fengteng are impatient. Suddenly, they don''t know who has come up with an idea and hit fengteng''s back neck. Originally, fengteng, who had high fighting spirit, was beaten by him for a while. Suddenly, he was in the dark and fainted uncontrollably¡° Ren Shao, get up quickly! " Around the people see, one after another to help up Ren Chenxi, for fear that he will be angry at himself.

 Chapter 1575

    Ren Chenxi disheartened from the ground to get up, the whole person embarrassed to the extreme.


    Just now, the scene of playing hard to part also quieted down.


    However, this quiet did not last long, Ren Chenxi began to yell at them.


    "Do you all eat shit? Why didn''t you pull him away right away? " He pointed to the position of fengteng and yelled, and the whole person seemed to be extremely angry.


    "I, we..." the people on the side, you look at me, I look at you, in the end, none of them dare to make a sound.


    Ren Chenxi then more and more intensified to their abuse.


    "It''s a bunch of useless rubbish. I don''t know what I feed you for. I''m so disappointed!"


    "Look at you. What''s the use of big people? Do I hire you to come here so that you can have a free meal here? "


    "It''s just a group of absolute losers. I''ll see what you can do if you leave me!"


    After a series of words, everyone was trained by him like a rooster, one by one with a drooping head and speechless.


    And Ren Chenxi still feel not Jieqi, only he went to the front of the wind Teng.


    Seeing this meeting, he was in a complete coma. Ren Chenxi impolitely raised his toes and kicked him down.


    "Damn fengteng, who gave you the courage to fight against my young master?"


    While scolding, the strength at the foot is also more and more heavier.


    Fortunately, fengteng of this meeting has lost consciousness, so no matter how he moves, he has no reaction at all.


    However, Ren Chenxi did not intend to let him go so easily. After kicking him, he raised his foot and stepped on fengteng''s face.


    The white face of fengteng was crushed on the sole of his shoes.


    Just the picture, let Ren Chenxi think more and more angry: "actually dare to do this to me, I''m going to let you know my strength today!"


    "What''s the taste of my young master''s sole? Do you like it? "


    When he said this, his expression was close to ferocious.


    The people on the side saw anti Ren Chenxi''s madness, and they didn''t dare to stop him, so they watched the scene silently.


    "Damn fengteng, if you dare to disobey me again, I will kill you!"


    Ren Chenxi finally exerted excessive force on him, and the whole person began to gasp out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xinyi received the notice from the police station, she was shocked.


    She rushed to the hospital and found fengteng.


    "Fengteng, what''s the matter with you?" This will be the wind Teng, because the body was injured in many places, the whole person wrapped like a mummy, only a pair of black eyes exposed outside.


    Feng Teng''s words make it difficult for him to make a sound.


    "I, I was beaten..."


    Ye Xinyi spent a lot of effort to hear what he said.


    "Is this being beaten?" Ye Xinyi was so shocked that she glanced at him all over, and then began to exclaim: "who is so brave, dare to attack you? It''s disgusting


    "Ren, Ren --"


    All of a sudden, his throat seemed to be blocked, and he could not speak again.


    And the wind Teng in order to let Ye Xinyi hear clearly, but still in the effort of voice, eyes open greatly, as if to fall out.


    "The Ren family?" Ye Xinyi immediately thought of Yuan Su Su''s face in her mind, so she asked.


    Feng Teng nodded quickly.


    However, it is precisely because of the range of his action, and also involved in the body wound, at that time, he was like a wolf who had been injured all the time, with pain.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll take revenge for you."


    Ye Xinyi comforts fengteng, and her heart is restless.


    Recently, what''s the matter? Li Nanyan and Luo Xing are still lying in the hospital, but they haven''t got better. This meeting wind Teng has become like this again.


    Yuan Su Su is a woman... She will not let her go easily!


    Feng Teng did not dare to nod, so he could only use his eyes to convey his meaning to Ye Xinyi.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let them off easily."


    Ye Xinyi in the hospital to appease a gust of wind Teng, back with a group of people, rushed to any home.


    Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi are usually in the company, so yuan Susu is the only one at home.


    "Shameless yuan Su Su, get out of here!" At the thought of fengteng being beaten, ye Xinyi let go and yell at their door.


    There is a villa area around here, where all the people are dignified.


    Usually, she was very quiet. Now when she roared like this, the voice almost didn''t reach ten kilometers away. When Yuan Su Su heard the sound in the room, he was not calm. He immediately opened the door and came out. See ye Xinyi with such a large number of people came, she was first surprised, and then vigilant asked: "Ye Xinyi, what are you doing here?"¡° What am I doing here? Don''t you have a point in your mind? " Ye Xinyi stares at her viciously, "what good things your own son has done, don''t you know at all?" Referring to his son, Yuan Su Su''s heart suddenly became nervous. Yesterday, when I saw Ren Chenxi come back, his face was really painted, but it was not too serious. I asked him at that time, and he also said that when he went out to drink, he accidentally had a conflict with others. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. After two words of advice, she didn''t say anything else. Does it have anything to do with Ye Xinyi¡° What happened to my son? " Yuan Su Su asked immediately¡° Your son is a real bandit chief Ye Xinyi said angrily¡° I''ve never seen such a shameless person as your son. I''ll tell you, I''m here to settle the accounts first. I''ll call the police later and ask the police to bring him to justice. Let''s see what kind of face you''ll have in the future! " She this one after another, every sentence is in reproach Ren Chenxi''s bad. The people around her soon attracted her attention, one by one probe out, just want to see what the situation is¡° Ye Xinyi, you don''t want to spill your guts! " When Yuan Su Su heard that her son had been told this way, she felt very unhappy. She bluntly threatened Ye Xinyi: "don''t forget that you are standing at my door now. If you are still talking nonsense here, I will pull out your tongue!"

 Chapter 1576

    Yuan Su Su is also a ruthless role, which can make people scared.


    In the face of her coercion, ye Xinyi just sneered: "Oh, no wonder people say that the dragon gives birth to the dragon and the Phoenix gives birth to the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes. I think it makes sense!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Yuan Su Su was not calm when he heard that she was mocking herself inside and outside her words.


    "Don''t you know what I mean?" Ye Xinyi looked at her up and down: "I see you, it can only be this level!"


    "You say I''m a mouse?"


    "I think you''re quite good at sitting in the right seat."


    "Ye Xinyi, how dare you say I''m a mouse! I won''t peel your skin today!" Yuan Su Su''s eyes suddenly turned red, even ignoring her own image, and began to fight against Ye Xinyi with open teeth and claws.


    I''ve been in Ren''s home for so many years. Apart from occasionally looking at my husband''s face, who else doesn''t respect me?


    Only Ye Xinyi dare to do this to herself.


    Ye Xinyi did not even hide from her sudden attack.


    The bodyguard around her has stopped yuan Su Su before her.


    "You, damn you!" Yuan Su Su is not willing to roar, but also struggling to attack Ye Xinyi.


    "Is it you or me who are the damned people? Doesn''t someone have a point in their heart?" Ye Xinyi''s tone was chilly. "How many bad things have you done in your life? Have you forgotten them? Even if you tell me that you have done a lot of evil, now that you have a son, you are a real bully. Your family is really an eye opener! "


    Yuan Su Su heard that she not only scolded herself, but also scolded her son. She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    She waved her nails, "Ye Xinyi, shut up! Otherwise, I will not spare you today! "


    All of a sudden, she tried her best. A struggle broke free of their hands. Then she rushed to Ye Xinyi, like a fierce beast.


    Ye Xinyi was shocked and quickly reached out to protect herself.


    Fortunately, one of the bodyguards was fast enough. Before Yuan Su Su could reach Ye Xinyi, he was already pushed to the ground by the bodyguard.


    "Ah Yuan Su Su let out a very exaggerated scream.


    This will make her look very embarrassed.


    In the early morning, I got up and carefully manipulated my hairstyle. It was also a mess. It looked like a chicken nest, which made people unable to look directly at it.


    The skirt she was wearing was also very slim, but after such a fall, there was a big crack on the side of the skirt... Her white thighs were exposed to the air, and the scene was quite unsightly.


    The most embarrassing thing is that the noise on their side is so loud that the neighbors on the side can''t bear to disturb. They push the window to see what''s going on.


    Yuan Su Su had the heart to drill into the ground crack.


    "Ye Xinyi, how dare you treat me like this? I want you to die!" Yuan Su Su gasped angrily, turned his head to the people in the room and yelled, "come on, get rid of this woman for me!"


    It seems that the people inside are a little dull. The big news just now has not come out. At her command, they will come out one by one.


    Seeing yuan Su Su''s embarrassed appearance, one by one he came to her side and asked, "are you OK, madam? Shall I help you in and have a rest first? "


    "No, you''ll drive her away for me!" Yuan Su Su hated Ye Xinyi so much.


    Ye Xinyi dutifully said to her own people: "today I didn''t make room for my family. I won''t leave here. Please bring me tools and rush in!"


    Look at the situation. If you don''t know, you may think there is a war going on here.


    The two sides were on the verge of attack, and soon wrestled with each other.


    "Yuan Su Su, give me your disheartened son quickly!" While this will relax, no one takes care of them, ye Xinyi quickly goes to the side of Yuan Su Su and threatens her.


    Yuan Su Su is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Your son is not good, my son is very good!" Yuan Su Su dead duck mouth hard stare at her, "I tell you, you talk to me carefully!"


    Ye Xinyi only thinks that she is ridiculous.


    "OK, since you have to do this, don''t blame me for being rude. Remember, you should do all this!"


    Because before she came here this time, she was really well prepared, so there were countless people here.


    Ye Xinyi directly led several people, holding the paint bucket in his hand, so he rushed into their Ren''s home.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Su Su suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart. She climbed up from the ground and tried to stop them.


    But ye Xinyi''s destructive power is too fast. In a short time, ye Xinyi had spilled the paint bucket everywhere. The subordinates and bodyguards around her were also very fierce. It can be said that the whole room immediately became colorful. Many of the furniture inside, also have added color¡° Stop it! Stop it Yuan Su Su was so angry that he wanted to stop them. But her strength, relatively speaking, is too small. Even in the pushing and shoving, she was pushed to one side again, and the whole person was staggering¡° Ah... Is there any reason? Please come to me quickly! " Yuan Su Su was so worried that he howled at the people on the side. I hope they can come quickly and stabilize the situation. But this meeting, her hand, is fighting with the people Ye Xinyi brings. How can she spare time to take care of this side? In this way, about an hour or so, her whole family is no different from the chicken house. Ye Xinyi was satisfied and left with a big swing. Before she left, she warned her: "this is the end of provoking me! Yuan Su Su, don''t think I will be as easy to bully as I was more than 20 years ago! "¡° It''s too much. It''s too much! " Yuan Su Su sat in the same place, his hair was scattered, and he looked very broken. Seeing that ye Xinyi''s figure had left, Yuan Su Su began to yell at his subordinates.

 Chapter 1577

    "Are you all wood?" Yuan Su Su was so angry.


    However, these people around her, one by one, had just been fighting with them, and they were exhausted. They had no strength to reply to her, so they let her scold them.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ren Hongkai and Ren Chenxi went home, they were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    "What''s going on?" Ren Hongkai''s temper exploded on the spot, and the whole person seemed to be ignited by gunpowder.


    Ren Chenxi was also shocked by the scene in front of him: "was our family robbed by bandits?"


    Yuan Susu was looking dejected when he heard the voices of Ren Hongkai and his son and walked out of the house.


    The moment she saw Ren Hongkai, her eyes immediately began to turn red.


    "Hong Kai, you are back!" She walked up to Ren Hongkai and immediately began to cry: "that ye Xinyi really deserves to die! She''s responsible for everything here! "


    "What?"


    At the moment of hearing the news, Ren hongkaidun became even more angry.


    But angry to angry, he still has reason: "she''s good, how can want to come to our house to do mischief?"


    "I don''t know..." Yuan Su Su Su''s grievance in this meeting was just when he couldn''t release it. He heard Ren Hongkai question himself. Naturally, the whole person''s voice began to choke. "Anyway, she was like a crazy woman. She started to make trouble no matter what she came here. She also brought a large group of people. I couldn''t stop her!"


    Then he began to act pathetic: "I think she just can''t stand me..."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Ren Hongkai has a trill in his voice.


    He has been Hong Kai in the world for so many years, and no one has ever paid so much attention to him.


    It''s even more unprecedented to find your home and make a mess of it.


    Ren Chenxi was shocked when he heard yuan Su Su''s vivid description.


    Because by Ye Xinyi, he naturally thought of the things he had done to fengteng.


    Is this their revenge?


    But he never thought that ye Xinyi would dare to do such a thing to her family.


    "I think there must be someone behind this! How can ye Xinyi, a woman, dare to do such a thing? " After a while, Ren Hongkai suddenly thought of something. He went to Yuan Susu and asked, "if you recall carefully, what did she say at that time?"


    Renchenxi heart a tight, suddenly have a kind of bad premonition.


    If ye Xinyi really said anything, it seems that she would not say anything good about herself.


    Ren Chenxi subconsciously hid back, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    And Yuan Su Su, after thinking about it, gave a reply soon.


    "At that time, he said what made me look good on my son..." when he said that, Yuan Su Su frowned and looked at Ren Chenxi.


    "Chen Xi, have you provoked them recently?"


    It''s true that the more he doesn''t think about anything, the more he will be attracted to his own head... Ren Chenxi was suddenly named, and he just felt a cold sweat came out behind him.


    And Ren Hongkai was reminded by Yuan Su Su, and immediately looked at Ren Chenxi with suspicion.


    "Have you been making trouble outside behind my back lately?"


    "I, I didn''t..." Ren Chenxi certainly dare not admit.


    "Tell me the truth quickly!" Ren Hongkai only felt that his appearance was very abnormal. He simply raised his voice and threatened him.


    Forced by him, Ren Chenxi also knows that he can''t hide anything from his father, so he has to admit it.


    "I was just playing with that fengteng, and I didn''t do anything about him. Who knows that he was so vengeful that he even called his mother to make trouble with him?"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ren Hongkai.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?" Ren Hongkai''s eyes were like a sharp arrow, staring at his pupils.


    Ren Chenxi''s heart was empty when he saw him, and his tone began to whisper: "it''s just a little fight with him. It''s the kind that doesn''t involve his life..."


    Ren Hongkai also knows a lot about his son''s temperament, and naturally knows that it can''t be that simple.


    "I''ll give you three minutes. You should make it clear to me quickly!" His tone is blunt, as if he almost didn''t aim the gun at his temple.


    "I..." Ren Chenxi did not dare to go on, so he looked at Yuan Susu for help.


    Yuan Su Su saw that Ren Hong Kai was so angry that he was also worried.


    This meeting with Ren Chenxi again a face of suffocating appearance, naturally want to speak for his son¡° What are you doing so loud? Chen Xi is such a big man. No matter what he does, he must have his own opinion. Doesn''t he also say that it doesn''t matter? "¡° After all, Chen Xi is not your son. How can you reprimand your son because of an outsider? " Ren Chenxi heard yuan Su Su help himself to speak, quickly also on the side of the interface: "yes, especially he is our most annoying people! Dad, if something really happened to him, we should be too happy. Why do you still look partial to them? " Hearing their mother and son sing together here, Ren Hongkai''s face became worse and worse¡° You are two idiots. You don''t know the seriousness of the matter at all He roared at them angrily, "I hate them, but at present, we are not enough to compete with them!"¡° If you''re so good, you''re going to provoke them. When the time comes, stealing chicken won''t eat rice. On the contrary, it will set us on fire! " Ren Hongkai forced the impulse to pry their brains open. Obviously, they are all a family. Why don''t they consider the consequences at all¡° Hong Kai... "When he yelled at him, Yuan Su Su didn''t dare to be like just now, so he lowered his voice and tried to reduce his anger. At the same time, he did not forget to hit Ren Chenxi with his elbow and said to him in a low voice, "Chenxi, you quickly admit your father''s mistake. This matter is over. Do you hear me?" Ren Chenxi still feels unconvinced and seems not willing to admit his mistake so easily. After all, he was his own son, and Yuan Su Su knew what was in his heart.

 Chapter 1578

    So she stiffened her face and urged: "speak quickly!"


    Since his mother spoke, Ren Chenxi had to say: "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m too reckless to blame this time... But I can guarantee that I will think twice and never make such mistakes again."


    Seeing that his son was still insightful, Yuan Su Su quickly followed him and said, "Hong Kai, please forgive him. He didn''t have any bad intentions. Do you think that his son can''t be trusted?"


    Ren Hongkai took a look at them and gave a cold hum, as if he was still sulking.


    Seeing this, Yuan Su Su gave Ren Chenxi another look.


    Ren Chenxi had no choice but to continue: "Dad, please forgive me this time. I swear, I will never do this next time."


    "Old man, you see how sincere Chen Xi is. Young people always make some mistakes. I don''t think you need to worry too much. Can you guarantee that you didn''t make any trouble when you were young?"


    "One yard to one yard, don''t count on me!" Ren Hongkai was a little annoyed.


    "Good good good..." Yuan Su Su immediately very obedient, agreed to come down.


    After all, now that Ren Hongkai is willing to speak, it means that this matter is in the past.


    Ren Chenxi carefully looked at his face and asked tentatively, "Dad, do you forgive me?"


    When Ren Hongkai heard this, he immediately followed the leader and began to teach him a lesson: "you boy, give me a little brain. How do I teach you? If you look at all the things you''ve done, which of them is a relief


    "I''ll tell you, if you think so hard next time, I won''t forgive you easily!"


    Ren Chenxi listened to his father''s reprimand. He could not help gnashing his teeth and recalled the scene at that time.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let the wind soar, but at that time, he looked like he was dying, and his breath became very weak. They didn''t want to make a big deal of things, so they threw him on the side of the road and left.


    Where to expect, this wind Teng''s life unexpectedly can be so big, in the end unexpectedly return oneself to sue a shape.


    See Ren Chenxi a pair of Shenyou appearance, Ren Hongkai that is more said more angry.


    With a straight face, he said, "didn''t you listen to what I said at all?"


    Yuan Su Su on the side was worried and reminded him more and more: "Chen Xi, you should admit your mistake quickly!"


    Ren Chenxi had no choice but to bow his head and start to admit his mistake: "Dad, I really know I''m wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Tang Mucheng is looking after Li Nanyan. In another ward, ye Xinyi is sitting on the edge of fengteng, constantly comforting him, "fengteng, don''t worry, I''ve given you vent!"


    The wind Teng this meeting already better, hears Ye Xinyi to say so, in the eye cannot help overjoyed, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did mom cheat you?" In other words, ye Xinyi also took out her mobile phone and looked at the photos taken by fengteng.


    "You see, that''s what they do to offend us!" In Ye Xinyi''s tone, there is a sense of showing off.


    "Mom, you''re really amazing!" Fengteng doesn''t care, so he starts to flatter Ye Xinyi.


    Of course, his heart is also very refreshing.


    This Ren Chenxi, let him always repeatedly to find their own trouble, this good, get retribution, right?


    Ye Xinyi said: "anyway, I will never tolerate being bullied by others. If they don''t know what to do in the future, just tell me. Do you understand?"


    "Good!" Fengteng just can''t wait to hear this.


    At this time, there was a gentle knock at the door.


    Looking up, she found that it was Tang Mu Cheng, and ye Xinyi''s tone eased a little: "come in."


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw Feng Teng''s appearance, he said that he was not surprised. It was absolutely impossible.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She frowned and asked fengteng.


    "No big deal." Fengteng naturally doesn''t want her to know too much about herself, so she wants to put off the past.


    After all, it''s not so glorious to be beaten.


    On the contrary, ye Xinyi thinks that everyone is a family, and she has no taboo about this kind of thing: "the boy in Ren family, who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth, dares to fight against ah Teng."


    "What''s going on?" Tang Mu orange is simply more listen to more confused, she also can''t figure out, why does Ren''s home there will start to wind Teng.


    Because, in principle, what they hate is the whole Li group


    Just because of Li''s influence, and after several previous lessons, I dare not do it easily.


    As soon as the style of painting changed, ye Xinyi''s tone was a little more elated: "fortunately, I''m still here. I won''t easily connive at this phenomenon, so I took people and gave them a little punishment."


    Tang Mu orange in the heart of inexplicable rise a few bad premonition¡° Mom... What did you do? " After all, she hesitated to ask. Now they are in a weak position. Li Nanyan can''t wake up in his hospital bed for a long time. If he provokes any more right and wrong and makes too many enemies, they will feel better at that time¡° You see Ye Xinyi said, took out the mobile phone, will just to the wind Teng to see those pictures, once again to Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly choked up. My God... Isn''t Ye Xinyi trying to make trouble for herself? What should they do if they fight back directly? Ye Xinyi didn''t see the change of Tang Mu Cheng''s expression, so she said: "anyway, even if Nan Yan falls down, I want to let these people know that our Li family is not easy to bully!"¡° Mom, are you a little too impulsive... "Tang Mu Cheng pondered and decided to dissuade her on this matter¡° What do you mean Ye Xinyi immediately browed a pick, showing a bit unhappy. The last thing she likes about her life is being denied. Tang Mu Cheng sighed deeply and gently analyzed their current actions to Ye Xinyi: "now Nan Yan has not recovered completely. We really don''t have the strength to distract ourselves to get other things. Mom, I hope you can calm down a little bit. It''s better not to do these things in the future..." "what is'' these things'' Sure enough, ye Xinyi immediately began to take over.

 Chapter 1579

    "Do you think our Li family deserves to be bullied?" Ye Xinyi said more and more, and her face turned red.


    "Ma, why do you think so? I really didn''t mean that... "Tang Mu Cheng explained anxiously.


    "Well, if you really don''t have this idea, why do you say such words again?" Ye Xinyi will not give up easily.


    "I would say that just for your sake..." Tang Mu Cheng sighed, "think about it. Now in Li''s group, there is not even a person in charge of the overall situation. If we don''t converge recently, what can we do if we are targeted by them?"


    What Tang Mu Cheng considered was also a matter of reason.


    In the end, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo went abroad one after another, and she had to stay in the hospital to look after Li Nanyan and Luo Xing, so she couldn''t get out at all.


    After all, what Tang Mu Cheng said is also true, so ye Xinyi was blocked and didn''t speak.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought that in order to avoid any dispute between them, he didn''t want to stay here.


    "Mom, I''ll go next door and watch Luo Xing. They''ve gone. If you have anything to do, just call me."


    "All right." Ye Xinyi agreed.


    Fengteng here, after listening to Tang Mu Cheng''s words, has a strange heart in his heart.


    What Tang Mu Cheng said is really reasonable.


    Now the Li family has no leader. After all, they have to find someone to replace them.


    If I would volunteer


    Just when he thought of the critical moment, ye Xinyi around him suddenly made a sound.


    "Ah Teng, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No Feng Teng immediately shook his head, "I''m much better."


    "That''s good," said Ye Xinyi with a long sigh. "This time, I''m really reckless."


    Just when she was feeling sorry for herself here, Feng Teng''s eyes turned and seized the opportunity and suddenly said, "Mom, actually I don''t think you''re to blame for this."


    Ye Xinyi just raised her head and looked at him suspiciously. Then he said, "look, I''ve been beaten like this by Ren Chenxi. If we still have a calming attitude, how can people ride on us?"


    He muttered and looked in the direction of Tang Mu Cheng''s departure.


    After confirming that she couldn''t hear, Feng Teng could not help complaining: "I see Tang Mu Cheng. She doesn''t think I''m a member of her family. Anyway, I''m dead or alive, which has nothing to do with her. That''s why she doesn''t care about my feelings."


    Ye Xinyi brows slightly twisted.


    She feels good about Tang Mu Cheng.


    In my impression, she couldn''t control her temper several times and got angry with Tang Mu Cheng indiscriminately. But in the end, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t say that she was wrong. On the contrary, she lived as she used to do.


    At this meeting, I can''t help but start talking about Tang Mu Cheng: "I think orange just said that, in fact, it''s also for the current overall situation. I don''t think you should think too much."


    "I think too much?" Hearing that his mother was still talking for Tang Mu Cheng, Feng Teng couldn''t help but want to run away.


    "If she really thought about me, how could she say that? I can say that if this matter is left behind; Li Nanyan or Luo Xing, she has to go to other people to do her best. It''s not impossible to peel off Ren Chenxi''s skin! "


    "It''s just that she never takes my feelings seriously, so she doesn''t care about my safety."


    The more fengteng thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more he hated Tang Mu Cheng.


    What ye Xinyi is most afraid of is that there are disputes in her family.


    This will see feng Teng''s angry face, can''t help but comfort: "ah Teng, everyone is a family, I see this matter even, anyway, I also help you revenge, orange side should also have no intention to say..."


    "Forget it?" Feng Teng very exaggerated pointed to himself: "you tell me, this thing is so?"


    Ye Xinyi was a little frightened by him, but fengteng continued to ask: "Mom, I''ll ask you a question. What do you think of this matter? Or is your idea as like as two peas Tang Mucheng? "


    "I -" Ye Xinyi was speechless when he forced her to ask, but she was very distressed to see feng Teng.


    In the past, if it was Li Nanyan, everything he enjoyed was the best thing.


    It has never been said that fengteng cares about everything as much as it does now.


    Finally, she had no choice but to cross her heart and ask, "well, how do you want to solve this problem?"


    When she asked this, she was very careful.


    Because she knew that Feng Teng''s stomach was very small. If she said something bad to him, it would be hard for her to block it in her heart. Fengteng didn''t have so many scruples about this meeting. Seeing that ye Xinyi asked on her own initiative, she began to reply without saying a word: "Mom, we just heard Tang Mu Cheng say that the company is now vacant, and no one is taking care of it? I don''t think so. Let me take care of it. " When he said this, there was a little fire in his eyes, a look of eager to try. Ye Xinyi surprised to see him one eye, she probably also didn''t think of, the breeze Teng usually looks quite obedient, the heart incredibly still has own idea and ambition so. This meeting, it is not taboo to expose ambition in front of her¡° Mom, what do you think of me? Answer me quickly The wind Teng in the heart is really itching very much, see ye Xinyi a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance, can''t help but more anxious. Unable to withstand his urging, ye Xinyi hesitated and gave two recoveries: "I don''t think you are suitable for Li''s working mode for the time being, and everything in it already has a workflow. If they come back and you want to go, I can show you around, By the way, it will let you get familiar with the environment and work, and it will be easier for you to get started. "¡° Mother Feng Teng saw that she actually refused herself. It was like eating dynamite, so he almost lifted the quilt and jumped up from the hospital bed. However, he finally put forward this idea, and naturally did not want to be wiped out so soon. The wind Teng this meeting plans to use the whole body''s solution to convince Ye Xinyi.

 Chapter 1580

    "Mom, don''t think about rejecting me with any more bullshit reasons. I don''t want to eat your way at all!"


    "Don''t forget that I haven''t been in Li''s group before. I''m also a person with working experience. Don''t look down on me!"


    Wind Teng tone with a bit of resentment and anger, as if to feel that ye Xinyi deliberately did not give him this opportunity.


    But ye Xinyi is very clear about how much weight fengteng has, but it will damage his dignity in front of his face, and it is not very good, so she patiently explained: "ah Teng, things are not as simple as you think, you don''t make trouble, OK?"


    Ye Xinyi deeply feels dizzy for it, how she didn''t expect that things would become more and more troublesome and thorny.


    "I didn''t make any noise. What I said is true." The wind Teng is anxious not to be able, even plans to get up from the sickbed, pours on Ye Xinyi.


    "Mom, why don''t you believe me and recognize my ability? In your eyes, only Li Nanyan is the most precious, and I am nothing? "


    Every time fengteng arrived at this time, his whole reason began to get out of control.


    "Ah Teng, what nonsense is that? The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. I treat you both equally. It really hurts me to say that. "


    Ye Xinyi said, as if to reach out to wipe tears.


    But fengteng didn''t take it because of her words. Instead, he said, "I don''t think you believe me. Forget it. If you have to refuse me, I don''t think we need to talk about anything else. I already know what you mean."


    "Ah Teng..." what else does Ye Xinyi want to say? At this time, Feng Teng has turned away, pretending that he can''t see ye Xinyi.


    Ye Xinyi can''t help but feel a chill in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After being scolded by his father, Ren Chenxi didn''t plan to stop so easily.


    He felt that fengteng was a broom sweeper, so he bullied him. What happened?


    In order to succeed in his revenge, Ren Chenxi specially sent someone to Li''s group to investigate.


    As a result of this investigation, we found something extraordinary


    "Dad! Good news


    Ren Chenxi, who just got the news, couldn''t control his joy and immediately came to share it with Ren Hongkai.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at him, Ren Hongkai raised his eyebrows and told him, "don''t give me any wrong ideas. What happened yesterday, have you learned enough?"


    Ren Chenxi immediately felt aggrieved: "I didn''t, I just want to tell you that I sent someone to inquire. It''s said that Li Nanyan hasn''t been in Li''s family all this time. I think this is a great opportunity for us to counter attack Li."


    He said, completely forget just unhappy.


    Ren Hongkai: "is this news reliable? First of all, make sure to see who told you the news. "


    "Of course, it''s reliable. It''s our own people who went to check it out!" Ren Hongkai was so anxious that he was about to jump. "Dad, what I said is true. Let''s take advantage of this good opportunity and go to Li''s house to loot! And I''ve heard that Li Nanyan hasn''t been back for some time! "


    "It''s time for them to be leaderless. We''ll take them by surprise and see if they dare to deal with us in the future."


    "Moreover, I heard that not only Li Nanyan was absent recently, but also his two hateful right hands did not know where to die!"


    Ren Chenxi''s saliva splashed, and the more he said, the more excited he was.


    Ren Hongkai made a thoughtful expression.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that this matter would not be as simple as Ren Chenxi''s appearance.


    He has been in business for so many years. To be honest, he has suffered a lot, especially in Li Nanyan''s hands.


    Ren Hongkai speculated: "now we''d better not act rashly. Let''s wait and see what happens. Although Li Nanyan is young, he is a slippery old man. In case of this, if he hides in the dark, it''s just to lure us, then we will be finished."


    In the end, Ren Hongkai carefully made a conclusion: "the two of you are not much different in age, but compared with him, you are a little too impetuous. I still think you should learn more from him."


    "Dad Ren Chenxi heard this, simply did not spit out his old blood.


    Let oneself find Li Nanyan to study, also don''t know Ren Hongkai is how to think out.


    He is the person I hate most in my life!


    But it was not easy for him to refute his father''s face, so he changed the topic, and then just said, "Dad, I think you should think about it again. Now is really a good time for us to take action. Maybe we can take him by surprise."


    He even added: "you say that if we don''t seize this opportunity, Li Nanyan will reappear. We don''t want to deal with him so easily." Seeing that Ren Chenxi didn''t listen to his words at all, Ren Hongkai shook his head and even had a desire to explain. In order to encourage his father, Ren Chenxi is not willing to give up so soon¡° Don''t you hate him the most? Dad, this is really a good time¡° It''s not as easy as you say Ren Hongkai still said that. Because it''s really bothering Ren Chenxi, the voice of Ren Hongkai''s voice is getting worse¡° If you have time to study these things all day long, you might as well spend more of your time on proper things and count them yourself. What achievements have you made in the past six months? "¡° Li Nanyan is different. I don''t know how many times I''ve published any financial daily. It''s a good thing to have a heart and an eye. But you''re too much. I don''t want to be told that I''m Hong Kai''s son. I don''t have any proper skills. I just want to count other people! " These words can be regarded as a blow to Ren Chenxi''s self-esteem. Just looking at him who is still excited, the whole person will become depressed. Because of the fire in his heart, he went out and forced to close the door of the office.

 Chapter 1581

    As soon as he went out, sun yuan met him.


    Seeing that Ren Chenxi was in a wrong mood, he quickly asked, "Ren Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ren Chenxi will just happen those things said again, and then huff back to the office.


    "I can''t bear it!" In order to please him, sun yuan naturally talks to him.


    "This time, they are deceiving people too much. We haven''t done anything to fengteng yet. He''s just like this. I think Mr. Ren didn''t dare to act rashly because he had suffered losses in Li Nanyan''s hands before."


    "Fengteng is a son of a bitch. I must kill him myself!" Ren Chenxi in his provocation, the whole person is more and more angry.


    "What kind of means should we do to him?"


    Sun yuan was just saying this. The next second, Ren Chenxi knocked heavily on his head.


    "If I knew, what else would you do here?"


    "I..." Sun yuan was so wronged that he couldn''t do it.


    "What are you? Are you wrong?" Ren Chenxi yelled at him impolitely, as if sun yuan was his outlet.


    Naturally, sun yuan dared to be angry.


    After calming down for a while, Ren Chenxi said, "you''ll come with me later. I want to see when ye Xinyi can protect the wind!"


    "All right." Sun yuan naturally did not dare to say anything else, so he replied respectfully.


    When Ren Chenxi and others dare to go to the hospital and find fengteng, ye Xinyi just goes back home and changes her laundry.


    Originally, fengteng was still in the hospital bed, thinking of Ye Xinyi''s revenge. Unexpectedly, he raised his eyelids and saw Ren Chenxi standing in front of him.


    For a moment, he thought it was an illusion. He got up from the bed and looked at him in horror: "you, what are you doing here?"


    Ren Chenxi broke his phalanx and said, "what am I doing here? Don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    "Don''t you come here!" The breeze Teng left and right saw one eye, "if you come over, I can shout a person!"


    Ren Chenxi sneered: "as long as you dare, I will cut your throat today!"


    In other words, he didn''t know where to take out a sharp blade and aimed at fengteng.


    The light outside the window refracted to the sharp blade and gave off a dazzling light, which made the wind Teng''s eyes hurt.


    "You, what do you want to do?" He looked at him with some fear.


    Sun yuan broke in and said, "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear a word of what we just said? "


    Feng Teng swallowed his saliva. "If you have something to say, what are you doing?"


    "I want to talk to you, but you have to challenge my patience." Ren Chenxi looks at is a pair of very impatient appearance.


    "It''s obviously bullying me first..." fengteng is still a little unconvinced.


    Renchenxi face suddenly a black, sunyuan immediately understand to come over, to his big curse: "you actually dare to talk back, I see you are really tired of living!"


    At this time, someone came over with a bucket of water behind him and poured it down towards the wind on the bed, which made him feel embarrassed.


    This overwhelming cold, let the wind Teng, the whole person was startled.


    He was all wet, even on the bed, the water was still trickling down.


    Just before fengteng came back, sun yuan suddenly came up to Ren Chenxi and said, "Ren Shao, I think we''re almost done. Someone will come here to inspect later. It''s not good for us if it''s big again... Isn''t the master still angry about it today?"


    Ren Chenxi thought that what he said was reasonable, so he snorted coldly and said to fengteng, "this is a warning I give you today. If you dare to attack our family in the future, it will not be cold water, but sulfuric acid that will pour on you!"


    Wind Teng wipe the water on the face, the heart that is all kinds of grievances.


    They just splashed me like this. I dare not say anything else. I just stare at him with red eyes.


    Ren Chenxi directly threw him a figure.


    Sure enough, just as they left here, several nurses came in from behind.


    After all, their battle was big enough. Suddenly, they went out of his ward in a mighty way, and they were still very noticeable.


    "Mr. Feng Teng, what''s the matter with you?" Those nurses see wind Teng this appearance, first is Leng Leng, and then later began to ask.


    When he realized that he would be safe, fengteng was angry.


    "What do you eat for! Why are you here now? Don''t you know how dangerous I was just now? "


    Fengteng is just a bullying character. When facing these nurses, they say that they are as fierce as they are¡° If something happens to me in your hospital, I''ll tell you, I won''t forgive you easily! " The group of nurses, who were also brave enough to be angry, finally came out and asked him, "Mr. fengteng, are you ok?" However, she just hit the muzzle of fengteng''s gun. Fengteng immediately jumped into a rage: "open your eyes and have a look. Am I ok? I''m about to die! " The nurses were so scared that they couldn''t speak. Because the wind Teng''s voice is really big, Tang Mu Cheng next door also heard the movement, came out from the ward. Seeing the scene in front of her, she was shocked. The word "embarrassed" is not enough for the appearance of fengteng. Originally, he was wearing a bandage, and the wound on his body was not fully recovered. Combined with the water stains on his body, he looked as if he had a serious illness¡° What''s the matter with you? " Tang Mu Cheng can''t help asking¡° Damn it, don''t ask! " Fengteng didn''t like Tang Mucheng at first. She had to mention her scar when she met her. She couldn''t help being very angry¡° What''s the matter with you? " Tang Mu Cheng frowned. If she remembers correctly, fengteng is a real troublemaker. And I have no brain. It''s OK to say that you''re making trouble, but Li Nanyan and Luo Xing are beside him. It''s no joke if it comes to you at that time. So this meeting, she must ask clearly.

 Chapter 1582

    The wind Teng sees her chatter endlessly, in the heart is really vexed to have no edge.


    "What''s the matter with you woman? Can''t understand people? I want you to stop asking! "


    Just at this time, ye Xinyi also came back in a hurry.


    Tang Mu Cheng was just frightened by the scene in front of him. Naturally, ye Xinyi was even more frightened.


    "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as she came in, she came to fengteng and looked him all over.


    "Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "I don''t feel well anywhere!" See ye Xinyi come in, wind Teng is more irritable, to the people in the ward directly began to roar.


    "Get out, you all get out of here!"


    Ye Xinyi saw that fengteng couldn''t be quiet, so she would just follow his wishes, facing the humanity inside: "you all go out, I''ll be fine here."


    In the face of such a neuropathy as him, the people inside naturally don''t want to stay much. The nurses are still here because they are worried about his condition.


    Ye Xinyi spoke at this meeting, and naturally left without a stop.


    Only Tang Mu Cheng remained.


    Fengteng is also a big man of one meter eight, which is just on the edge of emotion. If he does something to Ye Xinyi, ye Xinyi may be hurt.


    So a large part of her stay here is for ye Xinyi''s consideration. In case of any emergency, you can help yourself.


    "You, get out of here, too!" Feng Teng stares at Tang Mu Cheng. If he doesn''t know, he may think Tang Mu Cheng owes him something.


    Ye Xinyi sighed helplessly, "orange, you go out first, everything here is good with me."


    "All right."


    Tang Mu orange also had no way, had to go out before, told ye Xinyi: "that if there is anything, you remember to call me."


    "Good."


    Ye Xinyi agreed.


    Tang Mu orange gently closed the door.


    At the moment of hearing the door lock, fengteng made the whole person more uneasy.


    First the eyes were red, then the whole person began to cry.


    Tears continue to flow down the corner of his eyes, he is such a big man, looking at it is also some strange and frightening.


    Ye Xinyi immediately panicked: "ah Teng, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    "Why, why can everyone bully me?" The wind Teng a face interrogates the appearance of the sky, the face is full of injustice.


    "Tell me what''s going on!" Ye Xinyi is so anxious that she can scratch her heart and lung.


    Looking at the wind Teng body is still dripping water, ye Xinyi this meeting is not calm, grab a towel from the side, intend to give him a wipe.


    Now the wound on fengteng''s body is not good. In case of catching a cold again, it will be terrible.


    "It''s all because of you!" Fengteng suddenly became very irritable. After pushing Ye Xinyi''s hand away, he pointed at her and began to scold: "if it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this?"


    "Ah Teng!" Ye Xinyi frowned tightly: "you child, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I''m right!" Feng Teng retorted: "if it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t have treated me like this! Ren Chenxi, how dare he bully me again and again! "


    "You..." Ye Xinyi gritted her teeth, "are you willing to be angry with me?"


    Ye Xinyi was angry with him first, and then she thought of what he said about Ren Chenxi, and her face was not good.


    "The Ren family is coming to trouble you again, isn''t it? I think the lesson I taught them is too light. You wait, I''ll go and give them some more color right away! "


    Ye Xinyi said that she planned to go out.


    Fengteng staggered down from the bed and stopped her: "where are you going? Don''t you think I didn''t do enough harm? "


    "What else do you want to do?" Ye Xinyi was exhausted by him.


    Although her character is stronger in this family, she comes from a well-educated family.


    Last time, for the sake of fengteng, she went to Ren''s home to do something like that, which was already a heavy stroke in her life.


    She couldn''t do it in the past. She just wanted to do justice for her children, so she didn''t care so much.


    "Am I wrong?" Feng Teng snorted, "they dare to bully me like this. It''s just that I don''t have any strength in Li family. Otherwise, how dare he not use a knife in front of Li Nanyan?"


    "What makes you think that?" Ye Xinyi began to have a headache at this meeting: "fengteng, I always treat you as a member of the Li family. If I don''t let you enter the Li family so quickly, I think that your temperament is not calm enough. I want you to sharpen yourself first, but you are --"


    "Don''t make so many messy excuses!" Feng Teng interrupted her with a roar¡° You just can''t see me! Because in your heart, Li Nanyan always stands in the first position, and I fengteng, in your eyes, is nothing at all! "¡° You really let me down... "" you let me down too! " Fengteng''s meeting is about to be possessed, so his words are very hurtful¡° If you think about it carefully, how did you treat me and Li Nanyan! "¡° You say that my character is calm, but can I choose my background? If Li Nanyan had been taken away since childhood, he would not have been so brilliant today, would he? " His pressing questions, like a sharp thorn, stir Ye Xinyi''s heart, make her pain unbearable¡° Fengteng, calm down, things are not what you think... "" what else can it be? " Fengteng gasped: "you don''t have to say these useless words in front of me. If you really want to do me a good job, please give me a share of the Li family''s shares from now on, and let me enter the Li group in a proper way. How about that?" I don''t know if it''s because they are too close to each other. Ye Xinyi only thinks that fengteng is terrible. Vaguely, it seems to be able to smell the smell of greed and desire from him. In a word, it makes people afraid¡° You, you have changed... "Ye Xinyi shakes her head, and her thoughts about fengteng are also changing dramatically.

 Chapter 1583

    "I''ve always been like this, but you don''t want to get to know me well at all!" The wind Teng this meeting brain is simply a mud, so speak to Ye Xinyi, is also regardless of, the tone of broken pot broken.


    Ye Xinyi is so disappointed that she doesn''t know how to answer his words.


    ¡­¡­


    On this small island, the whole medical team is still busy every day.


    In particular, jinmanli is so busy that she is not touching the ground.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo came to visit as usual today, but the people here asked them to sit down and wait, and there was no follow-up.


    They have been waiting for this meeting for four hours.


    Gu xijue took a look at the wrist watch in his hand, but said with a bitter smile: "I think we have come here in vain today."


    Xiao Zimo kneaded his eyebrows: "I think we''d better find a way to contact other people. Otherwise, if we go on like this, it''s not a way."


    Gu xijue nodded.


    Just as they were about to get up and leave here, all of a sudden, jinmanli came out in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." "I''ve been so busy these days," she said, with a trace of regret on her face


    It can be seen that there is obvious fatigue on her face.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Jinmanli said, ready to turn away from here.


    "Don''t bother," Gu xijue stopped her, "our purpose is the same as before this time. Now we are thinking about when you can spare time --"


    Before the last words were finished, Professor John suddenly appeared in front of them: "I still said that. I would never let Mary leave here."


    "Professor..." Jin Manli was helpless.


    No matter how much, Professor John pushed the wheelchair under him and went straight to the center of the room.


    "You can''t be so selfish. Look at our country, there are so many infectious agents. If we don''t develop antibodies quickly, I''m afraid everyone will have a hard time."


    "Although Li Nanyan is indeed kind to us, what I said earlier is that we have not helped you."


    A series of words down, almost equivalent to completely show their attitude.


    "Professor, in fact, this matter is not as serious as you think..." Jin Manli tried to convince him, "our research has been going on for so long, although there are some small breakthroughs, but the root of the solution has not been found all the time."


    "Even if I go back with them this time, it shouldn''t take long for Li Nanyan. What''s more, you still exist in the laboratory..."


    The more she said, the lower her voice. She really didn''t know how to persuade Professor John.


    And Gu Xi decided that they didn''t know how to export.


    It can be said that these days, they have said everything they can.


    When everyone was in a standoff, suddenly, there was a riot outside.


    Vaguely, you can still hear someone shouting: "help There was a great confusion among the people present, and Professor John''s look changed a lot in an instant.


    Just when they were ready to rush out to see what happened, suddenly someone rushed in and said to them, "bad Professor, a group of people came in from outside and attacked us directly!"


    "What''s the matter? Who did it? " Professor John''s face suddenly became serious.


    However, just when he asked these two questions, suddenly the door of the laboratory was pushed open, and a group of people swarmed in from the outside, and surrounded the whole laboratory.


    This scene is really too unprepared, all the people present immediately played a defensive heart.


    Jin Manli is anxious to stop Professor John directly behind him, just for fear that he will have any problems.


    In order not to let Professor John worry, jinmanli comforted him in his ear and said, "Professor, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to let you out safely in a moment."


    Professor John looked at the scene in front of him, but his tone didn''t relax. "Mary, you don''t have to worry about me. Wait a minute. If you have a chance, you''ll go out first."


    Jinmanli shook her head. "No, professor. I will make you safe."


    Just when they had a little dispute about it, one of the crowd suddenly came out and stood at the head of the group, sneering, "Oh, you really like to play the drama of deep feeling. When is it? You are still fighting to let the other party go first, which really moves me."


    The man said, while the skin does not laugh sarcastically, "it''s a pity, I can only very sorry to tell you that today you two may not be able to leave."


    After saying this, he glanced at Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo, and said in a backward tone, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. All of you here can''t go."¡° What are you from? " Jinmanli looked at them on guard, "why do you want to feel bad with us?"¡° It''s not that we want to feel sorry for you -- "just as the man wanted to say something to them, he suddenly came out from behind them and another man came out. Elvin came straight over, speaking with an undisguised indifference, "what on earth have you done? Don''t you have a point in mind? "¡° I don''t know what you''re talking about Jin Manli looked at him coldly, "everyone is doing their own things in their own fields. Why do you have to make trouble for us?"¡° It''s not that I''m going to make trouble for you. As long as you give people up, I promise you to let it go. How about that? " Elvin spoke with a bit of carelessness, but in fact with a bit of ruthlessness¡° Who is it? " Professor John was at a loss¡° I want Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan. " When Elvin mentioned their names, he seemed to have a blood feud with them. Generally, his eyes became sharper. Xiao Zimo Gu xijue''s face changed in this instant, and Jin Manli also followed her heart tightly.

 Chapter 1584

    Just this change can''t let them notice, Jin Manli tries to keep calm, inquires to them


    Are you in the wrong place


    "No way!" Elvin left these three words on the spot. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at them with threat. "My people have inquired about it. You are really in contact with Li Nanyan recently. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Elvin spoke as if he had seen the truth with his own eyes.


    Professor John''s eyes sank at the same time.


    Just before they had time to answer, Elvin said, "I''ll give you a few minutes to think about it. I want to see whether it''s the life of Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng or the whole laboratory."


    His words are clear, that is to say, if they can''t hand over Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng, he will kill all the people in their laboratory.


    "You dare!" All of a sudden, Professor John was not calm and wanted to stand up from his position.


    His behavior was immediately derided by Elvin and them, "you old lame, just sit in your wheelchair, and you don''t have to think about the rest."


    Professor John was angry to death by them again. When Jin Manli saw that they had humiliated Professor John so much, she was also angry. She stood up and said, "you guys are deceiving people too much. There''s no reason for you to come to our base area and say some messy words. Now you come to threaten us again. Are you still individuals?"


    Because jinmanli had been with Elvin for a while before, Elvin was very impressed with her.


    "It''s not up to you to say what kind of person I am." As soon as Elvin''s voice fell, he told his subordinates coldly, "slap me!"


    After listening to his words, those subordinates came forward one after another and enthusiastically wanted to fight against Jin Manli.


    After all, in their current era, it is rare to see such normal and beautiful women, not to mention women who can be teased by them?


    They approach jinmanli with a bad smile. To tell the truth, jinmanli''s heart is still afraid of these people.


    Just as they were rising high, when Chang wanted to shoot him, suddenly a black shadow came across from the air.


    The next second, they heard clearly, a sound of broken bones in the air, and a scream of broken air.


    Jinmanli looked up to her in a hurry. She found that Xiao Zimo had just stopped her. Even now, he didn''t let go of the man''s hand.


    "Pain! Let go of me People can not control the loud scream, pale face pain, facial features began to twist up.


    It is conceivable that he is suffering a lot.


    "It''s too much for you to suffer." Gu xijue on the side made a cold voice.


    Originally, some of the people on the side were stunned by this scene. Now they heard Gu xijue''s voice, and everyone seemed to be alive again.


    Elvin, hating that iron is not made of steel, yelled at them, "are you all wood? Hurry up and help


    With the voice down, one by one immediately began to act.


    Elvin was better, gasping for breath to see the scene.


    Just as they moved forward one by one, Gu xijue suddenly came out to help.


    He stood in front of Xiao Zimo with quick action. As soon as he started, he beat several people.


    Elvin''s minions looked as if they had no fighting power in his eyes.


    "Damn it Elvington was so angry that he said, "can you all give me a little face? What is it all about? "


    Looking at him like this, I just want to fight myself.


    It didn''t take long, and several people fell down one after another.


    Others looked at them timidly, as if they were afraid to move forward.


    "How come the people you bring are as powerless as you are?" Gu xijue clapped the dust on his hands and opened his mouth lazily.


    On one side, Jin Manli and Professor John were at war. The rocket bureau had changed, and they were slightly relieved.


    "Don''t talk too much to me!" Elvin was the one who took the initiative to attack. How could he be willing to lose so soon now?


    He suddenly took out two guns from his own waist and pointed at Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo.


    "Listen to me, if you dare to act rashly again, I will be rude to you!" There was a certain degree of undisguised arrogance in his words, but it could be heard that Elvin still felt a little weak about them.


    Before that, he didn''t have good subordinates in his hands, but Li Nanyan was to blame. In order to save Tang Mucheng from them, he was rude to their men. Unconsciously, these are the only people left. Now the whole city is in dire straits. It''s hard for him to find a few healthy people, so he has to make do with the employment. Just when Jin Manli looks at Gu xijue and Gu xijue with some worry, Xiao Zimo suddenly moves and rushes to Elvin''s back with a flash of lightning. No one could see how he did it, but the palm of his hand was right on Elvin''s throat¡° What do you want to do to us? Well His cold voice came from behind him, and Elvin was scared to goose bumps¡° I, I... "Feeling the power of Xiao Zimo, he almost became trembling, and the whole person''s look was also full of fear¡° If you know the truth, get out of here Xiao Zimo no longer talks nonsense with him. The next second, he grabs the gun in his hand and kicks his butt. Driven by his strength, Elvin was very embarrassed to move forward. He fell on the ground and dislocated his chin. He screamed in pain, and then seemed to feel inappropriate, so he forced to cover his mouth, not let himself make a sound¡° Come and help me... "Elvin''s voice was full of bitterness. Several people on the side looked at each other, but none of them came forward.

 Chapter 1585

    Elvin was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but even so, he had nothing to do.


    He looked at them with trembling eyes, and could not help saying: "you, you dare to treat me like this, let''s wait and see!"


    "Go away!" Xiao Zimo mercilessly threw him such a word.


    Suddenly Elvin was wronged.


    At this time, a few more people came out.


    Although the ability of these people is a little poor, it''s still easy to deal with the people in Professor John''s laboratory.


    They used to have a proud smile on their faces, but when they saw this behind the scenes, the whole people were a little shocked.


    "This, this is --"


    "Help me up quickly!" When Elvin saw them, he felt as if he had found an outlet.


    These people have not seen Gu xijue''s strength just now, so after lifting Elvin up, they are ready to fight Gu xijue one by one.


    "Wait, Professor, and we''ll take revenge for you in a minute!"


    This time, however, Elvin had already stopped them before they started.


    "A group of pig heads, hurry up


    Those people thought they had heard it wrong, so they were stunned. Then they asked, "Professor, we haven''t given them any color yet."


    "If I let you go, you can go quickly!" Elvin urged impatiently.


    For just that contest, has left a big shadow in his heart.


    He also deeply knows that if he continues to stay here, it is really beyond his capacity.


    When other people saw that Elvin had said so, they did not dare to say anything more. One by one, they helped him and walked out.


    They are very fast when they come here, and they are very fast when they leave here.


    It''s not a long time before we''re out of sight.


    It''s just that the land left behind is a mess that people can''t clean up.


    "Professor..." and a number of people came to report: "we have a lot of wounded here."


    "Stop what you''re doing and start to treat it quickly!" Professor John is quite concerned about his own people.


    Jin Manli was safe around the meeting, so she didn''t stay here. She went with the big guy to treat the wounded.


    Before leaving, she did not forget to say to Gu xijue: "it should be very late when I finish my work. If you have something to do today, you should go back first."


    Since jinmanli has left here, they don''t want to stay here much.


    But... Professor John stopped them.


    "Stop."


    Gu xijue asked: "is there anything else?"


    "I really want to talk to you."


    "Go ahead, please." Considering that he did ask for help from him now, Gu xijue''s tone was quite respectful.


    But what Professor John said next made people feel cold.


    "Today''s scene, you also see, I hope you can leave here."


    "If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t have come here at all. I''m sorry, even though Li Nanyan''s life is precious, I can''t risk the lives of these researchers in my laboratory any more."


    This is a very careful statement, with a clear intention of expulsion.


    "I''m really sorry for what happened today, but..." Gu xijue tried to defend himself, but he couldn''t say the words behind.


    What he wanted to say was that if he wasn''t here today, maybe they would have more casualties.


    But he thought that he had brought them trouble, so he didn''t go on.


    Xiao Zimo was also on the side, cold and silent.


    "What''s the use of just saying sorry?" Professor John looked very unfriendly. "If you think about it from another angle, you will know. If it was you, would you let your own people run a muddy water for no reason?"


    The more the words went on, Professor John''s voice became more and more excited: "don''t think I don''t know what kind of idea you''re playing. You just want to take advantage of Mary because she is kind-hearted! But I''m not afraid to tell you that as long as I''m here for one day, I will never allow you to fool around! "


    "Professor, it''s not what you think." Seeing his appearance, Gu xijue felt deeply helpless.


    "You don''t think I''m an old man, so you can fool me. In a word, you should have seen my attitude in so many days. If I were you, I would have packed up and left long ago! Why hot face and cold ass here! "


    Gu xijue was a little impatient. To tell the truth, he has lived for so many years, and no one has ever humiliated him like this.


    Xiao Zimo stopped him and came out and said, "Professor John, you just said that. Let''s think about it from a different angle. Can you think about it, if it happens to you, and the person who has the accident is Jin Manli, but you just need our help?"


    Although the words were a little roundabout, he said exactly what he wanted to express¡° One thing is one thing! " Professor John was a little annoyed¡° It''s wrong for us to take the liberty to disturb you, but now that human life is at stake, Nan Yan has been in a coma for a long time. If it wasn''t for such a last resort, we wouldn''t ask you again and again. I hope you can understand. "¡° To put it bluntly, Jin Manli is such a big person. You can''t control her decision. As long as you are willing to help us, we promise you that as long as you need to help us, we must be duty bound. "¡° What I said today may be a little direct, but it''s true. OK, all that should be said. Since you''re busy, we''ll go back first, but... We won''t give up so easily. " Xiao Zimo''s firmness never wavered¡° You Professor John is a bit angry. Gu xijue saw that he seemed to be annoyed by Xiao Zimo, and suddenly he had a bad feeling in his heart. In order not to be turned away when he came over later, he said to Professor John quickly, "he''s just like this. He speaks a little directly, but he really doesn''t have a bad heart..." at this point, Professor John''s face has become more and more ugly. In order not to recall those bad memories, Gu xijue had to change the topic again: "Professor, are you short of manpower now? Do you see what we can do by staying? "¡° No need

 Chapter 1586

    The answer given by him is also quite direct, which means gnashing teeth.


    "Well..."


    Gu xijue answered two words with regret.


    Two people continue to stay here, also have no meaning, simply left.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, jinmanli finally helped to settle all the wounded.


    When she came to the laboratory, she thought she could see Gu xijue and them, but she only saw Professor John''s calm face.


    "Professor, are they all gone?" Jinmanli looked around the laboratory.


    "They left long ago." Professor John said without looking back.


    "Oh --" jinmanli nodded and rubbed the position of her shoulder wearily.


    "I told them not to come to us again," Professor John said calmly. "I also said that I would never let you leave here."


    "Professor!" One after another news, let originally is about to relax jinmanli, suddenly some stunned live.


    "Why do you tell them all this nonsense?"


    "I didn''t say anything messy. I said the truth." Professor John answered Jin Manli very seriously: "Manli, don''t forget that our existence was not paid for them. We have a lot of things to do now, but we can''t delay our major events because of them!"


    "Professor, we can''t do this!" Jinmanli is worried.


    "No, which one? Do you still have any objection to my decision? Or do you want to disobey your teacher for the sake of a foreign man Professor John frowned: "in my opinion, I should have given you a chance to get to know that Li Nanyan!"


    He can obviously feel that since Jin Manli and Li Nanyan got to know each other, the whole person''s character began to change greatly.


    The most important point is that she has more and more own opinions. In the past, Professor John always regarded her as his right arm, but now he feels that he can''t control her more and more.


    "Professor, I didn''t..." jinmanli shook her head, her face was bitter, "I really didn''t have it."


    "If not, it''s better. You just stay in the laboratory and do experiments recently. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. I will deal with everything."


    "In addition, we should avoid contact with them in the future. Today, the elvenabo people will find us and have something to do with them. If they didn''t lead us here, we would not be in danger."


    Professor John said so, but in jinmanli''s heart, she was suffering like a pot of oil.


    She gritted her teeth and finally said, "Professor, I think the way you treat them is too much."


    "How can you say that?" Professor John was a little displeased with his eyebrows.


    Jinmanli plucked up her courage and looked up at Professor John: "if it were not for them, we would not be able to escape their clutches today... So, I think what you said to them is too much."


    "You told me before that no matter what, we always keep the principle of peaceful coexistence with the outside world, but you seem to have a big prejudice against them."


    "You''re right. I have a bigger prejudice against them than you think!" Professor John snorted coldly: "don''t speak for them any more. If it wasn''t for them, how could Elvin''s people have come here?"


    For a while, the two expressed their own opinions, and they had a fierce fight.


    Jinmanli is also angry to the point that she is not willing to communicate.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mucheng is still on the edge of Li Nanyan, waiting for him and Luo Xing to wake up.


    Ye Xinyi outside the door gently pushed the door open.


    Walking to Tang Mu orange, she hesitated and said, "orange, can I talk to you?"


    Just now, Tang Mu Cheng was so absorbed that he didn''t find anyone coming in.


    Carefully found in front of the person is Ye Xinyi, she just slightly relaxed tone, asked: "what''s the matter? Mom, what can I do for you? "


    "Well," Ye Xinyi nodded, "I want to talk to you alone."


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at Li Nan Yan and said, "OK, I''ll come out right away."


    Two people sit on the bench under the hospital, ye Xinyi looks worried.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Tang Mu Cheng thought that she was worried about Li Nan Yan. He patted her on the back of the hand and said, "Mom, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Nan Yan and Luo Xing will get better."


    "Well..." Ye Xinyi nodded slightly, but her look didn''t get better.


    Tang Mu Cheng realized that something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? "


    "Yes." Ye Xinyi immediately replied. It seems that this is not good. She coughed awkwardly twice and then said, "it''s no big deal. Forget it. Let''s wait until you have time some other day."¡° I have time now. " Tang Mu orange looked at her doubtfully: "Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it. Everyone is a family and everything can be discussed. If you don''t say it, I''m worried about you." See Tang Mu orange say so, ye Xinyi hesitated and hawed to make a sound¡° It''s like this. Yesterday, ah Teng told me that he had been with me for such a long time. He was also a part of our Li family. I should give him a bit of status... "Tang Mu Cheng picked his eyebrows and had a bad feeling in his heart. However, she did not stop Ye Xinyi, but motioned her to go on. After swallowing her saliva, ye Xinyi continued: "now Nan Yan hasn''t woken up. Xijue and Zimo have both gone abroad. Anyway, there must be someone in the company to take care of them. So I thought about it, or I''d allocate some shares to alteng and let him take care of his affairs in the company, It''s more convenient... "Ye Xinyi finally said it in one breath, but he had no confidence in his words, and even was a little surprised. After all, when it comes to money and power, everyone is very sensitive. Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak, ye Xinyi tentatively said: "actually, I just want to discuss with you. After all, ah Teng is very poor. I haven''t treated him well since I was a child. In the end, he is so old that he doesn''t even have a serious job. It''s my mother''s dereliction of duty."

 Chapter 1587

    Tang Mu Cheng thought a little, but he didn''t refuse her directly. Instead, he said in a very euphemistic voice: "I think this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Before that, he didn''t go to the company... But what kind of consequences did it lead to in the end? I don''t think I''ll tell you. You should also see it."


    Ye Xinyi was worried, and quickly explained to fengteng: "you can rest assured that fengteng had made some stupid things before, but I have taught him a good lesson. He promised that I would correct it in the future."


    "Also, I sent him to some advanced courses to study. He has been studying there for a long time. I think he should be familiar with basic business now."


    "Young people always have to try more. It doesn''t say that anyone is born with everything. I think fengteng is at the stage of learning. It''s OK for him to experience it in Lishi."


    "Orange, before me, you may have some prejudice against fengteng because of what happened before, but now he has really changed for the better. You think that people are not saints, who can be faultless? Even at this age, I can''t guarantee that I didn''t make mistakes... "


    After ye Xinyi finished these, she looked at Tang Mu orange with some uneasiness in her heart, waiting for her to give her a reply.


    In fact, she will summon up the courage to say this to Tang Mu Cheng today, because Feng Teng has been angry with her recently.


    Every time in the face of Feng Teng''s accusation, she will feel very guilty and feel sorry for him.


    She even felt that if it wasn''t for her, fengteng should be as outstanding as Li Nanyan.


    After hearing what she said, Tang Mu Cheng''s face became heavy.


    It seems that today''s Ye Xinyi has already made preparations.


    Otherwise, I won''t talk to myself like this.


    At the thought of this, she had a headache.


    See Tang Mu orange don''t answer his words, ye Xinyi can also don''t want to so calculate.


    Instead, she asked, "orange, do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    "This is not a trivial matter. I think we should think it over again." After all, Tang Mu Cheng gave such a reply, but his heart was extremely tangled.


    All because, she knows Ye Xinyi is not so easy to give up.


    "I''ve just said that I''ve considered all the things that should be considered. Why do you have to compete with me?" Sure enough, two people sit down, this did not say a few words, ye Xinyi began to be impatient.


    And Tang Mu orange, in addition to heart tired, more or cold.


    At this juncture, Li Nanyan is not yet sober, even the safety is still unable to protect, she as a mother, unexpectedly that fengteng''s interests, still say this kind of words, it is not obvious that they are now weak, specially come to attack?


    She didn''t want to tangle with Ye Xinyi here, so she got up and said, "OK, mom, let''s talk about this later. Now I have to go back and take care of them."


    Tang Mu orange''s face was a bit apologetic, indicating that he really didn''t lie.


    Ye Xinyi seems to be reluctant, but Tang Mu Cheng takes Li Nan Yan as a shield, and she can''t say anything.


    Tang Mu Cheng is in the front, walking in a hurry.


    All the way to the elevator, watching her out of the elevator, directly ran to Li Nanyan''s ward, as if for fear that there was some ghost chasing her.


    Ye Xinyi originally wanted to catch up with her pace, but finally stopped and went to the next room, fengteng''s ward.


    "Mom, what did you tell her?"


    As soon as ye Xinyi comes in, fengteng can''t wait to ask questions. Virtually, it also puts a lot of pressure on Ye Xinyi.


    "Nothing." Ye Xinyi behaved wantonly and didn''t seem to have much interest in it.


    This can make the wind very urgent: "how can it be nothing? Mom, you can tell me clearly. Did she refuse you? "


    "How do you know?" Ye Xinyi raised her head slightly, and there was still a sense of depression in her expression.


    "I knew it!" After confirming this fact, Feng Teng was very angry. He patted the table and said in a loud voice: "Mom, this Tang Mu orange is too much. I told you not to go to her. You''d better go to discuss with her!"


    "She didn''t like me at all. When you told her that, she felt that I wanted to usurp my family''s property. Besides, she was also facing Li Nanyan. I knew that this matter didn''t make sense to her!"


    Feng Teng even said more excessively: "I think you and she may be a group. In your eyes, there is no room for me!"


    "How can you say that?" Ye Xinyi immediately also anxious, "if I really can''t tolerate your existence, then why do I have to live with you for so long?"


    "How do I know what you think?" Feng Teng was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, but his mind was in a mess.


    "Well, if I don''t tell her, what will people think of me when they know?" Ye Xinyi sighed deeply: "now Nan Yan didn''t wake up. I made a bold decision like this. Isn''t this taking advantage of others'' danger?"¡° Orange is not a difficult person to talk to. I told her twice more, but sooner or later she didn''t want to agree. "¡° Mom, I really don''t know what you think. You are the mother of the Li family. How can you take advantage of others'' danger? I think it''s just that you think too much about yourself! " Feng Teng grabbed his hair anxiously: "as for your opinion on Tang Mu orange, I think it''s just your own wishful thinking. I never think Tang Mu orange is a good stubble!"¡° As for the fact that she likes to talk, I don''t see it at all. Don''t forget that you used to be so annoyed by her that you were half dead. How long has it been since you began to talk about her good words? I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s impossible for people to appreciate her! "¡° You Ye Xinyi is almost to be angry with some remarks of fengteng¡° What I said is true However, the wind Teng is still firmly said: "difficult, do you think what I said is false?"¡° To tell you the truth, as long as Li Nanyan exists in this family, I will never have a foothold. What''s more, he also integrates a woman as powerful as Tang Mu Cheng to deal with me. Tell me, I will not be able to turn over all my life under their pressure? "

 Chapter 1588

    Seeing Feng Teng talking more and more excessively, ye Xinyi wants to knock on his head, but he can''t do it.


    "Fengteng, can you stop thinking so much?" In the end, she chose to calm down and exhort him.


    Now fengteng was not rational. If he was not rational as he was, how could he get it.


    "Everyone is not as bad as you think. I think orange''s worry is reasonable. Anyway, she thinks it''s for Li''s sake. You can say that we Li''s big industry can''t be neglected!"


    As everyone knows, this just poked into the glass heart of fengteng.


    He replied angrily, "Mom, what do you mean by that? Do you think Tang Mu Cheng is right to guard against me? I know that you just treat me as an outsider from the beginning to the end! No wonder you never respect my needs. No matter what I ask you, you always try to avoid my requirements! "


    "You, how can you think that?" Ye Xinyi saw that he said more and more excessively, "fengteng, are you willing to be angry with me?"


    "I didn''t say that!" Feng Tengqi, however, snorted twice, "I''m just speaking according to the facts. If you think it''s too much for me to speak like this, why don''t you think about it from another angle? How hard I feel when I''m treated like this by you!"


    "The wind blows!" Ye Xinyi was so angry that she couldn''t sit down. She suddenly stood up from her seat and said, "OK, you can reflect here for me. When you are normal, I''ll see you again!"


    Ye Xinyi carrying bags, gas rushed to the door.


    At the moment when she brought the door, she could hear the voice of fengteng coming from behind.


    "I don''t think I have anything to reflect on. It''s you who need to reflect on me. I''ve been exiled since I was a child. I''ve suffered a lot. Now I''m back. You still treat me so harshly. Do you think you are very reasonable?"


    Ye Xinyi''s tears can''t stop in a moment.


    I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never been so criticized.


    She knows that she is very sorry for fengteng, but anyway, he is also her son. How can she say such rude words to herself?


    All of a sudden, the room became quiet. Fengteng looked up and looked around. His eyes could not stop dribbling.


    This meeting did not completely calm down in my heart. To tell you the truth, I was still very happy when I was so angry with Ye Xinyi and pressed him down.


    It''s just... Have you really gone over it?


    Think of just Ye Xinyi gas to the appearance of heartache, the wind Teng can''t help but get a little flustered up.


    He and ye Xinyi had no emotional foundation before. He just relied on her guilt, so he indulged himself more and more in front of her.


    He is very worried about one point is, if he really put Ye Xinyi to shortness of breath, in the end she really does not care about himself, how can I do?


    Fengteng''s thinking also changed quite quickly. After realizing this, he got up from the bed. Although the wound on his body was not completely healed, he didn''t look sick at all.


    "Ma!" He opened the door and yelled out.


    Of course, ye Xinyi just left in a hurry, so there was no voice to respond to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Until midnight.


    Tang Mu orange took Li Nan Yan''s cold big palm and fell asleep beside him.


    The night wind gently blows over the windowsill. In the seemingly quiet space, a sharp mechanical scream suddenly rings.


    "Wu Wu"


    Tang Mu orange was immediately awakened by fright, pressed the light at the head of the bed, and then turned on the light in the room.


    In her panic want to start to check in the end where there is a problem, the side of the ECG suddenly attracted her attention.


    The original zigzag ECG instrument, this will suddenly very weak flashing.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so worried that he almost fainted. He rushed to the corridor, found the nurse on duty, and yelled, "come here quickly, my husband is going to die!"


    The nurse was dizzy and dozing. She would hear her scream and be expelled drowsily. "You are in a hurry. I''ll call the doctor!"


    In less than three minutes, the doctor and nurse suddenly rushed in from outside.


    "The patient''s heart is weak, so he should turn to intensive care immediately!"


    Before Tang Mu Cheng had time to ask what the reason was, the doctor looked up at the instrument beside him and began to give orders to the nurses around him in a hurry.


    "Got it!" The nurse did not lift the head to answer his words, everyone''s face, are filled with anxiety.


    On the edge of Tang Mu orange, only feel a heart like hanging to the edge of the cliff, at any time may fall down.


    "What to do, what to do..." she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Seeing that Li Nanyan is pushed out by them in a hurry, she naturally follows up immediately. However, just at the door of the intensive care unit, two nurses came and quickly stopped her¡° I''m sorry, ma''am. You can''t go in here. "¡° He''s my husband! I have to be with him Tang Mu orange points to Li Nan Yan and opens his mouth anxiously¡° We can understand your eagerness, but we hope you can also understand our work. The patient''s current situation is not suitable to be disturbed. Thank you for your cooperation! " With these words, the nurse directly brushed the door in front of her and took it with her¡° Well, how could it suddenly be like this... "Tang Mu Cheng, who was isolated from the outside, was in a bad mood. She slid down the wall, little by little. She looked very weak¡° This must be a dream. It can''t be true. Nan Yan won''t have an accident... "Tang Mu Cheng kept comforting himself, but he couldn''t deceive her with his unspeakable anxiety. In order to verify the reality in front of him, Tang Mu Cheng also took a big bite at his arm. Soon, neat teeth marks appeared on her arm, and several blood marks set off her pale skin, which looked very obvious. A fine sense of pain also extends from the skin to the nerves. This night, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how she got through it, she just felt. Time is unusually hard and slow. Her heart, too, seems to be frying in an oil pan.

 Chapter 1589

    Ye Xinyi has always been here early, and she came here early today.


    After all, she was still worried. She would have some breakfast in her hand, one of which was his.


    However, she was still angry about yesterday, so she wanted to open the door of fengteng''s room, but after thinking about it, she held back.


    Finally, I decided to go to Tang Mu orange first.


    But when she saw that in addition to Luo Xing, Li Nan Yan and Tang Mu Cheng were all gone, she was a little stunned.


    Ye Xinyi immediately caught a passing nurse, pointed to the bed Li Nan Yan empty out and began to ask: "where are the people here?"


    The nurse was frightened by her sudden appearance. After reaction, she patted her chest and said, "last night, the patient in this bed suddenly had a weak heartbeat, so she was sent to the intensive care unit."


    "What?" This news, for ye Xinyi, is like a bolt from the blue.


    In the hands of the lunch box fell to the ground, paste into a ball, ye Xinyi''s voice became sharp: "take me quickly!"


    The nurse was startled by her reaction, but she didn''t refuse her request.


    Just walked to the door of intensive care unit, ye Xinyi just like Tang Mucheng last night, can''t wait to go in.


    The end, without exception, was stopped outside the door.


    "Why don''t you let me in? The man lying in it is my son!" Ye Xinyi points to Li Nanyan and shouts anxiously.


    The nurse was in a cold sweat in the face of such an extreme emotion.


    "Please keep quiet. There are other patients here. They can''t be disturbed."


    "How can I calm down?" Ye Xinyi still shows an excited appearance.


    As soon as she came over, she made such a big noise that Tang Mu Cheng naturally noticed her at the first time.


    She forced down the sadness in her heart, went to Ye Xinyi and said to her, "Mom, it''s not the time to be emotional. Don''t worry."


    "What did the doctor say?" See Tang Mu orange, ye Xinyi although is calm some, but the situation is not much better.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have any intention to hide her, so he said: "the doctor said that the situation of Nan Yan is very dangerous now. If it goes on like this --"


    When she said that, her chest suddenly seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t breathe any more.


    "What''s the danger?" Ye Xinyi is also instant red eyes, it seems that today must ask a clear, just willing to give up.


    "All in all, it''s just not so good."


    Tang Mu orange said every word, the heart is turning, stirring pain.


    She even numbly looked forward to, if bear all these people, are their own good.


    "Orange, what can Nan Yan do?" Rao was a fool. Naturally, she could understand what she said. This meeting''s Ye Xinyi couldn''t help it any more. Holding Tang Mu orange, she began to cry.


    "Ma"


    Tang Mu orange''s tears were low originally, so when she was led by her, she naturally cried to no avail.


    The two of them sang in unison, and immediately the nurses on the side began to turn pale.


    Just now, ye Xinyi was already very difficult to deal with. Now, facing both of them at the same time, what should he do?


    When the nurse had a headache, suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng''s mobile phone rang.


    She took it out and found that the person calling was Gu xijue.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu orange immediately connected the phone, can''t wait to ask: "do you have any news over there?"


    They have been there for a while, but there has been no news. They are worried enough.


    "We found Jin Manli, but --" Gu xijue''s tone became embarrassed and sighed deeply.


    "But what?" Tang Mu orange this meeting, wholeheartedly regarded them as a life-saving straw, so he wanted to ask thoroughly.


    Xiao Zimo took over his words calmly: "jinmanli herself is willing to help, but her tutor, Professor John, is not easy to talk."


    Gu xijue sighed again: "so we are here now. We hope to persuade them as soon as possible. After all, Nan Yan can''t wait."


    Referring to this point, Xiao Zimo asked: "by the way, what''s the situation of Nan Yan now? Is it better? "


    At the mention of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng was immediately pulled back to reality.


    "Nan Yan''s condition is very bad now..." Tang Mu Cheng was about to cry. "Last night, he suddenly had a weak breath. Now he is in the intensive care unit. The doctor told me that his condition is getting worse and worse. He must be treated as soon as possible..."


    "How could that be?" Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue were shocked one after another¡° I beg you, can you bring them back as soon as possible? I am afraid that Nan Yan will not be able to hold on... "The more Tang Mu Cheng goes on, his voice becomes choked. Unconsciously, her tears, are soaked in the whole phone screen. This meeting, Gu xijue Xiao Zimo''s heart, also like a heavy boulder. After all, they are like brothers and sisters with Li Nanyan. When they hear Tang Mu Cheng say that, they feel very bad¡° You can rest assured that we will find a way to bring them back as soon as possible. " When Tang Mu Cheng was a little out of breath, Xiao Zimo made such a promise. After hanging up the phone, Gu xijue gave him a very heavy look: "we will be here for a while and a half. If we still can''t talk about them, what can we do?"¡° At special times, we can only take special methods, "Xiao Zimo took a deep breath, and his eyes burst out a bit awe inspiring:" for the sake of Nan Yan, we don''t have to worry so much, even if it''s tied, we have to tie them back! " It can be said that Gu xijue was startled by his words, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute them. After all, it''s time for human life. Nothing can go wrong. They must also seize the time and not delay any more. Finally, he stammered out two words: "OK..." after they agreed, they rushed to their research institute¡° What else are you doing here? " As soon as Professor John saw them, his expression began to be displeased. When he spoke, his voice was also in a strange tone of yin and Yang. "Don''t you think we''ve done enough harm?"

 Chapter 1590

    The most excessive is the following sentence.


    "Do you want us all to die in your hands, and you will be happy?"


    Jinmanli heard Professor John say so, quickly stood up and stopped him, "Professor, don''t do this, they come here is really something."


    "You shouldn''t have found us if you have something to do!" Professor John is very upset.


    If it was in the past, maybe they would stop talking, but now... Xiao Zimo said solemnly: "we are here today to take Jin Manli away."


    This words, also with a bit of forced tone, let people listen to the heart extremely uncomfortable.


    Professor John was even more angry. He put his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair and patted it hard. He yelled at him and said, "what do you mean by that? You''ve gone too far! I tell you, as long as I''m here for one day, you''ll never want to take Mary away! "


    Seeing that Xiao Zimo seems to want to continue to fight with him, Gu xijue is scared to stop him.


    After winking at him and hinting that he would not speak, Gu xijue said with a smile: "Professor, we don''t mean that, mainly because the situation of Nan Yan is really dangerous now..."


    At this point, his whole face began to darken.


    "Just a few hours ago, we got in touch with the domestic side. They told us that the situation in Nanyan was very serious this time."


    After hearing this news, Professor John didn''t change much. On the contrary, it was Jin Manli who suddenly changed her face.


    She even took Gu xijue''s arm and asked, "what''s wrong with Li Nanyan? Can you tell me something about him?"


    "His breathing is weak now, and his life may be in danger at any time."


    Gu xijue''s face suddenly became dignified.


    He such a big man, all indistinctly red eye socket.


    "How could that be?" Jinmanli seems to be hard to accept this fact, and she asked in a trance: "he was still well before..."


    "When we came here, we said that Nan Yan''s condition was already very serious. He had been in a coma for so long, and his physical skills could not keep up with him. Therefore, his body could not bear the symptoms." Xiao Zimo came forward to explain.


    Jin Manli''s face was badly hit. Professor John seemed to be able to guess what she was thinking. As soon as she looked tight, she immediately stopped her: "Manli, don''t be silly to me. I''ll tell you the truth, I won''t let you go anywhere today!"


    "Professor..." jinmanli could not help praying to him, "didn''t you hear them just now? Now that Li Nanyan is like this, if I don''t hurry to get there, he will lose his life at that time! "


    "It has nothing to do with you," Professor John said in a blunt voice. "Originally, you two should not have any intersection, so what happened to him has nothing to do with you."


    "No!" Jin Manli said in amazement: "Professor, how can you be so cold-blooded? Even if he''s not Li Nanyan, he''s a real life! "


    "Mary! Don''t talk about it any more! " Professor John was also angry and stopped them with a wave of his hand.


    "I will definitely go with them today!" And Jin Manli this meeting, as if also with Professor John on the bar, the look on the face has no idea of wavering.


    Gu Xi thought for a moment, then came out and said: "Professor, if you are worried about the safety of Jin Manli, you can rest assured, because I have sent enough people here, she will never be hurt."


    "Even if I put my life to death, I would never let a hair of her get hurt." Xiao Zimo on the side also rarely said such a word.


    Gu xijue immediately nodded and said, "and you can rest assured, I can guarantee that if we leave here, I will send someone to guard everything here, so as not to have other people attack you."


    After a pause, he said, "as long as you like, the people we sent can also be at your command for free, OK?"


    I have to say that Gu xijue''s words are really exciting.


    Professor John, after several migrations, they are very short of manpower. It is not easy to keep these researchers in their hands.


    What they lack most is such a powerful team to protect their safety.


    Seeing that Professor John was still thinking, Jin Manli anxiously urged him to say, "Professor, please agree quickly! We really need someone to look at us. I believe you can''t bear to look at us so innocently injured? "


    Professor John slowly lowered his head and turned to silence.


    What they said is really reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng and ye Xinyi seem to be quite depressed. They both sat at the door of Li Nanyan''s intensive care unit, and from time to time they could see many doctors and nurses shuttling around them¡° Orange, do you think Nan Yan will get better? " Ye Xinyi looked up at Tang Mu Cheng and asked her¡° It will Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or her. In a word, he nodded very hard, as if he was afraid that people would not see him¡° God bless, we must let Nan Yan get better soon. In this way, I can rest assured. " Ye Xinyi hands together, eyes closed chatter. At this moment, suddenly a doctor came in their direction. Xu is that they are really a little embarrassed now, he frowned and looked at them, then asked: "you are the family of Mr. Li Nan Yan, aren''t you?"¡° It''s us Ye Xinyi asked him: "what''s the matter? Is there any news from Nan Yan? "¡° Please... Be prepared. " When the doctor spoke, his face became a little difficult. "He may not last long." Almost in an instant, Tang Mu Cheng immediately interrupted him: "impossible! It''s absolutely impossible She couldn''t accept the fact at all. On the side of Ye Xinyi, she felt as if she had been struck in the head by a fierce thunder. Her eyes were black, and it was difficult to stand. The doctor sighed, "please calm down."

 Chapter 1591

    He has seen too many such things.


    But every time I see it, I can''t bear it.


    After much thought, he said again: "in fact, Mr. Li Nanyan''s state is not beyond redemption. It''s just that we are not good at medicine. If you know some authoritative people in this field, I suggest that the patients should be transferred to another hospital."


    Strange to say, he has been in business for so many years, and has never seen such a strange patient as Li Nanyan.


    Apart from finding something wrong with his cells, we can''t find out the reason in his body.


    Ye Xinyi couldn''t help collapsing on the spot and yelling: "at this time, you still say such words. Do you say it yourself? Are you saying human words?"


    "There''s no other way." Facing the accusation of Ye Xinyi, the doctor sighed a long time.


    "Impossible, Nan Yan is fine. How can he be like this..." Tang Mu Cheng, the whole person also began to become more and more depressed.


    "You''re going to spend as much time with the patients as you can." Just then, the doctor suddenly spoke again.


    Hearing this, the inexplicable Tang Mu Cheng felt as if he had been stabbed with a nail in his heart.


    Originally, they did not allow them to visit Li Nanyan. Now when he was in such a bad situation, they allowed him to do so. It can be imagined how serious his illness is


    After entering the ward, the two have been guarding Li Nanyan''s side, tears almost never break.


    And fengteng has never seen her since Ye Xinyi left.


    The wind can''t help but breed a bad feeling.


    Should not... She is really broken heart by oneself, plan to ignore oneself?


    He was a little flustered in his heart. He ran out of the ward in a hurry and got into the ward of Li Nanyan.


    According to his imagination, if ye Xinyi didn''t come to see himself, he must have gone to see Li Nanyan.


    Originally, he was still gnashing his teeth with hatred. As a result, when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Because... In this ward of Li Nanyan, there is no one else except Luo Xing!


    "Where are the people here?" In a hurry, he directly stopped a nurse who came to the ward round and asked.


    The nurse was almost scared by their family. Seeing fengteng''s face which was similar to Li Nanyan''s, she felt a little uneasy again, so she hurriedly pointed out a direction for him.


    Feng tengwu ran in that direction, but when he ran to the door, he was shocked by the scene.


    Li Nan Yan''s face was paler than before.


    His body is filled with all kinds of big and small pipes, it seems that he will die at any time.


    Ye Xinyi, choking her throat, said to Tang Mucheng: "orange, the doctor must be cheating. Nan Yan will be OK, right..."


    "Nan Yan is such a powerful man. How can he be in trouble? Why do they all lie to us? This kind of joke is not funny at all..."


    Tang Mu orange also can''t answer him, full face sad looking at Li Nan Yan, the whole person''s condition looks extremely bad.


    After hearing the faint message from their words, the mood of Hui fengteng almost reached a peak again.


    Is Li Nanyan really going to die?


    Fengteng''s eyes began to reflect a different kind of light, and even saw his own beautiful future after sitting on Li.


    Just as he was daydreaming, a heavy voice came from behind him, directly to his eardrum.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way quickly!" It''s no exaggeration to say that fengteng was scared by the sound.


    Then the next second, his body was pushed aside.


    He was hit not lightly, just about to raise his head to curse, but abruptly shut his mouth.


    Because it was Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo who came this time.


    Strangely enough, there was also a foreign woman with golden hair.


    "What are you doing?" After fengteng''s short anger disappeared, he immediately got up from the ground and wanted to find them.


    However, no one paid any attention to him at the scene, except the foreign woman, who was stunned when she saw his face and soon recovered as usual.


    "We''re back with people!" Gu xijue can''t wait to announce the good news to Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mucheng and ye Xinyi were originally immersed in grief. Suddenly, the noise around them attracted their attention.


    Looking up, he found that it was Gu xijue. After they came back, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly changed, as if he saw the last straw.


    Ye Xinyi said: "please, you must cure Nan Yan! c''mon! Wuwuwu... "


    Perhaps the state of mind is too out of control, ye Xinyi even want to kneel down on the spot, Tang Mu orange will help her up in a hurry, with a slight apology on her face: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Since Xiao Zimo came in, his eyes have been firmly locked on Li Nanyan on the bed: "well, don''t say so much, it''s important for us to seize the time to save people!" Jinmanli nodded: "you give me a hand, go here to find an empty emergency room, and help me find some nurses, I need help." Tang Mu orange is naturally busy to promise, she wiped tears, way: "I immediately contact." After staying in the hospital for such a long time, she is familiar with the medical staff here. Just as she ran out in a hurry, several people came to the door again. Tang Mu Cheng stopped in time and nearly ran into them. Jinmanli surprised voice, suddenly sounded, "Professor, how did you come?" Gu xijue and others followed the movement one after another and found that it was Professor John. Not only that, but he also brought a few researchers with him¡° I don''t trust you when you come so far alone. " Professor John opened his mouth with a cold face. It''s just that anyone with a clear eye can see that he''s pretending. He just wants to give jinmanli some psychological pressure¡° Professor, since you come here, that''s great. Let''s get ready for the operation now! " Jinmanli some excited said. In fact, when she decided to come with Gu xijue, Professor John refused. It even showed that if she had to come over, she would break off the teacher-student relationship with her. However, as soon as Jin Manli thought that human life was at stake, she couldn''t let Li Nanyan go, so she had a big fight with Professor John.

 Chapter 1592

    So when she finally decided with Gu Xi that they would come here, she also came here by herself.


    At first sight, she saw that Li Nanyan''s condition was not good. Apart from worrying about it, she felt that it was a little tricky and she was afraid that she could not handle it well.


    After all, the equipment here is not as advanced as their research institute. She is really afraid that she will miss it.


    But now it''s much easier to see Professor John.


    After hearing what she said, Professor John immediately blew his beard and glared: "you girl, can you have a little conscience? I''m an old man who can''t move easily. The first thing you want to do is not ask me whether I''m good or not, but you want to take advantage of me so soon! "


    At that time, Professor John said angry words for the sake of Jin Manli''s personal safety.


    Jin Manli is a talented person whom he has worked hard to cultivate for so many years. Not to mention how much effort he has spent on her, the feeling between them that blood is thicker than water is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    So after Jin Manli and Gu xijue left the experimental base, he immediately sent someone to come with them.


    "Professor, that''s not what I mean..." jinmanli knew the character of Professor John, so she had to explain: "I just hope he can be cured soon. You should understand what I mean..."


    Professor John snorted, looking childish.


    At this time, the nurse outside the door suddenly pushed a hospital bed in a hurry.


    Lying in the hospital bed was a pale little boy, a miniature version of Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately stood up anxiously. The nurse came in and said: "Luoxing children are in the same situation as Mr. Li. Now we have to operate as soon as possible!"


    Jin Manli, after seeing the appearance of Luo Xing, first felt a tremor in her heart, and then felt like falling into an ice cave.


    "Mary." If you want to say the person who knows jinmanli best, it''s Professor John.


    Because of the angle, he could only pat jinmanli''s arm and remind her in a deep voice.


    But just a short moment, jinmanli will come over immediately, forced to press the restlessness in her heart.


    "Get ready. We''ll start right away."


    She didn''t look like when she first came in.


    After Luo Xing and Li Nanyan were pushed forward, the door of the operating room was closed.


    Tang Mucheng and ye Xinyi, as if they had been drained of their strength, sat on the cold stool powerlessly. The wind not far away straightened their eyes when they saw this scene.


    In the heart also thinks, these several people stranger, exactly is what origin?


    Gu xijue, on the other hand, went to the side of them and comforted them: "aunt, Mu Cheng, don''t be too sad. According to me, now that we have brought people, Nan Yan will be OK."


    "Well." Tang Mu orange weakly agreed, only feel the temple pain.


    In any case, she can only put her last hope on them.


    And ye Xinyi''s hand is always chanting words. Generally speaking, it''s like praying.


    In the operating room, it''s very busy.


    Jin Manli was wearing a surgical suit, with various instruments on the side, and a layer of sweat had already appeared on her forehead.


    Professor John, on the other hand, is conducting in an orderly way.


    Hours later, the door was finally pushed open.


    Everyone outside, as if to see the light of life, rushed to the ward.


    This process and its consumption of mental energy, jinmanli this meeting, has been exhausted, but the tense look, also seems to be a little relaxed.


    "How''s it going?" The first person to speak was Gu xijue, who had been rushing to the front.


    Looking at the anxious and expectant faces in front of her, Jin Manli finally fixed her eyes on Tang Mucheng.


    "They are infected with a kind of foreign virus. That''s why the current situation is caused. However, I have just seen it. The situation is not very bad. It happens that our research institute has developed this antibody before. As long as we use this antibody on time, it won''t be long before it gets better."


    "That''s good..." in a flash, ye Xinyi''s whole person was about to collapse, heavy and long relieved.


    And Tang Mu Cheng, the situation is similar to him.


    The emperor is worthy of those who want to.


    Gu xijue''s face is also rare to bloom a smile again, "thank God, I knew Nan Yan would be OK!"


    At this moment, everyone was driven by his emotion, and the whole atmosphere looked much better.


    Just at this meeting, a research institute came out behind them and said to them, "let''s have a rest first. If there''s anything wrong, let us know in time."


    After such a reminder, Tang Mu Cheng remembered that as soon as they landed on the ground, they began to rush incessantly. Speaking of it, he was also very sorry... "Sorry, you just came here and let you have been busy here, working hard for you..." Jin Manli nodded slightly, saying that it didn''t matter. In a word, Gu xijue is very clever. He immediately said: "come with me, I''ll take you to rest. You''ve worked hard all the way. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange the best room for you!" Tang Mu Cheng gave him a grateful look. This way, really thanks to him and Xiao Zimo two people have been helping, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. Gu xijue touched her eyes and waved without caring. Watching them leave in a mighty way, the original noisy atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Li Nanyan and Luo Xing of this meeting were pushed back to the ward. Outside the ward, ye Xinyi gently holds Tang Mucheng''s hand and murmurs: "it''s so good that they can get better. God bless..." Tang Mucheng pats her hand, but her eyes never move away from Li Nanyan. The heartbeat chart on the side shows that their breathing has shown a normal trend. There are also two doctors nearby, who are recording their physical condition. After the doctor finished recording in it, he came out and said to Tang Mu Cheng with a look of surprise: "it''s really incredible. The physical condition of Mr. Li and the children of Luoxing is several times better than before. According to this situation, they should be able to recover soon." This news, for ye Xinyi and her husband, is naturally great news.

 Chapter 1593

    Tang Mu Cheng almost cried with joy. She noticed that Li Nan Yan seemed to want to talk to her. She couldn''t help approaching him. Then she heard his voice.


    "Don''t be like that, I''ll feel sorry..."


    Li Nan Yan raised his palm and rubbed her soft cheek.


    This is the first time in this period of time, Tang Mu Cheng really felt that Li Nan Yan came back to his side.


    Tang Mu Cheng was so excited that he was almost incoherent, "Nan Yan, it''s so good that you can wake up. I almost thought you would never wake up again..."


    After saying this, she seemed to realize that what she said was wrong, so she booed twice, and then said, "I''m a crow, what are you talking about?"


    After a few wordy words, she suppressed her inner trembling and asked Li Nan Yan, "by the way, Nan Yan, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Li Nan Yan shook his head, reached out and motioned to her, letting her lie in his arms.


    Tang Mu orange immediately came over and lay down very carefully.


    Li Nanyan''s embrace is cold.


    After such a period of time, his body is also thin.


    In order to make the distance between them closer, Tang Mu Cheng shrinks towards him, gently reaches out and encircles his waist, trying to pass the warmth of his body to him.


    "I love you." Tang Mu orange gently in front of his chest, whispered.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Mu Cheng heard a slight cry from Luo Xing.


    "Mommy... I want mommy..."


    Originally, Luo Xing''s voice was very clear and tender. As a result, after a period of time, it''s almost changed. If you can hear it, it''s very difficult to make a sound.


    Tang Mucheng hasn''t had a good rest since this period of time. He worries about Li Nanyan and Luo Xing every day.


    Last night, I nestled in Li Nanyan''s arms and finally fell asleep for a while. I can hear Luo Xing''s voice vaguely. Once I wake up, I wake up again.


    Li Nanyan was very sleepy originally. He would notice Tang Mu Cheng''s action and wake up naturally.


    The sky was white with fish belly, and the dim light had come from the window.


    "All right, are you awake?" Because he was too excited, Tang Mu Cheng faltered.


    Luo Xing didn''t answer her directly, but sobbed and called Tang Mu Cheng: "Mommy... I miss you so much..."


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Tang Mu Cheng wants to thank God at this moment!


    Finally, the two most important people in her life wake up, which is a great thing!


    "All right, are you ok? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Tang Mu orange turned on the light and looked anxiously at Luo Xing.


    Looking at it, tears came down.


    Luo Xing is still such a small child, but he has suffered so much during this period of time. In the final analysis, he has been implicated by himself!


    Not only did not give him a safe environment, but also let him suffer such torture. Tang Mu Cheng was very remorseful.


    Luo Xing, a child, is too sensible.


    This will just wake up, to tell the truth, the body is not uncomfortable, that is impossible.


    But this will see Tang Mu orange after tears, his first reaction is to comfort her.


    Luo line difficult want to raise his hand, said to Tang Mu Orange: "Mommy don''t cry, I''m ok, I''m ok."


    He was eager to show her that he was in good condition, but his physical function stopped him.


    Tang Mu Cheng noticed his idea and quickly stopped it: "OK, I know you are very powerful. You can''t scare Mommy any more. Do you know?"


    "Yes, I will be fine in the future." Luo Xing winked at Tang Mu Cheng.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Tang murmured, then nodded.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Xing''s weakness, she would like to hold him in her arms.


    Just early in the morning, ye Xinyi and punctually carrying bags, appeared at the door of the ward.


    As soon as she saw it, she saw the harmonious scene.


    Tang Mu Cheng gently leans on the edge of Luo Xing and falls asleep. Luo Xing and Li Nan Yan stare at her. They seem to be afraid of disturbing her, and they are reluctant to move the realization away from her.


    However, for their father and son wake up such a scene, ye Xinyi is still very surprised.


    Her mouth was so open that she could fit an egg: "you, you --"


    The index finger trembled slightly, and ye Xinyi couldn''t even breathe continuously.


    Like Tang Mu Cheng yesterday, she even thought that the scene in front of her was an illusion.


    Until Li Nanyan and Luo Xing noticed the figure at the door and turned their eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Ma."¡° Grandma Two voices happened to ring out, but there was no sense of disobedience. Ye Xinyi immediately in the hands of that pile of big bags and small bags are not all, put aside, immediately ran to them¡° It''s wonderful that you really wake up Ye Xinyi said, there is a hand to pinch Luo line face meaning. However, he was stopped by Tang Mu Cheng who woke up. After all, it''s a family. When Tang Mu Cheng spoke, he was a little embarrassed¡° Mom, now Luo Xing''s health is not perfect. It''s inconvenient for him to make any big moves. I know you like him very much, but you have to wait until he''s well. Don''t you think so? "¡° Well... "Ye Xinyi rarely did not get angry with her, but nodded her head and said:" yes, it''s time for them to have a good rest. I shouldn''t disturb them rashly. "¡° No, no, no, that''s not what I mean Tang Mu Cheng felt that he was becoming more and more black. At last, he had no choice but to move out a stool and let Ye Xinyi sit down to chat with Li Nan Yan. Ye Xinyi didn''t have the time to think so much about it. Anyway, she just found Li Nanyan and began to ask some questions. Generally speaking, these are all the questions Tang Mu Cheng had asked before... After feeling almost done, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help acting and said: "Mom, it''s mainly because their bodies are very weak now. If they are better, it''s OK to chat for three days and three nights."¡° Good, good, "Ye Xinyi stood up compromise, but with a smile on her face:" according to this situation, they should get better soon, right? " It is Tang Mu Cheng''s wish that they can get better as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1594

    Simply Tang Mu orange followed his meaning and nodded.


    Because Li Nanyan and them can''t speak now, after leaving Tang Mucheng, ye Xinyi goes to find fengteng and tells him the good news.


    However, Feng Teng was not as happy as she thought when she heard the "good news".


    "What?" He looked very surprised, as if he had heard something extraordinary.


    "What''s the matter?" When ye Xinyi saw his appearance, she could not help frowning, "fengteng, Nanyan, no matter what, he is also your brother, you --"


    Just when ye Xinyi wanted to go on, fengteng probably noticed his gaffe and quickly stood up and explained: "no, no, I didn''t mean that. It''s a good thing that he can wake up, but I think it''s incredible."


    Listen to him say so, ye Xinyi in the heart this just slowed a few, "yes, he and Luo line can wake up, really is God bless."


    Then, she thought of Li Nanyan.


    What she didn''t realize was that the wind on the side was rising, and her face changed slightly.


    It can be said that there is even some anger hidden in it.


    Unconsciously, fengteng''s palm began to clench into a fist.


    Li Nanyan, how can he wake up at this time?


    Wind Teng hate in the heart thinking.


    Originally, he thought, just taking advantage of his absence, to develop his own power, so that he could enter the Li group faster.


    But now it seems that if you want to enter the Lishi group, it''s hopeless.


    Whenever Li Nanyan appears, he will always be held down by him, which makes him very depressed and distressed.


    "Fengteng, what are you thinking?" Finally, the edge of the leaf heart or found the wind Teng is not right.


    He looks like he has a deep hatred with someone.


    "No, No." Feng Teng shakes his head and denies it.


    "Really not?" Ye Xinyi even asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine." Fengteng was a little anxious, and waved her hand to test her forehead.


    Ye Xinyi saw that his face was full of worries, and she felt thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinmanli learned the news that they woke up. When she came to the hospital, the picture of the three members of Tang Mu orange''s family looked very warm.


    Luo Xing and Li Nanyan are two of them. Because of the inconvenience of speaking, most of them are Tang Mucheng.


    It can be seen that Tang Mu Cheng is very happy. She is quite different from what she saw when she first came here.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this will make her smile.


    A sourness that has no origin slowly occupies Jin Manli''s heart. For a moment, she has forgotten her purpose and doesn''t know whether she should go in or leave.


    "What are you doing here, Mary?" Professor John just came over at this time and stopped her doubtfully.


    "Nothing." Jinmanli back to God, in a hurry to move two steps.


    Tang Mu Cheng noticed the movement at the door and subconsciously came back to visit him.


    But when she just came back, she sent out cash, and Mary was gone.


    On the bench in the corridor, Professor John looked at jinmanli and said in a faint voice, "otherwise, let''s go back now."


    Jinmanli was stunned for a moment, then shook her head.


    "Although he has woken up now, the situation has to be optimized slowly after all... When he is well, I will not leave too late."


    Professor John certainly knows that Jin Manli is talking about Li Nanyan.


    He just began to persuade her, but also feel that let jinmanli here for their treatment, but also to see their family love, is simply suffering from psychological torture.


    "Mary, you are just too kind." Finally, Professor John sighed softly.


    It''s true that jinmanli is good at everything, but she''s just too kind.


    But even if she was kind to this extent, what she got in the end was only hurt.


    Jin Manli''s eyes were slightly red. In order not to lose her posture in front of Professor John, she turned and stood up and walked towards the inside. "Professor, I''ll go to see how their body indicators are. Let''s not talk about it."


    After that, he went into Tang Mu Cheng''s ward.


    Professor John outside the door saw this scene, his eyes grew deeper and deeper, and finally sighed deeply. No one could understand what he was thinking.


    When Gu xijue and others arrived at the hospital, their faces were overjoyed.


    After all, Li Nan Yan wakes up, but a big good news!


    After all, it''s not in vain for them to work so hard.


    "Nan Yan, it''s great that you can wake up!" Seeing Li Nanyan''s first face, he couldn''t help feeling: "do you know that in order to wake you and Luo Xing up these days, everyone is going crazy." Tang mureng said: "during this period of time, xijue and Zimo really helped a lot." Li Nanyan nodded slightly and spat out four words: "thank you." After hearing this, Gu Xi was stunned, and then he was ready to reach out and pat Li Nanyan''s arm. Fortunately, Xiao Zimo stopped him quickly, and whispered a warning in his ear: "now he is just weak, and can''t stand your slap."¡° I have no other meaning... "Gu xijue angrily retracted his hand and said to Li Nanyan:" Nanyan, we are all brothers. You must not be so polite to us in the future. It''s strange. "¡° Your business is mine. " Xiao Zimo in the side, also came such a sentence. He is always a person who doesn''t like sensationalism, so it''s not easy to hear such a sentence from him¡° Thank you for your hard work. " Although Gu xijue said so, Tang Mu Cheng was so excited that he could not help but stand up and thank them again¡° Ah, you must not be like this... "Gu xijue suddenly deliberately made a look of frowning and winking, and said to her:" you should listen to what I said, our family, don''t talk about two families here. "¡° Uncle... "At this time, Luo Xing suddenly made a weak voice. Not only Gu xijue, but all of them focused on him. This just discovered, Luo Xing''s eyes, this will definitely look at Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo two people.

 Chapter 1595

    Tang Mu Cheng subconsciously thought that he had something wrong. He couldn''t help but ask nervously, "Luo Xing, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Luo Xing shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu Cheng''s worry did not abate.


    "We are all family." Luo Xing curved his mouth and laughed. His small eyes seemed to live in the stars.


    The whole ward, also happened to show a happy smile, for a moment, here is full of warm atmosphere.


    But when Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo came out of the ward and were ready to go back, suddenly Professor John didn''t know where to come out and stopped them.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you, professor? " Gu xijue frowned at the moment, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Well," Professor John nodded gently, "I have something to talk to you two."


    At the end of the speech, he pushed his wheelchair and walked forward.


    Gu Xi is by no means a man without eyesight. After taking a look at Xiao Zimo around him, he followed him forward.


    They didn''t stop until they reached the end of the corridor. Professor John turned his back to them and said abruptly, "it''s not easy for us to come here this time."


    After exchanging a look with Gu xijue, Xiao Zimo thought for a moment and quickly replied, "we know that. You can rest assured that as long as it''s your suggestion, we will do our best to meet all your requirements."


    "Is that true?" Professor John raised his eyebrows.


    "Seriously."


    Two people hesitated for a moment, or gave a definite answer.


    In any case, Professor John, who was originally mobility impaired, was able to come all the way to participate in the treatment, which is not easy.


    What''s more, the situation of Li Nanyan and Luo Xing has improved, which can''t be compared with anything else.


    "If that''s true, that''s great." Professor John''s eyes brightened. "But I still want to make sure that you won''t go back?"


    I don''t know why, the more Gu xijue listened to him, the more a bad feeling grew in his heart.


    Although Professor John is not the kind of person who likes lion''s big mouth, he has learned one thing from his contact during these days, that is, Professor John is not so good at speaking.


    If all he wants is manpower and money, then everything can be discussed. In case of any other request


    Thinking of this, Gu xijue reported some vigilance: "you say it first, what do you need?"


    Immediately, Professor John expressed some displeasure: "you two, that''s not what you just said. Why, are you going to talk so soon? "


    "Don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean that. We just want to arrange according to your own needs. You can see what you need first."


    In order to give Professor John a preventive injection in advance, Gu xijue specially said: "we have enough money and manpower, which can be discussed easily."


    Professor John immediately pulled down his face. "What if I didn''t want these two?"


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue look different one after another.


    Finally, Gu xijue forced down his breath and asked, "who are you?"


    "I want Li Nan Yan." This time, Professor John didn''t bother to talk nonsense, but directly expressed his purpose.


    "What does that mean?"


    At the moment of speaking, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo''s brows tightened even more.


    "I want Li Nanyan to go back with me." Professor John said without hesitation: "you two are mature people. You should also know that there is no such saying as free lunch in the world. We have come all the way here. Do you think it''s just for charity?"


    In the words, there is a hint of irony.


    "I don''t know what you mean." Xiao Zimo''s tone is cold.


    Professor John is not worried, slowly explained: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, I can slowly explain to you, since the words are open, you can ask me if you have any doubts."


    At the end of the speech, he put on a comfortable posture, a leisurely look.


    "I really don''t understand. Now Nan Yan''s illness is not completely cured. You are so kind. What do you want Nan Yan to leave here with you?" Gu xijue was a little bit superior, and his tone was a little bigger: "I really appreciate that you can come here, but it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want and make all kinds of unreasonable demands on us!"


    "Especially when Nan Yan is just getting better now, you want to take him away. He can''t stand such a toss. Don''t you just want his life?"


    After a series of questioning, Gu xijue''s veins on his forehead are slightly protruding from his skin, which is enough to show the excitement of his mood.


    "I didn''t say to take him away now," Professor John looked at him with a faint look. "I can wait until he is fully recovered, but my request is to take him away." Xiao Zimo couldn''t help but say: "what do you want to take him away for?"¡° I tell you the truth, you don''t have to worry about that. I have my own business naturally. "¡° In any case, Nan Yan is our own man. We can''t go too far to know that, can we? " Seeing that he deliberately wanted to avoid this problem, Xiao Zimo wanted to ask more questions¡° I saved his life Professor John suddenly became excited: "as long as I take him away, I will do what I want to do!"¡° We are a society ruled by law. When you came here before, you didn''t make such unreasonable demands! " Gu xijue''s voice was a little louder: "although you saved Nan Yan''s life, that''s right, but it''s not the reason why you can be reckless to us. I can also tell you directly that if you dare to do something to Nan Yan at that time, I won''t forgive you easily!" He had a threatening look on his face. Professor John has been arrogant for so many years, so he has his own skills. This meeting they treat themselves like this, sneer back: "good one won''t forgive me easily, I want to see, if I interrupt Li Nanyan''s treatment, what should you do next!" At the end of the speech, he no longer stayed here too much, angrily pushed his wheelchair and quickly walked towards the hotel corridor.

 Chapter 1596

    Tang Mu Cheng, who came out to draw water, just ran into the scene in front of him.


    Seeing Professor John''s angry face, Tang Mu Cheng was worried.


    Because he didn''t see what happened just now, Tang Mu Cheng quickened his pace and asked Professor John, "Professor, what''s the matter with you? Where can we not do it well? "


    Professor John raised his eyes and saw that it was her, but with a cold snort, he left without looking back.


    Seeing his attitude towards himself, Tang Mu Cheng felt a little uneasy.


    Seeing Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo, who were also big faced, they couldn''t help coming over and asked tentatively, "are you having trouble with Professor John?"


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo both looked up at her, but they didn''t know how to say it, so they just sighed and finally nothing came out.


    "What''s going on? Can you tell me? " Tang Mu Cheng really didn''t understand. How did the person who had just been pleasant suddenly change his appearance.


    They didn''t explain to themselves at the first time. She was even more flustered. She just felt that something very important had happened, and she couldn''t stop worrying.


    "There is nothing particularly serious, just a little contradiction." Gu xijue was afraid of her worry after all, so he told a white lie.


    These days, as a woman, Tang Mu Cheng has suffered enough.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let her know too much about it. It was better to see her these two days. He didn''t want to let these things affect her mood.


    In a word, he and Xiao Zimo will deal with this matter as soon as possible.


    "What''s the conflict?" but Tang Mu Cheng has a heart to break the casserole.


    "It''s normal for men to have some differences. Just look back." All of a sudden, Xiao Zimo also made a sound.


    "Yes, it''s no big deal. You don''t have to think about it. We''ll talk to Professor John later." Gu xijue agreed.


    See two people so sing one and one, Tang Mu orange in the heart but still feel at ease.


    "Professor John, they have helped us so much this time. They are my great benefactor. Anyway, even in my face, please treat him better, OK?" Tang Mu orange bit his lip and continued: "it''s not easy for people to come here. Anyway, I really appreciate that they can save Nan Yan and Luo Xing."


    "They won''t stay here for long. If there is any problem, we can bear it. Don''t hurt our feelings. I owe them enough."


    Tang Mu Cheng said this from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t worry, we will." Gu xijue said.


    In a word, how can they not understand these simple principles?


    It''s just that Professor John is really too thoughtful.


    What''s more, what he said is really not flattering.


    Good, why take Li Nanyan away?


    And then he began to threaten people.


    Although he really has the upper hand in this matter, after all, it is a fact that they rescued Li Nanyan anyway, but it can''t be the capital for him to do whatever he wants because of this matter, can it?


    If they say anything else, they can bear it, but this one is just unbearable!


    Tang Mu Cheng also said: "in the later stage, you can also communicate with me directly, or let me contact Professor John. I''m very patient. I --"


    Just as she wanted to continue, Xiao Zimo suddenly interrupted her.


    "This matter is simple and complicated. We have to communicate with him well. You don''t have to think too much. We will pay attention to the wording, and we will pay attention to it. It won''t cause contradiction."


    Since Xiao Zimo said so, Tang Mu Cheng had to promise: "well, then... What''s the result? You remember to tell me!"


    "Well." Gu xijue nodded.


    Now that he''s finished speaking, Tang Mu Cheng returns to the ward after two last words of advice.


    I have to say that the feelings of their family are too good.


    Since Li Nanyan and Luo Xing woke up, the three of them wanted to stick together all the time.


    As Tang Mu Cheng''s figure leaves, Xiao Zimo leans against the wall behind him, his face full of worries.


    Gu xijue asked: "Zimo, you are much smarter than me. You should think of a way quickly. How should we deal with this matter?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Zimo gave these three words directly.


    He really didn''t know what to do.


    Professor John is unreasonable to them. In fact, he didn''t agree with jinmanli at first. If it wasn''t for her mandatory requirement, it''s really uncertain what the situation is now. As a result, now, he has put forward such a perverse request, and he has no idea what he is thinking. Gu Xi definitely couldn''t figure it out, so he said: "tell me, he''s good. What do you want Nan Yan to do? He doesn''t know how dangerous it is over there. Isn''t that typical madness? "¡° Go back and communicate with him, "Xiao Zimo rubbed his temple with some headache." if it''s really not OK, we can only discuss with Jin Manli to see what to do when we see it. " Gu xijue sighed. What they don''t know is that since Tang Mu Cheng saw that scene, he felt like a big stone hanging in his heart and couldn''t put it down. She has always been kind-hearted. She has always been very grateful to Professor John for their help. This meeting is on her own territory again, and she feels that they have worked hard enough for Li Nanyan and Luo Xing. How can she let them suffer this kind of grievance without any reason? After much thought, Tang Mu Cheng got up and decided to make amends in person. After learning about Professor John''s hotel room, she specially ordered her servant to buy some valuable gifts for her, so she came to visit. After ringing the doorbell a few times, Professor John''s deep voice soon came from inside¡° Who is it? " His voice was a bit old and feeble. In the empty corridor, it was still a little frightening.

 Chapter 1597

    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have the idea of backing out. He just thought of the purpose of his coming and held back.


    "It''s me, Tang Mu Cheng." Tang Mu Cheng tried to raise a smile and answer his words.


    Let her a little flustered is, in the moment of her exit, the people inside the moment and no voice.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised. He thought that Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo had made so much trouble with him that Professor John would have such a big opinion on him.


    No, she had to repeat, "Professor, this is Tang Mu Cheng. May I come in and have a talk with you?"


    This time, the inside of Professor John after a few minutes to slowly reply to her: "you come in, the door is not locked."


    Tang Mu Cheng was relieved and reached for the doorknob.


    The moment she went in, she felt as if there was a shadow in her heart.


    This room is so dark.


    All the curtains were so tightly drawn that there was hardly any light to come in.


    If we have to describe the extent of black, it is that Tang Mu Cheng can''t tell where Professor John''s people are.


    Even she nearly tripped over the carpet under her feet.


    Tang Mu orange quickly held the side of the wall, some embarrassed voice way, "Professor?"


    "Here I am." A quiet response came from the corner.


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng moved towards his position with fear, Professor John spoke again, "turn on the light and come here."


    Tang Mu orange nodded slightly, reached out and fumbled on the wall for a while, and finally found the source of light.


    At the moment she pressed the light switch, the whole light filled the room.


    Tang Mu orange looked around the room for a week, and finally found Professor John in the corner.


    He seemed to be afraid of the cold. He was wearing a black coat and wrapped himself tightly. He only showed a solemn and old-fashioned face, which gave people a very serious feeling.


    "Hello, professor." As Tang Mu Cheng said, he put his present on the side and said with a smile, "here are some local specialties I brought to you. You can try them. There are also some nourishing and health care products. The effect is also very good."


    Professor John did not like to lead her, a faint hum, the whole person''s mood not only did not have much ups and downs, but also some people shudder.


    Tang Mu Cheng held back the numbness of his scalp and tried to say, "Professor, I don''t mean anything else when I come here today. I just want to apologize to you."


    "Although I don''t know what Zi Mo and Xi Jue have said to you, I can guarantee that they are both very kind people and absolutely harmless."


    "If they say something wrong that makes you unhappy, I''m here to take them to apologize to you. I hope you can accept it."


    Tang Mu orange''s tone is very sincere, as if a pupil facing the teacher.


    "What''s the specific reason? Didn''t they tell you?" Professor John suddenly came to such a sentence, it is hard to understand.


    Tang Mu orange looked at him with some doubts, "Professor, what do you mean?"


    Professor John, seeing his appearance, he probably knew it. He said in a cold voice, "you don''t understand the whole story. It''s ridiculous to come here to apologize for nothing."


    While saying that, also moved the direction of the wheelchair, uncle to see off the meaning.


    Tang Mu orange immediately worried, can''t wait to stop him.


    "Professor, I hope you don''t blame us. Although I don''t know the whole story, I believe you will never be a big thing. If there are not a lot of people, don''t worry about us any more. If there is anything wrong, just point it out to me. I will communicate with them well and never give you any more trouble."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s words are all humble in the dust.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she has never done this to anyone in her life.


    It''s just that Professor John has really given them a lot of help. That''s why Tang Mu Cheng has reached this level.


    "You mean that as long as it''s my request, you will try your best to meet it, right?" Professor John looked a little strange and suddenly spoke to her in a different tone.


    Tang Mu orange hesitated for a moment, then nodded quickly.


    She''s really a little overwhelmed by gratitude at the moment.


    At the thought of the picture of a happy family, she could hardly wait to kneel down to Professor John, not to mention his request?


    In order to show his sincerity, Tang Mu Cheng said affectionately, "Professor, don''t worry. This time you rescued Nan Yan Luoxing, you''ve already saved me from a mental illness. It''s too late for me to repay you. Your request is naturally answered."


    After listening to this, Professor John gave her a meaningful look and said, "what if I want to take Li Nanyan away? Would you like to, too? " It took Tang Mu Cheng half a minute to reflect what Professor John meant¡° Professor, I don''t quite understand what you mean... "Tang Mu Cheng''s face is hard to make a sound. At this moment, his head is dizzy, and he just feels that the whole person is whirling around¡° It means literally Professor John did not explain too much, but answered calmly¡° Why do you want to take Nan Yan away? " Tang Mu Cheng looks at him very puzzled, because time is hard to accept the news, and his words are still questioning¡° Have you forgotten what you just said? " Professor John is not in a hurry to answer her question, but leisurely reminds her of Haikou which she has just boasted¡° One thing is one thing. I didn''t know you would make such a request. " Tang Mu Cheng was so worried that he didn''t know how to explain it. This meeting she also understood suddenly, why Gu xijue Xiao Zimo is not willing to tell the truth to oneself. It''s unreasonable for him to make such a request. You know, Li Nanyan is still lying in the hospital bed. He is not perfect. He started to make up his mind so soon. As if he hadn''t heard her, Professor John looked up at the clock on the wall. His face didn''t change. He said to himself, "your memory is so bad. It''s only a few minutes since you forgot it so quickly."

 Chapter 1598

    "You can''t do that, Professor John." Tang Mu Cheng swallowed his saliva hard and said to him, "Nan Yan, how important he is to me, I think you can all realize that if he doesn''t wake up these days, I''m going crazy."


    "Now that you can save him, I really appreciate you, but I can''t accept this reason. Would you like to change it? No matter it''s money, or anything else, I can try my best to satisfy you, only this, I... "Tang Mu Cheng bit his lip, and his voice became choked.


    "Or you ask me to be a cow and a horse for you, I can accept it, but I really can''t bear Nan Yan to leave me."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are red when he talks. He looks like a little rabbit injured, which is very distressing.


    But Professor John is not the kind of person who will sympathize with the weak. He has a cold, emotionless tone, and there is no room for recovery.


    "That''s all I have to ask for. The rest of it is nothing but personal to me."


    He spoke with indifference.


    In this world, he has been brilliant for most of his life. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t have any money and power. It''s ridiculous to talk about these things now.


    As if he was afraid of hurting her enough, Professor John did not look at her up and down, and said coldly, "I don''t want you to be of much use. Tell me, once you see a girl, your skill is not very good, and you don''t have much attainments in art. What use do I want you to have?"


    He spoke so directly that he almost stabbed others in the heart.


    "Professor"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what to say for a while and a half. He was very helpless.


    She looked at the closed room blankly, only to feel that there was a boundless cold sweeping over her body.


    "May I ask, what''s the purpose of taking Nan Yan away?"


    A few minutes later, Tang Mu Cheng felt cold numbness in his fingers, and asked this with a numb look.


    "You don''t need to know about it. Even if you do, it doesn''t make much sense."


    Professor John refused her directly.


    "How could it be meaningless to me?" Tang Mu Cheng suddenly became excited. "Nan Yan is my husband and the closest person in my life. You can imagine his importance to me. Now you don''t even tell me the purpose. Don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    Tang Mu Cheng choked for a while and then said, "as his wife, when he is in trouble, I will try my best to protect him, accompany him, and not let him leave my side, so like you said, I think it is very necessary to know."


    After that, Tang Mu Cheng tried to suck his nose, just like a wronged child.


    Professor John''s eyes became deep in an instant. "Are you sure you really want to know?"


    "Of course." Tang Mu orange nodded heavily, "he is my husband, I have the obligation to know everything about him."


    Professor John didn''t know what he was thinking. His fingers were beating the armrest of the chair under him. In the quiet room, he suddenly thought of these rhythmic sounds, which was quite strange.


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at him with vigilance. Originally, he is full of gratitude. This time, it has been swept away.


    "I want him to marry Mary."


    Professor John''s voice reverberated in the room. Tang Mu Cheng heard every word thoroughly, and suddenly his back was stiff.


    This news is also shocking.


    She couldn''t figure out why Professor John came up with such an idea.


    "You --" Tang Mu Cheng looked at him so straight, with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any objection? " What I didn''t expect is that Professor John didn''t avoid his eyes. Instead, he looked at him calmly with his righteous words on his face. He didn''t feel anything wrong with what he said.


    "Please don''t make such a joke." Tang Mu Cheng reluctantly squeezed out a smile. "I think you should know that I just said that Nan Yan and I had been married for many years and had such a big child. What you said is really --"


    Tang Mu orange thought about it, but he held back what he said and didn''t say it.


    She really didn''t expect that Professor John''s mind was so weird.


    He knows that he and Li Nanyan are husband and wife. What''s the point of saying that?


    For a moment, Tang Mu Cheng felt his head tingling.


    She even regretted today''s decision. If she had known that Professor John would have said such a thing, he would not have come here.


    Tang Mu orange thought of these, the whole person began to be bad¡° I''m not kidding, "Professor John said, word for word." I told them ahead of time just because I thought you might not accept the fact¡° Now that you''ve come to me and asked me, I''ll make it clear to you. " Professor John said so, his face was very calm, and he didn''t feel anything wrong with what he said. Even he said something even more surprising to Tang Mu Cheng, "I don''t think it''s wrong for you two to get married. Emotion is a matter between two people. Marriage and divorce in this era. As long as you two separate peacefully, Li Nan Yan can be as good as Manli." Professor John seemed to be quite satisfied with his idea, with a smile of relief on his face. After hearing what he said, Tang Mu Cheng''s face began to turn white. She really never thought that a person''s three views could be reversed to this degree. Professor John did not intend to let it go so easily. Instead, he asked, "do you think what I said is reasonable?" Not only that, he also made a clear analysis, "if Li Nanyan can go abroad with us, he can also provide us with great help in the future, which can be regarded as repaying your so-called life-saving kindness."¡° According to what I know, your living habits in China should be pretty good. Even if you leave Li Nanyan, your life will not be very difficult. "

 Chapter 1599

    Look at what he said, it seems that he thought about Tang Mu Cheng''s future.


    "Professor, this is really ridiculous." Tang Mu Cheng shook his head in disbelief, and the blood color on his lips faded a little bit. "If it''s not me, even Nan Yan, he would never agree with this kind of thing!"


    At this time when Sanguan was destroyed by the earthquake, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was full of emotion.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not." Still unmoved, Professor John continued, "the most important thing is what I think."


    "You are too selfish!" Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear it.


    "If you can''t accept it, why do you ask me this time?" Professor John looks like he''s not smiling. "You have to figure out one thing. You came to me on your own initiative, not me."


    "If you have to worry with me, I can''t help it. After all, everyone''s thinking is different. Don''t change my mind."


    "But you are really ridiculous. Any normal person would not be like this!" Tang Mu Cheng still felt very unwilling, and she was really angry.


    She doesn''t know what Professor John thinks. Let alone that Li Nanyan is a married person, how much harm he will do to their families. How can Jin Manli tolerate herself in such a situation?


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange began to say: "even if you don''t consider for us, then please stand in the angle of Manny to consider, OK?"


    "She is such a good and kind person, even if this thing can be done, why do you want to let her suffer such grievances?"


    With censure, Tang Mu Cheng said to Professor John, "I don''t know if you have ever loved someone in your life. Although I admire your medical attainments, you are really confused about your feelings."


    "We all know that if you have to put two unsuitable people together, it will not only destroy the happiness of a family, but also ruin the happiness of Mary''s next life!"


    "It''s not your turn to teach me!" Professor John was angry immediately. "What should be said and shouldn''t be said is almost the same. I believe there should be no common language between us. If there is nothing else, I think you''d better leave here."


    With a cold face, he put on a look of seeing off.


    After learning of such a thing, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have the heart to stay here any longer. Just before he turned around and left, he left behind such a sentence to Professor John: "I hope you can think about it carefully. As you said, we are all human beings with feelings and thoughts, and we are not deliberately teasing toys at will!"


    She closed the door.


    Out of the moment, Tang Mu orange whole person''s chest, have been ups and downs, as if to suffer a great grievance.


    It happened that Jin Manli would come back from the hospital and see Tang Mu Cheng come out of Professor John''s room.


    In the dark corridor, she didn''t see Tang Mu Cheng''s face. Instead, she stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    "Well, there are some things." Tang Mu Cheng''s mind is in a mess now, and he doesn''t know how to explain it, so he just perfunctorily.


    "What''s the matter? Can you tell me about it? " Before Tang Mu Cheng could answer, Jin Manli asked curiously, "do you want to know something about Nan Yan, so you came to ask the professor?"


    Then he gave a generous smile and said, "in fact, you don''t need to ask the professor. Just ask me directly. Anyway, you can rest assured that our relationship is so good. I will do my best for their illness."


    If it''s the same as before, Tang Mu Cheng will be moved by her words.


    But this meeting just came out from Professor John, and he also heard his wonderful opinions. Tang Mu Cheng just felt more and more unhappy in his heart.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking her in a hurry, she didn''t want to stay here any longer. She turned and went straight into the elevator.


    It is at this time that Jin Manli finds something wrong with Tang Mu Cheng.


    According to her understanding of Tang Mu Cheng, she was definitely not such a person in the past.


    This will look like... It''s like being full of worries. It''s so strange!


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. She knocked on Professor John''s door and went in to ask him questions.


    "Professor, what did you just talk about with Tang Mu Cheng?"


    "Nothing."


    Because he knew what kind of character jinmanli was, it was impossible for Professor John to tell her what he thought. He would turn his back on her for fear that she might see something.


    "Really?" On the contrary, jinmanli felt more and more wrong. She walked around and came to Professor John''s room.


    She forced Professor John to look directly at herself: "Professor, did you say something bad to her?" Listening to her question, Professor John felt guilty, but after all, he was also experienced in many battles. Naturally, he couldn''t be knocked down by a little girl so soon. He calmly replied: "I, the old man, what I think is clear to you. How can there be so many bad things?" This sentence can be regarded as convincing Jin Manli. Although Professor John''s character is a little strange, jinmanli knows that he is still a very good person for herself. However, in the end, Jin Manli could not help but exhort: "Professor, no matter what, you should not talk nonsense to Tang Mucheng about me and Li Nanyan, remember?" Although she can''t feel how hard Tang Mu Cheng has been these days, she can guess. Just for the first time, the gaunt feeling on her face could be seen. Fortunately, Li Nanyan and Luo Xing are almost OK these two days. Tang Mu Cheng looks better. Otherwise, Jin Manli doesn''t dare to think about the following things any more. She just thinks that it''s not easy to be a woman who takes care of her mother''s and wife''s identity at the same time¡° Mary, sometimes I really hope you''re not so kind. " Professor John sighed as if he knew her heart.

 Chapter 1600

    Tang Mu orange came out of the hotel and returned to the hospital.


    However, this time, she can no longer wear a bright smile on her face.


    Luo Xing didn''t see what was wrong with his mother. At the moment of seeing Tang Mu Cheng, he waved his little hand to her and said with a smile: "Mommy, today, the nurse praised me for being very good! Do you think Luo Xing is good? "


    After two days of recuperation, Luo Xing looks much better. His recovery can be seen.


    "My family is good. Of course I''m good." Tang Mu orange lovingly touched his small head, and the smile in his eyes was a bit bitter.


    Li Nanyan on the side, because the distance from their position is not very far, so also can be very natural, holding the hand of Luo Xing.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Tang Mu Cheng''s presence. Luo Xing falls asleep after being coaxed by Tang Mu Cheng for a while.


    Tang Mu orange carefully twisted the quilt corner for him, and then gently put his little hand into the quilt.


    Li Nan Yan''s gentle voice came from the side: "orange, come here."


    "Well?" Tang Mu Cheng looks at him slightly, and the result is that he bumps into his deep eyes, which makes his heart tremble. It seems that he has returned to the feeling of his first acquaintance.


    Li Nanyan, he always has this kind of magic.


    Tang Mu Cheng even thought that if his gender had changed before, he would have been the evil spirit in the world


    Just when she was thinking about these, Li Nanyan pulled her hand slightly and brought her to her own.


    He leaned over and gently kissed her brow. Li Nanyan asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Is there anything unhappy? "


    Even if there is something unhappy, Tang Mu Cheng naturally does not dare to tell Li Nan Yan. He has not recovered completely. She is afraid that he will worry about himself.


    "No, No." Tang Mu orange quickly put on a pair of brilliant smile, try to cover up his heart that wipe unhappy.


    Li Nan Yan frowned.


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng''s careful thinking, he has a panoramic view.


    It can be said that Tang Mu orange is like a transparent person in front of him.


    For example, he can accurately feel that Tang Mu Cheng is not happy.


    "You can tell me anything you want." Li Nan Yan sighed and said softly in her ear.


    "Well." Tang Mu orange so agreed, but in the heart head, but still pressed a big stone, let her all have some breath not to come over.


    When he came out of the ward, Tang Mu Cheng was still worried.


    Just in time, he bumped into Gu xijue.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu xijue asked, "what happened?"


    Tang Mu orange was in a trance for a moment, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK."


    Say nothing, then there is a ghost.


    Gu xijue naturally won''t believe her, so he calmed down and asked her, "in fact, no matter what happens, you can communicate with us. As long as we can help you, Zimo and I will try our best."


    Tang Mu Cheng bit his lip and looked into his eyes.


    Gu xijue was obviously worried about her. You can see his look.


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng was thinking about this, Gu xijue said, "now Nanyan is better. You can''t hold back any more problems because of these things. So, no matter what happens, you must communicate as soon as possible."


    Seeing what he said, Tang Mu Cheng sighed and told the truth: "today, I went to see Professor John."


    Hearing this, Gu xijue''s first reaction was that he was stunned.


    He did not expect that Tang Mu Cheng would take the initiative to find Professor John.


    Tang Mu Cheng explained: "at that time, it seemed that you were not very happy. Thinking that people had helped us so much, it was not easy for people to be aggrieved here. So I thought about talking to him in the past. I didn''t expect that --"


    Later, she was full of helplessness.


    "You don''t have to take his words to heart." Gu Xi could think of what Professor John had said to her without thinking.


    "That old man doesn''t know what he''s thinking all day long. Anyway, his brain is a little abnormal." Gu Xi could not help cursing in a low voice.


    Then he comforted Tang Mu Cheng and said, "don''t worry. As long as Zi Mo and I are here, we won''t allow him to take Nan Yan away from here. I can assure you."


    "But --" Tang Mu orange is still helpless: "if we violate his meaning, he will stop the medicine of Nan Yan and Luo Xing at that time?"


    For the time being, no one in China can really develop the drugs they use.


    Seeing that Li Nanyan and Luo Xing are getting better and better, in case they fall into the same coma again for this reason, it''s really unpredictable.


    This problem has also brought Gu Xi down. If Professor John didn''t mention it to him, he might have assumed that he was a soft spoken man. When the time comes, Li Nanyan''s illness will be cured. As long as he doesn''t agree, can they force him? Li Nan Yan''s skill alone can''t beat them. But it happened that Professor John really threatened them with this incident, so they didn''t dare to gamble¡° Why don''t you talk? " Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tang Mu Cheng thought that he was thinking of something to deal with Professor John. He couldn''t help asking. Gu xidecidedly showed extraordinary calm: "this matter, can''t be too nervous, ship to the front naturally straight, I and Zimo will find time to talk with the old stubborn." This professor John is really evil, as if he was deliberately pinching their weakness. As soon as Tang Mu Cheng thought of Professor John''s tough attitude today, he continued to say to him, "but when I was in the past, Professor John''s attitude and position were very firm. I was worried --" is it difficult, do you really worry that they will take Nan Yan away? "¡° "Well," Tang Mu Cheng nodded vigorously. Gu xijue at this moment, in order not to let Tang Mu Cheng worry, deliberately made a very calm appearance, even teased her and said: "your imagination is really unrestrained, but I can also tell you that this matter is not as exaggerated as you think. Now we live in a society ruled by law. Let''s see if he dares to move us, Then I''ll sue him for kidnapping. "

 Chapter 1601

    His words were humorous, but Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t laugh.


    Because after today''s confrontation, she deeply realized that Professor John was not joking with herself.


    Gu xijue continued to comfort: "well, don''t worry. Don''t worry. I just said everything. As long as we are here, Nan Yan will never be taken away."


    "You say, Nan Yan is not a professional. Even if he takes Nan Yan away, what''s the use?"


    "But --" Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and said to him what he heard from Professor John today: "he said that he would marry Nan Yan and Jin Manli."


    Although this is just a one-sided statement of Professor John, Tang Mu Cheng still has no reason to mention it.


    "What?" Gu xijue thought that he had heard wrong.


    After reaction, he couldn''t believe it and said, "this is ridiculous! How could he say that? "


    Originally, he and Xiao Zimo felt very incredible when they heard that Professor John wanted to take Li Nanyan away.


    How can I expect that behind this decision, there is still such an exaggerated idea?


    "I don''t know..." Tang Mu Cheng rubbed his forehead in a headache, "and he didn''t look like a joke."


    "It''s absolutely impossible for us to let this happen!" Gu xijue said on the spot: "he doesn''t think about it. Nan Yan has a family and children. Even if he''s joking, he can''t make fun of this kind of thing, can he? I think Professor John is just a fool! "


    Gu xijue said that he was going to find Professor John.


    Just about to enter the elevator, suddenly met jinmanli.


    Jin Manli is coming down from the elevator. Recently, they are responsible for the situation of Li Nanyan and Luo Xing, so they will check his physical indicators on time.


    Seeing their face in a hurry, Kim asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is there anything urgent


    "Professor John, are you in the hotel now?" Gu xijue immediately asked.


    "Yes, you''re looking for a professor. What can I do for you?" Jinmanli said, while looking at their looks, began to guess: "the professor is resting now, if you have anything, you can directly find me, and it''s the same with me."


    After a pause, he said: "or you should tell me first, and then tell him when I go back, so that you don''t have to go again."


    In fact, the main reason why she said that was because she knew that Professor John didn''t like to get along with strangers.


    Even when he was in the Research Institute on weekdays, he seldom communicated with others and so on. Most of the time, he hid himself in the laboratory and was crazy about those chemical reagents.


    "It''s very important for us to find him," Gu xijue said. "We have to meet and talk."


    "What''s the matter?" The more they are like this, the more worried jinmanli is.


    Suddenly, she remembered that when she went back to rest today, she saw Tang Mu Cheng come out from Professor John. Could it be that Professor John and Tang Mu Cheng said something they shouldn''t say?


    Jin Manli tentatively turned her eyes to Tang Mu Cheng: "what did the professor say to you?"


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t speak, but her attitude was the same as acquiescing to what she said.


    Jin Manli immediately apologized to Tang Mu Cheng with an apologetic look: "Professor, this person''s temperament is a little strange. If she says something wrong, I''ll apologize to you instead of him."


    "No, no..." originally, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was like a cloud. The attitude of meeting Jin Manli was so sincere that he was at a loss.


    Because she felt in her heart that she owed them.


    "It''s no big deal, just --" Tang Mu Cheng wanted to take this matter perfunctorily. Who knows, he didn''t know how to say the words behind.


    After all, Professor John and I don''t know each other at all, and it''s impossible for them to have any common language.


    In this way, it''s too far fetched to find an excuse.


    "It''s OK, you say it. We are all our own people. There''s nothing hard to say."


    Seeing Tang Mu orange''s faltering appearance, Jin Manli''s bad feeling in her heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    On the surface, however, he did not show it, but continued to encourage Tang Mu Cheng.


    Gu xijue, holding their arms, still came to a secluded safe passage and said frankly, "Professor John told her to take Li Nanyan away and let him marry you!"


    Jinmanli heard the news, her jaw almost fell out.


    "How can..." unable to accept the news for a moment, she shook her head and said: "the professor will not be like this..."


    However, just when she denied it, Gu xijue immediately started again¡° Although we don''t believe that this will happen, it''s exactly what he told Tang Mu Cheng Gu xijue, with a little helplessness in his face, spread out his hand¡° At first, we thought that we would go to him and make it clear to him. But now that you are here, we will make it clear. The relationship between you and Professor John is different from ours. You''d better go back and communicate with him more to see if it has any effect. "¡° I, but -- "for a moment, jinmanli felt that her whole brain was out of order. She still couldn''t accept the existence of this thing. But then another memory came to her mind. At that time, when they saved Li Nanyan''s life by mistake, on that island, Professor John also wanted to marry him. Although it''s a bit too shocking to hear from them, it''s impossible to say it. Jinmanli for a time, the thoughts in her mind are changeable, in short, she just doesn''t know how to make a sound. Tang Mu Cheng saw her embarrassment from her expression, and said: "OK, OK, in the final analysis, this matter is not so troublesome. Maybe it was Professor John who was confused at that time that he said such words. Come on, don''t think too much. Let''s go back and communicate with him again..."

 Chapter 1602

    Even at this time, Tang Mu Cheng is still trying to take care of her feelings.


    To tell you the truth, she would be very sad in her heart.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for the professor." Jinmanli slightly drooped her head, the whole person''s look was an indescribable color of guilt: "no matter what he said is intentional or unintentional, I will apologize to you instead of him."


    "You mustn''t say that..." in order to alleviate her guilt, Tang Mu Cheng waved her hand. "This matter has nothing to do with you. The professor is so old. It''s understandable that he might say this kind of words unintentionally."


    Jinmanli some powerless help help forehead, "I now go back and the professor to make it clear, sorry, to bring you trouble."


    With that, before Tang Mu Cheng and Gu xijue could say anything, Jin Manli left them like a gust of wind.


    Tang Mu Cheng, who stayed in the same place, looked at her figure and asked Gu xijue anxiously: "shouldn''t we tell her this..."


    Gu xijue is very open to see, "there is nothing should not, early let her know, so that she can communicate with Professor John there."


    "In any case, compared with Professor John, we are always outsiders. He can listen more to what jinmanli tells him."


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Jinmanli all the way without any rest, non-stop rushed to the hotel, straight to Professor John''s room.


    "Professor," she panted, holding the door frame as if she had escaped.


    "What''s the matter? How did you make it like this? What happened? " Professor John looked up at him with a frown.


    Jin Manli did not rush to answer him, but asked, "what did you say to Tang Mu Cheng?"


    Professor John said vaguely, "what can I say to her?"


    "Professor, don''t keep it from me any more." Jinmanli can''t help but say to him: "how can you say those words to her?"


    "What did I say?" Professor John is also very angry about jinmanli''s question.


    "You shouldn''t have said things to her anyway." Jin Manli felt very embarrassed when she thought of what people said to her today.


    "Manly


    Professor John was a little angry when she heard that.


    "Professor, I really don''t know what you think. How can you tell him that you are also a highly educated person?" Jinmanli constantly accused him, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t it all for you?" Professor John got angry this time. "If it wasn''t for your happiness, why should I tell her that?"


    "You''re not for me!" Jin Manli was a little annoyed and said, "you just don''t think about my face. Do you know that, because you say that, how much they look down on me!"


    Professor John would get angry, too. "Mary, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about!" Jinmanli looked at him with a face unchanged, a little fearless.


    "I hope you don''t worry about my affairs in the future. In a word, you really make me look bad. I don''t want them to look down on me. Is my feelings so mean in your eyes? Only by destroying other people''s families can I get my happiness! "


    Jinmanli repeatedly questioned, tears filled her eyes, "Professor, even if you are for my good, I also ask you not to do this again."


    "If I didn''t look at you like I''m lost every day, do you think I''d like to?" Professor John was angry this time. "Don''t I know this kind of behavior is not noble?"


    "Mary, I''ve always treated you as my own daughter since I was a child. If you really think I''ve disgraced you, then I''ll leave here now. It won''t hurt your eyes, OK?"


    Professor John''s heart was shaking as he said this.


    Although he is a little lonely, he has never been indifferent to jinmanli. He has always regarded her as his own daughter.


    Up to now, Jin Manli actually said such hurtful words to herself. Professor John was very sad this time.


    "Professor..." Jin Manli was very angry. After hearing what Professor John said, her heart immediately softened and she felt very sorry.


    "I didn''t mean to say that just now," said Jin Manli with guilt on her face. "I just want you to stop doing this in the future. I''m very sad to see you like this."


    "You just think I humiliated you." Professor John still clung to the problem and said, "don''t worry. I''ll buy the earliest flight back tomorrow. I won''t be here any more. If you want to stay here, I won''t care about you any more."


    Professor John said angry words, while secretly looking at jinmanli''s look. Because he knew the character of jinmanli, he said that the purpose was to wake up her inner conscience and apologize to herself. Jinmanli really felt guilty and began to say some incoherent words¡° Professor, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. You said it''s very dangerous for you to go back now, and you can''t move easily... "Jinmanli swallowed her saliva and then said," besides, Li Nanyan''s condition here is not perfect yet. After all, I''m not good at learning skills, which is less than one tenth of yours. There will be more places for you at that time, I think you''d better stop trying to be brave and let''s go back together, OK? " After hearing Jin Manli say that, Professor John felt better, but he still couldn''t save face¡° Well, what''s the use of telling me that now? After all, you just look down on me, an old man, and think I''m holding you back. " Speaking of this, Professor John also specially glanced at her, "don''t look down on me too much. Although I''m useless, I can still feel my way home. Anyway, when I get to the airport, I''ll contact them to pick me up."

 Chapter 1603

    The group of people that Professor John said were naturally the rest of the lab.


    Jin Manli tried to persuade him: "Professor, you don''t know how dangerous it is abroad now. What''s more, places like the airport have a lot of people, and now there are more and more infectious agents. Riots may happen at any time. You should have a bottom of their mind about who are in our research laboratory. I''m afraid of them."


    "Bah!" Before jinmanli finished, Professor John stopped her from saying, "you girl, why don''t you want something good? I don''t think you''ve been dissatisfied with me for a long time, so you want me to finish this old bone quickly, right


    Jin Manli was stunned when she heard this, but she reacted quickly.


    After getting along with Professor John for such a long time, she also deeply understood that since Professor John said this, it meant that he was almost out of anger this time.


    "That''s not what I mean." Jinmanli thought a turn, even voice way, "Professor ah, to say, at the end of the day can no one more than I hope you live a hundred years, you say you treat me as your own daughter, why don''t I treat you as my own father?"


    "Over the years, I respect you and love you. You are my only example."


    Jinmanli is about to blow her ass up.


    "Come on, you''re not here anymore. What do you think you''re thinking about? I don''t know?" Professor John said this with a straight face, but he was already happy.


    On weekdays, he focuses on academic research, which makes people mistakenly think that he and his appearance are the same as a person who is unsmiling.


    But only when we study deeply can we know that there is such a soft side in his heart.


    Jinmanli relaxed completely, shook his arm, stayed beside him like a kitten, said: "Professor, what I just said is true, without a lie, you should also know that I am not good at lying, what do you think I need to cheat you?"


    "Anyway, you are my hero, and my goal in life is to be like you in the future!" As soon as jinmanli thought of her future, her eyes were shining and full of longing.


    After hearing this, Professor John, who was in a better mood, suddenly became heavy again.


    After a while, Professor John sighed, patted her on the back of the hand and said, "forget it, you still don''t want to be like me. What can I do for you?"


    Professor John''s mouth gently raised a bitter smile, but more bitter, or it was buried in the deepest part of the heart.


    Although he said that he had a good time, he had suffered too much from bananas. He didn''t want to go on his own road when he was full.


    If he can, he only hopes that jinmanli can do well in her research and do well in what she is doing. She doesn''t need to be a genius. It''s good to live a safe and happy life.


    "Professor, I think you are the best in the world!" Jinmanli still looks naive.


    Over the years, she has been with Professor John, and has never understood much of the dangers of the world, so deep in her heart, she has always been a very pure person.


    Professor John didn''t want to, so he ruined his world view, so he lovingly stroked her long hair, no longer denied, no longer spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Jin Manli left, Tang Mu Cheng became more and more restless.


    Although Gu xijue comforted herself that it was not a big thing, she still felt deeply that she didn''t want to have any conflicts with Jin Manli and Professor John.


    He was really grateful that they could come all the way here. How could she not think that they would end up like this.


    Tang Mu Cheng put his hand over his face, and all his strange emotions were in his heart.


    Because do not want to let Li Nanyan aware of their differences, so this will she did not go in, but squatted in the corridor position, the whole person looks very helpless.


    "Orange." At this time, jinmanli''s voice suddenly sounded from her head.


    Tang Mu orange Leng for a moment, raised his head just and jinmanli''s line of sight.


    Aware that it was really her, Tang Mu Cheng adjusted his mood in a bit of confusion, then stood up from the ground, looked directly at her and said, "it''s very late. How did you come here at this time?"


    Then he turned to take a look at the ward where Li Nanyan was, and said in a voice, "it''s OK for me to look at Nan Yan. It''s OK. You go back to have a rest first. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll contact you then."


    Jinmanli nodded slightly, and then said, "I didn''t come here so late for Li Nanyan''s sake. I want to have a chat with you alone, OK?"


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a moment, but he agreed quickly.


    Two people stroll in the hospital downstairs in the tree lined path, overhead a moonlight.


    The shadow of the trees is on the ground, which makes the night very quiet. The sound of two people''s feet standing side by side is particularly abrupt. Jinmanli suddenly out of the voice, "I just want to tell you, I hope you don''t think, professor there I have told him, he also has no other meaning, is a time of confused just say those words."¡° Well, I won''t think much about it. Don''t worry Tang Mu Cheng has always been a compassionate person. Naturally, he won''t pursue his troubles too much. Besides, they are still kind to her¡° If you think so, I''ll be relieved. " Jinmanli let out a long sigh and suddenly stopped. She blinked in the dark. She looked very friendly¡° Orange, we will be good friends in the future, right? " Tang Mu orange for her this question, a moment of confusion, but still nodded¡° Of course, we will always be good friends. " As soon as the welcome fell, she felt a pair of cold hands on her palm¡° That''s good. " Jinmanli sighed softly beside her, "I want to tell you something from my heart, OK?" Tang Mu orange heart inexplicable flood from a warm current out, "of course you can." Jin Manli raised a slight smile at the corner of her mouth. "When I didn''t see you before, I always thought, ah, how excellent a girl must be to be worthy of Li Nanyan?" Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng was shocked for no reason.

 Chapter 1604

    To be honest, in fact, she doesn''t really want to discuss with Jin Manli about Li Nanyan.


    A large part of the reason is also thinking, after all, before this time, jinmanli for Li Nanyan is had feelings.


    To put it bluntly, if the two did not have a period of contact in Elvin, maybe they would still have no contact because of this embarrassing relationship.


    But it is precisely because of the contact during that period, although the distance between them has narrowed a lot, because of some reasons, there are still some embarrassments.


    Seems to be aware of what she was thinking, jinmanli smile, "orange, you don''t think too much, I come here today is really very simple, just want to talk to you."


    "As I said just now, before I met you, I always thought that the best girl in the world could be worthy of a boy like Li Nanyan."


    "But after I met you, I understood that all this was just too much for me to think about. I don''t want to say" excellent "or" not excellent ". Orange, I think I can bear the three words of" the best ", and even better."


    After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng was very flattered.


    "No, I''m not as good as you said..." in a polite way, she subconsciously began to deny.


    "Orange, I''m telling you the truth." However, Jin Manli, without saying a word, has settled the matter, as if she had recognized it for a long time.


    "I think you are the best person in the world. You and Li Nanyan will be the most suitable and happy couple in the world. I wish you all the best."


    In jinmanli''s eyes, it seems that some kind of starlight is shining.


    Only Tang Mu Cheng understood that she was also showing her attitude in another way.


    She seemed to be saying that she would never interfere in their feelings anyway.


    "Thank you, Mary." Tang Mu Cheng sincerely thanks, and even his heart is still a little surging.


    In this world, there are very few girls like Jin Manli.


    "Don''t be so polite. What I just said is true. No matter how we get along with each other, we will be best friends, and I will always bless you." Jinmanli smiles brightly, as if flowers bloom in March.


    "Good." Tang Mu Cheng held her hand and tightened it.


    What they didn''t know was that in the dark, there was a look that locked them both.


    Originally, Ren Chenxi was bored recently. He wanted to find fengteng to relieve his boredom. Who knows, he saw this scene by accident.


    How can Tang Mu Cheng be here so late?


    Who is this strange woman?


    Ren Chenxi''s eyes, some doubts in the two of them turned.


    All of a sudden, he thought it was a good chance to deal with them.


    Now Li Nanyan is not here... And they don''t seem to have bodyguards around them.


    This fengteng is just a dull witted fool. He threw an olive branch at him, but he didn''t know how to catch it. On the contrary, he was so alert to himself that he was almost angry.


    But if you can start from Tang Mu Cheng and threaten Li Nan Yan


    Ren Chenxi''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng and Jin Man Li are talking about each other, they are ready to go back. Suddenly, Feng Teng''s figure appears in front of them.


    "Stop!"


    However, from Tang Mu orange, you can only see a dark shadow. The light here is not good. There are lush trees around, so you can''t recognize the face of fengteng in front of you.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Tang Mu orange side of smart export to him at the same time, subconsciously stopped in front of Jin Manli.


    Taking advantage of Ren Chenxi''s distance, Tang mureng whispered to Jin Manli: "you go first, go and bring people to rescue me!"


    "No way!" Unexpectedly, jinmanli immediately refused her words, "I can''t leave you here alone!"


    In front of this man, a look very dangerous, if you will leave her here, it will certainly suffer something unexpected.


    Ren Chenxi''s character is not very good, but his ears are very good.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, they sneered and said, "I tell you, you can''t run for me today."


    Joking, he let Chenxi hand, can''t let any fish out of the net.


    "If you''re smart, get out of here!" Tang Mu Cheng bravely roared to him: "I tell you, my people will come soon, and you will feel better then!"


    "It seems that I have to let you know one thing today. Before that, you are the right people to feel bad." Ren Chenxi sneered, then snapped his fingers.


    In this moment, the original quiet around, suddenly came out a few black shadows, the way they appear is too strange, let Tang Mu orange instantly out of a cold sweat. No one knows when they hid in¡° What do you want to do? " Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and tried to maintain his own calm: "if you want money, I can give it to you. Anyway, we can discuss it. I hope you don''t be impulsive." After seeing the other party, her tone has improved a lot. After all, she is not a fool, know this time to annoy them, there is no good end¡° I only want Li Nan Yan''s life. " Ren Chenxi lazy mouth way: "want me to say, you are wrong, should not be the person of Li Nanyan." At the mention of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng''s face suddenly changed, and he even realized that he had come prepared¡° You Tang Mu Cheng was so anxious and angry that she would not let Li Nan Yan be defiled. This meeting, she even forgot to be afraid and yelled at these inexplicable people, "don''t even think about it for me!" Jin Manli, though a little scared in her heart, was better to be taken by Tang Mu Cheng. After hearing her voice, she echoed her words and spoke cautiously: "what''s your fault with Li Nan Yan? Can you tell me? " Ren Chenxi hummed coldly: "there are many festivals between him and me, but you don''t deserve to know." In other words, how could he tell them his grudge with Li Nanyan?

 Chapter 1605

    Originally, he has caused enough trouble recently. If Ren Hongkai knows that he has come to provoke Li Nanyan again, he will not wring his head off.


    "I don''t think you dare to say that, you counsellor!" Tang Mu orange is like an Ascaris lumbricoides, can detect his mind like.


    "You''re just afraid that we''ll let it out and Nan Yan will get back at you when he knows, so you don''t dare to tell us, do you?" She questions, and instantly excites Ren Chenxi.


    Ren Chenxi blushed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to refute. He was ashamed and annoyed and said, "you don''t have to say these things here. I tell you, when my temper comes up, you can feel better!"


    "If you are really so kind, why don''t you just put your name on it?" Tang Mu Cheng seems to be fighting a psychological battle with him. He is more and more fearless for the man in front of him.


    Even Jin Manli on the side seemed to think that Tang Mu Cheng was a little too arrogant, so she pushed her arm and whispered: "orange, if we irritate him now, is it not good?"


    After listening to her words, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t reply immediately, but his voice became louder.


    "You counsellor, tell me your name if you dare!"


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng is not blindly yelling here. Naturally, she has her own ideas in her heart.


    First of all, she speaks loudly in order to attract other people''s attention, so that her chances of being rescued will be higher.


    Secondly, if she knows the person''s personal information, it''s better for her to go back to him to settle accounts than to die in the dark.


    "If you open your mouth to me again, I''ll shut your mouth!" Ren Chenxi worried, threatened to her.


    Never thought of is, Tang Mu orange also put on a pair of dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of boiling water.


    "If you can, come. I won''t be afraid of you!"


    At this moment, Tang Mu orange defied his bottom line, as if he had pinched his weakness.


    "You --" Ren Chenxi almost gasped, "you woman, don''t think I dare not do anything to you!"


    "No, I don''t think so." Tang Mu Cheng is still indifferent.


    Jinmanli see Tang Mu orange this appearance, can''t help but more anxious pulled her, "orange, we don''t with him stubborn, will suffer."


    Ren Chenxi is directly gnashing his teeth roared, "come on, give me this woman''s mouth to block up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two shadows came to Tang Mu Cheng like two black cats. They dragged her away and blocked her lips, making her unable to make a sound.


    Jin Manli, who stayed in the same place, was worried, but she could only scare them, "you should let the orange go, hurry up! Otherwise, you''ll have nothing to eat! "


    However, her threat did nothing to them.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng had been subdued by his own people, Ren Chenxi couldn''t help but intensify his efforts and said, "go and arrest that woman for me. It''s so wordy that it''s a headache."


    There was also impatience in the expression.


    Tang Mu orange hard to break free, don''t want to let them hurt jinmanli.


    But how could her strength rival those powerful men behind her?


    The contrast between them is just like four or two thousand catties.


    Because there are really not many people at this point, they didn''t see a few passers-by when they brought them to the door of the hospital all the way.


    Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng and Jin Manli were about to be dragged onto the roadside by them, suddenly a black car came straight behind them.


    The car steadily stopped in front of them, Ren Chenxi heart immediately rose a bad premonition.


    Just as he was thinking about how to get around the car in front of him, suddenly the door of the car in front of him was opened and two black figures rushed out.


    These two figures came to them with the power of lightning.


    Without waiting for Ren Chenxi to react, he felt the position of his knee numb. He couldn''t control himself and knelt down to the ground.


    Several of his subordinates noticed something wrong and began to fight against them.


    The sound of fists and feet together sounded in the air, and Ren Chenxi felt a thrill.


    Looking at the past from his point of view, he could only see a few shadows shuttling back and forth, which made him feel very bad.


    As a result, the next scene surprised him even more.


    Originally, several of his subordinates were more capable people around him. As a result, they were beaten by the two figures in front of them!


    This meeting, in front of a pile of people lying in disorder.


    "What''s your origin?" Ren Chenxi bravely roared.


    Two people slowly turn back to come over, the black figure refracts on his body through the street lamp, immediately Ren Chenxi''s heart is half cold. So if I read it correctly, these two people are Li Nanyan''s two good friends. Their two abilities are also quite extraordinary, which Ren Chenxi has felt for a long time¡° If you are wise, get out of here Xiao Zimo spoke coldly. Gu xijue, however, was busy rescuing the two people in the car. Tearing the adhesive tape on their faces, Tang Mu Cheng took a long breath of fresh air to see who was on the ground¡° Ren Chenxi, it''s you? " Tang Mu Cheng looked at him and let out a cry of surprise. Ren Chenxi was originally afraid of making a big deal. After all, Li Nanyan did not dare to offend him, so he quickly raised his hand to cover his face. Mouth also in unconscious opening way: "not me, not me, you read wrong..." "how can I read wrong!" Suddenly Tang Mu orange very unhappy mouth way: "you this villain, turn into ash, I also recognize you!" At the end of the speech, Tang Mu Cheng thought of the way he had just shot himself, so he stretched out his leg and kicked him heavily. Ren Chenxi immediately wanted to jump up in pain, and cried: "help Tang Mu Cheng snorted and said to Jin Man Li: "man Li, this man is so hateful. Do you want to vent your anger?"¡° I -- "jinmanli originally wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t help Tang Mu Cheng. This meeting has already brought her to Ren Chenxi. At the thought of Ren Chenxi''s swagger in front of them, Jin manliton kicked him in her heart.

 Chapter 1606

    There was another howl like killing a pig. Tang Mu Cheng was so excited that he almost didn''t clap.


    "Bad guys need to be punished. In my opinion, Ren Chenxi is suffering less. He dares to kidnap us so blatantly!" She turned to Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo and said, "Zimo, xijue, you two haven''t practiced for a long time, have you? How about a human target like him? "


    When Ren Chenxi heard Tang Mu Cheng''s intention to let Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue do it by themselves, he burst into tears: "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. You adults have a lot of them. Let me go..."


    At this meeting, he simply forgot what it was to lose face. He only felt that if he was kicked by both of them, he would lose half his life.


    "It''s too late to know it''s wrong now!" Tang Mu orange''s voice was as cold as he had just been to himself.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    On the street at night, Ren Chenxi was in a mess.


    Finally, when Ren Chenxi didn''t have the strength to beg for mercy, a group of them left here, leaving a mess.


    "I think it''s really relaxing today!" Along the way, Tang Mu orange repeatedly emphasized this matter.


    In the past, Ren Chenxi did not provoke them.


    Every time, they always do not give them any punishment, leading to their mentality is more and more incorrect, and may even feel that they bully.


    Simply today, give him a thorough lesson, let them know that they are not easy to provoke.


    But on the side of Jin Manli, is a worried face to remind: "after the hospital here, or to strengthen the guard, lest they to Li Nanyan they start."


    "Also, orange, it''s too dangerous for you to go out as few as possible at night."


    Recalling the scene just now, jinmanli sighed heavily.


    If Gu xijue hadn''t arrived in time, what would happen to her and Tang Mucheng today? Maybe.


    "Well, I will." Tang Mu orange nodded and agreed immediately.


    At the same time, I also intend to adopt Jin Manli''s opinion. After all, Li Nanyan is not perfect yet. These people are very cruel. If they really aim at Li Nanyan, they will have no time to regret it.


    Gu xijue patted his chest and said confidently: "you can rest assured that as long as there are two of us, you will never be in danger!"


    Several people were amused by him, the original tense atmosphere, instant also eased a lot.


    What they don''t know is that when they leave here, Ren Chenxi, who is behind them, looks like a wolf, staring at the direction of their departure without blinking.


    Ren Chenxi''s fingers tightly clenched into fists, gnashing his teeth hate said: "I must you all die!"


    As soon as he finished, he let out a cry of pain.


    Just now, they were really cruel, as if they were eager to add new and old hatred to them. This would cause his body pain, which is incomparable.


    "Damned --" Ren Chenxi was so angry that he wanted to thump and yell. At this time, he thought of all kinds of revenge plans.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Jinmanli in accordance with the Convention, help Li Nanyan and Luoxing have checked.


    After Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo came to visit, they left a group of people on duty here and went back.


    Jin Manli and Tang Mucheng are staying in the exclusive laboratory.


    Tang Mu orange is watching Jin Manli fiddle with a lot of bottles and cans on the table. He wants to say nothing for several times.


    Jinmanli or inadvertently took a look, will be a smile way: "Nan Yan''s situation has been a lot better, this you can rest assured."


    "That''s good." Tang Mu orange nodded, very sincere mouth way: "Mary, thank you, this period of time is really hard for you."


    Jinmanli was surprised for a moment, and then said with a smile: "you are too serious. Between friends, I just did what I could do."


    "I really feel grateful to you." Tang Mu orange said, eyes began to red up.


    No way, front-end time those days guarding Li Nanyan and Luo Xing, let her suffer.


    "Don''t say such silly things. Don''t worry. They will get better soon." Jin Manli sighed softly, feeling that Tang Mu Cheng was not easy.


    In fact, how could she not understand Tang Mu Cheng''s mind?


    It''s because she understands her too much, so every day she''s here, she feels a little sorry.


    After all, they had some estrangement, and Professor John told her that


    The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. Suddenly, she said in a voice, "by the way, orange, I may leave here soon."


    This news caught Tang Mu Cheng off guard.


    She quickly reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Is that what happened over there? Why are you so anxious to leave all of a sudden? "¡° The original oath is still going on. I have to go and help. " Jinmanli face with sorry, "according to my guess, South Yan here not long, should be able to recover."¡° But you can rest assured that I will wait for Nan Yan to recover completely before leaving here. " Jinmanli here, in fact, also hide a different kind of mind. If Li Nanyan is not perfect, to be honest, she will be worried if she leaves rashly. Although she has been deeply aware of the impossibility with him, she does not want to see him really in crisis¡° Can''t you stay a few more days... "Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes showed some reluctance." if you have time, you can really stay here for a while. I can take you around. The scenery here is different from that of foreign countries. " Jinmanli can''t help laughing¡° Orange, I appreciate your kindness, but the research institute is now leaderless, and many experiments have reached a bottleneck, so I have to go back. " At this point, a small figure suddenly appeared in her brain. Jinmanli''s eyes showed some tenderness and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "there''s little pansy waiting for me to go back. I promised her that she would come back as soon as possible." Mention small pansy, suddenly Tang Mu orange is like the general. She knocked her forehead with some chagrin: "look at my memory! I''ve been so worried recently that I almost forgot about it. By the way, how''s pansy doing now? "

 Chapter 1607

    "She''s good." Jinmanli said, took off the gloves, and then took out the mobile phone, turned out the album, to Tang Mu orange to see.


    The little girl in the middle of the screen has a fresh smile. Two horsetails are high behind her head, and her face is full of healthy color. It can be seen that jinmanli takes good care of xiaopansy after she is with jinmanli.


    "Pansy is really getting more and more beautiful." Tang Mu Cheng not only said with emotion.


    Then he said, "well, she and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. When they are well, let''s go abroad to see you, OK?"


    "Of course." Jinmanli agreed happily.


    When she thought of Xiao pansy, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were smiling.


    You can imagine how much effort she has devoted to Xiao pansy.


    On the way back, Tang Mu Cheng specially sent a few people to accompany Jin Manli for comfort, just for fear that she would be in danger.


    Fortunately, the road is smooth.


    Jinmanli some tired out of the room card, opened the door.


    As a result, not long after she went in, she keenly felt that there was someone inside.


    "Who is it?" Jinmanli turned on the light immediately.


    "It''s me." Professor John''s voice came from the side.


    Jinmanleidun patted her chest in a panic. She was relieved. She couldn''t help complaining: "Professor, can you stop being so mysterious in the future? I''ll be scared to death by you sooner or later. "


    Professor John did not seem to hear what she said. He asked, "how are you going with her?"


    "Who?" Jinmanli had not turned around for a while.


    Professor John: "after talking with me today, didn''t you go to the hospital to find Tang Mu Cheng?"


    See him so accurate to say his journey, jinmanli heart surprised.


    "Professor, you are really the roundworm in my stomach..." she still complained a little, "I doubt if you installed a monitor on me, otherwise you would know everything about me."


    "I don''t have that habit." Professor John was not so easily influenced by her, and the topic went round and round to her again.


    "Tell me what you and Tang Mu Cheng talked about."


    No matter how close their relationship is, jinmanli naturally doesn''t want to tell him too much.


    She thought about it and said, "I told her we might be leaving soon."


    "What''s the matter?" Professor John, I didn''t expect that she would suddenly say this, so she asked very suddenly.


    "Li Nan Yan saw that he was getting better soon. Why do we stay here if we don''t leave here?" Tang Mu Cheng looks helpless.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Professor John didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, his eyes looked deep.


    Jinmanli really didn''t like the appearance of being seen through, so she pushed Professor John''s wheelchair and walked towards the door, "Professor, you go back to have a rest first. We''ll talk about something later."


    Seriously, at this point, she didn''t want to talk about love with Professor John.


    Originally, Professor John was a person who didn''t know much about feelings. At that time, he would have to die a number of brain cells.


    Jinmanli has a headache.


    Professor John, however, said with some displeasure: "you are really a girl who can take advantage of people. When you need me, you walk around me. Now you don''t need me, so you push me aside. I know you clearly."


    Even so, Professor John didn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, I really want to rest!" Jinmanli laughed it off.


    After Professor John was settled down, she climbed back to her big bed and relieved the tiredness of the whole day. She was very sleepy.


    Recently, I''ve been really tired. The most important thing is that this kind of fatigue is a cycle from physiology to psychology.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night deepened, Ren Chenxi on the side of the road was freezing.


    In the end, I was really afraid that I would not be able to survive, so I realized that I still had a mobile phone.


    Get the mobile phone, he kept in touch with a group of people, put himself back home.


    Soaking in the warm water, he felt the pain dissipated, but his resentment did not dissipate.


    Fengteng retaliates by picking up his cell phone and calling fengteng.


    In fact, I didn''t sleep.


    Recently, because the injury has been well, so he returned home.


    Lying in the dark, he tossed and turned, thinking about how to make a foothold in Li''s family when Li Nan Yan was finished.


    This will see a strange phone call, he picked up the ghost: "Hello, who is it?"


    After all, he was disturbed in the middle of the night, so there was a strong dissatisfaction in his tone¡° It''s me, Ren Chenxi. " Ren Chenxi stuffy mouth, "you are the wind Teng?" Hearing Ren Chenxi''s voice, fengteng wants to hang up the phone. His rejection of Ren Chenxi is not just that simple. He felt that Ren Chenxi was just a madman! And a complete lunatic! He constantly warned himself that he must not have too much adhesion with this kind of people, otherwise, he will certainly be affected. With such an idea, Feng Teng pressed his finger down. Ren Chenxi, on the other end of the phone, seemed to have telepathy with him at this moment, and suddenly said: "wait! Don''t hang up. I want to talk to you about Li Nanyan. " Strange to say, fengteng''s mind was wandering with the three words of Li Nanyan. He would hear his name from Ren Chenxi''s mouth. It was like a magic power in the air, which made his hand stop in the air. For a long time, he said: "you say it." This shows that I am willing to listen. Ren Chenxi took a long breath on the other end of the phone and said, "where is Li Nanyan recently and what is he doing?" The wind suddenly began to feel disgusted again. Because what he said is too impolite. It is clear that he has not benefited from him. Why does he always speak with a superior tone as if he had restrained himself¡° I don''t know. " Fengteng was a little fidgety¡° Fengteng, I want to cooperate with you. " Ren Chenxi also does not know is to smoke what wind, suddenly came such a sentence¡° Let''s deal with Li Nanyan. "

 Chapter 1608

    "What I said is true. There are many people and great power. Anyway, you can''t stand Li Nanyan for a long time. It''s better to cooperate with me."


    The night had encouraged people''s ambition. To tell you the truth, fengteng was not without heart after hearing his words.


    Feng Teng even asked him such a question, "if I help you deal with Li Nanyan, what can I do for you?"


    "There are so many advantages you can have," said Ren Chenxi. When he heard that there was a play on the phone, Ren Chenxi''s tone suddenly became vivid.


    "You know, the power under my hand is not small. As long as we deal with Li Nanyan in a consistent way, let''s make internal cooperation and external cooperation, then Li Nanyan will surely die."


    When he heard the word "there is no doubt that he will die", Feng Teng instantly regained some sense, and some cold sweat came out behind him.


    Ren Chenxi is really terrible. He knows that since he can do this to Li Nanyan, if he is used up by him, isn''t he also an abandoned son that can be disposed of at will


    No, he doesn''t want to end up like this!


    Feng Teng pinched his thigh and hated himself. He was almost bewildered.


    "You and Li Nanyan are your business. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t find me again." Feng Teng finished, then ready to hang up the phone.


    Ren Chenxi listened to his words, of course, was very anxious, and even gnashed his teeth at fengteng.


    It''s so sick!


    I just said it was good. How can I change my mind?


    In a hurry, Ren Chenxi said: "well, as long as you do me a favor, you can put forward a request to me and ask to open it at will! If Ren Chenxi didn''t do what he said, I would be killed when I went out! "


    In order to show the truth of his words, he also made a poisonous oath.


    Fengteng hesitated again.


    Although Ren Chenxi is hateful... Now he is isolated and helpless. Maybe he really needs his help?


    After all, he is also a person in the market. If we can really use him


    Thoughts gradually drift away, wind Teng a spirit and wake up.


    He shook his head, with a bit of vigilance, asked Ren Chenxi, "just tell me, what good can you give me? What do you want to do? "


    "I just want to know the recent situation of Li Nanyan," said Ren Chenxi gritting his teeth. "As for your request, you can open it at will. As long as it is within a reasonable range, I can guarantee that I can meet you."


    "Is that true?" Fengteng can''t believe him.


    "I have made such a poisonous oath!" Ren Chenxi was angry again: "is it difficult for me to be in your heart, even if I have no credibility?"


    "There''s no way. Who let you do more bad things?" Wind Teng some discontented mutter.


    And Ren Chenxi on the other end of the phone is almost blown up by him.


    He even had a deep self doubt, he called fengteng, whether it was a right decision or a wrong decision.


    Just when Ren Chenxi wanted to crush fengteng into pieces, fengteng didn''t know what the wind was, so he gave him a satisfactory answer.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Fengteng smacked his tongue. Before waiting for him to speak, he continued: "Li Nanyan has not been well recently. A few days ago, he had a serious illness and stayed in the hospital for a long time. However, he has improved a lot recently. I think he will be well in a while."


    Hearing the news, Ren Chenxi was almost in a hurry.


    He also hated fengteng.


    Why didn''t he tell himself the news earlier?


    If I had known it earlier, it would have been great news!


    Taking advantage of Li Nanyan, he doesn''t rush to tear down Li Shi. He already looks up to him!


    Ren Chenxi originally needed to scold the wind, but he thought of the deal between himself and him, so he stifled the idea.


    "What else?" He held back his anger and continued to inquire.


    "No more." Feng Teng answered casually, "that''s all."


    Then he added: "anyway, he is recovering very fast now. I think he will be discharged in a few days."


    This is equivalent to breaking Ren Chenxi''s idea.


    Ren Chenxi cold hum, unbearable with a bit of anger mouth: "can''t you give me some valuable information?"


    Feng Teng always said some painless words to him. In this way, wouldn''t he suffer too much?


    "I don''t count that?" Fengteng was also a little dissatisfied. "If you think I can''t do it, then our cooperation will end here. We don''t owe anyone, that''s all."


    "Wait!" Ren Chenxi forcibly suppressed the irritability in his heart and asked him, "can you think about it again? Is there any other clue?"¡° Other clues... "Feng Teng thought carefully, and suddenly said:" by the way, Li Nan Yan''s illness is quite strange. It''s been a long time, but it''s strange that a group of foreigners came from nowhere recently, and they actually cured him. I think these people are not simple. " The wind Teng pondered smashed Za tongue, even for Li Nan Yan some envy. In this era, how many people want to treat diseases is very difficult. Li Nan Yan, however, was able to invite famous foreign doctors to come here. It''s really expensive. When Ren Chenxi heard what he said, he didn''t react for a moment. He thought he was saying some nonsense to himself. He wanted to yell at him. But in the brain suddenly flashed again an aura, then abruptly stopped. There was a little bit of bad intention in his eyes: "do you have the doctor''s contact information?"¡° How could I have this? " Feng Teng''s mouth curled. He even thought, Li family''s attitude to himself, probably Ren Chenxi really don''t know. No matter what important things he is not allowed to participate in, such things are more like treating him as an outsider. He has no chance to get close to them at all¡° OK, let''s do it first. " Ren Chenxi that continue to ask, should also ask what useful information, convenient to hang up. Fengteng was a little worried and yelled at the phone: "Hello, Ren Chenxi, you have to keep your word. You can''t go back on what you promised me! Do you hear me

 Chapter 1609

    However, in response to him, there was only a beep.


    After hanging up the phone, Ren Chenxi appeared a haze between his eyes.


    Li Nanyan''s life is too big.


    However, from the tone of Feng Teng just now, I can start from the foreign doctors around Li Nanyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he has been here for several days, Professor John''s biological clock has not been adjusted.


    At night, he sat quietly in a wheelchair, in front of a million lights.


    Professor John took his whisky and sipped it gently, trying to look out into the distance.


    In the dark air, Professor John recalled the hot taste in his throat, and suddenly said in a faint voice, "since you''ve come, come out directly."


    Hiding in the night, Ren Chenxi frowned slightly, then opened the balcony window and led several people to jump in.


    No one knows when they started hiding there.


    Led by Ren Chenxi, they surrounded Professor John in the center.


    However, Professor John had a calm look on his face and asked, "what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    "Old man, we want to talk to you about a cooperation, OK?"


    Renchenxi people around, see Professor John is just an old man in a wheelchair, with even began to speak up.


    Professor John had a slight reaction and his brow twisted.


    Ren Chenxi raised his hand and made a silent gesture. He yelled at the people behind him in a low voice: "don''t be rude!"


    Then he spoke to Professor John without delay and said, "I''m sorry, some of my people have no way to stop. I''ll teach them a lesson later. Please don''t blame me."


    Professor John snorted, "if there''s nothing wrong, you can get out of here. I don''t want to be disturbed by you."


    In other words, he pushed the wheelchair to avoid them.


    Ren Chenxi finally came to such a trip, how could he give up easily?


    He stopped in front of him and stepped on the universal wheel under his wheelchair, which directly hindered the movement of the wheelchair. "I came here to talk to you about Li Nanyan."


    "I don''t know Li Nanyan very well. You''ve got the wrong person." Professor John is still an indifferent appearance, from the beginning to the end, did not take a direct look at Ren Chenxi, as if he was so insignificant.


    "You -" Ren Chenxi naturally can see his attitude towards himself, and he can''t help getting angry for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Professor John looked at him fearlessly: "it''s you who disturb me. I asked you to leave my room. Is there any mistake?"


    Originally, Professor John had an indescribable sense of heaviness. The end of the conversation accentuated the tone and made people feel quite unable to adapt.


    "You are so bold!" Ren Chenxi''s subordinates couldn''t see it any more. After yelling at Professor John, they complained to Ren Chenxi again: "Ren Shao, I think the old boss just needs to suffer a little. Look at him. How can he pay attention to us? I think we should give him some color to see! "


    Ren Chenxi took a deep breath and forced his dissatisfaction.


    After traveling with Ren Hongkai for such a long time, I naturally know that the more eccentric a person like Professor John is, the more profound his inner morality is.


    Therefore, Ren Chenxi really tolerated him again and again.


    After adjusting his breath, Ren Chenxi said to Professor John again, "I know you have contact with Li Nanyan recently. If you can, I hope to have a good talk with him about this matter."


    "I think I''ve just said that I don''t know him very well." Professor John has no expression on his face.


    "Not familiar with that would be better," Ren Chenxi did not get angry because of his words. On the contrary, he said casually: "in that case, I think our negotiation should be more smooth."


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" I didn''t think that as soon as his voice fell, Professor John began to speak sarcastically.


    Before Ren Chenxi came here, he was sure to win. The more he came into contact with the man in front of him, the more angry he was.


    He can''t even predict how long he can tolerate it.


    "What did Li Nanyan give you?" Ren Chenxi unbearable mouth said: "you tell me, he gave you how much money, I can give you double, OK?"


    His fists creaked as if he would lose control the next second.


    On the side of the subordinates, one by one is also a pair of ready, just waiting for Ren Chenxi under the command of the appearance.


    Professor John was not frightened by this, but still calm and unpredictable.


    "Do you know the difference between people?" Inexplicably, he suddenly hit down such a problem, and then looked straight at the wind Teng.


    Like most Europeans, his eyes are blue, but the blue in his eyes is not pure, as if it is a blue gem polished by years, with a few indescribable deep. Ren Chenxi was thinking about what he meant when he said this, Professor John suddenly spoke again¡° The difference between people is that even if Li Nanyan doesn''t give me anything, I''m willing to come all the way to see a doctor for him. But for some people who seem to be wrong at first sight, I don''t want to have any intersection with him in my life. " Professor John''s tone is cold, and the irony is even more obvious. How could Ren Chenxi not recognize the meaning of his words? He couldn''t stand it any longer. He stretched out his hand and grasped his collar tightly. He asked harshly, "do you mean I''m not as good as Li Nanyan?" The red blood in his eyes proved the anger in his heart. Although he has always known that his ability is inferior to that of Li Nanyan, it''s hard for him to be told so easily¡° Why do you ask me if you know all about it? " Professor John is very sharp in his words. He has always been like this to people he doesn''t like. Ren Chenxi released his hand, pushed him back heavily with his wheelchair, and cursed: "Damn, get out of here!" His strength was not small. Professor John hit the wall directly. The moment the wheelchair touched the wall, it made a loud noise. Professor John was so shocked that he almost fell out of the wheelchair.

 Chapter 1610

    Fortunately, the wheelchair was more stable, and Professor John held the armrest tightly, so nothing happened.


    Ren Chenxi stares at him breathlessly, as if he is a wolf that will pounce on the prey at any time.


    Professor John''s vigilance was greatly increased. He said to him: "this is my territory. I think it''s you who should get out of here."


    Immediately, Ren Chenxi was angry and yelled: "catch this old man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth for me!"


    All of a sudden, people flocked to control a person who had no ability to act. It was still very simple, so they didn''t use much energy to control Professor John.


    At this time, jinmanli''s voice came from outside.


    "Professor? Are you ok? " She began to shout tentatively.


    Just now, Professor John''s wheelchair hit the wall too much. Although the sound insulation effect of this hotel is very good, she still heard it.


    "Save --" Professor John just issued a syllable, Ren Chenxi immediately blocked his mouth, in his ear deep voice threatened: "shut up, don''t toast, don''t eat wine!"


    Professor John raised his eyes to meet his. His eyes were full of anger.


    But unfortunately, his whole body was under control, and there was no possibility of moving at all.


    Outside the door, Jin Manli, seeing that there was no response, immediately began to clap the door more anxiously: "Professor, Professor, do you hear my voice? Please open the door quickly


    But this meeting, Professor John has been completely controlled by them, how can he answer her?


    Jinmanli thought that it was not a way to go on like this. In a hurry, she went to her room and began to find the spare room card of Professor John.


    Hearing that the movement outside gradually disappeared, Ren Chenxi winked at the people on his side and said coldly, "let''s go!"


    At the end of the speech, he pushed Professor John out of the door first.


    When Jin Manli went out, she saw just such a scene.


    Seeing this group of people in front of her, she immediately panicked and yelled: "stop! Where are you taking the professor? "


    Ren Chenxi glanced at her: "it''s none of your business!"


    Then, he went to the elevator entrance, looking at the number of constantly rising and falling in front of him, acting very blatantly.


    Jinmanli was originally stopped by them, but how could she watch them take Professor John away from her? Of course, it''s hard to catch up.


    When Professor John saw that she had been chasing herself, he was worried and gave her a sign in his eyes to stop chasing her.


    In front of this group of people looking at is not easy to provoke, oneself fall into danger also calculate, but absolutely can''t pull jinmanli into the water.


    "Professor!" Jin Manli''s eyes are red, and her face has an incomparable sense of tenacity.


    "Stop, I will not allow you to take the professor away!"


    Jin Manli, who is very important, aims at Professor John and rushes in.


    This time, she was stopped before she took two steps.


    Those people looked at her repeatedly stop them, very irritable, no pity to her to throw behind heavily.


    Jinmanli fell down directly, and her forehead hit the wall, which made her dizzy.


    Fortunately, there was a heavy carpet on the corridor, so she was OK.


    "You, you put the professor down for me. I won''t allow you to take him away!"


    Even if it is already golden, but jinmanli is still struggling, towards their direction.


    Ding, the elevator has arrived.


    Just as Ren Chenxi was about to leave with Professor John, Jin Manli, who didn''t know where, rushed straight to them and hit him hard, then hugged Professor John''s leg and refused to let go.


    "You give up!" Ren Chenxi was bumped by her to stagger two times, waited to slow after this strength, very angry roared at her: "go away!"


    Jinmanli also stares at her, a face will not admit defeat: "I will never let you take Professor John away!"


    Then he stopped in front of Professor John and made a vow of protection.


    Professor John was in a hurry. "Mary, hurry up! I''m an old bone. It doesn''t matter. You will never fall into their hands! "


    Jinmanli didn''t listen: "no, Professor, I won''t leave you alone!"


    Ren Chenxi looks at her with covetous eyes. For a long time, she suddenly laughs and looks quite strange.


    "You don''t want to go, do you?" Ren Chenxi snorted twice, "well, since you don''t want to leave this old guy, you can follow me today!"


    "Come on, take her with me!" His voice became shrill and impersonal.


    "Yes All the people behind them stepped forward. In less than half a minute, jinmanli was subdued by them¡° Well, I''ll see what else you can do! " Ren Chenxi looked at her coldly¡° If you dare to do anything to us, Li Nanyan won''t let you go easily! " Jinmanli still yells at him. Originally, she thought that this could frighten Ren Chenxi, but what she didn''t think was that after listening to her words, Ren Chenxi had some psychological resistance in his heart, which made his antipathy to Jin Manli even more serious¡° Li Nan Yan is nothing. He deserves to appear in front of me. I Pooh Ren Chenxi spits on the ground. Jin Manli''s face turned white In the hospital, Tang Mu Cheng is quietly sitting by the bed, feeding Luo Xing, his face is full of love. Li Nanyan is much better now. He is half leaning on the head of the bed, reading a book in his hand. He looks so idle and beautiful that people can''t open their eyes. Outside the door, Gu xijue came in with some nutritional supplements in his hand. Seeing this scene, Gu Xi was relieved. Tang Mu orange heard the movement at the door, turned his head and saw that he was carrying big and small bags in his hand. He was a little embarrassed with a smile: "recently, it''s really too much trouble for you." Gu Xi definitely didn''t care about these. He waved his hand indifferently. He asked casually, "by the way, did Nan Yan check today?" At the same time, he looked around the ward. Tang Mu Cheng was slightly stunned, and then replied: "today, Professor Manli and Professor John didn''t come. I haven''t seen them since morning." Strange to say, in the past, both of them were very punctual.

 Chapter 1611

    Only in today''s time, up to now have not seen the shadow.


    At this time, Xiao Zimo''s figure suddenly came into the door.


    His speed is very fast, like a gust of wind, appeared in front of them.


    Seeing that Xiao Zimo''s face was not good, Gu xijue quickly asked, "what''s the matter with him? Is something wrong?"


    "No!" Xiao Zimo calmly said: "I just learned that Jin Manli and Professor John are missing in the hotel!"


    "What''s the matter?" Not to mention Gu xijue, Tang Mu Cheng''s face changed in a moment.


    "Well, how could they suddenly disappear?"


    Gu xijue also guessed in amazement: "they are just new comers. It should be impossible for them to get into any enemies. Who will attack them for no reason?"


    Then, Gu xijue remembered something again and asked Xiao Zimo, "by the way, have you seen the monitoring in the hotel?"


    Xiao Zimo took a breath and said: "I have investigated. The people who attacked Jin Manli should have been on guard. The cameras along the way were destroyed by them. Moreover, they disappeared at night. There was no one at that time. There was no way to find witnesses."


    Two news in a row, let Tang Mu orange and Gu xijue two people chest sink.


    Since the people who attacked jinmanli had been on guard for a long time, it means that they knew their situation very well.


    So... Are Li Nanyan and Luo Xing also in danger?


    Tang Mu orange thought of this, the heart suddenly beat hard, the whole person almost want to fall.


    Gu xijue noticed that something was wrong with her and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his hand and gently supported his forehead: "it seems that we not only need to find Jin Manli quickly, but also need to send more people to protect them."


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Her idea was agreed by Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo.


    Jin Manli and Professor John are locked up in an underground warehouse.


    There is a damp and dreary smell in the space, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    "If you want to kill or cut me, let the professor go!" Jin Manli''s defensive stare at Ren Chenxi in front of her, just like a vigilant kitten.


    Ren Chenxi lazy voice: "I will not kill you, you to me, there is use value."


    "What do you mean by that?" Jinmanli frowned at him, and her vigilance became more serious.


    "We don''t know you. What can we do for you?"


    "Never met?" Ren Chenxi indifferent smile voice: "you see, this does not know it."


    "You, you let us go quickly!" Look, he didn''t speak seriously. Jinmanli stepped back two steps to protect Professor John.


    At this time, Professor John also asked, "what''s your purpose in kidnapping us?"


    Ren Chenxi blinked his eyes and said, "if you are willing to cooperate with me, I will naturally tell you without reservation."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Although Jin Manli usually looks very gentle, but in the face of such people, hot temper suddenly on the head.


    "I tell you, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Kim also threatened him.


    "Don''t forget whose hand you are now." Ren Chenxi narrowed his eyes, his voice suddenly became cold, "rather than some useless to make me angry, it''s better to think about how to save my life."


    Professor John is also a poisonous tongue. After listening to Ren Chenxi''s words, he sarcastically said, "before you say these words, you should also consider whether you are worth it or not."


    Ren Chenxi was immediately angered, and his fire seemed to be lit. He stood up, and his tall body cast a shadow on the ground.


    "What''s good about Li Nan Yan? Is it worth your life to work for him like this? " He gritted his teeth and looked at them, hoping to crush them in his hand.


    Jin Manli looked at him in disgust. "Li Nan Yan is thousands of times better than you. Take the simplest example. No matter how, he will not use such insidious and disgusting means like you."


    "You Ren Chenxi was angry and nervous.


    "Originally, I thought that I could communicate with you well. When you know something, it''s OK. I can cooperate with you later."


    "Now it seems that you two are just toasting instead of drinking. I have to use some extreme means to be obedient, right?"


    Ren Chenxi approached them step by step, clenching his fingers and creaking.


    The whole person also looks very scary.


    Although Jin Manli has some fear in her heart, she still wants to suppress Ren Chenxi.


    She looked at Ren Chenxi unconvinced and replied, "do you think you can scare me like this? You are so naive. I tell you that jinmanli will never compromise with you with evil forces in her life! " What jinmanli didn''t know, when he said these words, Professor John of life gave him a look of praise. It is as like as two peas in their own youth that they are the students who are carefully trained. Well, you''re going to give me a hard mouth to die here, aren''t you Ren Chenxi was almost breathed out by him. He suddenly raised his hand and planned to fan jinmanli''s face. As a result, when the hand was just raised, it was grabbed by people from behind. He can''t make his strength come out, which makes Ren Chenxi very upset. He turns back in anger. When he wants to yell at the person who stops him, he finds that the person standing behind him is sun yuan¡° What are you doing here? " Ren Chenxi eyes like with a thorn, not happy to stare at Sun yuan did not let go of the hand, "do not hurry to let me loose!" Sun yuan was stunned. Then he realized that he hadn''t let go of his hand. He let go of his hand in a hurry and said to Ren Chenxi bitterly: "sorry, young master, I can swear that I didn''t mean it."¡° I think you meant it Ren Chenxi is still angry at this moment, so he stares at Sun yuan again and threatens to say, "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise you will die today!" Sun yuan sniffed hard and looked terrified. Struggling for a while, it was cowardly voice, "I''m not worried about you?"

 Chapter 1612

    Ren Chenxi''s brows wrinkled, and his speaking speed also increased rapidly.


    "Young master, we managed to catch them. We can''t do something bad for the impulse of a moment."


    "If you think about it, we still need to use them. If we really beat them down, how can we explain to Li Nanyan when he comes back to investigate others?"


    In case Ren Chenxi didn''t believe himself, he raised his hand again and made an oath in a panic. "I can swear to God that all my actions are out of consideration for you."


    Although Ren Chenxi was very annoyed with his remarks, sun yuan was considerate.


    "It''s a bit of insight!" After leaving such a sentence, Ren Chenxi did not pursue him.


    However, before leaving, Ren Chenxi gave him a task.


    "I think you are very capable. Well, I''ll give them to you. You can watch them here and persuade them to cooperate with us. Do you understand?"


    Sun yuan thought that he had just got away with it, so now he had forgotten the difficulty of things and just nodded his head.


    "Well, that''s settled! If you don''t do well what I''ve told you, you will look good in the future! " Ren Chenxi turned around and left without saying a word.


    Sun yuan, who came back, watched his figure and left here. He couldn''t help sweating behind him.


    As he gradually wakes up, his head will start to grow.


    God, just how stupid I was, I agreed to Ren Chenxi''s words.


    In front of these two people, even Ren Chenxi can''t handle, do they still have the ability to pass the sky?


    Sun yuan looked at them very worried and asked for a while, "Hey, can you two cooperate well?"


    To sun yuan''s surprise, Jin Manli and Professor John ignored him directly.


    He scratched his hair and looked anxiously at Jin Manli. "I''ll tell you, according to your current situation, it''s no good to offend Ren Shao. You can see what character he is just now. If I didn''t stop him, I''m not sure you would suffer from him today."


    "It''s so noisy. Why are you like a fly?" Jin Manli glared at him impolitely, "shut up!"


    It''s a shame to be said that by a woman. What''s more, the woman is still in their hands now, and even dare to speak so rudely to herself.


    Sun yuan was a little impatient and yelled back at Jin Manli, "I tell you, don''t be arrogant here. You don''t cooperate with me now, do you? OK, you wait. You''ll have to suffer when you come back! "


    After threatening to drop this sentence, sun Yuan pointed at her again and again.


    Jinmanli is not afraid of him at all. She ignores him again.


    This feeling of being hit hard made sun yuan very much, but in the current situation, he really couldn''t do anything to them, so sun yuan had to leave in frustration.


    At the same time, Tang Mu orange has been trying to find a way to listen to the whereabouts of Jin Manli.


    How to say that Jin Manli and Professor John came to China because of the illness of Li Nanyan and Luo Xing. If something happened to them here, she would have a bad conscience all her life.


    At the moment, for example, Tang Mu Cheng feels confused.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo searched all afternoon and almost turned the whole supermarket upside down, but no one found out their whereabouts.


    They panted back to the hospital. As soon as Tang Mu Cheng saw them, he came forward and asked anxiously, "is there any result?"


    Gu xijue shook his head and said, "our people are already carrying out a carpet search, but I don''t know why, they just haven''t found their whereabouts."


    When he said this, Gu xijue''s face was a little dejected.


    Li Nan Yan saw that they were all worried. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Today, when they were talking about the disappearance of Jin Manli and Professor John, Li Nanyan didn''t wake up, so he didn''t know the whole story.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want him to worry, so he hid it.


    But this meeting he even took the initiative to ask... It seems that there is no need to hide.


    Tang Mu Cheng spoke clearly to him, but when the words just finished, she regretted it.


    Li Nan Yan was at the stage of early recovery from a serious illness. He said these things to him himself, and then he would work hard. Didn''t he hurt him?


    Think of this, Tang Mu orange began to comfort him: "Nan Yan, things are not so bad, you don''t think, we are now arranging people to search this matter, it should not be long before there will be a whereabouts."


    Luo Xing didn''t know when he woke up. When Tang Mu Cheng said this, his eyes blinked, showing some worry. Although he and jinmanli had never been in touch before, he found that jinmanli was also a very gentle person and liked her very much. Luo Xing tugged Tang Mu Cheng''s clothes and asked, "Mom, Aunt Mary will be OK, right?" Then he lowered his eyes and said, "I like her very much. I don''t want her to have anything to do." Ask yourself, in this era, there are not many doctors like Jin Manli. Not only have patience, a face also grow very suck essence, the most important is also very affinity¡° Of course, Lolo, we''ll find Aunt Mary soon Tang Mu Cheng rubbed his little head, and his eyes showed tenderness. Luo line for his mother''s words, of course, is still very trustworthy, and obediently nodded. Gu xijue looked at his watch and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "it''s late. I think I still have to seize the time to find people as soon as possible. Otherwise, if I delay one more point, I will be more dangerous." Gu xijue''s words are very reasonable, Tang Mu orange nodded, "OK, then you seize the time, go as soon as possible, hard you." When Tang Mu Cheng said this, he felt grateful. For Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo, she is really grateful. If it wasn''t for their help, it would be very difficult for them to get through this time.

 Chapter 1613

    Gu xijue waved his hand, a look of indifference, in his heart, they are already a family, in a few of them, no matter who is out of what, everyone will be duty bound to help.


    Just as Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo are ready to leave, Li Nanyan, who was in deep thought, suddenly begins to speak.


    "If there is really no clue, you can investigate the Ren family."


    They were stunned one after another, and then cast a knowing look.


    Gu xijue was even more enlightened. He patted his thigh and said, "yes, why did I forget this?"


    Recently, although they have no relationship with Ren''s father and son, their old accounts have not receded because of the dissipation of time.


    It''s really the two of them who have been keeping an eye on them in the dark.


    Gu xijue nodded, in the heart more confirmed Li Nanyan''s conjecture.


    Even Xiao Zimo, for the first time, said, "I don''t think what Nan Yan said is wrong. We really should investigate from Ren family."


    Looking at the whole business community, there are few people who dare to disagree with the Li group. Although the Ren family''s two sons have lost several times in their hands before, it doesn''t mean that they didn''t hold a grudge against them and used more extreme means to them.


    They agreed that they were going to leave this time.


    However, when they were walking towards the door, suddenly Ye Xinyi rushed in.


    Recently, because of the improvement of Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing, her whole state seems to be much better.


    This is not, just into the ward, ye Xinyi on the treasure like, in the hands of the heat preservation lunch box to put on the table.


    "Here is the nutritious soup I made for you. Please drink it now." Ye Xinyi said enthusiastically, but also turned around to laugh, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue.


    "Zimo, xijue, you two children have been working hard recently. Come here to nourish them, or you will be exhausted." Ye Xinyi side said, side toward their direction came together.


    Gu xijue quickly waved his hand and refused, "no, we have something important to do now. We have time to go back to your aunt''s house and try the soup you made."


    Ye Xinyi said anxiously, "you are so polite to me. No matter how busy you are, don''t worry. For a while, please sit down and have a rest. Look what you look like when you are busy for Nan Yan these days. I feel guilty to death."


    Gu xijue has no intention to say polite words here, then helplessly said, "aunt, we really have something else to do, we can''t accompany."


    After these words, they left in a hurry, as if afraid that ye Xinyi would speak again to retain them.


    Just when ye Xinyi was anxious to catch up with her, Tang Mucheng suddenly stood up and stopped her: "Mom, they really have something to do."


    Where did ye Xinyi want to get so much? She just felt that they didn''t take care of themselves and complained, "am I too annoying? You see, none of you young people is willing to talk to me. "


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng was about to explain, she shook her head again with emotion. "Forget it. That''s how old you are. By the way, where are Dr. Jin and Professor John now? I''ve also reserved a soup for them to come and drink together. "


    When it comes to jinmanli, Tang Mucheng''s heart becomes a little dark again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When ye Xinyi turned her head, she just saw that she didn''t look well. She couldn''t help asking, "are you ok? Is there something wrong? "


    Tang Mu Cheng shakes his head. Although his heart is blocked, he tells Ye Xinyi about the disappearance of Jin Manli and Professor John.


    Speaking of the end, Tang Mu Cheng also sighed, "just Gu Xi Jue, Xiao Zimo hurried out, is to find their whereabouts."


    After hearing this news, ye Xinyi''s face suddenly changed, the whole person is not good, "how can this happen in broad daylight? That''s too much! "


    "No, we must find them as soon as possible. There are too many bad people in this world. If we don''t find Dr. Jin as soon as possible, we can''t account for any danger."


    Ye Xinyi can think of this one, Tang Mu orange naturally also thought of for a long time.


    "We''ve arranged for someone to look for it. There should be news soon. Mom, don''t worry too much." Tang Mu orange patted the back of Ye Xinyi''s hand, so soothing.


    Although Ye Xinyi promised, she was still worried.


    However, her anxiety also retained her selfishness.


    What she thought was that seeing Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing getting better soon, if something happened to Jin Manli and Professor John at this juncture, wouldn''t it delay their treatment time?


    ... what they don''t know, their conversation inside, is clear to hear by the wind behind the door. In fact, when Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo left, he began to listen. When he learned the news, fengteng felt a tremor in his heart, and immediately thought of the nonsense he had talked with Ren Chenxi on the phone. Now he was more worried that he would not really listen to his gossip, would he? Although he strongly wanted to deny that it was because of himself, the series of things in front of him, like a big hammer, confirmed the truth of it. To tell you the truth, he was just unbalanced in his heart that day, so he talked to Ren Chenxi to vent his anger. Who would have thought that... He would really attack Jin Manli and them. Just in fengteng''s heart, when he was too flustered to extricate himself, ye Xinyi seemed to have telepathy with him and said, "let me know who leaked the news to them, and I will never let go of the person behind me!" Her tone was heavy, with a bit of gnashing. The wind Teng inexplicably scared a big jump, immediately back a few steps, want to hide. As a result, God seems to be deliberately against him. At this time, he bumped into a nurse behind him and made a big noise¡° Who is it

 Chapter 1614

    Ye Xinyi''s alert voice, action is also like a cat to see a mouse, fast to incredible.


    After a while, she appeared in front of fengteng and caught him directly.


    She found that the person who appeared in front of her was fengteng. She obviously felt incredible.


    Ye Xinyi looked at him suspiciously and complained, "you child, what are you doing here? I almost thought it was a bad guy! "


    "Mom, you really love to joke. How can I be a bad person?"


    Feng Teng Shan smiles. Under Ye Xinyi''s direct vision, he begins to explain, "Mom, I don''t mean anything else. I just thought you two were chatting. I''m afraid you might be bothered, so I''m thinking about waiting for you outside the door."


    Ye Xinyi soon believed his words, but she was still dissatisfied with his words. "Don''t be like this any more. Everyone is a family. What do you say to disturb or not?"


    Li Nanyan, while listening to them silently, looked thoughtfully at fengteng.


    For some reason, he always felt that today''s fengteng seemed abnormal.


    Fengteng probably also touched his sight. After their short contact, he soon avoided it.


    "Well, I know. I won''t be like this in the future." Fengteng is not comfortable staying here, so he gets up and says, "Mom, I''d better wait for you outside. It''s a bit stuffy here."


    "Not bad."


    Fengteng walked out of the ward door less than ten steps, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The man''s cold voice came from the microphone: "I''ve caught the man."


    Hear this familiar voice, the wind Teng has no origin in the heart of a meal, some breathless.


    After returning to his senses, he turned to look at the direction of the door of the ward, and then walked very fast.


    After arriving at a corner and confirming that it was impossible to be heard again, Feng Teng whispered to the phone: "Ren Chenxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ren Chenxi sneered and said, "I just took people away after listening to you."


    "You --" Feng Teng is a little angry, "I just said it casually that day. Why are you so impulsive?"


    Now he had thought of the look Li Nan Yan had just looked at him, and his heart began to sweat.


    Is it hard to say that Li Nanyan has found something?


    As soon as fengteng thought of this, he began to complain to Ren Chenxi: "tell me about you, what are you doing so impulsively? What should I do if they put all the blame on me and hold me accountable? "


    Ren Chenxi: "since you choose to cooperate with me, you should get used to my style. My style is that you don''t like procrastination and like to seize the opportunity."


    "Have you ever thought about what we can do if we don''t grasp the opportunity this time, in case we don''t have such a good opportunity in the future?"


    Ren Chenxi''s voice became more and more low, let the phone this end of the wind Teng, also gradually calm down, fell into deep thinking.


    Indeed, Ren Chenxi''s consideration is indeed reasonable.


    Seeing that Li Nanyan''s state is getting better and better day by day, if they miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to deal with him later.


    Wind Teng chest fierce ups and downs for a moment, this moment, he incomparably agree with Ren Chenxi up.


    "Then you must give me good attention, never let them find out where you are." Wind Teng at the end, still don''t forget to exhort a way.


    Ren Chenxi agreed, and said: "since we are two-way cooperation, then you can''t be idle."


    Fengteng immediately got up a bad warning in his heart, and immediately he asked, "what''s the matter? What do you want me to do? "


    "Of course, I want you to help me find out what''s in Li''s family." Ren Chenxi''s tone, suddenly appeared a bit pondering.


    Fengteng didn''t even think about it, so he began to refuse.


    "No, I can''t help you with this matter. You don''t know that they are so strict with me that they won''t let me have anything to do with Li."


    At the thought of Li Nanyan''s tough attitude towards himself before, Feng Teng is still scared.


    It can be said that it is not easy for ye Xinyi to stand beside her.


    "Fengteng, listen to me, you really don''t have to be so afraid of Li Nanyan." Ren Chenxi seems to be disappointed with him and sighs on the other end of the phone.


    "Who said I was afraid of him?" Although it is an indisputable fact to be afraid of Li Nanyan, fengteng is still unconvinced.


    After all, in front of others, he still wants to regain his face.


    He tried to find his strength and made up all kinds of statements: "I tell you, now is really the wrong time. If I have enough ability and strength in my hand, I will definitely beat Li Nanyan to the north."


    Fengteng will be immersed in his imagination, no matter whether Ren Chenxi on the other end of the phone can hear it or not, he waves a fist into the air. After this blow, a strange smile rose from the corner of his mouth, as if Li Nan Yan was really in front of him and was beaten all over his face by him¡° Really? " Ren Chenxi deliberately used the method to provoke his psychology. Feng Teng didn''t notice that he had been put into the trap, and nodded fiercely, "of course it''s true!"¡° If you think so, that''s great. " Ren Chenxi sighed: "by the way, I have a good idea to deal with Li Nanyan. Do you want to listen to it?" Feng Teng hesitated for a moment, but he said it was better¡° You just said that if you had the strength, you would be willing to deal with Li Nanyan, wouldn''t you? " Ren Chenxi''s words, with a bit of temptation¡° Yes Just boasted Haikou, fengteng naturally didn''t want to hit his face so soon, so he insisted. At this time, Ren Chenxi''s eyes revealed a sense of calculation, and then slowly opened his mouth. Ten minutes later, they finally hung up. Fengteng is at the end of the phone, holding his mobile phone, and remembering every word that Ren Chenxi just said, he only feels that his heart "plops" very hard. He looks like a child who made a mistake¡° What are you hiding here for? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! " A voice suddenly after their own ring, the wind Teng was scared. Looking back, I found that the person standing behind me was Ye Xinyi¡° Mom, do you know you almost scared me to death! " Wind Teng patted his chest and said with complaint.

 Chapter 1615

    Ye Xinyi a pair of not satisfied appearance, "you a big man is afraid of what frighten?"


    Then he waved his hand and said, "well, don''t pretend here. Go back quickly."


    Although she saw Feng Teng''s face, it seemed that she was not normal, but she didn''t think much about it because she had just scared him.


    Fengteng vaguely agreed, but the excitement in his mind still didn''t subside.


    At the other end, sun yuan excitedly said to Ren Chenxi, "Ren Shao, this fengteng is really brainless. It''s said by you in a few words. I think it''s right for us to start from him!"


    Ren Chenxi arrogantly said: "isn''t it? However, it all comes down to my careful thinking and a set of logic to understand people''s psychology."


    "Yes, yes!" After hearing this, sun yuan naturally flattered him: "Ren Shao, what you said is reasonable! Thanks to you


    In order to be able to flatter in place, he also made a look of envy: "Ren Shao, I don''t say that I think you are a perfect person! Not only have I been born into such a superior family, but also my personal strength is first-class. I don''t know when I will be able to catch up with you... "


    "Follow me well, you can''t go back without your benefits!" Ren Chenxi''s heart has already blossomed in this meeting. Usually, he looks at Sun yuan, but he doesn''t have a good face, because he thinks this man is stupid, but it seems that sun yuan has become more pleasant to the eye.


    Sun Yuan said with a smile: "by the way, I think if we can take advantage of fengteng''s hand to hit the Li group this time, we will praise Ren Shao you a lot if we go back to the master''s side and find out!"


    Referring to Ren Hongkai, Ren Chenxi''s smile gradually stopped, and the whole person became solemn.


    "Don''t make it public with my father. Do you understand?" He warned sun yuan, "I don''t want him to know."


    After all, his father, Ren Chenxi for his character, but can not understand.


    Ren Hongkai is really too irritable. If he can''t make it right, he may have to scold himself.


    Before that, it''s not that he didn''t talk about himself about it, so he''s planning now. After everything is done, I''ll talk to him later.


    Sun yuan is also busy nodding: "I know, Ren Shao, my mouth can be as strict as anything, you can rest assured."


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive.


    Ren Hongkai''s loud voice rang from the door: "what''s the matter, what are you discussing?"


    Recently, Ren Hongkai has been paying attention to the cultivation of his body and mind, so at the moment of his appearance, the whole person''s state looks very good.


    Ren Chenxi where to expect things will be so coincidental, suddenly a tight heart, quickly said: "Dad, we are discussing about the work."


    Then he winked at Sun yuan: "don''t you hurry to make tea!"


    Sun yuan came back and left here.


    Ren Hongkai sat down calmly, glanced at his son and slowly asked, "what are you doing these days? How come I heard that I didn''t see you in the company? "


    In the face of his questions, Ren Chenxi immediately found a saying: "I, I''m outside with clients..."


    "Is it?" Ren Hongkai gave him a quiet look.


    "Of course, Dad, when did I cheat you?" Ren Chenxi said, looking around and saying, "by the way, what''s the matter with you these days? I haven''t seen you much."


    Ren Hongkai was successfully transferred by him. After laughing twice, he said, "I''ve been busy with many things these days."


    This will look at Ren Hongkai''s face with a bit more meaning, no one knows what he has experienced.


    Just when Ren Chenxi quietly looked at his father''s face, Ren Hongkai suddenly said, "if you''re OK, you''d better stay in the company for me, and don''t make trouble for me. Do you understand?"


    "Of course I know!" Ren Chenxi immediately sat up straight and said seriously, "Dad, to be honest, I''m all bent on the company now. No matter what matters, I''ll do it myself. For example, recently, I''ve been running outside. In short, I''m too busy to stop!"


    His tone was rather exaggerated. Ren Hongkai looked at him twice and laughed.


    Ren Chenxi has several jin several Liang, in his heart or know.


    So this meeting, he only said: "whether it''s true or not, anyway, if you have this heart, it''s very good. OK, you should continue to keep it in the future."


    Then he got up and made a look of leaving: "I have something else to do, so I won''t stay here. Take good care of it yourself. If you need any help, please contact me later."


    Ren Chenxi nodded and agreed, until he sent Ren Hongkai out of his sight, which was a relief.


    Sun yuan came in with a glass of water in his hand, just passing Ren Hongkai. He politely saluted Ren Hongkai, then went to Ren Chenxi and asked, "Ren Shao, master, he didn''t say anything about you, did he?"¡° What can he say about me? " Ren Chenxi waved his hand and looked at the water cup in his hand. He was discontented and said, "can you do something? When will the water be delivered? I tell you, the day lily is cold Seeing that Ren Chenxi''s face was a little bit bad, sun yuan quickly said with a dry smile: "Ren Shao, don''t worry, I just thought you wanted to support me and chat with the master alone..." "OK, don''t make excuses for me," Ren Chenxi frowned and said, suddenly said: "by the way, what''s the matter with those two foreign countries, have you got any results?"¡° Not yet. " Referring to Jin Manli and them, sun yuan''s face suddenly collapsed: "their mouths are too hard. No matter how I threaten them, they refuse to say. I really can''t help them..." "no way!" After listening to his words, Ren Chenxi was very angry, "I don''t care what kind of way you use, in short, you have to find a way to persuade them to me. Do you understand?" Ren Chenxi''s tone is full of warning¡° I''ll try my best... "While observing Ren Chenxi''s face, sun yuan responded to his words with insufficient confidence, and his whole face drooped.

 Chapter 1616

    Stay in this sealed space, jinmanli except anxious, more is uneasy.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if I am dull here. The key is that Professor John is too old to suffer this crime. It''s really inhumane.


    Maybe it''s really that the environment inside is too depressing and depressing. Professor John will be in a daze and about to enter a dream.


    "Professor, Professor, wake up quickly!" Seeing this, Jin Manli quickly tried to summon Professor John back.


    This is not a good place to sleep. In addition, their physical strength is gradually consumed, and the air here is not circulating. In case of any problems, they will sleep to death.


    Professor John''s physical strength is not so good at first, which makes his brain even more drowsy.


    Even if Jin Manli pushed herself twice, he could only barely keep a little sober and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter? Mary, is something going on


    Professor John''s voice was so weak that it was almost silent.


    Jinmanli looked straight at his pupil and said anxiously, "Professor, we must not sleep now. We should keep awake so as to find a way to escape here."


    Professor John didn''t know whether he heard him or not, but he nodded.


    After Jin Manli made sure that Professor John''s reason still existed, she began to wander in this closed space, looking at every corner here, looking for a way out.


    However, this process did not last long, she felt a burst of frustration.


    Because this room is so airtight, it''s no exaggeration to say that there is no light gap. Now they are like rats in a cage, and there is no possibility to escape.


    Just when jinmanli was upset, Professor John''s weak voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Come here, Mary."


    Jinmanli smell speech, quickly came to Professor John''s side, half squat down to him asked: "what''s the matter, professor? Is there something wrong with you? "


    Professor John shook his head and said, "if it''s really hard for us to get out later, you can go ahead and leave me alone."


    "At my age, it doesn''t matter whether I live or die. After you go out, go back to our country and carry forward our research institute. Do you understand?"


    It''s only when it comes to the institute that Professor John''s eyes rarely shine.


    "Professor, we''ll be together anyway!" Jinmanli didn''t listen to him this time. Instead, she said firmly, "no matter what, I won''t leave you."


    Professor John was deeply moved, but still helpless.


    "Mary, you are obedient. We are forced by the situation. What I just said is a forced action. It''s right that you didn''t listen to me. If it''s a last resort, you should leave here first."


    Jinmanli very stubborn insist on their own opinion, "don''t say the professor, anyway you have to remember, I will not leave you enough."


    Just at this time, there was a small sound coming from the door.


    Jinmanli stopped talking with Professor John, but looked warily at the door.


    Sun Yuangang and her eyes looked straight up, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    He turned his lips and walked in. "I tell you that our patience is limited. You''d better show your attitude quickly. If you continue to delay like this and make Ren Shao unhappy, don''t say that I didn''t remind you."


    Jin Manli coldly replied to him: "I think our attitude has been very clear, why do you come here to ask for no fun?"


    Jinmanli spoke at the same time, also did not forget to look at him coldly.


    "You


    Sun yuan knew that he couldn''t tell her, so he didn''t bother to argue with her. He wandered around twice and suddenly lowered his attitude.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Sun yuan tried to show a good angry look, "as long as we can do, I will try my best to fight with Ren Shao."


    In order to persuade them, sun yuan really had to work hard.


    "We''re going to get out of here." Jinmanli slightly raised her chin, squinted at him, "can you do it?"


    "It''s... No way." Sun yuan hesitated for a moment, and then refused them without delay.


    Ren Chenxi had a hard time catching them. If he let them go without permission, it would be strange if Ren Chenxi didn''t break himself up.


    Jinmanliton said with a sarcastic sneer, "just now someone said that as long as we put forward what we want, he will try his best to meet it. It seems that this is just the case. I just think that if we can''t do it, why should we boast about it to reduce our face?"


    Although Jin Manli usually looks and friendly, this time she is also a first-class person. Sun yuan gritted his teeth and tried to control his temper. "Except for this, everything else can be discussed."¡° Then you can let the professor go and leave me here alone, OK? " Jin Manli''s tone turned a little better this time, and she really talked to them with a deliberative attitude. Professor John, who had been in a daze, opened his mouth reflexively when he heard that from jinmanli. "Manli, don''t say that. Even if you want to leave, you should be allowed to go first. I just said that my old bone is useless and I can''t live many years in the world. You still have a bright future, those wishes that I didn''t realize, It''s up to you to do it instead of me. "¡° No Sun yuan still refused her, this meeting his expression can be said to be some hate, "in addition to leave here, other can discuss." Jin Manli snorted and stopped making a sound. I don''t know them at all. What are the requirements for them? Sun yuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, licked his face, observed Jin Manli''s look, and said tentatively, "as long as you help us deal with Li Nanyan, how about we give you 5 million?" At the same time, he also stretched out five fingers in front of Jin Manli. When he thought of the astronomical figure of 5 million in his mind, sun yuan had a greedy look in his eyes. Of course, he can''t take out the five million yuan, and Ren Chenxi may not give it.

 Chapter 1617

    What he says now is just a temporary challenge to their bottom line and a temptation to take the bait.


    Sun yuan thought that he had given enough chips, and the other party should be duty bound to agree, but Jin Manli''s reaction was greatly beyond his expectation.


    Jin Manli showed indifference and even sneered, as if laughing at him.


    Sun yuan was annoyed. "I think you are really a bunch of bitches. You have to listen to me when I talk to you. I have to use extreme means to make you obedient, right?"


    However, when sun yuan just said this, the person who was in charge of guarding Jin Manli behind him stopped him quickly.


    "Ren Shao attaches great importance to these two people. You can''t do anything to them here. If they have any problems, we can''t be held responsible."


    The man said and wiped the sweat on his forehead. By the way, he reminded sun yuan: "at that time, didn''t you stop Ren Shao from doing it? Why do you do it yourself now? "


    This person''s tone sounds obviously dissatisfied, as if mocking sun yuan''s idea.


    Sun yuan glared at him with some displeasure, "what I want is my choice, you don''t care!"


    Although that''s what he said, his actions on hand have indeed converged a lot.


    Think about it. He was really impulsive just now.


    But this woman in front of me is really irritating!


    When sun yuan had nothing to do with them, suddenly, footsteps came from outside.


    Then, Ren Chenxi''s figure appeared here.


    "Ren Shao, why did you come here all of a sudden?" Sun yuan reacted to him and immediately showed a flattering smile.


    His manner was undoubtedly despised by the man just now.


    He''s just like a dog. He''s driven by the wind!


    To sun yuan''s embarrassment, after Ren Chenxi came in, he ignored him directly. Instead, he opened his mouth to the people behind him and said, "here, they are. They are not willing to compromise when they die. Let''s see what we can do."


    When Ren Chenxi spoke, sun yuan noticed that there was a man behind him.


    This person is really amazing. Now it''s very hot outside, and their place is very hot.


    Sun yuan really doubts whether he can see the road under his feet.


    After a few seconds, the man suddenly said in a faint voice: "I see, since they have to be tough, you can leave him here. Now Li Nanyan has found them missing. Even if you reach a cooperation with them and put them back, I think Li Nanyan will doubt them. "


    When Jin Manli heard them discussing on the side, she inadvertently looked up.


    Although the man was wrapped up tightly, she always felt that his voice was familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    For his words, Ren Chenxi seemed to agree, and even his eyes showed some light.


    Originally, he thought that fengteng was just a man without brain, but now it seems that everything is not the same.


    "You have a point." Ren Chenxi nodded thoughtfully.


    Then he led the wind out again.


    Sun yuan thought about it and quickly followed.


    To a more clean space, Ren Chenxi said with a smile: "OK, this hot day, you quickly take your body, now there is no one else."


    The breeze Teng hesitated for a while, finally or took off this body of burden.


    At this time, his body has been all wet with sweat.


    When sun yuan saw this scene, he was stunned.


    Just now, he also felt that fengteng''s voice was very familiar, but after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t remember where he had seen this man.


    This meeting also can be regarded as seeing his true face, this just has some hindsight reaction to come over.


    Ren Chenxi sat down on the sofa in the room, banged the armrest on the side with his fingertips, helped his forehead and asked, "I see what you just said is very reasonable. Can you help me find a way out now?"


    Feng Teng thought for a moment, and then replied, "maybe you can send threatening messages to Li Nanyan anonymously."


    "It won''t work." Without waiting for Ren Chenxi to answer, sun yuan on the side quickly rejected his idea.


    "Li Nanyan is smart. Maybe this letter will be sent out not long ago, and he will follow the network IP to find it."


    Sun Yuan said, and began to mutter: "besides, what do you say we can intimidate him?"


    When Feng Teng saw that he rejected his opinion so directly, he couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy: "well, what should we do? Is it difficult to arrest people and wait here to die? "


    Ren Chenxi sandwiched between the two of them, his face slowly began to become dignified, after all, this is really a serious problem. Just when sun yuan tried to refute Feng Teng''s words, Feng Teng was so excited that he said: "by the way, although Li Nan Yan is smart, we can avoid him and start from Tang Mu Cheng!" Ren Chenxi thought slightly and nodded his head¡° Indeed, Tang Mu Cheng is rather indecisive. Maybe when he is threatened by us at that time, he will lose his mind. " Fengteng saw that he agreed with his opinion, and became more excited for a moment: "just at this time, Li Nanyan didn''t go to the company to participate in the company''s affairs. At that time, if we let Tang Mucheng do it, others should not find any clues." Hearing Feng Teng''s words, Ren Chenxi laughs strangely. In the hospital, the uneasy look on Tang Mu Cheng''s face never subsided. Seeing this, Li Nan Yan gently clasped her wrist and asked, "orange, what are you thinking? Can you tell me?"¡° I don''t know why, but I''m in a terrible panic. " Tang Mu Cheng could not help answering his words, and then he thought of some bad pictures in his mind, and his nerves suddenly became tense: "you say, it can''t be professor Mary and Professor John, they have already suffered an accident..." at the thought of this possibility, she felt guilty and was about to go crazy.

 Chapter 1618

    After all, they disappeared on their own side. If they really need to be investigated, it is also because she did not protect them.


    "No way." Li Nan Yan''s voice was very soft, as if with a calming effect,


    "Don''t worry, they are all fine now."


    His words are like a magic spell. Tang Mu Cheng''s nervous heart, which will somehow ease a lot.


    On the side of the small Luo line, hear two people''s conversation, can''t help but also come over and say: "Mom, sister Mary''s people are so good, she will be safe."


    "I hope we can find them soon." Tang Mu orange hands together, silently praying in the heart.


    At this time, Tang Mu orange felt the mobile phone in his pocket vibrate.


    She took out her mobile phone and found that she had received a strange message.


    Click in to have a look, and the whole person''s attitude suddenly changes.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her look as if something was wrong, Li Nanyan frowned and asked.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t answer his words, but she couldn''t control her shaking hands, which had betrayed her psychological reaction.


    "Let me see." Li Nan Yan took some effort to sit up from the bed and took the mobile phone from her hand.


    Because Tang Mu Cheng didn''t use his hand to hold the mobile phone, he easily took it away.


    On the screen interface, a line of font suddenly appeared.


    "If you want these two people to be safe, come to me with 50 million in cash! If you call the police, they''re both dead! Remember, you have to come by yourself


    At the bottom of this sentence, there is a line of address, and there is a picture with the picture. The two people in the picture are Jin Manli and Professor John.


    Tang Mu orange this meeting, stretched out his hand to cover his mouth tightly, the eye socket cannot control of Pan Red: "Manli, they are controlled by people!"


    Li Nanyan frowned, "things are not so simple."


    Literally, the person who sent this message should know their situation very well.


    Probably because I know Tang Mu Cheng is just a girl, so I want to let her go alone.


    Tang Mu orange this meeting, all some six gods have no master: "that, that I want to go over?"


    "You can''t go there alone." After Li Nan Yan dropped the words decisively, he said to Tang Mu Cheng, "I''ll contact Xi Jue and Zi Mo first."


    The phone was quickly dialed out, and Gu xijue''s voice rang at the other end of the phone.


    "We haven''t found our whereabouts yet. I''ll tell you when we get back." After dropping this sentence in a hurry, Gu xijue was ready to hang up the phone.


    Li Nan Yan''s deep and powerful voice rang at this time: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? Anything else? " Gu xijue asked with some doubts.


    "The person who kidnapped jinmanli has sent me a text message. If you have time now, hurry back with Zimo. I have something important to discuss with you two."


    Learning that the man actually took the initiative to send them a message, Gu xijue immediately cheered up.


    "OK, you wait. I''ll contact Zimo to go back now!"


    Two people are also fast, the phone down less than half an hour, appeared in front of them.


    "What did the man say?" Gu xijue gasped, but the whole person could not calm down for a long time.


    "Take a look first." Li Nanyan turned to the message and handed it to him.


    Gu xijue took a look at it. As a result, when he saw the above content, his face changed instantly.


    "I think this man did it on purpose!" His voice suddenly became bigger, and the whole person looked angry. He handed his mobile phone to Xiao Zimo and said to him, "Zimo, look at this man, it''s shameless!"


    Xiao Zimo took a look at the situation, and his brow was also wrinkled into a hill.


    "There must be other tricks in this. I don''t think we should take it lightly."


    Xiao Zimo then said: "and we must not let Tang Mu Cheng go alone. I''m afraid this person''s means are quite insidious."


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little worried: "but they said that if I don''t go, I''m afraid that both Mary and Professor John will..."


    She didn''t dare to say the following.


    Tang Mu orange anxiously looking at the ground, eyes are slightly red.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We''ll take care of it." Li Nanyan gently comforted her.


    But this time, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t calm down.


    Ever since this text message came, her heart has been wandering between turbulence and uneasiness.


    "Mu Cheng, what I said is true." Li Nanyan sees her this pair of worried appearance, only feels the heartache is not good.


    "I assure you of my personality and reputation that I will never let anything happen to them."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t deny him either. Suddenly, an idea came out. Half an hour later, taking advantage of the gap between Li Nanyan and Luo Xing in their routine inspection, Tang Mu Cheng takes Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue out of the door¡° What''s the matter? " Gu xijue saw that she was worried. He only thought that she might want to go to jinmanli alone again, so he said, "forget it. I don''t think you should insist on it. You know that Nan Yan cares about you very much. If he knows that we will let you go alone, he won''t peel our skin." Tang Mu Cheng lowered his eyes and said, "can you listen to me?" She showed such an attitude, but let two people slightly Leng a Leng. Gu xijue cleared his throat and said, "OK, you can talk about it first, but I also want to tell you in advance. If you still want to insist on going by yourself, I don''t think we need to talk about it any more." Xiao Zimo also said at the side: "it''s enough for you to take good care of Nan Yan and Luo Xing in the hospital. Let''s look for Jin Manli and Professor John." Seeing that they denied themselves, Tang Mu Cheng said anxiously, "is that ok? I''ll go by myself according to what they said, and then you will follow me behind. If they want to attack me, you can wait for an opportunity to come out from the side - "this idea was rejected by Gu xijue before he finished¡° No, it''s too risky¡° But if I don''t take part in this, how can I attract the people behind the scenes? " Tang Mu Cheng was determined to persuade them, and the meeting also cited various examples: "if you think about it from another angle, it was very difficult for Professor Mary and Professor John to come to our side this time."

 Chapter 1619

    "But now, they have something wrong with us, and the person who kidnapped them probably has something to do with me and Nan Yan. How can I feel comfortable if I don''t take part in the operation myself?"


    I have to say that what she said was quite reasonable. In short, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo were speechless.


    On the contrary, Tang Mu Cheng has a tendency to be more and more excited. "Anyway, I will try my best to ensure their safety! They helped me and went back to Nanyan. I can''t repay them. I can''t watch them have an accident in front of me any more. "


    When Tang Mu Cheng said these words, he did not discuss with them, but expressed his determination to them.


    Gu xijue sighed lightly and said for a long time, "do you think about it well, how can you persuade Nan Yan there?"


    It is true that Li Nanyan is a difficult problem.


    His character is cold and hot, and he cares about Tang Mu Cheng.


    If let him know Tang Mu orange to take this risk, I''m afraid he will not be obedient in the hospital, but immediately turn over, to help them find jinmanli.


    But his physical injury, and not completely, such a laissez faire move, will only aggravate his injury.


    Tang Mu orange clenched his teeth, "don''t worry about him. I''ll try to hide it from him."


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo looked at each other and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, after Tang Mu Cheng got in touch with the people over there, he tried to coax Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing to sleep. Then a group of people gathered and set out.


    For the sake of absolute insurance, Tang Mu Cheng leads the way, and Gu xijue hides behind to protect her.


    As for Xiao Zimo, he went to their opposite direction, first determined their position, and then directly surrounded them, intending to encircle them.


    After walking for an hour, Tang Mu Cheng felt that his pace became more and more heavy.


    Tang Mu Cheng raised his feet. He wanted to have a rest for a while, but then he thought of the tragedy of Jin Manli and Professor John. In a moment, he acted more quickly as if he had beaten a chicken blood.


    Finally, when she was only tens of meters away from her destination, she saw the flashing lights.


    "Here you are at last." Ren Chenxi mouth with a strange smile, skin smile meat does not smile at her.


    But of course, Ren Chenxi is not stupid enough to expose himself. He hides in a hidden Bush and looks at the scene quietly.


    Tang Mu orange is full of vigilance. He only hears the man in front of him. His voice sounds creepy in the dark: "are you Tang Mu orange?"


    After all, Tang Mu Cheng is also a woman, who will have the normal fear of this emotion.


    At this meeting, she even wanted to back out, and finally she just managed to settle down.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Tang Mu Cheng forced himself to look directly at them.


    The man in front of him was dressed in black clothes and trousers, and the light was not good, so he was almost enveloped in the dark.


    "You really keep me waiting." Men''s voice, like sand across the glass, makes people feel numb.


    Not only that, the man also looked at her from head to foot, which made Tang Mu Cheng very at a loss.


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng felt uneasy, the man in front of him seemed to have confirmed. Suddenly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He waved his hand behind him and said coldly, "come on, give me a good" hospitality! "


    Behind him, there were several men who were still and dressed in black. After hearing his instructions, they all came to Tang Mucheng to catch her.


    "You, you all stop!" Tang Mu Cheng had a bad feeling in his heart: "I want to see who dares to fight me today!"


    These people didn''t pay attention to her at all. After all, the single woman in the dark is not enough to make people afraid.


    Rabbits can bite when they are anxious, not to mention Tang Mu Cheng?


    "You don''t mean what you say!" Tang Mu orange said back a big step, and then a face vigilant looking at them.


    "So what?" The man in front of him didn''t care at all, and a greedy smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "when you choose a person to come to us, shouldn''t you guess your own consequences?"


    "Anyway, you are an adult. Anyway, you have to pay for what you have done. Remember, even if you fall into our hands today, it''s your own choice."


    "This woman is ridiculous. Does she think that if someone gives her up in the middle of the night, there will be something good waiting for her? This year, from kindergarten, the teacher should have taught don''t believe strange man''s words, right? Especially you know that we are strange bad men... "


    All kinds of ill intentioned voices rang out from their ears. Tang Mu''s teeth closed and his pupils tightened¡° You''ve gone too far¡° What''s more, you haven''t seen it yet? " Men are more bold in her ear said: "anyway, there is no one else here, if you are worried, we will let you see immediately, how?"¡° You are... Dirty and shameless Tang Mu Cheng clenched his fist and was ready to fight with them at any time. But this group is also right. Even if they are right, they can''t be their opponents at all. At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng realized that she was like a mole ant who came to die with her bare hands. She looked around, and her heart was so nervous that she could bleed¡° Don''t look. No one will come to save you During the conversation, a man came to her with some sarcasm. He reminded her by the way, "I forgot to tell you that it will take an hour for the nearest road here. You should not be unaware of it when you come along the way, do you?" Tang Mu Cheng''s inner fear has been extended to the extreme, while they haven''t done it by themselves for a moment, he opens his voice and yells at the night sky: "help What Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know was that her roaring aroused the excitement of these men¡° Call, you keep calling! If someone talks to you today, I''ll lose! " A man with a wild smile at the corner of his mouth reached out and grabbed her white cheek.

 Chapter 1620

    "The young grannies of Li''s group, right... Well, they look really good."


    Just when he couldn''t wait to experience the good feeling, it turned into a scream.


    "Ah He almost tore his throat.


    The side of the people, the original proud face, this will suddenly change.


    Tang Mu Cheng, who was originally unarmed, did not know when a man appeared around him.


    The man will protect her behind, spare no effort to help her clean the edge of the salty pig hand.


    For example, the man who was just about to take advantage of Li Nanyan would hold up half of his arm, which was no different from the one he had discarded, and his whole face would be painfully wrinkled.


    "What''s going on?" Ren Chenxi, who was hiding in the dark, was so elated that he suddenly changed his face when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "It''s Gu xijue, Li Nanyan''s right hand and left hand!" Wind Teng''s voice suddenly changed a tune, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Those people saw that their companions were injured, and one by one they attacked in the direction of Gu xijue.


    Unexpectedly, several people rushed behind the meeting and stopped Gu xijue to protect him and Tang Mucheng.


    Gu xijue said coldly: "you''ve solved them here. Let''s go in and find someone!"


    The group of people around the same answer is, and then a swarm of fighting with them.


    The sound of fighting soon spread in the air.


    But Gu xijue this meeting, then plans to take Tang Mu orange to go in and find out the person.


    At the same time, Ren Chenxi could not stand any longer.


    Just when he was ready to rush out and go to Gu xijue''s position, fengteng stopped him quickly.


    "Are you crazy?" Fengteng glared at him angrily, "you are now in the past, which is tantamount to throwing yourself into the net!"


    "They are so arrogant that I can''t watch them!" Ren Chenxi''s eyes will be red, "you release me quickly!"


    "No, I won''t let you pass!" Fengteng tugged his arm and said: "we should be wise now and leave here quickly. Anyway, the hostages are not here. Why do you have to pester them? I beg you to be sober! "


    Fengteng said at the end, but also did not forget to shake his shoulder, as if this way, can let him come back to God.


    What the hell is, Ren Chenxi was so shaken by him, the whole person really looked calm.


    Fortunately, they left a hand ahead of time... But Tang Mu Cheng, a woman, really dares to bring someone to plot against her!


    Ren Chenxi could not help gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, Feng Teng on the side quickly advised him: "instead of wasting time with them, we''d better go back and take good care of the hostages. Otherwise, we''ll lose our wife and lose our soldiers."


    To tell you the truth, fengteng is very worried now.


    He also really doesn''t want to waste time with Ren Chenxi here. Their hiding place is not far away from Gu xijue. In case Gu xijue''s attention is aroused and they are caught, they will die!


    Ren Chenxi looks worried, but he doesn''t have any objection to his decision. He obviously agrees with him.


    "All right, all right. Let''s go first." Fengteng didn''t care about anything else. He dragged his arm and began to retreat.


    At the other end, Tang Mu Cheng and Gu xijue have entered the deserted house.


    Xiao Zimo didn''t have much time to come here. Their power just got the upper hand and captured all the guards alive.


    But to their disappointment, they used flashlights and searched inside for a long time, but they didn''t see half a figure.


    It can be said that they basically turned this place upside down.


    Tang Mu Cheng said anxiously, "what about people? Mary, where are they? "


    "Where are you hiding people?" The grumpy Gu xijue yelled at them directly.


    This group of people, this will be bound to the ground by Xiao Zimo, this will of them, where there is just that rampant posture.


    Tang Mu orange also released his biggest decibel and yelled at them: "where did you take them? Give me the man quickly


    These people, one by one, look at each other, no one dare to speak out.


    In their heart, they also have their own Libra, which will be the sum of how to make decisions, in order to minimize their own risk.


    "Come on! If you don''t give me an answer today, I don''t think all of you will leave here! " Xiao Zimo was faster and more ruthless than both of them.


    Just when they were still trying to figure out how to make them open their mouths, Xiao Zimo had already taken out a sharp blade and put it directly on the neck of the person who was closest to him. His face was too cold to be cold.


    Inch inch inch cold to his skin, the person did not dare to say a word. After a while, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in embarrassment: "I, I really don''t know, I don''t know anything..." "don''t tell me the truth!" Xiao Zimo said, the blade approached him a little, and the sharp blade immediately left a sharp cut on the surface of the man''s skin. Although the wound is not deep, but it will be in the heart of the pressure is really frightening. The man''s legs began to tremble¡° I don''t know... Please let me go. You have a lot of them. I really don''t know anything... "If Gu xijue put the knife on his neck, that man would kneel down to him on the spot. Xiao Zimo face is still consistent cold: "it seems that you really do not want your life." Even Tang Mu Cheng on the side was quite frightened when he saw this scene. Although it is true that these people made a mistake and kidnapped Jin Manli, she will not be so cruel as to kill them until they are safe. It''s just that Xiao Zimo''s face doesn''t look like a joke¡° Xiao Zimo Seeing that Xiao Zimo seems to really want to fight against the man, Tang Mu Cheng summons up the courage to call out his name and wants to stop the bloody scene. At this time, Gu xijue suddenly gave her a look hint, indicating that she would not make a sound for the time being.

 Chapter 1621

    Although Tang Mu Cheng was puzzled, he still shut up.


    Gu xijue, with the same cold tone as Xiao Zimo, said to those people: "you''d better weigh it up and see if it''s your own life or working for others."


    When the group heard this, they suddenly felt a thump in their heart.


    Tang Mu Cheng also fanned the flames on the side and said, "are you all funny? I''m going to die, and I''m still here looking forward and backward! "


    Even Xiao Zimo said: "if you are worried that I can''t do it, I don''t mind giving you a performance of what it means to make an example."


    At the end of the speech, a fierce light burst out in his eyes. He raised the blade in his hand and wiped it straight to the neck of the man in front of him.


    The man''s eyes were straight, and those companions on the side were also scared into a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Finally, when the blade was only a few centimeters away from his artery, he could not bear to cry out.


    "I say, I say everything!"


    This meeting of him, tears can not control the flow of a full face, can imagine, is scared enough.


    Xiao Zimo is not worried, but the blade again close to his neck, waiting for his mouth.


    This person is ambiguous after a while, under his menace, spoke an address slowly.


    "If you dare to deceive us, you people, don''t want to have a living." Xiao Zimo took a deep breath and whispered in his ear.


    The companions on the side, after hearing the man''s address, looked very bad one by one.


    Now hearing Xiao Zimo speak, his face has changed several times.


    The man looked at Xiao Zimo with some fear, and immediately shook his head like a rattle, "what I said is true, absolutely not a false word!"


    Xiao Zimo certainly could not believe his words so easily.


    He turned to face the group of people in front of him and said, "is what he said true or false?"


    Gu xijue questioned the past one by one in front of him. Finally, when all their confessions were consistent, they began to discuss the next step.


    "You and Tang Mu Cheng, take these people away. I''ll go and get them out." Xiao Zimo opened his mouth with a bland look.


    "What if there are too many people over there and they are in danger?" Gu xijue is obviously not so easy to rest assured and looks worried at Xiao Zimo.


    "Don''t worry about that. I won''t let it happen." Xiao Zimo''s pupil couldn''t help getting dark, "if it''s really not possible, you''ll be faster then, and then bring people to support me."


    "Good." Gu xijue agreed.


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard that they were discussing with each other regardless of their own interests, he was worried and wanted to come in: "I''ll go with you to save them! More people, more strength. "


    She looks like a hot-blooded youth.


    Xiao Zimo did not hesitate to refuse her words: "no, I will take you with me at that time, and I will be distracted to take care of your safety. It will only be more troublesome."


    He always spoke straight, Tang Mu orange face a red, some unconvinced want to continue to explain.


    Gu xijue stood up at this time and said, "OK, OK, don''t fight. Tang Mucheng, just listen to what Zimo said. Let''s hurry back together. You don''t know his fighting power. We''ve passed. Maybe we''re really adding trouble to him."


    Then he looked up at the sky: "it''s too late now. I can''t delay any longer. Let Zimo rescue people as soon as possible, and we can rest assured as soon as possible."


    Gu xijue said such a call, Tang Mu orange just reluctantly accepted.


    At last, they divided into two teams. Tang Mucheng followed Gu xijue, while Xiao Zimo left alone to save Jin Manli.


    With sleepiness coming, Jin Manli''s body is close to collapse because she hasn''t eaten all the time.


    She curled up on the edge of Professor John''s wheelchair and looked drowsy.


    "Are you all right, Mary?" Professor John''s voice, also very small, came faintly from the side.


    Jinmanli reluctantly kept a bit rational, hard to answer his words: "Professor, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    In other words, she stood up from the ground, trying to sober herself up.


    But his legs didn''t listen at all, and his head was dizzy. There was no possibility of moving at all.


    "Mary..." Professor John seemed to be aware of her action at the moment, gently called her name: "are you ok?"


    "I, I''m fine." Jin Manli bit her lower lip hard, and the pain came from her skin, which made her sober.


    At this time, Professor John continued to speak: "otherwise, I''ll tell them to let you go first. If there''s anything wrong, just come to me."


    "No way." Jinmanli shook her head: "Professor, I said, no matter what, I will not leave you alone." She gritted her teeth and persisted, with an inexhaustible sense of tenacity in her expression¡° Silly boy Professor John was filled with emotion. Just at this time, there was a commotion outside the door. It sounds like they''re fighting each other. Jinmanli had a bad premonition in her heart. She would gather all her strength and want to leave here with Professor John. First of all, they don''t know what happened outside. It''s very dangerous for them to be locked up here. If it''s someone who''s hostile to them, it may hurt them¡° Wait, professor. I''ll get you out of here! " Jinmanli looked around, and was finally kicked by the door lock. Her foot clattered the chains on the side. No matter how loud the voice is, it''s useless. Her strength is basically in vain in front of these things. Just at this time, there was a sound of opening the door in front of them. Jinmanli alert heart, two eyes tightly staring at the front, a ready to make defensive appearance. He even pondered in his heart how to attack the coming people¡° It''s me. Don''t be afraid. " A cold voice rang out in front of him, and then Xiao Zimo came in with a flashlight in his hand¡° Is that you? " After seeing the person clearly, Jin Manli is a little overjoyed.

 Chapter 1622

    Xiao Zimo raised his eyes to see inside, light falls a sentence: "hurry up to leave here."


    Jinmanli gritted her teeth and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Tang Mucheng and Gu xijue come back safely. When Gu xijue goes to deal with the Nabo people, Tang Mucheng is escorted by others and comes to the hospital by night.


    Push open the door, she did not dare to turn on the light, all the way quietly, for fear that he will disturb Li Nanyan.


    After standing still, Li Nanyan and Luo Xing were sure to be there. She was relieved and ready to have a rest.


    But, just as she was about to sit on the chair, Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly appeared.


    "Where have you been?" On weekdays, Li Nanyan is extremely gentle to her.


    The tone of this meeting is mixed with some rare coldness.


    "I, I --" Tang Mu Cheng, who is totally unprepared, will be like a child who has done something wrong. He doesn''t even know how to place his hands and feet.


    "Where have you been?" Li Nanyan did not intend to let her go on this issue, but asked more and more tightly.


    "I''m home. There''s something wrong with going back." Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and answered hastily, but his heart was empty.


    In front of Li Nanyan, she never succeeded in lying.


    "Orange, come here." At this time, Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly softened and called her name.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body seemed to be bewitched. He couldn''t help but go in his direction and sat on the edge of the hospital bed.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked uneasily.


    "Did you go to see Professor jinmanli and Professor John?" This meeting of Li Nan Yan, like a mind reader, suddenly asked straight to the main point.


    Tang Mu Cheng held his breath and did not dare to make a sound.


    There was silence in the air for a while, and Li Nanyan''s voice sounded again.


    "As I said, don''t get involved in this."


    After a while, Tang Mu Cheng licked the corner of his mouth and said: "I don''t mean to get involved in this matter. I just think that they''ve come here this time to save you and Luo Xing. No matter from what aspect, we owe them a favor, and I''m always sorry..."


    The more Tang Mu Cheng explained, the more incoherent he became.


    After listening to her quietly, Li Nanyan suddenly stopped speaking. His whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of ice, which made people unable to breathe.


    Tang Mu Cheng was in a panic, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. At last, he pulled his sleeve and said carefully: "Nan Yan, don''t be angry. I won''t be like this in the future..."


    A beam of moonlight came in from the window, just showing half of Li Nanyan''s side face.


    His lips were tightly pressed, and his thin outline was very clear. Even if he was lying here, his body also exuded an unparalleled breath.


    "Nan Yan, I really won''t be like this. Don''t ignore me like this. I''m so worried..." Tang Mu Cheng was very frustrated. His voice was like a kitten all the time, soft and irresistible.


    Under her attack, Li Nanyan quickly compromised.


    He sighed, "I''m just worried about your danger."


    "You see, I''m back in peace?" In order to verify his integrity, Tang Mu Cheng is also ready to turn a circle in front of him.


    But her body just moved a little, Li Nanyan pulled her into his arms.


    Tang Mu Cheng was a little unprepared and his heart was beating violently.


    Being imprisoned by him in this way, there is an unspeakable sense of security.


    Li Nan Yan sniffed her hair lightly and said in a stuffy voice, "don''t let me worry any more, and don''t hide it from me, OK?"


    Compared with him just now, his tone of this meeting is still a bit soliciting, which is just like a changed person.


    Tang Mu orange hugged his waist and promised to come down without saying a word: "I really won''t do it."


    Hearing Li Nanyan''s "um", Tang Mu Cheng quietly spat out his tongue and drilled into his arms, but he was thinking about Jin Manli and Professor John.


    Thinking about it, she began to feel confused. Tonight, she was really tired.


    Li Nan Yan kisses her long hair, feels the person''s breath in his arms gradually become even, and slowly closes his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, no, those two foreigners are gone!" The next morning, sun yuan couldn''t wait to report the news to Ren Chenxi.


    Because none of his staff is missing, Ren Chenxi had been worried about their whereabouts all night. Now when he heard the news again, he was furious.


    "What''s going on?" He said angrily, "Sun yuan, can''t you see both of them?"


    "I, I..." as soon as sun yuan got worried, he began to knot his words.


    He had been here all day yesterday during the day. In the evening, thinking that it was time to have a rest, he gave himself a holiday and went back to lie down. Unexpectedly, only one night later, I faced a mess the next day¡° Where did you die yesterday? " Ren Chenxi scolded: "can you be more reliable? You have nothing to do with me, fool¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "Sun yuan apologized, but he didn''t know what to say." Ren Shao, it''s all my fault. If you have any anger, throw it on my head. " Originally, sun yuan thought that he could make Ren Chenxi better by saying this. Unexpectedly, his words even aroused his anger¡° I''m so angry now that I want you to explode in place! " Ren Chenxi hung up the phone and planned how to deal with sun yuan. For Tang Mu Cheng, early in the morning is a good news. Jin Manli and Professor John are both back. Although their mental condition looks very tired, at least they are in good condition. Tang Mu Cheng ran to them excitedly, worried and asked: "Mary, Professor, are you two OK? Have they done anything to you? " Jin Manli didn''t even have the strength to speak. She just waved her hand, which was regarded as a response. Gu xijue explained: "the two of them have never eaten there. Their spirit has been greatly damaged. Now let them have a good self-cultivation." Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng quickly stepped back for fear that he would disturb them. When they were pushed into the ward, their hearts were full of guilt. She felt that she had not protected them.

 Chapter 1623

    When Jin Manli and Professor John just entered the ward, ye Xinyi and fengteng just came to the hospital.


    "What''s going on here? Why is it so busy? " Ye Xinyi looked in the direction of Jin Manli, but she couldn''t see anything from this angle.


    "Kinmanly, they''ve been found." When Tang Mu Cheng was answering her words, he was relieved.


    Anyway, it''s good to be able to ensure their safety.


    "That''s great!" Ye Xinyi was overjoyed at the news.


    But the wind on the side was not so good.


    Originally, because he didn''t have a good rest yesterday, his face was not very good. This would add a cool expression, as if something big had happened.


    Tang Mu orange raised his eyes for a moment, just noticed that something was wrong with him.


    Based on his concern, Tang mureng said: "what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very well. "


    After Tang Mu Cheng said that, ye Xinyi complained casually: "this boy, I didn''t know what he was doing last night. He was listless when he woke up in the morning... Forget it, he''s a big man. He won''t have an accident. Don''t worry?"


    Turning his head, he raised a smile on his face and asked, "how are Luoxing and Nanyan now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a crisp reply at the door of the ward.


    "Grandma, Luoxing is fine now."


    People have looked at the past along the source of the sound, only to see that Luo Xing is wearing a small hospital uniform, smiling at the people.


    His arm supported the wall, it seems that he should be groping out slowly.


    It can be seen that after a period of recuperation in the hospital, he is much better.


    Originally pale face, this will also slowly turn into ruddy up.


    "Oh, my dear, what''s the matter with you? Did you come out by yourself?" Ye Xinyi flashed a surprise in her eyes, and then picked up Luo Xing directly.


    Although Luo Xing is young, he still has a certain weight, but ye Xinyi will hold him, but she doesn''t want to let go.


    After these days, she was almost worried. Now it''s not easy to see him. I have to give her a good hug.


    Luo Xing giggled in her arms: "grandma, I''m fine now."


    The picture looks very happy.


    Fengteng saw this scene and frowned deeper.


    With his fingers in his pocket and his mobile phone, he bit by bit withdrew from their view and found a secluded place.


    Along with the call records dial the phone in the past, the other party just connected, fengteng here angrily questioned: "what''s the matter? Why have the two foreigners been rescued by them? "


    Ren Chenxi will also be furious because of this incident. Naturally, he will feel quite unconvinced to see feng Teng come to question himself.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Ren Chenxi some not good spirit of reply: "they are not wood, besides, all long legs, naturally will seize the opportunity to run."


    "Can''t you talk well?" The wind suddenly became a little angry.


    "Before you ask me, you''d better see what your attitude is." Ren Chenxi was also annoyed, "people are originally I caught, even if he disappeared or not, have nothing to do with you!"


    "Fengteng, you''d better face yourself. You''d better think about what qualifications you have to say to me!"


    Being roared by him, fengteng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Ren Chenxi would say so.


    Depressed for a long time, it was calmer after all.


    But Ren Chenxi on the other end of the phone is still angry, and some can''t wait.


    "I''ll hang up if I don''t talk!"


    In other words, he was ready to cut off the phone.


    Fengteng will wake up and realize his impatience, so he corrects his tone and says to Ren Chenxi on the other end of the phone: "I don''t have any other meaning. I just think that you can catch those two people with difficulty. How can they escape so easily?"


    Mentioned this, the wind Teng specially left and right looked, lowered the voice way: "I this early morning rushed to the hospital, saw them in the ward."


    "Which hospital?" Ren Chenxi is not calm immediately, "I''ll go and take them away now!"


    "Wait!" Ren Chenxi''s impulsive character makes fengteng a little surprised.


    "What''s your hurry?" Feng Feng Teng sighed and said, "now Gu xijue, they are all here. It''s not easy to capture them."


    "It''s better to be there. I''ll catch them all!" Ren Chenxi said angry words.


    "..." the wind was speechless for a while.


    Later, when Ren Chenxi calmed down, he said again, "I''ll stare at them here to see when they can relax. Then I''ll tell you, let you be ready to bring people here, OK?"¡° Good Ren Chenxi agreed Jin Manli and Professor John were not in any serious trouble, so after two days'' rest, they basically recovered. It''s also a coincidence that Li Nanyan and Luo Xing are preparing to leave hospital in these two days¡° Their physical functions have basically recovered. " Professor John took off the stethoscope, his expression was as calm as ever¡° Thank you so much This news is a big surprise for Tang Mu Cheng. Professor John didn''t say anything more. On the contrary, Jin Manli on the side said in a voice: "nothing. We are all our own people. There will be times for mutual help in the future." The moment they made eye contact, jinmanli gave her a smile. Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is warm. At this time, Professor John suddenly gave jinmanli another look. Jin Man Li Dunwu, quickly said to them: "by the way, I discussed with the professor last night, we are going to go home early tomorrow morning."¡° Why is it so sudden? " Tang Mu Cheng, who was just overjoyed, showed some difficulty in accepting the news. Luo Xing also fluttered his little hand and said, "Sister Mary, don''t go. I like Sister Mary!" Childish words make people smile¡° I''ll come back later. " Jin Manli smilingly touched Luo Xing''s small head, "OK?"¡° Sister Mary, you are here. Don''t go Luo Xing pouted his mouth, but he was still a little reluctant.

 Chapter 1624

    Part of the reason why he loved jinmanli was that he had never seen a doctor more gentle than jinmanli.


    Hearing Luo Xing''s words, Jin manliton was a little embarrassed, but patiently explained: "sister manliton''s home and friends are abroad, there are still many things waiting for me to do, I have to go back."


    Luo Xing tilted his little head and thought about it. I don''t know if he had figured it out or what. After a while, he nodded and said, "OK."


    Although it is said that Luoxing has made sense, Tang Mu Cheng still hesitates: "can you stay a few more days..."


    Jinmanli continued to explain: "sorry, orange, this is what we have decided before. Because of some accidents in the past two days, we have to postpone it..."


    Speaking of this, she cheered up again and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "but you can rest assured that after the research abroad is done, I will definitely find time to come back to you."


    "Well," said Tang Mu Cheng, but he had no choice but to promise. At last, he told him, "let''s see if there''s anything missing. I''ll buy it for you at that time, and I want to bring you some special food from our side."


    "No, really." Jinmanli took Tang Mu orange''s hand, "orange, I appreciate your kindness, but this time we are in a hurry to arrange our trip. If there is no accident, we will go there immediately. We will bring too many things, but it is a burden."


    The implication is to decline her kindness.


    But what she said is also true.


    Now it''s a time of turmoil on their side, when their own safety can''t be guaranteed, let alone with so many things?


    Li Nan Yan suddenly coughed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I''ll arrange a group of people to protect you later." Jinmanli turned around, and her sight collided with Li Nanyan, and quickly avoided the past.


    Although she kept saying that she had put it down, only she could understand that there was still some uneasiness in her heart.


    At the moment when Jin Manli was still distracted, she only heard Li Nanyan''s voice. The meeting came from the side again, "thank you for this time."


    Professor John waved his hand and said, "let''s go back and pack up."


    Jinmanli nodded in a hurry and flew away from here.


    Looking at the figure they left, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes flashed a touch of reluctant.


    Sure enough, people get along with each other for a long time. They all have feelings.


    For example, during this period of time, jinmanli has been getting along with them all the time. She will feel that she can''t let go of her, even selfish, and the impulse to keep her here.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Didn''t my sister just say that? She''ll come back later. " Luo Xing doesn''t know where to get out and goes around behind Tang Mu Cheng to comfort her.


    His childish words moved Tang Mu Cheng for a while.


    "Good." Tang Mu orange quietly wiped a canthus of the eye, is preparing to embrace Luo Xing into the bosom of time, behind Li Nan Yan also don''t know when to get up, will their Niang a embrace into the bosom.


    "I''ll be with you all the time."


    Li Nanyan''s voice has a low magnetic, this sentence is more like a promise, lingering in Tang Mu Cheng''s heart.


    at night.


    Tang Mu Cheng pushed the door open. Professor John was looking out of the window with his back to her.


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a moment, or said in a voice: "Professor, what can I do for you?"


    Originally, Jin Manli and Professor John went to pack up, but a few hours ago, she received a text message from Professor John, saying that she would come to him at this point and want to talk to her about something.


    Professor John gave a low "um" and then slowly said, "I''m here to talk to you about Mary and Li Nanyan."


    Hearing the names of Jin Manli and Li Nanyan from his mouth, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart beat suddenly.


    A bad premonition also arises spontaneously.


    She even thought that before that, Professor John was so absurd that he wanted Jin Manli and Li Nanyan to get married. Would he call him alone now for this?


    "What happened to them?" Tang Mu Cheng asked uneasily.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean anything else when I call you here this time." As Professor John spoke, he turned his wheelchair and looked at Tang Mu Cheng.


    "You said Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I think that as long as she has eyes, she should be able to see that she has a good feeling for Li Nanyan?" Professor John spoke abruptly.


    "To tell you the truth, you call us here this time. I don''t want to tell you what your intention is or whether you want to take advantage of Mary''s kindness... Anyway, I didn''t want Mary to come here at first."


    After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng began to explain in a hurry: "you misunderstood. At that time, we were really desperate. You also saw the situation of Nan Yan and Luo Xing. I really couldn''t help it --" stop, listen to me first. " Professor John clapped his hand on the back of the chair in a solemn voice. In such a night, there is a feeling of numbness. But Tang Mu orange, or obediently shut up, waiting for him to speak¡° At that time, I tried to dissuade Mary, but her eyes were too solid. When she heard that Li Nanyan had an accident, she was as lost as a ghost. It was useless for me to persuade her. "¡° Later, I couldn''t help it. I couldn''t help but accompany her. This girl, for you, for Li Nanyan, really has too much heart. "¡° I also know that some of my previous words and suggestions may be inappropriate for you, but I also hope you can consider the problem from my standpoint. For me, Mary is no different from my own daughter, and I also hope to see her happy. " The more Professor John went on speaking, the more bitter and astringent he was. He looked down at his legs, sighed and said: "you can see my body, but I still can''t rest assured that she came all the way with her. What do you think I''m doing?" After listening to Professor John''s speech, Tang Mu Cheng shook his hand and raised his head. His tone was firm: "I know what you said. I''ll never forget your kindness to us in my life. In the future, as long as you need help, we will spare no effort."

 Chapter 1625

    "That''s not what I want to hear." Professor John shook his head and interrupted her: "I don''t want to worry about these favors with you."


    Tang Mu Cheng looked up a little puzzled and saw Professor John say in a quiet voice: "I hope from now on, you can think more from our standpoint."


    After a pause, he continued: "Li Nanyan has saved us several times before, and we have also saved him... If we can, unless necessary, I hope we will not have redundant contact in the future."


    "You this --" Tang Mu orange to his words that is more and more don''t understand, in the heart faintly still some anxious.


    Professor John''s tone was very firm: "as I said just now, Mary had a good feeling for Li Nanyan. It''s not something that can be done in a short time and a half. Let her come all the way to see the harmony and love of your family. What a torture for her psychology, do you know?"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s brain suddenly rang, some stay.


    These days, jinmanli has been around them all the time.


    But she is worried about the situation of Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing, and forgets that Jin Manli has ever had feelings for Li Nan Yan.


    It seemed that he realized that his tone was a little too excited. After a long time, Professor John added: "when I say these words, there is a selfish element in them. Mary is so kind-hearted that I don''t want her to be hurt any more."


    At this moment, after listening to what Professor John said, Tang Mu Cheng only felt that he was standing like a needle.


    Three syllables of "I''m sorry" lingered in my throat, but I couldn''t say it.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Tang Mu orange got up early and was ready to send Jin Manli away.


    Although she thought about it all night last night, she put on a light make-up and left them in her best condition.


    Luo Xing hears the movement that she gets up, also pesters Tang Mu orange to want to come over together.


    Professor John sat quietly in his chair, with the same solemn atmosphere as usual. Since Tang Mu Cheng appeared in his field of vision, he nodded to her slightly, called and moved away.


    It''s as if nothing happened yesterday.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, stepped forward two steps, with gratitude on his face: "during this period, I really thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, Nan Yan didn''t know when they would wake up."


    Luo Xing is also very polite to stand aside, said to Jin Manli: "sister Manli, thank you, you are really the best and kindest doctor in the world!"


    Looking at the bright little face in front of her, Jin Manli gave a relieved smile.


    It can be said that Luoxing is a replica of Li Nanyan.


    Of course, the only difference is that most of Li Nan Yan''s feelings are cold and ascetic, and the little spot in front of him is as warm as a little sun.


    Without exception, whether Li Nanyan or Luo Xing, their hearts to Tang Mucheng are consistent.


    Think of this, jinmanli feel to Tang Mu orange very envy.


    She half squatted down, gently pinched knead Luo line soft small cheek, "you have to be obedient, oh, after you grow up, my sister will come to you."


    "Good!" Luo Xing''s eyes are like living in a star. It''s so bright that he says, "I really want to grow up soon!"


    Jinmanli couldn''t help laughing at him.


    In fact, when she first saw Luoxing, she felt deeply.


    I can''t say whether it''s excitement or anything. In a word, at that moment, it was like the heart was twisted by someone, and even some of them couldn''t bear the fact.


    But LOH hang, it''s really lovely.


    "Well, you must grow up soon." Jin Manli touched his little head, and she could see that she was reluctant.


    Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath, took Luo Xing''s hand, and said to Jin Manli, "after you go abroad, you must pay attention to safety. By the way, if you need anything, you can tell me at any time. As long as we can help, we will do our best."


    Jinmanli nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the plane, white clouds pile on pile, just like in the world of science fiction.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Jin Manli was unconsciously a little distracted.


    "What''s the matter?" Professor John, who was on the side, asked tentatively, "is there any worry in my heart when I leave this time?"


    Before Jin Manli could reply, Professor John said to himself, "it doesn''t matter if you are concerned. Just tell me that I will get what you want. It''s a big deal. Let''s go back and tie Li Nanyan back."


    "No!" As if she had touched jinmanli''s minefield, she immediately refused him, "Professor, we can''t do this."


    Then he said, "I sincerely wish them happiness when they are together." Seeing Jin Manli''s appearance, Professor John sighed and said with heartfelt emotion: "I don''t know what kind of persuasion Li Nanyan has, and he can steal our Manli''s heart all at once."¡° Don''t talk nonsense, professor. I''m relieved. " When Jin Manli said this, she took a deep breath and had a relaxed smile on her face. Along the way, she actually thought a lot. After staying here for a while, my mood also changed dramatically. Don''t say anything else, just because of Tang Mu Cheng''s wholehearted attitude towards Li Nan Yan, she knows that her life is impossible with Li Nan Yan. After seeing Luo Xing, she also deeply realized that she had lost thoroughly. In other words, the whole battle is just her own unrequited love, her own wishful thinking, so in the end, all the results are borne by herself. Jin Manli pulled the corner of her mouth, but she had no choice but to pull out a bitter smile Jinmanli after they left, Li Nanyan and Luo line here, or by the doctor to check their physical condition. After the examination results came out, the doctor''s face was incredible. Tang Mu orange took the report and couldn''t wait to ask: "doctor, what''s the matter?"¡° Their situation is surprisingly good. " Originally in charge of Li Nanyan and Luo Xing''s attending doctors, this can not help but put up a thumbs up: "now basically has a comprehensive recovery."¡° How wonderful Tang Mu Cheng is holding the report, happy like a child.

 Chapter 1626

    If it wasn''t a hospital, maybe she would jump three feet high.


    Li Nan Yan and Luo Xing, this meeting also tidied up, came over from behind.


    "What''s the matter, so happy?" Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s happy face, the corners of Li Nan Yan''s mouth can''t help rising, showing a doting smile.


    "You and Luoxing are very healthy now, very healthy!" As soon as Tang Mu Cheng was excited, he became incoherent.


    Hard to control, she also tightly held Li Nanyan in her arms.


    After returning home, Tang Mu orange saw the familiar scene in front of him, and he almost burst into tears.


    God knows how difficult it is for their family to get together again.


    Knowing that they are back today, the nanny has bought a lot of dishes, which will be ready for them.


    Familiar with the rice flavor, but also let Tang Mu orange heart bursts of emotion.


    "That''s great. We''re back!" The childlike innocence of Luo Xing''s face is even more full of joy.


    He quickly sat on the edge of the table, dangling his feet, smiling at Tang Mu orange, they said: "Dad than Mommy, you eat quickly!"


    After that, he couldn''t wait any longer, so he grabbed a chicken leg and began to pick up rice.


    Although it looks like hunger for a long time, but the appearance is very cute.


    "All right, have you washed your hands?" Tang Mu Cheng quickened his pace a little and came forward to scold him in a low voice.


    "Eat well!" Luo Xing was just like she didn''t listen to her words at all. He was full of emotion while eating. He was addicted to the delicious food and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Eat slowly."


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng touches his head with a smile and is ready to sit down, ye Xinyi''s voice comes out of the door.


    "Orange, Luoxing, Nanyan, here we are!" Ye Xinyi''s steps are a little hasty, but when she comes to them, she is smiling.


    When I speak again, there is a sense of blame in my words.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you were discharged from the hospital? I almost had to carry my breath..."


    She said very exaggeratedly, reaching out and fanning herself.


    Tang Mu Cheng replied with a smile: "Mom, originally we were afraid that you would have to work too hard, so we thought we would tell you later."


    "Oh, how can that work?" Ye Xinyi''s tone is somewhat exaggerated: "your family is the most important thing in my life. Naturally, I should pay more attention to you."


    As she said, she patted her chest: "fortunately, I didn''t come too late. I caught up with you for dinner."


    Speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng reacted later and said to Ye Xinyi with some regret: "Mom, I''m sorry, you''ve been in for a long time and haven''t let you rest. It''s all my fault. I just went to talk to you with all my heart..."


    Ye Xinyi waved her hand, saying that she didn''t care.


    Tang Mu orange is ready to let the nanny to pour water, Luoxing this little lovely, I do not know when to run to pick up a cup of water, this will be careful to hold the cup, handed to Ye Xinyi, warm mouth way: "grandma, drink water!"


    Luo line of this move, no doubt let Ye Xinyi some stunned.


    After reaction, ye Xinyi burst out laughing, "Oh, my darling, you are so sensible!"


    Luo Xing feels embarrassed and touches the back of his head. People find that he has just touched the oily hands of chicken legs, but they haven''t cleaned them yet. This will wipe the oily flowers on his head again, which looks funny and lovely.


    This scene made everyone present laugh.


    Even Li Nanyan, who has always been a serious man, can''t help bending his lips.


    Tang Mu Cheng quickly called a servant to take him to take a bath and change clothes. After a storm, ye Xinyi was relieved and sighed: "it''s the best thing for a family to get together."


    Ye Xinyi mentioned this, Tang Mu orange brain suddenly out of a person - fengteng.


    At the same time, she habitually looked behind Ye Xinyi.


    Generally speaking, no matter where ye Xinyi goes, she will take the wind with her. Why is there an exception today?


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xinyi is aware of her sight and can''t help wondering.


    Tang Mu orange asked her question: "why didn''t Feng Teng come here today?"


    "He''s been busy with his studies recently." When it comes to fengteng, ye Xinyi is somewhat secretive, obviously unwilling to talk too much about this topic.


    Tang Mu Cheng responded meaningfully, but he didn''t say anything else.


    As long as this fengteng doesn''t cause trouble to them, she doesn''t have much prejudice to fengteng.


    As everyone knows, the wind of this meeting is meeting with Ren Chenxi.


    A dim light in a small bar, scattered sitting a few people.


    Ren Chenxi and fengteng sat in the most corner¡° What bad luck these days Ren Chenxi knocked the wine bottle heavily on the table, and his heart was depressed, "how can Li Nanyan do that? Even the people around him were so fierce - "originally, he wanted to scold Li Nanyan, but when the words came to his mouth, he had to admire him. Looking back, there are few people around you who can be used. The only assistant is sun yuan. He is the ghost all day. He is angry when he looks at him. In short, there is no one who can be used. Fengteng didn''t open his mouth in front of him. He was observing his expression all the time, and he didn''t know what was in his mind. A mouthful of wine poured into his stomach, Ren Chenxi''s whole body began to have a fever¡° Well, you go to ask me about the whereabouts of the two foreigners today. They are the best targets at present. If you fight them, they don''t have the strength to fight back. I don''t believe it. I can''t fight them... "Just as Ren Chenxi was dreaming, Feng tengleng poured a basin of cold water down¡° They''ve gone and gone back to their country. " This news is another blow to Ren Chenxi. He couldn''t even believe it: "when did they leave?"¡° Just this morning. " Feng Teng''s expressionless mouth¡° Is it true or not? "¡° What''s the advantage of lying to you? " Fengteng was repeatedly questioned by him, and he became impatient. He turned around and forced him to ask, "it took me so long to accompany you. It''s time for you to fulfill what you promised me, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1627

    Ren Chenxi suddenly some hoodwinked, he pointed to himself: "what did I say?"


    "Don''t tell me you forgot. I don''t want to do that!" Seeing that he was delirious, Feng Teng was a little angry. As soon as he patted the table, he planned to get angry.


    But the retinue behind Ren Chenxi, who was also a vegetarian, immediately came forward to subdue him from behind when he realized that fengteng was not right.


    This will be the wind Teng, face was pressed on the table, hands were cut in the back, the whole person can not move.


    "Damn it Feng Teng struggled for a moment: "you will also know this trick!"


    Ren Chenxi seemed to be sober for a moment. He looked at fengteng''s eyes with some contempt: "you were rude to me first, fengteng. Although we have a cooperative relationship, it doesn''t mean you can climb to my head."


    "What do you want?" Fengteng gritted his teeth.


    "Speak well, and the most important thing is to recognize your own identity." After Ren Chenxi said this without expression, he said to the two followers who controlled fengteng: "let him go."


    Two people answer to let go, the wind Teng suddenly the whole person is relaxed.


    He shook his arm and complained in a low voice, but he went back to his seat.


    In any case, Ren Chenxi is not easy to provoke. This is his territory, and he knows he can''t be too arrogant.


    Feng Teng is still holding a face, but his attitude is much better than just now: "you promised me last time that you wanted me to enter Li''s group successfully and hold my feet. You also said that you wanted to give Li Nanyan to..."


    After the words, the wind Teng did not finish, then stopped.


    After thinking about it, he said, "now that Li Nanyan has recovered, I don''t expect you to do anything to him, but can you help me find a way to let me in Li''s family and have a place?"


    Wind Teng almost with supplication eyes, looking at Ren Chenxi.


    Ren Chenxi avoided his sight and coughed twice.


    "Cough... You have to work hard on this matter."


    This will be Ren Chenxi''s heart, are very helpless.


    As like as two peas, Li Nanyan''s face is just like the wind.


    Li Shi was not his own territory, and even Li Nanyan turned against him, but he even wanted to enter Li Shi through himself. Isn''t that a big joke?


    "You lied to me!" The wind Teng suddenly became angry, and the brush was going to stand up from the position.


    Originally, the two retinues behind him had been staring at his movements. It seemed that he would start to feel uneasy again. He immediately stretched out his hand and forced him back.


    "What are you excited about?" Ren Chenxi saw him so, sighed and said: "to deal with Li Nanyan and enter Li''s group, it''s not something that can be completed overnight. I hope you can calm down. How can we achieve great things together when you say you are so busy all day long?"


    Feng Teng still felt rather unwilling: "but you have promised me before, how can you say nothing?"


    "I promised you, but did I say I could let you in now?" Ren Chenxi almost explained that he was going to be powerless, so he couldn''t help throwing a white eye at him: "think about it for yourself. I''m not in power in Li''s group. Even if I really want you in, can I force you in?"


    "You --" Feng Teng saw him say so, a heart suddenly died most.


    "Anyway, you just listen to me. I won''t let you suffer." Ren Chenxi stood up, patted him on the shoulder and began to walk outside.


    "In the future, we still have the opportunity to get in touch with each other. Don''t be too eager to succeed in everything."


    Before leaving, fengteng only heard him drop such a sentence.


    Fengteng was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t listen to these great principles. "You make it clear to me, and you''ll go later!"


    Ren Chenxi did not pay any attention to him, leaving him a figure.


    "Let me go now!" The wind Teng is anxious of don''t work, one heart wants to catch up with, to control oneself of two people repeatedly roar.


    The two people''s expression is strange indifference, to be sure that Ren Chenxi has left, they just let go of the hand, but also will wind Teng a person to stay here, self-care left.


    Feng tengdun was very angry. "You are a group of swindlers! I hate you


    This Ren Chenxi, just want to use himself!


    Fengteng just felt that he could not get out of his heart, but he deeply understood that according to his own ability, there was no way to fight against Ren Chenxi!


    In the heart head incomparably dejected he, one fist thumped to the tabletop, next second, the pain feeling lets him shout aloud, intellectually also to just the action begins to regret.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the sky turns dark.


    Tang Mu Cheng came out of the bathroom with a towel in his hand, wiping his half dry hair. Her fluffy and soft hair made her white as snow. Li Nanyan on the head of the bed, with a laptop on his knee, is concentrating on the screen¡° What are you doing? " Tang Mu orange is a little curious to gather around. Her body has a special fragrance after bathing, and Li Nanyan''s deep eyes light up a little. Reaching over her slender waist, he took her to his leg. Feeling his breath close at hand, Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned red. Since Li Nanyan went to the hospital, they haven''t been so intimate for a long time¡° My hair... Hasn''t been dried, just a moment... "Tang Mu Cheng twisted his body and wanted to get out¡° I''ll help you Li Nanyan has a good view of her delicate actions. The smile on the corner of his mouth is faint. He grabs the towel and wipes her hair carefully and gently. The whole person''s action is very natural. His broad palm would touch Tang Mu Cheng''s head from time to time. In order to divert his attention, Tang Mu Cheng coughed a little unnaturally, then turned his head and looked at Li Nan Yan''s screen. Tang Mu orange was just a casual look, but he was soon attracted by the content on the screen¡° Is this... Island? " She held out her index finger and pointed curiously¡° Yes Li Nan Yan made a gesture in his hand and nodded slightly¡° What do you think these are for? " Tang Mu orange looks up to his eyes curiously. The pupil of Shuiling is shining in the light. It looks good.

 Chapter 1628

    Li Nanyan put the laptop aside and lifted her face: "you''ve been working too hard recently. I want to take you out for a walk."


    Tang Mu orange''s pupil suddenly enlarges, very happy inquires: "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Li Nan Yan gently pecked her face.


    "Great!" Tang Mu orange will be happy to break free from his arms and run towards the door of the room.


    "What are you doing?" Li Nanyan was surprised by her quick action.


    "Tell Luoxing the good news!"


    Li Nanyan looked at her happy back, and the tenderness in her eyes could drown her.


    It can be said that in this life, he was completely planted in Tang Mu Cheng''s hands.


    The next morning, Tang Mu Cheng began to collect things.


    Her movements were very sharp. In a short time, she packed out three suitcases with some necessary supplies.


    Luo Xing was carrying a small schoolbag on the side, and his face was shining with excitement.


    A family of three dressed in parent-child clothes, happily set foot on the journey to the airport.


    This combination of beauty, along the way eye-catching countless.


    A few hours later, they arrived on a secluded island.


    This is a private area, which has just been developed. Although the facilities on the island are complete, there are few people.


    What makes Tang Mu Cheng most satisfied is that the scenery here is picturesque and full of the breath of nature everywhere. The moment he stands on this land is just like in a dream.


    "It''s so beautiful here. I love it so much!" Luo line is more excited to run non-stop, the small bag on the back of a tremor, the whole person can''t stop.


    Li Nanyan''s pace is not slow to follow behind the two people, taking care of their safety.


    The people who came to receive them were full of envy when they saw the happy appearance of their family.


    In this society, there are really very few families like them that are so beautiful and friendly.


    Back in the hotel, they took off their tiredness and took a bath.


    After taking a bath, Tang Mu Cheng took the initiative to say, "Nan Yan, we''d better have a rest before we go out. We''re really tired."


    Although Luo Xing didn''t say anything, his big eyes would be closed and closed, which had already indicated his position.


    Of course, Li Nanyan promised her that the three members of the family would sleep together, looking quiet and harmonious.


    This sleep, Tang Mu orange sleep very sweet, at ease.


    Li Nanyan and Luo Xing have got up. Father and son are sitting on the side, quietly looking at the same book


    Luo line can rarely be so quiet... Tang Mu orange thought vaguely, suddenly looked out of the window.


    But it was just such a glance that made her wake up in an instant.


    Because it''s dark outside the meeting.


    "Ah Tang Mu orange immediately some remorse of lift quilt, stood up, "how did I sleep so long?"


    Luo Xing heard her voice and ran from Li Nanyan to Tang Mucheng.


    "Mommy, daddy said I should not wake you up." Luo xingmi. Mi said.


    Tang Mu Cheng rubbed his hair and looked up at the night again: "it''s a pity that I can''t go out so late."


    "Who says you can''t go out?" Li Nanyan also walked towards her. Wen Sheng said, "you can go out now. The scenery outside is very good."


    Luo line this meeting somehow, squeezed eyes to Tang Mu orange, revealed a face to expect of facial expression.


    "Are you two trying to make fun of me?"


    Seeing the appearance of Luo Xing, Tang Mu Cheng looked at them with some doubt, but he said it with a smile.


    "Oh, Mommy, don''t you know everything when you go out with us?" Luoxing can''t wait for her to jump on the ground. She can''t wait.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Tang Mu orange helpless smile, stood up.


    Just as he was about to change his clothes, Li Nanyan took out a white dress and handed it to her.


    "Wear this. I''ll find it for you."


    Tang Mu orange looked at him in surprise and unfolded the dress with a shake of his hand.


    This is a pure white waist dress, the skirt is folded and undulating, the outside is covered with a layer of light yarn with sequins, it looks very light and beautiful.


    You can see that this skirt is brand new, because in Tang Mu Cheng''s memory, he didn''t take such a skirt to go out.


    Tang Mu orange is more curious, "where did the skirt come from?"


    As he asked, Tang Mu Cheng looked back at Li Nan Yan, only to see his smile.


    Luo line is Tang Mu orange to the direction of the toilet pushed: "Mommy, quickly change it, what are you doing?" Tang Mu orange can''t agree with a bitter smile, and then closed the door. Three minutes later, the door was opened. The moment father and son saw her coming out, their eyes lit up. Luo line is exaggerating to hold small face, say: "Wow, I see fairy!"¡° Mom, you are so beautiful Luo Xing praises her constantly, and pulls Tang Mu orange to the dressing mirror in the room. Pointing at her in the mirror, he opens his mouth like a treasure and says, "look quickly, aren''t you very good-looking?" Tang Mu Cheng looked up and felt shocked. Indeed, as Luo Xing said, this skirt is very suitable for you. Snow white skirt, and her snow-white skin are almost even as one, long black hair fluffy scattered behind her, saying that she is a fairy, it is really not too much. Li Nan Yan went to her side, helped her to gather her hair around her ears, and praised her sincerely: "orange, you are really beautiful." When he was praised by Luo Xing, Tang Mu Cheng felt happy at most. For some reason, he heard Li Nan Yan speak, and his ears turned red. However, she also felt more and more that the father and son were making some small moves while they were sleeping¡° What are you doing? " Tang Mu Cheng finally can''t hold back and asks. After all, Luo Xing is young and can''t help leaking the secret¡° We''re going to surprise you As soon as the words came out, he realized that something was wrong. He quickly covered his mouth and glanced around with his big round eyes. His eyes did not dare to focus on Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng. His mouth is still chanting: "Mom didn''t hear, mom didn''t hear anything..."

 Chapter 1629

    Tang Mu orange some funny expose him: "I heard."


    Luo Xing pouted, "Oh, Mommy, just pretend you didn''t hear me!"


    Li Nan Yan on the edge, a relaxed smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng continued to tease Luo Xing, a pair of warm palms suddenly covered his eyes.


    "Let''s go." Li Nanyan''s voice with magnetism sounded low in her ear.


    Tang Mu Cheng steps: "where to go?"


    "Go ahead and you''ll know!" Luo line in the side is very happy to pull Tang Mu orange''s hand, very happy when her small navigation.


    "Good, good." However, Tang Mu Cheng agreed with them with a smile.


    Although his sight was blocked, there was only darkness in front of him, Tang Mu Cheng was very relieved.


    All the way out of the hotel, she obviously felt the carpet under her feet, gradually becoming a soft beach.


    After walking for a few minutes or so, Tang Mu Cheng asked, "how are you, OK?"


    "All right, all right, we''ll be there in a minute!" Luo Xing did not forget to tell Li Nanyan: "Daddy, do you remember never to let go!"


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t laugh or cry.


    Finally, less than a few steps forward, Li Nanyan whispered two words in her ear: "here we are."


    Then he let go of his hand.


    At the moment of opening his eyes, Tang Mu Cheng was shocked by the dazzle in front of him.


    In front of her is a sea. On the beach, there are roses and love. In the middle of love, her name is spelled out with candles.


    The most wonderful thing is that not far away from the sea, there are many stars like stones, in the wave of scouring, flashing light.


    "It''s too beautiful..." Tang Mu Cheng can''t express his mood in words.


    "Mommy, do you like it?" Luo Xing kept skipping around Tang Mu orange, his eyes were full of joy, "this is what Dad and I prepared for you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng was moved to a loss.


    "Thank you. I love it!"


    "Hee hee


    At this time, Li Nanyan did not know where to turn out two bunches of roses, gave a bunch of Luo Xing, and they came to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Orange, I love you forever." He looked down at Tang Mu orange, deep pupil, as if there are stars in the twinkling, let people intoxicated, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Mommy, and me, I love you forever too!" Luo line this meeting also ran from the side to come over, will rose hard enough to Tang Mu orange''s front, then tightly hugged her thigh.


    Tang Mu orange''s arms holding the father and son sent roses, instantly surrounded by fragrance, the whole person''s head is happy to vertigo.


    "Nan Yan, Luo Xing..." she had a sour nose and almost cried.


    Seeing her eyes turning red, Luo Xing struggles to climb into Li Nanyan''s arms.


    When the distance between him and Tang Mucheng is equal, Luo Xing jumps from Li Nanyan''s arms to Tang Mucheng''s arms.


    Although Tang Mu Cheng held him hard, he still didn''t let go.


    If I can have these two men in my life, I think I really saved the galaxy in my last life.


    However, this is not the end.


    "There are bigger surprises to come." Luo Xing got close to Tang Mu Cheng''s ear and whispered.


    See Li Nan Yan raise palm, very handsome hit a ring finger.


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at their father and son in a daze. He repeatedly refused and said, "no, no, I''m satisfied. Really..."


    But the two of them did not end because of her words.


    Not far away, there are several staff pushing a huge cart.


    Because the distance is not very far, the cart came to us soon.


    "Happy Birthday Li Nan Yan''s voice is gentle and steady.


    The next second, the cloth on the cart was lifted, and a huge sugar cake appeared in front of Tang Mu orange.


    This cake is very gorgeous, decorated with many flowers, it is very shocking.


    Not far away by the sea, suddenly bursts of fireworks broke the sky.


    Colorful colors bloom in the black night sky, happy day words appear in front of them, dazzling and dazzling.


    "I want my mother to be beautiful and young forever!" Luo Xing took advantage of Tang Mu Cheng''s daze and gave her a strong "Bo" on her cheek.


    At the same time, don''t forget to tease Tang Mu Cheng: "Mommy, don''t you even forget your birthday?"


    Women are sentimental creatures. Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are more sour and astringent. She rubbed her eyes and wanted to turn her back. "What are you two doing in such a big battle..."


    Although the mouth is murmuring in a low voice, but the heart was moved to unable to extricate themselves. At this time, Li Nanyan put Luo Xing down from her. Then the long arm extended to her, Tang Mu orange is wondering what he wants to do, a cold touch, around her neck¡° I hope my favorite orange is always happy, always happy. " Li Nanyan''s voice with the sound of fireworks in his ear is like magic, which makes Tang Mu Cheng almost think that he is in a dream. She looked down and found that Li Nan Yan had brought a necklace to her. In the middle of the necklace, there is a sapphire inlaid in the shape of a water drop. The shape of the sapphire is beautiful and impeccable. It''s worth a lot at a glance. Tang Mu Cheng was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. In those days before, she had been surrounded by Li Nanyan and Luo Xing. She was so anxious that it was a round trip. How could she be in the mood to notice whether it was her birthday or not. I didn''t expect that their father and son would even plan such a scene. Just at this time, Li Nanyan''s embrace hit him head-on. Tang Mu Cheng was encircled into his chest, and he could hear his heart beating powerfully in his ear. See two people a face of love, the edge of the Luo line of jump to jump: "I want to hug, I also want to hug!" Tang Mu Cheng is ready to pick him up, but someone, as if he had a temper, doesn''t let go at all. In this way, Tang Mu Cheng can''t free his hand. Luo line noisy for a long time, found that after fruitless, this will also not make, insert the waist in the side looking at two people, the mouth is full of gas¡° Hum, for the sake of Mommy''s birthday today, I''ll give him to you first. I''ll hold him back when I have time, and it''s very hard! " Luo Xing while saying, while constantly in the direction of Li Nanyan tongue to do grimace, delusion to provoke him.

 Chapter 1630

    This meeting of Luo Xing, standing on the side is like a small light bulb emitting jealousy, but he still has nothing to do with them, and can only eat a lot of dog food scattered by his parents.


    Two people hugged for a long time, just reluctant to part.


    Looking at all this, Tang Mu Cheng sighed: "what are you father and son doing behind my back all day long?"


    With the sea breeze blowing, Luo Xing shrunk his shoulders and said to Tang Mu Cheng, "Mommy, I''ve been planning this for a long time! Before, when we were lying in the hospital, we had time to discuss when you went out. "


    Because he didn''t want to watch them show their love here, Luo Xing urged Li Nanyan: "Daddy, let''s go now! I''m going back to eat! "


    In other words, he touched his little belly.


    ¡ª¡ªHe''s really hungry.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be able to eat soon." Li Nan Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he pulled down his coat and wrapped Luo Xing up and held him on his arm.


    Luo Xing let out a "ah", originally he wanted to struggle, because he just held Tang Mu Cheng and didn''t let go of the account, and he didn''t have time to figure it out with him.


    But after a while, he was soon relieved, looking for the most comfortable position, drowsy.


    Alas, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! Let''s talk about it later.


    Luo Xing thought faintly.


    Another ring finger flew past Luoxing''s ear, and Luoxing suddenly woke up.


    Just when I was looking around with my little head in doubt, I suddenly found that a group of people came not far away.


    This group of people dressed in gorgeous clothes, smiling in place to lay the table, and then in place to raise a bonfire, and then brought a lot of food, decorate here.


    Luo line Leng a Leng, just reaction come over, this is bonfire party!


    He was very happy to struggle down from Li Nanyan''s arm and rushed to the crowd happily.


    Tang Mu orange saw a pile of flames rising quickly over there, and his first reaction was to worry about the safety of Luoxing.


    Just when she wanted to stop Luoxing, Luoxing, the little guy, had been playing hand in hand with them very fast.


    Everyone was very cooperative and danced around the campfire.


    There are also some people who are responsible for the food at the scene, distributing barbecues and so on.


    The smell of barbecue and cheese diffuses in the space, and Tang Mu orange feels a little hungry.


    "Goo Goo..." the stomach rang out abnormal voice, Tang Mu Cheng embarrassed to look at Li Nan Yan.


    "Eat this." Li Nanyan did not know when, took a bunch of roast wings to her.


    Golden roast wings above, is probably drenched with a layer of honey, even if it smells, there are people want to chew off the bone impulse.


    "Thank you..." after Tang Mu Cheng dropped two syllables, he began to eat.


    I have to say, this kind of feeling of eating freely is just wonderful!


    Li Nanyan was very close to her in the whole process. She would pass her juice and wipe the corners of her mouth. In a word, she was too busy to stop.


    After a while, when Tang Mu orange was full of seven layers, Luo Xing came happily.


    Without saying a word, he grabbed a big chicken leg and bit it. The sweat on his forehead was as bright as his pupils in the moonlight.


    After two bites, he looked up at Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan: "Dad, mom, shall we go dancing together? I really like it here


    Luo Xing pointed in the direction of that side, and his face was still full of meaning.


    The people over there have formed a circle, everyone''s face, with a happy smile.


    "This..." Tang Mu Cheng hesitated.


    After all, I''m not familiar with them. Luoxing is just a child. I''m so old


    It seems that she saw the worries in her heart. Li Nanyan would say to her: "it''s OK. Just go ahead. The people here are all island residents. They have a good folk custom and are very kind."


    Before he came, he specially arranged everything. In front of him, all these things were specially arranged by him.


    "These brothers and sisters are really good. Come on, Mommy Luo Xing takes Tang Mu Cheng by the hand and can''t wait to join them again.


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a moment, or got up and followed him.


    Originally, she wanted to call Li Nanyan. Luo Xing pouted slightly: "Mommy, you and dad have been together for so long, now is my time!"


    Li Nanyan smiles and nods to them: "OK, you have a good time. I''ll wait for you to come back here."


    His whole person, are gentle, almost into a gust of wind.


    Tang Mu orange had to follow their father and son. When she was pulled over by Luo Xing, she was still far fetched and worried that she could not integrate.


    But soon, two girls reached out to her and invited her to join in. Tang Mu orange has not yet made a response, here''s Luo line on the non-stop carrying a small hand with them. Tang Mu orange is like this, also follow their footstep to jump together the circle. Jump jump, quickly into their harmonious atmosphere. The sparks are jumping inside. They are singing and dancing outside. The whole body and mind are greatly relaxed. At this moment, the night, which seemed to be relatively empty, was completely lively and released. At the end of the dance, Tang Mu Cheng sat on the ground tired, and they began to sing birthday songs around him. In a word, from beginning to end, her face is full of happy smile. At the end of the night, the crowd gradually dispersed, and Li Nanyan took them back to the hotel room. Luo Xing had been tired to sleep for a long time. After washing, Tang Mu Cheng was dizzy. Looking at her pink face, Li Nan Yan gently kisses her face¡° Good night. I''ll try my best to give you all the happiness. " He whispered in her ear. Just as Li Nanyan was about to lie down, suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes slightly and put a ring around his neck¡° You and Luo Xing are all my happiness. " As if in a dream, Tang Mu orange mouth with a sweet smile, gently said this sentence. I don''t know why, after hearing her saying this, Li Nanyan was shocked. Then he held her soft body tightly in his arms, and they seemed to be integrated. Outside the window, the moon is hanging high in a corner of the sky. The moon comes in along the edge of the window, and the warmth of the room is falling. Everything looks so good.

 Chapter 1631

    A few days later, the family of three came back from their happy holiday.


    This trip out, their faces experienced unprecedented ease and pleasure.


    All the way, Luoxing is still relishing the happy time of this trip.


    "It''s really fun this time. The people on that island are not only very nice, but also the scenery is very beautiful. The most important thing is that the food is very delicious!" The excitement in Luo Xing''s heart has not been calmed down, and he is constantly sharing his feelings about this journey all the way.


    "Snacks." Tang Mu Cheng smilingly pinched his small face and gave him three words of evaluation.


    "What''s wrong with the snack?" Luo Xing snorted, "I''ll go next time!"


    Li Nanyan just came to his side and rubbed his head directly. "You''re tired this time. Have a good rest first."


    Luo Xing nodded quickly, and then flew to the house like a free fish.


    Tang Mu orange is ready to help Li Nan Yan take off his coat, also let him to have a rest, he suddenly reached out to stop her.


    "I''ll go to the company first and come back later."


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the company? " When Tang Mu Cheng suddenly heard him say this, he was a little nervous.


    "It''s OK," Li Nan Yan explained flatly, "it''s just that I haven''t been back for a long time, so I''ll go to see the current situation of the company."


    Tang Mu orange heart suddenly clear, "OK, then you come back quickly."


    Li Nanyan nodded slightly, "I will."


    Tang Mu Cheng saw him to the door and saw his car disappear around the corner. Then he began to walk into the room.


    Li Nanyan stopped all the way to the downstairs of Li''s group. Looking at the familiar environment around him, a sense of familiarity immediately lingered.


    He got out of the car and stepped in.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the gate of the company, I almost ran into Gu xijue.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry? Why are you so rash?" Li Nanyan quickly stepped back and frowned at Gu xijue.


    Gu xijue looked up and saw that it was Li Nanyan. He was relieved: "you''ve come just in time, Nanyan. I''m going to find you."


    "What happened?"


    Gu xijue nodded: "there is an accident in jinmanli."


    In fact, as early as two days ago, he learned the news from jinmanli.


    At that time, he did not go to Li Nanyan, but when he heard that Li Nanyan and his family had gone on holiday, he wanted to suppress the news for the time being.


    After all, Li Nanyan is still recovering from a serious illness. It''s hard for his family to get together again. If it''s a rare time to relax, how can he have the heart to call her away from Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing so soon.


    Li Nanyan''s face suddenly became tight: "what happened specifically?"


    Although he does not know the specific situation now, it should not be a good thing from Gu xijue''s reaction.


    "I''m not sure about the details." Gu xijue''s face became difficult, "anyway, Zimo has already taken people to go there first, but yesterday I received his news that the situation there is still not very good, we need to take people to support."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the air became heavy.


    Li Nan Yan took a steady step, walking towards the elevator, and falling a few words without looking back.


    "Up there."


    Seeing this, Gu xijue quickly followed up.


    These days, he was worried and tired.


    After a while, I have to go around Li''s group and deal with all kinds of things inside. At the same time, I have to receive jinmanli''s help. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s really the first two.


    Now that Li Nanyan can come back to take charge of the overall situation, he can finally be relieved.


    When the elevator went up, Li Nan Yan''s thin lips slightly pursed: "when did things happen in jinmanli''s side?"


    "The day you left, she sent me a distress signal."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Don''t I have the heart to disturb your family''s time together?" Gu xijue curled his mouth, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Li Nanyan did not pursue this matter too much. He combed the details all the way. When he thought of some ideas, he would turn to ask Gu xijue from time to time.


    "Is it very serious over there?"


    "At present, it should be considered as more serious." Gu xijue replied carefully.


    "Did Professor John and jinmanli get hurt?"


    "There is no such thing." Gu xijue pondered for a while, and then said: "now Zimo is there to protect them. It is said that they are hiding in a safe and hidden place. As long as they don''t expose the target easily, nothing serious will happen."


    "Good." Li Nanyan dropped such a word. Back in the long lost office, Li Nanyan sat at his desk and began to be busy again. First of all, I went through the company''s business report of this quarter in detail, and then I started to deal with the official business. In dealing with these things, Li Nanyan did not forget to send orders to assistant Ye Shaoling¡° Go and contact Mr. Meng for me, and ask him to help me with some help. " Li Nanyan''s voice is light, but with a sense of tightness. Night less Ling take orders to go down, the cooperation between the two people, always so just right. When Mr. Meng received the call from ye Shaoling, he was dissatisfied for a moment¡° Why didn''t Li Nanyan contact me in person? Why, after I abducted my granddaughter, I turned a blind eye to this old man, didn''t I? " Night little Ling very respectful opening: "you misunderstood, recently Li total is busy, some time ago, he has been in the convalescence." Hearing that ye Shaoling said something, Meng suddenly remembered that they had sent a signal for help to themselves in a period of time before that. At that time, he probably knew about the situation of Li Nanyan and Luo Xing, but he was very anxious. However, at that time, there was a mutiny of several people on his side. Recently, when he was rectifying the internal turmoil, he put the matter aside for the time being. I didn''t expect that it would develop so seriously. What he did not expect was that Li Nanyan and Luo Xing almost endangered their lives. Night less Ling see the phone that end of the old man a look in meditation, for fear that he will not agree to himself, so he will report the recent events with him again.

 Chapter 1632

    The old man said, "wait, I''ll send someone right away."


    In a word, he can''t tolerate anyone bullying the Tang Mu orange family!


    To offend them is to offend him!


    Mr. Meng''s efficiency is also appalling. In line with his guilt for them, he sent out the best trusted troops of the two teams this time.


    These two teams of people, he had always been at his side, reluctant to send out, but now it seems, still need to put them on the right path.


    After Li Nan Yan finished handling the company''s affairs, he arranged a handover with Gu Xi Jue and told him about the current situation. Then, it was late at night.


    "You can go back and have a rest early. I may go back and have a rest. I''m planning to go abroad." Li Nanyan said in a deep voice: "as for the company, please watch more."


    "I will." Gu xijue sighed with regret and said: "I really want to come. You just came back, and then you were sent away. I don''t know if Tang Mu Cheng would complain to me..."


    Li Nan Yan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    This is also a thorn in his heart.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to leave Tang Mu Cheng and Luo Xing, even for a second.


    It''s just... I have too many things on my shoulders.


    "When it''s done, I''ll be back in a hurry." Li Nan Yan took a deep breath.


    Gu xijue also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he said: "you can go with ease. I''ll watch Li''s group. By the way, if there is any emergency at that time, you can contact me at any time, and I will help you do everything well in China."


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly.


    After the company''s affairs have been almost handled, it has reached three or four o''clock in the morning, and the sky above also has a bright sign.


    Li Nanyan was so tired that he didn''t change his clothes, so he went to bed.


    Turning his head, he thought of something and held Tang Mu orange tightly in his arms.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know why, but he soon shrank into his arms and fell asleep.


    It''s bright.


    When Li Nanyan woke up, Tang Mu Cheng was just in the kitchen preparing breakfast.


    He had already begun to ask the servants to help with the packing and was ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Mu Cheng was just about to come into the room and urge him to have a meal. As a result, he just saw such a scene.


    "I''m going abroad. There''s something wrong." Li Nan Yan replied.


    "What''s the matter?" When it comes to going abroad, Tang Mu Cheng has no reason to worry.


    To tell the truth, she really didn''t want Li Nanyan to go abroad. It was too dangerous there.


    "Nothing." Li Nan Yan patted her on the shoulder, tone relaxed a little: "you stay at home, I will be back soon."


    At this time, Luo Xing rubbed his eyes and came out of his room.


    Seeing that Li Nanyan''s things are almost packed up, Luo Xing suddenly seems to understand something. He immediately goes forward and hugs the box. He is very sensitive and asks Li Nanyan, "Daddy, where are you going? I won''t let you go! It''s too dangerous outside! "


    Although after that, life has gradually tended to be normal, but this experience abroad, or to the heart of Xiao Luoxing, caused a certain shadow.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll be back soon." Li Nan Yan stretched out his long arm, took Luo Xing to the bed and sat down. He looked him in the eyes seriously and said, "during my absence, you should take good care of your mother. Don''t make her angry, don''t play small temperament, and don''t make mischief. Do you hear me?"


    "I don''t want you to go." Li Nanyan''s words just finished, Luo Xing''s eyes had already begun to turn red.


    "Daddy, don''t leave me and Mommy, OK? We finally got out of the hospital. I don''t want to be separated from you any more. " Luo Xing reached out and wiped his eyes. His voice choked and said, "I really don''t want you to go. Can''t you not leave here for me and Mommy?"


    You can tell that there was even a kind of supplication in his tone.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt so sad that he couldn''t do it.


    Li Nanyan was silent for a while, then he said to Luo Xing again: "you stay in my house and take good care of your mother. I promise you that I will come back as soon as possible."


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help coming forward and asking, "what are you going to do? Can''t we leave two days later? We just haven''t had a long time... "


    Li Nanyan listened to her saying, eyes slightly deep, said: "jinmanli their research institute has been destroyed, all the researchers have been arrested, now their safety is difficult to guarantee."


    In fact, Li Nanyan didn''t want to tell her the truth. Of course, this is to avoid her worry.


    But now it seems that I have to tell her.


    Hearing the news, Tang Mu Cheng was shocked¡° How could that be? " She grabbed Li Nanyan''s arm and asked¡° I don''t know the specific situation. I still have to wait until the past. " Li Nan Yan said as he picked up the suitcase, then turned and walked out. Tang Mu orange with Luo line, two people went forward to chase two steps. Li Nan Yan stopped, turned his head and gave Tang Mu Cheng a kiss on his forehead. Then he hugged Luo Xing¡° You wait at home for me to come back. " At the end of the speech, he strode away. All this happened too suddenly. Tang Mu Cheng looked at his back and slowly left his sight. He just felt empty in his heart. He couldn''t say what he felt¡° Dad... "Luo Xing just heard Li Nanyan say that after the love, although still don''t understand, but there is no trouble. I couldn''t help crying until now¡° Luo Xing, don''t cry. Dad will be OK and he will come back as soon as possible. " Tang Mu orange heard the movement of Luo Xing around him, quickly squatted down and comforted him¡° Well, I don''t cry. I have to take care of my mother! " Luo Xing tries to get rid of the tears on her face, then hugs Tang Mu Cheng and buries her little face in her neck Jin Manli and Professor John are hiding in a remote village. There are very few people in this village. Generally speaking, we can count them with ten fingers, so it is relatively safe here at present¡° Don''t worry, professor. We''ll get out safely. " Jinmanli poured a glass of water for Professor John. Although his heart also panic to death, but still trying to comfort Professor John.

 Chapter 1633

    "Our members will be safe and sound."


    Jinmanli bit her lip and said this while praying silently in her heart.


    Professor John waved, "well, you don''t have to deceive yourself. Maybe that boy doesn''t care about us."


    The boy in his mouth is naturally Xiao Zimo.


    Jin Manli naturally spoke for Xiao Zimo: "he just went out to inquire about our members. How could he ignore us? Don''t be too pessimistic, professor


    "It''s not that I''m pessimistic or not," Professor John said, looking a little upset. "Think for yourself, has he contacted us since he left us here the day before yesterday? Up to now, I haven''t seen a figure


    "Here I am."


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. Xiao Zimo''s voice began to ring from outside.


    Jin Manli patted Professor John on the shoulder. Her eyes brightened and she quickly stepped out: "how about it? Is there any result?"


    "We haven''t found out the result yet, but I''ve sent support to the domestic side. The team supporting us should come soon."


    Xiao Zimo''s face, it is full of fatigue.


    "In that case, that would be great." Jin Manli relaxed a little. After making Xiao Zimo sit down, she began to pour water for him.


    "You''ve really worked hard these two days. Thank you very much." There was a sense of guilt in her face.


    Looking back on what happened a few days ago, she still feels shocking.


    Under the escort of those people arranged by Li Nanyan, they had a safe journey through the infected bodies, but when they returned to the laboratory, they were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them.


    In their lab, it''s not a mess to describe.


    All the experimental equipment was smashed, and the researchers who were supposed to be doing experiments in it are now gone. It can be seen that there are blood marks on the floor and walls.


    On the spot, Jin Manli collapsed, and Professor John was no better than her.


    Originally, when jinmanli wanted to call for help from Li Nanyan, Professor John would not let them.


    Because before he left, he had a talk with Tang Mu Cheng. As a result, he got in touch with them so quickly. Didn''t he hit himself in the face?


    However, in the end, they couldn''t resist the reality, and they still sent a signal to Li Nanyan for help.


    Professor John was not in a good mood at all. Just after hearing Jin Manli''s thanks to Xiao Zimo, he said in a sour voice, "what''s the point of thanks? Haven''t we helped them? If you want me to say that, they should. "


    When she heard Professor John say that, she was a little worried.


    She quickly threw a color at Professor John, indicating that he would not continue to speak.


    Then he looked at Xiao Zimo with an apologetic face and explained, "what the professor said just now is unintentional and has no other meaning. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Xiao Zimo has always been indifferent to these words, just slightly frowned, and did not say anything else.


    In the middle of jinmanli, this position will become a bit embarrassed.


    She turned her head and went to Professor John''s side, whispered to him, "Professor, you can''t talk nonsense in the future. It''s not easy for people to come all the way to help us."


    Professor Yu Han snorted twice. Although he didn''t agree with her, he didn''t deny her.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside.


    "Yes, that''s them. They''re in there now!"


    "This group of people came here just a few days ago, and we don''t know where they came from."


    "At that time, we didn''t want to. Seeing that they were really poor, we reluctantly accepted them."


    Xiao Zimo had been preparing to close his eyes on the chair. When he heard these sounds outside, he immediately opened his eyes, strode up from his position, and was ready to go out to see what was going on.


    "Professor, you stay inside for a while. I''ll go out and see what''s going on outside. I''ll be right back."


    Jinmanli status quo, bow with Professor John after a charge, also followed out.


    It''s very busy outside now.


    The first man is a stranger, with a lot of subordinates behind him. Several fishermen are talking around them now.


    See this group of fishermen one by one enthusiastic appearance, Xiao Zimo frowned.


    When he took over Jin Manli and Professor John that day, he specially stuffed a handful of money for the fishermen, just to stop them from making public.


    As a result, a few days later, they came to the door with a group of people. They are not reliable and have really reached a certain level.


    Jinmanli see this scene, the heart suddenly is also very unfair, immediately want to go to the fishermen to make it clear. Xiao Zimo stopped her and turned to ask the people in front of her, "who are you?"¡° It''s the one who makes you feel bad. " The man is cold, finish saying this words later, the tone is tiny Yang, to the subordinate after death command a way, "give me to arrest them all!" As soon as the voice fell, the subordinates came forward obediently. Facing Jin Manli and Xiao Zimo, they were eager to have a try¡° You''ve gone too far Jinmanli can''t bear to yell at the fishermen, "how can you be like this? Before, we clearly agreed - "don''t talk to them." Xiao Zimo said in a deep voice in her ear, "I''ll open a way for you to come out later. You go back to protect the professor first. If you can, you can take the opportunity to leave with others. I''ll stay here." Jinmanli shook her head. "No way. How can I leave you here alone?" In any case, her conscience would feel bad. Xiao Zimo''s voice became heavier as if he had sunk into low pressure¡° It''s urgent. Everything should be based on the overall situation. You''ll do as I say later. Do you understand? " This time, without waiting for jinmanli to agree with him, four or five people attacked them with fists and weapons. Xiao Zimo side body dodges, the result a knife light looks toward the direction of Jin Manli, almost didn''t frighten her half dead. Xiao Zimo''s eyebrows sank and pushed Jin Manli heavily behind him. Jin Manli fell to the ground uncontrollably. Although she said that her elbow had some minor injuries, she escaped without danger.

 Chapter 1634

    "Hurry in!" Xiao Zi ink head also don''t return of, after throwing down such a words toward him, fell into and they of fight among.


    Seeing that they were fighting fiercely, jinmanli didn''t dare to delay any more. After she got up from the ground in pain, she didn''t want to run inside.


    To her surprise, as soon as she came in, she saw Professor John surrounded by a large group of people, blocking him up.


    This meeting, they are going to take Professor John away!


    Jinmanli suddenly excited: "you quickly let go of the professor!"


    Then he said to Professor John, "don''t worry, professor. I will save you."


    But Professor John didn''t notice so much. Instead, he dissuaded Jin Manli: "Manli, you go first, don''t worry about me!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, another group of people came outside.


    "Want to go? There is no door The head of the man''s voice coldly, "I tell you, as long as I am here, you don''t want to escape today!"


    Jinmanli fixed her eyes and saw that the man at the head was just fighting with Xiao Zimo outside?


    Her heart thumped for a while, could it be that something happened to Xiao Zimo?


    Professor John''s voice broke out on one side.


    "You''re coming at me for everything, but you have to let Mary go!"


    "Old man, you''d better think about what you can do first!" The man laughed wildly. The next second, he threw a rope at them and said, "tie up this old man for me first. He is very slippery. He must not be allowed to slip away!"


    Those people listened to the order, one by one came forward, surrounded Professor John to the center position, and then began to tie him up.


    The rough rope soon tied Professor John tightly. Seeing this, Jin Manli rushed forward to stop them.


    "Stop it! You can''t do that to professors. "


    But her movements were obviously of no use to them.


    Not only that, they also turned the spear to him.


    They don''t know where to take out a piece of rope, one by one unkind looking at jinmanli, the smile on the face is countless obscene.


    Professor John said bitterly: "Mary, you go quickly, you don''t care about me..."


    "Don''t worry, I just said, no one wants to run today!" The man''s smile was evil and aimed at Jin Manli''s direction. When he squatted down to tie Jin Manli up, a deep voice came from the door.


    "Stop it


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the source of the sound.


    Xiao Zimo, like a soldier, appeared in front of them.


    Although he was injured more or less physically, it seems that the whole body is more frightening.


    "You, what have you done to our people?"


    Hearing that there was no more sound outside, the head man''s smile froze. He suddenly took out a long knife and pointed it at Xiao Zimo''s direction, ready to attack him at any time.


    "Go and have a look, and you''ll know." Xiao Zimo''s voice was cold, just like it came from the cellar.


    You can tell from his tone that those people outside must be more or less unlucky.


    "Captain Jacques, I think we..." when the subordinates gritted their teeth and wanted to give advice to the leader, the man unexpectedly said a few words.


    "Go out and have a look first!"


    After giving orders to them, Jakes stares at Xiao Zimo warily.


    Those subordinates carefully passed by Xiao Zimo, as if he were some evil devil.


    Finally, when they got outside, they were shocked when they saw the disordered people in front of them.


    "No! No They come in panic, look at Xiao Zimo''s eyes, with a strong hatred.


    "All our brothers outside have been wiped out by him!"


    "What Jack''s face suddenly changed.


    You know, the people I brought with me today are all my cronies.


    But now, Xiao Zimo has killed them all without saying a word. How can he swallow it?


    It seems that we have to be serious!


    "Since you have killed so many of my brothers today, you should bury them here too!" Jacques said, he took out a gun from his pocket, clasped the trigger with both hands, and pointed it straight at Xiao Zimo''s head. The scene and the picture were shocking.


    "No!" One side of the jinmanli can not help but nervous: "you are not allowed to fight him!"


    She wants to stop it, but now she can''t protect herself, let alone save Xiao Zimo.


    Seeing that the man was about to pull the trigger and shoot Xiao Zimo, Jin Manli was so anxious that her heart jumped to her throat. The client Xiao Zimo, however, is surprisingly calm. Even a pair of eyes as cold as frost, with no emotion at all. The bullet quickly flew out of the gun. Seeing that a human tragedy was about to happen, jinmanli had closed her eyes. Just at this time, a black figure quickly came in from the outside, and even more quickly, he threw Xiao Zimo to the ground. Although the bullet passed them straight, it also made a lot of noise in the air. It took a long time for jinmanli to open her eyes. But when she saw the scene in front of her, her nerves became excited! Li Nanyan came here! And behind him also took a big wave of hands, neat around the side, and that group of people of unknown origin formed a sharp contrast. Even Professor John''s eyes are bright now¡° Who are you? " The situation that Jacques saw was reversed, and his elated face was pale now. He stepped back two steps and looked at Li Nanyan''s eyes as if he saw a ghost. Li Nanyan didn''t tell him the slightest bit of nonsense. After they lost their eyes, he directly ordered his subordinates behind him: "catch them in the sea and feed them to the fish!" This group of people don''t want to be one in a million from the old man''s side, so they all moved very fast. Originally, the other side struggled for a while, but Li Nanyan''s number had already gained the upper hand, so they all got under control before long¡° I warn you, let us go, or you will suffer! "

 Chapter 1635

    After all, Jakes was young and full of vigor. He felt that he could not stand the insult. When he was pushed forward by them, he had to turn back to warn them.


    Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan regard it as the existence of air.


    Seeing that the figure of Jakes was about to disappear at the door, Jin Manli, who had just been untied, suddenly felt shouting.


    "No, we can''t just call them free!" Jin Manli looked at Li Nanyan and Gu xijue and said, "our people are still in their hands. I need to get clues from them."


    Jinmanli side said, while stumbling toward the outside, ready to block them away.


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo look at each other, and they both look tight.


    Soon the two of them walked out with the same pace.


    Xiao Zimo went to jinmanli''s side and stopped her: "you stay and look after the professor. If we have any news, we will let you know."


    Jinmanli hesitated to look at Professor John, and finally nodded and agreed.


    "Please ask me more clearly. The researchers in our institute have disappeared for several days. I am really worried about their safety."


    Xiao Zimo nodded slightly, "don''t worry."


    Jinmanli thought about it and said, "if you can, you''d better help me determine where they are now, OK?"


    When she said this, a small figure came into her mind unconsciously.


    When she came back, Xiao pansy also disappeared with the people in the laboratory. She was really worried about what would happen to them.


    "Good." Xiao Zimo still agreed very neatly.


    Then, he did not continue to delay time here, but went to their direction with Li Nanyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengteng here, because he didn''t know that Li Nanyan had left, and recently he had quarreled with Ren Chenxi, so he didn''t succeed.


    Ye Xinyi came to his room, pointed to the wall clock outside and said, "what time is it, why don''t you get up?"


    Fengteng does not make a sound, but silently turns the quilt and turns the body to the side of the wall.


    In this way, you can avoid looking at Ye Xinyi.


    See him this appearance, ye Xinyi immediately some hate iron not into steel of drag his quilt: "you say, you a big man, every day nest at home like?"


    The wind Teng originally in the heart also nest a regiment of fire, this meeting heard the words of the leaf heart favor, all of a sudden also angry.


    He immediately lifted the quilt and said angrily to Ye Xinyi, "before you say this, you should really reflect on yourself!"


    In the face of his sudden accusation, ye Xinyi suddenly some hoodwinked.


    Ye Xinyi steady steady state of mind, began to teach him, "wind Teng, you this is what wind?"


    But fengteng just took his words as a side wind, and said to himself, "you say, if it wasn''t for you who have been fooling me here, I would have entered the Li family long ago!"


    "But because of you, I''m such a big man, and I haven''t achieved anything yet!"


    The more the wind soars, the more excited he is. It seems that he wants to fight with Ye Xinyi.


    "Fengteng, tell me about you. Why don''t you mention that pot?" Ye Xinyi was so angry that she lifted his quilt. "If you want to be angry, it won''t be like this."


    "You don''t take me seriously anyway!" Fengteng roared angrily, and the voice wished it could penetrate the roof.


    Ye Xinyi this meeting can be at once with him more energetic, "you say you, is to annoy me, isn''t it? As soon as Nan Yan left, you began to feel uneasy. "


    Ye Xinyi said as she planned to wring his ear.


    The wind Teng dodged for a while, then in the brain began to aftertaste Ye Xinyi just said that sentence.


    And then, as if he was at the top of his head, he sat up from the bed and ran out of the room.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Xinyi is anxious to catch up with her.


    And fengteng, as if he didn''t hear her, didn''t give her a reply at all.


    In this way, he came all the way to the gate of Ren group.


    The security guard at the door stopped him: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for Ren Chenxi!" Wind Teng this meeting regardless of 37 21, directly reported on the name of Ren Chenxi, a pair of arms are constantly pulling, want to break through them directly into.


    But the security guard won''t let them do so.


    They only think that fengteng is a neuropathy of unknown origin, and they want to drive him out: "where he comes from, where he goes back, get out of here quickly!"


    Then, they impolitely put up fengteng''s arms, ready to throw him out.


    The wind Teng immediately worried, but his strength, after all, could not reach them.


    Just when he wanted to break free, suddenly Ren Chenxi''s voice came from afar¡° Stop it The security guard was stunned, and quickly stopped to salute Ren Chenxi. Fengteng patted the dust on his body and glared at them. Ren Chenxi looked at him impatiently: "what''s the matter with you?" Originally, his impression of fengteng was not very good. After the last event, his impression of fengteng was even worse. Among other things, fengteng''s character is too easy to get angry. If we really want to cooperate with him, if there is any deviation in the middle, there will be no good result in the end¡° I have something very important to discuss with you. Let''s find a place to sit down first. " It can be seen that fengteng is trying to hide his excitement¡° If you have anything, just say it here! " Ren Chenxi impatient voice¡° It''s really a very important thing! " Fengteng was so worried that he looked around and said to him, "no, I can''t tell you here. Let''s talk about it in a quiet place." Ren Chenxi really can''t stand him, and he''s afraid that his father will see him here. He grabs his arm and drags him to the reception hall on the first floor of the company¡° Li Nan Yan is gone! " Although Ren Chenxi''s action is rude, Feng Teng is not angry. As soon as he closes the door, he can''t wait to tell him the news, and his face is full of excitement¡° Gone? " Ren Chenxi action a stagnation, asked: "where did he go?"¡° I went abroad Feng Teng replied solemnly, thought about it, and then said, "but I don''t know exactly what to do."

 Chapter 1636

    "Is your information reliable?" Ren Chenxi frowned, obviously still some believe him.


    "Of course it''s reliable!" Feng Teng suddenly got up in a hurry: "I heard it from my mother''s mouth!"


    Ren Chenxi was lost in thought.


    See he doesn''t speak, the wind Teng a heart is up and down, just can''t settle down.


    He couldn''t help but turn to Ren Chenxi and say to him, "if you really can''t believe me, you can also send someone to inquire about the news, so that you will know whether what I said is true or false."


    Ren Chenxi looked at him with a deeper look.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo, after all, used means to get words out of one of them.


    It turns out that behind them, there are countless ties with an organization called blood spider.


    Jakes gritted his teeth, looked at the leaking companion, and yelled at him: "you dare to betray the organization, you will not come to a good end!"


    He was criticized by the Ministry, who was submissive and didn''t dare to speak or look him in the eye.


    "Don''t worry about others," Li Nan Yan looked at him, his eyes were frightening: "you will not have a good end."


    After getting rid of these people, Li Nanyan and Gu xijue return to the house.


    Before I went in, I heard the voice of dispute.


    "Get out of here! You are not welcome here! "


    "You''ll only cause us trouble if you stay here!"


    Indistinctly, still can hear the voice that Jin Manli refutes.


    "It''s too much for you to do this. When we came here, we asked for your consent, but you took our advantage, and then we went back to --"


    "Oh, you stop, you let go of the professor!"


    Her scream made Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo look in their eyes all the time, and both of them ran towards the inside.


    The scene in front of us is really irritating.


    The group of fishermen who brought in people formed a formation one by one, surrounded Jin Manli and them in the middle. One of them was going to tie Professor John up.


    "Stop it." Li Nan Yan made a cold voice, not angry but powerful.


    Inside these people, there was a trace of cowardice in their eyes. Then they stepped back two steps and looked at him warily.


    "Explain to me, what does that mean?" Li Nanyan''s voice is still light, swept the whole audience, but no one dare to stand up.


    Xiao Zimo, who was still standing, also said in a voice: "when I came in, I communicated with you one by one. As a result, you actually bit people in the end. I think you are really tired of living!"


    As soon as the voice fell, some people came forward to refute.


    "We promised to let you live here, and we did charge you for the benefit, but those are all because we didn''t know that you had provoked such a group of people before!"


    When he spoke, the man''s eyes were erratic. It can be seen that he was still afraid in his heart.


    "Yes, if we had known the truth earlier, we would never have let you come here, and we would never have caused ourselves any trouble!"


    The receiver stepped back two steps as he spoke.


    "Arrest them all for me!" Xiao Zimo''s cold command.


    It seems that we are ready to attack them.


    This group of people immediately panic, instant also did not just momentum, there are a few people, have been ready to escape.


    Jinmanli can''t see it after all. When they are surrounded by Li Nanyan''s subordinates, she can''t help but say: "forget it, let them go. Let''s leave here, too."


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes to Jin Man Li.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she continued to explain: "this is their territory. We can understand that they can make such a response in this turbulent time."


    Seeing that Jin Manli actually spoke for them in turn, the group was stunned at first, but then became more rampant.


    "That''s right. This is our territory. We are living here well. Now you are fighting against us. What else can this kind of behavior be if it''s not a robber?"


    "Hurry up, or you''ll hurt us!"


    "It''s hard for us to stay here safe and sound. I hope you don''t disturb our life any more."


    What they said one by one was very eloquent, but what we could hear was that the tone was not as tough as it had just been.


    Xiao Zimo was originally jealous of evil. When he heard that they were so open, he wanted to block their mouths on the spot.


    Just when he was ready to attack these people, Li Nanyan suddenly stopped him¡° Let them go. Let''s go. " Li Nanyan''s voice is full of gloom, which makes people unable to refute. Xiao Zimo''s heart beat, and he finally compromised. Several people set foot on the road again. Fortunately, before Li Nanyan, there were still informers here, so after they contacted Mingyan, the other party soon found a place for them to settle down. It''s also a small island, but before that, it was a private holiday base. Generally speaking, no one will find it here. It''s the most suitable place for jinmanli and Professor John to stay here. After settling everything, jinmanli quickly thanks them¡° Thanks to you this time, otherwise the professor and I don''t know what to do. " She said it was true. When they went to the Research Institute, they were shocked by the scene. If Gu xijue didn''t come in time, they might have no place to live¡° You''re welcome. " Li Nanyan dropped four words, and his expression didn''t change much. Professor John is always full of unspeakable pride, so when facing them, there is no special mood. Just like now, although he and Jin Manli were brought by Li Nanyan and Gu xijue, he still thinks they don''t exist. There was a moment of silence in the air, and jinmanli broke the embarrassment¡° By the way, did you help me find out the whereabouts of other people in our institute? " Li Nanyan nodded¡° It''s related to an organization called blood spider. " Hearing the words "blood spider", Professor John''s face obviously changed and his voice became a little shivering.

 Chapter 1637

    "You said it, but it''s true?"


    This is the first time for jinmanli to see helplessness in Professor John''s eyes.


    Li Nanyan noticed that Professor John''s face was different, and his eyes couldn''t help blinking.


    Soon, he nodded.


    Seeing this, Jin Manli tentatively said, "Professor, do you know them?"


    This problem seems to wake up some bad memories of Professor John.


    Suddenly, Professor John got excited: "I don''t know them. I hate them to the bone!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jinmanli see his reaction so extreme, immediately heart beat all missed a beat.


    She helped Professor John to get along, and then advised him, "Professor, please speak slowly, don''t worry."


    "These people were one of the organizations that slaughtered our family at the beginning!" Professor John''s forehead was full of blue veins, and his fingers would hold the handrail tightly: "I''ve been hiding carefully for so many years. I didn''t expect that they were still chasing me!"


    "This --" Kim manniton was also shocked.


    Why, she didn''t expect that this organization, which came out by accident, had a great relationship with Professor John.


    Jin Manli took a deep breath, clenched her palm into a fist, and said to Professor John: "Professor, don''t worry, I will try my best to help you get revenge!"


    "It''s no use." After listening to her words, Professor John not only did not show joy, but also was full of depression. He shook his head: "they are involved in forces beyond expectation. Over the years, when I tried to avoid them, I was also careful to inquire about their news. It turned out that their forces are growing stronger and stronger, and these people, They have nothing to do with wolf teeth. "


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo''s looks changed when they heard the word "wolf tooth".


    They have searched for this organization for so long, but the people behind it never show up. What''s more, they also find that their subordinates are just like honeycomb nests, dense and numbing.


    Jin Manli swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "what should we do?"


    To tell you the truth, she is in a panic now.


    Because even Professor John is afraid of very few people.


    Professor John didn''t answer. Instead, he hung his head down. It can be seen that he was very lonely.


    In this moment, the air began to solidify.


    After a while, Li Nanyan said slowly: "we will certainly rescue your other people."


    This is more like his promise to them.


    "Thank you." Jinmanli didn''t know what to say, so she hung her head and said thanks to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In Li''s group, Gu xijue was so busy.


    Since Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo left, all the big and small affairs of Li''s group have been on his shoulders.


    He is really, too busy to know why, in the dark.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. The latest batch of products in the company have been complained and reported frequently. All departments are in a hurry for this matter.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Xi decided to put a report in his hand in front of the Department Manager.


    "Why haven''t these customers been dealt with? Tell me, what do you do in the company day and night? Is all this mess the answer you gave me? "


    The department manager did not dare to retort and replied in a low voice: "Gu Shao, that''s right. I''ve tried my best to arrange people to deal with this matter. The customers also agreed to our solution, but I don''t know what happened. Suddenly another group of people came..."


    He was afraid to go on, and his head dropped lower and lower.


    "What do you mean by that?" Gu xijue was so anxious that he clapped his case and rose up: "is it difficult that this matter will never end?"


    The manager of the department thought about it and speculated tentatively: "this matter should be done intentionally."


    Words haven''t finished, the door in a hurry came the voice of the night less Ling.


    "No!" Night less Ling Su is not an acute person, but at the moment, his face also has a sense of anxiety.


    "What''s the matter?" When Gu xijue saw his appearance, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Night less Ling voice way: "downstairs now came a large number of people, said to denounce our company."


    After listening to him, Gu xijue was surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Gu xijue asked: "well, how can so many people suddenly appear?"


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation," Ye Shaoling hesitated for a moment, and tentatively said, "Gu Shao, would you like to have a look first and stabilize the situation?"


    "I''ll go right away." Gu xijue immediately picked up his coat and walked out towards the door. Seeing that the project manager didn''t mean to keep up with him at all, instead, he turned to give him a way. Gu Xi couldn''t help being angry and said, "you, come with me!" Recently, product complaints have been so frequent that if he guessed correctly, the wave of people downstairs should have something to do with this incident. The project manager was stunned for a moment. After listening to Gu xijue''s words, he soon followed suit. Downstairs, this will be a time of great excitement. There are also many people holding banners, shouting: "unscrupulous enterprises, making money without conscience, it''s insane!"¡° That is, I''ve never seen such a shameless company. It''s incredible that it can do such a thing. "¡° Let''s take a look at the parallel goods they sell. Isn''t that a harm to our consumers? " Everyone''s comments and dissatisfaction were over and over, and the whole momentum seemed to make people feel numb. Although Gu xijue said that he had made preparations in advance, he was shocked when he saw the group of people in front of him. This is the first time that Lishi group has suffered from such a situation. In front of these people, just like the audience at the concert, you push me and I push you one by one, even the road in front of the company is blocked! Because of the traffic jam, there is a lot of traffic jam. There are loud voices and whistles everywhere. This situation even affected a lot of reporters, Gu xijue far away, you can see a lot of people carrying cameras, hard to squeeze in the middle of the crowd. Originally, he thought that if there were only a group of people, they would be able to cope with it with us.

 Chapter 1638

    But now it seems that


    "Why so many people?" Gu xijue frowned into a small hill.


    "I''m not very clear. When I found out, there were so many people." The edge of the night less Ling, the voice is full of helplessness.


    "Call the police quickly!" Gu xijue took a deep breath. After calming down for a while, he said to the night Shaoling.


    He was still thinking that it was a real leak. Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo had just gone abroad when it rained at night.


    Originally, the daily affairs of Li''s group were enough to make people in a hurry, which really meant to consume his old life.


    When he felt really tired, ye Shaoling said in a voice: "we have already called the police. Now it''s because the police are maintaining public order, so it''s better. At the beginning, they all rush to come in..."


    Later, he did not say any more, but sighed a long time.


    In the face of this numbing scene, Gu xijue took a long deep breath and walked forward.


    There are two or three meters away from the people, Gu Xi decided to voice, "please calm down."


    At the moment when his voice fell down, it really had a short-term calming effect, but it didn''t take long for the crowd to start again.


    One of the aunts was more outspoken at him and began to scold: "you are the person in charge here, aren''t you? I''ll ask you, how can you live up to your conscience when you make such a product? "


    "Open your eyes and see that all the people standing here today are victims. How can you stand up to us?"


    As soon as the welcome came down, the people at the bottom poured in like a tide, and their words were very fierce.


    "Since you are out today, let''s make it clear. How can you compensate us and be responsible for us?"


    "If you don''t give us an account today, we won''t leave here, and you don''t want to go home!"


    "I want to see how he can explain what they have done today."


    Many people''s voices are so tangled that it makes people want to go crazy.


    Another reporter, who didn''t know what was going on, turned the microphone directly to Gu xijue''s face.


    "Hello, as far as we know, your company''s products have been shoddy recently. Is that true?"


    The reporter''s face was sour and mean, and what he asked was as sharp as a bull''s horn.


    Gu xijue''s eyes were almost blinded by the flash. As he reached out to stop the microphone, he tried to say, "everyone, calm down and listen to me!"


    But now how can we calm down? More people don''t pay attention to his words.


    There was a lot of shouting.


    "I think the person in charge is just a chicken!"


    "I think Li''s group has pushed this man to deceive us. I remember this big boss is not Li Nanyan? Why doesn''t he show up yet? "


    "Yes, it''s too much of them to make such a insignificant person come to us to be perfunctory."


    "Why can''t contemporary young people dare to do things? Is this the principle of Li''s group? "


    "I don''t think we need to be polite to them if they have to treat us like this today."


    There are also extreme people who even incite people to say more.


    "Since their Lishi group is an unscrupulous enterprise, I think we should do something good and set them on fire here."


    The most terrible thing is that such unreasonable demands have been approved by the majority of people.


    "It''s a good proposal. We can''t come here in vain today. It''s unreasonable for a company like them to have a foothold in the market."


    "If we indulge them in this amazing way, we consumers will only suffer in the end. Anyway, they businessmen are all profit-making, and our feelings are just like ants in their eyes. Today we also want to show them our strength!"


    These words came to Gu xijue''s ears intermittently, and his face turned pale.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first." Night less Ling said, while to Gu xijue open up a road, let him be able to leave this smoothly.


    The reporter who rashly came in before was also dragged out by the security guard.


    But before the matter was settled, Gu xijue didn''t want to go, but all the way through the night Shaoling analyzed the situation in front of him. At last, Gu xijue unconsciously followed them.


    But at the moment, he looks restless. It''s not too much to describe him as a headless fly.


    What they don''t know is that there are two people sitting leisurely in the coffee shop opposite the company. Feng Teng said to Ren Chenxi with some pride: "how? Is my message right? I said that Li Nanyan left here. Now Gu xijue''s ability alone will surely lead to chaos. " Ren Chenxi, who has no good impression of fengteng, can''t help nodding. He raised his coffee cup and took a sip. He felt the caffeine filling his lips and teeth. The whole person''s happiness seemed to reach a certain level. In front of this scene, he was so happy. According to his prediction, it should not be long before Gu Xi decides that he will be overwhelmed by the pressure, and it''s a good time to start his own work. Wind Teng''s face is also countless elated, finally he also some curious asked Ren Chenxi: "by the way, how can you find so many people?" Originally, when he made suggestions to Ren Chenxi, he was just eager to try. I didn''t expect this plan to go so smoothly. As a result, when things really happened, there were so many people in front of him that he was surprised. Ren Chenxi''s tone is slightly raised, with some contempt in his voice. It can be seen that he is in a good mood¡° What''s so hard about that? It''s just some mass actors. " Thinking about their future cooperation, Feng Teng was very rare and began to brag about his flattery¡° Where, where, you are still very powerful. It''s not easy to find so many people for a while. " Fengteng''s heart did have some admiration for Ren Chenxi this time.

 Chapter 1639

    I don''t know what happened to him. He was able to find out so many people. They were all in high spirits and their acting skills were very good.


    "It''s all small things."


    The smile on Ren Chenxi''s face is more and more heavy, but the tone is light, as if he doesn''t care about it at all.


    It was getting dark and fengteng came home.


    This just walked to the door and heard Ye Xinyi''s voice of panic.


    I could hear her saying to herself, "God, what can I do? Nan Yan has just left, and Li''s group is facing such a fate... I hope God will open his eyes and stop suffering our Li family. "


    The wind Teng some disdain of curl a mouth.


    Although he could probably guess what ye Xinyi was worried about, he pretended to be confused when he came in.


    "Mom, what are you talking about alone?"


    In the past, when ye Xinyi saw fengteng coming back, she had to talk about him for a while.


    But now, because he had other things in his heart and had no time to care about those details, he saw the moment when fengteng appeared, so he picked up a newspaper and stuffed it into his arms.


    "Something big has happened in Li''s family recently!"


    Ye Xinyi anxiously explained to him: "look at the content in the newspaper, these reporters are too boring. They actually slander the rough workmanship of the products produced by our Lishi group, and they also say that we cheat consumers and are unscrupulous merchants. This is too much!"


    Ye Xinyi''s heart is constantly fluctuating, and the whole person looks very excited.


    "Our Lishi group has been in business for nearly a hundred years, but no one dares to discredit us like this. I''d like to see who is the one who uses such despicable means behind this!"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. However, she turned her head and grabbed the key and planned to call the driver to go out.


    Looking back, I didn''t forget to ask, "ah Teng, you look good at home. I''ll contact you in time if there''s anything in the future!"


    "Mom, what are you going to do in the middle of the night?" Wind Teng heart clattered a, disguised calm stopped her, good voice good spirit of advice to her, "this point you still don''t go out, outside dangerous."


    "Li''s group is also in danger now. I can''t ignore him!" Ye Xinyi looks terrible. In a word, because of her confusion, she can''t stop for a moment.


    Feng Teng pursed his lips, "I''m serious, mom, you are too anxious."


    Then he said, "if you want me to tell you, there may be something fishy in this matter."


    "There''s nothing fishy about it yet?" Ye Xinyi is excited at this moment, "I think someone wants to deliberately frame us Lishi!"


    "Sit down and listen to me." Feng Teng sighed, pressed Ye Xinyi''s shoulder and pulled her to the sofa to sit down.


    "You can''t just look at the surface of everything. It''s not as simple as you think. You need to know that consumers'' eyes are bright. Maybe it''s really our Lishi group that didn''t do well enough?"


    "Although we have always been at the forefront of the market before, we can''t guarantee that someone has grasped us. That''s why such a big deal has happened now. In the final analysis, I think we should reflect on ourselves and find problems from ourselves. "


    What I didn''t think was that ye Xinyi didn''t follow his way of thinking at all. After listening to what he said, she asked suspiciously, "how do you know this? Did someone tell you something? "


    Ye Xinyi''s brain circuit is also very clear. She thinks that although fengteng has taken several courses in business management, in the final analysis, it is not mature enough in behavior.


    This will be able to say a lot of lengthy things like this to ensure that there is something someone said to him behind his back, or maybe this matter has something to do with him?


    At the thought of this possibility, ye Xinyi is full of vigilance. She looks into xiangfengteng''s eyes and takes a lot of precautions.


    What fengteng was looking at was that he was not at ease all over. In addition, he felt more or less guilty in his heart, which made him more uneasy.


    His mouth far fetched pulled out a smile, "Mom, what are you thinking?"


    "You know my whereabouts all day and night, and now I especially cherish the present life. I already know that all I have is hard won. How can I do such things?"


    In order to show that this matter has nothing to do with him, Feng Teng pretended to be innocent and said, "do you still have to doubt your own son?"


    Seeing that ye Xinyi still didn''t speak, Feng Teng sighed and said, "Mom, is it because I haven''t grown up with you since I was a child that you have such prejudice against me, right?"


    "If it happened to Li Nanyan, I don''t think you can ever look at him with such questioning eyes."


    The more the wind soared, the more he entered the play, and he sighed deeply. Every time fengteng talks about these things, ye Xinyi''s heart is always uncomfortable¡° I don''t mean to doubt you Ye Xinyi patted him on the shoulder and said, "of course I hope you''re OK, but ah Teng, what do you mean by what you just said to me?" She this is equal to a while and will bring the topic to the origin, the wind Teng began to try to hide the confusion in his heart. He pretended to be calm and said, "Mom, you really misunderstood me. I just said that those are just my own. I''ll make a certain analysis of the current affairs for you to see. I don''t want you to mess with yourself. I didn''t expect that you would think more about me, alas..." "no other thoughts." Ye Xinyi stood up again and told fengteng, "Li''s group is the painstaking effort created by Nan Yan and Li''s ancestors. I must not sit back and ignore this matter. I''ll go to the company to have a look now. You just stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Do you understand?" Wind Teng heard him say so, all of a sudden anxious, in a hurry to stop her, just want to be able to do everything to keep her¡° Mom, what are you doing here? " Feng Teng''s eyes are uncertain. She looks like, "think about it. It''s said in the news that there are a lot of people in Li''s group. If you are injured accidentally, what can you do? I''ll worry about you!"¡° Besides, isn''t Gu xijue still watching in the company now? Don''t worry about it for the time being. "

 Chapter 1640

    Wind Teng this pair of painstaking appearance, but did not get Ye Xinyi''s approval.


    Ye Xinyi frowned. "It''s right to say that, but now there must be chaos in Li''s group. Xijue can''t manage so many things all at once. Anyway, I''m a member of Li''s family. No way, I must help him."


    The more she goes on speaking, the more she strengthens her inner belief. She even wants to be able to fly there now.


    Facing his mother''s stubbornness, fengteng was almost fuming.


    Originally, he and Ren Chenxi planned to let this matter ferment for a day or two. When Gu xijue was at a loss, he was almost ready to solve the problem.


    But now ye Xinyi''s move is not to destroy his plan?


    In a hurry, Feng Teng had a plan in his heart.


    He covered his stomach and immediately squatted down, frowning and looking miserable.


    Sure enough, soon Ye Xinyi was deceived, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xinyi looks at him very worried.


    "I, I suddenly have a bad stomachache. Maybe I ate something bad. Mom, why don''t you take me to the hospital first." Fengteng tried to avoid his eyes and began to lie.


    "How can you have a stomachache?" Ye Xinyi''s brow is more wrinkled.


    She also specially extended her hand to explore the forehead of tanfengteng. Fengteng was afraid that she would see something, so she quickly reached out and knocked her hand off.


    "What''s the matter with you child? I want to see if you have a fever Although Ye Xinyi has a reproach in her mouth, she is still worried about fengteng. This is not, she now holding the wind Teng, carefully came to the sofa and sat down.


    Looking at him with a bitter face, ye Xinyi was still on the side and asked, "is it better?"


    "No Feng Teng shook his head and made a painful face: "the pain is more severe."


    In order to match what he said, he called out.


    "It hurts so much. It''s going to kill me..."


    Ye Xinyi finally couldn''t bear to see him so uncomfortable. She took a look around and thought that there would be no one else. She could not help biting her teeth and said, "come on, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Then, she put fengteng''s right arm on her shoulder, looking pretty good.


    But in the wind Teng whole body strength all pressure to her body that moment, almost Ye Xinyi will cry out.


    Anyway, fengteng has such a big body.


    In terms of the strength of the whole body, it is not light.


    Ye Xinyi can''t bear it, so she rushes forward.


    Feigned fengteng was also frightened by her, but when she thought that she was acting, she simply did it to the end and directly followed Ye Xinyi and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!" This time, he screamed louder.


    Of course, this time his call is relatively realistic.


    Because his forehead... Hit the tea table in the dining room, and there was a bruise.


    "Ouch, it hurts..." Feng Teng didn''t have to bear it. He scolded in his heart and squeezed out a few tears. He looked at it with pity.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Xinyi also fell heavily, but when she turned over and got up, her first reaction was to see if something had happened to fengteng.


    "I''m dying..." Feng Teng pretended to wave his hand, "Mom, I''m going to die of pain!"


    This sentence scared Ye Xinyi. She immediately put fengteng back on her back and apologized to him: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my clumsiness... Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you any more."


    This time, fengteng also learned to be smart. Considering that ye Xinyi''s bearing capacity is limited, he no longer relies on her all his strength, but struggles to walk on the ground.


    But on the surface, it still looks like leaning on her.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of searching, Li Nanyan and Gu xijue finally got something.


    The base of the blood spider is in a vast ocean.


    To be exact, they have no fixed base.


    This meeting of two people, see in front of a sea ship, can''t help but frown.


    The reason is that the surface of these warships is full of all kinds of offensive weapons, and each hole is aimed at the front, which is very frightening at a glance.


    And on the deck, there will be patrols from time to time.


    Gu xijue and Li Nanyan were wearing diving suits, so they did not find their existence.


    They returned to the shore. Gu xijue took off his heavy clothes, wiped the water on his face and asked, "what should I do?"


    When separated from them at that time, we could feel that their defense system was very perfect. If they rush forward, they may be blown into meat mud by their explosives. Li Nan Yan twisted his brow, "let''s take a long-term view." Just as they were walking back, jinmanli''s voice came from afar¡° You''re back. What''s the matter? Have you found anything When she came near, Li Nanyan told her about all the facts¡° No... all fleets? " Jinmanli exclaimed¡° Yes, "Xiao Zimo also replied," and their defense system is too perfect. It seems that it is not easy to deal with them. "¡° What about our researchers? " "Did you see them?" she asked anxiously¡° If you''re not wrong, they should all be locked up in the cabin. " Li Nanyan''s voice is a little deep¡° According to what you mean, isn''t it very difficult for us to save them... "The dejected look on Kim''s face. A few seconds later, Li Nanyan gave a reply¡° We''ll do our best. " Professor John did not know when, but also pushed the wheelchair, slowly leaning towards their position. Because the distance was not very far, he also listened to the content of their conversation¡° The combat effectiveness of these people is not generally strong. If they don''t have good performance of water equipment, it''s extremely difficult to fight against them. "¡° Professor... "Thinking of her friends, who would be trapped in it, Jin Manli''s nose could not help but sour," then would they be trapped in their hands all the time? And Xiao Rong, she''s so young, but she has to bear what she shouldn''t bear at her age.... "

 Chapter 1641

    Jinmanli said, her eyes were moist.


    Professor John would have a heavy face, but he couldn''t say anything comforting.


    After all, he had seen the horror of blood spider before.


    For such an organization, in addition to fear, he hated more!


    "I will find a way to get them all back." Li Nan Yan''s eyes tightened and he said.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Li Nan Yan left, Tang Mu Cheng has always been absent-minded.


    Originally, because Luo Xing missed Li Nanyan, he wanted to find Tang Mucheng to cry. He would see her look unhappy. He specially sat down beside her and coaxed Tang Mucheng softly: "Mommy, daddy will be back soon. Don''t be too sad."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his little hand to encircle Tang Mu orange.


    But he was too small, so no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t hold Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Well, I know." Tang Mu orange see Luo line so hard to coax himself, inexplicably some distressed, turn to hold him up, let him sit on his legs.


    Although it''s right to say that Tang Mu Cheng promised herself, Luo Xing always felt that there was an unspeakable sense of loss on her face.


    He held his breath for a moment and soon came up with a good way to divert his attention.


    Luo Xing encircled Tang Mu Cheng''s neck and said in a coquettish way: "then, Mommy, would you like to watch cartoons with me?"


    He likes to watch cartoons the most. The characters in them are very wonderful. Luo Xing thinks that Tang Mu Cheng would like them if he saw them.


    For this small request of Luo Xing, Tang Mu Cheng will naturally satisfy him.


    She pressed the switch on the remote control and the TV turned on quickly.


    Before she jumped to the cartoon channel, the news in front of her made her stiff.


    "According to our news report, a large number of people went to fight against the recent product problems of Lishi group. So far, there are still a lot of people gathered at Li''s door, waiting for Li''s person in charge to give an explanation. "


    The newscaster on the screen is broadcasting these in fluent Mandarin.


    The picture behind is just the door of Li''s group.


    Tang Mu orange immediately clenched the remote control, the body''s blood in this moment seems to have begun to reverse the same.


    Even Luo Xing found something wrong. He pointed to the familiar structure of the house on the screen and asked Tang Mu Cheng, "Mommy, isn''t that our company? Wow, it''s on TV


    Little Luo Xing, naturally, doesn''t know what happened. He just thinks it''s a great thing to be able to appear on TV.


    He also askew cerebellar bag thinking cableway: "there are so many people around at the bottom, is there any star in our company?"


    Tang Mu orange is not in the mood to answer Luo Xing. She shakes her hands and picks up the landline to call Gu xijue.


    Gu xijue is incredibly busy at the moment, so even the assistant answers the phone.


    "Hello, what can I do for you The assistant''s crisp voice rang out on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, there are important things." Tang Mu orange took a deep breath, even began to speak uncontrollably knot, "please tell him, I''m Tang Mu orange."


    The assistant had been in the company for so long, and naturally knew that Tang Mu Cheng was Li''s little grandmother.


    "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll transfer the call to Gu Shao right away."


    After that, not long after, Gu xijue''s voice appeared in the receiver.


    "Tang Mu Cheng, I''m busy now. What can we say later?" Gu xijue had a strong sense of impatience in his voice. Now he could hardly wait for more points. Come on.


    "Don''t hurry to hang up," Tang Mu Cheng asked him after swallowing his saliva. "I just want to ask, what''s the matter with Lishi group?"


    Hearing that Tang Mu Cheng was also looking for himself for the company''s business, Gu Xi suddenly looked like a defeated rooster, a little dejected, "you all know."


    "Of course." Tang Mu Cheng said, "now the major media are reporting. As soon as I turned on the TV, the news of our Lishi group appeared. It''s hard for people not to know."


    Hearing Tang Mu Cheng say so, Gu Xi definitely felt that the pressure was doubled.


    "I don''t know which link has gone wrong. Now the whole company is checking, just to find out the problem." Gu xijue explained to him, and said very quickly, "at present, all major departments have been investigating, but it will take a certain time to solve the problem."


    Gu xijue said while rubbing the temple with some headache.


    He had nothing to do with the sleepless people at the bottom. After all, I''m not a police officer. I can''t take out any threat to drive them away, can I? Just when Tang Mu Cheng wanted to ask him about other things, Gu xijue heard another assistant voice¡° Gu Shao, it''s not good. Several media have rushed up from the safe passage. Now they are making a big noise in our office area, saying they want to interview you! "¡° what! How can you let him come up like this? " Gu xijue, who was still on the phone, jumped up from his position. The assistant''s voice was rather embarrassed. "We don''t know how they got in, and I think they appeared somehow..." "you wait, I''ll come right away!" Gu xijue dropped such a sentence to him, then turned back to Tang Mucheng on the phone and said in a hurry, "Tang Mucheng, if there''s anything we can contact you later, I''ll solve the problems in the company first!" Before Tang Mu Cheng could say anything, there was a beep of disconnection on the phone. After putting down the phone, Tang Mu Cheng fell into the sofa with a pale face. Luo Xing was originally focusing on watching the news about the company on TV. When he looked back and saw Tang Mu Cheng''s face was not very good, he realized that something was wrong. Luo Xing put down the remote control in his hand, carefully sat on the edge of Tang Mu orange, and asked her, "Mommy, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" No matter how depressed he is, Tang Mu Cheng knows that negative emotions cannot be transmitted to children. She shook her head and forced a smile. "Mommy''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me."

 Chapter 1642

    Luo Xing looked back at the TV and said, "are those uncles and aunts bad guys? Or is something wrong with our company? "


    Luo Xing''s sensitivity made Tang Mu Cheng''s heart beat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, ye Xinyi looks at fengteng with a face of complaint.


    "Don''t you still say it hurts when you are at home? How do you get to the hospital and it''s ok? It''s a big fuss. "


    No wonder Ye Xinyi complained about him. When he was at home, Feng Teng was crying with pain.


    As a result, after he came here, he lined up to get the number and waited for a long time. It was coming to them soon. Fengteng said that he seemed to be well.


    Feng Teng scratched his head and laughed at her with embarrassment: "Mom, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe my body''s resistance is poor, but when I was just at home, it really hurt like hell."


    "You child, did you do it on purpose?" Ye Xinyi deliberately raised a face, "you deliberately don''t let me go to Li Shi?"


    In order to let fengteng speak his heart, ye Xinyi''s eyes, as if able to see all of him, stare at him motionless.


    "No, no..." Feng Teng was embarrassed when she knew how to wear it, but he had to quibble.


    In order to show his innocence, Feng Teng also took her seriously, "Mom, what are you talking about? Is that what I am in your eyes? "


    "Then why do you have a stomachache all of a sudden, but when you come to the hospital, it''s better." Ye Xinyi still feels that she can''t trust him.


    Anyway, it''s too much of a coincidence.


    Fengteng was also forced to ask him some questions.


    "Mom, look at what you said. Can I control my stomachache?"


    He looked at Ye Xinyi bitterly, "anyway, you just don''t believe me, otherwise you wouldn''t think that I would joke about my health."


    Feng Teng said that ye Xinyi really didn''t know what to say at that time.


    Just at this time, their number was called on the radio.


    When Feng Teng thought of facing the doctor, he could not help feeling numb. He stood up and said to Ye Xinyi, "OK, mom, I should have no big problem now. I don''t need to trouble the doctor any more. Let''s go back first."


    "No way." Unexpectedly, ye Xinyi refused him without thinking about it.


    The wind Teng suddenly some silly eyes up, also sophistry way: "Mom, you this is make which?"? There''s nothing wrong with my health. Let''s go back now... "


    Ye Xinyi has the final say what he said: "your body is not what you say. I tell you that it''s bad but it''s a poker faced disease. Although you are good at this time, you can''t have any hidden diseases like that in your body, so I still feel it''s necessary to see a doctor and check with CT."


    "It''s really unnecessary. You''re just making such a fuss." The thought of facing the doctor later made Feng Teng feel his scalp numb.


    Originally, I pretended to be ill this time. If the doctor finds out later, it''s OK.


    If ye Xinyi knew that she had cheated her, she might start to teach herself in front of so many people.


    The more fengteng thought about it, the worse it was. He wanted to escape here.


    "No, you have to check with me today to let the doctor see what''s wrong with you." Ye Xinyi now seems to be with him on the same, a face is also full of serious.


    While pushing him forward, he did not forget to scold him: "I usually don''t know how to pay more attention to my body. Health is the most important thing for people. Can it be regarded as a joke? You young people just don''t care about your body. You usually eat some messy things on my back outside. Now you are OK. Do you know the consequences? "


    At this time, the radio called their number again and urged them.


    Feng Teng''s back was sweating, and his heart was constantly wailing.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea in his head and came up with a good idea.


    "Mom, I feel a little sick in my stomach. I need to go to the toilet. You are waiting for me here!" The wind Teng falls fast after this sentence, turn to want to escape.


    But ye Xinyi''s action, this will also soon be heinous.


    She not only quickly grasped fengteng, but also taught fengteng: "what''s the matter with you, child?"


    "You see, you don''t want to see a doctor. Your stomach is starting to ache again. Hurry up, don''t dawdle here for me. If you are still like this, I will be angry with you!"


    Ye Xinyi finish saying this, without saying a word, began to drag the wind Teng to drag inside.


    So in full view of the public, fengteng naturally has too many disputes with her, and finally is dragged into the ward by Ye Xinyi¡° Don''t... "At the last second of entering the ward, fengteng''s voice was completely isolated outside the door. In the ward, fengteng''s face turned into a bitter gourd face. After the examination, the doctor with stethoscope looked at fengteng''s physical examination report, frowned and said, "according to the examination report, the patient is in good health. In a short time, there should be no special disease."¡° No way Just when fengteng was feeling guilty, ye Xinyi suddenly got excited. "When he was at home, he was in pain. The doctor asked you to have a good check again. Could it be that there was a problem and didn''t find out?" Before waiting for the doctor to speak, Feng Teng said in silence: "Mom, I''ve said I don''t have a big problem. Why do you make such a fuss? Don''t you think it''s delaying other people''s doctors? There are so many people waiting to be treated. " Feng Teng stood up from his position and was ready to go out quickly. After all, the hospital was not a good place, and he didn''t want to stay here more¡° Hey, what are you doing? Is it easy for me to take you to the hospital at such a time? How do you say to leave? " Fengteng just walked out a few steps, ye Xinyi pulled him back again, forced him to the chair, and said to him seriously: "you are not a child, this is not for fun, now you are here to let the doctor diagnose your illness, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 1643

    See ye Xinyi a pair of vow not to give up serious appearance, wind Teng this time really want to cry heart have.


    Can ye Xinyi also a serious face to the doctor said: "doctor, please help me to have a good look, the best is to give him a physical examination, to see what he is in the end is the problem, I always think things should not be so simple."


    Ye Xinyi thought about it and said, "when he was at home today, he was really in pain. Oh, by the way, just now he said that he was upset and wanted to go to the toilet! I think it is very likely that there is something hidden in the stomach. Please pay more attention to it, please


    Fengteng couldn''t sit here for a second. He looked at his mother helplessly, "Mom, can you let me go? Do you have to die before I give up? "


    "You''re not allowed to say these unlucky words, do you hear me?" Ye Xinyi doesn''t pay attention to his words at all. She also thinks that fengteng is too ignorant and doesn''t take her body seriously at all.


    Finally, the doctor has no way, really can''t find out what the cause of disease, but ye Xinyi kept urging, the doctor had no choice but to give fengteng a bottle of glucose.


    "After hanging up this drop, you can almost go back." After the doctor said this, he ordered some precautions to Ye Xinyi, and then went back to the Department.


    Fengteng, who was forced to drip, now looks at the shining needle sticking into his own blood vessel. He can''t wait to cry in situ. It''s a living self infliction!


    "Ah Teng, it''s OK. We''ll go back after this drip." Ye Xinyi sat beside him and showed a very open-minded look.


    Feng Teng has a bitter face. He can''t even squeeze out a smile. At this moment, he is just like the fish slaughtered by someone on the chopping board.


    ¡­¡­


    After working out the plan all night, they finally decided.


    Because of the need to avoid their eyes and ears, Li Nan Yan did not start to arrange people to go out until the evening.


    Jinmanli looked at their leaving figure and prayed for their peace in her heart.


    Helicopter after helicopter, flying into the air.


    Yes, they''re planning an air strike.


    This is the safest action plan.


    Originally, they were not easy to attack in the sea. If they could not do well, they might even be involved in their lives.


    Moreover, there are too many people on their side to rescue. If they want to carry out rescue operations, they are likely to suffer losses.


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo divided into two groups, one in the air, the other diving into the sea.


    Their plan is to disrupt their order in the air first, and then rescue them when they are not paying attention. As for the escape route at that time, they will leave by helicopter.


    The speed of the helicopter is still very fast. In a short time, it will be over them.


    As you can see, there are still some people on the deck outside the cabin patrolling up and down.


    It''s just that most of the people have fallen asleep since then, and a few of the patrolmen are curling up and sleeping.


    Li Nan Yan took out his telescope and looked at the scene in front of him. Then he took out his waterproof walkie talkie and said to Xiao Zimo, "I''m ready. Now let''s go!"


    Xiao Zimo''s speed is too fast to imagine, almost when his voice just fell, the helicopter overhead dropped several bombs on the sea.


    The moment the bomb landed on the sea, it aroused a lot of water, the scene looked extremely spectacular, of course, the sound is huge.


    Because it was aimed at the position, there were still several bombs that hit their deck.


    A complete ship began to wobble.


    In such a late night, most of the people on the deck were sleepy, and some of them could not escape, so they were directly bombed.


    Their ship is also equipped with an alarm system. In an instant, the whole ship is blaring.


    Sleepy instant disappear, all people into the state of emergency alert, split a hole on the deck, this will also run some people, running to tell.


    "No, we''ve been attacked. Let''s get out and prepare for the enemy!"


    "Cheer me up one by one!"


    Not far away Li Nanyan, when he saw this, quietly put away his telescope, and then dived back to the bottom of the water, sprinting toward their position.


    At this point, the ship''s top room.


    The decoration here is extremely luxurious. In the center, there is a huge crystal chandelier hanging down, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    There is also a beautiful carved bed in the room. The whole bed is made of gold and covered with dark pattern sheets. You can see that the character of the owner of the room is very strange.


    Suddenly, the quilt was lifted, and a woman, with a lazy posture, sat up from above.


    Loose long hair down to the chest, she was wearing a black pajamas, looks amorous, charming and moving. The knock at the door made her frown like a crescent moon¡° Come in Her voice was a bit of husky magnetism, but it was also very nice¡° No, ma''am The visitors were breathless, as if they had lost half of their lives all the way¡° What happened? " Ink Rose came down from the bed, snow-white feet on the soft carpet, the whole person''s every move seems to be able to contain people, beautiful soul stirring. The person who opened his mouth to report didn''t dare to look at her directly at all, but his heart was full of desire. Hope, but also trend, he can''t help but with the remaining light looking at the woman in front of. He choked his throat for a while before he made the point: "we''ve been attacked!"¡° Who is it? " The languidness on Mo Rose''s face suddenly faded away, and it was replaced by her charming face, like a cold mask¡° Madam, we are now tracking down, but we haven''t found anyone... "The man swallowed the saliva in his throat, because he was afraid that Mo rose would be angry, he said on his head, and specially explained:" the light at night is not good, so everyone''s vision is not very clear, and everyone has tried his best to find it. "¡° Take me to have a look! " Ink rose reaches out her hand, grabs the black veil on the edge of her face, and wraps her face tightly. The whole person looks more mysterious. She walked at the speed of a gust of wind. The subordinate who came to report the news followed her in fear.

 Chapter 1644

    But just a few steps before they walked out, suddenly there was a turbulent explosion in the whole ship.


    "Ma''am, help The subordinate was so scared that he immediately hid behind Mo rose.


    Mo rose waved her hand and said in a cold voice: "I want to see who dares to come to my mo Rose''s territory to show their teeth and claws!"


    The whole person of Mo Meirou is surprisingly calm. She is quite confident in her own boat.


    This ship was forged with great effort. The whole hull is made of precious rare metal. Its structure is exquisite and complicated, and its stability is world-class.


    Just when Mo Meirou crossed the floor and was ready to go to the deck, a subordinate found her figure and hurried to stop her: "chief, you can''t go out. It''s too dangerous outside!"


    At this time, there was no one on the deck.


    As if it had been carefully predicted, some bombs would fall on the deck and the board from time to time, which was accompanied by the sharp and harsh siren in the air, making people headache.


    "Damned bastard! Who on earth did it Mo rose said angrily.


    "Now we are still investigating, you can --"


    The subordinate responded respectfully to Rose''s words, but the anger on Rose''s face never stopped.


    She stepped out of her long legs and hurried upstairs to a room next to her on the top floor.


    As soon as this room is opened, people feel like they have entered the era of high technology.


    There are a lot of large-scale machinery and equipment, and an electronic console is placed in the most central position. You can see that these things are very advanced.


    After coming in, Mo rose kept walking to the position of the control console, with a high voice: "Marit, check for me, who is the man who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth, who is the one who comes to provoke me?"


    Originally, the screen on the console was dark, and the huge screen suddenly lit up when the voice just fell.


    There was a wavy pattern, and then the sound of the robot came out from behind the airtight screen of the console and surrounded the whole room.


    "All right, master."


    After receiving the command, the picture on the screen suddenly changes, a large area of sea area topographic map is generated, the scanning system program is designated to start, after all the sea areas are searched, the alarm sounds suddenly.


    "Attention, alien invasion, attention, alien invasion!"


    The red indicator light on the right corner of the console flickers, and the expression of Mo rose becomes colder and colder. The weak and boneless fingers gradually exert their strength, which is the fist of the transformation process.


    Beautiful eyes also gradually narrowed into a straight line, revealing the cold light: "actually dare to intrude into my territory, today I will let you know what is called never come back."


    Li Nanyan, who will lead several people, has successfully arrived.


    They took out the hook weapons that had been prepared for a long time, embedded them in the hull of the ship, and climbed all the way up the rock along the rope on the hook.


    When he arrived at the stern of the cabin, Li Nan Yan untied the rope and told them: "you must be careful later. Don''t let them also find out. Do you understand?"


    "Got it!" A uniform voice rang out beside him.


    "OK, let''s start separately. Remember to keep in touch at any time!"


    After Li Nan Yan said this, he looked up at the helicopter''s position above, took out his walkie talkie and said to Gu xijue, "we have arrived at the hull safely. From now on, you should concentrate your fire and try your best to attack them and distract them. Do you understand?"


    "Got it." Gu xijue''s voice came out from the receiver, and he also said, "you must pay attention to safety. When someone successfully rescues you, I will come to meet you."


    "Well."


    It shouldn''t be too late. After all the things to be explained are almost done, Li Nanyan puts away his walkie talkie and starts in a hurry. He makes an inspection and exploration in the whole floor in order to find out the specific location of those detained.


    It can be seen that the psychological quality of the people here is still relatively strong. Even though the pressure is constantly on them, they are not in a mess, and their escape route is still very clear.


    Through the cabin, we can see that they have even taken out life buoys, swimsuits and other things. It seems that they are ready to escape here at any time.


    Ink rose this meeting, sitting in front of the console, staring at the big screen.


    The monitoring mode has been turned on on the big screen, searching for every strange point near the sea.


    A rash voice sounded from the door, "chief, we have found the enemy''s trace!"


    "Where are the people? Get rid of them Ink rose brush for a while, stood up from the position, the cold on the face, it is uncontrollable, want to shiver.


    "They, they seem to be in the sky..." the voice of the person who spoke gradually became weak, and his index finger pointed up to the position of the sky¡° Oh, damn it This sentence seems to have become the catchphrase of Mo rose tonight. After a few restless steps, Mo Meigui made a hasty decision and said to him, "now go and gather all the people for me and let them concentrate their fire to see if they can transfer the explosive to the position above." "Since this group of people dare to ambush me, I will let them have no bones," said Mo Meigui After listening to her suggestion, the attendant hesitated to analyze to her and said, "chief, the air defense system is a project that we have recently developed. Now all parts are not perfect. If we take this system rashly, I''m afraid that we may also be involved at that time." Because they always thought that the sea was a safe enough area, they never thought that someone would choose the position above to attack them. As for the air defense system he just mentioned, there are still many deficiencies to be improved, so time has been delayed. Even if it is really used in combat, he can not guarantee that he will be able to completely kill the other side. What he is most afraid of is that in case the bomb destroys the enemy, the residual fragments will fall onto their ship, which will be extremely unfavorable to them.

 Chapter 1645

    "What a bunch of useless rubbish!" This will be one of the angry head of the ink rose, angry face ferocious, "come on, don''t worry about so many have no, I''ll put them all into the sea, let the shark eat their bodies!"


    "But..." just when the man wanted to say his worries, Mo rose was already impatient to the extreme, "just do as I said, understand? If you dare to talk nonsense in front of me, I''ll cut off your head! "


    The ink rose all said so, that person naturally also dare not have any doubt place.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!" He was about to retreat respectfully, but Mo Meigui stopped him at this time: "by the way, there are outsiders invading our cabin. You should take people to see what the situation is. If you find that there are really unidentified people, you must catch them and bring them to me. I will break them up in person. Do you understand?"


    "Yes


    Looking at the shadow of his subordinates disappearing at the door, Mo rose was so angry that her silver teeth were about to bite, "if you dare to fight me, I''ll let him taste my mo Rose''s power!"


    The structure of the ship was so sophisticated that it was beyond his expectation.


    Every layout seems to be full of mystery. Several times, he almost fell into the mechanism installed by the enemy.


    Li Nan Yan carefully hid all the way forward, the whole person in a state of extreme alert.


    This time, just as he passed through an infrared area, a man suddenly appeared and stopped in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Nan Yan subconsciously raised his eyes and saw that he was only 18 or 19 years old. He had red hair and was wearing a tight leather skirt. He was wild and hot all over.


    On the whole, it looks like a little lion, which is not easy to provoke.


    "If you know the truth, get out of my way!" Li Nan Yan suddenly took out a gun and aimed at the girl in front of him.


    The girl looked at the gun in his hand, but her eyes tightened and she stepped back two steps.


    "You dare to do something to me, I think you are tired of living!" Girl a pair of big eyes tightly stare at him, finger also stretched to waist a protruding position, don''t know is want to grope for what.


    Just when the girl wanted to take the next step, Li Nanyan quickly pushed forward, stretched out her leg and kicked her hard at the wrist bone.


    The broken voice suddenly rang up. The girl wanted to scream in pain, but Li Nanyan blocked her mouth.


    At the same time, an exquisite pistol appeared from her waist, but because of the force, it turned into a smooth parabolic shape and fell into the sea.


    The girl''s eyes suddenly flashed a bit sad, just want the whole person to chase, with the gun into the sea.


    She also used all her strength to break away from Li Nanyan''s palm and send out a few syllables.


    "Ah, my gun!"


    "Don''t move!" Li Nanyan just distracted some attention to pay attention to whether there are other people around him, so he was freed by the girl. This will make him understand that the girl in front of him is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he did not dare to loose half a point, but added some strength.


    "Wu Wu..." the girl''s vague voice flowed out from her fingers. She could still hear it vaguely. She was probably fighting. Discuss, want to let Li Nanyan let her go.


    "From now on, you can answer whatever I say." Li Nanyan aimed the cold gun at her temple, and her voice was as cold as ice.


    The girl shook her head desperately.


    Li Nanyan first felt pain in his wrist, and then threw his favorite pistol into the sea. Within an hour of knowing each other, there was a deep hatred between them. How could she be willing to listen to him?


    In the girl''s unwilling eyes, it seems that she is still telling "don''t even think about it"!


    Li Nanyan really didn''t care so much. In his eyes, the girl is not just a girl. From her unique dress, she should be a very favorable hostage.


    He dragged the girl to a secluded place and asked in a low voice in her ear, "where did you hide all the people from the gulee Institute?"


    His voice was accompanied by the roar of the waves, almost without emotion.


    The surrounding area was also mixed with explosives to blow up the sea, and there was a turbulent sound.


    The girl this meeting seems to be also with him stubborn on the same, a pair of beautiful eyes don''t admit defeat of tightly stare at him.


    Li Nanyan just loosened a little, her voice came from behind her fingers: "I won''t tell you any news, you villain!"


    Li Nanyan didn''t bother to argue with him. To deal with this kind of person, he directly took a threatening attitude: "Oh? What if I''m going to kill you? You still won''t say it, will you? "


    "Kill me today!" I didn''t expect that the girl had much more backbone than he imagined. After listening to Li Nanyan''s words, she not only didn''t have fear, but also raised her head high, revealing a long white neck. Also put on a broken pot broken attitude: "anyway, you lost my most important things, I don''t want to live!" In the face of girls'' abnormal attitude, Li Nanyan''s eyes sank, and there was a real sense of killing in his eyes. He came here to save the members of Guli Research Institute. Since this person is useless to him, he doesn''t need to waste more time with her here! Anyway, there won''t be any good people on this ship. Even if you do it to her, she won''t be wronged! With this idea, Li Nan Yan held the pistol''s finger more tightly. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, a cry of surprise came from the side¡° Miss Merrill, why are you here! " As soon as the man said this, his eyes fell on Li Nanyan. Finally, he turned around, his eyes focused on the gun in his hand, finally covered his lips, and his face turned back two steps. Li Nanyan looked back at her and looked at her completely. If there is no wrong guess, this person''s dress looks like a nanny. Sure enough, when he just guessed this, the girl under his hand was excited¡° Tom, help me kill this man

 Chapter 1646

    Tom was startled at Merrill''s request.


    He was always in charge of Merrill''s daily life, but he never tried to kill anyone.


    "Come on! Tom, kill him quickly Seeing Tom standing there, Merrill was almost furious and yelled at her.


    "I, I..." Tom groped in his bib for a while, and finally took out a fruit knife.


    When she clenched the fruit knife, Li Nanyan suddenly said, "if you dare to step forward, I swear, I will kill her immediately."


    He doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Tom opened his eyes wide and said subconsciously, "no, no!"


    If Miss Merrill had died in front of her, he would have guessed how tragic the consequences would have been.


    "It''s up to you to kill her or not." Li Nanyan said again, "as long as you cooperate with me well, I will leave you a way to live."


    "Come on, don''t listen to him, kill him!" Merrill said


    Tom''s legs were shaking.


    After a trade-off, he finally focused his attention on Li Nanyan, "you say, what do you want?"


    "Tom, you traitor, get out of here. The farther you go, the better!"


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes turned slightly, "where did you put the people of Guli Research Institute? Now take me quickly


    Tom was stunned, and his face turned pale.


    She and her head are also thinking quickly at this moment. If she tells the whereabouts of the researchers to the man in front of her, I can''t guarantee that Mo rose will do it by herself.


    She listened to the crew here. These people are very important to Mo rose.


    But I don''t listen to this man now, and he''s going to fight against myrell again. What''s the choice?


    Merrill almost hated the iron. "Tom, why are you so cowardly? Just as I said, kill this man quickly! "


    In the face of Merrill''s blame, Tom lowered his head like a child who did something wrong.


    Li Nan Yan looked around and urged her to say, "hurry up. If you linger here, her life will be lost."


    There was a strong hint in his words that Tom could not be urged by him. He would be confused, and he would say, "OK, as long as you let Miss Merrill go, I can take you to find those people."


    Said Merrill, and began to move on.


    Li Nanyan stood behind her to keep up with her, and did not forget to threaten her: "I''ll look at you behind. If you dare to act rashly, I''ll shoot her in the head at any time!"


    "I won''t!" Tom''s voice grew more anxious.


    In this way, they walked forward in unison.


    After walking for a while, Li Nanyan found that the woman in front of him actually took him to the lower floor.


    If you''re not wrong, the bottom of each cabin is either a mechanical part or a place to control the hull. Does this woman have any conspiracy?


    "What do you want to do?" Li Nanyan was a bit gloomy, which made Tom shiver in front of him.


    "I, I''ll take you to Professor Cruise..."


    Tom gasped as he spoke.


    Soon, they got to the bottom.


    In the whole process, myrell has been struggling in the hands of Li Nanyan. If Li Nanyan had not restrained her from speaking out, I''m afraid myrell would have been scolding his ancestors for 18 generations.


    Fortunately, Tom didn''t have the courage to cheat him. After taking Li Nan Yan to avoid the crowd, she found a button at the bottom of the cabin.


    Press down the button, a staircase style hidden valve slowly down, the speed of the hidden valve down is very light, very fast, and soon connected to the opposite ship''s hull position.


    It can be said that the design of these ships is extremely ingenious.


    Just as Tom was going to take the lead, Li Nanyan''s eyes were dim, and suddenly said, "stop."


    Tom thought that he had done something wrong. He was so frightened that he raised his hand and gave in. "I swear, I didn''t cheat you. Professor cruise is on another ship, and the researchers were forced to take him to the recent research activities."


    "Just a moment." Li Nanyan dropped these four words, and then Tom, who was confused, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "come here quickly, I''ve found their whereabouts."


    The speed of the people on his side is also too fast to imagine. It''s not long before several people come here in an orderly way.


    Meiruier saw these people appear, struggling, sobbing all the time, as if scolding them for their ulterior motives.


    "It''s no use struggling. I won''t let you go until I find someone." Li Nan Yan''s expressionless face is such a sentence. When Tom saw this scene, he was too scared to make a sound¡° All right, you can start to go. " Li Nanyan stood up and gave her a look. Tom was stunned for a moment, then he got up and took the lead to lead the way. Just as they arrived on the discolored ship, just as they were about to cross the cabin, two patrol men came across¡° What do you do? " The two men looked at Li Nanyan''s subordinates on guard. At this time, in order to avoid being found by them, Li Nan Yan pulls meiruier to hide at a corner, hiding their figures well. Tom was flustered, looked at the sea level around him, which was still under constant gunfire, and quickly stood up and explained, "isn''t there an explosion here? So let me bring someone to support you and protect the professor Those people looked at her suspiciously, but her words passed the test after all¡° You still have a conscience. " After that, the two men went straight around them. In order to avoid them finding li Nanyan, the subordinates immediately stood in a row, blocking the side of the cabin, and just blocked them. Tom''s heart thumped and he took a long breath¡° Mom, it''s so amazing that I lied to them... "She said to herself in disbelief¡° Come on, let''s go Li Nanyan''s subordinates impatiently urged him.

 Chapter 1647

    Along the way, Tom is trying to avoid other people''s eyes and ears.


    Finally, she stopped in front of a door.


    "Why don''t you go?" Li Nan Yan didn''t want to frown and was a little displeased.


    "Here we are." Tom wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "they should be in there now. If you want to find someone, go straight in."


    Those subordinates looked at her half doubtfully. When they were ready to go in, Li Nanyan suddenly stopped them.


    "Wait a minute."


    Those subordinates looked back at Li Nanyan in doubt, "what''s the matter, Li Shao? Do you have any discovery?"


    Tom''s expression somehow, suddenly a little nervous, she said to Li Nanyan, "I have brought you here, now you can always let Miss Merrill go?"


    Li Nan Yan''s expression is light, "you go in first and lead those people away. After we save all the people, I''ll let her go."


    "How can you not keep your word like this?" Tom was worried. "I''ve done everything I promised you,


    How can you break your promise? "


    "Make your own choice," Li Nan Yan did not care about these things with him, but looked coldly at meiruier, "to see whether she is more important, or the so-called promise is more important."


    Tom, in a hurry, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, mainly because the professor won''t believe me!"


    She looked inside in a hurry, and then said: "you may not understand the situation here. Professor is very strange. Sometimes he can''t even listen to the leader''s words. As for me, he won''t pay any attention."


    Li Nanyan looked at her as if with penetrating power. "It''s your business to persuade him. Anyway, as long as I find all my people, her life doesn''t mean much to me."


    "You''ve gone too far!" Tom was more worried. "I just said that. They won''t listen to me. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Hurry up, we don''t have time to be here with you." Li Nan Yan''s subordinates, this time around Tom to the center of the position, a wall of people in the invisible also gave her a huge sense of pressure.


    Tom finally took a deep breath. "All right, you go back and hide. I''ll try it first, but I really can''t succeed."


    When Tom turned and knocked on the door of the laboratory, there was an air of going to the battlefield on his face.


    It was as if he was not going to face his companion, but the enemy who wanted to take his life.


    Li Nanyan exchanged a glance with his subordinates around him.


    Soon the door of the laboratory was slowly opened. The angle Li Nan Yan stood at was just able to have a panoramic view of the inside.


    "What are you doing here?" A man over half a hundred looked up and down at Tom, and his eyes became impatient.


    Tom was a little nervous in his heart, and her acting skills began to explode in the next second.


    She screamed and then cried out in panic: "everyone, run away. We have been invaded by outsiders. Now the leader is fighting with them, and miss Merrill has been kidnapped by them!"


    After thinking about it, she added: "the leader said that. Let me tell you to run for your life!"


    Cruise frowned at her: "our lab is indestructible. They can''t get in."


    When he said that, tomton''s heart beat wildly.


    She even felt that cruise would have seen through his lies.


    At this moment, she felt extremely distressed, the whole person was squeezed like a sandwich, behind Li Nanyan, who threatened herself, and in front of Professor cruise, who was not friendly with her.


    "If there''s nothing else, you''d better get out of here first. We''re busy doing experiments and have no time to chat with you."


    It can be seen that cruise was quite impatient with the existence of Tom.


    "Wait!" She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, anxiously said: "anyway, the leader told us so, she asked me to take you all away!"


    "No, you''d better mind what you''re talking about."


    Seeing that the door was about to close in front of Tom, all of a sudden, a lightning fast figure rushed into their laboratory.


    Then, Li Nanyan, who had been in control of meiruier, suddenly appeared behind cruise and held his neck tightly.


    Inside the people see this scene, first a face of consternation, and then chaos into a pot of porridge.


    Professor cruise knew that he was being plotted, and immediately yelled: "help!"


    He only had time to say these two words, and then other subordinates around Li Nanyan came in together, controlling the whole laboratory.


    The people here didn''t have any hands-on ability, which would scare them one by one. Tom and Merrill were cut off and watched as the door closed in front of them. Tom''s face was stunned. Obviously, he had not recovered from what he had just done¡° Are you stupid? " "I''ve never seen anyone more stupid than you in my life!" Merrill said angrily to Tom She pointed to the door in the laboratory. "Tom, do you know what you''ve done wrong? You have led them all to our most secret place. If my sister knows, she will kill you! " As soon as he heard the name of the rose, Tom began to shake. It took her a long time to look up at Merrill and ask her, "what should I do?" Merrill was angry and dissatisfied with her: "you are such a fool. There''s no point in living. Just die!" The more she said, the more angry Merrill couldn''t stop criticizing her: "I''m really mad. Why did my sister send people like you to take care of me? He threw away all the pistols my father gave me! I asked you to kill him. Why didn''t you do it? "¡° I, when I saw him threaten me with your life, I didn''t dare to do it... "" is this your reason for being unreasonable? " Meiruier said angrily: "is it difficult that if he wants you to die on the spot, you will really die? I think you are a real coward! You have no right to be by my side at all

 Chapter 1648

    "If you can guarantee Miss Merrill''s safety, I''ll die!" Tom half hung his head with a look of guilt on his face.


    Merrill''s eyes were red, and Tom''s loyalty to him made him feel better: "what''s the use of saying these words? Can you make up for the mistake you just made? "


    "Please forgive me, Miss Merrill. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Tom plopped down on his knees, hugged Merrill''s thigh and apologized.


    "If you want me to forgive you, jump down and get back the pistol my father gave me!" Meiruier pointed to the sea below, looking wayward and domineering: "can you do it?"


    "I, I..." Tom turned pale.


    Looking up at myrell with a firm look on her face, she suddenly closed her eyes again, grabbed the guardrail and pushed her legs up, like she was really ready to jump.


    Merrill was in a hurry and went to hold Tom.


    "You are such a fool. I''m only joking with you. How can you take it seriously?"


    Tom grew up watching him. No matter how hard his heart was, he didn''t really want her to die.


    Tom would stand in front of Merrill in tears: "Miss, I want to get your pistol back."


    Merrill looked at her sternly: "come on, let''s talk about it later!"


    Then he turned to leave here and said, "let''s go now and tell my sister what happened here. We can''t let these people be too rampant or hurt Professor cruise."


    After a few steps, Merrill suddenly finds that there is no voice behind him. He looks back in doubt and finds that Tom hasn''t moved at all.


    "The leader won''t spare me..." Tom looked at the door of the laboratory with a pale face. "I must find a way to drive them out. If we leave like this, they may also attack Professor cruise."


    This result is definitely not what Tom wants to see.


    Let''s not say that Mo rose will not let herself go. If anything happens to Professor cruise, she will be very sorry.


    "What are you hesitating about? Follow me quickly Meiruier''s tone is also quite impatient: "I think you are stuffed with straw in your head every day. Even if you are standing here now, the door of the laboratory is controlled from the inside, and it is impossible to get in from the outside. Instead of wasting time, you''d better inform others to come for help as soon as possible!"


    With these words, Merrill had no time to care about Tom''s feelings, and dragged him forward.


    In the laboratory, cruise looked at Li Nanyan with a look of Horror: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Li Nanyan did not pay attention to him, but tightened his hand around his neck. After inspecting the whole laboratory, he said in a cold voice: "give me the people from Guli Research Institute quickly!"


    The momentum of his body is too impressive. All the people in it are scared for a moment.


    After hearing his voice, cruise''s face changed, and then he motioned to other researchers in the presence with his eyes to keep silent.


    "I say again, hand over the people to me quickly. If anything happens to them in your hands, you will all wait to be buried with them."


    Li Nanyan''s voice is as cold as the ghost king in hell. The person nearest to him can''t help shivering.


    At this time, one of his subordinates suddenly trotted to him and told him, "Li Shao, we found that there is a laboratory door closed here. They are very likely to be locked in it."


    "Open the door." Li Nanyan''s mouth was cold.


    The reporter frowned: "the door is sealed. We can''t find a place to open it."


    Li Nan Yan''s knife like eyes suddenly began to shoot in the whole laboratory.


    Everyone felt a pain in his body when he was swept by his eyes, as if a sharp knife had been inserted into his body.


    Finally, Li Nanyan still fixed his eyes on Professor cruise in his hand and coldly ordered: "you, open the door for me."


    How could Professor cruise yield so easily?


    He raised his eyes to see Li Nanyan, and then soon dropped his head down again, pretending to be deaf and dumb in front of him.


    "Don''t say it, do you?" Li Nanyan''s tone slightly changed, and everyone in the room felt a sense of imminent disaster.


    Someone whispered: "Professor, it''s important for us to keep secret now, or we''d better open the door and let those people go."


    The speaker''s mouth is downward, with a bitter gourd like face.


    "Shut up Professor cruise glared at him in displeasure, as if blaming him for his talkiness.


    Suddenly the man did not dare to make a sound, but also stepped back two steps, hiding behind his companions, avoiding their gaze. Li Nanyan''s subordinates suggested to him: "Li Shao, this old man''s mouth is too tight. I''ll torture that man and save them first." In fact, his voice is not big, but the laboratory is sealed, so it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. The man who just opened his mouth was just a look of regret. He blocked his mouth and showed fear in his eyes, for fear that they would come to his side and question himself. But Li Nanyan, it seems that he is against cruise on purpose¡° Let him say After four words fell, Li Nan Yan went to one of the test-bed, took out a small bottle marked with sulfuric acid, held it in his hand, suspended in the air, and just aimed at Professor Cruise''s head. Everyone''s eyes are straight at this moment, condensed into the small bottle in his hand¡° If he doesn''t speak today, he will be punished relatively. " Li Nanyan tilted the bottle slightly without any expression, and the liquid in it gradually flowed to the flat bottle mouth. When he saw that the liquid was about to pour out, the researchers in the whole laboratory couldn''t bear to close their eyes. They couldn''t imagine what would happen if that bottle of sulphuric acid was poured on Professor Cruise''s head. Professor Cruise''s face began to turn white this time, completely without the calm just now.

 Chapter 1649

    "I said


    In the end, Professor cruise could not bear the pressure in his heart and could not bear to speak out.


    "I say everything, you let me go!" He raised his hand and knocked down the test tube in Li Nan Yan''s hand.


    The liquid in the test tube quickly penetrated into the ground, and the steel floor would be corroded into an uneven concave block.


    Professor Cruise''s heart is beating hard.


    Almost... The person who is corroded is himself.


    "Hand over the people quickly." Li Nan Yan said coldly: "hurry up, we don''t have extra time to be delayed by you here!"


    Professor cruise took a look at the other researchers in the laboratory and Li Nanyan. Then, under their gaze, he walked to one of the closed doors of the laboratory.


    On the side of the door, there is an electronic code display. Cruise directly put his palm on it. After identifying his identity, he pressed several numbers.


    At this time, there was a hint of sinister in his eyes.


    However, he soon regained his peace. He gave up a way and stood aside quietly. He said to Li Nanyan: "OK, you go in."


    One by one, Li Nan Yan''s subordinates went in. When Li Nan Yan was about to lift his feet to go in, he suddenly noticed something wrong, so he stepped back two steps and came out.


    The moment when he turned his head, he was right in front of Professor Cruise''s eyes, which filled his eyes with a strange feeling, as if with a certain sense of expectation.


    Maybe he didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would have this kind of dike heart at this time, and Professor cruise suddenly looked tight.


    "You come in with me." Li Nan Yan and other eyes stayed on him for three seconds, slowly dropped such a sentence.


    At this time, Cruz agreed, and then walked in front of him.


    At that time, he really had his own little idea. He wanted to lock them all in when Li Nanyan didn''t pay attention.


    His laboratory is firmly forged. Without his release, of course, Li Nan Yan would not have been able to get out.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanyan saw through his own careful thinking.


    Li Nanyan called a member of his team to watch cruise. He raised his eyes and looked in. He was shocked by the scene.


    It''s also a laboratory, because he used to visit the gulee Research Institute, so many faces inside are familiar to him.


    When the people inside heard the sound, they would turn around and look at them.


    Originally, they all had vigilance on their faces. When they saw that Li Nanyan was the one who came in, they suddenly became happy one by one.


    "Wow, we''re going to be saved at last!"


    "Li Nanyan, please save us quickly. They are so crazy that they let us do experiments here without sleep!"


    "Yes, please help us. It''s just like a cage. I heard them say yesterday that we will be used as human culture dishes after we are used up. I don''t want to come here any more!"


    ... a series of complaints rang out, in which there was a little girl. She looked timidly at Li Nanyan, nodded to him, and then quickly shrank into the crowd.


    For this little girl, Li Nanyan still has some impressions. If I remember correctly, she should be called Xiao pansy.


    "Come out with me. I''ll take you out of here now." Li Nanyan said and picked up the walkie talkie in his hand, "I''ve found someone now. You''re ready to come and meet us."


    Leading a group of people out of the moment, the people in the laboratory, as if facing the enemy like watching them, dare not close at all.


    Li Nanyan, however, completely treats these people as if they don''t exist, and his psychological quality is so tough that it''s frightening.


    He took Professor cruise as a hostage, and a group of people went directly up the deck.


    Xiao Zimo was also very fast. When they arrived on the deck, he had already sent several helicopters to meet them.


    The ladder of the helicopter was put down, and the patrol people on the ship saw this scene. They raised their weapons one by one and wanted to attack them.


    Li Nanyan pointed the gun at Professor Cruise''s temple and threatened them without fear: "if you dare to shoot, he will die."


    Professor cruise sweated with fright and his clothes were soaked through.


    "Don''t act rashly. You are not allowed to move without my command!"


    Seeing the people of the research institute climb up one by one, Li Nanyan also takes Professor cruise to get on the helicopter.


    Professor cruise saw that he meant to take himself away, and immediately asked, "what are you going to do? Let me down quickly


    While questioning and struggling, he became the focus of the whole person''s fear to the extreme.


    "As long as we get out of here safely, I''ll let you down." Li Nan Yan gave him a cold look: "I''m a man of my word, but I''m not as mean as you." Professor cruise is afraid of words. At the moment when Li Nanyan smoothly entered the cabin, meiruier also came with Mo rose¡° Elder sister, he is the man who just kidnapped me. Hurry up, they are all going to run away! " Meiruier watched Li Nanyan go in, so a mouthful of angry blood would come out. She leaned on the railing, looked at Li Nanyan''s direction, and roared: "if you have seed, don''t go! You are still not a man. It''s too much for you to leave after bullying us Meiruier anxiously looked at the ink rose behind him and said, "sister, how can you be so calm? Catch him quickly Ink rose took a deep breath, curly hair was blown around by the night wind¡° Come on, follow them. " It''s really strange for these people to come here, and now they have a bad view at night, and they come here by helicopter. It''s not so easy to deal with them. At this meeting, a man came to Professor Cruise''s side and told him with a heart beat: "chief, Professor cruise has been captured by them." Hearing this news, Mo Rose''s pupil suddenly enlarged and said in a angry voice: "how unreasonable!" Although she and Professor cruise usually don''t get along well, neither of them will agree with each other. But at the critical moment, two people are rare partners. It can be said that in this team, he is closely related to Professor cruise. No matter which party is in danger, the upper authorities will blame him.

 Chapter 1650

    Mo rose gritted her teeth and said, "hurry up and chase them. Today we must stop them!"


    His subordinates gave her some advice: "chief, if it''s really not possible, we''ll send a signal to the headquarters for support, which can also help us find out who these people are."


    "Absolutely not." Mo Meigui vetoed his idea without thinking about it. "Our organization is the top 1 in many leagues. If we send support to the headquarters just because of a sneak attack from others, won''t we become the laughing stock of others?"


    Mo rose is a famous snake and scorpion beauty. Her ability is also first-class. Otherwise, she will not sit in this position.


    Equally, she is quite strong. She never wants to make herself a joke of others because of this little thing.


    Those subordinates were ordered to leave. Now, seeing that Mo Meirou slackened a little, Meirui came to her side and began to complain: "sister, if you find that man, you must punish him severely! This man is so unscrupulous that you can''t imagine what he did to me! "


    When he said that, Merrill''s face was full of imbalance.


    In other words, if Li Nanyan is right in front of her at the moment, she will want to tear Li Nanyan to pieces.


    "I will," said Mo rose, who was born with a proud temperament. "You can give me that person''s appearance and characteristics later, and I will find it out."


    This matter, even if not for her sister, she has the obligation to find out Li Nanyan.


    Because Cruise''s hands hold the most high-end secrets of their entire alliance, if it is leaked out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Merrill nodded his head, thought about it, and then complained, "besides, that man lost my pistol. It''s my father''s legacy. It''s the most precious thing in the world..."


    "Where is it?" The ink rose looked tight.


    "The sea..." Merrill looked at the endless sea beside him, and there was little crying in his voice.


    ¡­¡­


    After tossing about in the hospital in the middle of the night, fengteng and ye Xinyi finally return home.


    Ye Xinyi''s whole body is already exhausted, and naturally she won''t want to go to Li''s group again.


    Wind Teng saw Ye Xinyi lie down, long relieved.


    The pinhole on the back of his hand is still blue purple. After hanging water in the hospital for so long, his whole arm is numb now.


    Tired, he went back to his room, turned on his mobile phone and received several short messages from Ren Chenxi.


    "Be sure to show up in time tomorrow."


    This is the last item in the short message.


    Ren Chenxi casually returned a good, turned over to sleep.


    It''s been a hell of a night for him.


    Early in the morning, before ye Xinyi got up, fengteng had quietly changed his clothes and planned to go out with Ren Chenxi''s lines on his back.


    Li group''s door is still bustling around a lot of people, fengteng see such a big battle, say not panic, is false.


    But at the thought of what Ren Chenxi said to himself, he forced himself to settle down.


    Step forward, and soon fengteng stands on the first floor outside the crowd.


    There are a line of bodyguards standing in front of him.


    Of course, according to his own ability, he can''t call out so many people. All these people are arranged by Ren Chenxi.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Fengteng aimed at the crowd and roared out the biggest voice of his life.


    After hearing his voice, the noisy crowd turned around one after another.


    I don''t know who took the lead in saying "Li Nan Yan is here", and the whole crowd became more agitated.


    Then, these people like moths saw the fire, one by one came forward, the wind Teng to a tight.


    "Well, Li Nanyan, you can be regarded as showing up. It''s not in vain that we''ve been waiting for so many days!"


    "Now that you are all here, let''s make it clear. How can you give us an account?"


    "You are such a profiteering businessman. You never put the feelings of our consumers in your heart and sell such inferior products to us. Do you think you are crazy to make money?"


    Although he had inspired himself countless times before that, now Feng Teng, who was staring at by countless eyes, suddenly collapsed his psychological quality. There was a blank in his eyes, and his legs hidden under his suit pants could not help shaking.


    Anxious, his eyes jumped to a farther place, suddenly, he saw a familiar figure in the balcony of a building.


    Feng Teng takes a deep breath. Ren Chenxi gives him an encouraging look this time. From his mouth, it seems that he is cheering for him.


    Fengteng, it will be like a drowning man found duckweed, he slightly closed his eyes, constantly adjusting his breathing. He recalled what Ren Chenxi had said before¡° You just think that all the people below are your own. Don''t worry. I told them that they didn''t dare to embarrass you more. " The wind blew and opened his eyes. When facing these people again, he has forced his own tension to suppress in the heart¡° Everybody calm down and listen to me. " Feng Teng raised his hands, and his face was covered with Ning Su, which looked decent¡° I''m Li Nanyan. First of all, I''d like to apologize for the product problems of Lishi group. It''s true that we didn''t control the quality well. That''s why we caused a series of losses and brought you a bad experience. I''m sorry! " Feng Teng finished and bowed deeply. There was silence. When they looked up again, suddenly a reporter came forward and pointed the microphone at him. "Now that you have realized it''s your own problem, why do you come out to explain it now?" One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and immediately someone rushed over to question, "although you have just apologized to the public, you still didn''t say the real solution to the problem, and didn''t give us an explanation to consumers!"¡° That is, we are not so easy to be perfunctory by you. Everyone''s eyes are bright. I hope you can show your sincere attitude towards us! " Then the crowd began to stir up again.

 Chapter 1651

    Hearing so many voices of refutation, I felt a little flustered for a while.


    In the heart also think, Ren Chenxi is not to say that these people are toward their own? How come now, when it''s the critical time, it''s the other way around.


    "Give us a quick explanation. If you don''t tell us how to solve the problem, we won''t finish with you today!"


    "Yes, we''ve been waiting for so many days, and it''s hard to get you out. If you don''t give us a specific explanation, we won''t give up today!"


    Wind Teng suddenly felt a burst of brain pain, temples began to suddenly jump up.


    He clenched his fist hard and his mind turned white.


    At this time, Gu xijue was also upset.


    He even wondered whether he should get in touch with Li Nanyan and them, report to them what happened in China, and then work together to find a solution.


    But soon, he gave up the idea.


    Because he thought, now Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo should also be big head, so many foreign infection around them, had already been very dangerous, now I have to tell them these bad situation, isn''t that adding fuel to the fire?


    If they are distracted at that time and make any mistakes, they will be a sinner through the ages.


    The more Gu xijue thought about it, the worse he felt.


    Impatient, he pulled out a cigarette and went to the window to get some air.


    By the way, I want to see the situation of the crowd below.


    This group of people are really evil, one by one as if they are tireless, for fear that he will run away.


    With a click, the lighter was pressed, and Gu xijue lit his cigarette with some impatience.


    Just as he raised his eyes to look down, he was stunned for a moment, and his movements were stiff.


    Originally tightly wrapped with the Li group of people, this will shift the direction of a man to tightly around.


    The man stood in the middle of the crowd and looked very conspicuous.


    ... wait!


    Gu xijue''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    If I read it correctly, this person should be... Li Nanyan?


    His eyesight has always been very good. The man surrounded under him is very consistent with Li Nanyan in terms of height, body shape and appearance.


    But now, Li Nanyan is clearly abroad, and he doesn''t know what happened at home.


    Now it''s really strange that they will suddenly come and appear in everyone''s eyes.


    Gu xijue''s brain can''t think now. He puts out his cigarette end, picks up the phone and dials yeshaoling''s landline number.


    "Gu Shao, what can I do for you?" The voice of Ye Shaoling soon rang out.


    "What''s going on out there?" Gu xijue asked quickly, but his eyes didn''t move away from fengteng for a moment.


    "When did Nan Yan come back? Why didn''t anyone tell me? "


    He still thinks that the man outside is Li Nanyan.


    "I don''t know the details."


    Ye Shaoling frowned.


    In fact, when fengteng just appeared, people in their entire office area were attracted, and their attention began to probe down to see the situation.


    Now I''ve been watching it for a long time, but I don''t take it for granted.


    He had just observed for a while. The man at the bottom seemed to have made an impromptu speech for a while. There was a very cadenced paragraph in it. Although he didn''t hear it clearly, he could guess what he had said. It should be a statement to clean up the Li group.


    "Come here now. I have something to tell you." Gu Xi decided to drop such a sentence, then hung up in a hurry and decided to talk to Ye Shaoling face to face.


    The office between the two is not far away, and soon night Shaoling comes.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Shao? Have you found anything? " Night less Ling push open the door, straight toward the direction of Gu xijue came.


    "Look here." Gu xijue leaned on the windowsill and frowned.


    Night Shaoling stood over and looked down his line of sight.


    "If I guess correctly, this person... Should be fengteng."


    Night little Ling hesitated for a moment, so analysis way.


    "Is that him?" Gu xijue''s face changed greatly when he was reminded.


    When he calmed down and looked at it, he found that this man really followed suit.


    Just in a hurry, I almost forgot that there was a character like him.


    However, the wind Teng good end to come to lie in this muddy water for what?


    Gu xijue''s look suddenly became complicated.


    The people below are still attacking fengteng.


    "What? Are you speechless now? "¡° Everyone is waiting for you here! Don''t think about it today. We won''t take it so easily. "¡° We have plenty of time to spend with you. Anyway, you can run away today. The monk can''t run to the temple! " Ren Chenxi is in a position with excellent vision. Seeing that fengteng''s performance was very unsatisfactory, he took a sip of his coffee and gradually locked his brow. What''s the matter with fengteng? Is it difficult to drop the chain at such a critical moment? If he will really spend it like this, I''m afraid the great Luo immortal can''t save him. After all, there are so many people at the scene and many reporters at the scene. He can''t risk exposing his identity and rashly pull him down. As his fingers tightened, the situation turned for the better. Fengteng stood firm and cleared his throat. He took the microphone from a reporter and his voice began to reverberate¡° Sorry, I didn''t show up in time at the moment of the problem, which caused everyone''s panic. It''s my own problem, and it''s also wrong for me to make you wait so long. However, I didn''t show up in front of you these days when the problem happened. It''s not to say that I''m evading responsibility. On the contrary, I''m thinking about how to solve the problem. I want to do my best, Do your best to make up for the loss. "¡° I promise you that in the days to come, we will strictly abide by every criterion in the market, handle well, improve the quality of products and continuously improve the performance of products. At the same time, I promise here that I will deal with this matter well and not let every consumer down on us! " When the words came out, there was silence. After a few seconds, I don''t know who took the lead in clapping, and then the applause became more and more heavy, just like thunder, which stirred up the atmosphere of the whole scene.

 Chapter 1652

    After the applause, some people in the crowd began to talk again, but this time, they didn''t say anything radical.


    "Li Nanyan''s words are very reliable. After all, Li has been in business for such a long time. I think we should all go back and wait for them to explain to us."


    "Well, it''s true that Lishi is a century old enterprise and the pride of our city. If we really join hands to bring down Lishi group, it will also have an impact on the GDP of our city."


    "Not only that, it may lead to a lot of unemployment!"


    "Well, who didn''t neglect it? Forget it. Since he admitted his mistake, let''s give him a chance. I''m really tired after staying here for so many days."


    People can''t help but wonder whether they are the same group of people with those voices before.


    Some people waved their arms to "Li Nan Yan" and called out, "Li Nan Yan, I hope you can always remember what you said today!"


    Feng Teng nodded, "I will do it. Please witness for me! Li''s beautiful tomorrow will be built by us together


    Ren Chenxi saw this scene, gradually released his fingers.


    Fortunately, this fengteng is smarter than he thought.


    Gu xijue and ye Shaoling, who are on the meeting floor, can be regarded as seeing things turn for the better with their own eyes.


    "The two sides of human nature are really terrible." Gu xijue said with emotion: "look at them, they were still swaggering yesterday, otherwise they would have changed."


    Gu xijue watched the crowd fade away like the tide, and the whole person began to relax gradually.


    The edge of the night less Ling, heard Gu xijue said so, but did not agree with his words.


    He never let go of his frown. For some reason, he always felt that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    Fengteng watched the dense crowd gradually leave in front of him. The whole person was like a balloon pumped dry, and his limbs could not be controlled.


    Especially in the palm of his hand at this moment, the sweat could drop down directly.


    Because he was too nervous just now, the soles of his feet seemed to be nailed, and he couldn''t move away at all.


    Just when fengteng was worried about himself, two people came up, one on the left and the other on the right, holding his arm and taking him away.


    He still came to the coffee shop, where the location is still hidden, at this time Ren Chenxi is sitting in a corner position, waiting for his arrival.


    He gently stirred the brown coffee in the cup with a delicate spoon. He was also in a rare mood: "you did a good job today."


    "I''m so nervous." Fengteng even forgot the relationship between Ren Chenxi and him at the moment, and more often took it as an old friend and took off his armor in front of him.


    He sat down and gulped down the lemonade prepared by the waiter on the table, which made him feel better.


    "What would you like to drink?" Ren Chenxi looks at his reaction in the opposite, the corners of his mouth gently evoke a smile.


    "Whatever. I don''t choose." The breeze Teng side says, drew the paper towel on the tabletop again to wipe the cold sweat on own forehead.


    "A cappuccino, then." Ren Chenxi snapped his fingers and called the waiter to order for him.


    In the whole process, he looked comfortable and leisurely.


    Fengteng took a look at the coffee shop. After confirming that there was no one else, he asked Ren Chenxi nervously, "by the way, what should we do next?"


    Ren Chenxi finger meal, to him cast a puzzled look.


    Feng Teng was worried all of a sudden, "can''t you just let it go?"


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me later." Ren Chenxi looks at him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ren Chenxi left, fengteng went straight home.


    At this time, he has been exhausted, the first thing to go home is to take a shower in the bathroom.


    When he unties his coat wearily, ye Xinyi suddenly doesn''t know which corner of the house she ran out of, and says to him: "ah Teng, Nan Yan has come back!"


    "Is it?" Wind Teng look in the invisible a tight: "when things?"


    "I saw him on the news today!" Ye Xinyi took a long sigh of relief, covered her chest and said: "Nan Yan is really my good son. Today, the appearance of swearing in front of you is really handsome!"


    Ye Xinyi was too excited to learn the sentence at the end of today''s fengteng: "we Li''s group, with the help of everyone, will carry forward together!"


    Hear here, wind Teng also understand a probably, originally Ye Xinyi is wrong, regard oneself as is Li Nanyan.


    But also, I have never done anything sensational in the Li family. Today, ye Xinyi will not feel that it was him who did it. See ye Xinyi almost close to the appearance of the flower fool, the wind Teng can''t help but a little rustle, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, said: "Mom, you are looking at the wrong eye?"¡° How is that possible? " Ye Xinyi immediately began to deny, "Nan Yan is my own son, I will never be wrong!" She also opened the interface of the TV, pointed to it and said, "look, the news will still be replayed!" The wind Teng followed to see past, see oneself in front of the TV set appearance, can''t help but also small exclamation. Originally, he thought that he was so nervous today that he would not play so well. As a result, everything is perfect now. Er... He didn''t know how much. In fact, he was cheated by others. Most of the media present were also called by Ren Chenxi. In these clips, the bad looks were all edited out. Ye Xinyi holding the remote control, mouth praise simply can''t stop. It was as if she had a son, Li Nanyan, and she also got a lot of light¡° Ah, it''s good to have Nan Yan. At the beginning, the old man handed over Li''s group to him. It was really a wise choice. Nan Yan was born to be a businessman! "¡° Look at the bearing and skill. It''s hard to stop! When Nan Yan didn''t get married, he was still known as a girl killer! " She also very narcissistic said: "I''m really too strong, how can I give birth to such an excellent son?"

 Chapter 1653

    "As long as I have Nan Yan in my family, I don''t have to worry about it all my life!"


    Wind Teng a series of listen down, only feel more and more bad taste in the heart.


    Originally, he also felt that the protagonist of this matter was himself. When he heard Ye Xinyi praising Li Nanyan, Quan Dang was just praising himself.


    But now, he felt quite unconvinced.


    Because ye Xinyi, just like he didn''t take him seriously.


    "Mom, take a good look. Who are the people inside?" Fengteng sat down beside her, with a black face and a dark cloud all over her.


    Ye Xinyi gave a "eh" and murmured: "of course, the people inside are Nanyan. You''re here. Why do you say that?"


    She subconsciously turned around and looked at xiangfengteng''s face.


    The wind Teng originally very tired, now after such a scene, the face is black can not be more black.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Xinyi explored his forehead, "ah Teng, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Until this meeting, ye Xinyi found that the wind Teng is not right.


    Feng Teng did not speak, his eyes just looked at the ground, carrying a poker face.


    Ye Xinyi see him so, nature is more anxious.


    Just when she wanted to continue to ask, suddenly there was a slight consternation in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Well, what''s the matter? Your clothes look familiar today! " Ye Xinyi said, looking back at the TV screen.


    After a comparison, she opened her mouth wide and looked like she had eaten a fly.


    Fengteng saw that she had changed, and thought that she had found the change of things. Then she slowly turned her attention to her face, and often expected to hear ye Xinyi praise herself.


    And ye Xinyi Leng for a few seconds, just reaction, pointing to the wind Teng way: "ah Teng, how and Nan Yan wear the same clothes?"


    This sentence, no doubt let the wind Teng chest a cool.


    He stood up from the sofa and said to Ye Xinyi angrily, "Mom, what''s the matter with your eyes? I''m the one on TV. Can''t you see that? "


    The more fengteng said, the more angry he became: "or in your heart, I will never be better than Li Nanyan? That''s why you think your person can''t be me? "


    Feng Teng''s tone is full of accusations. After hearing this, ye Xinyi''s first reaction is not guilt, but disbelief, and even doubts the authenticity of Feng Teng''s words.


    Though as like as two peas of Li Nanyan and Feng two, they are exactly the same. But this kind of thing is not like what wind can do.


    See ye Xinyi for a long time not to respond to their own, but also with suspicious eyes up and down look at themselves, the wind Teng more angry, pointing to the tip of his nose: "are you still questioning me?"


    Although Ye Xinyi said that she didn''t admit it directly, she asked tentatively: "is what you said true?"


    Of course, his words are no different from disbelief.


    "You --" Feng Teng is almost angry. It''s no exaggeration to say that he just wants to leave the house.


    After getting along with Ye Xinyi for such a long time, I can''t get her trust in the end. Can I say that I can only be denied all the time in their world outlook?


    From this he also thought of a thing, no wonder Ye Xinyi will not let himself into the Li group, it turns out that everything has a reason.


    Ye Xinyi noticed that Feng Teng''s face was more and more wrong. Then she realized that she had said something wrong.


    She looked back at the screen again, carefully checked the people on it with fengteng for a long time, and suddenly realized.


    It seems that the people above are really fengteng!


    For a time, ye Xinyi didn''t know what to say. You know, he just praised Li Nanyan in front of fengteng!


    This will be in his heart. It must be very hard


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt sorry, so she was also in a panic.


    She wiped her hands and wanted to go to Lala fengteng''s sleeve. She looked at him with a sorry face and said, "I didn''t mean to, ah Teng..."


    "That''s not me, that''s your good son Li Nanyan!" Fengteng also said his own words, especially to satirize Ye Xinyi: "how can I have such brain and courage? I should live in the shade and ditch all my life. It''s mud that can''t be supported on the wall forever


    When he said these words, his eyes were scarlet and looked rather frightening.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t choose my words," explained Ye Xinyi hard. "Ah Teng, I didn''t see clearly just now. You and Nan Yan look too much alike. I didn''t mean to."


    "No need to explain." Feng Teng sneered and had an idea in his mind. He made up a sad story: "originally, I was watching you at home and worried too much about it all day. That''s why I came up with such a way to get rid of those people. I also want to make you feel at ease."


    "What I didn''t expect is that in the end, you can be relieved, but it also hurt me!"¡° Anyway, I can see my position in your mind today! OK, anyway, I exist. It''s just a shame for you. Don''t admit my son any more. You can hide me all your life! " Hear wind Teng say these words, ye Xinyi heart missed a beat, her conscience this will also be repeatedly suffering¡° I''m sorry... "Besides apologizing, she didn''t know what to say. Feng Teng snorted, and then he was ready to go back to his room and hang Ye Xinyi to punish her. Just when he was about to close the door, ye Xinyi''s voice came across the crack of the door: "fengteng, you are really good." The wind Teng is dull for a while, and then hear ye Xinyi say: "I''m proud of you." Some iceberg in his heart seemed to collapse rapidly at this moment. He could hear the roaring sound of collapse. It was deafening. His whole body blood also gathered to the top of his head, the whole person''s movement was frozen. Ye Xinyi opened the door and came in, holding fengteng''s hand. Her voice was gentle and kind¡° Fengteng, what I just said is true. At that moment, I suddenly realized that you have grown up. "¡° I hope you can understand that I didn''t mean to underestimate your ability before, but I think you still lack social experience, so I want to protect you more. "

 Chapter 1654

    "I hope that under my protection, you can take less detours, but now it seems that I think more about everything. Fengteng, I am very glad that you have become excellent."


    After a conversation, fengteng''s eyes were full of tears.


    At this moment, his mood is incomparable, at the same time, he also deeply felt the sense of happiness and happiness brought by success.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Tang Mu Cheng was in a hurry at home. The news suddenly appeared on the TV, which made the situation of Li''s group turn around.


    For a moment, Tang Mu Cheng also deeply sank in and mistook the man in the TV for Li Nan Yan.


    On one side, Luo Xing pointed to the person in the TV and frowned: "this man is not Dad, he is the bad uncle of grandma''s family! Why did he impersonate his father? "


    Luo Xing seems very dissatisfied.


    After Luo Xing''s warning, Tang Mu Cheng reflected that the person in the TV is not Li Nan Yan.


    She thought for a moment, picked up her cell phone and called Gu xijue here.


    "What happened these two days?" Tang Mu Cheng inquired: "why does this happen suddenly?"


    In fact, when she realized that something had happened, she wanted to find a chance to have a look inside the Li family.


    But Luo Xing kept pestering her and couldn''t walk away, so it was delayed.


    Gu xijue helped Fu Er and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. In short, when Nan Yan left a few days ago, there was a wave of returns. Many people said that there was something wrong with our company''s products. Originally, they just called to complain. Later, it gradually turned into a big fight at the door of the company, and they made more and more trouble."


    "How could that be?" Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath: "did it happen suddenly?"


    "I also think the evil door is very strong, just stuck in the South Yan they left this time period of outbreak." Gu xijue mentioned this and began to feel headache again.


    "Now the whole company is busy with this matter, and every department is cleaning up and investigating." Gu xijue sighed as he spoke.


    "What''s the matter with fengteng?" Tang Mu Cheng bit his lip and then asked, "he''s good. How can he participate in this matter? In the name of Nan Yan, he made such a sensation. "


    "I don''t even know that." Gu xijue said helplessly: "he is doing this thing, I can swear that I am absolutely unaware of it."


    "No matter what, it''s hard for you." Tang Mu orange heard him say so, in the heart also produced a burst of powerlessness.


    If Li Nanyan were here, he would not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small thing." Gu xijue reluctantly smile, tone of fatigue but how can''t hide: "this matter I will investigate again, back what found, I''ll tell you."


    "OK," Tang promised, "if you need help here, you can also contact me."


    In other words, they just hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nanyan led a large group of troops to land successfully.


    Jinmanli here, waiting for a long time, this will see them one by one down, suddenly full of surprise ran over, the whole person''s nerves also relaxed.


    "It''s great that you''re finally back!" Looking at the familiar faces in the crowd, Jin Manli was excited.


    These days, her brain has been unable to control the emergence of all kinds of bad pictures, almost she thought, his life will not see this group of partners.


    Now it seems that God is still looking after her.


    People have come out of this meeting, but jinmanli''s eyes are still shuttling in the crowd.


    The last few people who came out included Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo.


    After two seconds on Li Nanyan''s body, Jin Manli quickly doesn''t open her eyes.


    Just at this time, a small figure squeezed out of the crowd and ran to Jin Manli''s side.


    Xiao pansy hugged Jin Manli''s thigh and said in a delicate voice: "sister Manli, I''m back. Xiao pansy misses you so much!"


    Hear the young voice of small pansy, Jin Manli in the heart turns over to gush don''t know what taste, the condition reflexes also small pansy to tightly embrace in the bosom.


    "Little pansy, have they done anything to you?" Two people hugged for a long time, jinmanli just let her go, looked up and down in her body, his face is worried.


    At the beginning, when he learned that all the members of his research institute had been arrested, Tang Mu Cheng was most worried about Xiao Rong.


    She was so young that she had suffered enough from Elvin before. She didn''t want to let her go through these things any more.


    In order not to let jinmanli worry about herself, xiaopansy cleverly opens her arms and turns a circle in front of him.


    "No, my brothers and sisters have protected me very well." When she raised her face, Xiao pansy laughed like a flower, enough to see that she had not suffered any abuse there. One of the members of the Research Institute, this meeting also came to their side and jokingly said: "Xiao pansy is our baby here. We can''t let an outsider hurt him, can we, Xiao pansy?" Pansy nodded: "yes, I''m not only everyone''s baby, but also sister Mary''s baby!" Generally full of childlike innocence, it makes jinmanli''s tears fall down. Jinmanli care after small pansy, back to wipe the corner of the eye, and began to worry about other members¡° Is everyone OK? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? "¡° Of course not. We are rough skinned. What can they do with us? "¡° But to be honest, I''ve been caught by them this time, and I''ve suffered a lot. I''ll have a good rest for two days later, and I''ll have enough energy and spirit there. " While talking, I stretch to make a tired state. Jinmanli sniffed and nodded: "OK, you''ll have a good rest recently. We don''t want to go anywhere. We''ll settle here for the time being."¡° I think we have to find a place to settle down as soon as possible. The people on their side are not simple. " Some people are joking with her easily, and naturally others are solemn. All of a sudden, jinmanli''s face became serious. She asked the man who opened her mouth, "what do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 1655

    The man recalled and carefully told his experience there.


    "Now we''re not the whole medical community studying about antibodies? I suspect there seems to be a breakthrough in their experiment. When we were assigned to the past, we have been extracting the same experimental material. "


    "We''ve never seen that kind of material. It looks very rare."


    Listening to what he said, people around him began to discuss it.


    "Well, I think they are really greasy. And I found that we are not the only ones who have been bound, but also some smaller research institutes and experimental studios."


    "More than that, I also saw many experiments on living people. Oh, it makes people feel numb when I think about it."


    "Yes, and their equipment is the best. I don''t know when we can catch up with them."


    Just as they were sobbing, Professor John also pushed his wheelchair and came from a distance.


    Vaguely, Professor John also listened to their words, so he said: "well, let''s not worry about that. It''s a good thing to be able to come back safely."


    In a simple word, this matter will be completely brought to the past.


    The crowd fell into silence, and Professor John pushed his wheelchair past them until Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo came to a stop.


    Professor John said in a voice, "thank you for this time."


    He is not a person who likes to bow to others. It is not easy for him to say such words.


    "A little help." Li Nan Yan light reply four words.


    Xiao Zimo thought about it and said, "you should pay attention to safety when you go back here. I don''t think that group will give up."


    He would say this because he thought that he and Li Nanyan would return to China sooner or later.


    If they go by then, there will be no one to protect them.


    After listening to Xiao Zimo''s words, jinmanli nodded. Originally, her calm heart began to feel uneasy again.


    At this time, Li Nanyan said without any expression: "I will leave a team of people to protect you."


    "Thank you very much." Jinmanli softly thanks, and finally can''t help but take a look at Li Nanyan with Yuguang.


    In the absence of Tang Mu Cheng, his existence is like an iceberg, even if not close to him, you can feel the low pressure from his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Cruise floated at sea for a long time before his rescue team found him.


    When he returned to the cabin, cruise was like a drowning dog. He was wet all over, and his face was frozen to black. The whole person was not embarrassed. Two people can describe him.


    "You''re back at last." After receiving the notice, Mo Meigui rushed to check his situation and asked, "do you feel ok now?"


    After caring for cruise, rose ordered her subordinates behind her: "what are you doing here in a daze? Why don''t you get hot water and towels for cruise? "


    Subordinates obediently leave, leaving only rose and cruise in place.


    The ink rose friendly extended a hand to him, originally was preparing to help him up, the result Cruise does not lead her this human feelings at all, on the contrary also the voice of the strange way: "just, I don''t need you to manage, you take care of yourself!"


    Seeing that cruise had something to say, Mo rose frowned and asked, "cruise, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean? Understand it yourself


    Even though he said that, cruise gave her a look and said, "if you really want to do something for me, how can you let someone save me now? Ink rose, you are just a poisonous woman. Do you know that I''ve been wandering on the sea for so long, and I''m almost drowned! "


    "How can I be to blame?" After hearing this, Mo Rose''s face became gloomy. "Did I let them take you away?"


    "Isn''t that you?" Cruise would ask her, "it''s your people who go to me and say that you let us escape, and then let those people have a chance to sneak into my lab!"


    The more he said, the more angry he was. "Doesn''t that mean you''re vicious?"


    "Don''t go too far!" Ink rose good-looking brow caught anger: "usually I see you older than me, so talk and do things always let you a little bit, but you always so regardless of right and wrong to plant me, the upper side said, we are interdependent, do you do this, it is good for you?"


    "You know better than I do whether I planted you or not." Close glanced at her and sneezed the next second.


    Just at this time, the towel and hot water were sent over. Mo rose was so angry that she hummed. She just felt that she was talkative. An old man like him who doesn''t know right from wrong deserves to die in the sea¡° Anyway, I think you''re just trying to make it difficult for me. "At this meeting, Mo rose didn''t speak, but cruise couldn''t help fighting with her¡° I tell you, ink rose, sooner or later I will follow you and apply to stay away from you, or I will die in your hands one day¡° If you want to leave, you should leave quickly. I''m very upset looking at you. I''m old enough to be someone else''s oil bottle. If I were you, I would be embarrassed to stay here for a long time! " Mo rose said, pointing to his boat¡° As long as you like, I''ll tell the people on your side now that they can take you away, right? Anyway, I''m not living without you Cruz just said angry words. It seemed that rose was really stronger than him, and his face turned white and red. He blushed and said to rose, "what do you mean by that? Do you think I''m a drag on you as an old man? "¡° Ink rose, what other tricks can you do besides hook and lead men? To say, your contribution to our whole major league is less than one thousandth of mine! " What Mo rose said to him was tolerable, but now his words directly annoyed her. Mo rose pushed cruise to the ground without saying a word, and her lazy and intellectual temperament disappeared.

 Chapter 1656

    Cruise had no combat power at all, and he had been wandering at sea for so long that he was very weak.


    "You wicked woman, you are trying to kill me!" He pointed at the rose and cried.


    "Yes, I just want to kill you." Mo rose looked at him angrily: "but before I kill you, both of us may die."


    "What are you talking about?" Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, cruise took a look around and finally focused his eyes on rose.


    "You crow mouth, don''t talk nonsense to me. My research and development achievements that have caused a sensation all over the world haven''t come out yet. I can''t die so easily."


    Cruise showed a very cherish life appearance, at the foot also subconsciously away from the ink rose some.


    As if to do so is to stay away from danger.


    Ink rose saw his little move, cold hum, very disdainful mouth: "I see you, ah, is a coward, if you really leave my protection, back to point out that there may be no bones."


    Cruise blushed even more. Although he said it was true, he could not help arguing for himself.


    "Ink rose, don''t be too proud, and don''t take yourself seriously!"


    Mo Meigui ignored what he said. Instead, she looked up at the sky and said to herself, "since these people can think of air raid to deal with us, they seem to know our combat and defense system very well. If we don''t think of a complete defense system recently, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe."


    Cruise listened to her words, and then combined with what Li Nanyan had done to himself, he burst into a cold sweat.


    He was taken on the plane by Li Nanyan at the beginning. That''s right, but in mid air, he was worried that they were going to kidnap him, so he struggled to get off the plane.


    Li Nanyan''s people were really bored and helpless. They threw him a parachute and a life buoy and let him throw it out of the cabin and let him escape into the sea.


    Cruz struggled to get up from the ground, his mouth was still shaking and said: "I''ll go to the headquarters and ask for support!"


    "No need!" Mo rose frowned and stopped in front of him. "Now that you haven''t reached that level, just stay in your lab and do experiments. I''ll try to do something else."


    Cruise said sarcastically to her, "can I trust you? You''re a woman with a lot of cunning. Maybe one day -- "


    "I''ll protect you anyway." Mo rose voice with a few silk impatient: "this is not the headquarters there left me the task?"


    "You''re pretty smart." Cruise showed his satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when he was free, Li Nan Yan took out his laptop and got in touch with Gu xijue.


    When the number on the screen is 100%, Gu xijue''s face appears in it.


    When he saw Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo clearly, Gu xijue showed a look of joy: "Nan Yan, you can be regarded as appearing!"


    Then he asked busily, "what''s up? Is everything going well with you? "


    "It''s going well." Li Nanyan nodded slightly.


    "When are you going to come back?" After hearing the word "smooth", Gu xijue was relieved, and at the same time, he ran out a crucial problem to them.


    Li Nanyan thought about it and replied, "it should be better to wait for Jin Manli and them to settle down first."


    They finally come out, and now they start to rescue all the people in jinmanli''s Research Institute. They just help others to the end.


    Otherwise, if they just leave, their safety will not be guaranteed.


    They have no ability to fight back. The previous laboratory has been almost destroyed. They can''t stay here all the time. If you think about the danger of the outside world, it''s like waiting to die.


    Gu xijue listened to his words, and a sense of loneliness suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Originally, he thought that after jinmanli and their affairs were solved, Li Nanyan and them could come back as soon as possible.


    As a result, it seems that things may drag on for a long time.


    But what he worried most was that if there was another wave of such things in the leech group, he would probably go crazy.


    "Ah... Well, all right." In the tone, it''s also a loss that can''t be hidden.


    Xiao Zimo saw him frowning and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "Recently, there have been some problems in the company." Gu xijue nodded, and then told them all about what happened recently.


    Li Nanyan listened to him say these, eyebrows unconsciously, frown into a gully.


    Speaking of the end, Gu xijue said with emotion: "although this fengteng is not very useful in ordinary times, it still works well at the critical time." Xiao Zimo is also more listen to more not right, finger rub chin, way: "this matter, I''m afraid not so simple."¡° What''s wrong? " Gu xijue is just a fog. It can be said that he is about to be quarreled by things in all directions these days¡° Nan Yan, Zi Mo, don''t show off in front of me. You know I''m a dead brain. I''ll be tortured to death in this way! " While complaining, Gu xijue also urged: "tell me quickly, what do you find from what I just said?" Li Nan Yan thin lips slightly pursed, a voice: "you go back to remember to investigate fengteng, see who he is in recent contact with, and then tell me." Seeing him saying this, Gu Xi was more curious and asked, "Nan Yan, you should tell me quickly, or there will be a headline in China tomorrow. The reason why Gu Xi, a famous beautiful man in Li''s group, decided to die is due to excessive curiosity." Li Nanyan slightly considered, tone is not urgent and slow: "I''m afraid there''s a lot of fishiness in this matter, just from the event you said, it''s very wrong, it''s all too coincidental." Hearing Li Nanyan''s analysis, Gu xijue was more interested and urged: "what else? What else is wrong? " Li Nanyan sorted out his thoughts and connected all the words Gu xijue had just said, and his face became cold in an instant.

 Chapter 1657

    "Feng Teng''s behavior is very abnormal."


    His words immediately linked Xiao Zimo''s curiosity.


    At this moment, not only Gu xijue at the other end of the screen, but also Xiao Zimo at his side looks at Li Nanyan with a puzzled face, waiting for him to give a reply.


    "On the face of it, fengteng really saved the storm of Li''s group, but if you think about it carefully, in fact, it is an invisible smear on Li''s head."


    Li Nanyan did not reveal too much, but a few words, simply said his own ideas.


    Xiao Zimo is a person who knows everything. He will understand his meaning in an instant.


    Only Gu xijue, still puzzled, asked: "Nan Yan, what do you mean by that? Can you explain it in more detail? "


    This time, Li Nanyan didn''t speak, but Xiao Zimo silently said: "what Nan Yan means is that fengteng said so much in front of the media, which is equivalent to admitting that this matter is the fault of Li''s group."


    After hearing these words, Gu xijue suddenly felt as if he was in a daze.


    God, why didn''t he think of that?


    Over the past two days, he has been working out various ways, and even mobilized all the departments of the company to investigate whether there is a dark curtain behind the incident.


    But before he found out the result, fengteng quickly took a step by himself and bowed to the media and the public to admit his mistake.


    This is equivalent to that indirectly admitted the lees group''s product quality problems.


    But this time, Gu xijue didn''t find anything wrong, that is to say, they are likely to be planted!


    But fengteng directly dealt with this matter in the name of Li Nanyan, which is also equivalent to saying that they directly cut off their chance to return their innocence.


    "That''s too much!" Gu xijue, who understood later, was so angry that he said, "my brain is really stupid. Why didn''t I come up with such a layer at that time?"


    "You wait, I''ll go to him to settle accounts now!"


    Seeing Gu xijue''s acute son stand up from his position, Li Nan Yan calls him to stop.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Nan Yan, don''t stop me. I''ve decided to go. Feng Teng is too cunning. He used such means to deal with Li Shi and hurt his reputation. I won''t let him off easily."


    In Li''s group, Gu xijue also devoted a lot of effort, so he naturally despised fengteng, a man with such ulterior motives.


    Li Nanyan shook his head slightly: "this matter is not necessarily the result of fengteng."


    "You mean there might be someone else behind fengteng?" Gu xijue was stunned.


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility," Xiao Zimo followed the analysis: "that fengteng usually doesn''t know a few big characters, so the brain circuit should not be so tortuous."


    "Then I''ll go to the man behind him!" Gu xijue said as he stretched out his hand and rolled up the sleeves on his arm, looking like he was going to fight.


    "I dare to attack Li''s group. I won''t let these people off easily!"


    "Don''t be impulsive now," Li Nan Yan calmly stopped his behavior, "to see if there are any other participants behind this matter. If you go rashly now, maybe it will scare the snake."


    "But --" Gu xijue scratched his hair, looking impatient.


    To tell you the truth, he really wants to go and liquidate fengteng and the people behind him now.


    "You''re right to listen to me." Li Nanyan''s eyebrows are slightly heavy.


    "Listen to Nan Yan first. If you find anything later, we''ll have a good discussion." Xiao Zimo then said, "anyway, the people on jinmanli''s side have been rescued. Our time is relatively relaxed. If there is no accident, we can keep in touch at any time."


    "All right." Gu Xi finally compromised.


    After turning off the video, Xiao Zimo asked Li Nanyan, "Nanyan, who is the most likely person behind fengteng?"


    "It''s hard to say anything until the results come out." Li Nanyan''s eyes are deep, "wait for the news from xijue then."


    Unconsciously, there are too many people they have provoked.


    Li Nanyan thought about it and said, "I''ll talk to orange on the phone. First, you can tell yuan Zhihui that you are not around. Let her pay attention to the safety of herself and her children recently."


    Xiao Zimo nodded thoughtfully. When he looked up again, Li Nanyan had already taken his mobile phone and walked out.


    Because of the time difference, it''s night on Tang Mu Cheng''s side.


    Since Li Nanyan left, she and Luo Xing have been sleeping together.


    Luoxing would lie in her arms and breathe sweetly.


    Hearing the telephone ring, Tang Mu Cheng sat up from the bed. In order not to make a noise to Luo Xing, she carefully held the receiver and went to the living room¡° Hello, who are you¡° "Orange." Li Nan Yan''s familiar voice directly penetrated into Tang Mu Cheng''s ears. Tang Mu orange suddenly all over a stagnation, holding the phone hand, also became tight¡° Nan Yan... "She said in a difficult and astringent voice:" when will you come back? " After a pause, he realized that it seemed inappropriate for him to ask like this, so he changed the way of paralanguage: "Nan Yan, are you ok now?"¡° I''m fine Li Nanyan sighed softly, "I miss you." These four words, as if with an unspeakable magic, let Tang Mu orange from the hair sweet way to the toes. Originally, after Li Nanyan left, he was restless for a few days, which will gradually calm down¡° I miss you, too It took her a long time to reply with shyness. The two couples hold their cell phones like this. Tang Mu Cheng reads some daily things to him, and then says something about Luo Xing. During the whole process, Li Nanyan mostly played the role of a listener, and sometimes echoed her words. When they get along with each other alone, even if they don''t say a word over the phone, as long as they listen to each other''s breathing, they will have an unspeakable sense of satisfaction. Unconsciously, it has been several hours. Li Nan Yan worried about Tang Mu Cheng''s time to have a rest, so he gently told him, "orange, it''s late. Take a rest first. I''ll keep in touch with you later. You should pay more attention to your own safety and don''t walk around at will."

 Chapter 1658

    Tang Mu Cheng listened to every word and sentence he said in his heart.


    After he agreed, Tang Mu Cheng continued to say: "Nan Yan, you must take good care of your body and come back early."


    "I will."


    Put down the phone, Tang Mu orange still feel very much.


    Finally, she lay on the bed with the phone in her arms. The phone with Li Nanyan''s voice just appeared seemed to be stained with his breath, making her full of security.


    Tang Mu Cheng, who couldn''t sleep, fell into sleep soon.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying at home for only two days, fengteng saw that Ren Chenxi didn''t take the initiative to contact him, so he began to be impatient.


    "Can''t that be done with?" As soon as fengteng got through the phone, he couldn''t wait to make a sound, "why don''t you react at all? What are you up to these two days? "


    Because he recently put such a big black spot on Li''s group and made them suffer a dumb loss, Ren Chenxi was in a very leisurely mood.


    Now, when he heard Feng Teng speak to himself in a tone close to questioning, he was very unhappy.


    Hearing that there was no sound at the end of the receiver, Feng Teng was impatient: "you are talking! Ren Chenxi, where are you


    The wind of this meeting is like a fly, buzzing all the time.


    Ren Chenxi was so upset by him that he said, "go to your mother and have a good talk. Let''s see if she can help you. If not, fight for it yourself."


    His voice is lazy, and his face is indifferent: "opportunities are all won by yourself, how can you do without going out? I''m not a member of Li''s group. It''s useless for you to find me. "


    "You mean to be clean with me again?" The wind suddenly widened his eyes and his face was incredible.


    This Ren Chenxi, the speed of face change is too fast.


    In retrospect, I didn''t seem to offend him.


    How come all of a sudden?


    "No Ren Chenxi began to quibble subconsciously.


    I just tasted the advantage of using fengteng. How could I abandon him so easily? It''s not his style.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Teng asked him with a puzzled face: "or do I do something wrong?"


    "No, you don''t have to think about it."


    Ren Chenxi repeatedly denied that he was upset at the same time. On the surface, he still wanted to be calm: "what I just mean is that you can start from your mother next. In this way, you can enter the Li group smoothly."


    "You can think about it for yourself. There is no one from Li''s group around you who can help you, except your mother, of course."


    Feng Teng thought for a while, and felt that his words seemed to be a little interesting, so he responded happily.


    "Well, then do as you say."


    Ren Chenxi heard the voice of disconnection coming from the phone. He took the phone down from the edge of his ear with no expression on his face, and scolded: "stupid pig."


    The wind Teng ah, it is really no brain, what others say, is what.


    Of course, if he can smoothly enter the lees group, all this is good for him.


    With a fool like him as an insider, he will be more skillful in dealing with the Li group in the future?


    Thinking of this, Ren Chenxi couldn''t help laughing.


    As expected, after fengteng hung up the phone, he went to find Ye Xinyi.


    "Mom, I''ll discuss something with you." He directly pressed Ye Xinyi into the sofa, with a cautious expression on his face.


    Ye Xinyi has never seen him like this before. She looks at him suspiciously and asks, "what''s the matter? Are you short of pocket money recently? "


    "No," fengteng said anxiously, "don''t treat me like a child, OK?"


    "You are in my mother''s heart, is my mother''s forever children."


    Ye Xinyi does not have this consciousness, but smiles.


    "What I want to say is very important." Fengteng was afraid that she would digress from the topic, so she straightened up her sitting posture, with unprecedented seriousness on her face.


    Ye Xinyi was really intrigued by his appearance.


    She took a sip of water, looked up and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    Seeing her hand stretching to her forehead, Feng Teng almost hesitated.


    He dodged in the past, eloquent voice: "or before I said the requirements, I want to officially enter the Li group."


    Ye Xinyi originally thought that he was going to say nothing to himself. When she heard this request, she suddenly stopped.


    "Mom, you promised me when you were in the hospital before!" What fengteng fears most is Ye Xinyi''s silence. Because this is equivalent to, in the invisible has denied him¡° We''d better wait for Nan Yan to come back. " Ye Xinyi touched her nose and coughed gently, trying to divert her attention. Feng Teng does not depend on: "Mom, you started again."¡° Don''t you still praise my ability when I calm down the disturbance for Li group these two days? " Feng Teng is very puzzled, forcing Ye Xinyi to look at her own eyes: "how come when you come to this critical moment, you just put on such a look" "you are so, I am really sad."¡° I didn''t mean to exclude you from the lees group. " Ye Xinyi''s voice is soft, with some helplessness: "only, Nan Yan is the backbone of the company. I speak in Li''s group, and I can''t speak."¡° To tell you the truth, I can only say two more good words for you in front of Nan Yan. As for the rest, I have no choice. " Feng Teng heard so much from her, and felt that ye Xinyi was deliberately making excuses. As for the purpose, it was self-evident¡° You''re just afraid that Li Nanyan and I will fight for the family property, aren''t you? " Fengteng angrily looks at Ye Xinyi, burning stars in her eyes: "if you really think so, why do you have to admit my identity at the beginning? And bring me here to live with you? "¡° I really want to know what I am in your eyes? " Wind Teng step by step, let Ye Xinyi eyes flash a fluster¡° You talk, you talk The wind is still blowing. Facing the fury of the wind, ye Xinyi swallows a mouthful of saliva and suddenly feels thirsty.

 Chapter 1659

    Then she went to the tea table and groped for the cup.


    "Stop drinking!" Fengteng was a little angry, and raised her hand to knock over the water cup she had just got.


    Fengteng asked her persistently: "now Li Nanyan is not here, why can''t you let me have a try? You yourself have admitted that I am capable. Are you satisfied with my fooling around like this all my life? "


    The air was silent for a long time. When fengteng was going to continue to talk, ye Xinyi pinched her eyebrows wearily: "I will try my best to fight for it."


    "I can''t wait any longer!" Feng Teng waved his hand: "I want you to quickly call out the time, admit that I am Li''s person, let everyone know my identity, and then push me to Li''s directly."


    Hearing his words, ye Xinyi shuddered in her heart.


    Dares the sentiment wind Teng this side, is already planned.


    "You talk!" Fengteng reaches out to push Ye Xinyi, and his face is full of anger.


    "You talk!"


    "Why don''t you talk!"


    "... I promise you." Ye Xinyi dropped her eyelashes powerlessly, and spoke slowly with her last guilt for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu xijue, after hanging up the phone with Li Nanyan, began to investigate the situation.


    As a result, this investigation really found something extraordinary for him.


    Gu xijue''s expression is tight and solemn. He immediately gets in touch with Li Nanyan.


    "Any news?" Li Nanyan''s voice rang out from the receiver.


    "Yes," Gu xijue said in a rigorous tone, "I have found out that fengteng has been in contact with the Ren family recently."


    "The Ren family?" Li Nan Yan eyebrows slightly a Cu: "is Ren Hong Kai?"


    Gu xijue shook his head. Thinking that he couldn''t see him, he explained, "it''s Ren Chenxi, the son of Ren family."


    When Xiao Zimo heard this, he was full of questions: "how can they be connected?"


    You know, they can''t fight together.


    Ren Chenxi has always been crafty, and he doesn''t look up to fengteng.


    After putting down the phone, Li Nanyan''s eyes sank.


    If there is something fishy between fengteng and Ren Chenxi, then everything can be explained.


    No wonder, as soon as he left, Li''s group immediately changed.


    It turns out that there are two people behind the scenes.


    "This fengteng has no brain." Xiao Zimo didn''t have much time. He seemed to have figured it out. His face was cold.


    "If he stays with his wife well, at least he will have no worries about food and clothing in his life, but he will be restless and want to produce so many moths."


    "People are always greedy and restless." Li Nanyan in the side of the light explanation, "he is the same."


    "Nan Yan, shall we find a chance to deal with him?"


    "Let''s talk about it when we go back," Li Nan Yan replied, "I''ll tell xijue later, and let him keep a close eye on the wind."


    "Good." Xiao Zimo nodded slightly.


    "Help Just then, a scream came from outside.


    Li Nanyan''s heart is tight, just ready to go out to see what''s going on, the door is pushed open in this instant, and Jin Manli runs in from the outside in panic.


    She did not stop the car and fell straight in front of Li Nanyan.


    Fortunately, it was Li Nanyan who helped her to avoid her falling to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo asked the same question.


    "Little pansy, she, she..." Jin Manli''s voice trembled and she couldn''t speak. She hid behind Li Nanyan and pointed out the outside with her index finger.


    When Li Nanyan is about to go out to see what''s going on, Jin Manli suddenly thinks of something again. She goes to stop him and closes the door and window with both hands and feet. She still says: "don''t go, don''t leave here. It''s too dangerous outside..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Nanyan always felt as if she had suddenly become insane.


    Seeing that jinmanli was about to lock the door, a loud roar came from outside. Then, the door was opened.


    "Ouch!"


    A scream of horror rang out from the air. Li Nan Yan frowned and raised his eyes just to see a little girl with facial nerve twist in front of him.


    The little girl''s hands were clawed, and her face was supposed to be childish, which would be full of ferocity.


    "Little pansy..." Jin Manli called timidly, and tried to hold back her fear. She wanted to reach out to her, but her reaction suddenly aroused little pansy.


    Her back was tight, and she screamed at Jin Manli in an abnormal way. Her hands were clawed, and she was about to attack her.


    "Ah Seeing that Xiao pansy had already rushed to her, Jin Manli almost fainted. Li Nan Yan''s action, this meeting is also fast to abnormal, he stretched out his hand toward the position of small pansy''s back neck nest heavily split in the past. The attacked little pansy stepped back and let out a shrill scream. Then she turned her head and tried to fight with him. Li Nanyan''s pupil tightened tightly, raised a stool beside him, and smashed it toward Xiao pansy. Jinmanli covered her mouth, a little afraid to witness the scene, mouth also very worried exclaimed: "little pansy!" This stool is made of solid wood. Xiao pansy is so young that if she hits her, the consequences will be unimaginable. But the fact in front of her proves that jinmanli''s worry is totally unnecessary. Although Xiao pansy looks small, it''s like a mutation. Its power is beyond expectation¡° Hiss There was a strange noise in her throat, and then she reached for the stool and hit it on the ground. The wooden stool, which looked very strong, was smashed by her, and it broke apart¡° What''s the matter with you, pansy? " Jin Manli''s face is full of fear. Although she is scared to the extreme, she still wants to be close to Xiao pansy. In this world, little pansy is poor enough. She can''t bear to see her like this¡° Keep away from her Li Nan Yan coldly reminds a way in her ear. Sure enough, little pansy was just like crazy. She stopped for less than a short time and immediately gathered her whole body''s attention to them. A "whine" in the past, she made a more bizarre move. Little pansy, who landed on all fours, was almost the same as a quadruped animal, and her bouncing power was so incredible that she reached the roof with a slight jump.

 Chapter 1660

    Seeing Xiao pansy attacking in the direction of Li Nan Yan, Xiao Zimo''s face darkened and reminded Li Nan Yan: "Nan Yan, be careful!"


    Jin Manli was stunned by the scene. When Xiao pansy''s head came towards them, Li Nanyan flashed. Her strong arm tightly clasped Xiao pansy''s neck and pushed her straight to the wall.


    "Ah Xiao pansy cried out in pain and looked at them with bared teeth. She had a pair of clear eyes, which would be full of red blood.


    Her limbs are constantly struggling, even because of the excessive force, there are many veins on her neck, as if they will burst out from the skin at any time, which looks terrible.


    Fortunately, Li Nanyan''s strength is very strong, so although she struggles hard, she can''t break away from him at all.


    "Don''t hurt her..." jinmanli saw this scene, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    God, she felt that Xiao pansy''s neck would be cut by Li Nanyan!


    "Tie her up!" Li Nanyan ignored her voice and made a calm face.


    Xiao Zimo''s action is also very agile. After finding a rope in the room, he uses Li Nanyan''s action to tie xiaopansi carefully.


    It can be seen that little pansy is extremely resistant to being bound. She is unwilling to stare at them. Her mouth will make strange sounds from time to time, and her eyes will stare more like falling out of her eyes.


    "Little pansy..." jinmanli wanted to get close to her and was afraid of her.


    "Don''t get close to her." seeing that she can''t move at last, Li Nanyan slowly relaxed, "she will hurt you."


    "What''s wrong with her, pansy?" Jinmanli stopped and looked at them anxiously.


    "When did she develop this symptom?" Li Nanyan didn''t rush to answer her question and asked her back.


    Jin Manli bit her lip and recalled it for a while, saying truthfully, "it should have been just a short time."


    "A lot of people in the lab were injured because of her attack. In short, when I arrived at the scene, she was just like this, and she was chasing me all the time --"


    Then he added, "and then, that''s what you see."


    Li Nanyan''s eyes focused on Xiao pansy, flashing dim light.


    At this time, Professor John''s voice came from the door, "if I guess correctly, Xiao pansy should be infected by the virus."


    His figure slowly appeared from the door, with a consistent rigorous face, followed by a few researchers.


    "Ah Jinmanli inner tension, immediately mentioned the summit.


    "Well, how could it be like this... She was still fine last night!"


    "And I never let her touch these things when she was with us before!"


    All in all, she just can''t accept the fact that Xiao pansy is infected with the virus.


    "That''s about to ask them." Professor John looked at the researchers behind him and asked them, "what did Xiao pansy go through after she went there?"


    As a result, their answers are consistent.


    "After we went there, we were locked up in the laboratory. After they threw some high-risk things to us, there was nothing else..."


    "Yes, we do experiments day and night there anyway."


    When several people discussed here, one of them patted his head and suddenly thought of something.


    "I know!"


    The eyes of the crowd gathered on his face.


    "I remember once, when we were busy, they took Xiao pansy out, but soon they let her back. The interval was about ten minutes..."


    He thought and continued: "at that time, many people didn''t pay attention to it. I also asked Xiao pansy why the man took her. I remember Xiao pansy told me to let her drink a glass of water."


    "At that time, we had too many things on hand, and they were urging us all the time, so I was in a hurry, and then I forgot about it!"


    The man wiped the back of his head and looked dejected.


    "How can you not tell us something so important?" Jinmanli widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    Professor John could not help but scold: "for the sake of her safety, we don''t let her touch things in the laboratory, let alone the water that a stranger gave her to drink? You have a big heart


    Although at the beginning, Professor John didn''t like the new girl very much, but after such a period of time, Xiao pansy''s cleverness finally moved him.


    Now seeing her accident, he was also worried.


    Facing the two people''s accusations, the researcher lowered his head and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. At that time, I should pay more attention to it."


    At the moment, things have happened, and apologies are useless. Jin Manli looked at Xiao pansy''s miserable and ferocious appearance. She was so anxious that she said, "what can we do now?" Li Nanyan pondered for a while and said in a voice, "didn''t you say there were other wounded? Have their wounds been treated? " Jin Manli shook her head in a trance¡° Since there is no, then hurry to treat their wounds, and turn back to avoid infection. " Li Nanyan said truthfully. A word awakens the dreamer, jinmanli is ready to rush out in a hurry. In the middle of the rush, he suddenly thought of Xiao pansy''s situation and turned back. She looked at little pansy and couldn''t bear: "what can little pansy do?"¡° Don''t worry, we''ll look at her. " Xiao Zimo step forward, "you hurry to deal with their wounded again." Xiao Zimo is now urging them, but also for a reason. If it is not handled properly and secondary infection is caused, then the island will be full of infectious agents... At that time, the situation will be much more troublesome. Jinmanli quickly nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away." She was so fast that she ran like a gust of wind. When Professor John saw this scene, he could not help shouting at her behind her: "Mary, you are in danger alone. Wait for us!" But jinmanli has already gone a long way. Professor John sighed a little, then yelled at some people around him¡° Mary''s gone. What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry over and help us! "

 Chapter 1661

    Being yelled by Professor John, several people immediately showed their shame and went with them.


    In the room, only Li Nanyan, Xiao Zimo, Xiao pansy and Professor John were left.


    "Professor, what else can I do for you?" Li Nan Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, asked with inquiry.


    He didn''t think that Professor John would stay here because he liked to be with them.


    "I do have something to discuss with you."


    Even if this is to be asked for, Professor John still refuses to lower his momentum.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan frowned lightly.


    Professor John looked directly at them for a while, then hesitated and said, "now you can see the situation of Xiao pansy. If you delay any longer, your life may be in danger at any time."


    Li Nan Yan lightly picked an eyebrow, "have what words, say directly."


    Professor John then said: "Xiao pansy was infected with the virus in cruise. I think maybe they will have a way to save it, so..."


    Before he could say the following words, Xiao Zimo made a sound instead of him.


    "So you want us to go back to him and find an antidote?"


    Professor John nodded and did not deny what they said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days have passed. Tang Mu Cheng''s worries have not diminished, but become more and more serious with the passage of time.


    On this day, ye Xinyi found it.


    "Orange." She sat opposite Tang Mu Cheng, her eyes full of desire to talk.


    If it''s normal, Tang Mu Cheng will definitely find something wrong with her, but now she is worried about Li Nan Yan''s situation, so she seems absent-minded. In the face of Ye Xinyi''s call, she only gently agrees.


    "Orange, I have something to discuss with you." Ye Xinyi not in the hands of the twist, look serious: "is a very important thing."


    "You say it." Tang Mu Cheng just sat down and forced himself to concentrate to listen to Ye Xinyi.


    Originally, ye Xinyi was not a person who liked to beat around the Bush, but she found it difficult to talk about it, so she began to introduce the topic.


    "Fengteng has lived with me for such a long time. You know that."


    "Well."


    "What I want to say today is about fengteng, which I mentioned to you before."


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Tang Mu orange changed a posture, inquired: "is the wind vacated what matter?"


    "That''s not true," Ye Xinyi said with a smile. "Fengteng''s temper has been much more restrained since he was with me. He has a lot of plasticity, but he was born in a closed environment, so many of his dominant personalities have not been revealed before."


    "Fengteng has been transferred by me now. He has taught me well. He is not only filial to me at home, but also self-motivated. He is willing to learn and forge ahead. I think you should know about Li last time. He has also been on the news."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t have the patience to listen to her praise of fengteng. After listening for a while, she couldn''t help interrupting: "Mom, you came here specially today. Maybe you didn''t want to tell me this?"


    By Tang Mu orange so red, naked text export, ye Xinyi eventually some cannot wipe open the face.


    More and more aware of the opposite Ye Xinyi is not right, Tang Mu orange began to observe her look.


    Finally, he said, "it''s all a family. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Well, if you say that, I''ll be straight." Ye Xinyi adjusted her breath and smoothed the wrinkles on her skirt.


    "Well, fengteng recently told me that he wanted to study in our Li family and have a work experience."


    Ye Xinyi is also a smart person. When she talks, she still looks up to see if Tang Mu Cheng''s face has changed.


    To her surprise, Tang Mu Cheng''s look was unexpectedly calm and said four words: "this is a good thing."


    "Do you agree?" Ye Xinyi was overjoyed.


    However, the joy did not last long, and the words behind Tang Mu orange came one after another.


    "It''s a good thing to have this heart and want to learn something well, but mom, you should know that I''m not the person in charge of the company, and I haven''t touched the things in the company at all in the past two years."


    "I don''t know anything about the current market situation. Although I agree with him to study, you tell me that I am powerless."


    Although Tang Mu Cheng openly expressed his support for fengteng, it would be invisible, but also very obscure to refuse this matter.


    "Orange, how can you say that?" Ye Xinyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "In the future, you will be the master mother of our Li family. As Nan Yan''s wife, you can decide many things in this family."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth curved slightly. Fortunately, he spread out his words and said clearly: "Mom, maybe you don''t know the rules in the industry now? For example, although I have the name of Nan Yan''s wife, I am not in charge of the things in Li''s family. To tell you the truth, if you really let me venture in, I may not be able to speak as much as a manager. "¡° Besides, every day in this market is unpredictable. If I force myself into it, not to mention that they won''t obey me, I''m afraid all the order of the company will be out of order. "¡° At that time, not only did it not play a relative role, but it also brought trouble to Nan Yan''s management, "Tang Mu Cheng explained without hesitation, looking at Ye Xinyi with a long look¡° How is that possible? " The more Ye Xinyi listened to her, the worse her face became¡° Even if those people have any opinions, don''t forget one thing. Lishi group is our company. What can they do with us? If you are really dissatisfied, just let them go. " Ye Xinyi seems to be determined to give up. In fact, Tang Mu Cheng is busy connecting the words, "it can''t be said that the company can have such a large scale today, without the efforts of any one of them. If we do this, it will harm the company." Ye Xinyi still didn''t understand, "I can''t figure out why you just don''t want to give Feng Teng a chance? If you are against the mistakes made by fengteng before, I don''t think it''s necessary. "¡° In this life, who can guarantee that he will not make any mistakes? Even you can''t guarantee it, can you? "

 Chapter 1662

    "Mom, although I have said so much, the truth is very simple. For example, at present, you are the mother of the Li family. But on the other hand, you have no working experience at all. Do you think it makes sense if you persuade them?"


    Tang Mu orange said here, sighed, stood up and sat down beside Ye Xinyi.


    "I can guess what you are thinking, but if you think about it, even if I can open my mouth, I can only let fengteng do some work without any technical content at most. If you let him go to the company to be a grass-roots person, maybe you will not agree?"


    Ye Xinyi''s face turned black again.


    Her son, ye Xinyi, why waste time in his own company.


    Tang Mu Cheng covered his mouth and coughed gently, then began to divert his attention. "I may speak a little straight, if there are any inconsiderate places, I hope you don''t take it to heart and bear with me a lot."


    "You''ve gone too far!" Ye Xinyi can''t listen any more, so she stands up directly from her position. She can''t hide her anger.


    "Mom, I''m telling you the truth." Tang Mu orange is still kind-hearted, "even if you don''t believe me, you should believe them, right? Now that Nan Yan is not here, he is basically the only one in charge of the whole company. Go and ask for his opinions. Maybe he can give you a satisfactory reply. "


    Ye Xinyi snorted and walked out directly.


    In fact, Tang Mu Cheng is very talkative. That''s why he came to her and said this.


    As for Gu xijue, she was devoted to Li Nanyan and Li''s group. She could think of what he would give her.


    ¡­¡­


    A woman in gorgeous clothes is sitting on the sofa in the middle of the hall, her long legs are overlapping, and every trace of her hair reveals four words of amorous feelings.


    "Report to the chief, we still can''t find them."


    Two subordinates rushed in from the outside, clasping their hands slightly, reporting today''s situation to Mo rose.


    "Isn''t it just Li Nanyan? How could it not be found? " Ink rose looked very angry, a big hand to the side of the armrest of the sofa.


    The voice is very loud, people can''t help but have a layer of goose bumps, the heart is also permeated with faint fear.


    After all, it''s not easy for Mo rose to get angry.


    "It''s such a leader. There are too many infectious agents outside now. It''s difficult for us to move, let alone other things."


    The subordinate didn''t dare to make a sound. He explained a little and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Just as Mo rose was about to get angry, someone came up and said, "Professor cruise is here."


    "Let him in." Hearing the name of cruise, Rose''s face softened a little.


    Professor cruise walked in slowly. When Merrill saw him, he couldn''t wait to say, "you''re here. My sister is trying to avenge you. It''s very kind of you to go all out to get your bottles and cans."


    Merrill looked annoyed.


    "Don''t be rude, Merrill." Rose murmured to stop her.


    "Don''t worry. Sooner or later they''ll send it to the door of their own accord." Cruise''s voice rang out at this time, with a strange tone.


    "What do you mean by that?" Merrill frowned: "Hey, you old man can''t speak clearly? I tell you, don''t show off in front of us. "


    Mo Meigui can''t be more familiar with cruise. The old man is very strange and small-minded. If he has any opinions on them at that time, he will go back to the headquarters and tell them about them, but it''s not very good.


    You know, the people in the headquarters are very kind to him.


    When the ink rose was about to exit to stop myrell from making a sound, cruise seldom said, "I''m coming here. I just want to tell you to be prepared. They should be coming soon."


    Cruise dropped the words and his eyes grew deeper.


    Fortunately, I left a hand ahead of time. If it''s not unexpected, the virus on the girl should be on the verge of attack.


    On the magnificent sea, Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan in diving suits finally emerged.


    "According to the location on the tracker, they should be around here."


    Xiao Zimo looked around and frowned.


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and swept around, "continue to follow the position."


    After that, they dived into the sea again.


    For their safety and concealment, they didn''t take many people with them this time, just two people left.


    After about half an hour, they finally found the ferries.


    Facing the tall ship in front of him, Xiao Zimo was in a dilemma for a moment. Li Nanyan said in a low voice: "you go up first. I''ll support you here. After you go up, I''ll take you with me."¡° Good There is no time for them to have any extra ideas. Xiao Zimo by Li Nanyan''s shoulder, suddenly stepped up, hands climbing to the boat. His action is still very sharp, not long to climb up. Just went up, did he forget that there was Li Nanyan at the bottom. Xiao Zimo took out a bundle of ropes from his arms and threw them directly at Li Nanyan¡° Nan Yan, there''s no one now. Come up quickly. " Xiao Zimo''s voice is not big or small, just so that two people can hear. Li Nan Yan climbed up the rough hemp rope in his palm and went up without much effort. They fell to the ground. Li Nan Yan clapped the dust on his hands. Just as he was going to find cruise, a group of people suddenly appeared and surrounded them. Two people in the heart a tight, is preparing to start to deal with them, suddenly a breakdown of the voice, from behind them¡° It''s a good time for you to come. " Ink Rose''s voice is lazy and charming, as if with some special magic, making people drowsy. Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo dare not take this meeting lightly. They stare at the woman who appears suddenly for a moment. Then I heard her giggle: "without any effort, I caught two big fish alive. It''s really you, old man." Soon after the words, cruise, who was wearing a white sterile suit, appeared. The strong wind on the sea made his hair messy, but it didn''t disturb his happy mood at the moment.

 Chapter 1663

    He narrowed his eyes and looked around them. "You''re brave enough to come here."


    Pick eyebrow again: "still say, too did not put us in the eye?"


    Meiruier also appeared at this meeting. She realized that she and Li Nanyan had a grudge against each other. Naturally, she recognized him at a glance.


    "It''s him. He did something wrong to me that day!" She pointed to Li Nanyan and screamed.


    After the excitement, he changed his tone and said: "you dare to show up here. I think you are really impatient. I tell you, my sister won''t give you a chance today!"


    "It seems that we have fallen into their trap." Seeing these people appear one after another, Xiao Zimo understands that things are not so simple.


    From the analysis of the current situation, it is very likely that they have planned it for a long time.


    Li Nan Yan low mouth: "don''t panic, there will be a way."


    Xiao Zimo nodded slightly.


    With Li Nanyan, they have never failed.


    Although... This meeting, they have been surrounded.


    Mo rose hasn''t let go of what they did last time. She will directly say coldly, "arrest them for me!"


    At the end of the speech, the group immediately gathered to them.


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo are also ready to fight.


    Although it''s true that there are many people on their side, it should not be difficult for them to escape from here.


    "Do you think you can get out of here so easily?" As if to see through their hearts, Merrill angrily said: "don''t even think about it!"


    A delicate pistol appeared from her hand. She pointed the muzzle at Li Nanyan''s temple.


    This pistol is the one that fell into the sea last time?


    I don''t know how she found it.


    "I must solve you myself today!" Just as myrell was about to shoot, there was a voice of cruise stopping him.


    "Wait!" He reached out and stopped her.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to cover them up? " Myrell was like a little beast, his eyes and voice were full of vigilance: "don''t forget how they treated you last time!"


    Cruise voice slowly: "I have some things to talk to them, so they can''t just die."


    "No way!" "They must die now!" Merrill said


    She is so stubborn now because she knows that Li Nanyan is very slippery.


    If he missed this opportunity and let him go, he would slip away.


    Girls of her age are stubborn.


    Just as cruise was still thinking about how to persuade her to listen to him, Mo rose helped him make a sound.


    "Merrill, don''t get carried away." Her slender arm reached to Merrill''s front, sparing no effort to take the gun from her hand.


    The whole process was soft, and Merrill didn''t even feel it.


    Knowing that she felt that her palm was empty, she turned back and said, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you take revenge for me? "


    Tone with a bit of children''s unique stubborn.


    Ink rose in the face of her, often the voice will inadvertently put down a bit.


    "Merrill, I''ll explain to you later. Now you''re obedient."


    Mo Rose''s words seemed to have magic power, which made meiruier stare at cruise and Li Nanyan, and then he stepped aside.


    "It''s windy here. Take them in and have a talk." Cruise took a meaningful look at the rose, then turned and walked inside.


    This ink rose is far sighted at last.


    All the way with Li Nan Yan they came inside, cruise pointed to the position inside: "sit at will."


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Zimo was always impatient and disdained to pose with them, so he spoke as soon as he came in.


    "Young man, don''t be too impetuous." Cruise shook his head, turned to his men behind him and said, "pour them water."


    Not far away, Merrill came in soon, just heard Cruise''s words.


    "Are you crazy? Why are you so nice to them? " Myrell''s eyes widened and he looked at cruise in disbelief. "What did he do to you last time? Did you forget all about it?"


    "Don''t be rude."


    It''s still Mo rose that will come out and stop myrell from going on.


    But Cruise''s face still sank: "you go out first, I have something to discuss with them alone."


    Ink rose is not happy. I just had enough to let him. Originally, I wanted to see what kind of tricks he was going to make. As a result, he had to drive himself away. How could she be reconciled? Mo rose skin said with a smile: "we are all in the same team. It''s too natural to say that. No matter what happens, we should help each other and support each other. We should never make our own decisions. " She glanced at cruise and said, "don''t worry. If you''re afraid of me saying more, I won''t say a word next." At the end of the speech, he took Merrill back a step. Now that she had said that, cruise had no reason to chase her. He motionless to the ink rose cast a look, motioned her to try not to speak, and then began to Li Nanyan they said: "considering that everyone''s time is limited, I''ll make a long story short." With deep meaning in his eyes, he then said, "as long as you can bring John and their gang, I will promise to save the girl, OK?" Li Nan Yan pursed his lips and did not speak. He seems to be doubting the truth of his words¡° Don''t worry, I''m absolutely a trustworthy person, "cruise said with a smile." besides, John, even if they don''t come, where can they go at this time? "¡° There was danger all over the place outside, and their laboratory -- "so here, he stopped to clear his throat and coughed¡° In short, they come to me, is the best choice, as long as he works wholeheartedly for us, I will not treat them badly Cruise looked straight at Li Nanyan again: "if you can help me persuade them, I won''t care about those reckless actions you have done before."

 Chapter 1664

    Li Nanyan doesn''t care if he cares about himself.


    After all, if he really wants to be serious, he is not afraid at all.


    Just as Li Nanyan was thinking about how to open his mouth, Xiao Zimo would gather around and say in a low voice, "what are they selling?"


    Of course, it''s undeniable that no matter what they sell, there will be no good ideas in their minds.


    They would not be naive to think that cruise called them just to talk to them.


    Seeing that Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan ignored themselves for a long time, and even ignored their existence, Cruz was a little unhappy. "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you agree with me? "


    "How can you guarantee that you won''t hurt Professor John?" Xiao Zimo''s pupils flashed and asked.


    "Also, how can you guarantee that you have a way to crack the virus?"


    Now their whole country is infested with people infected with the virus everywhere. If he really has a way, so many infected bodies outside should have been cured long ago.


    Seeing that he doubted himself so much, cruise''s face sank: "if you don''t believe me, why take the risk to come here?"


    Li Nanyan''s eyes sank slightly, and then he said, "it''s not a small matter, how to say, it''s still subject to the permission of the parties."


    Cruise then relaxed a little: "what I mean is to let you go back and discuss with them, OK?"


    "Are we going to leave like this?" Xiao Zimo looked around, lowered his voice, and looked at Li Nanyan.


    It''s really not easy for them to come here.


    As a result, they not only dismissed him in a few words, but also went back to Professor John with such an absurd condition.


    "Of course not."


    After Li Nan Yan said these three words, he suddenly rushed forward as if he had opened the door.


    In a short time, he just stood in front of cruise.


    Cruise was naturally startled by him, "what are you going to do?"


    "Cut the crap and get the antidote out quickly!" Li Nanyan''s voice was as cold as if it came out of the cellar, and his big palm was also tightly around his neck.


    Where did cruise think that he would come like this? He opened his eyes and was scared to death.


    For a moment, the air was cut off from him, and cruise began to roll his eyes.


    Not far away from the ink rose to see this scene, quickly came forward to stop: "quickly let him go!"


    Myrell forked his waist and said angrily, "I just told you to kill them. Now, OK, you see, I know this man has no good intentions."


    "Help - help me -" Professor cruise struggled helplessly in the air, making a difficult voice from his throat.


    Ink rose for Cruise''s constitution, is to understand.


    If the man in front of you does not let go to accompany you, you may be killed at any time.


    "What''s the advantage of killing cruise now?" Ink Rose''s eyes flashed a dark color, with a bit of threat: "don''t forget, your people are still waiting for you to help!"


    "I can also tell you frankly that cruise is involved in research, and I will never interfere. If cruise dies, you will not try to save your people any more."


    For Li Nan Yan''s action, in fact, Mo rose is very angry.


    No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of her.


    Li Nanyan was not forced by her at all. Instead, he said, "if you want to say that, then everyone will not live!"


    This is to let the side of Xiao Zimo anxious, "Nan Yan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Li Nanyan looked at the direction of Mo rose, without any relaxation.


    Hot temper of meiruier can''t manage so much, just when we are still in confrontation, she regardless of 3721 shot in the direction of Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan''s reaction ability is admirable, only to see him directly sideways to avoid.


    Mo rose frowned on one side. Although she said that she agreed with meiruier''s action, for the sake of Cruise''s safety, she still yelled out a little: "meiruier, what are you doing? Stop it


    "Sister, I must kill him today!"


    Meiruier didn''t intend to let him go. After a while, he fired several shots in the direction of Li Nanyan.


    The sound of bullets resounded in the air, making people feel cold in their hearts.


    The most worried person is Xiao Zimo.


    It''s a close range shot. She can hit the target to a large extent.


    As a result, Li Nan Yan''s psychological quality and reaction were beyond their expectations. He only saw his eyes slightly narrowed. When he was about to push cruise aside, he rolled on the spot and avoided the distance of about one meter.


    In this way, the bullets did not fall on him, but one of them was embedded in Cruise''s thigh. The howl like a pig soared into the sky. A few seagulls were scared to fly, and cruise''s painful facial features were almost packed together. His mouth is still very loud roar: "too much, this is really too much, you dare to do this to me, I must let you all pay the price!" The scene is in a mess. Seeing that meiruier seems to have plans to shoot Li Nanyan, Xiao Zimo immediately hugs Li Nanyan, and then they jump into the sea together¡° Chase me Seeing that they were running in front of them, how could rose be reconciled? On the spot, he ordered the pursuit of his own people. He even snatched the pistol from Merrill''s hand and fired several shots at the position they had just jumped into. Hearing the gunshot in his ear, Xiao Zimo took out a grenade like thing from his clothes. Seeing this, Li Nanyan opened the lead of the grenade. Suddenly a white unidentified object wrapped them up, just concealed their body shape. Ink rose is so angry that she gnashes her teeth. Because the surface part of the sea is transparent, she could judge their position by their shadow under the water, but now she can''t see them clearly¡° Sister, I''ll follow them. They are too presumptuous As Merrill said, he planned to jump down to the sea.

 Chapter 1665

    Mo rose quickly stopped her: "what are you doing here? Go back to me now


    She pointed to the position of the cabin in a gesture that could not be refused.


    "Sister..." Merrill stamped her foot, with a look of reluctance.


    "It''s an emergency. It''s not your time to fool around!"


    "Go back to me!"


    Seeing that myrell was still standing still, Mo rose yelled at the doctor: "Tom, come here and take her away for me!"


    Soon Tom came out from behind.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to be hard on myrell. She just stood beside her and urged, "miss myrell, let''s go."


    Merrill snorted and left reluctantly.


    Cruise is still crying on the ground.


    "You must catch those two little bunnies for me. I will never spare them!"


    Mo rose saw the blood flowing out of cruise, and her face was sorry.


    Anyway, the shooter was myrell.


    As soon as he thought of it, cruise began to speak.


    "And your sister, what''s going on? Why are you stupid enough to attack your own people? Is her brain full of paste? "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t discipline her well. I''ll teach her a lesson later."


    "Don''t worry, those two people, I will help you find them." The ink rose falls this words, turn head to other people to say again: "you still Leng do what?"? Why don''t you take the professor in to deal with the wound? "


    As soon as the words came out, someone came forward immediately.


    Merrill would be carried inside by them, and her voice would appear in the air from time to time.


    "Take it easy, you idiots!"


    "Oh, Hello, it''s killing me..."


    ¡­¡­


    When they successfully landed, Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo were exhausted.


    "You are back!" Jinmanli see two people come forward, quickly took two towels over, put on their shoulders: "quickly wipe it, don''t catch a cold."


    Obviously, she has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Thank you." Li Nanyan''s voice was light, and there was a tired color in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was all wet, and his hair was dripping. But even so, he was not embarrassed.


    His clothes were tightly attached to his body, showing his strong texture and chest. His whole body was full of the smell of male lotus and Hermon.


    It''s hard to see.


    That''s what it''s going to be, Kimberly. That''s it.


    What I didn''t think of was that Li Nanyan just turned his head and ran into her eyes.


    Jin Manli is a little embarrassed to move her eyes away from Li Nanyan and quickly digs off the topic.


    "By the way, are you all right?"


    Li Nan Yan shook his head.


    And Xiao Zimo, it will only feel that the strength of the body has been overdrawn. It''s no exaggeration to say that he could sleep soundly just by leaning back.


    After fleeing from them, they have been lurking in the sea. Finally, they managed to find a reef, and then they were able to send a call for help to their people to get them back.


    There was a silence in the air.


    Jin Manli stood up awkwardly, suddenly thought of something, and quickly said: "I have hot water, you hurry to drink a cup of hot water to warm your body, and then wash and rest."


    Li Nan Yan nodded.


    Just when Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo are ready to leave here, Professor John suddenly comes to them.


    "How''s it going?" Professor John has a deep voice.


    "Professor, these things will be asked later. They need to rest now." Jinmanli in the side is very careful to remind him.


    Professor John''s eyes sank, indicating that jinmanli would not speak.


    Li Nanyan''s voice came from the side.


    "It''s not going well," he said bluntly


    Xiao Zimo thought for a while and explained, "they are not willing to negotiate with us at all. They also said that if they want the antidote, they can''t, but they need to exchange it at a certain price."


    "At what cost?" There was a little anxious inquiry from kimmeryton.


    Xiao Zimo took a deep breath: "they said, they want to teach you, to help them."


    A heart suddenly mentioned the throat, jinmanli some don''t know what to say.


    Professor John''s face changed greatly, his fingertips clasped tightly on the armrest of the wheelchair, and then asked, "and then?"


    Li Nanyan talked about the next thing, and then said, "well, it''s time to say it. We''ve also said it. Let''s go back and have a rest now. We''ll talk about anything later."


    Then, instead of giving Professor John the chance to ask questions, he took Xiao Zimo with him. Looking back at them, Professor John had a thoughtful look on his face¡° Professor, what do you think? " Jinmanli thought, or hesitated to ask. Although she knew in her heart that those people must have bad intentions, she still couldn''t bear to think about Xiao pansy''s situation¡° I can''t go. " The answer given by Professor John is the same as that expected by jinmanli¡° They''re not good people. " "We can''t be with them," Professor John said¡° Even if we do pass, it won''t come to a good end. " Professor John is very clear in his mind. These people don''t want him to be a helper. In fact, they want to take advantage of him and humiliate him. You know, they killed one of their families at that time, but now he is coerced by them... He can''t bear the humiliation! Jinmanli is worried about xiaopansy''s situation, but considering the situation of Professor John, it''s not easy to embarrass him. After thinking for a while, she came up with a solution¡° Professor, otherwise, let me go alone. It''s too dangerous indeed. I brought Xiao pansy alone. I have the obligation to take responsibility for her safety. "¡° No Professor John sternly stopped her: "Xiao pansy''s accident has nothing to do with your responsibility. The virus on her body is not caused by you. It''s framed by someone who has a heart!" It seemed that he was a little too excited. Professor John paused, calmed down for a moment, and then said, "Mary, I know what you''re feeling, but you can''t mess with yourself."¡° But Professor... "Jin Manli''s eyes flushed:" Xiao pansy''s condition is getting worse day by day. I''m really worried about her... "" no matter how worried I am, I can''t bet on my own safety! "

 Chapter 1666

    Professor John''s voice is so severe that people dare not refuse.


    Jinmanli bit her lip, and she felt lost.


    Professor John slowed down and said to her, "don''t worry. I like little pansy very much. I won''t watch her have an accident."


    There seems to be another hidden meaning in Professor John''s words.


    Jin Manli was stunned for a moment, then she raised her head and asked, "Professor, what do you mean by that?"


    Professor John''s eyes became deep: "in a word, as long as you remember one thing, Xiao pansy will get better again."


    "Really?" Jinmanli suddenly become ecstatic, for fear that he heard wrong.


    "It''s true, of course." Seeing that Jin Manli, who has been in a slump since Xiao pansy was infected, will finally have some vitality, and Professor John''s look is also a little gratified.


    "Professor, what can you do to save Xiao pansy?" Jinmanli asked anxiously: "do you need my help?"


    She could hardly calm down for a moment: "as long as you give me a command, I can do it now."


    "Don''t panic for the moment. I''ll call you when I need your help."


    Looking forward, Professor John''s calm eyes began to stir.


    On one side of the jinmanli, this will also be in the eyes of the joy.


    Although she didn''t know what Professor John was selling, she was sure that since the professors all spoke, she would never cheat her.


    So pansy is really saved.


    ¡­¡­


    A new day is coming.


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and was awakened by the sunshine outside the window.


    They were so tired yesterday that they had a long sleep.


    Feeling his body infused with strength again, he sat up from bed, washed and had breakfast.


    It''s hard to be quiet for a while. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    Li Nan Yan brows a twist, the next second, Xiao Zimo appeared in front of him.


    "Nan Yan, no good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan frowned: "what happened?"


    "I just heard their people say that Xiao pansy started to attack again. They accidentally let her break away from the rope, which would make everyone into a pot of porridge!"


    Hearing this, Li Nanyan immediately said: "take me to have a look."


    Then he took a straight step.


    Two people arrive at the place that small pansy they are in very quickly, in front of as expected already was a mess.


    Because the space is limited and there is no ready-made place, Professor John borrowed an empty room here to make a temporary laboratory.


    Although the things here are not complete, they are packed up in good order at ordinary times.


    But now, all the bottles on the table were knocked over, and several people inside were injured. Although they were caught by Xiao pansy, they tried their best to control Xiao pansy.


    Professor John and jinmanli, they are standing outside the corridor with anxious faces.


    "It''s so nice of you to come here!" Jinmanli see Li Nanyan they come over, immediately relieved: "the situation inside... Please you!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Nanyan stepped in.


    Xiao pansy''s feeling seems to be particularly sensitive. As soon as Li Nanyan comes in, she immediately turns around, no longer entangles with the people under her hand, but attacks Li Nanyan.


    She looks like she has small arms and legs, but she has a lot of strength.


    This is not, just came to Li Nanyan''s front, actually grabbed a heavy test bench on the side to hit Li Nanyan.


    It''s like a posture of never giving up until he''s smashed.


    "Li Nan Yan!" Jinmanli was stunned by this scene.


    Fingernails do not know when tightly embedded in the palm, she is really worried about Li Nan Yan will have an accident.


    She also did not expect, the strength of small pansy unexpectedly became so big!


    However, something more unexpected happened to her.


    I saw Li Nanyan backhand, and then take advantage of the test bench pressure to the small pansy body.


    Xiao pansy struggles, her face is distorted to the extreme, her mouth is wide open, her usual lovely appearance is completely gone.


    Jin Manli is about to be scared. She wants to come forward and save Xiao pansy.


    "Stay away from me!" Li Nan Yan said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Zimo saw this and pulled her apart.


    "Won''t something happen to Xiao pansy?" Although Jin Manli''s body is dragged out by Xiao Zimo, her eyes still don''t move away from Xiao pansy.


    "What can happen to her?" Xiao Zimo asked in reply: "you should look after yourself and the professor first. We will deal with it here."


    "But --" what else does jinmanli want to say? Xiao Zimo takes the door directly from her. It''s a very thrilling scene. If you don''t know it, you may think it''s in the middle of a big movie¡° Come and help quickly Li Nanyan''s voice is steady and orderly. Xiao Zimo saw this, agreed, and then picked up the side of the rope, two people cooperate to tie up the small pansy. Small pansy in their control, or struggling, from time to time also open their teeth and claws, want to attack them. But she was defeated by Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo after all. Li Nan Yan took a deep breath and stood up from the ground. There was a slight sweat on his forehead. And the little pansy on the ground, has been tied tightly by them, the whole person looks like a zongzi. Xiao Zimo also wiped a sweat, and then opened the door, jinmanli rushed in, face full of panic¡° How''s pansy? You didn''t do anything to her, did you? "¡° There she is Xiao Zimo pointed to the ground, "go and have a look for yourself." Smell speech, Jin Manli ran past all of a sudden. However, Xiao pansy is still in the state of stimulating the upper brain. She looks very fierce. She also can''t recognize who jinmanli is, see her first reaction, is bared teeth want to hurt her. Jin Manli is afraid to step back. For pansy, she wanted to be close, but she was afraid. Professor John pushed his wheelchair through the door and sighed at the confusion. Then he went to the edge of jinmanli and patted her on the shoulder: "Manli, you go to treat their wounds first." A few more helpers came from outside the meeting, and they were also researchers in their research institute.

 Chapter 1667

    Hearing what Professor John said, jinmanli naturally nodded, and then followed everyone to carry the injured to another room.


    At this time, only a few of them were left in the laboratory.


    Professor John took a deep look at Li Nanyan with exploration in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he said: "if I remember correctly, does your wife have virus antibody?"


    Hearing this, Li Nanyan, who had relaxed a little, couldn''t help wring his brow, and his tone suddenly became more aggressive: "so what?"


    "May I ask your wife to come forward and help save her?" Professor John shifted his eyes and slowly looked at the little pansy on the ground.


    Pansy curled up in a ball, even if it would lose consciousness, but still be able to detect their attention.


    So when Professor John looked at her, she gave him a threatening grin.


    Li Nan Yan suddenly became silent, and the air around him seemed to be still at this moment.


    In fact, when he heard Professor John mention this, he almost guessed what Professor John thought.


    However, he felt that no matter how much they were kind to Professor John, he still didn''t want Tang Mu Cheng as their experimental sample.


    The air seemed to start to condense at this moment. Professor John took a deep breath: "before, when you came all the way here and asked us for help, Mary was duty bound to save you."


    Professor John stares at them, full of moral kidnapping.


    Without waiting for Li Nanyan and others to speak, he continued: "I don''t mean anything else when I say this. It''s just that this girl means a lot to her. It can be seen how much Mary cares about her. I don''t want to make her sad."


    The temperature in the air suddenly dropped again.


    Jinmanli this meeting with two people broke in, panting.


    "Professor, I''ll give pansy a sedative." After calming down for a breath, she took out a tube of injection from the medical box.


    This is a new product developed by their clinic for patients infected with virus.


    As long as injected into the patient''s body, she will relax and fall into deep sleep.


    However, this sedative has a certain time limit. After time, the patient will wake up and fall into mania again.


    On this point, it is also very frustrating.


    Jin Manli asked two researchers to control Xiao pansy, and then put the needle into the skin of her arm.


    Seeing the liquid in the syringe getting less and less, Xiao pansy, who was struggling constantly, gradually became quiet.


    The speed of this medicine is also very fast. After a while, she closed her eyes, stopped struggling, and looked like she was asleep.


    Seeing that she finally became quiet, jinmanli was relieved and gently touched xiaopansy''s head.


    "It''s going to stop at last."


    She faintly dropped such a sentence, see small pansy this small face, in the heart head inexplicable and become gloomy again.


    A few minutes later, no one spoke.


    It was at this time that jinmanli realized something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She looked up doubtfully and looked at the people around her. "What happened?"


    She wasn''t there just now and didn''t hear them, so naturally she didn''t know what was going on in their heads.


    Professor John took a light glance at Li Nanyan and calmly explained: "before we learned that there were antibodies in Li Fu''s body, so I just asked him if I could let Mrs. Li make some sacrifice and come to us to treat Xiao pansy."


    "What?" The moment she heard the news, her brain was blank.


    How could she not have imagined that Professor John would speak to him so confidently.


    This will make her look a little embarrassed.


    It''s just that embarrassment comes back to embarrassment, and things have to be solved.


    After hesitating for a while, Jin Manli said to Li Nanyan, "sorry, what the professor just said was unintentional. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Although she said she wanted Xiao pansy to recover, she didn''t want to trouble Li Nanyan subconsciously.


    "Mary, are you crazy?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanyan to respond to her words, Professor John began to accuse her angrily: "look at Xiao pansy now, her situation can''t be delayed any longer! Whether it''s for you or me, or for the good of our whole research institute, she must get better soon! "


    "Professor, but --" jinmanli swallowed hard, her throat was dry.


    What Professor John said is not without reason.


    But she also knows the importance of Tang Mu Cheng to Li Nan Yan.


    If you are so rash request to bring people over, don''t think she also know, Li Nanyan certainly won''t agree.


    Even her own conscience could not pass. Because if Tang Mu Cheng comes over, they will repeatedly use every available cell in her body to do experiments, and this experiment can not be done at one time. Such repeated research and utilization will certainly cause certain damage to Tang Mu Cheng''s body¡° Professor, we can''t be so selfish. " Jinmanli thought for a while, and then she dropped such a sentence. Her pupils twinkled with an indescribable frustration. Professor John took a look at Li Nanyan, then gave a cold hum¡° I''m not being selfish. I''m trying to think about the whole situation. " Jin Manli grabs the corner of her clothes and tightens her fingers. Her tone is obviously weak: "but I can''t ignore the safety of other people for Xiao pansy''s sake."¡° Do you have less contact with those infected bodies outside? Do you want pansy to be like them all the time? If you have to go your own way for the sake of the so-called face, you can''t do it. But -- "seeing Jin Manli refuting herself repeatedly, Professor John choked his throat with anger. After a pause, he pointed to Xiao pansy and then said," but I''ll throw her out and let her stay with those infected bodies in the outside world! " When Li Nanyan heard this, he glanced at them and went out. Seeing this, Xiao Zimo followed. Jin Manli saw that both of them had left, so she quickly cleaned up the medical supplies at hand, and planned to catch up with them. But at this time, Professor John pushed the wheelchair to her and stopped her¡° What are you doing? " Professor John''s voice is gloomy, too.

 Chapter 1668

    "I''ll go and explain it to Li Nan Yan." Jinmanli left this sentence, then anxiously said to Professor John: "Professor, you get out of the way first, and I will come back when I make it clear to them."


    "You can''t go." What I didn''t think of was that Professor John refuted her at this time, and the whole person stood at the door with a posture of refusing to let go.


    "What are you doing?" Jinmanli was forced to helpless by him, so when she began to speak, she couldn''t help but blame her in her voice.


    "Professor, it was originally our fault. I hope you don''t treat them with this kind of attitude in the future. They don''t owe us. What you just said to them is just bandit logic!"


    "Why don''t you owe us?" Hearing this, Professor John immediately went up and retorted excitedly: "are we doing less for them? At the beginning, because of the illness of their father and son, even I, an old man with inconvenient legs, went to China with you. Even if Tang Mu Cheng came here, it''s just right! "


    "Professor..." this meeting, jinmanli, simply feel headache.


    She hoped Professor John would not be so stubborn.


    "Anyway, my words are left here. You can''t watch the child die in front of you, can you?" Professor John led her attention to Xiao pansy again.


    The body of small pansy is small, this meeting is lying quietly, a small face is pale unceasingly.


    "You know you can''t be cruel to Tang Mu Cheng, but if you let her contribute her body to our research, it won''t kill her. On the other hand, if you don''t get proper treatment, you won''t know the consequences. "


    Professor John looked at Jin Manli solemnly: "think about it for yourself!"


    It was just when the sun was shining outside. Xiao Zimo followed Li Nanyan all the way. After about ten minutes of walking, he could not help saying, "Nanyan, what do you think about this?"


    Li Nanyan stopped at once.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zimo''s reaction ability is strong enough, otherwise he will hit it.


    He stood firmly in place, waiting for Li Nanyan to give himself a reply.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to choose this matter.


    Professor John and Jin Manli are indeed kind to them.


    However, Tang Mu orange is the most important part of his life. He naturally can''t bear to be treated like this.


    If it''s him, he probably doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    See Li Nan Yan for a long time not to reply, Xiao Zimo heart about also clear.


    He patted Li Nan Yan on the shoulder and said, "when we''ve finished dealing with things here, we''ll go back."


    In the next two days, Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo never mentioned it again.


    They used all their contacts in the country to help them find a new place to stay.


    This is also a laboratory. Although the location is smaller, there is a ready-made team in it.


    The people in this team are engaged in the same things as Professor John. They are busy every day for the sake of virus infection.


    Originally, because of the shortage of resources, they actually did not agree to let Professor John come to them. However, after hearing the name of Professor John, they were shocked and then changed their attitude completely.


    For example, at this meeting, when he saw Professor John''s own appearance, the head of their research room, Marlock, was almost straight eyed.


    It was the person behind him who gave him a push that made him react and shake hands with Professor John excitedly.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ll see you today. You are really extraordinary, professor." Besides shaking hands, mallock still flatters Professor John.


    Professor John still has a proud temperament in his heart.


    Even if it means to depend on others, the attitude is still not indifferent.


    In contrast, jinmanli is different. She has an unspeakable gratitude towards them.


    From the front to the back, she kept thanking them.


    "Thank you for taking us. Thank you very much..."


    "Don''t say that," Marlock gave her a quick, empty hand. "It''s our honor that you''re willing to come here."


    "No, you''re serious." Jinmanli was flattered.


    After all, Professor John''s name is also extraordinary, so everyone here respects him very much after he came here. It can be said that he is well arranged from the inside out.


    After everything is settled, Jin Manli finds Li Nanyan.


    "Thank you for helping us find such a place." The first words I said were sincere thanks to him.


    Not to mention that the people here are more tolerant of them, it is not easy to find a shelter just now.


    Originally, jinmanli was worried about her whereabouts. Before that laboratory has been completely destroyed, plus the address has been exposed, so they naturally can not go back. Even if they find the right place to organize the team again, the experimental instruments can''t be equipped now. It''s not easy to find such a place¡° It''s OK. " Li Nan Yan''s voice is light: "it''s just a little effort, don''t put it in your heart." Jinmanli shook her head. "You have helped us a lot along the way. I really don''t know how to thank you." Li Nan Yan pursed her lips. After a while, she said, "it''s all mutual." This sentence is of profound significance. Jinmanli slightly lowered her head and sighed¡° What''s going on? " Just then, Marlock''s voice suddenly came. Jin Manli hears the news and finds that they are in a circle, staring at Xiao pansy. The efficacy of this meeting has disappeared, and Xiao pansy shows a ferocious look again. There are several researchers who are afraid to move behind¡° Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''ll give her a tranquilizer right away. " Jinmanli this will also be a little flustered, but make the first reaction, or first appease them. Mallock frowned as if he had not heard her, and asked, "what''s the matter with her? Are you infected with the virus Yes Jinmanli hesitated for a while before answering his words, but she looked evasive, some did not dare to look at him.

 Chapter 1669

    In order to avoid Marlock thinking, she took a deep breath, and quickly said: "don''t worry, we will take good care of her, I can guarantee that you are absolutely safe, because I will take good care of her."


    Jinmanli said, then took out a syringe, the liquid inside into the body of the small pansy.


    After a while, little pansy gradually stopped.


    But mallock didn''t intend to let it go.


    He frowned tightly: "when you came here before, you didn''t mention bringing an infectious agent in."


    "She''s really safe!" Jinmanli anxiously explained: "if you are not at ease --"


    Before she finished, Marlock interrupted her, with some anger in her voice: "if the virus on her spreads, my whole lab will be in trouble!"


    Although Professor John has a high reputation, he also attaches great importance to his group.


    When it comes to time, we all become infected and have no consciousness. No matter how famous we are, what''s the significance?


    "Please, she''s very important to me. Could you please let her stay? I can hide her in a room alone. You will never touch her


    Xiao pansy''s existence is a great security risk for Marlock, so he won''t listen to Jin Manli''s words.


    "Either you stay, or you leave with her. Choose one of your own." Mallock tried to restrain himself, trying to make his voice calm.


    He really can''t afford to lose or gamble.


    Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo on one side changed their looks when they saw this scene.


    Originally thought, everything will be very smooth, where thought, there will be such a happen?


    At the thought that they didn''t accept pansy, Jin Manli was so anxious that her forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    The most important thing is that in front of him, Marlock was very stubborn, as if he didn''t want to hear her explain at all.


    Just when jinmanli tried to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds, Professor John made a sound.


    "If the child is really driven out, I''m afraid he will die." He put his eyes on Xiao pansy and sighed deeply.


    Mallock looked at them and said nothing.


    He knew that his mind could not be shaken.


    If it''s a little softer, jinmanli, they''ll definitely make an inch.


    Although mallock didn''t reply to them, Professor John continued after a little delay: "it''s very troublesome for us to come here. To tell you the truth, we don''t want to embarrass you."


    After a little meditation, he said, "how about this? Can you give me some time? To tell you the truth, in fact, the virus on her body can not be cracked, but I still need a period of time. "


    Hearing this, Marlock was surprised, and then fixed his eyes on Professor John''s face.


    Two people''s eyes, so to a positive.


    "Is that true?" Mallock looked a little complicated, and even doubted his ears.


    In this era, all of them in the medical profession are working hard to develop antibodies.


    But until now, seeing the virus rampant day by day, they have not worked out a specific solution.


    Just now, he was surprised to see the specific tranquilizer in jinmanli''s hand.


    What''s more, there is a way to crack it thoroughly?


    Although Professor John has a great reputation in the medical field and his personal prestige can not be underestimated, he still thinks that the century''s problems they are facing are beyond his credit.


    "Everyone''s time is limited. Why should I make up such a story to cheat you?" Professor John''s speech is smooth and fast, just like a sharp arrow, hitting people''s hearts.


    Just now, there was some unbelievable mallock, who would be shaken by what he said.


    Professor John seemed to grasp his psychology, and then said: "from now on, everyone will work together under the same roof. If I really don''t fulfill my promise, we''ll leave it to you. How about that?"


    As soon as the words came out, Marlock''s face changed rapidly.


    Professor John, how can you say that they can handle it?


    Only Li Nanyan, after listening to what they said, frowned quietly.


    The reason why Professor John is so confident is that he thinks he can get antibodies from Tang Mu Cheng''s body to do experiments?


    Then he is really daydreaming!


    Thinking of this possibility, Li Nanyan clenched his fist.


    Although Jin Manli was a little flustered, seeing what Professor John said, she quickly echoed: "if we don''t cure Xiao pansy at that time, even if you drive us all away, we won''t say anything."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was sure to make a profit. He moved in his heart and said calmly, "what if we want you to hand in all the experimental results in this period?" He glanced at Xiao pansy''s position from the corner of his eye, coughed, and his voice dropped a bit: "for example, the tranquilizer you just gave that child." Professor John''s eyes were full of reflection. Mallock dodged a little uneasily. The results of the experiments he asked for were no small matter. After all, resources are scarce and viruses are very difficult to conquer. It is not easy to develop something to contain them. Of course, these are also very precious things. Even Jin Manli frowned deeply. What can they do if they give him everything they have at present? Just when he thought that Professor John was going to refuse himself, he suddenly said, "don''t mention the experimental results, even if you can sign them." All of a sudden, mallock was ecstatic: "you said it, but it''s true?" What a glorious thing to have the right of signature! They are just a small laboratory here, and he himself has no qualifications. If he develops according to the normal situation, I''m afraid he can only remain unknown all his life. But now, Professor John is willing to hand over the right of signature to him! At that time, if the virus is under control, he will announce the distribution of these things. Although it is impossible to reach the top position all at once, he is also the person in the top row. I don''t know. I can still get a lot of medical awards!

 Chapter 1670

    "It''s true, of course." Professor John nodded seriously.


    Marlock took a deep breath.


    Happiness comes too suddenly!


    Professor John took a panoramic view of his every move, and then slowly said: "since I have said so much, you should think about what I just said."


    Jinmanli bit her lip. Finally, she couldn''t help but listen to Professor John and whispered, "Professor, what can we do if we give all our things to others?"


    Professor John raised his hand to stop her from going on.


    Then he looked at Marlock in front of him.


    In the face of so many generous conditions proposed by Professor John, mallock finally compromised: "OK, we''ll talk about this later, but I hope you can guarantee that the virus on her will be cured within a week, otherwise, I hope you don''t blame us for being cold-blooded and merciless."


    "Of course, if you can stay and study with us, we will welcome you, but then she will have to be invited out."


    It''s very polite to use the word "please".


    From what he said, we can get the general meaning, that is to say, if they don''t find a way to deal with the virus on Xiao pansy, they will throw Xiao pansy out at that time.


    "No!" Jinmanli worried, regardless of 3721, immediately began to refuse.


    Mallock frowned a little displeased and reminded her, "this is our territory."


    Just when jinmanli wanted to say something else, Professor John stopped her and said, "half a month."


    "What do you mean?" Mallock showed his doubts.


    "I mean, extend the treatment to half a month." Professor John explained: "if the virus in her body has not been cleared by then, we will leave here together."


    After a moment''s hesitation, he finally compromised: "OK."


    Professor John still has a certain weight in their hearts, which will be oppressed by Professor John''s eyes, and the man agreed.


    Jin Manli is not very satisfied with the result.


    Professor John saw that she wanted to talk with these people, so he grabbed her arm and whispered to her in a voice that only two people could hear: "Mary, they are right. This is not our territory. It''s not easy for them to extend their time for half a month."


    Jinmanli body a stiff, lost a little bit of surging up her eyes, her body that adhere to, also slowly loss.


    After they have settled in Professor John, Li Nanyan and Gu xijue are also preparing to return home.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the door of Li''s group was bustling.


    The reason is nothing but that ye Xinyi specially found someone to build a venue here, and released it to the public, saying that Li''s group is going to hold a press conference, and there are important things to announce to the public.


    When Gu xijue received the news, it was already the eve of the opening.


    "What do you mean, aunt?" He frowned, some can''t understand Ye Xinyi''s practice.


    Workers come and go around, this will ye Xinyi, just the whole time to sit in the seat, eyes quietly cover up a panic.


    "There are important things, of course." Ye Xinyi picked to pick eyebrow, to Gu xijue way: "My Li family want to use own place, you can''t have an opinion?"


    The implication is to ask Gu xijue, an outsider, not to meddle in his business.


    Gu xijue felt that the more she listened, the more wrong she was.


    However, he is not a fuel-efficient light. After a little consideration, he said, "but this matter you claim has something to do with our Lishi group. Anyway, we management should know what it is."


    Hearing Gu xijue''s tone seems to be a bit tough, ye Xinyi is more and more unhappy.


    "Why, do you still question my decision?" Well maintained nails, slightly forced, gently clasp the edge of the chair gap, ye Xinyi fundus a displeasure.


    "That''s not what I mean." Gu xijue is still a kind persuasion, "I just think, no matter how, you should tell us before you want to carry out any activities."


    Thinking of Ye Xinyi''s attitude of being soft rather than hard, Gu xijue lowered his tone a little bit, "I don''t mean to interfere with your right of choice, but I just want you not to worry about so many things. After all, it takes a lot of effort to go through the whole process."


    "If you have discussed with us in advance, you won''t have to bother your aunt to keep an eye on all this. As long as you give me a command, won''t I arrange it for you properly?"


    In a few words, it makes Ye Xinyi feel better.


    Ye Xinyi took a look at him with the remaining light. When she was thinking about how to answer the conversation, she came to the wind Teng with a kind of proud voice.


    "The activities here are specially organized by my mother for me. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?" After saying these words, he specially arranged the flatness on his chest, and the whole person was full of affectation. Look at this, as if everyone has recognized his identity. See the wind Teng appear moment, ye Xinyi not easy to cover up the confusion, re emerge in the fundus. She is too busy to stop fengteng, but it''s too late. Seeing this, Gu xijue picked his eyebrows and continued to excite him: "Oh? Is it? What is it for? " This time, ye Xinyi specially gave him a look before fengteng opened his mouth, and gave him a crazy hint. But fengteng, after receiving her eyes, didn''t take it seriously at all. He continued to speak in a somewhat arrogant tone: "my mother said that I would admit my identity in front of reporters today - from then on, I will be Li''s person!" At the end of the speech, you could hear how excited he was. Gu xijue''s heart clapped. The first reaction in my mind is, why should they release such a big thing when Li Nanyan is away? Is it difficult to avoid Li Nanyan? But think about it. If Li Nanyan stands in the way, ye Xinyi, as a lady of Li family, will have no face. Ye Xinyi didn''t want to let fengteng shake it out before, and she told him when she was at home. Unexpectedly, he didn''t listen to him at all. So this meeting she also some angry, with a kind of hate iron not into steel eyes looking at the wind Teng.

 Chapter 1671

    Feng Teng looked at Ye Xinyi and said with a smile, "Mom, do you think I''m right?"


    How can ye Xinyi not answer his words?


    After giving him a wink, it''s over.


    Soon, it''s time for the opening.


    Gu xijue watched their every move in the whole process, and he felt more and more wrong.


    With an idea, he frowned and went to the corner, intending to contact Li Nanyan and tell him about it.


    As a result, Li Nanyan''s and Xiao Zimo''s mobile phones were both turned off!


    "What a plane!" Gu xijue took a picture of the mobile phone screen anxiously and muttered in a low voice: "how to turn off the power at such a critical moment..."


    Gu xijue rubbed his hands and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Anyway, in this matter, he is always an outsider, not easy to interfere in their family affairs.


    However, if you let him watch this scene happen, he felt that he could not do it.


    Just when he lights up his mobile phone again and plans to call Tang Mu Cheng, ye Xinyi''s voice rings faintly on the side.


    "Xijue, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Gu xijue was like being caught. Subconsciously, he hid his mobile phone behind him, smiling reluctantly and unnaturally: "no, no, nothing."


    Ye Xinyi took a meaningful look at him, and then said: "nothing, that''s good."


    Gu xijue embarrassed smile, just listen to Ye Xinyi said: "by the way, after almost fengteng on stage, you also come with it."


    "Well?" This will turn for the better, let Gu xijue some consternation.


    "I mean, when you''re on stage, you''ll help to be a witness and support the scene." Ye Xinyi bent the corners of her mouth, and in her decent smile, she revealed a bit far fetched.


    It seemed that she recognized that Gu Xi would never agree. She immediately interrupted him and said, "my aunt and Nan Yan have been treating you well for so many years. Don''t you even want to help us? Xijue, you are really not interesting enough. "


    With a few separate joke ingredients, but just put him in a can''t step down.


    Gu xijue immediately took a breath and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, Jiang was still hot.


    Ye Xinyi said so, naturally, it''s hard for him to refuse again.


    After pondering for a while, he said: "aunt, I will go later. Don''t worry, I will make the ceremony run smoothly."


    Speaking of this, the speaker on the stage has read the name of Ye Xinyi.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I''ll go up now. You can weigh it up for yourself." Ye Xinyi patted him on the shoulder, seemed to imply something to him, and then walked gracefully towards the stage.


    Gu xijue had just said something to her, and he was very worried.


    This will watch her leave, of course, is in a hurry to take out the mobile phone, began to dial out Tang Mu orange''s phone, in a hurry to report the matter to her.


    "What?" Tang Mu Cheng exclaimed: "how can they be like this?"


    Even if you want fengteng to join Li''s family, everyone in Li''s family must know, right?


    But seeing her meaning, it seems that she just wants to announce it directly.


    "What can we do now?" Gu xijue turned to see ye Xinyi on the stage: "aunt Ye has gone to the stage!"


    "I''ll find a way." There was a glimmer of light between Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes and eyebrows, and his voice was surprisingly calm.


    After hanging up, she thought for a while.


    In less than a minute, she picked up the phone again and dialed out.


    At this time, the door of Li''s group was in full swing.


    Many reporters hold the microphone high, just want to put the microphone into the mouth of Ye Xinyi and fengteng.


    Fengteng saw the situation in front of him, and his palms began to sweat. He was expecting and nervous.


    "Mom, what should I say later?" The wind Teng voice is very weak, looking at Ye Xinyi like asking for help.


    "Just as I taught you last night." Ye Xinyi cast a look at him.


    The next moment, her voice suddenly became very solemn.


    "Hello, everyone! Welcome to the audience


    Also in this meeting, she became the focus of the crowd, and all the spotlights were on her.


    "I want you to gather here today because I want to announce one thing to you. There is another successor in our Li family, Li Teng!"


    Ye Xinyi let everyone''s attention, are transferred to the body of the wind Teng.


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice below suddenly became noisy.


    Although it is true that a small number of people know about the appearance of fengteng, most people still don''t know about it.


    "Isn''t that Li Nanyan? Why did he suddenly change his name to Li Teng? "¡° No, no, no, look carefully. Although this man looks very similar to Li Nanyan on the surface, in fact, he is very different from Li Nanyan... "" it seems that he has a lot of temperament when you say that. How can this man look at him and be a bit afraid? "¡° But as far as I know, this lady Li has only one son, Li Nanyan? How can this come as like as two peas Li Nan Yan? The following comments made fengteng feel at a loss. Ye Xinyi avoids everyone''s sight, secretly twisted a wind Teng: "Leng Dai why? Say hello to everyone The pain from the nerve suddenly made fengteng wake up. He rigid body, way: "everybody is good, I am Li Teng."¡° The name "Li Teng" was agreed with Ye Xinyi last night. Now that he has decided to officially become the Li family, he simply changed his surname to avoid being criticized. After fengteng said hello, he didn''t know what to say at all. See him this appearance, ye Xinyi helplessly secretly sighed in the heart. Then he stood in the center, instead of fengteng, to accept everyone''s attention¡° In fact, my family, ah Teng and Nan Yan, were born at the same time, but they were taken away by someone who wanted to do something more than 20 years ago, and they didn''t come back until some time ago. " So far, ye Xinyi''s eyes are a bit lonely. Under a quiet, as if immersed in her sorrow. After a long time, suddenly a famous reporter went through the crowd and went directly to her and began to ask¡° Then, who was the one who dared to hold Mr. Li

 Chapter 1672

    As soon as these words came out, ye Xinyi raised her head again, and a trace of anger appeared in her eyes.


    But just when she was about to open her mouth, the wind beside her pulled the corner of her dress quietly and reminded her in a low voice: "Mom, don''t say it first. In case they are upset and kind-hearted, what can they do?"


    Ye Xinyi hesitated and stopped.


    Indeed, fengteng is right.


    Now the nurse who took fengteng away is dead.


    Even if she said it, what''s the point? She''s going to be here for a while and a half, and she can''t produce any evidence in front of everyone.


    In front of these people, many just want to see their own lively.


    Such a thought, ye Xinyi can''t help but squeeze out a smile.


    "Those are all things in the past, and I don''t want to worry about them any more. Now that God has eyes, it''s not easy to reunite our family."


    At that time, another reporter came forward and asked, "why didn''t we see other people in the Li family today?"


    The audience was silent for a few minutes, and everyone seemed to be waiting for ye Xinyi''s answer.


    For a moment, ye Xinyi was really knocked down by him.


    The wind Teng also in one side, eyes uneasy, for fear that he will reveal.


    After all, ye Xinyi has seen big waves. After brewing for a long time, she said in a voice: "the people of the Li family are always very busy, so we have discussed it. Today''s matter will be announced by me."


    Although the answer was a little grudging, I managed to cope with it.


    It''s just that these journalists are not going to give up.


    Before long, someone asked, "if master Li Teng enters Li''s family now, will he own shares of Li''s group in the future?"


    This is a topic that we all enjoy talking about.


    For a moment, we will focus on Ye Xinyi and fengteng''s face.


    The wind Teng this meeting is also nervous to death, but in the heart also harbors the anticipation faintly.


    He is waiting for ye Xinyi to open his mouth and give himself an answer in public.


    If ye Xinyi boasted in front of everyone, it would be hard to deny it.


    Ye Xinyi is also worried in her heart.


    Li''s group''s equity distribution is not decided by her, these people are really good at drilling corners, this is not which pot does not open which pot?


    At that time, if he promised to come down, but he didn''t get it for fengteng, he would complain about himself.


    Under all kinds of entanglement, the reporters at the bottom began to make trouble again.


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    Some people deliberately unkind mouth way: "difficult not into Li Teng young master''s identity in the Li family, but is not real? So the property of the Li family has nothing to do with him in the future? "


    "What are you talking about?" When fengteng heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry. He secretly pushed Ye Xinyi: "Mom, look at what these people say about me, and you can give me a quick reply!"


    Ye Xinyi took a deep breath.


    Indeed, in front of so many people, if you don''t give me a reply, fengteng will be unable to come down.


    However, when she got close to the microphone and was ready to speak, a tall figure came not far away.


    He took a steady step, covered with an indescribable breath.


    The moment of this appearance, it''s like bringing your own BGM, it''s invincible!


    For a moment, all the cameras turned around and focused on Li Nanyan.


    "Wow, isn''t that Li Nanyan?"


    "It''s hard for us to see him. Let''s take more photos."


    A group of reporters seem to have forgotten their destination, a non-stop toward Li Nan Yan Ran in the past, surrounded him into a circle.


    As for ye Xinyi and fengteng on the stage, they will be ignored.


    Wind Teng immediately gnashed his teeth.


    This Li Nan Yan, usually in the limelight also calculate, arrive oneself so crucial moment, unexpectedly also want to grab limelight!


    But in the heart, vaguely is also a little afraid.


    Feng Teng looked anxiously at Ye Xinyi and asked, "Mom, what can we do?"


    As soon as he said this, he began to say in a panic: "if Li Nanyan talks to you later, I will lose face today..."


    "Don''t panic. I''m still here." Ye Xinyi was surprisingly calm, patted his arm, so soothing.


    Li Nanyan walked in their direction.


    After a while, he followed them to the same place.


    Li Nan Yan stood on their side. Although he looked the same as Feng Teng, his momentum was really crushing.


    There are already many female journalists, who can''t help but start to see stars.


    Even the same sex also showed admiration for Li Nanyan. Gu xijue was in a hurry to walk around backstage, thinking about how to stop Ye Xinyi. As a result, he was surprised to see the change. After the surprise, the bigger natural surprise! Li Nanyan is here. It''s much easier to do. Just as he bent his elbow to 90 degrees and waved excitedly in the air, Xiao Zimo appeared in front of him. When Shuangshuang saw them, Gu xijue was too excited. He forgot what to say for a moment, and finally vomited out: "how did your mobile phone turn off? Do you know, I''m in a hurry! "¡° Isn''t this coming? " Xiao Zimo''s tone is very flat: "when you call us, we are on the plane." Coincidentally, after he and Li Nanyan got off the plane, they immediately received a short message from Tang Mucheng, so they flew all the way here, just in time for them to catch up. Two people this meeting also have no time to say other, looked at the position on the stage together¡° Nan Yan, you''re just in time. " Ye Xinyi see Li Nan Yan come over, the Mou son covered up so a moment of flustered, then appropriate smile. She whispered beside Li Nanyan and said: "fengteng has been in our house for some time, so I thought about holding this conference, which can be regarded as an identity for him." After a pause, he asked: "today is an important day. If it can make an impact in the industry, it is also a good opportunity for us to publicize. You must keep in mind that you must be more prudent, you know?" Ye Xinyi said this, but also to find their own steps, how to say she is also a dignified figure, in case here by his own son to force down the stage, others will laugh at her. Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes. The cold light in his pupils didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1673

    At the moment when the flash lights gather, ye Xinyi can''t help sweating on her back.


    "Nan Yan..." just when she was ready to continue to persuade Li Nan Yan, Li Nan Yan slowly made a sound at this time.


    "Hello, I''m Li Nanyan."


    Li Nanyan''s calm demeanor immediately reminds us of a scream. People who don''t know may think it''s the idol group that has come here.


    Although Li Nanyan didn''t say anything about it, ye Xinyi was very nervous.


    Just as her heart was beating all the time, Li Nanyan said calmly and forcefully, "what happened just now is just nonsense. I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    A simple word, let the wind Teng leaf heart, two people''s faces instantly become pale.


    "Nan Yan, what are you doing?" Ye Xinyi said anxiously to Li Nanyan, "what I just told you, didn''t you listen?"


    Li Nan Yan picked an eyebrow, noncommittal.


    "I don''t know that he wants to enter our Li family, not to mention the other elders in the family. If so, how can he count?"


    His voice was calm from beginning to end.


    Ye Xinyi is more and more anxious, "Nan Yan, how can you say that? Ah, Teng, he is your brother


    Fengteng also stood up for himself and said, "Li Nanyan, I know you usually don''t like me, but I have the blood of Li family in my heart, which is a fact you can''t change."


    Li Nanyan didn''t pay any attention to Feng Teng. He also ignored his words and said to Ye Xinyi lightly, "even if we are related by blood, no one in the Li family can admit his identity except you."


    The breeze Teng hears this words, immediately feel in the heart opened a big mouth son.


    Ye Xinyi was demolished in public, and her face was naturally ugly.


    Reporters at the bottom, this meeting has already started.


    "How could that be? Just now, Mrs. Li said, "is this matter admitted by the Li family?"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t think so. Li Nanyan doesn''t have to cheat us, does he?"


    "Because in my opinion, it should be that the Li family refused to admit the identity of Li Teng, so Li Fu lied just now. It was the Li family that was busy and didn''t have time to come over."


    "Your analysis is really reasonable. It seems that we are right to come here today. The material is one layer after another!"


    "Nan Yan, can you see in my face, don''t say any more..." Ye Xinyi makes a difficult voice.


    Li Nanyan''s face was slightly cold.


    "If you really want face, I don''t think you will do such a thing."


    Hearing this from her son, ye Xinyi felt very uncomfortable.


    Just when she wanted to say something more, the crowd at the bottom suddenly gave way, and then came several people.


    The first one is the master of the Li family. Next to the master of the Li family is Li Yuntian. Behind them are some other elders of the Li family.


    "Why are they all here?" See these people''s Ye Xinyi, a moment some collapse.


    The wind Teng, this time only feel uneasy standing, eager to find a crack to drill in.


    If a person''s criticism can barely be accepted, he certainly can''t bear so many people at the moment.


    The old man stood still in the crowd, and the first sentence he said was, "how unreasonable!"


    "I haven''t died yet. Have you been in charge of the whole Li family?"


    He looked at Ye Xinyi angrily, and his words were full of dignity.


    Although on weekdays, ye Xinyi also looks like a lady Li, but now she is facing the old man directly, and her momentum has weakened a lot.


    Now, in the face of the old man''s censure, she just bowed her head with guilt and did not dare to make a sound.


    Li Yuntian, who supported the old man, could not help saying, "Ye Xinyi, how can you be so confused? I have told you for a long time that our Li family would not admit such a person! "


    He stared at fengteng with a few warnings. Although this is for ye Xinyi, people with clear eyes can hear it. On another level of meaning, he is also telling everyone that they don''t recognize fengteng as Li family.


    Feng Teng''s face suddenly swelled into a pig liver color.


    And Li Yuntian still said: "our Li family has never said that blood relationship will be accepted since ancient times. We will never admit that people who are not good in character will eat inside and outside."


    This is equivalent to the invisible attack on fengteng.


    Ye Xinyi can''t help but say in a voice: "Li Yuntian, can you say less?"


    "Yuntian is right!" This time, the person who answers her is not Li Yuntian, but the old man.


    The old man looked at Ye Xinyi, and his whole look revealed an unspeakable dignified feeling¡° On the contrary, it''s you. How can you bring others to our Lishi group casually? Still admit that he is the identity of the Li family? "¡° How could he be someone else? " Ye Xinyi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "He''s my own son!"¡° He may be your own son, but that doesn''t mean he''s a descendant of the Li family! " The old man''s next sentence is equivalent to completely denying the wind. Feng Teng''s face turned pale, and even felt that his feet began to soften. Flash is still constantly hit him, he just feel that the whole person is about to collapse. How to do, what should I do... Feng Teng''s whole facial expression began to become very stiff¡° It''s OK. It''s going to be OK. " He comforted himself so much. However, the status quo is more than that. The people at the bottom, it''s just fried¡° God, I almost thought I was in the 8 o''clock soap opera¡° It''s said that there is a deep water in the rich family. I think it''s true! "¡° Ah, no matter what you say, in the Li family, Mr. Li still has a lot of weight. I think it''s really hard for him to enter the Li family¡° Don''t worry about so much, just try to record what they said. We must strive to make today''s edition the headlines! " We all have a lot of discussions here. At this time, ye Xinyi in the attention of the public, again difficult voice. Yes, she still wants to fight for something for fengteng¡° Can you stop doing that? "

 Chapter 1674

    She lowered her voice and looked at the old man and others. For the first time in her life, there was a prayer in her eyes.


    "Really, I beg you. Can you stop doing that?"


    "It''s really not easy for fengteng over the years. Even if you can''t understand my feelings as a mother, I hope you can think about it in another place. If the people who encounter these things today are not fengteng but you, what will you do?"


    Every question she asked seemed to give life a sense of sympathy.


    "Mom, you don''t say..." the wind around Teng, some can''t see down.


    "If they don''t accept me, you don''t have to do it for me." Wind Teng heart this will also suffer.


    He grabbed his mother by the arm, trying to pull her down.


    Every minute and every second here is torture for him.


    He''s really fed up with insults.


    No matter how dignified they are, their hearts are always full of flesh.


    At the time of seeing this scene, the old man frowned quietly, looking as if he could not bear it.


    Li Nanyan''s voice, however, sounded again at this time.


    "It''s not that we don''t think in other places, it''s about whether it''s worth it."


    He reached out and pointed to the big screen behind him. "You can see here."


    On the big screen, the first screen was when fengteng pretended to be Li Nanyan and stood at Li''s door to apologize to everyone.


    Wind Teng heart suddenly rose a bad premonition, but ye Xinyi see here, heart move.


    She suddenly choked her voice a little: "yes, you can see that fengteng is not easy. He has been displaced for so many years, and now he is not easy to come back to me... To be honest, last time something happened in Li''s group, he is the one who came out to lead."


    At this moment, ye Xinyi looks at fengteng with heavy and gratified eyes.


    And when fengteng was baptized by so many eyes, he just felt that the whole person was like a thorn in the back, which was quite uncomfortable.


    "I, I..." when he was nervous, his tongue began to knot.


    There was another clamor below.


    Nobody thought of it,


    "A few days ago, because Nan Yan has affairs, he has been abroad all the time. Fengteng has the courage to stand up and share Li''s worries and solve his difficulties. This makes me feel very proud as a mother."


    "As you can imagine, he has never experienced any systematic training since he was young, but he can have such courage. Is that right?"


    And Li Nan Yan, at this time eyebrow Cu became a ball, interrupted the words of Ye Xin Yi.


    "Mom, stop talking."


    Ye Xinyi seems to have some dissatisfaction, "why let me not say, I haven''t finished yet."


    Just when he was ready to continue to scold Li Nanyan, he suddenly heard the voice below change again.


    "It''s too much! How can they cheat consumers like this? "


    "I don''t think they are sincere at all! Last time I said, how could that man be strange, but who could have thought that he was Li Nanyan''s brother? "


    "I think the Li family are really playing us like monkeys. I''m going to get angry!"


    "That''s right. I think they''re guilty of a terrible crime."


    For a moment, ye Xinyi couldn''t help being flustered.


    Just now she said that, originally only to highlight the ability of fengteng in front of the old man, so that the old man can recognize fengteng''s identity.


    Did not think, the result actually backfired!


    She swallowed hard, stepped back two steps, and looked panicked.


    Hearing this, the old man was dignified. He took a deep look at Ye Xinyi and asked Li Nanyan, "Nanyan, how can we solve this problem now?"


    Li Yuntian was angry and said: "you stupid woman, how can you talk so different?"


    Even fengteng could not help complaining about ye Xinyi: "Mom, you are so confused. How can you tell this thing in front of so many people?"


    The sound below was more and more noisy.


    Not far away, looking at the scene of Ren Chenxi, mouth up, the whole person happy.


    Good a snipe and clam fight, then let him sit here silently and reap the benefits of fishermen!


    This situation is far beyond his control.


    He didn''t expect that ye Xinyi would move out of such a thing at this time. Isn''t it intentional to cause public indignation?


    Li family can tolerate the existence of such a stupid woman, it is to provide a great convenience for themselves.


    This meeting, all the people on the stage look at Li Nanyan for help.


    Although the reputation of Lishi group has been extraordinary for so many years, it is very difficult for an enterprise to maintain this image all the time.


    Even a little slander can make a big difference¡° What should we do now! " Backstage Gu xijue, is also anxious to turn around. Since this period of time, he really broke his heart for Li Jiacao. On the contrary, Xiao Zimo, who was beside him, said with confidence: "Nan Yan will definitely think of a good way to deal with it." It is needless to say how many scenes Li Nanyan has controlled after so many years in Li''s group. Now it''s just a scene out of control. It''s hard for him. As soon as Xiao Zimo said this, Li Nanyan on the stage began to make some noise. He was still calm, as if all that had just happened had never happened. He pointed his arm to the screen behind him and said, "please continue to look here." Screen from the wind Teng that jump, suddenly, the figure of Ren Chenxi appeared above. Everyone was stunned. The old man and others also looked at Li Nanyan inexplicably: "Nanyan, what do you mean by bringing the photos of Ren family here?" Li Nanyan calmly said: "all this is just that Ren''s group wants to pour dirty water on us." Seeing this scene, Ren Chenxi''s smile froze. The fingers holding the coffee cup froze in an instant. The air seems to freeze at this moment. At this time, the picture is still beating, including the scene of Ren Chenxi and fengteng meeting. Some of them are data collection, and the font on them is enlarged, which is exactly what Ren Chenxi plans to do with Li¡° How can these prove that you are telling the truth? " A tricky reporter suddenly came out and asked this¡° You know, these pictures alone can''t prove anything and can''t convince the public. We can even say that these pictures are your own forgery. "

 Chapter 1675

    Hearing this, Li Nanyan''s eyes suddenly became deep, shooting towards the crowd, as if waiting for something with the power of awe.


    Just when everyone was confused, a few reporters came out of the scene. They looked at each other and held cameras in their hands.


    People are even more puzzled about this.


    "I, we are here to apologize." One of them made a nervous voice.


    Just as we were more and more confused about their behavior, suddenly someone came out with a mobile phone and released a recording on the spot.


    Part of the recording is Ren Chenxi''s voice.


    "As long as you do it well for me, I will benefit from you in the future."


    "Fengteng that silly boy, let him block the gun for me. Hahaha, it''s really ridiculous. He may still think that I want to cooperate with him wholeheartedly."


    "There are not many idiots like this in the world. You must seize the opportunity to cooperate with him. Do you understand?"


    A few words to listen to, the wind Teng heart suddenly hung to the throat.


    But now he felt more angry.


    Why, why should he treat himself like this!


    This Ren Chenxi is really deceiving people too much!


    Is he so worthless in his eyes?


    The more fengteng thinks about it, the worse it is. I wish I could fight with Ren Chenxi now.


    Ye Xinyi''s face changed when she heard this.


    She turned to look at Xiang fengteng and asked him, "fengteng, tell me the truth, are these all true? Do you really have a connection with the Ren family behind my back? "


    Naturally, fengteng did not dare to admit it, so he simply faced her with silence.


    "You know what I hate most in my life is them!" Ye Xinyi''s voice suddenly raised, "how can you do this? Will today''s show be planned in advance by you and him? "


    She seemed to be losing her mind.


    Fengteng didn''t dare to speak, but recoiled.


    Ye Xinyi grasped fengteng''s shoulder uncontrollably: "you tell me, you tell me!"


    "Why don''t you dare say it? Is it true that I am right? " So far, ye Xinyi began to sneer.


    "Fengteng, I''m really disappointed with you! How many times have I mentioned this to you over and over again? Why do you want to do this? Have you thought about my feelings? How did you promise me then? Did you forget all about it? "


    Seeing that ye Xinyi is about to lose control in public, Li Nanyan winks at the other elders of the Li family.


    Seeing this, the other wives of the Li family came forward one by one and began to advise Ye Xinyi, trying to pull her aside.


    "I love you. Forget it. If the children are not sensible, we will bear more burden. There are so many people here. We can''t lose the face of the Li family!"


    "We also know that it will be very uncomfortable in your heart. You can rest assured that we will help you to teach this child a good lesson in the future. He is really not easy to worry about!"


    As they spoke, they turned their heads and glared at fengteng.


    "Now, let''s help you to have a rest. You are tired after working here for so long. Drink water to cool off."


    The wind Teng this meeting in the heart is suffering, in the face of Ye Xinyi''s accusation, is to feel very uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, ye Xinyi has been brought down by everyone.


    Finally, the scene was temporarily quiet, and Li Nanyan began to speak again.


    "I believe that after just that one, you should also get the truth you want."


    Many people immediately echoed.


    "This Ren''s group is just too hateful!"


    "They are all business people. Why should they treat Li like this? He also misled the public to deal with Li. I think they are simply corrupt


    "In my opinion, most of the reasons why they will do so are that they can''t compete with Li at all? If the more they can reach the level of Li, can they still use such a dirty trick? "


    "What you said is reasonable, so I hope you can remember what you said today. From this moment on, we must resolutely resist the Ren group!"


    "That''s right. We should maintain the good social atmosphere and never let such black hearted businessmen earn money!"


    Li Nanyan also listened to the voices below.


    The corner of his mouth curved slightly, and he said with a loud voice: "the final answer I gave is relatively late, but I hope you can understand it. Because during this period, I have been collecting evidence, just want to give you a complete account! "


    His words are loud and forceful, which sounds convincing. At this time, do not know who led the head, suddenly under the applause like thunder! Everyone, like a pot of boiling water, boiling up. At this meeting, the old man also came up to express his own opinions. After a few more official words, the press conference ended so carelessly that it was like a farce. Li Nanyan sent all Li''s relatives away and came backstage. Just appeared, Gu xijue they came together. Tang Mu orange also don''t know when to come, this meeting is standing in the position not far from him, say hello to him. Just as Li Nan Yan was about to walk in the direction of Tang Mu Cheng, Gu Xi Jue turned into a dog skin plaster and stuck to him: "Nan Yan, you are so wonderful! Just that one, it''s a big reversal After the admiration, he asked suspiciously, "Gee, by the way, when did you start to collect the information? Haven''t you been abroad all the time? How can I not even know about it? " Li Nan Yan pursed his lips slightly. Seeing this, Xiao Zimo came forward and said something about it. It turns out that the last time he learned that fengteng had an affair with Ren Chenxi, he had secretly ordered yeshaoling to thoroughly investigate all this while he was abroad, and left relevant evidence. He also arranged for people to find these reporters¡° You can do it Gu xijue sighed and complained: "why don''t you tell me such a big thing? I should have been the one to investigate this. My ability is first-class. Can''t you trust me... "

 Chapter 1676

    In his face of resentment, Xiao Zimo is still very patient in the side to explain instead of Li Nanyan.


    "At that time, the situation of the company was very tense. We also knew that we wanted you to take care of the company''s affairs and didn''t want you to be too busy, so we didn''t tell you."


    Just when Gu xijue wanted to ask Li Nanyan something, Xiao Zimo stopped him.


    He attached himself to his ear and said in a low voice, "how can you be so blind when it''s critical?"


    Gu xijue didn''t know the meaning of his words at all, and he asked in a muddle: "what''s the matter? Don''t I want to ask Nan Yan more? How can you talk so surly? "


    He glanced at Gu xijue discontentedly: "is it true that in this era, as a friend, we are not even allowed to ask questions? Why didn''t I know the world was so strict now? "


    Xiao Zimo did not reply him, but winked at Tang Mu Cheng''s direction.


    Gu Xi decided to pat the back of his head. Then he understood what he meant.


    He stepped back two steps awkwardly and quickly gave Li Nanyan a way: "I''m so sorry. I''ve ignored the reunion of your husband and wife..."


    Gu xijue laughed and squeezed his eyes at them.


    Many of his words just came to Tang Mu Cheng''s ears.


    Tang Mu''s face was pink and tender, and two red clouds flew up.


    Li Nan Yan''s face was calm. After hearing this, he glanced at him faintly and said, "you just know."


    Gu xijue turned his mouth and secretly said that he had been fed a mouthful of dog food.


    Li Nan Yan came to Tang Mu Cheng, and their eyes met in the air.


    Tang Mu orange bit his lower lip and took a step forward to embrace Li Nan Yan.


    It''s not long since they separated, but I don''t know why. Every time I see Li Nanyan coming back, she feels as if they haven''t seen each other for three or five years.


    Li Nanyan also hugged her. The sweetness between them made everyone present envy her.


    "Well, the president and his wife are so happy!"


    "No, they''ve been married for such a long time, and they can still be so close! It seems that the feeling is really unbreakable! "


    "It''s hard to break. Look at their scenes, they are the heroes and heroines in idol dramas! Amen, when can I find my own happiness? "


    Everyone sighed and sighed.


    This meeting, the masses also leave one after another, the wind Teng this matter, even if it is in the Li group pull down the curtain.


    Wind Teng also don''t know when, secretly avoid the crowd, left Li group.


    He went to the coffee shop and found Ren Chenxi.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fengteng will vent all his grievances to him.


    "Didn''t you tell me that it would be possible? Why is it like this? " Feng Teng trembled slightly and his voice was hoarse.


    "You have the face to ask me? I also want to ask you, "why did Li Nanyan suddenly come back?" By the wind Teng such a question, Ren Chenxi immediately also angry.


    "How do I know?" The wind Teng rose red face, retorted, "I didn''t install a thousand li eye, still all the time guard in Li Nan Yan''s side?"


    Li Nanyan exposed his long-standing plot in public, but he also turned against him and discredited Ren. Ren Chenxi was also upset.


    So he in the face of the wind Teng, tone is also with a thorn, stabbing very.


    "Why don''t you look for more reasons from yourself?" He looked up and down at fengteng with disdain and said, "look at yourself. How can you be like that? I think you''ve got your own bad temper


    Feng Teng was very angry, "you, you are too much!"


    How can he say that about himself?


    "Am I wrong?" Ren Chenxi criticized him word by word, and pushed all the faults to fengteng''s head.


    "I tell you, I''ve been calculating this for a long time. It should have been safe, but it''s your existence that affects my fortune!"


    "How can I be to blame?" Feng Tengqi pointed to his nose, "speaking up, I''m still a victim!"


    He was so angry that he wanted to jump.


    The pictures just humiliated by the public can become the shadow of his life.


    "Why can''t I blame you?" Ren Chenxi did not give in, "this is your fault!"


    Not only that, he also repeatedly attacked fengteng with words, "fengteng, how can you be such a bad person in the world?"


    "I can see through you. From now on, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road. You''ll go your way, I''ll go mine. We''ll have nothing to do with it any more."


    Ren Chenxi just glared at him, then walked straight to the door.


    Naturally, fengteng is not reconciled. He took a few steps forward, trying to stop Ren Chenxi. But before he got close to him, the bodyguard behind Ren Chenxi stopped fengteng¡° You can''t just leave! Ren Chenxi, make it clear to me! " However, no matter how he yelled, Ren Chenxi didn''t plan to talk to him at all. See his figure so straight disappeared in the door, for a moment, the wind felt helpless. Seeing this, the two bodyguards released the wind. Before leaving, he did not forget to warn him: "if you dare to harass our young master again, we must make you look good!" After the warning, they went out. The wind Teng heart move, turn to want to chase out. However, as soon as he got to the door, he suddenly surrounded several people¡° Eh, if I read it correctly, this person should be the Li Teng just now? " Those people looked him around, then excitedly raised the camera and microphone, and came to fengteng¡° How do you feel about today? "¡° What have you experienced in the past years? Why are you and Li Nanyan children of the Li family, but they didn''t grow up in the Li family? " One by one, they scrambled to dig out more information on fengteng. Their problems are just gossip to them. But derived to the wind Teng body, it is equivalent to tearing his past wound. Those who do not want to be recalled memories, this will be in their constant questioning, all emerge¡° Get out of the way Feng Teng''s eyes turned red and his tone was fierce.

 Chapter 1677

    His appearance really scared those reporters.


    They looked at each other for a while, but they were only quiet for a minute, and they began to face the wind again.


    In a word, they will wind Teng into a circle, so that he did not escape the possibility.


    Full of anger of the wind Teng, only feel the head is big.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ren Chenxi came home, he felt something was wrong.


    The air seemed to be filled with an unusual smell.


    Hearing the footsteps at the door, Yuan Su Su turned around and saw that it was her baby son coming back. Many worries immediately appeared in her eyes.


    She compared the gesture to Ren Chenxi, urged: "Chenxi, you go quickly, this will not come back, your father can be angry!"


    Ren Chenxi immediately shrunk his shoulders, subconsciously wanted to close the door and quit.


    Every time Ren Hongkai waited for him at home, nothing good could happen.


    As a result, just as he stepped out of the house, Ren Hongkai''s voice came from behind him.


    "Where else do you want to go?" Ren Hongkai''s tone is very heavy, with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    "Dad..." Ren Hongkai makes a sound, and Ren Chenxi naturally doesn''t want to run away again, so he stops and comes back, laughing reluctantly.


    "Don''t let me laugh here!" Ren Hongkai is extremely dissatisfied with him, and this meeting is also holding a cavity of anger. Looking at him laughing like this, he is naturally more angry.


    "Why are you doing this? It''s going to scare the kids." Yuan Su Su on the side, some can''t bear to make a sound.


    "You get out of my way, black sheep!" Ren Hongkai didn''t give yuan Susu a good look at her. Instead, he roared at her.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? What happened?" Renchenxi this meeting in the heart secretly nervous, but how not good performance obviously, then make a face of innocent.


    "You give it back to me and put it here!" Ren Hongkai was very angry. He stood up from his seat and then held his ear without saying a word.


    "What good things have you done, don''t you have any in your mind?"


    Ren Hong cried out in pain: "ouch, ouch --"


    Ren Hongkai was trained originally, so even if this meeting only exerted five layers of strength, it also made Ren Chenxi painful enough.


    He tried hard to get rid of Ren Hongkai, but he felt that his ears were about to be pulled down by him.


    His ears, too, are rapidly reddening at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Dad, stop it! I''m dying of pain! " Ren Chenxi begged for mercy and asked yuan Su Su for help: "Mom, please help me quickly. I''m really dying!"


    Yuan Su Su was so anxious that he was at a loss.


    Help Ren Chenxi. Ren Hongkai is dissatisfied with himself again. If you just sit back and ignore him, this is his own son after all.


    Just as she was weighing each other, Ren Hongkai gritted his teeth to Ren Chenxi again.


    "What? Is it hard for you to be wronged today? " As he said, his strength in his hand increased.


    "I don''t think you''ve ever suffered, you little son of a bitch!"


    His voice is also very loud, it is about to break Ren Chenxi''s eardrum.


    Ren Chenxi repeatedly begged for mercy, "I really know it''s wrong, Dad, please let me go, I didn''t mean to..."


    Yuan Susu also quickly helped his son and said, "look, the children all know that they are wrong. What are you doing? People who don''t know may think it''s not your own. Why don''t you know how to love people at all? "


    "Now I doubt whether he is my own child or not!" Ren Hongkai''s face turned red with anger: "how can I have such a good gene as Ren Hongkai to give birth to such a fool?"


    He is a fool, which makes Ren Chenxi scared to the extreme.


    But it''s also a good thing that when he was scolding, his movements relaxed a little.


    So Ren Chenxi was able to break free from his hands, quickly flashed to one side, hiding behind the sofa, looking at his father on guard.


    "Come here, you son of a bitch!" Ren Hongkai said angrily to him.


    Ren Chenxi shook his head and looked bitter: "Dad, I really didn''t mean it. Can you let me go..."


    "Isn''t that intentional? If I remember correctly, I''ve told you many times before that I don''t want you to offend Li''s family, right? I think you are really deaf! " Ren Hongkai''s chest heaved violently, and he pulled a lamp beside him.


    The line connected to the lamp was cut off, and a crackle of fire flashed in the air.


    "I want you to look good today!" Ren Hongkai holds a lamp, and plans to go to Ren Chenxi to settle accounts.


    Ren Chenxi was in the living room, playing the game of chasing each other with him, and there was no lack of his begging for mercy.


    In the coffee shop, the momentum of dealing with fengteng has long been scattered. Yuan Su Su saw that the father and son were in a row and wanted to continue to make peace. "Who hasn''t made a mistake, young man? It''s almost enough. Don''t really scare the child. Hong Kai, calm down... "Calm down? If this villain has not been taught a lesson today, I will never be able to calm down! " Ren Hongkai yelled, "I''ve worked so hard to build Ren''s group to its present achievements. He''s very good. He''s actually working with outsiders to discredit my efforts. I''m going to fight you today!" As he said this, he smashed the lamp at Ren Chenxi. Ren Chenxi sidestepped to avoid for a while, the lamp "bang when" a sound, so directly fell to the ground. Pieces of glass fell to the ground, Ren Chenxi is scared to tremble. Ren Hongkai still furnishes to him: "do you know what the media outside has done to our Ren family? Our Ren family is now so infamous that they are trampled on the ground! What''s more, my Ren family is a group of people who can be punished? "Ren hongkaiyue said that he was more and more angry. When he said that, he even choked his throat directly¡° Dad, when you give me time, I will definitely clarify our reputation. These are all misunderstandings! " Ren Chenxi hiding behind the coffee table, facing Ren Hongkai constantly guarantee¡° How can you clarify? I think you''re the one who can''t do more than fail! " Ren Hongkai hates iron but not steel: "it''s good that you don''t make trouble for me!"¡° Hong Kai, don''t say any more. How sad he should be when you say that to a child. " Yuan Su Su stood beside Ren Chenxi and stopped him.

 Chapter 1678

    "Besides, things have already happened. What''s the use of scolding him like that?"


    Ren Chenxi also said bitterly: "yes, Dad, you see what mom said is reasonable. What''s the effect of scolding me now? In addition to the pleasure in the heart, can those things take a turn for the better? "


    "Shut up


    Hearing that Ren Chenxi had a face to argue here, Ren Hongkai was even more angry.


    "You villain!" His fingers trembled at Ren Chenxi, "from today on, you don''t have to go out for me!"


    Hearing this, Ren Chenxi''s face turned white.


    Isn''t it obvious that Ren Hongkai wants to ban himself... It''s too cruel.


    Just when Ren Chenxi wanted to discuss the terms with Ren Hongkai, Yuan Susu came up to him and whispered in his ear, "Chenxi, don''t contradict your father for the time being, let him calm down, otherwise it''s useless for you to say anything."


    As soon as Ren Chenxi thought of Ren Hongkai''s performance, he thought his mother''s words were reasonable, so he stopped bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Nanyan came home, there was a small figure rushing to his arms.


    "Daddy, you are back at last. Do you know that mummy and I are going to miss you at home these days?" What Luo Xing said was just like him. He was so sweet that he was tired of himself.


    Li Nan Yan light falls on their mother and son, almost gentle to turn into water: "at home have obedient listen to mother''s words?"


    He rubbed Luoxing''s little head.


    Luo Xing put his arm around his neck and replied intimately: "of course, you can rest assured that I am a little man. Even if you are not at home, I will take care of my mother. How can I make her angry?"


    Luo Xing''s face is very lovely. Li Nan Yan pinches his little nose, then puts him down from his arms and lets him play by himself.


    "Nan Yan, is everything going well abroad?" When Li Nan Yan sat down, Tang Mu Cheng poured a glass of water and put it in his hand.


    Her words immediately recalled Li Nanyan''s memory.


    At the thought of the thrilling scenes, Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Seeing that he didn''t answer himself, Tang Mu Cheng felt tense for a moment because he had no reason.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes lightly moved to her body, in order to prevent Tang Mu orange worry, then spit out two words: "OK."


    What do you mean it''s ok Tang Mu orange is a little sad, and then continues to ask: "is Mary and Professor safe now?"


    This time, Li Nanyan nodded without hesitation, "yes."


    "That''s good." Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng was relieved and relaxed a lot.


    Li Nanyan suddenly stretched out his long arm, pulled her into his arms and held her to his leg.


    Tang Mu orange was caught off guard and brought in. His whole face was full of confusion.


    Until the tip of her nose came his light masculine breath, she was slightly absent-minded, and her cheeks were pink.


    "Nan Yan, are you ok?" Tang Mu orange''s heart is beating, just like a girl who is just in love, nervous and inexplicable.


    At the same time, she reached for Li Nanyan''s body.


    Strong texture and good touch made her retract her hand like an electric shock.


    "I''m fine." Li Nan Yan''s throat was tight, and his voice suddenly became a little hoarse. When Tang Mu Cheng''s hand was in the middle of it, he suddenly held out his big hand and grabbed her hand back and put it on his chest.


    "Listen, I''m fine." He opened her palm and let Tang Mu orange feel his heart beat.


    His heart is strong and powerful, and it''s very rhythmic.


    Tang Mu Cheng was slightly stunned, and then his face turned more red.


    She wriggled to pull her hand back, but Li Nanyan''s strength was so strong that she could not resist at all.


    Struggling for a long time, she reluctantly compromised and put her head on his shoulder. They just sat quietly.


    Even if you don''t do anything, you can be influenced by the beauty flowing in the air.


    After such a quiet stay for a while, Tang Mu Cheng could not help but began to ask about his foreign affairs.


    "Nan Yan, what happened to you in the past this time?" She tilted her head slightly, her eyes were innocent.


    "It happened a lot. I can''t tell for a while." The answer given by Li Nanyan is very vague.


    Tang Mu Cheng twisted his brow and suddenly jumped from him.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel that you are avoiding my question? " She some don''t understand of looking at Li Nan Yan.


    Li Nan Yan looks a Lin, how all didn''t expect, Tang Mu orange unexpectedly so drill a bull''s horn.


    He hesitated for a moment, then said: "I will deal with all these, you don''t have to worry."


    "Is something wrong with Mary?" Tang Mu Cheng is still worried. I don''t know why, after Li Nanyan came back this time, he had an indescribable heavy feeling. Originally, after he came back, she began to doubt, but Li Nanyan would divert her attention too much. Or just quiet for a while, she just felt a little wrong¡° She''s OK. You don''t have to worry about her. " Li Nan Yan looked at Tang Mu Cheng and frowned: "what''s the matter? Can''t you believe me? "¡° No Tang Mu orange some tangled looked at the ground, "I am worried..." "nothing to worry about, you can rest assured." Li Nanyan reaches out his hand again and takes her over. His fingertips exert a little force, which makes it impossible for her to break free. The wind Teng step by step to the direction of home, the whole person''s feet procrastinate abnormal, looks very depressed. Finally came to the door, the wind Teng but some dare not knock. He is not ready to face Ye Xinyi. But now, besides going home, he doesn''t know where to go. Just as he hesitated, the door brush pulled away from him, and ye Xinyi appeared in front of him, obviously looking like he was going out. She frowned at the sight of the wind¡° Mom... "When Feng Teng heard the movement in front of him, he was excited and wanted to shout. As a result, ye Xinyi directly interrupted him: "what are you doing here?" I could tell that there was a deliberate alienation and indifference in her tone. Feng Teng was a little worried, but he tried his best to explain to her: "Mom, listen to me, things are not what you think."¡° What else could it be? " Ye Xinyi''s tone added a bit of irony.

 Chapter 1679

    "Do you have a bigger surprise waiting for me?"


    Ye Xinyi''s words are full of irony.


    "No..." fengteng wanted to explain anxiously.


    "Don''t explain!" She suddenly out of voice, interrupted him: "Feng Teng, waste my trust in you! I''ve given you opportunities again and again. As a result, you even come to deal with us together with the enemies of Li''s group. You are so -- "


    The more she said, the more excited she was. Ye Xinyi even raised her hand and wanted to wave it to him.


    In the end, I don''t know what I thought, but suddenly I stopped.


    "I''m sorry..." Feng Teng felt guilty and looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    "What''s the use of sorry?"


    "Maybe what your father said is right. We Li family members don''t mean to be related by blood. The most important thing is character."


    "I''ll call security before you leave!"


    Hearing his mother''s heartless words, Feng Teng gritted his teeth and began to sing the bitter Drama: "I know I can''t make up for anything I say now, but mom, I''ve really treated you as my own family all this time, but I have absolutely no two hearts for you!"


    Feng Teng sucked his nose: "Mom, a place with you is home. If you don''t want me, I have no shelter in the world."


    Ye Xinyi angrily glared at fengteng and hardened her heart: "this is no longer your home, you don''t have to think about coming back!"


    Then, she took the door in front of fengteng mercilessly.


    The sound of closing the door was very loud. The wind was stunned for a while, and then there was a buzzing sound in my ears.


    Fengteng, who leaves from ye Xinyi, is like a defeated rooster, walking on the street dejectedly.


    What he didn''t know was that someone would have watched him secretly.


    Just when he got to a quiet place, two people came behind him and dragged him to one side.


    Fengteng was scared for a moment, and immediately wanted to open his mouth for help, but unexpectedly, the people behind him blocked his mouth with a towel.


    Moreover, there was a strange smell on the towel. After a while, fengteng felt soft all over.


    Then, his eyes turned white and he fainted.


    Looking at his fainting appearance, oddocchio said contemptuously, "Oh, I thought Li Nanyan was so capable. It seems that he is just so."


    "That''s it." The subordinate on the side said to him with a flattering face: "Captain, especially since you have made such a great contribution, you will be rewarded in the future!"


    A beautiful image came to his mind, and he snorted: "I''m not for that reward."


    What he wants is the attention of rose.


    The man who just spoke was immediately patted on the head, and the man next to him yelled: "can you speak? If you can''t speak, stand aside! "


    After criticizing his companion to one side, another person also flattered him.


    "Who don''t know that the team leader has made a lot of achievements? It''s absolutely impossible to be proud of such a trifle!"


    Oddocchio gave them a squint. "Stop talking nonsense and go back to the office!"


    Although he was cool on the surface, he was full of heat when he thought of that figure in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nan Yan just came back less than two days, he began to be busy.


    Although I live a two-point and one-line life every day, it''s peaceful and happy.


    As long as their home is warm and sweet, everything is enough, isn''t it?


    Tang Mu Cheng also tried his best to be a qualified wife. He worked hard to develop all kinds of nutritious dishes. He happily cooked three meals and arranged the housework in good order.


    That day, when she just saw off Li Nanyan, she suddenly got a call indirectly.


    "Hello, who?" Tang Mu Cheng''s voice is very light.


    As a result, the voice from the phone surprised her in an instant.


    "It''s me, Professor John." Professor John''s voice reverberated through the receiver.


    "Professor John?" Tang Mu Cheng raised his voice in surprise: "long time no see... What can I do for you?"


    "Well." Professor John''s tone sounded heavy and inexplicable, and he didn''t seem to want to explain it.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and said, "if you have something to do, just open your mouth. Speaking of it, you came all the way to save Nan Yan and Luo Xing. I still owe you a big favor."


    Professor John hesitated a little and said, "now there''s a chance. Would you like to repay me?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Mu Cheng was surprised by his words, and he was secretly thinking about what he wanted to do.


    Since all the words have been said, Professor John simply spread out his words. He tentatively asked, "Xiao pansy, you should know her, too?"¡° Yes, what''s the matter? " Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng felt puzzled and said, "what happened to Xiao pansy?"¡° Well Professor John''s voice still sounds heavy, and it makes people feel heavy¡° What happened to her? " Tang Mu Cheng has a good impression on Xiao pansy, so it''s hard to avoid some worries when he hears that something has happened to her. What Professor John said next made her heart feel blocked and her breathing stopped for a second or two¡° She''s infected with the virus. " Professor John''s voice was very light, but with a feeling of speechlessness¡° She has been infected with the virus for some time, and now the situation is getting more and more anxious day by day. I originally wanted Li Nanyan to discuss this matter with you after she went back, but I saw that your side didn''t respond, so I called to ask. "¡° Nan Yan, he didn''t tell me. " Tang Mu Cheng was shocked for a moment¡° That''s it. " Professor John said three words meaningfully, and then, as if in deep thought, he could only hear his even breathing. Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t wait any longer. He hastened: "what''s the matter? Professor, can you tell me more about it? "¡° It''s hard to say about this situation. " Professor John sighed, "but you can also ask Li Nanyan about the details, but he was also on the scene when the incident happened. Maybe he can speak more clearly than me." After a pause, he said, "I''m calling you today, mainly to ask your opinion and see if you can come to the foreign side in person for Xiao pansy''s treatment."

 Chapter 1680

    In Professor John''s words, there is a sense of moral kidnapping.


    Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a moment, then asked, "what do you mean?"


    "If I remember correctly, you have antibodies in your body, right?"


    Professor John''s voice is like a bad person who is tricking the child, and gradually leads her to take the bait.


    Tang Mu Cheng bit his lip and replied, "yes."


    Just then, the phone was suddenly snatched from behind.


    Tang Mu Cheng turned around and happened to see Li Nan Yan standing behind her with a frosty face.


    "Nan Yan, you --"


    Before she had time to say that, Li Nanyan had already opened her mouth with the phone.


    "What do you want to tell me? What do you mean by contacting my wife behind my back?"


    It can be heard that Li Nan Yan is a little annoyed.


    "Don''t be angry. I just had a simple chat with your wife." Professor John''s voice didn''t make any sense. On the contrary, it was a bit comfortable.


    Sure enough, at his age, he has experienced a lot of people. He is too good at hiding himself.


    "I hope I won''t see this happen again." Li Nanyan was not in the mood to continue talking nonsense with him. After he dropped this, he cut off the phone directly.


    Tang Mu orange stepped forward two steps, saw Li Nan Yan''s gloomy face, and began to help his chest smooth.


    "Nan Yan, don''t be angry. I didn''t talk with the professor."


    As she spoke, she carefully observed Li Nanyan''s face.


    "Nothing to talk about. What on earth did you talk about?" Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and looked rather unhappy.


    "He told me about pansy." After much hesitation, Tang Mu Cheng said it.


    "Whatever she is, it''s none of your business." Li Nanyan''s face soon showed some anger.


    This made Tang Mu Cheng a little worried. "Nan Yan, what are you saying? How can it have nothing to do with me?"


    Then, she started the chattering mode, "Xiao pansy, the child, was rescued by Jin Manli and me. I won''t sit back and ignore her safety."


    Tang Mu orange tone with a bit stubborn, it is such her, let Li Nanyan feel headache and heartache¡° Orange, listen to me


    After all, Li Nanyan was unwilling to show her the cold side. He held Tang Mu Cheng''s cheek and said anxiously: "I can understand your mood very much now, but no matter what we do, we have to do according to our ability. Think about me and think about Luo Xing. If something happens to you, what should we do? Especially Luo Xing, he is still so young. "


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t listen to it. He just felt confused in his mind.


    She waved away Li Nanyan''s hand, some unbearable said: "but we can''t be so selfish, can''t I just watch Xiao pansy have an accident!"


    "Orange Li Nanyan''s voice increased a few points, as if he wanted to wake her up.


    However, Tang Mu Cheng is no one else. She knows Li Nan Yan''s temperament very well.


    "Nan Yan, I don''t know what you think in your heart, but now my attitude is very clear, that is, I won''t watch Xiao pansy have an accident."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes twinkled with a kind of firm light. It was this light that made Li Nan Yan, who always had a strong psychological quality, faintly out of control.


    At the other end, when Professor John just hung up, jinmanli came in from the outside and happened to see this scene.


    She asked curiously, "Professor, who are you talking to?"


    On weekdays, Professor John has few familiar friends, which she knows. Let alone take the initiative to contact others. Professor John took a look at Jin Manli and answered, "I''m calling Tang Mucheng."


    Hearing this, Jin Manli made a move in her hand.


    The next second, she said angrily, "Professor, what are you doing to disturb other people''s lives?"


    Professor John did not show weakness in reply to her, "if it wasn''t for you to worry about little pansy all day, I wouldn''t do it."


    It''s a fact that she can''t eat every day for Xiao pansy. Jin manleiton is a little speechless.


    But her heart is still very unbalanced, "even so, it is not our reason to disturb others."


    She advised Professor John word by word: "Xiao pansy has nothing to do with them. Don''t bother Li Nanyan for this matter any more."


    But Professor John didn''t agree with her. On the contrary, he retorted with reasonable reasons: "according to what you say, is there less trouble for Li Nanyan and us? All things are mutual. As long as Xiao pansy doesn''t get better, it''s absolutely impossible to let it go. "


    Professor John''s eyes were a little dim, but also showed that no one could shake his mind. In the face of Professor John''s obstinacy, Jin Manli was worried and helpless: "Professor, why do you say you --" I will do it. Naturally, I have my reason, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Professor John cut her off with a calm voice. Jinmanli was blocked by him, and she didn''t know what to say, so she sighed and looked distressed. She turned her head and quietly picked up the phone while Professor John wasn''t paying attention. I didn''t think that Professor John had a good view of her little action. Professor John said to her in a displeased tone, "Mary, if you really want to be good for Xiao pansy, please don''t interfere in this matter. Anyway, Tang Mu Cheng has to come this time." Jinmanli''s back was stiff. Just now, she really wanted to take her mobile phone and go out to explain to Tang Mu Cheng. Unexpectedly, she was shown by Professor John¡° Professor, is it really good for us to force others like this? "¡° Don''t forget what Li Nan Yan told us when they were seriously ill and someone came from there. " Professor John''s tone is a bit sincere, "what this society pays attention to is gratitude. Li Nanyan and they are not so heartless people. After this matter is over, we will have nothing to do with him any more." Professor John said so, jinmanli didn''t know what to say, so she let go. In a flash, a few days later, Tang Mu Cheng pesters Li Nan Yan to go abroad every day. Li Nanyan''s attitude towards this matter is the same from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 1681

    ¡ª¡ªThat is, we must not.


    He will not watch Tang Mu Cheng joking about his own safety.


    Tang Mu orange but also not reconciled to so calculate, so two people secretly stronger.


    And ye Xinyi side, also began to some anxious.


    Because for several days in a row, she had no news of fengteng.


    According to the past, every time he conflicts with fengteng, he will come back soon.


    As long as his tone of apology was more sincere, she would soften her heart and let the matter go.


    But this time, fengteng had not heard from him since he was driven away that day.


    Ye Xinyi repressed her desire to find fengteng. She said to herself stubbornly in her heart that this time he really made a mistake, which was too serious. She could never forgive him so easily. Otherwise, he would not have made any mistakes.


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help being more determined, and then she gave up the thought of looking for fengteng.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know is a few days past, wind Teng finally opened his eyes vaguely.


    The glare in front of his eyes made him very uncomfortable, so he subconsciously raised his hand to block it.


    Of course, his little action is useless.


    Not only that, there was a cold voice behind him.


    "Chief, he''s awake."


    Fengteng opens his eyes and looks around. As a result, he finds himself in a totally strange place.


    The place where he is now is just too luxurious.


    The magnificent chandelier overhead almost blinded him.


    Most of all, there are a group of people here. Their facial features are quite deep and they all have a European face.


    The wind Teng immediately scared not light, the chest is more like to be hit by something, the whole person is silly.


    Regardless of his physical fatigue, he struggled to get up from the ground, "who are you?"


    His eyes were full of horror, and he felt as if he had come to Mars.


    However, the scene before us seems to be no different from arriving on Mars.


    His action immediately provoked scorn and ridicule from others.


    "Li Nanyan, didn''t you have a lot of ability in front of us last time? How long have you been like this? Is it because it''s in our hands that we pretend to be stupid? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people present immediately burst into laughter.


    When Feng Teng heard these bad Putonghua with strong nasal sound in their mouth, he felt numb in his scalp.


    He stepped back, nervous as a hedgehog full of defense.


    After a "Gudong", he swallowed nervously.


    From what they just said, he guessed that these people probably mistook themselves for Li Nanyan.


    "You''ve got the wrong person. I''m not Li Nanyan."


    Just plucked up the courage to say this explanation, he scolded Li Nanyan in his heart.


    It''s OK to offend people everywhere outside every day. Now it''s even involved in myself. I don''t know what the hell it is. If something happens here, he will be a ghost for his whole life.


    Just when he thought of it, there was a sneering voice around him. "Listen to how ridiculous he is. He dare not even admit his identity. I''ve never seen such a useless man."


    Some people even said, "Li Nanyan, even if you are acting, you should have enough, right? Do you think we''re all blind? "


    There are also some people who have suffered losses, gritting their teeth to him: "yes, even if you are frustrated, we can''t forget you."


    Fengteng felt wronged, but he was still trying to defend himself: "although I am the same as Li Nanyan, I am not him. You are really looking for the wrong person."


    But his explanation, in the eyes of this group of people, is quite powerless.


    "The eldest husband should be bold and dare to be. Since you have done so many things to us before, now you have to be brave to admit yourself. Otherwise, we will really look down on you all our lives."


    As we spoke, our contempt for him deepened.


    Fengteng was at a loss. He was so flustered that he began to threaten them: "I warn you to let me go, otherwise, I will go back to report you illegal detention!"


    I didn''t expect that the group of people were not afraid when they heard this, but showed a look of interest.


    Some people mercilessly mocked him: "Oh, in our territory, even dare to say such wild words, do you know where you are now?"


    Immediately someone whistled and took over the man''s words: "we are on the island now. Whether the police can find you or not, even if they find you, they may not be lenient to you illegal immigrants!" This meeting is like hearing a big joke, and everyone starts to laugh at it. He also challenges fengteng and says, "go ahead, you should report it. I want to see if anyone cares about you." Aware of the bad wind, a face suddenly swelled into a pig liver color. Just as he was still racking his brains to say something to refute them, a enchanting female voice came from the side¡° All right, let''s not make any more noise. " He followed his voice and looked up. As a result, when he saw the man in front of him, he couldn''t move his eyes. This woman is really very beautiful, a pair of eyes can be said to be beautiful, smiling appearance, with a sense of enchanting unspeakable. The figure proportion is also first-class. It''s not too much to describe her with national beauty. When he was seeing the obsession, the men around him were not happy¡° Hey, boy, I think you really think your life is too long. Even you dare to covet our leader for fear that we will dig out your eyes! "¡° That is, a man like him is just a toad who wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t pee to look after himself and see what the hell he looks like. " After taunting fengteng, they flattered Mo Meigui and said, "chief, don''t worry. We''ll throw this shameless man into the sea to feed the fish in the future." The humiliated Feng Teng felt embarrassed for a moment. He bowed his head with anger and reluctance in his eyes. The ink rose standing in front of him seldom spoke, but she had a faint smile in her eyes.

 Chapter 1682

    On the surface, Mo rose is still relatively calm, but she has different ideas in her heart.


    After looking at a gust of wind Teng, she tentatively said: "Li Nan Yan?"


    Wind Teng stem stem neck, no answer.


    Ink rose half squatted down, a fragrant smell straight into the tip of the nose, he suddenly some out of his mind, nervous big swallow saliva.


    "Li Nanyan, you don''t know me?" Seeing his strange appearance, rose asked tentatively.


    Feng Teng took a deep breath and answered bitterly: "I''m not Li Nanyan. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Mo rose frowned lightly, with a little surprise on her face, turned her head and asked her subordinates around: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Tell the leader that Li Nanyan has been playing silly here. Since he was brought here, he has been denying his identity." After the person who opened his mouth answered the words of Mo rose, he began to teach the wind again.


    "If you lie, we''ll cut off your tongue!"


    "I didn''t!" Fengteng is still a very aggrieved look.


    Mo rose thought for a moment and asked them, "are you sure you didn''t catch the wrong person?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man came out of the line.


    "Chief, we can never catch the wrong person!" The speaker is ordovich, the one who catches the wind.


    He as like as two peas. How can you catch the wrong person? " The people on the side also echoed, "I think it''s him who pretends to be a fool here and tries to muddle through!"


    Not only that, they did not forget to remind Mo Meigui: "chief, let us ask such questions. You stay away from this man. He is not a good man."


    "It makes me sick to look at his affectation. I don''t deserve to be called a man at all!"


    Feng Teng clenched his fists: "you have bound me here, I haven''t said anything, you still taunt me like this - I want to go back, you quickly let me go!"


    "You''re not the one to ridicule!"


    "We have no plan to let you go after we have taken so much effort to catch you. Just be honest and stay here!"


    The wind made his eyes red, but there were so many of them that he had nothing to do with them.


    Ink rose see the performance of the wind Teng, some surprised pick eyebrows.


    Though as like as two peas in Li Nanyan''s appearance, he is much worse in temperament and temperament.


    If the person standing here is Li Nanyan, she thinks that he will never be so cowardly as to allow them to bully him.


    After all, she had seen his skill.


    All kinds of sarcasm around us continue.


    In the face of these people''s groundless accusations, fengteng will collapse for a while.


    He couldn''t bear to say to them: "how can you believe that I''m not Li Nanyan?"


    The result of this sentence just said, suddenly someone came from behind and gave him a heavy.


    Feng Teng snorted. He heard a voice in his ear: "we are not so easy to be fooled by you. It''s useless for you to pretend now. Li Nanyan, if you fall into our hands, you don''t want to run away!"


    A group of people said this and began to push him around again.


    Wind Teng in their hands, just like a chicken without combat effectiveness, it''s terrible.


    Just as everyone was doing all this, Mo rose stood not far away, quietly watching the reaction of fengteng.


    Her mind grew more confused.


    Can''t be as like as two peas, but they clearly have a similar face.


    Standing beside her, meiruier, seeing that Mo Meirou was absorbed in fengteng, turned her lips and said with disdain: "Li Nanyan is disgusted. I think he is just trying to save his life, so he dare not admit his true identity. I don''t think we need to be polite to him for such a cowardly man, Just put him to death later! "


    Ink rose looked thoughtful and didn''t look worried.


    In her expression, it seemed that there was a faint interest.


    Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to herself, Merrill immediately widened her eyes and asked, "sister, are you interested in him?"


    She pointed in the direction of the wind, her face was incredible.


    Next, Mo Rose''s reaction made her more out of control.


    At this moment, Mo rose didn''t deny what Merrill said, and her eyes seemed to smile.


    All of a sudden, Merrill was worried and cried out, "no, I''ll never agree with you two together!"


    There was an obvious panic in Merrill''s face: "you wait, I''ll go and kill that man now!"


    Then she took out the pistol and walked towards the direction of fengteng step by step. Mo rose stopped her at this time¡° Why are you always in such a hurry? " She shook her head and said, "I''m not interested in this man. Our urgent task now is to find out the clues of John''s gang from him, so as to help us complete the experiment. Otherwise, even if we kill him now, it''s useless. " Merrill looked at her suspiciously. "Then you promise, you really don''t care for him?" In the face of her childish behavior, Mo rose shook her head helplessly. Myrell put away the pistol in disbelief, but still said¡° If I find out that he''s out of line, I won''t let him go! " She said this to herself, but actually she said it to Mo Meigui. Mo rose pursed her lips with a smile, and her eyes toward the wind were meaningful¡° Nan Yan, let me go! " Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t be quiet for a moment. The whole person looks worried. She is really worried, because they delay time, and delay the disease of small pansy. She even thought that if it was true, she would spend her whole life in remorse and guilt. Thinking of this, her mind to leave became more firm. Li Nanyan turns a deaf ear to her words. In recent days, Tang Mu Cheng has repeatedly said these words, and his ears are going to cocoon when he hears them. On the contrary, Luo Xing has been hearing his mother say that he wants to leave these days. He is puzzled and asks, "Mommy, where are you going? Isn''t good at home? The outside world is too dangerous. " In order to persuade his mother, Luo Xing went to Tang Mu Cheng''s arms.

 Chapter 1683

    Hearing that his son thought the same as himself, Li Nanyan gave him a look of approval.


    Then light mouth: "Luo line said right, you stay at home, don''t want to run around."


    Seeing the father and son unite to deal with themselves, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes flashed a touch of anxiety.


    Tang Mu Cheng reluctantly turned Luo Xing''s body around, facing himself, and said to him seriously, "Luo Xing, listen to me, mom left home to do something very important, to save other people''s lives."


    "If I don''t get there in time, I''m afraid others will die. I don''t think you want to see this happen, do you? Well


    Originally, Luo Xing, who didn''t want Tang Mu Cheng to leave, immediately became hesitant after listening to her.


    After all, saving people''s lives is a big deal. If it''s delayed because of my own mischief, it''s not good.


    Tang Mu Cheng then said, "the person who needs mommy''s help is also a child who is about the same age as you. When she is healthy, I will come back."


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Xing finally decided, "Mommy, you''d better go."


    He definitely looked into Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, "Mommy, although I don''t want you to leave, I still support your decision in order to make other children recover as soon as possible."


    Hearing what Luo Xing said, Tang Mu Cheng felt better.


    She looked at Li Nanyan suggestively, but pretended to speak to Luo Xing and said, "Oh, if only your father could have the same idea as you."


    Luo Xing was a little surprised. "Why doesn''t dad agree with you to go?"


    Tang Mu orange spread out his hand, Luo Xing''s eyes turned, and walked briskly to Li Nan Yan''s side, and began to teach him a lesson.


    "Daddy, I know what you are thinking in your heart. You must be as reluctant to give up Mommy as I am, but if there is no Mommy, the child will not get up."


    Li Nan Yan''s face moved slightly, but he didn''t mean to compromise.


    "Daddy, just listen to me. If you don''t feel at ease, just go with your mother, won''t you?" Without saying a word, Luo Xing began to play coquetry again.


    He opened his big round eyes: "I will be obedient at home waiting for you to come back."


    This time, he had a lobbyist, and Tang Mu Cheng felt comfortable.


    Just as Luo Xing was waiting for Li Nanyan to reply, the sound of ringing the doorbell came from the door.


    "Who is it?" Tang Mu Cheng asked and went to open the door.


    Just as the door was opened, ye Xinyi came in from the outside.


    "No!" These three words in her mouth, Tang Mu orange also began to be nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu Cheng asked, "Mom, is something wrong?"


    "Fengteng seems to be missing!" Ye Xinyi''s words reveal uneasiness, and a heart can''t be quiet at all.


    Mention the name of wind Teng, Tang Mu orange Li Nan Yan two people coincidentally frowned.


    To be honest, they don''t want to interfere with fengteng.


    Because he did those things, it is too hateful.


    Ye Xinyi to him can be regarded as heart lung, but he is so treat them?


    "Mom, don''t worry about him. How could he disappear without any reason?"


    Tang Mu Cheng said that he didn''t like fengteng, but considering Ye Xinyi''s feelings, he still tried to persuade her.


    "I guess he may have a sense of guilt in his mind, so he found a place to hide and deliberately didn''t let you find it."


    "But he came to see me that day --" Ye Xinyi was very worried, and constantly described to them, "but that day I was not in a good mood, so I might have gone too far. Then I shut him out by himself, and then we didn''t contact again."


    Maybe it''s because she is too excited. Ye Xinyi''s words are incoherent.


    Li Nanyan suddenly said: "when was that day?"


    "It was three or four days ago." Ye Xinyi racked her brains and kept thinking back, "it was almost that day when the press conference was finished at Li''s gate."


    Li Nanyan''s state of mind is stable, "did you call the police?"


    "I didn''t find something wrong, so I came to you..." Ye Xinyi looked at Li Nanyan with some guilty heart.


    Tang Mu Cheng sighed helplessly and continued to comfort her, "Mom, don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s OK. Maybe he will come back after two days of calm."


    In order to transfer the topic to the past as soon as possible, Tang Mu Cheng said: "I think you''d better not compromise now. Fengteng''s big trouble this time will almost affect the reputation of our Lishi group. If Nanyan didn''t come back in time that day, it''s still possible that everything will turn into what it is now."


    At the mention of this, ye Xinyi naturally feels ashamed. At the beginning, she was flustered by the wind all day long, so she held such a conference without telling them. She hesitated for a moment, and said again, "I think the main reason why something is wrong is that in the past, every time fengteng had a conflict with me, he would find his home in two days. He is not a person who can bear hardships. What can he do when he is out alone?" Tang Mu Cheng patted Ye Xinyi''s palm soothingly, "Mom, don''t forget, before that, fengteng''s growing environment was hundreds of times harder than it is now." Ye Xinyi shook her head and couldn''t listen to them at all. She asked for help to see Li Nanyan, "Nanyan, you are a good child. You should not have the heart to see fengteng go on the road of no return. Can you do good deeds and help others to get him back?" Li Nan Yan cast a light look, tone calm as water, but inexplicably there is a kind of chilling feeling¡° Even if it''s on the road of no return, it''s his own choice. "¡° Nan Yan... "Li Nan Yan is the last retreat Ye Xin Yi can find, so at this moment, hearing what he said, Ye Xin Yi suddenly feels cold. However, ye Xinyi had nothing to do with him. After awkwardly silent for a long time, ye Xinyi sniffed and stood up from the sofa.

 Chapter 1684

    "Well, I see. I won''t trouble you any more."


    In her eyes is not to stop the lonely, said also intend to walk toward the door.


    In the middle of her walk, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear to stop her.


    "Mom, don''t be too sad. We will keep this matter in mind. We will pay close attention to it when we look back. Anyway, it''s a human life... Don''t worry, we all have a sense of propriety."


    As Tang Mu Cheng said, he did not forget to look back at Li Nan Yan''s position, and hinted to Li Nan Yan: "Nan Yan, do you think so?"


    Li Nan Yan takes a look at them and knows that Tang Mu Cheng is soft hearted after all, so he wants to help Ye Xinyi find Feng Teng back.


    For this matter, he did not agree, but it would be difficult to refute her face, so he chose not to speak.


    Ye Xinyi bit her lower lip awkwardly. Li Nanyan grew up when he was a child. Now from his reaction, she already knows Li Nanyan''s attitude.


    "Nan Yan, you are talking!" Tang Mu orange quietly glared at him and urged him to speak.


    As a result, Li Nanyan didn''t make a sound, but ye Xinyi spoke first.


    "Well, this matter will trouble you a lot. I''ll arrange for someone to look for it first."


    She also knows that Tang Mu Cheng must have a bad heart for Feng Teng at the moment, so whether it''s polite or true, it''s not easy for her to say what she just said.


    Because at this moment, ye Xinyi probably knew their attitude, so she didn''t stay here much. After a couple of words, she left in a hurry.


    Looking at Ye Xinyi''s figure disappearing at the door, Tang Mu Cheng immediately sat down beside Li Nan Yan and asked, "you say this fengteng, where will he go? He really is. At such an old age, it''s not easy for people to worry. Every day, he just watches his mother worry about him


    Li Nan Yan replied methodically, "no matter where he goes, it has nothing to do with us."


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng was ready to open his mouth to say something, Li Nan Yan''s eyes suddenly darkened, revealing a bit of ambiguity in his eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly lost interest in speaking. Li Nan Yan''s thoughts were just what she said, just to find out what Li Nan Yan thought.


    Now Tang Mu Cheng probably knew what he thought in his heart, so she stopped asking for trouble and stopped talking. After all, I want to go abroad to save Xiao pansy. I haven''t made it clear yet. How can I take care of others.


    In addition, originally she didn''t like fengteng, but just saw that ye Xinyi was helpless, so she was compassionate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lab, Professor John frowned.


    One side of jinmanli spoke with a cry, "Professor, what should we do? Xiaopansy''s situation is getting worse and worse!"


    It''s just like the evil door. Although Xiao pansy hasn''t had any food in recent days, her whole mental state is still at the peak, which can''t be suppressed at all.


    Professor John said with a dignified face: "we can only wait for Li Nanyan and them to come."


    Then they both went into the laboratory.


    Small pansy this will be lying in the middle of the operating table position, her face ferocious look is still very terrible.


    In order to prevent her from breaking free, her hands and feet were hung with heavy iron shackles, which was very shocking.


    Jinmanli heart is very distressed, but feel deeply helpless.


    Although Xiao pansy''s action is limited now, it can at least guarantee the safety of other people in the studio.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footstep outside the door.


    Marlock frowned at the sight.


    "I''ve heard that she''s getting worse again?"


    Jinmanli looked at him and didn''t dare to speak.


    Because this meeting, Marlock, looks like she''s going to throw pansy out at any time.


    Sure enough, just as she thought of it, Marlock began to say, "or you''d better send her away."


    He frowned. "If the virus in her body is hard to control, I can''t explain it to the people on my side."


    "Pansy will never cause you any trouble!" Jinmanli quickly stood up and explained: "I swear, I will take good care of her!"


    "It''s up to you?" Mallock looked up and down at jinmanli. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Jin Manli was numb by his scalp, so she tried to speak for herself: "what I said is true."


    In mallock''s eyes, he could not help but take a bit of aggressive momentum.


    All this is because his subordinates talk to him all day about virus infection, which makes people panic.


    He''s here now, and he''s determined.


    Although it''s right to say that I really covet Professor John''s research results, my life is more important¡° I hope you can deal with her as soon as possible. There are too many people complaining with me in the laboratory now. " He spread out his hand, a helpless look on his face, "besides, I can''t ignore the safety of the whole laboratory staff for such an uncertain infection?" Jinmanliton''s face changed when she stopped Xiao pansy. Professor John suddenly said something¡° Didn''t we agree that you would give us a certain amount of time? " He looked at Marlock with a faint look. "How can you start to talk so quickly?"¡° We did say yes, but I have to think about the overall situation. " Mallock made a headache look: "in a word, you can do something as soon as possible." These days, he saw it with his own eyes. Professor John didn''t seem to pay much attention to the little girl. Usually, he did not participate in some experiments. From time to time, he would go to the door to wait and see, as if he was waiting for something. It''s Professor John''s attitude that makes Marlock more determined to drive Xiao pansy away. Professor John said calmly, "if I remember correctly, there is still more than a week to go before our appointed time. If nothing happens during this period, I hope you can stop disturbing us." After that, he ignored Marlock and pushed his wheelchair toward the test bench. It seems that it is a waste of time to say one more word to him. Mallock gritted his teeth in the original atmosphere, but he didn''t do anything in the end.

 Chapter 1685

    He just regretted why he had provoked Professor John and his group.


    The door of the laboratory closed in front of Marlock, who was completely isolated from the outside.


    "Professor..." jinmanli some worry said: "if the small pansy really can''t save, how should we do."


    Her eyes were red at the thought.


    "No way." Professor John had a certain assurance in his face.


    He probably knows about Tang Mu Cheng.


    Although Li Nan Yan is cold-blooded, he knows that Tang Mu Cheng can''t just sit by and ignore it.


    At this time, a surprise voice suddenly sounded outside.


    "Professor, sister Mary, open the door quickly!"


    Jinmanli took a look at Professor John, then asked the people outside through the crack of the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know when you come out!" There was still excitement in the voice.


    Jinmanli thought for a while, then opened the door and said to Professor John, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Outside is standing a happy face of the experimenter, see jinmanli out, without saying a word dragged her out.


    "What''s the matter?" Jinmanli still hasn''t responded.


    "Manly As a result, when she just came to the position of the hall, a familiar voice suddenly came.


    Jinmanli was stunned for a moment, followed the voice to see the past, the result happened to see Tang Mu orange''s face.


    "How are you doing, Mary?" Tang Mu orange came forward, took her hand, his face is also unable to hide the joy.


    "You, you''re here?" It seems that jinmanli still doesn''t believe what she sees in front of her eyes. She even talks.


    She thought that in terms of Li Nan Yan''s character, Tang Mu Cheng would never come here.


    Their appearance, for her, is really a great surprise.


    "Yes." Tang Mu orange squeezed her eyes, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to see me? "


    Jinmanli shook her head. "No..."


    Eyes inadvertently floating, suddenly on the line of sight of Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan was standing not far behind Tang Mu Cheng. It can be seen that his face was full of displeasure, and there was a touch of cold.


    I think he should also be reluctant to let Tang Mu Cheng come here.


    Jinmanli felt guilty for a moment.


    Tang Mu orange is the most easygoing one among them. She just like nothing happened. She pulls Jin Manli and says, "why don''t you show me Xiao pansy first?"


    "This..." jinmanli hesitated, don''t know whether to take her to see.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Jin Manli didn''t want to act, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help but wonder: "is Xiao pansy not here now?"


    Jin Manli shook her head gently. "It''s not, it''s just --"


    This time, she was interrupted by Tang Mu Cheng before she finished.


    "If it''s not, take me to have a look!" She looks urgent on the surface, but she is worried at the bottom of her eyes.


    See this, Jin Manli tone in a bit helpless, to her frankly, "I''m afraid you will be scared."


    It''s normal for her to worry about it.


    Don''t mention Tang Mu Cheng. Even when she comes into contact with Xiao pansy every day, when she sees Xiao pansy''s appearance, she can''t bear it.


    What''s more, Tang Mu orange?


    "I have a strong bearing capacity in my heart. Don''t worry."


    Now that Tang Mu Cheng has said that, Jin Manli naturally can''t refuse any more. However, when she walks forward, she always stands in front of Tang Mu Cheng. She''s afraid that Xiao pansy''s appearance will scare her later.


    The layout of the whole laboratory was not big, so it didn''t take them long to go to the laboratory where Xiao pansy was.


    Little pansy''s sense of touch and hearing were very good. As soon as their footsteps arrived at the door, they immediately made a sharp howl.


    Chained to the experimental platform, she is like a crazy trapped animal with red eyes, dark purple lips and dark face.


    "Or you''d better go out..." while Jin Manli couldn''t bear to see it, she suggested to Tang Mucheng.


    "Xiao pansy is aggressive now. In fact, there''s no need to see it."


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t answer her immediately. Instead, he stood in the same place with a pale face. The whole person seemed to be fixed. His eyes focused on Xiao pansy. He couldn''t move half a minute at his feet.


    "Are you all right?" Jinmanli is a little worried and reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of her.


    Tang Mu orange trance voice, "small pansy, why can become this appearance?"


    I remember that when I saw her last time, she was still a lively and innocent little girl, but everything changed in the twinkling of an eye. The scene in front of us is really hard to accept.


    Jinmanli opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. After a while, the guilt in her face became more and more obvious, and then she said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t take care of her." Li Nanyan also came to the meeting and just saw Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction. He put Tang Mu orange into his arms without saying a word¡° Don''t be afraid. I''m here. " The voice was low and soft, unspeakable. Jinmanli quickly moved away from her sight, and then forced out a smile, "OK, OK, let''s go out first, don''t disturb xiaopansy here. When she is alone, her mood is relatively stable."¡° Good Tang Mu Cheng held Li Nan Yan''s hand tightly and did not dare to let go. When they went outside again, Professor John came out at some time. His eyes turned around among the three, and Professor John said in a slow voice, "you''re all right." In four short words, I said hello. Tang Mu orange also simply asked a good word to Professor John. Professor John pause, and began to say: "I believe you should have seen the situation of Xiao pansy." Tang Mu Cheng hesitated and nodded¡° Before I called you rashly, it was a bit abrupt, but I was really forced by the facts. "Professor John flashed a few dispirited colors on his face:" if you don''t deal with the situation of Xiao pansy earlier, I''m afraid you''ll regret it at that time. "¡° What''s the cure for that? " Tang Mu Cheng didn''t think about it, so he asked¡° It''s not like there''s no cure, "Professor John said, adding a little more emphasis." it''s just that you need to cooperate with all this. " Li Nan Yan Mou son a dark, broad palm subconsciously will Tang Mu orange to pull tight.

 Chapter 1686

    Look at him. People who don''t know think it''s Professor John who is going against Tang Mu Cheng on the spot.


    Tang Mu orange didn''t notice so much, she said impatiently: "you can rest assured, as long as I can help, I will fully cooperate."


    She has been playing hard and soft with Li Nanyan at home for several days, and now she finally takes a chance to come over, so she is determined to save Xiao pansy.


    With her words, Professor John immediately seemed to have a centering needle and said, "if you like, we''ll hurry up and start now."


    Just like what she said, Tang Mu Cheng immediately showed a willingness to fully cooperate.


    But Li Nanyan beside her is not so calm.


    He firmly clasped her wrist, voice low: "orange!"


    The flickering light in the eyes, it seems that Li Nanyan still does not want to let her take the risk alone.


    "Nan Yan, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes on him were bent, which made people feel more relaxed. It seemed that what she was going to do now was just a trivial matter.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Li Nanyan didn''t mean to let go, but his attitude had been eased. Tang Mu Cheng simply pulled his wrist out of his hand. Before approaching the laboratory, she gently hugged him.


    "Wait for me here, and I''ll be out in a minute."


    Professor John can''t help but come out and say, "now we mainly extract some sample cells to test. Don''t worry. Just wait a moment. I can guarantee that she will be alive when you see her again."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes slightly tightened, but this time it was completely relaxed.


    The door of the laboratory is about to close. After Jin Manli makes an OK gesture to Li Nan Yan, she also follows in quickly.


    Tang Mu orange quietly lying on the operating table, eyeground did not have a trace of fear, but vaguely revealed a bit of expectation.


    She is looking forward to Xiao pansy''s illness, so that she can get better soon.


    Li Nanyan was still a little uneasy. A researcher came and gave him a large glass of water, but he drank it all in one gulp.


    The water stains on the corners of his mouth, flowing down his angular chin, seemed to be full of male charm. Many female researchers in the laboratory could not help but cast their eyes on him.


    It''s just that Li Nan Yan seems to have a magnetic field that can frighten the whole audience. Since Professor John left, although people present would notice him from time to time, no one dared to speak out.


    "No, help Just quiet for a while, a hasty voice, suddenly broke the silence.


    Li Nan Yan clenched the empty water cup in his hand and looked at the source of the sound.


    As a result, I saw that a man was out of breath at the door of the laboratory, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This man was under mallock''s command. Someone who knew him immediately came forward to express his concern.


    "Yes, someone has come to attack us!" He choked to finish saying this, look more scared.


    Then he grabbed the researcher''s hand and said, "please bring someone here to help."


    When the researcher heard this, he was also very flustered.


    Because before, every time they were attacked, they didn''t come to a good end.


    Or someone else responded quickly and said to him, "you wait here for a while, and I''ll report this to the professor right away!"


    After that, he planned to run into the laboratory.


    "Wait!" Li Nanyan stood up from his position at this time.


    His voice is not big, but invisible with a frightening force, the man''s pace abruptly stopped.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Fall this words, he directly and neatly went to the man''s front: "lead the way."


    The man nodded a little foolishly, and then, as if his body had been manipulated, followed Li Nanyan''s body with rigid steps to show the way.


    Because of the arrival of Professor John, this laboratory will be divided into two parts. One part is used by Professor John, and the other part is used by Marlock himself.


    But because of mallock''s selfishness, there was only one entrance to the laboratory.


    In this way, once professor John has something to go out, he can have all their dynamic information in his hands.


    But it is precisely because of this that he has brought trouble to himself.


    When the attackers came in, they directly started to attack his people. On the contrary, Professor John''s side was safe because of his position advantage.


    The two groups are fighting together. Because of the shortage of manpower, even mallock is taking part in the battle with several researchers.


    But they are not professional fighters after all, so that they can tell the outcome at a glance. At this moment, Marlock''s face turned red, and he could not relax, but his face had been bruised by the other side. Li Nanyan took out a contact device and said with a strict look: "come to the laboratory as soon as possible. We need support here." When he came over, in order to protect Tang Mu orange''s safety, he brought a group of excellent people to come here. As soon as his voice fell, suddenly a figure fell heavily in front of him. At the moment of falling to the ground, the sound was huge. Marlock screamed, and the whole person was not good. It turned out that the man who had just fought with him had the upper hand, so he was not soft hearted. Mallock was also afraid of being beaten. He just felt that there was no place on his body that didn''t hurt. He crawled a few times and hid behind Li Nanyan. He still said, "please, help me quickly!" When he asked for help, he didn''t even see who was in front of him. The man who attacked him had a contemptuous smile on his mouth. As a result, when he saw Li Nanyan''s face, he was stunned. After a bit of complication flashed in his eyes, he immediately waved his fist and smashed it at Li Nanyan''s body. His mouth was still roaring: "you hurry to hand over that old man John to me, otherwise, I will make you look good today!" Ma Locke, hiding behind Li Nanyan, began to shake when he saw this scene. His lips were also shaking.

 Chapter 1687

    I can''t blame him for this. The momentum of this man is too strong. It seems that he wants to kill the other party with one punch.


    He tightly grasped Li Nanyan''s trouser legs, even closed his eyes, some didn''t want to see the tragedy happen.


    "Ah --"


    The next second, there was a scream in the air.


    This makes Marlock even more afraid. He only thinks that the person who will be attacked is Li Nanyan, so he doesn''t dare to open his eyes at all.


    As a result, a cold voice came from his head: "let go."


    "Ah?" He uttered the syllable from his throat in some consternation.


    "I''ll let you go." Li Nanyan repeated it.


    Mallock opened his eyes in a trance, and the result was a handsome face like an iceberg.


    But this face and even the whole body are intact, there is no appearance of being attacked.


    He suddenly some surprised slightly open mouth, "you should not be hurt?"


    Li Nanyan raised his eyebrows and had no time to talk nonsense with him. At this moment, when he let go, he joined the battle.


    It has to be said that his combat effectiveness is really explosive.


    I just went out and solved several people by dividing five into two.


    Marlock was almost stunned, and then his eyes moved to the man who had just attacked him.


    The man''s face was wrinkled and full of pain. He covered his arm as if his hand was going to be broken.


    Er... Maybe it''s really useless.


    Mallock took a deep breath, immediately stepped back a few steps, while no one noticed himself, and hid in a safe area.


    In a short time, Li Nanyan''s helper also came.


    By contrast, they are gaining the upper hand.


    When the other party''s hands saw the situation, they quickly put a smoke bomb and ran away while the air was full of white fog.


    "Oh, Pooh, Pooh!" Marlock was enjoying himself in the corner, but suddenly he couldn''t see anything. He felt a little disappointed.


    When the white fog cleared, they were the only ones left in the whole laboratory. The gang who had just come had disappeared.


    Li Nan Yan was standing in the center of the laboratory, surrounded by those people. His face was cold and tight, and he looked full of momentum.


    "Let''s go after them!" Some subordinates began to give advice.


    "No more." After confirming that there was no party left in the whole laboratory, Li Nanyan was a little relieved.


    Marlock, who was sure to be safe, got up from the ground and stretched out a long stretch.


    Before he finished stretching, someone came to deliver bad news to him.


    "No, Professor!" The reporter swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Mallock is a little irritable. The last thing he likes to hear is bad things.


    "Many of our members are injured, but we don''t have enough medical supplies..." the man said this and looked down at the ground for fear that Marlock would blame him.


    "How could that be?" Mallock''s face changed slightly. He didn''t have the relaxed attitude. He urged the people in front of him, "take me to have a look!"


    At present, everything here is more secure. Li Nanyan goes back to Professor John again.


    Tang Mu orange was just finished by them. At this moment, he was pressing a cotton on his arm and came out from inside.


    Just when she was inside, she heard the restless voice outside, so she came out and asked, "Nan Yan, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Li Nanyan said all the things that just happened.


    It happened that Professor John also came out of the laboratory and gave a general idea of what he said.


    "Who is the man who came to attack?" Professor John frowned tightly.


    But after a while, such a thing happened. Does it mean that this place is not safe?


    "I don''t know. I''ll send someone to check it later." Li Nan Yan dropped these words and rarely asked a question about their experiment.


    "How''s it going? Can the antibody in my wife''s body match? "


    "It should be possible." back to business, Professor John''s expression was no longer nervous, but relaxed a lot. "Now Mary is staring at the progress inside, and there should be news soon."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people in a hurry to flee, when they appear in front of the ink rose, has been exhausted to the extreme.


    "What''s the matter?" Ink rose looked at their face with unspeakable frustration, heart suddenly had a bad feeling, "today is no harvest?"


    There was anger in her voice. What she disliked most was incompetent people.


    "Chief, we found something." The leader swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked flustered. Mo rose gave him a look and motioned him to go on¡° We see Li Nan Yan! " When he said this, his voice was trembling with excitement, as if he had seen something extraordinary¡° How is that possible? " Ink rose suddenly stood up from the position, look rigorous: "Li Nanyan, he is clearly locked up by us, it is impossible to escape." In order to prove the truth of her words, she specially ordered, "come on, take Li Nanyan up and show me!" Seeing that Mo rose didn''t believe them, the voice of her subordinates was more anxious: "chief, we really saw Li Nanyan!" At this moment, fengteng was brought by them. It can be seen that fengteng hasn''t had a good time here these days, and the whole person seems to be wilting. Although they had expected it, they looked as if they had seen a ghost. How could anyone look so similar in the world¡° He''s here. Where did you see him? " Seeing their looks changed and changed, Mo Rose''s tone was a bit of questioning. She only thought that they might be lying¡° But we did see as like as two peas. "The following people explained hard," Li Nanyan is just the same as this man. " When fengteng heard this, he was excited as if he had suddenly come to life. He looked at them excitedly: "have you found Li Nanyan? Now you can always believe what I said? I''m not really Li Nan Yan! " In order to clarify this matter, he spoke so fast that he almost bit his tongue.

 Chapter 1688

    But no one answered him, and everyone looked at him like a monster.


    In particular, Mo rose stood up from his position, went around him and looked him up and down.


    Fengteng was frightened by them, so he said: "since you have found Li Nanyan, you can always let me go?"


    After staying here for a few days, he probably found out that the most powerful person here should be the woman standing in front of him.


    So this will be the wind Teng, forcing himself to raise his head, will look directly at the ink rose.


    "Let you go? There is no such easy thing Rose suddenly chuckled.


    Listen to in the ear of wind Teng, only feel creepy.


    "What do you want?"


    Although he was really amazed by the appearance of rose when he saw rose for the first time, up to now, he has no idea about rose. Seeing her words and deeds, he will get goose bumps instead.


    "I want to use you, of course." Mo rose bent down and looked straight at him.


    Her pupils are a kind of amber, very beautiful, like a cat, with a bit of strange color.


    Curved hair naughty jump out a few wisps, rub in the wind Teng cheek around, itchy.


    For no reason, fengteng felt as if he had been dug out of his chest.


    He even held his breath.


    At this time, rose suddenly chuckled.


    Fengteng was immediately pulled back to his senses. He thought that he had just seen her, and he was so embarrassed that his whole face was red.


    Ink rose stretched out long fingers, manicured very beautiful nails, gently in the wind Teng''s cheek slide down.


    Cold touch, let the wind Teng body straight, from a goose bumps.


    Ink Rose''s gorgeous red lips opened and closed. Fengteng heard her say, "as long as you cooperate with me, I will not give you any trouble."


    Fengteng felt like he was dreaming for a moment.


    He blinked some dry eyes and forgot how to answer her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Professor John and his party were still waiting for the results to come out, Marlock suddenly appeared in front of them with a smelly face.


    Professor John frowned at what he had said before and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''d better go!" Mallock said straight to the point, "if you stay here, it will only cause us trouble!"


    "If today''s gang were not for you, I don''t think they would be here!"


    He criticized them word by word, his face was disgusted.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if he just felt some regret before, then now he is so regretful that his intestines are blue.


    Originally, he took the people under his command to do research here. Although he didn''t make any achievements, he never made any major achievements. At least their safety can be guaranteed.


    But from today''s incident, he can see that if he still wants to leave Professor John behind, I''m afraid he won''t have a good life in the future.


    Now his mind is still echoing the words of the researchers under his hand.


    "Professor, get rid of them quickly!"


    "Yes, look at us wounded people, it''s all caused by them!"


    "Why should we take responsibility for their mistakes? That''s too much to say! "


    "You see, up to now, no one has come to apologize to us, which shows that they think we should take it for granted."


    "And they may have offended a lot of people outside. If we continue to take them in, we may get into more trouble in the future! Why are we so innocent, and why should we associate with such people? "


    After that, Marlock''s heart was very heavy, which was the main reason why he would come to look for Professor John to talk with them.


    When he thought of it, Professor John bowed his head slightly and said with a guilty face: "we are really sorry about today''s incident."


    As a result, it is precisely because of this apology from Professor John that Marlock immediately began to take charge.


    "What''s the use of apologizing?" Mallock''s tone raised: "can apology make my wounded better? Do you know how many people we''ve hurt for you? "


    "Now in order to treat them, we have searched through all the medical drugs, but it is still not enough!"


    Marlock''s tone was obviously angry. It was obvious that they had put all the consequences of this incident on Professor John''s head.


    Jinmanli in the side to hear these, the heart is also flustered.


    She couldn''t bear to be reprimanded by Professor John when he was so old, so she took the initiative to apologize to them again. She bowed deeply to Marlock and said sincerely, "sorry, we are willing to bear all the consequences." Mallock snorted coldly, "take on? It''s easy to say. I''d like to see how you can bear it? " Jinmanli thought about it, then went to take out her medical box and got it to him. Her tone was sincere: "I''m willing to contribute our medical supplies, OK?"¡° This is not commitment, this is what you should do! " Mallock got a bargain and sold well. He pulled her medical box and said, "what else? Give it to me as soon as possible! " Look at this behavior, it''s like a robber. On one side, Tang Mu Cheng felt a bit headache when he saw this scene. Because it''s not right to help anyone. Although they are familiar with Jin Manli, they are in other people''s territory after all. They are responsible for everything. It is also true that the other side has hurt a lot of people. After much hesitation, Jin Manli''s aggrieved face finally made her feel that she couldn''t go on and planned to be a peacemaker¡° I think it''s almost enough to forgive people. " Tang Mu Cheng stood in the middle of them, endured the pain on his arm, and said: "that group of people have done this kind of thing, which is not what they want. How can they attribute all the mistakes to them?"¡° Why not? " Maybe it''s because of jinmanli''s forbearance, so it''s called aggressive.

 Chapter 1689

    "As soon as they came in, they were yelling for them." With his chin at Professor John''s angle, Marlock went on, "in the end, they''re the ones who''ve caused all this trouble."


    Jinmanli this meeting, has been in a hurry to pack up a lot of medical supplies, delivered to his follow.


    Just when Tang Mu orange wanted to say something to him, Jin Manli helplessly stopped her and gave her a look.


    Then he said to Marlock with an apologetic face: "these are all we have. You should first see if it''s enough. If it''s not enough, we''ll think about it later."


    Jinmanli bit her lower lip and then said, "I''m really sorry about this. I didn''t expect that it would involve you. By the way, if you need help over there, just open your mouth."


    Hear Jin Manli say so, Ma Luoke that is more and more toe gas Gao Yang.


    "Thanks to your self-knowledge, OK, let''s arrange all the people now!"


    After saying this as an order, he went forward alone.


    At this time, Li Nanyan suddenly stopped him.


    I don''t know why, in the face of Li Nanyan, mallock''s arrogance suddenly disappeared, and he was still a little palpitating.


    He looked at Li Nanyan and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    You can clearly hear that the tone is much better than when you just treated them.


    "Of course." Li Nanyan has a cold voice.


    "What''s the matter?" asked mallock, stuttering


    "There are a few more things to make clear about what happened just now." Li Nan Yan stood and did not move. There was an indescribable momentum, which made people panic.


    Mallock was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look him in the eye


    "If we really leave now, you may not have a better life in the future. Those people will come for the first time, and naturally they will come for the third time and the fourth time."


    "I think you can see the situation just now. If I wasn''t here today, you can''t tell what the end would be. In other words, what would you do if I wasn''t here today? "


    Li Nanyan is a tune from beginning to end, which makes people feel cold.


    Marlock felt a tightness in his throat.


    In fact, he wanted to say something to refute him, but after pondering for a long time, he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, what Li Nanyan said is also true.


    At this time, Li Nanyan continued to speak.


    "I hope you can think about the pros and cons. Now your hands have been injured, and they may send someone to come at any time. It''s a matter of time for us to leave. But do you think that you are entangled with us, and they will let you go if we leave?"


    Li Nan Yan''s face turned white when he heard the words.


    Just now he was thinking of criticizing Professor John, and he forgot that there was another one.


    If they come after them again at that time, Marlock will sweat at the thought of his wounded who have not yet recovered.


    ¡­¡­


    Since fengteng''s identity was revealed that day, he began to be restless.


    Mo Rose arranged a lot of people to stay by his side, and carried out high-density devil training for him.


    Where did fengteng suffer?


    Just two days later, he yelled that he couldn''t stand it any more and kept saying that he was going to strike.


    "If you don''t get up again, we''ll be rude to you!" In the wind Teng play Lai, lying in bed refused to move, next to Mo Rose''s subordinates, a face of cold warning to him.


    "Even if you kill me today, I can''t get up!" Fengteng answered them feebly.


    Mo Rose came in and just saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked, opening her cherry mouth slightly


    As soon as the voice fell, someone came forward and angrily told him, "chief, this fengteng is really too much. He has been lying down and refused to get up!"


    Ink rose looked a little move, and suddenly laughed.


    She waved to the people in the room and whispered, "you go out. I''ll take care of this."


    The crowd responded.


    The wind on the bed Teng, heard the surrounding did not move, but also deliberately opened an eye to see.


    When he saw Mo rose, his breath stopped for a moment, and he said to her in a bad tone: "you''re useless here. You can''t use me!"


    Yes, he''s going to break the jar now.


    Because he was sure, they would not dare to take his life for a while.


    Ink rose is not angry, smile Yingying stood beside him: "then you say, what do you want?"


    It seems that I didn''t expect that Mo rose would say this. Feng Teng suddenly opened his eyes, and all of his energy and spirit came back. But when he saw that rose would be so close to him, he had a bad feeling in his heart. This woman is not so kind! Feng Teng sou stepped back a little, looked at her warily and replied, "I want to go back. Can you let me go back?" Then he said in a rude voice, "if you can''t, don''t talk nonsense here. I don''t have time to listen!"¡° Well Mo rose sent out a syllable from her nose, and her face remained unchanged: "do you want to go back?"¡° Yes Feng Teng, who answered again, was very impatient¡° It''s not impossible to go back. " Rose Rose stood up, slender and graceful. Tone a turn, she again some regrets of openings: "but, so go back, you are willing?" Fengteng was confused by her, and she didn''t know what medicine she was selling¡° What''s wrong with me? " "It''s better than staying with you and following you," he replied, strangling his neck This sentence reveals a strong childishness. Mo rose bowed her head and said, "is that right? But have you ever thought about what you will face when you go back now? " At this point, she looked straight at the pupil of the wind. Suddenly, there was a sharpness in the words: "not only did your biological mother refuse to recognize you, but also you had to face the betrayal of many people and partners. Is that what you want in the street¡° You Memories of the moment was turned up, the wind teng only feel angry lung pain: "you must not go on!"¡° Look, I just said a few words of truth, and you can''t accept it. What''s the need to go back if you are like this? "

 Chapter 1690

    "How on earth do you know that?" Feng Teng was very angry and his brain moved. Suddenly he reacted. He yelled: "you dare to investigate me!"


    Since this man was able to let people bring him from home, it''s not unusual that he can investigate these things.


    "Don''t be so hard to say," said rose. "I just want to cultivate you, so I''m willing to know you."


    "I don''t want your training or your understanding!" Feng Teng''s hostility to her increased. "The farther you go, the better!"


    I thought that when all the words were said to this point, ink rose should also retreat.


    However, he underestimated her psychological quality.


    Ink rose not only did not leave, but also a few steps closer to him.


    Fengteng thought that he had been bullied by everyone in China, but now he was fooled by a woman. A nameless fire burst out, and he stretched out his fist to hit Mo rose.


    Results¡ª¡ª


    Ink rose actually firmly grasped his hand!


    "You don''t have to be so grumpy. Maybe we can be allies." The voice of the ink rose is faint, but the wind Teng can hear it, obviously with a bit of coldness.


    It seems that she is also angry.


    Irritate her, let her know interest to leave again, this is the intention in the wind Teng heart.


    So he not only did not compromise, but also struggled in her hands: "you let me go, you damned woman!"


    In his eyes, there was unspeakable anger.


    "You get out of here. I hate you. It''s disgusting to see you!"


    In order to be able to provoke to the ink rose, the words that Feng Teng said are more and more excessive.


    Mo Rose''s eyes suddenly darkened, and her strength in her hands became stronger.


    "Pain --" wind Teng pupil a tight, a pain from his wrist, as if the meridians are about to break in general.


    He opened his eyes wide and screamed.


    He never thought that Mo rose, a woman, could have such great strength!


    "Let me go quickly!" The wind is blowing and tears are coming out.


    Rose did not let go.


    With his struggle and shouting, he put pressure on two more.


    Soon, fengteng''s wrist appeared obvious bruise and purple.


    He''s going crazy.


    "You woman, what do you want to do?"


    As a result, the louder he scolded, the stronger Mo rose was, as if she wanted to break his hand.


    After all, he is also a body. After all, he can''t stand so much strength. Fengteng is like being drained of strength and gradually giving up.


    "I, I won''t say it, you let me go --"


    When he said this, he looked a little ashamed.


    After all, he is a big man, actually bow to a woman, this is really a very shameless thing.


    Never thought, rose actually let him go.


    "I wish I knew it was wrong."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ink rose changed into a pair of enchanting and flowery look, it seems that people and animals are harmless.


    But fengteng just saw that she had learned her power, so she didn''t dare to underestimate her at all. Seeing her like this, she felt numb.


    Mo rose stood up and patted the dust on her skirt.


    "From today on, you are still trained, can you do it?" Although it was a question, it didn''t mean to consult him at all. On the contrary, it seemed that everything had been arranged.


    Don''t wait for Feng Teng to reply to her, then, just listen to Mo Meigui say: "after you train successfully, you can replace Li Nanyan."


    Feng Teng didn''t understand what she said, so he rubbed his arm and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I want you to be the second Li Nanyan." There was a flash of ambition with desire and hope in Rose''s eyes.


    Mention the name of Li Nanyan, wind Teng began to feel headache.


    He said discontentedly: "why should I become Li Nanyan? I''m going to be myself. "


    Just then, another beautiful voice came through the door.


    "If you can master a lot of necessary professional knowledge and accomplishment, you will not only become Li Nanyan. Even if you leave us and go back to China, you can compete with him and even replace him. "


    Faintly, I could still hear that there was a little disdain in myrell''s voice.


    She felt that fengteng was like a frog in the bottom of a well. She couldn''t tell which was more important.


    "I tell you, this is a very good opportunity, just like you did in China before. Maybe you can''t surpass him until you die!"


    Being looked down upon by her like this, Feng Teng retorted with a red face: "you, you shut up!"¡° What''s the matter? You''re angry? " Merrill snorted, a little excited in his eyes. "Am I right enough to poke you in the pain?" Just when fengteng wanted to argue with her, he didn''t know how to speak. Indeed, no matter from which angle, what Merrill said is actually reasonable. When he was in China before, he was always looked down upon, and ye Xinyi was not at ease to hand over the company to him. It was just because of her lack of ability that she could not shoulder the heavy responsibility? The wind suddenly felt extremely depressed. Merrill just tasted the pleasure of humiliating him. How could he give up so easily? Just when she plans to continue to sneer at fengteng, the ink rose beside her raises her hand and stops her¡° Enough, Merrill. Let him think about it for himself Hearing her sister say that, although myrell was a little reluctant, she just pouted and stopped. Mo Meirou gently takes Meirui er''s hand, which is about to leave. In the middle of the walk, I suddenly thought of something. Turning back, with a serious tone, I told fengteng, "there is not much time. You should grasp it. I will come to see your progress and achievements regularly." Fengteng didn''t reply. He looked at the vision by the window and fell into deep thinking. Because their whole team is built in the sea, so at a glance, you can see the magnificent sea. From time to time, there are a few gulls flying low on the sea, looking very free. All of a sudden, a whale jumped out of the sea, opened its mouth, and jumped in the direction of the seagull, splashing with water. Feng Teng immediately took a breath. Just when he thought he would see a tragic scene, something unexpected happened to him.

 Chapter 1691

    Seagulls, which looked extremely weak, skilfully dodged one after another, and then attacked the whale''s back one by one.


    The whale did not dare to invade again. After two tosses, it sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Feng Teng''s whole face suddenly changed, as if he had been woken up by something.


    Looking back at the beginning, although he was ambitious for the Li group, because he realized that his ability was insufficient, he had no other way except to make trouble with Ye Xinyi.


    Because he thought that he could not surpass Li Nanyan in his life.


    But now, the seagull looks so weak, in the face of whales, actually will the other side of an army.


    He also needs to know how to fight back!


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, there was good news.


    Excited, jinmanli also no matter so much, immediately ran to Tang Mu orange''s room door, began to knock on the door.


    Tang Mu Cheng has been drawing too much blood in recent days, so his mental state is getting worse and worse. At the moment, he is resting.


    Even if the sound of the door was loud, it didn''t wake her up.


    Li Nanyan took a look at the person in his arms, got up, put on his clothes and opened the door.


    After a moment of embarrassment, Jin said, "where''s orange? Is she awake? "


    "Not yet." Li Nanyan asked straightforwardly: "what''s the matter with you looking for her?"


    I don''t know why, in the face of Li Nanyan, Jin Manli immediately began to be nervous.


    So much so that she forgot the purpose of her trip and stammered.


    "Yes, it''s about pansy."


    Li Nanyan frowned.


    After looking back at Tang Mu Cheng, he lowered his voice and said to Jin Manli, "orange is too tired recently. I think we''d better let her have a good rest. The experiment in your hands will stop for a while."


    Let them draw blood again, I''m afraid Tang Mu orange will become a corpse.


    Originally, she was weak. After a few days, her face became more and more pale.


    Others don''t care, but he can''t.


    "Not this..." Jin Manli shook her head anxiously. "It''s about something else."


    "If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it later." No one can change what Li Nanyan determined.


    He only hoped that Jin Manli and them would not disturb Tang Mucheng any more, so there was a sense of banishment in his speech.


    "Will you hear me out?"


    Jin Manli is anxious and tries to stand on tiptoe to see Tang Mucheng over Li Nanyan.


    But Li Nanyan''s height, is she on tiptoe can get more?


    No matter how hard she tries, it will not be able to see the slightest behind him. He seems to be determined to fight against her.


    "Listen to me --"


    Just as Jin Manli tries to explain, Tang Mu Cheng''s confused voice comes from behind Li Nanyan.


    "What''s the matter?" She rubbed her eyes, dressed in her pajamas, and her steps were a bit of nothingness.


    Li Nan Yan''s brow sank and said immediately, "you go to have a rest first. There''s nothing for you here."


    Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng would not be afraid of Li Nan Yan, so she did not leave. Instead, she looked at Jin Man Li with a smile and asked, "man Li, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Jinmanli hard to swallow saliva, look excited said: "is small pansy, small pansy, her situation began to get better!"


    This news is a great surprise for them.


    "What?" All of a sudden, Tang Mu orange''s tired face swept away, and his eyes began to shine.


    Originally pale cheek, this will also be faintly suffused with ruddy color.


    "Orange, come here, I''ll take you to have a look!" Jinmanli also appears very excited, she took Tang Mu orange''s hand, and plans to take her away.


    Tang Mu orange can''t care to change his pajamas. He doesn''t look back. Nan Yan waved his hand: "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be back soon!"


    Behind Li Nanyan, looking at the figure of two people leaving, can''t help but eyebrows slightly relaxed.


    As long as she''s not going to be a blood bag again, it''s OK.


    People are selfish, so is he.


    He didn''t want to see Tang Mu Cheng a little bit bad.


    Soon, Tang Mu orange was brought to the laboratory by her.


    Even Professor John, who has always had a tight look, seems to have eased a lot.


    Pansy is lying on the test bench, her eyes closed tightly.


    Although the complexion is still not good, but compared with the appearance before the attack, I don''t know how many times better.


    "Little pansy..." Tang Mu orange''s fingers trembled slightly and touched little pansy''s arm.


    It''s cold.


    It''s very cold.


    This is her first intuitive feeling. This meeting''s small pansy, just like just came out of the freezer, the whole person was extremely cold. Tang Mu Cheng turned his head and said to Jin Manli, "why is she so cold? Do you want to move her to a place with a higher temperature?" before he finished, Jin Manli''s pupils dilated and said excitedly: "little pansy!" She covered her mouth with tears in her eyes¡° What''s wrong with pansy? " Tang Mu orange some doubts will look back to the body of small pansy, the result is such a look, her reaction, immediately also with jinmanli. This meeting of small pansy, is hazy open eyes, eyelashes tremble, you can see that her spirit is quite weak. Because she opened less than a while, eyes will be heavily closed¡° Little pansy... "Jin Manli came forward in disbelief, took little pansy''s other hand, tears fell on the cloth on her body, just want to be able to pass all the warmth to her. Tang Mu Cheng was also shocked and didn''t know what to say¡° Manli, elder sister, elder sister... "Xiao pansy opened her mouth slightly, making a very difficult voice. Everyone stopped breathing and waited for her to go on. Professor John''s face was also unspeakable. His hands tightly grasped the armrest of the wheelchair, and his back was straight. However, the small pansy this meeting, suddenly strong gasp, as if there is a ventilator in the middle of the chest, can''t breathe. Tang Mu Cheng said anxiously: "don''t worry, Xiao pansy, speak slowly... Otherwise, don''t speak first..." she was incoherent and didn''t know what to say. Jinmanli also has been helping her smooth, although she seems to be in a hurry, but she has been trying to restrain her movement range. It''s like treating a fragile glass doll, for fear that her actions will hurt little pansy.

 Chapter 1692

    Professor John said in a voice at this time, "I think she''s in a state of physical disorder. Her breathing hasn''t been adjusted yet. Let''s give her some water first."


    "Good." Jinmanli hastily agreed, Tang Mucheng also hastened to help.


    After swallowing a little saliva, Xiao pansy looks better at last.


    "Sister orange, you''re here too... It''s so nice." She was as angry as a gossamer.


    "How do you feel now? Do you feel sick? " Tang Mu orange looks at her anxiously.


    Small pansy is not anxious to reply to her, but difficult voice: "I, did I make any mistakes?"


    Her big eyes look so pathetic that people dare not speak to her out loud, let alone blame her.


    "No, pansy is very obedient." Jinmanli quickly said: "you just had a disease, but you will get better soon. Xiaopansy wants to be happy every day, you know?"


    Little pansy nodded, pale face, also finally emerged some vitality.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw this, he felt a little better.


    After she came here, she was very worried about Xiao pansy''s condition every day.


    Because now small pansy just wake up, also inconvenient to talk more, so simple care for her after two, jinmanli let her first rest, with everyone out.


    "Orange, anyway, thank you very much." Jinmanli holding Tang Mu orange''s hand, his face is grateful, "if not for you, small pansy still don''t know when will be good."


    "Nothing. That''s what I should do." Tang Mu orange to her comfort smile, "small pansy this child I also like tight."


    She is from the heart, is the small pansy as their own child to treat.


    Jinmanli wiped the corner of her eyes, and the big stone in everyone''s heart also fell quietly at this time.


    However, at this time, a group of people burst in and surrounded them.


    It was Marlock who came, with some undisguised greed in his eyes.


    Anyone present can feel that they are not right.


    "What are you doing?" Professor John looked at Marlock displeased and frowned.


    Mallock was not in a hurry to answer his words. Instead, he said, "you are all here. That''s easy."


    Jinmanli also looked at him warily.


    Rough calculation, this will bring him people, should be all under their own hands.


    "I heard that you have developed a cell division and cleavage technology, so you have cured all the viruses in the child''s body, right?" said mallock


    "What does that have to do with you?" Jinmanli immediately said, "why do you ask this?"


    See jinmanli did not deny, mallock''s eyes, suddenly out of a hair numbing light.


    Mallock took a deep breath, and his expression and tone were quite exaggerated: "of course, it has something to do with me. If the news gets out, the whole medical community will be in turmoil."


    Professor John replied with a cold face: "at present, the technology is not very mature, and the amount of antibody cells that can be extracted is limited. You''d better die."


    Mallock snorted, then turned his eyes to Tang Mu Cheng.


    "Antibody cells?"


    "That''s her, isn''t it?"


    "Tut Tut, how can you be so lucky? I found a live person with antibodies and would like to be your experimental sample. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was frightened by his gaze. He stepped back and looked at him warily: "what do you want to do?"


    Mallock said to her in a joking tone: "you''d better be with them than with me. Look at them now, they don''t even have a stable foothold. If I make the same experimental research results, I''m sure you can''t do without your benefits. What do you think?"


    "No way!" Voice just fell, jinmanli is very anxious to stop in front of Tang Mu Orange: "as long as I''m here, no one wants to hurt her!"


    "Hurt her?" Like hearing some funny joke, mallock suddenly laughed, "you don''t hurt her by using her. It''s hurt to me, right? I think you guys are really selfish. "


    Mallock shook his head with emotion and looked at Tang Mu Cheng with sympathy.


    "I think you''d better get rid of them as soon as possible. You see, if it were me, I would never have said anything so heartless."


    "To die for science is a great mission!"


    When he said the last words, Marlock''s arms were wide open and his face was excited. It was like he was possessed.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Jinmanli looked at him warily, "I won''t let you touch an orange hair!"


    Professor John pushed the wheelchair and said with some sarcasm: "don''t pretend to be great here. According to the technology you have, even if she is willing to do experimental research with you, I don''t think you can get any results. It''s a waste of resources." As a researcher, this is the most difficult thing to hear. This meeting, he blushed and said angrily, "what did you say? Dare you say it again? "¡° What about again? " Professor John is not afraid of them at all. "Can I say it again and change the fact that you are incompetent?" Mallock was completely annoyed and waved to the people behind him: "come on, take this woman away for me. Today I really don''t believe in this evil!" Then he spit on him: "you''ve been here for such a long time, it''s time to give something in return!" Marlock''s people, of course, follow his orders. After a while, several people came in the direction of Tang Mu Cheng. Professor John pulled his face down and said, "Marlock, don''t go too far!" Mallock retorted more loudly: "who are the excessive people? I think you should know better than me! As a medical researcher, everyone has the right to pursue the truth. Now that you have mastered the technology, don''t you allow us to break through ourselves? " As soon as the words changed, he suddenly thought of something and said to Professor John, "otherwise, you can give me the technology you have in your hands." His mouth in imperceptible raised a smile, smile hidden greed and ambition. Tang Mu Cheng has been pushed to the corner by them now.

 Chapter 1693

    "Don''t come here!" Tang Mu orange is like a hedgehog full of defensive.


    Jinmanli originally wanted to protect her, but the people on their side seemed to have seen her intention for a long time. When she just walked out, she was tightly imprisoned.


    "Who allowed you to touch my people?"


    Just when Jin Manli was so worried that she couldn''t do it, a cold voice suddenly came from the side.


    Tang Mu Cheng subconsciously looked behind her. When she saw the familiar figure, she immediately relaxed and murmured his name: "Nan Yan..."


    As for the people who stopped in front of her, they trembled when they heard Li Nanyan''s voice.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Nanyan''s tone was a little undisguised.


    All of a sudden, the group under mallock''s hand did not advance or retreat, and they were in a dilemma.


    If they arrested Tang Mu Cheng, there is no doubt that Li Nan Yan will not let them go.


    But if they don''t catch Tang Mu Cheng, Marlock''s side may not make them feel better.


    At this time, mallock put away his arrogance and said to Li Nanyan, "Li Nanyan, why do you have to do this?"


    Without waiting for Li Nan Yan to reply, he then said, "what''s the difference between your wife being treated as an experiment by them and being treated as an experiment by me?"


    His tone with a bit of contempt, instantly angered Li Nan Yan.


    He strode to him, raised his fist and hit him in the face mercilessly.


    Li Nan Yan made a great effort, and immediately Marlock fell to the ground. With a cry of pain, he subconsciously touched the smashed position with his hand. As a result, he touched the blood!


    The bright color almost made him carry his breath.


    The people on his side were not professional thugs. When he saw Marlock beaten like this, he could not care about Tang Mu Cheng. He immediately came to him and asked him, "Professor, are you ok?"


    Marlock got up slowly with their help, but his face was bruised and looked very embarrassed.


    Li Nan Yan''s face lightly patted the dust of palm, as if the person who just used violence was not him at all.


    "What else to see?" He raised his head and looked at him with a swish look. "Do you want to get another one?"


    Ma Luoke immediately said to him, "Li Nanyan, we''ll see!"


    Then, with the help of his subordinates, he turned and walked out.


    He is not a fool, Li Nanyan''s fighting power is not that he did not understand, naturally will not be stupid enough to fight against him.


    Tang Mu Cheng was not convinced and forked his waist in the direction of their departure, shouting: "we''ll see, we''ll see, who''s afraid of who!"


    Just then, Li Nanyan came to her side.


    "Orange, are you ok?" His eyes were full of worry.


    It''s quite different from the calm look just now.


    "It''s OK," Tang Mu Cheng quickly waved his hand, in case he worried about himself: "where am I so delicate? Besides, they didn''t touch me at all


    Li Nanyan and Jin Manli were both relieved to hear what she said.


    Professor John''s voice, however, rang at this time.


    "Who told them that Xiao pansy was getting better?"


    The tone of his voice was so deep that he could hear the anger in his heart.


    There was a long silence in the air, but no one dared to speak.


    Professor John''s character has always been quite uncertain. If he is offended again, isn''t he asking for trouble?


    The researchers all looked down at their toes. Even if most of them didn''t take part in it, they didn''t dare to look at Professor John.


    "Who is it?" Professor John patted the armrest heavily, and his voice was a little more serious.


    Jin Manli also stood by Professor John''s side with a serious look and said, "this matter is of great importance. I hope you don''t hide it. In ordinary days, we are good partners. Even if you let it out by accident, I hope you can admit it positively and bravely."


    "After all, we are a team. If everyone conceals something, how can our team develop? Now is the bottleneck period for us. We must not have such a situation! "


    At this point, a man finally stood up in the crowd, raised his hand, voice timid: "yes, it''s me..."


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him.


    This person usually doesn''t talk much, so jinmanli''s eyes are slightly surprised.


    He still didn''t dare to look at everyone directly and explained with a stuffy head: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that I''m too unguarded to their people. Just this morning, their people had a conversation with me, and I inadvertently let it slip."


    Then he dropped his head a little lower, and the guilt in his words was obvious: "everyone, come to me! I''m willing to bear the consequences for my mistakes! " The crowd was silent again. Finally, in Professor John''s deep voice, everything was relieved. He said coldly: "do you think it''s OK to apologize? You have leaked all the important secrets of our team to others. Do you know how much trouble it will bring us if they let it out? " Originally, they planned to cure Xiao pansy, and then hide them from moving out. They also held a special internal meeting to study and discuss this matter. Otherwise, the appearance of Xiao pansy''s madness before was not good for them to take her around. But now, all the plans have been disrupted. How can Professor John not be angry¡° I''m sorry, professor. I really know it''s wrong The researcher made a deep bow again. Just when Professor John wanted to get angry with him, Jin Manli, who was beside him, suddenly put out her hand and pressed his shoulder. Then she nodded to Professor John, signaling that she would deal with it herself. Jin Manli''s voice was slow and solemn: "it''s good to have the courage to admit it, but I hope everyone can take warning and don''t make the same mistake again. Otherwise, I don''t think we need to stay in our team! " Everyone looked up at each other one after another, and then quickly lowered their heads. No one dared to question jinmanli.

 Chapter 1694

    After reprimanding all the people under her hand, Jin Manli was also tired. She asked them to write a letter of guarantee and then called them to the laboratory to be busy.


    So now, there are only four of them left in the lab.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and said, "I think the most urgent thing is to find another place to settle down."


    Li Nanyan nodded slightly, "orange is right."


    Marlock, they are so unreliable.


    "And where shall we look for it?"


    Jin Manli was worried and directly asked the core of the problem.


    It''s not so easy for them to find a suitable place.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll deal with it."


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes moved slightly. Anyway, he still has a certain force here.


    "Then please." Jinmanli sighed softly.


    In fact, if it is not necessary, she really does not want to leave here at this time.


    It''s not to say how much she loves and yearns for here, but now Xiao pansy has just recovered, and her body is very weak. At that time, she will follow them around, but it''s still her who suffers.


    But there seems to be no other way to stay.


    Marlock and his gang are abominable. One more day under the same roof is equivalent to one more day of worrying about their own safety.


    The itinerary was in a hurry. It wasn''t long after the decision was made that jinmanli and her family began to pack up and set out.


    Because there is no absolutely safe place for the time being, Li Nanyan first found a high point more than ten kilometers away to let them have a rest.


    Because there are still some infectious agents hovering at the bottom of the high level, they are scared every step of the way.


    Fortunately, this time, everything went well, so it didn''t take them long to reach the top floor.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Mu Cheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and inquired about them.


    "Not bad." Jin Manli''s nervous tension, which will finally relax a lot.


    "Let''s see what happened to pansy." Tang Mu Cheng took a deep breath and proposed.


    Along the way, Xiao pansy was carried on her back by the people in their lab in turn. I don''t know what happened.


    "Good." Jinmanli this just suddenly realized come over, quickly go to check small pansy.


    Fortunately, the small pansy in addition to the usual weak, and nothing serious.


    "It''s OK." Jin Manli and Tang Mucheng were relieved and relieved.


    At the same time, Li Nanyan suddenly said: "I''ll go out now, you wait for me to come back."


    "Where are you going?" Tang Mu was reflexive and asked.


    Originally not easy to relax a little mood, because of his words, the moment began to nervous.


    You know, there are still infectious agents below. Li Nanyan just went forward... She is really worried.


    "I''m going to find a new settlement." Li Nan Yan touched Tang Mu Cheng''s soft long hair, and his expression revealed a slight reluctance.


    "Well, take me with you." Tang Mu orange bit his lip and came up with such an idea.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Li Nanyan didn''t even think about it, so he turned her down.


    "But..."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly flooded with a layer of water mist, the whole person looked aggrieved to the extreme.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You''ll just wait here for me to come back." Li Nan Yan gently hugged her shoulder, and then released, "eh?"


    "Then you must come back soon."


    Unconsciously, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes began to turn red, but now there are Professor John and Jin Manli around. She doesn''t want them to see jokes, so she doesn''t pester Li Nan Yan any more.


    "I will." Li Nanyan''s tone was firm.


    Tang Mu orange has been sending Li Nan Yan to the floor, originally she also wanted to send him down, but Li Nan Yan stopped her at this time.


    "You go back and stay with them as long as it''s safe." Li Nanyan tone some helpless, "orange, I know you don''t want me, but in case of any emergency, if you are around, I have to distract."


    Jinmanli''s voice also appeared behind them: "don''t worry, I will take good care of orange."


    Li Nan Yan nodded.


    Tang Mu Cheng wanted to say something else, but Li Nan Yan had already turned around and went downstairs.


    Tang Mu orange has a sour nose and looks down at the edge of the window.


    But from her point of view, there is no shadow of Li Nanyan.


    On the contrary, I also saw a few infected bodies, swimming in terrible shape, walking below.


    At this moment, Tang Mu orange was still connected with the sight of one of the infected bodies. The infected body''s eyes were red, and his eyes were murderous. Then he began to use both hands and feet, and roared at her. It is estimated that if they were not separated at this moment, he would have come forward to tear Tang Mu orange to pieces. In the face of such a terrible pair of eyes, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt that his blood was solidified at this moment, and the sole of his foot seemed to be nailed, and he could not move at all¡° Orange, be careful Jinmanli grabbed Tang Mu orange and pulled her to one side. Tang Mu Cheng gasps for breath, but he hasn''t recovered from what he just did¡° Are you ok? " Seeing her out of her wits, jinmanli is worried. Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and asked: "Mary, those people are really terrible, aren''t they?" Jinmanli frowned: "they are no longer human, because they have no perception, no independent thinking ability." There is only one characteristic in their bodies, which is attack¡° What about Nan Yan? Will he be in danger? " Tang Mu Cheng looks very anxious¡° No, you can rest assured. " Jinmanli comforted her, "Li Nanyan is such a powerful person. His life is very big. Just relax." This time, Tang Mu Cheng didn''t answer her again, and the whole person didn''t feel relieved because of Jin Manli''s words. On the contrary, he was particularly upset. Unconsciously, four or five hours have passed. Seeing that the sky is going to turn dark outside, Tang Mu orange is just like an ant on a hot pot, in a hurry. From the moment Li Nanyan left, she began to pace back and forth in the house. Jin Manli couldn''t see it, so she poured a glass of water and handed it to Tang Mu Cheng.

 Chapter 1695

    "Orange, have a drink and have a rest. Maybe Li Nanyan will come back in a while."


    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t listen to her at the moment. He just said to himself: "Manli, seeing that the day is going to be dark, my sight is not good at night. I''m really worried about Nan Yan!"


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK." Jinmanli did not know whether to comfort her or herself.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care so much now. He put his hands together and closed his eyes tightly. He went to the edge of the window and prayed to heaven silently.


    Every time when Li Nanyan''s safety is unknown outside, she will pray to God. Every time in the past, it''s effective. I hope it can be the same this time.


    At this moment, suddenly came a knock on the door.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly "pedal" once, stood up, the whole person as if installed a spring like, quickly walked to the door.


    Through the weak light in the crack of the door, she saw a person standing outside the door, whose outline was nine points similar to that of Li Nanyan. Tang Mu Cheng was filled with surprise.


    "Open the door." A cold voice came from behind the door.


    She didn''t think so much about it at all. She pulled the door open.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t wait to say, "Nan Yan, you''re back. Do you know how anxious I''m waiting for you? Next time, you''d better not leave alone. Even if you want to leave, you can bring me together. Otherwise, I''ll be worried to death. The feeling of waiting is too painful and torture..."


    Tang murmured, just as she was ready to give Li Nanyan a hug.


    Li Nan Yan suddenly swept her one eye, the cold at the bottom of the eye couldn''t go away.


    All of a sudden, Tang Mu orange seemed to be stabbed in the chest by something, and his breathing stopped for a moment.


    "What about the others?" As if he hadn''t heard her, "Li Nan Yan" spoke lightly.


    "It''s all in there." Tang Mu orange is hanging a breath, I don''t know why, in the heart grew a strange feeling.


    I just feel that something is wrong, but I can''t tell where it is.


    "Call them all out. We''re going to get ready to go."


    "Now?" Tang Mu orange and Jin Man Li two people, have some startled voice.


    Especially Jin Manli, she looked up at the night outside the window and said to Li Nanyan, "it''s too dangerous outside now. All the lines here are broken. We can''t see people clearly."


    If an infectious body suddenly comes out to attack them, I''m afraid they''ll all be finished, let alone take pansy.


    "There''s a flashlight. There''s a car downstairs."¡® Li Nan Yan seems unwilling to waste one more word. His language is simple and clear.


    Then, I don''t know where to grab a flashlight and throw it directly into her arms.


    Jinmanli in a hurry and then, just listen to him and said: "time is in a hurry, you quickly prepare, we will start soon."


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll wait for you here."


    After all, he really stood at the door, straight.


    Jinmanli nodded, then and Tang Mu orange two people, to call out the people.


    When we heard that the rescue team had finally come, we were all relieved, one by one full of motivation.


    This time, I can finally settle down.


    Just as he was almost ready to leave, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly pulled Jin Manli''s sleeve. His eyes were full of words, as if he had something to say to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Jinmanli turned to look at Tang Mu orange, "orange, what can I do for you?"


    "Forget it. It''s no big deal." Tang Mu orange shook his head, "we''ll talk about it later."


    "Good."


    Because of time constraints, so jinmanli did not ask, a group of people cleaned up almost, began to go downstairs.


    At the bottom of the building, there was a black lengthened business car waiting for them.


    "Go up."


    The night was a little chilly, and the tone of "Li Nan Yan" was just like the air. There was no temperature.


    At this time, the car also came out, several people helped them carry luggage and other items.


    Just when Tang Mu orange was about to go up, suddenly a black figure rushed out of the distance and rushed straight at her.


    Suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng was scared and screamed.


    Seeing that the figure had rushed to her, Tang Mu Cheng closed his eyes and trembled uncontrollably.


    Jinmanli, who has already got on the bus, hears Tang Mucheng''s voice outside, and her heart also comes to her throat.


    Fortunately, the tragedy did not happen.


    When Tang Mu Cheng opened his eyes, he found that the shadow that had just attacked her had been pushed to the ground by Li Nan Yan.


    Through the night, she about to see, the original shadow is an infection¡° Nan Yan, be careful! " Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help saying. As a result, I don''t know if it''s because of her voice. Several shadows suddenly appeared on the open street and ran straight towards them! Tang Mu Cheng is scared to be silly! Li Nanyan, who was absorbed in dealing with the infected body, did not look back and urged her to get on the bus Tang Mu orange looked at him with some worry: "but you are here alone, I don''t worry!"¡° Let''s go Li Nanyan almost roared. The speed of those shadows was very fast. Seeing another shadow less than one meter away from her, Jin Manli in the car stretched out a hand and tried to pull Tang Mu orange up. Tang Mu Cheng was finally pulled into the car, but she did not calm down, because the door closed in front of her. And she could feel the car moving forward¡° Stop the car quickly Tang Mu orange anxiously slapped the car window: "Nan Yan hasn''t come up yet!" Jinmanli also don''t understand them this is how to return a responsibility, also secretly anxious say: "the person didn''t get on the car, what are you doing?" Li Nanyan outside the car is fighting with those infected bodies. However, it is precisely because of their movement that other infectious agents are shocked. More and more shadows will come. See this thrilling scene, Tang Mu orange bite his lower lip, almost cry out. She was still patting the car window, crying in her voice: "Nan Yan, get on the bus quickly! Nan Yan -- "at this time, Tang Mu Cheng saw that an infected body was attacking Li Nan Yan with his mouth open.

 Chapter 1696

    "Be careful!" Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is about to explode.


    Fortunately, his acuity is also very strong, directly with the elbow to the back of the infected body''s abdomen.


    He exerted himself very hard. The infected body whined and flew three meters away.


    Finally, when "Li Nan Yan" knocked down his two closest infected bodies, he opened the door of the first row quickly.


    Originally, the car was moving slowly. Suddenly, it was like an arrow, driving fast on the road.


    Everything is in danger.


    "Nan Yan, are you ok?" Hearing that "Li Nan Yan" was panting and breathing to adjust his breath, Tang Mu Cheng struggled to get up from his position to greet him.


    "I''m fine." Li Nan Yan''s tone was still cold, as if Tang Mu Cheng was an outsider to him.


    Tang Mu Cheng frowned and asked, "Nan Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Li Nan Yan" closed his eyes and replied without any expression: "No


    Then he stopped talking and began to close his eyes.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw him like this, it was not easy to say anything more, so he sat back in his position.


    After all, they are all girls, so jinmanli''s mind will be more sensitive. Then he comforted her in a low voice: "orange, don''t think about it. Li Nanyan may be too tired to travel all day, so he doesn''t want to talk now."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but because of Li Nan Yan''s indifference, he felt very uncomfortable.


    On weekdays, no matter how hard or tired Li Nan Yan was, he would never treat himself like this, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him today.


    What everyone didn''t notice was that Professor John, sitting in the corner, looked at Li Nanyan''s position with a thoughtful face, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The car was rickety all the way, and Tang Mu Cheng almost spat out several times.


    Her face turned pale, and she held the seat beside her tightly. Fortunately, jinmanli was very considerate all the way around her. She handed her water and opened the window to breathe from time to time, so it was better.


    As for "Li Nan Yan" in the front row, the whole process was just like a forbidden speech. He didn''t speak at all.


    The road has suddenly become more and more remote.


    Even if it is dark outside now, you can feel the desolation here.


    Vaguely can also hear, not far away from the sound of the waves.


    Finally, the car stopped.


    Li Nan Yan opened the car door and was the first to go down.


    Just when Jin Manli was going to help Professor John out of the car, Professor John suddenly said in a deep voice: "don''t get out of the car first


    "Professor, what''s the matter?" Jin Manli was a little surprised and looked back at him.


    "Something''s wrong. Something''s quite wrong." Professor John frowned: "don''t get out of the car anyway."


    "What''s wrong?" Jinmanli is more and more confused.


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared outside: "now I know something''s wrong, it''s too late."


    It can be heard that the owner of the voice should be very excited. He is suppressing his emotions, so his voice sounds strange.


    "Who are you?" Tang Mu Cheng immediately turned his eyes to the window and looked warily out of the window.


    The result is really such a look, immediately let her breathe tight.


    Jinmanli also along her line of sight to see, this will be across the car glass, they can clearly see, around their car, was a big, wave people to the dense surrounded.


    "How can there be so many people?" Jinmanli looks at them, and then makes a defensive gesture, and keeps Professor John behind them.


    "Get out of here!" A coquettish girl''s voice, tone revealed a strong impatience.


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people came forward and forced them to pull out.


    Jinmanleidun was worried, Tang Mu orange also scolded: "what are you going to do? Stop it


    But no one paid any attention to her.


    On the contrary, they have to work harder.


    No matter how powerful they are, they will not be able to fight against these people. What''s more, they still have a lot of people.


    So after a while, Tang Mu Cheng, Jin Manli and others were forced to pull down by them.


    They were so rude that they were tied up as soon as they got down.


    Through the night, they saw a young girl and an old man standing in front of them.


    As for the culprit "Li Nanyan" who brought them here, he stood aside as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    "Nan Yan, what''s the matter with all this?" Tang Mu Cheng looked at him in disbelief.


    Jin Manli is also shocked. She can''t believe that Li Nanyan would do such a thing.


    But... What reason does he have to treat them like this? When they were puzzled, Professor John''s voice came from the side calmly, "he''s not Li Nanyan."¡° What Tang Mu Cheng suddenly widened his eyes, very difficult to accept this fact¡° What if you see it? " Merrill walked up to them and sneered, "now that you''ve arrived at our site, please accept your fate." At this moment, cruise also came to Professor John¡° Old man, it''s not easy for us to meet again. " But Professor John didn''t look at him at all. His face was calm. In the face of his neglect, cruise was not annoyed, but his voice became a little colder¡° Bring them all back Tang Mu orange and Jin Manli struggle desperately, but no matter how hard they try, the result is futile. Tang Mu Cheng, in particular, stares at the so-called "Li Nan Yan"¡° Who the hell are you Tang Mu orange hate hate mouth, "why do you want to pretend to be Nan Yan? Where is Nan Yan now? " As a result, he just looked at her coldly, and didn''t pay attention to her at all. When Merrill saw this scene, he sneered at them and said, "don''t worry about it. I tell you, you can''t escape from us." Li Nanyan led the team, this time has arrived before Tang Mu orange where they are. But it''s empty¡° Orange Li Nan Yan called out Tang Mu Cheng''s name, but in response to him, there was nothing but silence. Li Nanyan''s heart was tight, and all kinds of bad ideas appeared in his mind. He told his subordinates in a cold voice, "go and search the whole building for me. If no one is found today, no one will leave here!"

 Chapter 1697

    After listening to his orders, they all agreed and went down to search everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the hall, Marlock looked around expectantly.


    Finally, the graceful figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Mallock''s face immediately surged a little excited, he came forward and said: "you have caught people, when can we get their research results?"


    "Research results?" Mo Rose''s face was a little surprised, and suddenly she chuckled and said, "why don''t I remember that?"


    After hearing her words, Marlock was stunned for a moment, and then understood her meaning, he said with a face of shame: "you, don''t you want to deny it?"


    Mo rose was sitting on the seat with an air of ease. Her movements were light and elegant. After sitting down, she looked at him and said, "OK, now you can leave."


    "I want to run after you use it?" Mallock pointed to the tip of his nose, and a little sweat came out of his forehead: "how can there be such a shameless woman like you in the world?"


    Ink rose "giggle" a smile, look full of are not satisfied.


    She was playing with her fingertips, and her voice was a little bewitched: "come on, throw him out to feed the shark."


    It seems that a casual sentence, but caused a great reaction of mallock.


    He turned around and was ready to run out.


    As a result, at this time, two people came from behind, one on the left and the other on the right, caught him.


    Ink Rose''s eyes, still did not blink in his body.


    "No!" Mallock was so scared that he struggled.


    That day, after they brought people to attack, they sent someone back in less than two days.


    It was at that time that they got in touch.


    She promised it would be fine,


    "No, it''s not up to you has the final say." Ink Rose''s tone suddenly cold down, "give me to take people away!"


    In a short time, Marlock''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the hall. His scream, resistance and discussion also calmed down with a "poop".


    Another tall figure came out from behind and came to Mo rose.


    Mo rose looked up and down at Feng Teng and nodded with satisfaction.


    She stood up from the position, went to fengteng, helped him with his collar, and couldn''t stop praising him: "your performance today is really good."


    Originally, she thought it would take some time to cultivate fengteng, but she cheated Tang Mucheng and them at one stroke, which she never thought.


    The wind Teng mouth corner pulled to pull, have no what facial expression.


    After so many days of training, his character seems to be fixed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng, they are locked up in a laboratory.


    There was no one around the meeting. There was no light inside. The light was so dark.


    "Who is that man today?" Tang Mu Cheng seems to have not slowed down. He has been thinking about the man who pretends to be Li Nan Yan.


    She also felt quite annoyed in her heart. Why didn''t she recognize him on the spot?


    "This man... Is quite similar to Li Nanyan." On the side of the jinmanli, head against the wall behind, help analysis.


    She suddenly had an idea in her mind and guessed: "when I was in China before, I remember Li Nanyan had a twin brother, didn''t she? Could it be him? "


    When she saw fengteng, she was also shocked.


    Because she felt that Li Nanyan was already a dragon and a phoenix among people, and she was one in a million. She didn''t expect that there were people in the world who were so similar to him.


    In Tang Mu Cheng''s mind, a face appeared unconsciously.


    Fengteng in the impression always feels timid.


    All in all, there is no temperament at all.


    Although at the beginning, she was cheated by fengteng, but since that time, she will never divide them wrong again.


    "Should not..." Tang Mu Cheng hesitated to shake his head, there is no exact answer in his mind.


    "I think it''s possible." Jinmanli suddenly sat up straight body, a strict face said: "you think about it, recently fengteng have gone to where, have you gone abroad?"


    Jin Manli repeatedly reminded: "or I think you''d better think about it again. After all, there are not many people in this world who are so similar that they can confuse the real with the fake."


    "Well, I don''t know." Tang Mu Cheng''s last memory of him is what ye Xinyi told him that he was missing.


    wait!


    be missing?!


    Should not, this person is really the wind Teng?


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt that his chest turned and a stream of Qi and blood rose.


    "The wind blows!" She called out these two words in a trembling voice: "he may really be fengteng!" Jinmanli''s eyes coagulated: "what you said is true?"¡° It could be him Tang Mu Cheng became more and more excited. "If it wasn''t for him, it couldn''t be someone else."¡° What shall we do now? " Jinmanli on the side, ask her opinion¡° I, I''m going to settle with him now! " Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that he was confused. He stood up and was about to go out in a hurry. When he was at home, this fengteng made waves under their eyes. I didn''t expect that he had the courage to go abroad¡° Calm down, orange Jinmanli in time to stop in front of her, rational analysis: "now our side of the original shortage of manpower, can''t act rashly."¡° Besides, now we know that he is not Nan Yan? If we rashly go there, we will only suffer from ourselves, which will infuriate them at that time. "¡° What do you say to do? " The anger on Tang Mu Cheng''s face did not diminish at all¡° I think we should wait and see the changes first, and it''s better to hold them down first, and then Li Nanyan will come to the rescue. " At the mention of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly seemed to have taken a dose of peace of mind, and his face had calmed down a lot¡° Orange, don''t worry. Li Nanyan will find us. " Jinmanli patted her on the shoulder, trying to appease her¡° Well Tang Mu orange quietly put away the dark color in his eyes. After pacifying her, jinmanli is ready to talk to Professor John again. As a result, at the moment when she just got up, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the outside. Jinmanli subconsciously on guard, stopped in front of Professor John. All of a sudden, the light in the laboratory came on, and the dazzling light made them feel uncomfortable for a moment.

 Chapter 1698

    When they saw clearly, they found Professor cruise with a group of people standing in front of them.


    "What do you want to do?" Professor John''s voice immediately cooled down.


    "You don''t have to be so wary of me. I have many days to need you." Cruise smilingly looked at him: "maybe we will become partners, maybe."


    Professor John didn''t give him any face when he spoke. He just listened to his disdainful voice: "it''s not that any person who is not classy is worthy of my company."


    "You Professor cruise was very angry.


    This John, why look down on him!


    Anyway, he is also the most respected person in their team. Why does he look down on him!


    Then he said with a sneer: "John, what qualifications do you have to say this in front of me? Don''t forget that you were my man at the beginning, and you will be defeated in the future!"


    This sentence, immediately recalled those bad past.


    Professor John''s face changed greatly, and his forehead was blue. Obviously, his words directly stimulated him.


    "Shut up He was staring at cruise, his fingers holding his knees tightly, and he could smell the smoke in the air.


    "Am I wrong?" Two people are like a pair of enemies, this meeting cruise see he is not happy, the corner of his mouth actually showed a happy smile.


    "John, you can only look up to me forever!" Cruise''s smile was close to ferocious, and his heart felt faster than before, and his tone became more and more rampant: "look at what you look like now, you have become a useless person, John, give up struggling!"


    "Get out of here!" Professor John was very excited to turn the wheelchair and hit him hard.


    Cruise didn''t set up a defense, so he hit him.


    Jinmanli saw this scene, it was scared.


    She had never seen Professor John so angry.


    But what she was more angry about was Cruise''s attitude towards Professor John.


    How rude!


    Just when Jin Manli was ready to fight against injustice for Professor John, he made a move that surprised the whole audience.


    "Get out of here!" In a hurry, Professor John turned his wheelchair excitedly and ran into cruise.


    Cruise didn''t set up a defense, so he hit him.


    He fell very embarrassed, the whole person fell on the ground.


    The crowd seemed to hear a click¡ª¡ª


    It''s supposed to be Cruise''s waist.


    "You, you --" cruise was very angry, but you didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that Professor John, who was not able to move, would turn his back on him.


    Professor John didn''t answer, just glared at him.


    "Come on, take him away for me!" Both sides look at each other, cruise is really resentful of his dignity, he was so provocative, began to call people over.


    "None of you want to take the professor away!" As soon as Jin Manli wakes up, she stands in front of Professor John, with a look of vowing to protect him to the death.


    Cruise sneered.


    Then, several people came out from behind him and directly pulled jinmanli to one side with brute force.


    Kim''s face changed and she began to struggle.


    However, their action has not stopped.


    A few others, pushing Professor John''s wheelchair, went out.


    "Stop it, stop it for me!" She cried out anxiously.


    But no one spoke to her.


    "Give me the professor back!" She was hoarse and hoarse.


    Finally, suddenly another person came in and whispered to her ear, "if you''re still yelling here, that little girl''s life will be over."


    "Little pansy --" Jin Man Li Dun when the whole person nervous a tight, harshly asked: "where do you hide little pansy?"


    There was a blank in her mind.


    After they were brought, Xiao pansy was directly taken away by them. She hasn''t been seen for a long time.


    "Shut up, maybe you''ll see her for the last time."


    The man looked at her sarcastically, then walked out without looking back.


    "Little pansy, Professor..." jinmanli helplessly cried in place, the whole person despair to the extreme.


    Tang Mu Cheng originally wanted to say something comforting to her, but as a result, her chest was blocked by something, and she couldn''t hold a word.


    So in the end, she just patted Kim on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    After Professor John was taken by them, he and cruise. Two people big eyes stare small eyes of, who also refuse to let who.


    "From whom do you get your antibodies?" In the end, cruise took the lead¡° I haven''t studied antibodies. " Professor John said without raising his head. He looked expressionless¡° You''re lying Before a while, cruise''s anger was aroused again¡° You dead old man, I want to see how hard you can talk! " Cruise went out in a huff. The moment the door closed, he heard four words coming from his mouth¡° It''s hard work! " Li Nanyan almost turned the whole building upside down, but even so, he didn''t find out anything¡° What about people? " His whole body, at this time, was covered with an anger that could not be dispelled. You look at me and I look at you. No one dares to say anything¡° I ask you, "where are you?" Without saying a word, Li Nanyan tugged up one of them by the collar and forced him to ask. His eyes were as cold as ice, as if he could make a hole in a person¡° Li Shao, "one of them swallowed hard," I think we''d better look elsewhere, they may have left. " There''s another outspoken person who says, "maybe they''ve been kidnapped?" This remark, Li Nanyan in the eyes of the cold seven points more. The others glared at him. I hate him too much. I can''t see why I mention this kind of thing at this time. Isn''t that sincere? Li Nanyan cast his eyes on him as if he were going to penetrate him. The man shivered and dared not speak again. There was a dead silence in the air. Just at this time, Li Nanyan''s mobile phone rang. They all looked at him and then lowered their heads.

 Chapter 1699

    There is no way. Li Nanyan''s aura is so powerful that they can''t avoid him.


    Li Nan Yan took out his mobile phone and pressed the answer button. The chill on his face still did not fade.


    "Nan Yan, are you still abroad?"


    Ye Xinyi''s voice came from that end anxiously, "when can you find the whereabouts of fengteng? I haven''t heard from him all the time! "


    Li Nanyan said directly without any expression, "if you want to find him, go by yourself. I don''t have time recently."


    At the end of the conversation, he hung up the phone directly. Ye Xinyi said several times over there. As a result, he found that the system was busy on the phone, and immediately held the mobile phone dejectedly.


    Fengteng, where on earth will he go?


    At the thought of this, ye Xinyi has a bad headache.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nanyan, Ning Mei looked around and suddenly said in a voice: "let''s go to find someone with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Professor John was taken out, Jin Manli and Tang Mucheng did not calm down. Instead, they were targeted by them.


    "What are you doing here?" When they appeared in front of them again, kimmeryton stood up sensitively, looking like she was going to meet them.


    These people don''t talk too much nonsense to them, they are born to say directly: "who are you with antibodies?"


    There was a little impatience in his face.


    As if it took them so much energy to talk to them.


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt a thump in his heart, as if something had sunk.


    "None of us." Jinman is a good liar, for this group of people, she has a broken pot broken psychology.


    The two people I care about most are in their hands now. No matter how bad the fact is, how bad can it be?


    "Dare you cheat me again?"


    Immediately someone bullied her forward and buttoned Jin Manli''s small chin, forcing her eyes to look at her.


    Tang Mu orange stood up nervously, "what do you want to do to Mary, you stop quickly!"


    Almost words just finished, the man glared at her.


    "What can I do for you? Why, do you want us to treat you like this? "


    The frivolity in the tone made Tang Mu Cheng''s whole person more disordered.


    "Shut up, don''t deceive people too much!" She exclaimed anxiously.


    But these people still don''t take her words seriously.


    Even some people as a joke, said, "this is our territory, we want to how to come, it''s not your turn to talk!"


    In a word, their attitude is extremely arrogant.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Tang Mu Cheng just caught a glimpse of Jin Man Li Bai, whose face was bruised, so he warned them, "let go, if there''s anything wrong with her, I won''t let you go!"


    "I''ll see what you can do to us."


    The more Tang Mu Cheng said that, the more people seemed to be interested in her.


    Jinmanli saw them turn their attention to Tang Mucheng and said to them, "OK, you don''t have to make her mind. You don''t mean anything to her. I''ll tell you the truth, the antibody is on me."


    Jin Manli''s words are straight to the core, so just as her voice fell, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    She also looked back without showing any weakness.


    The eyes of both sides collided, and jinmanli could not help but straighten her back.


    That group of people suddenly laughed, "OK, if you are so conscious, we will save a lot of effort."


    Then he narrowed his eyes and said in a cold tone, "but I can tell you that if you cheat us, you won''t have a good life."


    Seeing the sparks seem to start splashing in the air, Tang Mu orange makes a sound in a hurry to stop their action.


    She doesn''t want to get hurt because of herself.


    Although they were willing to do everything when they were at Professor John''s, they tried their best to control the amount of experiment, but it was still very harmful.


    When you come to them, people here can''t tell how to make it worse.


    Jinmanli see, quickly handed her a look, don''t have deep meaning of the mouth, "OK, OK, you stay here."


    Then he made a little relaxed appearance, "as for me, I can also go to see Xiao pansy by the way. You don''t know, I miss her."


    When it comes to this point, jinmanli in order to make them believe in themselves, but also strongly attached to their own acting.


    Apart from the loneliness in my eyes, the whole person is vivid. In fact, she would say that, although she also wanted to see Xiao pansy, she still wanted to protect Tang Mu Cheng from some harm. Her body is weak enough. If she accepts their devastation again, she will die later. After all, these people are so bad that they can''t be expected to show any pity. Time passed by bit by bit. Tang Mu Cheng originally thought of replacing Jin Manli with himself. As a result, when he heard Jin Manli mention Xiao pansy, he immediately opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Soon, jinmanli was taken out by them, leaving Tang Mu orange in the room. Before closing the door, they did not forget to ask, "you stay here honestly, and don''t make any wrong thoughts, otherwise we can''t spare you, do you understand?" Tang Mu orange looked at the direction of their departure, eyes have been in jinmanli''s body refused to move away, for their words also as did not hear the same. Jinmanli with them left, it is really the wish to see the small pansy. Xiao pansy lay quietly on the white experimental platform, her face seemed paler than before. See small pansy, Jin manleidun a little relieved, next also very cooperate. Cruise see everyone in an orderly busy, the whole person''s look is relaxed and beautiful. Eyes in jinmanli to stay for a while, he strode out. Before long, he reappeared in front of Professor John. Professor John thinks he''s air¡° John, if you know the truth, you should take the initiative to hand in your research data report Professor John still maintains his usual tone: "what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand what you mean? "

 Chapter 1700

    "What research data report? I''ve never heard of it, I''ve never seen it


    "Don''t load me here!" Cruise said angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    As he spoke, the man reached him, and his eyes could almost shoot fire.


    Professor John took a look at him and said, "I bet you can''t do it to me for a while."


    "After all, you''re not trying to get me here just to take my life, are you?"


    The irony in the tone of voice is absolutely incisive.


    As if he was afraid that he would not be stimulated enough, Professor John went on to say, "as you said, I''m old, and now I''m no different from a useless person. Life and death are just normal for me."


    Speaking of this, he also specially took a faint look at cruise: "also, if I really die, what''s good for you? I haven''t revealed the most important things yet. On whom should your conspiracy be based? "


    Cruise looked rather annoyed at being recognized by him.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that if my experimental results fail, I don''t think you''ll be able to live any more!"


    "Anyway, their lives are nothing to me!"


    Cruise snapped a warning.


    He doesn''t believe in this evil. John doesn''t care about himself, but can he make those people ignore him?


    Professor John gave a thud in his throat. He still has a general idea of cruise.


    In order to achieve the goal, we can do anything by any means.


    Otherwise, he would not specially arrange for them to be lured.


    Professor John''s face sank.


    Cruz, this is the right place for him to die. He can not care about his own life and death, but the people under his hand, as well as jinmanli, are his worries in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinmanli has never appeared since she was taken away by them.


    Tang Mu orange alone in a closed space, in addition to fear and anxiety, more is uneasy.


    She kept pacing back and forth in the room, the whole person can hardly stop for a moment.


    Just then, the door of the room was opened again.


    Tang Mu orange subconsciously thought it was jinmanli, so he immediately welcomed it with a happy face.


    But when she did not go out two steps, she found something wrong.


    The visitor was covered with cold air, and his face was too similar to Li Nanyan''s!


    He is the man who pretends to be Li Nanyan and deceives them!


    But in a flash, the expression on Tang Mu Cheng''s face immediately changed. She stepped back two steps and asked, "are you fengteng?"


    Hearing this familiar name, Feng Teng was a little stunned.


    But soon, he recovered.


    "Come out with me, our leader wants to see you." Fengteng coldly dropped the general announcement of this command and went to the front alone.


    Naturally, Tang Mu Cheng is not stupid enough to follow him out.


    Heard behind him did not follow the footsteps, fengteng came back, voice with a bit of displeasure: "hurry to me!"


    A posture of rushing the duck to the shelf does not take her feelings into consideration.


    "Answer me first, are you fengteng?" Tang Mu Cheng stubbornly asked this question to him again.


    "Mind your own business!" Feng Teng''s voice was a bit anxious, and then he amplified the tone: "I say it again, you speed up! Otherwise -- "


    What we are going to say later is a threat to her.


    "The wind blows!" Tang Mu Cheng, however, just interrupts him.


    She looks very excited.


    "Tell me, why are you here? Why do you collude with these people? "


    This time, the situation seems to have reversed, and Tang Mu Cheng began to question him: "do you know how hard it is for mother to find you at home? You have no conscience


    From the moment fengteng didn''t refute, she was more and more sure of the truth of the matter.


    She was not sure before, but it was because fengteng had changed too much this time.


    It''s not the same between you and me.


    "Get out of here!" The wind Teng Mou light once sweeps, the frame comes up to her body, say the words is still the same Sen Leng: "if you want me to start, you can''t have so many good days!"


    Tang Mu orange quickly shrunk to the corner of the position, made his stand: "you die this heart, I will not step out of here!"


    "That will do." Never thought of is, the wind Teng actually not in a hurry to spit out these three words. He half squatted in front of her, as if there was a piece of ice in the pupil, so he looked at Tang Mu Cheng¡° Then tell me where Li Nanyan is now. " When it comes to Li Nan Yan, Tang Mu Cheng naturally resists. Her whole body is full of alert. Only listen to the wind Teng and then said: "as long as you are willing to tell the whereabouts of Li Nanyan, I promise, I can let you go, how?"¡° No way Tang Mu Cheng flatly refused him: "if I don''t know where he is now, even if I know where he is, I will never reveal a word!"¡° You Fengteng was obviously a little irritated by her, and said angrily, "you stupid woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"¡° If I''m a stupid woman, what are you? " Tang Mu Cheng showed no sign of weakness, with a bit of sarcasm in his tone, "you''ve been used by bad people repeatedly to entrap your family. You''re so elated. If I were you, I would have no face to stay with us!" Tang Mu orange''s every word, just poked him to the most painful position¡° If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll -- "Feng Teng raised his hand, and saw that the slap would fall on Tang Mu Cheng''s face. Tang Mu Cheng was not afraid, but also yelled: "you fight! You hit hard! I think if you kill me, who can tell you the effective position of Nan Yan! " I have to admire that Tang Mu Cheng knows him too well. This sentence just export, the breeze Teng suddenly stopped hand, the facial expression abnormality ugliness of say to her: "I give you a little time, you yourself give me to consider carefully, but my time is also limited, if you at that time always give me dead duck mouth hard, don''t say is me, the leader also won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 1701

    He was able to come to the United Front with Mo Meigui so quickly because they had the same enemy, Li Nanyan.


    Just as Tang Mu Cheng was about to continue to fight back, a voice came from the door.


    "Why are you so anxious to see me?"


    I haven''t seen the person yet. This voice full of aura immediately shocked the people present.


    And Tang Mu orange, after a short period of Zheng, eyes soon emerged a touch of ecstasy.


    "Nan Yan!" She cried out.


    This familiar tune is not Li Nanyan, and who can it be?


    Tall figure against the light, he is perfect like a God.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Also only when facing her, the awe inspiring breath of Li Nanyan''s body will slightly decrease.


    "Nan Yan!" Tang Mu Cheng was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. He went forward and gave him a very warm hug.


    Li Nanyan also hugged her tightly.


    "Li Nanyan, you are here at last."


    Since the appearance of Li Nan Yan, Feng Teng''s eyes haven''t moved away from him for a moment.


    There is anger, hatred and so on in the eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng woke up and remembered that there were other people around him.


    She stood guard in front of Li Nanyan, looked at fengteng and said, "I tell you, you can''t touch my husband! I won''t let you succeed


    "Ridiculous." Feng Teng gave a sneer, then made a suggestive ring finger.


    With the falling of his fingers, a group of people came in, but they were strange to him.


    "Who are you?" The wind Teng immediately Mou son a tight, in the heart suddenly born bad premonition.


    "Get out of here!" After this wave of people came in, they started to fight against the wind without saying a word.


    The wind Teng look a dark, difficult to deal with them.


    And Tang Mu Cheng, while he can''t get away from him, leaves directly from the side with Li Nan Yan.


    Tang Mu orange also secretly made a face at him.


    Then, a few more people came in.


    After this group of people came in, they started to shout out bad news, regardless of the fact that fengteng was trapped in front of them.


    "No, our hands were attacked by Li Nanyan!"


    "Fool!" Wind Teng to this group of people, simply hate gnashing his teeth, "you first come to help me to take them away!"


    Being reminded by him, people suddenly realized.


    One by one rushed to his surroundings, struggling to save him.


    "Where are we going now?" After coming out of the laboratory, Tang Mu Cheng was very happy, and his eyes seemed to be shining.


    "To meet someone."


    As if all of a sudden, Li Nanyan''s voice began to become low.


    Unconsciously, he took Tang Mu Cheng into a room.


    "You''re all right." A lazy and enchanting female voice rang in the room.


    But Tang Mu orange does not know why, in the heart gives birth to a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Where are the others?" Just when Tang Mu Cheng was daydreaming, Li Nan Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Li Nanyan, you are a little too light on the enemy."


    Just now the woman''s voice, now gently sigh.


    Then, a graceful figure came to them.


    Tang Mu Cheng stares at the woman in front of him. He only thinks that she looks like a cat and has an indescribable beauty.


    "Less nonsense." Li Nanyan is not polite to this man at all. The next moment, he suddenly takes out a pistol and points it directly at Mo Meigui.


    His tone sounded ruthless. "Choose between you''d rather die under this gun or hand them over."


    At this point, Li Nan Yan''s tone suddenly became cold again.


    "Li Nan Yan!" Behind him came a cold voice, and everyone looked behind him, only to find that it was fengteng.


    The cold in fengteng''s eyes seemed to overflow: "you let her go!"


    "Hand over the others." Li Nan Yan is direct.


    And the ink rose, this will not hurry to say: "Li Nanyan, in fact, you don''t have to compete with me like this, really."


    With a slight bend of her eyebrows and eyes, the flavor of amorous feelings lingered all over her face.


    "I respect that you are a talent, so I want to cooperate with you. I also hope you can be smart, because such opportunities are not always available. Of course, if you become my person, I will not treat you badly


    At the end of the speech, she suddenly looked at Li Nanyan and said, "would you like to?"


    Li Nanyan, however, seemed to have not heard her words. He still had no expression. He repeated the sentence: "let me go." This stalemate for a while, finally fengteng unbearable voice: "Li Nanyan, you can''t toast, don''t eat wine!"¡° Do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? " When Li Nanyan heard this meeting, he suddenly changed his tone and looked at him coldly: "fengteng, your wishful thinking is too good. Do you think you can deal with me if you conspire with this woman? There''s no good thing in the world that goes up to heaven one step at a time! " At the end of the speech, he suddenly shifted his muzzle and shot straight at the position of fengteng. Tang Mu Cheng thought Li Nan Yan was just bluffing them, so he was shocked by his sudden action. She tightly grasped the corner of Li Nanyan''s clothes, and at the same time, she saw that the wind was fast enough to escape. It was a stunning scene. And the ink rose, when seeing all this, some light appeared in her eyes. At first, I was surprised, and then I was happy. The two sides entangled like this for a long time, and even got a draw. This is what Tang Mu Cheng never thought of. In the past, even if Li Nan Yan only used five points of strength, for the wind Teng can be deadly existence. However, this meeting, they are fighting hard. The most terrible thing is that fengteng almost moves insidious. She also sees a flash of white light at the cuff of fengteng. If you''re right, it should be a sharp blade¡° Stop it Tang Mu orange worried called out a voice, want to stop them. But they didn''t seem to hear her and filtered it directly. No way, Tang Mu Cheng had to turn to Li Nan Yan to remind: "Nan Yan, you must be careful! He has a hidden weapon

 Chapter 1702

    Just when Tang Mu Cheng felt anxious, suddenly, the ink rose, which was a long distance away from her, came to her slowly.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Li Nanyan?" There was a smile in her eyes.


    Knowing that she was not a good person, Tang Mu Cheng naturally didn''t want to talk to her too much, so he subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and then said, "what''s the relationship between me and him? It''s none of your business!"


    Mo rose doesn''t think so.


    She looked at the figure of the two people fighting, the confidence in her voice was not hidden: "no, I will definitely bring him down."


    "No way!" Tang Mu Cheng made a direct voice to stop her from going on.


    "Don''t dream of spring and autumn again. Didn''t you hear what he said? He can''t and won''t be with people like you


    "If a man''s words, just listen to them. I can''t give up on him." The ink rose sighed a mouthful lightly, the meaning of a face is long.


    "He''s my man!" Her words are tantamount to provoking Tang Mu Cheng. So Tang Mu Cheng''s tone is also very bad.


    "If it''s you, time will always give us the answer."


    Mo rose giggled, "wait."


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng wanted to continue to argue with them, a group of people came outside.


    But they didn''t come in, they threw something in their hands.


    "Orange, hold your breath, close your eyes, let''s go!" I don''t know when Li Nan Yan''s voice appeared in Tang Mu Cheng''s ear.


    Tang Mu Cheng was stunned and did as he said.


    But even so, there is still a spicy feeling straight from the nose, let her whole person almost fainted.


    "Li Nanyan, you bastard!"


    After vaguely hearing such a curse coming from behind, Li Nanyan has escaped a certain distance with Tang Mucheng.


    All the way to the position of the deck, Li Nan Yan put a life jacket on Tang Mu Cheng, and then said to her, "you go down first, I''ll bring the others."


    Tang Mu orange looked to the side, and then found that, I do not know when a ship docked here.


    Although the scale can''t be compared with theirs, it''s already very good.


    "But what about Mary and them?" Tang Mu Cheng took a closer look and found that there was no one on board except some Li Nan Yan''s men.


    That is to say, they must not have come yet.


    "I''ll bring her." Li Nanyan directly dropped such a sentence, and then put Tang Mu orange on the boat.


    After going up in a hurry, she was not in a hurry to get into the cabin, but looked at the direction Li Nanyan left, and the whole person was in a state of confusion.


    The men around him advised: "young lady, it''s windy outside. You''d better go in and wait. They''ll come right away."


    "No," said Tang firmly, "I must wait for them!"


    Then, his eyes returned to the ship.


    As a result, all of this was beyond her expectation.


    Originally, it was relatively calm, but suddenly a black smoke came out of the cabin.


    Then, the smoke became more and more thick, and a stream of Mars jumped out of one of the windows.


    At the thought of Li Nanyan and Jin Manli, who are still on it, Tang Mu Cheng only feels that he has been hit hard.


    "Nan Yan, come out quickly!" She screamed anxiously, and the hoarse voice in her throat was obvious.


    There were only a few subordinates around, one by one also panicked.


    "No, it''s on fire!"


    "Shall we go and save them?"


    "Li Shao, there are still people over there!" One of them said, "besides, if we leave the young lady here and let something happen to her, Li Shao won''t let us go!"


    After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly wakes up, and then climbs up the boat. Her tiny body seems to contain huge energy.


    "Young lady, what are you doing?" The people around them were scared when they saw this scene.


    "I''m going to save them!" Tang Mu Cheng clenched her teeth and let the waves hit her face, making her hair wet.


    "Don''t be impulsive, they''ll be here soon!" They anxiously want to persuade Tang Mu Cheng down, but no matter what, it doesn''t work.


    "I''m going to save Nan Yan!" Tang Mu orange this meeting has completely lost his mind, roared to say such a sentence.


    She really can''t bear Li Nanyan''s helplessness. She has an accident in front of her.


    If you can, she would rather face life and death together with Li Nanyan!


    With this idea, she gritted her teeth and moved faster.


    In this wave of people, for Tang Mu orange stubborn and feel more anxious, suddenly another excited voice sounded¡° Young lady, here they are The man who spoke pointed to the position of the deck of the ship. Tang Mu orange followed his vision to see past. Jin Manli and Professor John, surrounded by a group of people, began to prepare for their boat. Several people around her finally see her, this will calm down a little, quickly come forward, pull her down¡° Are you all right, young lady There are caring voices around. Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes, without blinking, stare at the position in front of him. There was a big wave of people there, and everyone was in a hurry, so she could hardly see it. But even so, she did not find Li Nanyan''s figure¡° Why hasn''t Nan Yan appeared yet? " She did not turn her head back, and asked the people around her¡° Don''t worry. Li Shao will show up later. He should be busy with the aftermath now. " People around her can only try to comfort her. Tang Mu Cheng stamped his feet anxiously on the ground, and his eyes didn''t move away from the crowd for a moment. What worried her most was that there was only one window in front of her. As a result, it seemed that it ignited badly. After a while, several windows flashed. Then, half of the boat was on fire, and the sky was burning, which made Tang Mu orange''s face and eyes ache¡° Nan Yan! Nan Yan, Nan Yan She repeatedly called Li Nanyan''s name, and her heart was almost pulled into a group. At this time, jinmanli, Professor John, they have successfully arrived on their ship. And the people on their side are coming down one after another¡° What about Nan Yan? Why hasn''t he come yet? "

 Chapter 1703

    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people on the top, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t take care of so many people. He grabbed one of them and began to ask questions.


    The subordinate just got out of danger. Naturally, he didn''t know how to answer Tang Mu Cheng''s question.


    In addition, the personnel were in a mess, and they acted in batches. When Li Nanyan and them went to distract their eyes, he just went to save Jin Manli and them.


    In a hurry, he simply said, "I don''t know."


    "How can you not know?"


    Tang Mu orange clenched the palm of her hand. After confirming that she couldn''t get the answer from this person, she began to walk towards Jin Manli.


    It can be seen that jinmanli is also extremely tired.


    Her hair was all wet with sweat and she was sitting on the floor panting.


    But Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t manage so much. She came over and asked, "Mary, have you seen Nan Yan?"


    "Li Nan Yan?" Kinmanly frowned. "I didn''t see him."


    Then he explained: "when these people rescued us, they only said that Li Nanyan went to find you. Why, didn''t you see him?"


    "Nan Yan has not come down yet!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is like suffering in an oil pan.


    Almost all the people I saw came down, but Li Nanyan still couldn''t see half of them.


    Just as she was preparing to go up by herself, someone suddenly stopped her and excitedly handed her a walkie talkie. "Li Shao, there''s a signal over there! We got in touch with him! "


    Tang Mu Cheng stopped immediately, then asked urgently: "what did he say?"


    It''s like she has a soul in her heart. As soon as her voice fell, Li Nanyan''s voice came out of the microphone.


    "Now get the boat out of here! Remember to take good care of the young lady for me! Do you understand? "


    His voice sounded hoarse, as if he was in great pain.


    The man with the walkie talkie stayed for a while, but he didn''t expect that what Li Nan Yan left them was such a sentence.


    But he also heard this sentence to Tang Mu Cheng.


    If Tang Mu Cheng was just anxious, now she felt that she was about to explode after hearing Li Nan Yan''s words.


    "Nan Yan!" She grabbed the walkie talkie and yelled, "come out, do you hear me? Get out of here


    Li Nanyan''s voice did not appear again.


    Instead, there was a bang.


    Tang Mu orange has no time to raise his eyes. The burning ship in front of him has collapsed half way!


    "Nan Yan, where are you? Don''t worry me, will you? " Tang Mu Cheng almost said this with a cry.


    Then, as if determined by her faith, she looked at the fiery ship, and climbed up to it as if she were dying, intending to pass.


    "Nan Yan, you wait, I''ll come to you soon!"


    Her face is desperate. It''s just shocking.


    People around see this, quickly ready to pull her down.


    Jin Manli was also frightened by Tang Mucheng. She advised Tang Mucheng: "orange, don''t take any more risks. Let''s go now!"


    This sentence reminds the man who just held the microphone. He quickly turns to his partner and says, "steer, sail!"


    "No way!" Tang Mu Cheng screamed, "we must wait until Nan Yan. We can''t leave here before he does!"


    Tears have blurred her vision, the people around her dead to hold her, is for fear that her life will be in danger.


    Tang Mu orange continued: "you let go quickly, I must rescue Nan Yan!"


    Of course, no one here listened to her.


    We not only did not let go, but also grasped her harder.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Manli was not satisfied with it, so she advised them, "why don''t you let go first, and let''s leave after Li Nanyan comes up?"


    Immediately someone shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous here. If we don''t leave quickly, I''m afraid everyone''s life will be in danger!"


    Others said, "who dares not listen to Li Shao''s orders?"


    At the time of speaking, the ship where they will be is already moving slowly.


    The calm sea rippled layer upon layer.


    And then the ship got faster and faster.


    It''s like an arrow off the string, sailing on the sea.


    Tang Mu Cheng can''t help crying. Her eyes are red and her tears are running.


    She was so desperate that she even said: "please, just take it as kindness. You can''t leave Nan Yan alone..." Jin Manli didn''t know how to pacify her. Tang Mu Cheng of this meeting, the whole person''s mental state has reached the acme, no one can listen to it at all¡° Orange... "Jinmanli bit her lip and finally hugged her. As a result, Tang Mu Cheng pushed her away¡° Go away Tang Mu Cheng was not calm, but sobbed even more¡° Go away, all of you¡° You are all bad people. If something happens to Nan Yan, it will have nothing to do with you! " She looked at them with red eyes, as if looking at the enemy. Then he was ready to jump to the head of the sea. Naturally, they couldn''t let her do what she wanted - they had just let Tang Mu Cheng break free, just for fear that it would hurt her¡° Nan Yan -- "Tang Mu Cheng''s voice was very sad and shrill The ship floated on the sea for three days. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t drink a drop of water or eat a grain of rice for three days. At the beginning, she would keep trying to find Li Nanyan, but when they took her back to that place, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly died. There were several luxurious ships standing in the original position, but after such a big fire, the whole ship sank. Even if they secretly rushed to see that night, they saw only a piece of debris on the sea. There are still some dead bodies floating on the sea. Although Li Nanyan is not found among them, his chances of survival are slim. Of course, they haven''t searched for Li Nanyan, but it''s not easy to talk about the vast sea? Jinmanli see Tang Mu orange this pair of weak appearance, can''t help but go forward: "orange, are you ok?"

 Chapter 1704

    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t look up at all. He had a face, just like a walking corpse.


    "Orange..." jinmanli wants to get close to her, but some dare not.


    "Nan Yan, he''ll be fine." She thought for a long time, squeezed out such a sentence.


    Mention the name of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu orange just slightly raised his head, can be regarded as having so a trace of reaction.


    Jinmanli handed her a glass of water, "you drink something, don''t make yourself thirsty, you know?"


    Tang Mu Cheng shook his head, with a strong sense of hoarseness in his voice, as if the whole voice line had been destroyed, "I''m not thirsty."


    "Would you like something to eat?" Jinmanli looked at her very worried, "if you don''t eat or drink like this all the time, your body will be dragged down."


    "No more."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s voice is difficult.


    After a pause, he said, "go out first. I want to be quiet."


    Jinmanli hesitated for a moment, then sighed, turned and walked out.


    Before closing the door, she thought about it and said to her, "orange, if you have anything to eat, please tell me. I can come here at any time."


    "Good." It''s still a feeble response.


    Professor John saw jinmanli come out and asked, "how is she?"


    Jinmanli shook her head: "she has always refused to eat, but also very repulsive to communicate with people, I think if this continues, I''m afraid her body will not be able to support."


    Professor John pondered for a while and said, "if it doesn''t work, you can find a way to give her some sleeping pills, and then give her some glucose or something."


    That''s the only way.


    If Tang Mu Cheng continues to endure like this, I''m afraid the whole person will be ruined.


    There is no more sorrow than death.


    The terrible thing about Tang Mu Cheng''s meeting is that she seems to be losing hope.


    "But she doesn''t even drink water," Jin Manli said helplessly after rubbing her temple. "I can''t force her hard, can I?"


    Professor John added, "well, why don''t you send her back home?"


    "At least in China, she and Li Nanyan have a common child. Maybe she will change a little when she sees that child."


    "Does this... Work?" Jinmanli hesitated and said, "if she still doesn''t want to, what should she do?"


    "If you have time, you can try it." "It''s better than watching her come like this," said Professor John


    Jinmanli nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    On a desolate island, Li Nan Yan slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he regained consciousness, he began to have a splitting headache.


    In his memory, an overwhelming fire swept through his mind.


    "You wake up." A female voice with a bit of banter rang out beside him.


    Li Nan Yan looks at the source of the sound, and suddenly he bumps into Mo Rose''s sight.


    He immediately woke up and asked, "where is this?"


    Just out of the voice, chest immediately felt a strong sense of discomfort.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs seem to be squeezed. In a word, it''s hard to say.


    He couldn''t help it and began to cough vigorously.


    His broad shoulders trembled slightly.


    See him this appearance, ink rose tiny a Leng, then pursed lips to smile.


    When she reappeared, she had a glass of water in her hand.


    "Here, have a drink." She raised her cup to him.


    Li Nan Yan thin lips, pursed into a straight line, how are not willing to compromise down.


    The air of perseverance on my body is more and more strong.


    "Drink it." Ink rose refused to give up, but put the cup close to the edge of his lips: "is it difficult, do you still want me to feed you?"


    "Go away!" Li Nan Yan made a cold voice and raised his hand to knock over the water cup.


    All the ground around them is sandy beach, so as soon as the water stains get up, only a wet mark will be left.


    "Damn, do you know how precious our water is?" Mo rose played with her fingernails and looked annoyed.


    After a pause, he said, "I can''t see it. You have a lot of backbone."


    When she spoke, Li Nan Yan did not look up at her from the beginning to the end.


    "Hey, can you stop being so cold?" The ink rose still does not give up heart, stretch out slender finger, swayed two times in front of him.


    "Why don''t you agree to join our organization for the sake of saving your life?" She blinked her eyes, with a kind of cunning tone: "I promise that when we leave here and build a new base, I will not treat you badly."


    Li Nanyan still ignored¡° Hey, don''t push too fast! " Myrell''s voice suddenly came from the side: "my sister has never treated a person like this before. You dare not give him face. I don''t know what to do!" After a little meal, she said angrily: "I tell you, if it wasn''t for my sister''s kindness to save your life, maybe you would be drowned in the sea!" When Mo Meigui wants to ask her not to open her mouth, Li Nan Yan says coldly: "my people, where have they gone?"¡° Your people? " Merrill deliberately stimulated him: "when we ran away, we didn''t see any people. Maybe, they were all drowned in the sea!"¡° It''s a sin of your own making Meiruier instantly recalled a lot of bad memories and yelled at him: "if it wasn''t for your gang of damned people who put explosives on our ship and caused a fire, we would never have reached this point!" Myrell''s tone was very tricky, and every word was full of criticism. She clenched her fist tightly, and the whole person was gnashing his teeth: "if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have died so many companions. I haven''t even settled this account with you. It''s very good of you to question us in turn!" See meiruier seems to have endless meaning, Mo rose stood up and said: "forget it, those things don''t mention, he is also unintentional."¡° Sister, how can you excuse this man? " Merrill''s eyes widened in disbelief¡° Go and calm down first. I have something to discuss with him. " See meiruier has been unable to stop here nonsense, ink rose headache knead knead forehead heart. Before meiruier left, he gave Li Nanyan a hard look¡° You wait for me, and I will take revenge on you! " She waved her fist at Li Nanyan''s position.

 Chapter 1705

    Li Nan Yan, on the other hand, frowned and remained in the same place.


    Seeing him like this, Mo Meigui knew that he would not get the answer for a while.


    She sighed a long time, "OK, you also rest first, I''ll come back to you."


    At the end of the speech, she called a few people, "you take good care of him here for me, if there is any situation, remember to tell me in time, understand?"


    "All right."


    The men agreed respectfully.


    They also know that the meaning of Mo Meigui''s words is just to make them look like Li Nanyan.


    After leaving here, rose went to find cruise.


    Cruise this meeting, is a face depressed, in this temporary tent, canopy, looking at the sea not far away.


    On weekdays, he has been busy in the laboratory, which can be regarded as a good rest.


    "Cruise, are you ok?" Ink rose saw his eyes turned to his body, immediately put on a smiling face, went straight to him.


    "Average." Cruise replied to her blandly.


    Then he said, "what happened to the boy?"


    Mo Meigui naturally knows that what he asked was Li Nanyan.


    "Fortunately, I woke up." Mo rose said, went to his side, sat down parallel with him, with a long sigh.


    Cruise''s tone was somewhat ironic: "why don''t you go with him? What are you doing here? I don''t have much in common with you, old man. "


    In the face of his obviously prickly words, Mo rose was not angry, and the smile on her face didn''t mean to fade.


    Seeing this, cruise began to say: "in my opinion, or kill him directly! This Li Nanyan is really annoying! "


    "I tell you, many of my people are buried in that sea area because of him. Who can compensate me? Can he bring those people back from the dead? "


    "Don''t be angry." Mo Rose''s voice soothed him slowly: "in fact, Li Nanyan has many merits. You also said that he indirectly killed so many of our subordinates. If we let him die in this way, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him?"


    "But if he doesn''t die, I won''t be able to cross the barrier in my heart!" Cruise suddenly raised his foot and kicked the sand under his feet.


    Sand flying moment, in the sun emitting a gray light.


    "What you said is light. Who will make up for my loss?"


    "I''ll go back and apply for it. You can rest assured that our alliance is honored to have such an outstanding researcher as you, so I won''t let you fail to carry out the experiment."


    "I wish you knew."


    After listening to Mo Rose''s groundless boasting, cruise was a little better.


    There was a flash of silence in the air. Suddenly, he glanced at Rose and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me? It must be more than that? "


    "It''s very clever of me to come to you for something."


    "What do you mean?" Professor cruise had some doubts in his words.


    Mo rose put away her smile, and suddenly her words were a little rigorous: "you can tell me directly if you have any."


    "No


    Cruise hesitated and gave two words directly.


    "Cruise, we''re partners. You don''t have to be like this." Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose.


    What cruise likes to study most is these heretical things. If he doesn''t know, she will never believe it.


    At the beginning, it was precisely because cruise had developed the virus that the whole organization attached great importance to him.


    Cruise smacked his mouth and said, "OK, it''s not impossible to promise you, but I have one condition."


    Seeing that cruise finally let go, Mo rose finally felt more at ease.


    But when she thought of Cruise''s offer, she turned her eyes and said, "now our situation is miserable enough. Even if you want to speak, you have to let me do what I can."


    "Well, you black rose, you are really good enough." Suddenly, cruise began to laugh: "actually, he tried to remind me, ha ha, you really deserve to be a person."


    "No, no, how dare I ask you more?" Ink rose subconsciously and naturally denied it, and then said, "first, let''s see if I can accept it."


    "I only have one condition, that is, you must bring the woman with the antibody to me."


    "Antibodies?" Ink rose slightly surprised voice.


    "Yes."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    What she promised was very straightforward. As long as cruise gives himself the medicine, it''ll be all right. Ink Rose''s eyes, slightly deep some. A voice of panic, suddenly stumbling up¡° No, no, no! "¡° What''s the matter? " Ink rose looked at the rash subordinate, Liu Mei gently picked¡° Li Nanyan is going to run away The subordinate gasped and said, "we can''t fight him at all. He''s really tough!"¡° What Seeing this, Mo rose quickly came to his position and said harshly, "take me to see what''s going on."¡° Good Cruise looked at the figure that they left in a hurry, and he couldn''t help thinking deeply. I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see rose for a man. Just as the figure of Mo rose left, fengteng appeared in front of cruise¡° What are you doing here? " For fengteng, cruise is not very cold. It''s just that his face is no different from Li Nanyan''s, so he doesn''t like him¡° I''m here to talk to you about something Fengteng stood in front of him and looked at him straight, his eyes mixed with a few indescribable emotions¡° What''s the matter? " Cruise frowned. Then he did not forget to remind him: "if I remember correctly, I usually have nothing to do with you." What he said is also true. On weekdays, apart from getting the medicine from him, fengteng doesn''t really have much to do with him. Every time after taking the medicine, fengteng doesn''t want to talk to him at all. Seeing him like this, cruise was very happy. He didn''t want to say a word more about people he hated.

 Chapter 1706

    "I want Li Nanyan to die."


    The wind is cold and suddenly makes a sound.


    "Want him to die?" In his mouth to hear the word, cruise or a little bit surprised.


    "Yes." A ray of hatred flashed in fengteng''s eyes: "I hate him very much."


    It was not like a joke to see him look so real. Suddenly, cruise was happy.


    He shook his head, hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "I tell you, this time and a half, you are absolutely impossible to take his life."


    "Why?" Fengteng clenched his fist and his eyes flashed with resentment.


    Cruise raised his chin in the direction where rose left, and then said, "don''t you see Rose''s attitude towards him? So devoted... Tut Tut, it''s really amazing. "


    "So what?" Feng Teng''s lips are tightly pressed, just like a stubborn child.


    "This shows that Mo rose cares about him very much!" Cruise some helpless explanation way: "you this person, do not have the eyesight so?"


    He always thought that he was a normal person and could see it.


    Mo rose is famous for her terrible temper.


    So she always has the title of snake and scorpion beauty.


    Because no matter who annoys her a little, she will not let that person live to see the sun tomorrow morning.


    But in Li Nanyan, she actually released the privilege.


    He not only released the privilege, but also took care of Li Nanyan so carefully when he nearly drowned.


    You know, Li Nanyan has made her lose half of her power. If she were someone else, I''m afraid it would not be enough to calm her anger.


    "So what?" Hearing that cruise mentioned this, Feng Teng''s brow tightened tightly. "It''s just a woman. Does she want to protect Li Nanyan?"


    "She can really do it." Cruise smiles again, a little mysterious.


    Ink Rose''s means are too many for people to think about, otherwise, she can''t climb to such a high position at such a young age and still have such good resources.


    Even she was specially approved by the superior to help her train her team to the best.


    "I don''t believe it!" The wind Teng said maliciously.


    In his heart, there was an unspeakable sense of resistance to this matter subconsciously.


    In fact, ink rose for Li Nanyan care, he is not without a look in the eye.


    It''s just because he saw it that he was more and more disgusted with Li Nanyan.


    The two are as like as two peas. What is Li Nanyan''s reason to get so many people''s attention?


    Is it difficult for him to be defeated in his life just because he grows up in a different environment?


    No, he won''t!


    He will not be reconciled to death!


    "You can''t help believing it." Cruise stood up, patted the dust on his body, and said, "well, I''m talking about it. I have other things to do. If you''re OK, don''t delay me here."


    Cruise''s words mean to drive people away.


    Feng Teng immediately said in a voice: "I haven''t finished, you wait a minute!"


    Cruise turned his head again, with obvious impatience in his voice: "what else?"


    "I know you also hate Li Nanyan, so I want to work with you to find a chance to kill him unconsciously!" His eyes revealed a bit of evil, and a bit of pleasure.


    It seems that this meeting has already seen Li Nanyan''s miserable appearance.


    "Why?" Cruise was shocked to hear him say so.


    "You little boy, how much hatred do you have with him?"


    He felt his conscience and said that although he didn''t like Li Nanyan, his skill and logical behavior ability were first-class.


    However, he felt that his hatred for him had not reached this point.


    "Mortal enmity!" Feng Teng blurted out subconsciously.


    Then realizing that he seemed to have said something wrong, he quickly changed his words and said, "OK, don''t ask too much about my business. It''s not something you should know, so you can answer me, can it be done?"


    "No Cruise also gave him a simple answer.


    You know, he just made a profit exchange with Mo Meigui. If he agreed so easily, Mo Meigui would have to die if he knew.


    He is not a fool, fengteng, after taking his own special medicine, his character will become more and more impulsive.


    Even if you cooperate with him, you can''t do yourself any good by looking at him.


    Of course, even if he did not like Li Nanyan, he would not rush to deal with him¡° Why not? " When fengteng heard his answer, he became impatient. For a moment, he couldn''t find any other reason. Suddenly, he said in a voice: "can you still care about that boy like ink rose?" He originally wanted to ask cruise to get rid of Li Nanyan, mainly because he could see that cruise didn''t like Li Nanyan very much. In addition, he always makes some chaotic things mysteriously, so he thinks that it is safer to cooperate with such a bloodless person. Even if Mo Meigui finds out about it, there is a share of cruise. She can''t really do anything to them, can she? He can see that cruise has a lot to say in this team¡° Why so many reasons? " Cruise gave him a strange look. "Besides, do I know you very well? It''s not appropriate for you to say these things to me, is it Feng Teng punched the coconut tree on the side heavily, "then you give me some medicine that can make him die. I''ll deal with him myself!" The back of his hand turned red in an instant, but his whole strength seemed to be endless, ready to move in his body and could not vent¡° If you really want to deal with him, why don''t you just deal with him? " Cruise''s tone sounded more and more impatient. "I tell you, I don''t have time to spend more time with you here. You can do it yourself. In a word, I won''t stand on the United Front with you about Li Nanyan." In the end, he did not forget to remind fengteng: "I tell you, Mo rose is very protective. If someone moves something she cares about, it''s just that she can''t get away with it."

 Chapter 1707

    The faint schadenfreude in the tone made fengteng even more unhappy.


    Originally, he was just looking at the face of Mo rose, so he didn''t act rashly.


    Because he is very clear, since rose can achieve today''s own, it is not easy.


    At least now, he can compete with Li Nanyan, can''t he?


    He also didn''t want to be beaten back to his original model, and then trampled on by Li Nanyan. He couldn''t turn over all his life and was looked down upon by everyone!


    The wind is full of anger.


    From afar, I heard Cruise''s voice: "instead of thinking about what you have all day, you''d better enrich yourself and do it according to Mo Rose''s words. It''s sure that it won''t do you any harm."


    "The most important thing is that you are not strong enough to fight against Li Nanyan at will."


    Finally, it was like pouring a basin of cold water on fengteng, which made him feel chilly.


    "Damn, why do you look down on me?" The wind is facing the sky, roaring loudly.


    Cruise had already disappeared, so there was nothing else around him except the startling birds.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the report from her subordinates, Mo Meigui rushed to Li Nanyan with the fastest speed.


    This meeting is a mess. Li Nanyan''s clothes have been pulled to deformation by them. The carrier has a very obvious sense of weakness, but he still struggles to escape here.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Rose came to them, first told her people not to attack Li Nanyan, and then began to teach Li Nanyan a lesson.


    "Do you know what your body is like now? Is it interesting to show off like this? If they let you go, how can you get out of here? "


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes were dyed with a layer of red blood, which made people feel numb.


    Ink rose clearly heard him say: "my business, you don''t care."


    "I don''t care?" Ink rose this will be completely put away the usual set, sneered twice: "even if I really don''t care about you, where do you think you can go now? If you look around, there is sea water all around here! If I really don''t care about you, can you swim and walk? "


    She looked up and down at Li Nanyan with a critical look, and then said, "I''m afraid you will be drowned soon!"


    "It''s none of your business." Li Nan Yan''s tone is still cold.


    When he said a word, he would hold his chest and breathe a little. It seemed that he had hurt his strength when he was fighting with them.


    "I''ll take care of it!" Ink rose this meeting also don''t know how, suddenly seems to be with him on the bar like, a will he to lift up, and then his arm, put on his shoulder.


    He was still scolding: "look at you, how can a big man not cherish his body so much? Don''t forget, you are human, you are not God


    "You Li Nan Yan is just a body. Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    "What you have to do now is to go back with me and take good care of yourself. When you have the ability, we''ll talk about other things."


    Words to the back, also don''t know why, Mo Rose''s tone in unknowingly, unexpectedly soft down.


    Li Nan Yan''s broad chest, so against her back, because of the distance problem, warm breathing, there is no spray in her ears.


    This kind of feeling made Mo rose feel a little strange in her heart, but she couldn''t tell exactly what was going on.


    Just when she was thinking wildly here, suddenly Li Nanyan used all his strength to break free from her hands, and pushed her heavily.


    "Go away for me!" Li Nanyan''s voice was filled with anger, obviously dissatisfied with what she had just done.


    The rose is almost covered.


    Although her skill is usually good, but just in the face of Li Nanyan, she did not defend him at all.


    So when Li Nanyan hit her, she was directly pushed to the ground by him and fell into the sand.


    The sand ran into her hair, mouth and nose, which made Mo rose frown and cough for a long time.


    Seeing this, his subordinates came over quickly, lifted her up and poured water for her to gargle.


    Others started to lose their temper with Li Nanyan on the spot.


    "Who do you think you are? Li Nanyan, I warn you not to think too highly of yourself. If you do anything to our leader again, we won''t be polite to you! "


    As they spoke, they inquired to Mo rose, "don''t you think so? Chief


    Without waiting for Mo rose to answer, someone immediately said, "chief, don''t be angry with such a person. I think he is a dog biting LV Dongbin, and he doesn''t know the good people! Let''s not get close to him in the future! "


    "That is, people like him deserve to die alone!"¡° And he doesn''t know how to be grateful at all! Our leader managed to rescue him from the fire and then picked him up from the sea. In the end, he didn''t know how to be grateful. I was so angry that he had to treat the leader like this¡° Don''t mention it. When you say that, I want to give him a punch! Li Nan Yan is so deceiving that he dares to treat our companions like this. I dare not count the number of people who died or were injured because of him! " All in all, it will be like sparrows chattering, fighting for the ink rose. Only Li Nanyan, when hearing these, the expression on his face did not change much, on the contrary, his eyes were colder. However, everyone seems to be on the head like, one by one there are shares can not stop the feeling¡° Chief, I don''t think we should care about such a person. Since he wants to leave, let him go! The best thing is to let him live and die on his own, so that he will be satisfied! "¡° If a man like him dies ten thousand times, it''s not enough to pity him. What''s his right to stay with us in a cheeky way! " Mo rose slightly raised her hand, "don''t talk about it." Then, with the help of everyone, she stood up and went to Li Nanyan. Her eyes were like ghosts, and there were some sadness in her eyes¡° Li Nanyan, at least at this moment, I have no malice towards you. Will you believe me? " Originally, Mo rose raised her hand and wanted to pat him on the shoulder. But after thinking about it, I stifled it.

 Chapter 1708

    "I''m going to get out of here." Li Nan Yan just repeated this sentence, as if he didn''t hear her just speak.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already the fourth day.


    Jinmanli looked at the quiet room, and finally could not help knocking on the door, and then went straight inside.


    "Orange." She looked at the corner curled up into a group of people, inexplicable heart had a feeling of heartache.


    Say, oneself and Tang Mu orange also get along with a period of time.


    For her and Li Nanyan, she also has a deeper understanding.


    Before that, she really had some thoughts about Li Nanyan. But as time goes on, these ideas are slowly transformed into nothing.


    Because she deeply understood that between Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan, it was really not clear in a few words.


    The relationship between them will not be destroyed directly because of any external factors.


    In short, she felt deep admiration for the relationship between them.


    But it is also because of their feelings, too strong, that led to such an end.


    Every time something happens to the other party, the other party will completely lose themselves and lose their direction.


    Jinmanli clenched the water cup and lunch box in her hand, and became a little nervous.


    This is not the first time that she has come to persuade Tang Mu Cheng to eat, but this time, maybe she will face the same result.


    Seeing that she hadn''t paid attention to herself for a long time, and even didn''t raise her head, the inexplicable jinmanli felt tight in her heart and said in a voice: "orange --"


    After about half a minute, Tang Mu orange''s voice rang dully: "I don''t eat."


    Her voice is very weak, which makes jinmanli more worried.


    She lifted the lid of the food box, went directly to Tang Mu Cheng, and handed the food to her, in a vain attempt to arouse her taste with the fragrance of the food.


    "Orange, would you like to have some? We haven''t given up looking for Li Nanyan yet. You shouldn''t be too negative. "


    "If Li Nanyan comes back at that time, he will surely be heartbroken to see you like this."


    Indeed, what Jin Manli said is also true.


    Although they turned back that day and saw a scene they didn''t want to see, they haven''t left at sea these days, hoping to take a chance and find Li Nanyan.


    Even if the chance is very slim.


    "Ouch --"


    Just when she wanted to go on, Tang Mu orange suddenly pushed her away, lying on the ground and began to vomit.


    It turned out that she had not eaten for a long time. In addition, she was very resistant to these things in her heart, and her mental condition was not very good. So now she just smelled the smell, which led to this result.


    This can frighten jinmanli, she quickly put the things in her hand aside, began to apologize repeatedly: "sorry, orange, it''s all my fault, are you ok?"


    Because I haven''t eaten for many days in a row, there will be no filth on the ground except some acid water.


    Seeing this, Jin Manli felt that she was bitten by something in her heart.


    Then she saw Tang Mu Cheng''s uncomfortable face. She quickly took a water cup and a paper towel, rinsed Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth, and then wiped the corners of her mouth for her.


    Tang Mu Cheng is like a person who has no self-care ability. She is allowed to do this to herself.


    The whole person''s eyes is a dull, no exaggeration to say, she simply can''t even say nothing.


    "Orange..." jinmanli hugged her shoulder, only felt that she was very thin.


    "You can''t go on like this. You are really too thin..."


    It''s like if you use more force, Tang Mu orange will become crushed.


    Jinmanli so will only feel a mess in the heart, simply do not know what to say to comfort the words.


    In recent days, she has said all about Tang Mu orange, but Tang Mu orange shows the appearance of no oil and salt, which makes her anxious and helpless.


    She clenched her teeth. In a hurry, she suddenly thought of what Professor John said to herself yesterday.


    This meeting also have no other way, simply Jin Manli directly to her mouth way: "orange, otherwise, we send you back to stay for a while?"


    In order to prevent Tang Mu Cheng from thinking too much, she quickly said: "as for the foreign side, you don''t need to worry about it for the moment. We have everything here, and we will take care of everything. As for Li Nan Yan, I can assure you that we will never give up searching for him."


    Originally, jinmanli thought that she had planned this matter carefully enough. She never thought that she had just finished speaking, and Tang Mu Cheng''s reaction was very intense.


    "No, I won''t go back..." Tang Mu Cheng''s voice was very small. Only when he put his ear close to her could he hear clearly.


    "If I don''t find Nan Yan, I won''t go back..." "live to see people, die to see corpses..." when Tang Mu Cheng finished his last sentence, her eyes suddenly flashed a little dim. She was very weak again¡° No, he''ll be fine! " Jin Manli wiped the tears in her eyes and comforted her randomly: "orange, don''t worry. As long as I am here, I will help you find him!" For her this kind of fighting spirit burning words, Tang Mu orange has no reaction. Because in recent days, she has talked too much and listened too much¡° Orange... You can''t do anything, you know? " In order not to let her emotions affect Tang Mu Cheng, Jin Manli tries not to let herself choke¡° I tell you, you still have Luoxing. Luoxing is still young and needs to be taken care of by his mother. If you have an accident here, what should Luoxing do in the future? " Luo line two words, in the invisible seems to take a kind of magic spell general, Tang Mu orange suddenly had a reaction. She slowly widened her eyes, and the corners of her eyes turned red quickly. A few tears moistened her eyelashes, then fell down and just fell onto Jin Manli''s arm. Jin Manli saw her open her mouth. Although she didn''t hear her voice clearly, she could tell from the shape of her mouth. What she would like to say is the name of Luoxing. Seeing that this move seemed to be effective, jinmanli quickly continued: "you say, if he comes to me for my mother, how can I explain it to him?"¡° So mu orange, you must be good, you know? We can''t go on like this any more... "

 Chapter 1709

    After coming out of Tang Mu orange, Jin Manli''s head was dizzy.


    Professor John pushed the wheelchair slowly from the side.


    "Professor..."


    Jinmanli wiped the tears on her face and said, "I did what you said before. She did have some reactions."


    Instead of rushing to answer, Professor John handed her a note.


    Jinmanli took a look and found a series of numbers written on it.


    "What''s this?" She opened her mouth in some doubt.


    "This is the contact information of Tang Mu Cheng''s family in China. Try to contact them and reflect the situation here."


    "Good."


    Jinmanli took a deep breath.


    Ye Xinyi saw this strange string of phone calls on her mobile phone, hesitated for a while, and then pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, who?"


    "Is that Ms. ye, please?"


    Seeing that the time has started on the phone, jinmanli inquires tentatively.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Ye Xinyi is puzzled.


    The voice at the other end of the phone was familiar, but for a while, she couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Hello, aunt, I''m jinmanli," jinmanli said politely, "do you have any impression of me?"


    "Jinmanli?"


    "Yes," Jin Manli reminded her, trying to wake up her memory: "when Li Nanyan and Luo Xing were in a coma, I went to China."


    "Oh," Ye Xinyi suddenly remembered, "Dr. Jin, what can I do for you?"


    Jin Manli bit her lip and said, "well, let me tell you something about Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng."


    "What happened to Nan Yan and orange? Is something wrong? "


    Ye Xinyi had some bad premonition in her heart, but her tone was as calm as possible.


    "Li Nan Yan, he... Is missing."


    "How could that be?" Ye Xinyi suddenly began to get excited, and her blood pressure soared rapidly.


    Jinmanli began to explain the situation at that time, "at the beginning, several of us were plotted by bad people. When he went to save us, the ship caught fire."


    "No way, Nan Yan can''t be OK!" Ye Xinyi is obviously very difficult to accept this fact.


    "Auntie, calm down first. Now we are not sure about him, but we have been looking for him here all the time."


    "Where are you now?" Ye Xinyi hurried to open her mouth, which can be heard from her tone. She is very excited. She just wants to fly to Li Nanyan immediately.


    "Aunt, don''t get excited. I''ll tell you something about orange."


    Jin Manli tried to explain, almost introduced the situation of Tang Mu orange, and then said: "now orange''s body has become more and more weak, can you see if you can find a way to let orange see Luo? Maybe... Video calls are OK. "


    "She needs spiritual support now, otherwise, it''s very likely that she won''t be able to survive."


    Ye Xinyi on this side of the phone, fell into a heartache.


    "Aunt, please calm down first. It''s mainly orange. She''s really in a bad condition. We''ll do our best to search and rescue Nan Yan. If you''re really worried, you can contact us at any time."


    "I can feel your feelings now, but you have to know that even if you come here now, it won''t help."


    After a series of words, ye Xinyi is finally more stable.


    She sucked her nose and said, "OK, you wait. I''ll go to Luoxing later."


    "Please."


    Jinmanli was relieved at last.


    About half an hour, Jin Manli and ye Xinyi made a video call.


    There was a lovely little face on the phone, but it was full of worry.


    When he saw Jin Manli, he couldn''t wait to say, "sister Manli, where is my mother? Grandma said you can see mom here. Is that true? "


    "It''s true, of course."


    Seeing Luo Xing''s young age, but having to bear the pain of separation from her parents, Jin Manli felt a twinge of bitterness.


    In order not to let Luo Xing worry, she quickly adjusted her state, and then went to Tang Mu Cheng''s room.


    There was no light in the room. It was black all around.


    In this situation, she could see Luoxing, but Luoxing could not see them.


    Jinmanli, she will do so out of consideration for both sides.


    It''s mainly for her to let Tang Mu Cheng see Luo Xing, so that she can have the faith to live. But now Tang Mu Cheng''s state is too bad, so she has to make this bad policy.


    When Luo Xing saw the darkness, he was worried.


    "Mommy He yelled. He came close to the screen and looked again and again. "Where''s my mommy? Why didn''t I see her? " Tang Mu orange in the room, the whole person''s will has been lax. Originally, she had already fallen asleep. As a result, after hearing Luo Xing''s voice, she woke up and whispered: "Luo Xing..." her voice was very weak. Luo Xing''s ears are also very smart. Even if Tang Mu Cheng''s voice is too small, he can hear it¡° Mommy, I am, I am He waved desperately in front of the camera to attract Tang Mu Cheng''s attention¡° Mommy, why didn''t I see you? Where are you? "¡° Aunt Mary, where''s my mother? "¡° Luo Xing... "Tang Mu Cheng is also very sensitive to Luo Xing''s voice. Jinmanli quickly put the camera close to Tang Mu orange, let her see Luoxing. At the same time, he explained to Luo Xing, "Luo Xing, your mother is not comfortable these days, so I''ll talk to you first, and then I''ll have a video with you after two days Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but his voice was very hoarse. Seeing this, jinmanli handed her a cup of warm water and fed her with it. Perhaps really anxious to talk with Luo Xing, Tang Mu Cheng reluctantly swallowed two mouthfuls. Luo Xing sniffed, "Mommy... But I want to see you."¡° OK, good Tang Mu Cheng stretched out his finger and rubbed Luo Xing''s cheek on the screen. His tone was hard: "you''re good. When Mommy finds daddy, we''ll go back and have a good family together, OK?"¡° Good... "Luo Xing''s small nose was covered with pink, and his big eyes were covered with water mist. He looked very sad. Tang Mu orange finally also had some facial expressions, the corner of his mouth pulled out a wry smile.

 Chapter 1710

    After putting down the phone, Tang Mu Cheng basically finished a whole cup of warm water.


    The whole person looked at it and seemed to have some look.


    While the iron is hot, jinmanli brings some juice and porridge outside.


    Tang Mu orange originally shook his head, subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    Jinmanli quickly said: "orange, you have to keep good spirit, otherwise next time Luoxing see you like this, how can you do it?"


    On hearing Luo Xing''s name, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly saw some fire in his eyes.


    Seeing this, jinmanli hastened to gather her things in her hand: "well, well, you can drink a little quickly. In short, you must provide enough spiritual supplies, you know?"


    "... good." Tang Mu Cheng was very weak and agreed.


    Although her voice was as small as a mosquito, she was excited to hear it in her ears.


    At the very least, Tang Mu Cheng can''t resist eating now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two days, thanks to the support of the headquarters, they have regained two ships.


    The ship is very powerful docking at the coast, Mo rose sitting in a luxurious room, in front of a huge controller.


    The figure of a man appeared slowly on the controller. Strangely, the man was wearing a mask, and his body was wrapped tightly, almost showing only two eyes.


    This pair of eyes, revealed a sense of unspeakable ruthlessness.


    "Ink rose, what''s the matter with you recently?" The voice of a man with a mask is like a cold stone, as if it came from the deep sea.


    With a sense of reprimand, Mo rose could not help shivering in her heart.


    "Chief, I''ve failed recently." Ink rose slightly lowered her head, a face of guilt.


    "I remember, isn''t it your best job to deal with men? How come you can''t even handle a man now? " The man with mask asked her meaningfully, "ink rose, I think you should not just miss it?"


    After carefully realizing the meaning of his words, Mo rose was in a mess.


    She half lowered her body quickly, "commander, I shouldn''t neglect it. It''s all my fault!"


    The eyes behind the mask narrowed slightly, and then taught her coldly: "did you have a different idea for him?"


    Although there is a screen between the two, ink rose can feel the anger of the people at the end of the screen.


    "I dare not!" Ink rose dare not look up, eyes straight at the ground, a look relaxed if she, this will be because of tension, so the back taut tightly.


    In this way, the air was silent for a long time.


    Finally, the man''s voice rang again.


    "Better not be what I said." The man''s tone seems to have become a little chilly again, which makes people feel numb.


    "Ink rose, I used to think that you are a woman with general knowledge, but this event seems to have greatly changed my impression of you."


    "Please give me another chance." The voice of Mo rose was a little lower.


    After a pause, he said: "at present, I have caught this man, but I think this man has good ability, so I want to make the best use of it..."


    "You --"


    In the eye pupil of the man, immediately flashed the flame of anger.


    Mo Rose''s shoulder trembled slightly, and then quickly explained: "chief, don''t get me wrong, I keep him because he seems to have some connection with the antibody of the virus, so I want to use him to get the antibody."


    "After you get the antibody, you''ll kill him right away!" A man''s voice is as sharp as a knife.


    "If you can''t do it then, I don''t mind doing it for you!"


    "... yes."


    A white light flashed across the screen and the man disappeared.


    "Ink rose."


    Along with the footsteps, it was Cruise''s voice.


    He looked at her meaningfully: "you see, even the leader knows. It seems that you are not simple to Li Nanyan."


    Ink rose immediately stood up from the ground, voice no longer just low voice.


    "Don''t interfere in this matter." Mo rose didn''t even look at him. She went to the edge of the chair and sat down. Then she picked up her glass and drank a lot of water.


    Feeling that she had slowed down for a while, she then said, "anyway, you just need to remember the purpose of both of us. As for the rest, you don''t care at all."


    The coldness of the tone with a little distance made Cruise''s smile appear at the corner of his mouth.


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    "No!" Someone flurried over and said in a loud voice: "Li Nanyan fainted!"


    "What''s going on?" Ink rose suddenly look a change, and then said: "quickly take me to see!" A group of people in a hurry to go out, cruise looked at their back, look and gradually become solidified. This ink rose is so stupid! For a man, to such a degree! After a while, Mo Rose came to Li Nanyan. Far away, she saw Li Nanyan lying on the ground, surrounded by people in the middle of the position¡° What happened to him? " Mo rose pushed away the crowd, half squatting beside him, a face of tension. Li Nan Yan''s tall body will look particularly conspicuous, but his face and lips are emitting a strange pale¡° It may have something to do with his resistance to eating. "Some of the people in the crowd took care of his daily life. They should reply," plus his original physical condition is not good, that''s why this happens. "¡° Damn it The ink rose, which is not so rude, can''t help cursing. Then she turned to look at the crowd and said, "go and call cruise for me!" Without waiting for his subordinates to agree with her, cruise''s voice was already ringing from the side¡° I''m here. Why do you think of me at such a time? " This meeting, he has a smile on his face and hands on his back. I don''t know when I started standing behind her. And ink rose eye contact but a moment, cruise was the first to admit defeat¡° Well, well, I know his condition. Let your people bring him to my new laboratory. I''ll inject him with a little glucose. It should get better slowly. " "I haven''t used my lab yet, and I don''t know if it''s easy to use," he murmured Just as the man under Mo Rose''s hand was preparing to lift Li Nan Yan up, Mo rose suddenly looked dark.

 Chapter 1711

    Ink rose suddenly eyes a dark, look heavy.


    She turned to cruise and said, "give me the potion."


    "What?" Cruise didn''t understand her for a moment.


    "Can let Li Nan Yan obediently listen to my words of things," Mo rose look coldly, repeat the words: "I said before and you."


    "Do you want to..."


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Ink rose directly glanced at him, and then said: "is it difficult, don''t you want to bring the person with antibody quickly?"


    There was a flicker of hesitation on Cruise''s face, and then he quickly opened his eyes with a smile: "OK."


    Led by Cruise, the group walked towards his laboratory.


    Li Nanyan was supported by two people, and he barely took him.


    He was put on the stretcher of the laboratory. Cruise rubbed his hands and said, "well, you have to wait for me here. All my chemical reagents were destroyed by this guy last time, so now we have to find a way to re mix them."


    Ink rose nodded slightly, standing quietly beside Li Nanyan, showing his face.


    I have to say that Li Nanyan is really a beautiful man.


    Not only the facial features are impeccable, but the most important thing is that the perfect temperament on the body is absolutely divine.


    Even if he now closed a pair of eyes, people can''t help but worry about it.


    At the moment when Mo rose was a little dazed, cruise''s voice suddenly came from the experimental platform, "OK!"


    Crisp dropped two words, he held a tube of transparent solution in his hand.


    "Is that it?" Mo rose did not blink, staring at the things in his hand.


    "Yes." Cruise took a look at Li Nanyan, and then some doubts said: "he looks like this, how do you plan to feed him to drink?"


    Now Li Nanyan even has nothing to do. He can''t swallow at all.


    "I have my own way." Mo rose took the test tube from his hand, and then told her subordinates coldly, "lift him up for me."


    After Li Nanyan was helped up, Mo Meigui stepped directly in front of him, pinched his cheek with her fingers and forced him to open his mouth.


    Then, she poured the things in her hand to him.


    Then he tilted his head back.


    Even if it will not wake up, but Li Nan Yan whole person or choked.


    Seeing that the solution was about to overflow from the corner of his mouth, the ink rose was cruel again, forcing his head to continue to lean back and pour it directly.


    On one side, cruise could not help gasping for air when he saw this scene.


    "Ink rose, do you know that you have a good chance of choking him to death?"


    Mo rose patted the dust on her palm and said without any expression: "if I don''t take this way, he can''t drink the medicine obediently."


    Then, he said: "well, let him slow down for a while, and then let him have a good rest when it''s OK."


    "All right."


    Her eyes turned to Li Nanyan''s face again.


    Maybe it was just pouring hard, so Li Nan Yan''s face, with a trace of abnormal tide red, eyebrows are also frowning, in short, it seems to be quite painful.


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, Tang Mu Cheng has eaten something.


    Taking advantage of her body to restore some strength, jinmanli will think about taking her out to breathe.


    There was a strong sea breeze on the deck. Tang Mu Cheng just came out, and soon his hair was scattered.


    She narrowed her eyes, and her skin showed a kind of morbid pale under the refraction of sunlight.


    "Orange, do you feel better?" Jinmanli walked on the edge of her, carefully supporting her.


    "Well." Tang Mu orange nodded, "Manli, thank you."


    Since Li Nanyan''s whereabouts are unknown, Jin Manli''s love for her is in her eyes and in her heart.


    "Silly girl, who are we? It''s too much of an outsider to say that. " Looking at the distant sea, Jin Manli felt relieved unconsciously.


    At least now, Tang Mu Cheng has been much better before.


    "You say, will we really find Nan Yan?" Tang Mu orange also looked into the distance along her eyes, and the expression on her face was unspeakable.


    Unable to find Li Nanyan, she is not only unable to account for herself, but also unable to account for ye Xinyi and Luo Xing.


    Because to some extent, Li Nanyan is not only his other half, but also ye Xinyi''s son and Luo Xing''s father.


    "Yes, yes, definitely!" Jinmanli see her face gradually appear negative expression, afraid she will be like before, then repeatedly promised her.


    Not only that, she also coaxed Tang Mu Cheng to say: "maybe we can find Li Nan Yan''s whereabouts after a while."


    Listening to her words, Tang Mu Cheng looked forward they hurt. Tear general pain, in the head suddenly burst open. This is Li Nanyan''s first feeling after waking up. He didn''t even have time to open his eyes, he began to hold his head and gasp in a low voice¡° Li Nan Yan wakes up I heard a scream in my ear, and then there was a series of messy footsteps walking around. Li Nanyan, who has a headache, is becoming more and more anxious when he hears the noise¡° You wake up at last I don''t know how long after that, there was a female voice around me, and then the noise around me disappeared completely in a moment¡° Li Nanyan, are you ok? " A weak and boneless hand, just like this, came up to his shoulder. He raised his eyes difficultly, but what came into his eyes was the face of Mo rose. Li Nanyan was extremely impatient and waved her palm off¡° Go away Almost with a roar¡° Li Nanyan, what''s the matter with you? "There was a fluster in Mo Rose''s eyes. Soon, she came to Li Nanyan and put her hand on his shoulder¡° Li Nanyan, you -- "this time, before she finished speaking, Li Nanyan roared at her even more loudly, and his voice was as angry as a lion¡° Get out of here When cruise saw his reaction, he just raised his eyebrows and didn''t show much surprise. Mo rose angrily went to cruise''s side and asked him, "you''d better give me an explanation and make it clear what''s going on!" Cruz packed the test bench and said flatly, "these are normal reactions."¡° Is this a normal reaction? Are you kidding me? " Ink rose pointed to Li Nanyan, a pair of willow eyebrows simply twisted into a knot.

 Chapter 1712

    "Of course, I won''t lie to you." Cruise said with a smile.


    This meeting''s Li Nan Yan, on the eye already covered a very obvious red blood silk, looks like before even more serious than just many.


    "Li Nan Yan..." Mo rose anxiously called his name, but he did not respond.


    Helpless, she gritted her teeth and looked at cruise with hatred.


    "If something happens to Li Nan Yan, I will ask you!"


    Then, she came to Li Nanyan in a hurry to observe his situation.


    Li Nan Yan''s expression of pain seemed to be the prelude to the volcanic eruption.


    This will make his brain, as if torn by something, more and more painful.


    Cruise came up with an injection.


    Sharp needle, in the light of refraction, refracts a cold light.


    Seeing that he was about to prick the needle into Li Nanyan''s arm, Mo rose jumped in her heart and subconsciously wanted to stop him, "what are you going to do?"


    "Give him a painkiller." Cruise said slowly, "his current symptoms are the reaction after you infuse the solvent. If you don''t give him painkillers, it will take him another 12 hours."


    "Do you have the heart?" At the end of the speech, he took a meaningful look at the ink rose.


    Ink rose eyes flashed a trace of anxiety, urged: "then you move faster!"


    With the help of his subordinates, although cruise made some efforts, he finally injected the painkiller into Li Nanyan''s body.


    Finally, he gradually eased down.


    Ink rose asked someone to pour him a glass of water.


    Li Nanyan did not take over, hung his head, and did not look at them.


    Just when Mo Meigui worried that he had left some other sequelae, Li Nanyan raised his head abruptly, a pair of deep eyes seemed to be able to see people''s heart.


    At the moment of contact with his eyes, Mo Meigui opens her mouth. Just when she doesn''t know what to ask, Li Nanyan suddenly begins to ask: "who am I?"


    His brain is blank.


    "Well?" Rose has a moment of stupor.


    But soon, she responded.


    After quickly adjusting the look, Mo rose calmly looked at him and said: "your name is Yaer, it''s my man."


    Words just export, Li Nan Yan immediately raised his head, look with doubt to see her one eye.


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Mo Rose''s tone was more determined, "what''s the need for me to cheat you?"


    Then he turned to the subordinates behind him and said, "don''t you think so?"


    Immediately there are quick reaction people, shouting up: "yes!"


    Under the hint of Mo Rose''s eyes, some people came to Li Nanyan''s side, pretending to be familiar and greeting him constantly.


    "Yar, you are awake. Do you know how worried we are about you?"


    "Yes, you have been in a coma for several days!"


    "At the beginning, you almost drowned in the sea, or the leader rescued you!"


    The people on the side, full of tongue, let Li Nanyan slightly frown.


    He pressed his temple, and his brain kept receiving messages from their mouths.


    But... Damn it!


    He can''t remember anything!


    Li Nan Yan Ning eyebrow, asked the deepest doubt in his heart: "why can''t I remember anything?"


    As soon as the problem came out, the people present immediately began to look uncomfortable.


    You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what kind of reasons to cheat him.


    "This..."


    Or Mo rose stood up at this time and said calmly: "not long ago, we had a spy here. Later, we had a fight. Your head should have hit the reef on the sea, so you can''t remember anything."


    Li Nanyan''s eyes seemed to be foggy. After listening to what she said, she seemed to have little knowledge.


    "Yar, don''t worry. No matter what happens to you, our team won''t give up on you."


    Li Nan Yan looked into her eyes, as if trying to find the answer from her eyes.


    Mo Meigui knew that Li Nanyan was always enigmatic. She said almost everything that should be said at the meeting. She was afraid that he would see any clue, so she quickly said to the people behind her: "you all come here. During this time, ya''er doesn''t remember our rules here. You must be better responsible for his daily life, and then tell him everything that should be told to him, Do you understand? "


    For the order of Mo rose, everyone immediately agreed with one voice, "understand!"


    Ink rose took a deep look at Li Nan Yan. As she was about to turn around and leave, cruise''s voice suddenly rang in her ear¡° I have something to tell you Said cruise, straight to the side. Taking rose to a secluded place, cruise stopped. When the sea breeze came, cruise said to the wind: "ink rose, now Li Nanyan''s situation, you should be satisfied?" The ink rose vomited a long breath first, then slightly frowned and asked: "why can''t he remember anything? Does this medicine have any effect on his body? "¡° The function of my medicine is to make him forget. If he can remember everything, do you think he might listen to you and accept the identity and name you made up for him? " Cruise chuckled and said with a little sarcasm: "as for his body... I don''t think it''s something you should worry about. If I''m not wrong, the alliance leader should tell you that he can''t exist, right?" Ink rose with a very dissatisfied tone said: "anyway, at least he is now in front of me, you have to guarantee that he can''t have an accident, can you do it?" In order to show her tough attitude, Mo rose also deliberately tentatively said: "the antibody thing has not been done well, you can not forget." Cruise''s face was pulled down when he heard what she said. When he turned to hear the antibody, his face became more rigorous¡° Ink rose, I hope you can accept the boy''s feelings. To tell you the truth, he made us lose too much this time, so the upper side has begun to pay attention to him. It says, "let me keep an eye on you." After he said this to rose, cruise turned to go to the other end.

 Chapter 1713

    Just took a few steps, and then stopped, like a warning and like advice, said: "you do it yourself."


    The ink rose looks at his far away figure, the palm clenches into a fist, the sharp nail embeds into the flesh.


    Little by little, the pain was eating into his nerves.


    Mo rose stood in place for a long time, took out her mobile phone to find a number, and then called.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng''s mobile phone has been put aside for several days.


    That is to say, in the past few days, after eating something, they began to eat normally one after another. After feeling better, they took out the mobile phone again.


    She worries that if her mobile phone turns off, Li Nanyan will not find herself.


    On this day, the cell phone was lying in the dark, suddenly the screen lit up, and a strange phone rang.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly blunted half a beat, just when she was ready to pick up her mobile phone, the person on the other side of the phone took the lead in speaking.


    "Now Li Nanyan is in my hands. If you want to save him, come to me in person."


    But in a few seconds, she finished a sentence.


    Then there was a beep and the phone was hung up.


    "Wait!"


    Rub, Tang Mu orange immediately feel his whole body blood all gushed to the top of the head.


    In her hurry to continue to talk with the people on the phone, but found that the other side has no voice.


    "Don''t hang up!" Tang Mu orange was so worried that her tears were about to come out. She called back, but there was only a busy sound.


    Jinmanli didn''t know what happened here. She opened the door with a smile and came in from the outside. She said to Tang Mu Cheng, "orange, guess what we eat today?"


    "There are lobsters today! They caught it, isn''t it fierce? "


    As she spoke, she walked inside.


    As a result, when Tang Mu Cheng raised her head, she found that Tang Mu Cheng''s face was not right.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jinmanli immediately began to ask, face is nervous.


    "Someone just called me and said that Nan Yan was in her hands!" Tang Mu orange looks at her eagerly and says.


    Jin Manli''s action also followed and asked, "who is the person calling you?"


    "I, I don''t know!"


    Tang Mu Cheng anxiously walked around the room and said, "I''ll think about it now. I''ll find this man quickly so that we can find Nan Yan!"


    Although Jin Manli was very excited after hearing the news, she was more rational.


    All of a sudden, the strange phone call also involves Li Nanyan, and there are too many doubts.


    Maybe the other party is deliberately using a trap to wait for them to fall into the trap?


    Jinmanli took a breath, patted Tang Mu Cheng on the shoulder, and comforted him: "orange, don''t get excited for the time being. It''s not sure whether it''s true. We..."


    Tang Mu Cheng has no way not to be excited.


    Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Mu Cheng said in a hurry: "anyway, at least I can make sure that Nan Yan is safe now!"


    It''s also a good thing that she can have such an idea.


    Jin Manli didn''t have the heart to shatter her expectations, so she rejected those bad ideas and replied in her words: "you said so."


    "Then I''ll go to him now!" With Jin Manli''s approval, Tang Mu Cheng can''t be quiet.


    "Orange..." jinmanli wants to stop her.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu orange for her block, frowned and said: "is it difficult for you to stop me?"


    Kim Marie quickly shook her head and denied: "no, no, I didn''t mean that. What I want to say is, do you know the other party''s address?"


    "This..." that''s a problem.


    Just now the man hung up without saying a word, and didn''t give her a specific location.


    Just when they thought of this, suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng''s mobile phone received another location message.


    Along with this came a passage of writing.


    "Here is the location. Hurry up and come here, otherwise, you''ll be waiting to collect Li Nanyan''s corpse."


    Jinmanli came over, after seeing this sentence, she took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say.


    But faint, in the heart had the bad feeling.


    But this sentence, for Tang Mu orange, still has a great effect.


    She is in a hurry to pull the mobile phone, is about to go out.


    Jinmanli ran after her quickly: "orange, you are too impulsive. Let''s have a good discussion and then make a decision... Ah!"


    Tang Mu orange head also don''t return of reply way: "no, I also can''t wait for a moment!"


    Just as she wanted to rush forward, Professor John''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her¡° Where are you going? " Professor John looked around at her with a strange look and said: "there is sea water all around here. You are in such a hurry..." he didn''t say the following words again, but even if he didn''t say it, Tang Mu Cheng probably understood her meaning. Her face suddenly became dispirited. Indeed, this meeting is surrounded by vast sea water, and its water quality is not good, where can it go? Just at this time, jinmanli also rushed out. Seeing Professor John in, she told him what had just happened. Hearing Jin Manli finish, Tang Mucheng can''t wait to say to Professor John: "Professor, I must go to find Nan Yan today, otherwise, I won''t be at ease in my life!"¡° Professor... "Jinmanli pushed Professor John''s arm to persuade her. But to her surprise, Professor John said in a deep voice: "OK, let''s go to find Li Nanyan." In jinmanli''s eyes, there was a flash of consternation¡° You... "Professor John took her unfinished words:" now from the information in our hands, we can at least know that Li Nanyan still has a ray of life. "¡° So we must seize the time to find Li Nanyan. " At the end of the speech, he changed into a dignified look. Finally, jinmanli in two people''s eyes, defeated. It''s true that they don''t have enough people, and they don''t have enough attack power. No matter how to arrange it, it will be just like that in the end. If we make a free hand, we may be able to find Li Nanyan. That''s a happy thing for everyone. At the other end, Mo Rose''s eyes darkened after she hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1714

    When they arrived at the location provided by Mo rose, they found that there was only a desert island.


    "Why is there no one?"


    Jinmanli leaned out and took a look at the island, looking alert.


    "No way." Tang Mu Cheng frowned and soon came out of it.


    But they were met by nothing but a desolate sea breeze.


    Tang Mu orange''s eyebrows flickered with anxiety, "didn''t they agree to meet here? Do you want to turn back? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take someone to look around." Jinmanli quickly pacifies her.


    Now, not long after they went down, Professor John followed them down.


    "Where are they?" He squinted.


    Jinmanli spread out her hand and said helplessly, "we don''t know. Anyway, from the beginning, we didn''t see half a figure here."


    "It''s not a good thing." Professor John suddenly frowned and said four words.


    When Jin Manli was about to ask him what happened, suddenly a group of people came out of nowhere and surrounded them.


    Led by Tang Mu Cheng, it is mo rose.


    "Who are you?" Tang Mu Cheng, you have never seen her before, so you are totally unfamiliar with her face.


    Ink rose mouth with a smile, "you stupid woman, it''s really easy to cheat."


    In the end, Jin Manli reacts and pulls Tang Mu orange behind her, staring at Mo rose.


    "Why are you here?" Her tone was alert.


    "Why are we here?" Mo rose smile suddenly, first asked them a question, and then tone with a bit of gloomy, "otherwise you think, who is calling you?"


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly became excited and combined her voice with the voice of the person on the phone.


    "It''s you Tang Mu orange very excited looking at her, "where is Nan Yan person? Where did you hide Nan Yan? "


    Voice just fell, Li Nanyan''s figure appeared in her field of vision.


    Tang Mu orange can''t help but feel happy. For so many days, her mood has been like falling into hell, but at this moment, she seems to have returned to the world.


    This huge impact, let Tang Mu orange''s heartbeat has not been able to calm.


    Tang Mu Cheng tried his best to control the joy in his heart, and cried out Li Nan Yan''s name, "Nan Yan!"


    Originally, she thought that it would be warm hugs or eager eyes waiting for her. What she did not think was that Li Nanyan actually looked at her with unprecedented strange eyes.


    There was a chill in his eyes, which made Tang Mu Cheng''s heart thump.


    Seeing that Li Nanyan had no response to his words, Tang Mu Cheng flurried out again, "Nanyan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know me?"


    Li Nan Yan frowned.


    "Nan Yan!" Tang Mu Cheng runs towards Li Nan Yan anxiously. Just when she wants to hold Li Nan Yan''s arm, Li Nan Yan suddenly reaches out and pushes her away.


    Tang Mu orange fell to the ground, elbow because of abrasions, at this moment is spreading faint pain.


    She looked at Li Nanyan incredulously. Jin Manli couldn''t watch any more. She helped Tang Mucheng up and said to Li Nanyan unfairly: "Li Nanyan, what''s the matter with you? How can you push an orange? "


    Tang Mucheng is finally helped up by Jin Manli.


    Just when she raised her eyes and wanted to ask what happened to Li Nanyan, she ran into his eyes.


    "Nan Yan, you..." Tang Mu Cheng opened her mouth. She felt very sad. Just when she wanted to continue to seek Li Nan Yan''s theory, a force behind her suddenly pulled her aside.


    When Tang Mu orange was about to worry, Jin Manli''s voice rang in her ear, "orange, have you found something wrong with Li Nan Yan?"


    Tang Mu orange hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The person we are facing is probably not Li Nanyan." Jinmanli frowned and analyzed, "if it''s really him, why does he look like he doesn''t know you? In my opinion, this may be their conspiracy to use fengteng as a shield. "


    "No way!" Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and responded with a pale face, "I can''t recognize Nan Yan wrong again!"


    Although she had been cheated twice by fengteng before, all this was based on her own anxiety.


    So far, she believes that she can never admit her mistake again.


    "Orange..." jinmanli see her so stubborn appearance, simply don''t know how to persuade.


    And Tang Mu orange went out again now, facing Li Nan Yan. She tried to open her eyes wide. The person in front of him is really the one he thinks about all the time, but why does he look at himself with such strange eyes¡° Nan Yan... "Tang Mu Cheng bit his lip, but he couldn''t help coming forward again, trying to hold Li Nan Yan''s palm¡° Go away Li Nan Yan slightly side body, evaded her movement, cold words without emotion, so mercilessly from his mouth. At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng really felt heartbroken to the extreme. Her hand still stayed in the air, and the sea breeze passed through her whole palm. Her heart in this moment seems to have been through like, cold constantly from the chest¡° Li Nanyan, you''ve gone too far! " Jinmanli simply can''t look down at it, and angrily began to blame him. Li Nanyan seems to be immune to their words. No matter how they speak, he always has no response. It seems that Tang Mu Cheng can read a bit of disgust from his eyes when he wants to get close to him. What''s more hateful is that ink Rose came here specially at this time. She deliberately took a look at Tang Mu Cheng. She came over and put her green fingers on Li Nan Yan''s shoulder. Suddenly, Tang Mu Cheng''s blood soared to the extreme, his eyes turned red, and his fingernails clung to the palm of his hand, almost bleeding. But that''s not enough. See Mo rose very ambiguous blunt Li Nan Yan squeezed an eye, say, "Ya Er, you say, in your mind, is it me more important, or that woman more important?" As she said, she glanced at Tang Mu Cheng''s position and challenged her.

 Chapter 1715

    Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t bear to rush up, "you woman, what did you do to Nan Yan? Why would he listen to you like that? "


    While denouncing Mo rose, Tang Mu Cheng explained to Li Nan Yan: "Nan Yan, you must not be cheated by this woman. Your real name is Li Nan Yan. You are my Nan Yan!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is constantly trembling. Just when she holds her breath and comes to Li Nan Yan, she wants to continue to move him. Li Nan Yan purses her thin lips and suddenly stands in front of Mo rose.


    He, what does he mean?


    Is it hard to be afraid that you will hurt Mo rose? That''s why you''re protecting her?


    If the words of Mo rose just hurt Tang Mu Cheng, then Li Nan Yan''s action gave her a heavy blow.


    Tang Mu Cheng felt his internal organs were surging.


    Just as her figure flashed and nearly stood unsteadily, jinmanli came over from the side and held her.


    Jin Manli glared at Li Nanyan and said to him angrily: "Li Nanyan, are you crazy? Do you know who this woman is? She''s a big villain! You treat orange like this for this woman. I think you will regret it sooner or later! "


    Then he said to Tang Mu Cheng, "orange, such a heartless man, I don''t think we need to waste any more time on him!"


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Then she took Tang Mu Cheng''s hand and pushed Professor John''s wheelchair, thinking that she must leave here quickly.


    But


    Originally stick in Li Nan Yan''s side of the ink rose, suddenly appeared in front of her, eyes curving look at her.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Jin Manli was also in a hurry to say such a word.


    Jinmanli''s face changed a little, but soon recovered as usual.


    She sneered and said, "do you think I will let you go so easily if I try my best to lead you here?"


    There is vigilance in jinmanli''s eyes.


    Although she has been prepared in advance, this trip may be dangerous, but did not expect that they are still facing this wave of people.


    "You rascals, get out of the way quickly!" Jinmanli directly yelled: "otherwise, I will be rude to you!"


    "I''ll see if it''s you or we who are not polite to you."


    After Mo Meigui said this, she turned to Li Nanyan and ordered, "take people and arrest them for me!"


    Li Nanyan looked very cool.


    Then, he actually took people to surround Tang Mu orange and Jin Manli!


    His skill and action have always been very agile, so this meeting, even more, directly surrounded them.


    "Li Nanyan, do you really want to listen to that woman and do something to us?" Seeing his situation, jinmanli''s pupils couldn''t help tightening.


    Li Nan Yan is not moved cold voice orders a way: "catch up!"


    As soon as the words fell, a group of people directly came up to Tang Mu Cheng and Jin Man Li.


    In a short time, jinmanli and they were tied up.


    Their strong resistance is of no use at all.


    Tang Mu Cheng clenches his teeth and stares at Li Nan Yan.


    She wished it was just a dream. She didn''t want to believe that Li Nanyan was such a person.


    She also can''t accept that she would be treated like this by him!


    But reality is reality after all.


    She and Jin Manli were taken away from Li Nanyan.


    As for him, he didn''t even raise his eyebrows.


    Soon, the two of them were taken to a simple tent with a circle of people looking at them.


    Just stopped, Jin Manli began to blame Li Nanyan.


    "Fortunately, we have come all the way to find him. We are worried about him day and night. I think it''s just that we are amorous. People are fine!"


    "Orange, I really don''t want to hurt your heart. I think Li Nanyan is really hopeless, or you''d better give up on him!"


    Tang Mu orange bit his lower lip and did not speak. Tears fell down from his eyes.


    Jin Manli was stunned by her performance, and then she realized her faux pas.


    At a loss, she apologized to Tang Mu Cheng: "I''m sorry, orange. I don''t mean anything else, but I''m too angry. How can Li Nan Yan treat you like that..."


    Tang Mu Cheng slowly, then raised his head, wiped his tears, firmly said: "that is not the original appearance of Nan Yan, he will not do this to me."


    "I think that they must have laid hands on Nan Yan, so Nan Yan''s mind will be controlled by them."


    Tang Mu Cheng has always set up a posture of not hitting the south wall and not looking back for Li Nan Yan¡° Orange -- "jinmanli wanted to continue to persuade her, but when she saw her red eyes, she finally held back and sighed. Just then, there was another riot outside. As soon as Jin Manli''s heart was tight, she subconsciously wanted to protect Professor John and Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu orange was even more flustered, "should it be something happened to Nan Yan?" In other words, I plan to go out. But she was too tightly tied to move. Seeing this, Jin Manli said helplessly, "orange, don''t be nervous. Let''s not make any noise. Do you know?" But Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t calm down: "no, if they attack Nan Yan, isn''t Nan Yan dangerous?" Even if Tang Mu orange can leave, Jin Manli certainly can''t let her go out to take this risk¡° Don''t you know Li Nanyan''s skill? I think even if they want to do something to him, it''s hard! " Jinmanli is worried. Just as the two sides were arguing, the tent and awning were lifted, and a large number of lights poured up from the outside. Because they had been in it for a while, they were stabbed and couldn''t open their eyes¡° Step back quickly Jinmanli forced to embolden herself. Although she didn''t see the Chu people clearly, she didn''t forget to protect them behind¡° Go and untie their rope A familiar voice rang out in front of them, and then several people rushed in and began to untie the rope on them. Tang Mu Cheng fixed his eyes and found that it was Gu xijue. She some excited voice: "Gu xijue, how did you come here?"

 Chapter 1716

    But Gu xijue said, "there''s no time to explain so much now. We have to leave here as soon as possible."


    At the other end, Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan have already fought.


    Li Nanyan has been recuperating well these days, so he will be very energetic.


    Xiao Zimo frowned, trying to let him go and watch out for his attack.


    Several times, he nearly got hurt.


    Finally, when he approached Li Nanyan again, Xiao Zimo leaned in his ear and said, "Nanyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Originally, he thought that Li Nanyan would stand on the side of Mo Meigui, because he wanted to use her or planned something behind her.


    So he was still deliberately cooperating with him at the beginning.


    But gradually, he has been deeply aware that something is very wrong.


    Li Nan Yan didn''t seem to be intentional. Instead, he was very cruel to him!


    If it wasn''t for his years of combat experience, I''m afraid he would have died under his hands long ago!


    At the thought of this, Xiao Zimo couldn''t help sweating.


    Li Nan Yan''s cold voice suddenly rang out in front of him, "against the leader, against me."


    Xiao Zimo''s face darkened. Seeing him attack, he hid on his side.


    And Mo rose just at this time pinched his action, then held a dagger, cooperate with Li Nan Yan to stab him.


    Xiao Zimo naturally can''t let her succeed. When he noticed that she was close, he grabbed her wrist and prepared to take over the dagger.


    In fact, when Xiao Zimo made this move, he was also worried that there was no reason.


    Because if he focuses all his attention on Mo rose, Li Nanyan will be easy to deal with himself.


    As a result, at this time, Li Nan Yan really flew towards his position, but instead of dealing with him, he saved Mo rose.


    Xiao Zimo was just about to grab her hand, but the meeting was empty.


    "Yar!" Mo Meigui was surprised and pleased with Li Nanyan''s action.


    Originally, she only wanted to let Li Nanyan listen to her own words, but now it seems that Li Nanyan almost regarded himself as the person he wanted to protect.


    That''s great!


    After successfully rescuing Mo rose, Li Nanyan stands in front of Xiao Zimo and looks like he is going to confront him.


    And in the eyes of Mo rose looking at Li Nanyan, there is a sense of worship.


    Not far away from the wind Teng, see this scene eyes are red.


    Why... Why can Li Nanyan get everyone''s attention and love everywhere!


    And I am the one who is always ignored.


    Since he brought Tang Mu Cheng and them here last time, Mo Meigui never looked him in the eye, as if Li Nan Yan was the only one in her world.


    "Li Nanyan, you die for me!" Wind Teng gnashed his teeth in the heart, the next moment suddenly raised a pistol, toward Li Nanyan''s position directly shot in the past.


    At that time, Li Nanyan and Xiao Zimo had been fighting again, and they were hard to part. Li Nanyan also created two wounds on his arm.


    However, his hearing was so good that he was different from ordinary people. Just as he was looking at Xiao Zimo''s fatal part and preparing to attack, he heard the sound of bullets keenly in his ear.


    Almost for a moment, Li Nan Yan made a quick response, directly rolled on the spot and hid to one side.


    Xiao Zimo was not so lucky. He was distracted by the pain on his arm. How could he care for other things?


    Fortunately, his position was relatively safe, and the bullet just passed his arm.


    Apart from leaving a scratch, there was no other serious problem.


    Xiao Zimo estimated that Gu xijue was almost there. Knowing that he couldn''t delay with him like this, he took a look at the coast around him, jumped directly, and then fled to the first planned route.


    It''s too late for them to chase again.


    Li Nanyan even hiked to the coast and wanted to plunge into the water, but he was stopped by Mo Meigui in time.


    "You don''t want to go!" Mo rose directly rushed to his heel and said with alert look: "don''t rush to chase them now. Let''s go to see how Tang Mu orange is doing."


    But just as he said this, a subordinate came running.


    "Report to the leader, a group of people just came, and Tang Mu Cheng was taken away by them!"


    The subordinate pointed to the bruise on his face, "you see, I was beaten by them here..."


    "Bad!" Mo Rose''s face suddenly sank and her expression was ugly.


    It seems that they are in their plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!


    It''s a pity that I specially called cruise and asked him to take Tang Mu orange away. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result in the end.


    The bad news came one after another. At this time, cruise and they had reached her. Cruise''s eyes were very critical and turned around. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Rose''s face and asked, "where''s the person I want? Why didn''t you see her? " Mo Meigui didn''t want to tell him this fact, but it''s also the truth. After a while, she sighed helplessly: "she was rescued, it just happened."¡° What''s going on? " Cruise''s face changed. "Are you playing with me?" It''s not easy for me to come here for this person! But now Rose told herself that she had been saved. He even doubted whether the rose was playing with himself or not! Mo Meigui didn''t know how to give him an explanation, so she gritted her teeth and said to the rest of her subordinates, "you are a group of useless rubbish. How can you let the ducks fly?" Only Li Nanyan, the expression stands erect exports: "just who fired the gun?" Eyes in the crowd turned a circle, everyone in the moment silence. Even cruise, who accused Mo rose, felt the chill in his eyes. The troublemaker fengteng naturally did not dare to admit it, so he quickly dropped his head in the crowd. As if inspired by Li Nanyan, Mo Meigui immediately began to question her subordinates according to his words¡° If not, I almost forgot that there was a gunshot just now, which disturbed the battle of Yar! "¡° Who is the shooter among you? " There was silence in the room. Mo rose sneered and nodded: "very good, are not willing to admit it?"¡° OK, I''ll put my words here too. I''ll go after this matter strictly to the end! "

 Chapter 1717

    Her way of asking and answering questions has really frightened many people.


    But the wind Teng, but secretly relieved in the heart.


    If he did not guess wrong, the moment he shot, the bullet might have wiped Xiao Zimo, and finally fell into the sea.


    He wanted to see how rose could find the bullet as evidence.


    Anyway, I just have to bite and pretend I don''t know about it.


    Just when he thought of it complacently, Li Nanyan and Mo Meigui''s eyes were quietly staring at him.


    Mo rose asked directly: "fengteng, is it your hand in this matter?"


    Feng Teng never thought that he would be nominated by Mo rose.


    First, he felt nervous, then he quickly pretended to be calm and replied to her: "chief, you are really joking. How dare I do such a disobedient thing on such an important occasion?"


    Seeing that Mo Meigui didn''t answer, he thought for a moment, and then began to introduce his absence: "at that time, I saw that the situation here was not right. I just wanted to come and see what was going on. As a result, I just came here and heard a gunshot --"


    He thinks that the explanation is perfect, but his heart is constantly beating the drum.


    "Better be like you said." Mo rose snorted and fixed her eyes on him for a moment.


    Feng Teng knew that she was testing herself. He hugged his fist and said, "I dare not lie!"


    What he didn''t know was that when he said this, cruise''s eyes were always following him, and with the meaning of looking at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng and his party finally escaped.


    However, this meeting, she sat on the deck, let the sea wind disturb her long hair, face from beginning to end is a lonely look.


    Jin Manli knew that what she thought must be about Li Nanyan, so she said, "orange, don''t think about that. Maybe the Li Nanyan we saw today is just a fake."


    "No way." Tang Mu Cheng immediately denied and shook his head, "he must be Nan Yan."


    Gu xijue accompanied Xiao Zimo to deal with the injury, also came to their side.


    Seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s out of his wits, he couldn''t answer his own words well, so he asked Jin Manli, "what''s the matter with all this?"


    Jinmanli immediately gave a reply.


    She first explained what happened during this period, and then introduced the situation of Tang Mu Cheng.


    Almost finished, she said with a dispirited face: "and then, that''s what you see."


    Then he asked, "by the way, how did you find it?"


    Gu xijue: "it''s still my aunt. She told us that Nan Yan is missing. We know that they are in a bad situation."


    In other words, they came here because they learned the bad news.


    "I see."


    Jin Manli felt heavy in her heart and continued to ask: "what should we do next?"


    The person who took her words was another voice: "do as you should."


    Xiao Zimo didn''t know when he was standing behind them, and his eyes were cold: "but we will never let go of those who hurt Nan Yan!"


    "How can you be sure that man is Nan Yan?" Gu xijue immediately became interested and asked him.


    Xiao Zimo said coldly: "I have been working with Nan Yan for so many years, so my judgment can''t be wrong."


    Gu xijue listened to what he said, and his face immediately showed some shame.


    In a word, I have known Li Nanyan for a long time.


    But seeing Li Nanyan''s appearance, he did not dare to make a firm judgment unilaterally.


    Just as everyone was thinking about something, Tang Mu Cheng looked in a trance and said, "I will find Nan Yan again and let him come back to me."


    Jin Manli saw her this appearance, in the heart inevitably rose a burst of emotion, then gently hugged her shoulder.


    She has no right to say Tang Mu orange, because she knows that if she stands in Tang Mu orange''s position, she may not be able to face it calmly.


    Several people were so silent for a while. At last, jinmanli said, "don''t worry, orange, we will help you bring back Li Nanyan."


    At this time, ye Xinyi sent a video call request.


    Tang Mu orange slightly a Leng, pressed answer.


    "Hello, Ma --"


    Before the words were finished, ye Xinyi said in a hurry: "orange, are you ok now? Did xijue and Zimo rush through? "


    Tang Mu Cheng took a look at the direction of Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo and replied, "they have come."


    "Did Nan Yan find it?" This is what ye Xinyi is most concerned about. When it comes to Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng''s heart is unspeakably sad. She hesitated for a while before replying, "the man has been found."¡° If you find it, Amitabha... "Ye Xinyi patted her chest and continued to ask," where is he now? "" I haven''t come back yet. " Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know how to answer, so he dropped such a contradictory sentence¡° Since all the people have been found, how can they not come back? " Ye Xinyi for this matter, appears to be particularly sensitive, but also a chase asked: "is something wrong with him?" Tang Mu Cheng felt that his heart was blocked by something, and he couldn''t answer at all. See she doesn''t speak, leaf heart instrument there is more anxious, also more and more determine own conjecture¡° What''s the matter with Nan Yan? Tell me! " Ye Xinyi''s face was full of anxiety: "now fengteng hasn''t gone down, and something happened to Nanyan. My God, how can people live?" Tang Mu orange in the face of her interrogation, eyes reveal a touch of bitterness, don''t know how to comfort. Because of herself, she can''t even pass this pass. Or jinmanli see something wrong, will her hands to the phone over¡° Don''t worry, madam. Nan Yan''s condition is still good for the time being. There''s an accident here, so he''s in another place now. He won''t be back in a few days. "¡° What we can guarantee is that he is indeed safe. " Listening to her saying this, ye Xinyi was relieved. Just when she wanted to continue to ask, Jin Manli continued: "and, fengteng, we also have news."

 Chapter 1718

    Hear her words, ye Xinyi suddenly the whole person came to life.


    Time has passed so long, she really did not expect that she could hear the news of fengteng again.


    "Is that true?"


    She asked, stifling her excitement.


    "Yes." Jinmanli hard to answer her, "we are here, found the trace of fengteng."


    "Where is he now? Did you see him? "


    Of course, jinmanli can''t tell her that fengteng has been reduced to the person of Mo rose.


    She thought about it and gave a reply with a smile: "we have seen fengteng twice, and now we have been sending people to find his whereabouts. If we can see him again successfully, we will communicate with him well."


    After hearing this, ye Xinyi quickly told her, "please, Dr. Jin. When you see fengteng, just let him come back, OK? It''s really dangerous outside. I really don''t trust him... "


    After thinking about it, he said, "if you can, please communicate with orange to see if you can persuade her to come back early. Maybe she will feel better when she sees Luo Xing."


    "Yes, ma''am." Jinmanli agreed.


    They just talked for a while and then hung up.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue are discussing who will bring Li Nanyan back.


    What they don''t know is that even if they don''t take the initiative to find Li Nanyan, Li Nanyan is planning to find them.


    Mo Meigui stood beside Li Nanyan and looked at him in the distance. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking, ya''er?"


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and said frankly, "I''m thinking about how to get those people back."


    Ink Rose''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and then laughed.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. You should have a good rest. You''re tired today."


    He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "No, I must find them," Li Nan Yan looked at Mo rose with indescribable firmness. "I know, those people are very important to you."


    What I have to admit is that Mo Rose''s heart has been frozen for so many years. At this moment, it is a little shaken because of his words.


    "Yar..."


    "I''ll go back and bring some people to set out. If I don''t find them, I won''t come back."


    At the thought of Xiao Zimo''s escape in his own hands, Li Nanyan could not help feeling a little annoyed.


    This man dares to run away from under his own eyes. He wants to see where he can escape to!


    This will make him more competitive.


    "Good." Ink rose head a heat, heart only think Li Nanyan is for himself, will this matter to promise down.


    He even thought that he must prepare more people to help Li Nanyan.


    She can see that Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo are not easy to provoke.


    Just as she and Li Nanyan had just finished their decision and were ready to turn to their room for a rest, they were blocked by a figure at the corner.


    Mo rose patted her chest, and the action was unspeakable delicate and flattering, which made people want to take her into their arms on the spot.


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter with me?" Looking up and seeing that the person in front of her was fengteng, Mo rose was slightly relieved, but her tone was a little unhappy.


    No one would be happy if he was scared like this for no reason.


    "Yes." Feng Teng said eagerly, "chief, I have something very important to tell you."


    "You say it." Mo rose just dropped these three words, and quickly said, "finish speaking quickly. I''m tired now. I want to go back and have a rest early."


    The wind was blowing and the air was dim.


    Just now, Mo Meigui and Li Nanyan have been communicating with each other for a long time, but they haven''t seen anything wrong with her. Now when they come here, how can they suddenly be tired?


    However, thinking of her identity, Feng Teng suppressed her dissatisfaction and said to her, "chief, I don''t think we can trust him so easily. You also know how much damage Li Nan Yan caused to us."


    "If you let him have the right to send our staff at will, I don''t think he will do any irreversible harm to us."


    "You don''t know Li Nanyan, so you may not know his character very well, but I really know him very well. He has always been thoughtful and deep-seated. He can''t be as simple as he seems."


    Hear wind Teng garrulous emphasize a lot, just want to say, don''t let oneself easily to believe Li Nanyan.


    But Mo rose didn''t know what was wrong at the moment. She was very disgusted with his behavior.


    She did not care about the wave, some impatient said: "OK, this thing I know, there is something back to talk about it." Then he walked around him, as if he didn''t want to give him a chance to speak. Fengteng is a little worried and takes two steps, but before he gets close to Mo rose, he is stopped in advance¡° Can you be a little self-conscious? " The man who stopped him said with no expression: "the leader doesn''t want to talk to you, but you''re still looking forward to it. Even if you have some ideas about the leader, you won''t lick the dog to this extent?" Several other patrollers stood around. After hearing this, they immediately burst into laughter. Some people were discontented and gave a "bah" to the wind: "bullshit, leader, is he the kind of person who can have ideas? What''s the qualification of not taking care of yourself! I don''t think he can match a hair of the leader! "¡° You''re all right! He is just a chess piece. He really takes himself seriously. It''s ridiculous¡° People, they must find their own position, otherwise they will be miserable if they can''t recognize themselves clearly like this¡° Ha ha ha, he''s really ridiculous. I think he''s jealous of the leader. He''s around ya''er every day. That''s why he wants to capture the leader''s attention by all means. " As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed even more. And fengteng, originally able to suppress his anger, as a result, when he heard the last sentence, he felt like his heart was stabbed. His eyes showed ferocity, and he went directly to the man who had just opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1719

    "What are you doing?" Just now still laughing at the man of the wind Teng, this meeting immediately stopped smiling, with a bit of fear on his face.


    After all, it''s terrible for fengteng to go crazy.


    Fengteng didn''t give him the chance to communicate with himself, instead, he lifted his collar up.


    Feng Teng''s face coagulated. The next moment, the man was thrown several meters away by him!


    When he fell to the ground, he made a lot of noise.


    The crowd, who had been laughing all the time, suddenly froze and couldn''t laugh any more.


    "If anyone talks as much as he does, that''s what happens to you!" The cold wind warned them, then turned and walked away in the opposite direction.


    The people who stayed in the same place were stunned at first, and then they couldn''t help yelling at him: "crazy! It''s a complete lunatic


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue discuss with each other. Finally, Gu xijue looks at Tang Mucheng, and Xiao Zimo is responsible for finding li Nanyan''s whereabouts.


    Tang Mu orange was also struggling to go, but he was stopped by everyone.


    So this meeting, she is sitting on the deck with a sad face, looking at the distance, full of sullen breath.


    "Orange, let me tell you something from my heart. Don''t be angry." Jinmanli came over, sat down beside her, patiently said: "this time, they don''t want to take you, but because you can''t help, so they didn''t call you..."


    "Well, I know." Tang Mu Cheng''s tone is light and obviously absent-minded.


    Aware of her emotional loss, jinmanli said: "well, I promise you, if they haven''t found the person this time, I will accompany you to continue to find Li Nanyan and persuade him back, OK?"


    This sentence made Tang Mu Cheng feel better.


    "Good." She agreed.


    Just as they said this, Gu xijue''s voice suddenly came from the other end of the boat: "who are you and why are you here?"


    Then, there was a movement and a noise.


    "What happened?" Tang Mu Cheng also noticed the unusual movement, and could not help frowning.


    Jinmanli quickly got up: "I''ll have a look, you wait for me here!"


    Then she ran quickly.


    Tang Mu orange this meeting in the heart is just can''t calm down of time, certainly can''t obediently wait for her here.


    Seeing her walking far away, she also stood up and walked towards Gu xijue.


    A large group of people have gathered here. When you walk in, you find that they are surrounded by a group of people.


    Originally, they were the only ship on the coast, but I don''t know when there was an enemy ship on the side.


    Gu xijue''s look was indescribable rigorous, "who are you? How dare you come to our territory to act wildly! Get as far as you can


    Just as he threatened the other side in a loud voice, a figure suddenly appeared on the ship.


    "Take them down for me." This person''s voice is as cold as jade. It makes people want to fight the cold war.


    "Yes


    In the next second, those people surrounded them as bandits went up the mountain.


    And Tang Mu Cheng, in the whole process, has been looking at the voice of that person.


    ¡ª¡ªIf it''s not Li Nanyan, who can it be?


    Among them, Gu xijue was able to resist for a while, but Jin Manli and Tang Mucheng had no room to struggle at all, and they soon caught him.


    "Nan Yan, are you crazy?" Gu xijue while struggling against the people in front of him, distracted to Li Nanyan, said in a high voice: "you quickly let us go!"


    Li Nan Yan had a cold face all the way, as if he didn''t hear him.


    Jin Manli twisted, moved her body and said: "Li Nanyan, are you possessed or what? Why are you with those people? "


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at his unchanged expression from beginning to end, and his face turned pale.


    Seeing that they were all tied up, Li Nanyan gradually went to the ship where they were, and continued to give orders to the gang he brought.


    "You, search this place carefully for me. You can''t leave a remnant!"


    This meeting''s Li Nanyan, just stands in Tang Mu orange''s side.


    Vaguely, Tang mu can feel the familiar breath on him.


    It''s clear that he is the one who thinks about it day and night, but why does he seem to be a different person now?


    "Nan Yan, I''m orange." She raised her head, the glare of the sun above her head, let her have a moment of trance.


    But even so, Tang Mu Cheng still insisted on looking up at him.


    When he heard Tang Mu Cheng''s voice, Li Nan Yan''s face changed slightly, but his eyes looking at her were still cold and strange.


    He had no response to her words. Tang Mu Cheng tried to bear the sadness in his heart and gritted his teeth: "Nan Yan, why did you become like this? Don''t you know us? You really let me down While saying that, tears can not stop from both sides of the cheek slide, this pair of I am still in pity, it is heartbreaking. Li Nanyan finally had a slight reaction¡° Shut up Thin lips mercilessly spit out two words, then, eyes turned to other directions. Jinmanli can''t see it any more. She says to Tang Mucheng, "orange, don''t talk to him any more. Li Nanyan is losing his mind now!" She turned and denounced Li Nanyan: "Li Nanyan, you are such an asshole, how can you do this to orange?" Li Nanyan directly bypassed them, just because a subordinate in front said: "there are still people in this!" When he turned and walked into the cabin, Li Nanyan''s eyes flashed slightly, and his heart suddenly became more complicated. It is undeniable that Tang Mu Cheng''s tears really affected him. But he couldn''t let them see it. Mo rose said, he is the most ruthless killer in this sea, his name is YAL. He doesn''t know Li Nanyan! After Professor John and some other researchers were tied up, Li Nan Yan took them on a grand journey. A group of them, all locked up in the same cabin. Along the way, Tang Mu Cheng''s tears are like a tap with a valve on, which can''t be stopped. Jinmanli has said everything. She doesn''t know how to comfort her¡° Orange... Don''t be sad. Li Nanyan''s fault is all his fault. He shouldn''t have... "

 Chapter 1720

    Jinmanli said these things to her in a hurry. As a result, Tang Mu Cheng looked more sad.


    Gu Xi could not help but said: "tell me, what''s the matter with Nan Yan? Why do you listen to that woman? "


    For Li Nanyan''s actions, he is quite unacceptable, but this is a fact that is hard to change.


    A few hours later, they arrived at the location of the rose.


    Ink rose saw Li Nanyan followed by a group of people down, his face immediately revealed a happy look.


    "I''ve brought all the people." No matter to whom, Li Nanyan''s expression is as cold as ever.


    "YAL, well done!" She praised him from the bottom of her heart.


    When cruise learned that Li Nanyan had brought all the people back, he rushed to the scene without stopping.


    Seeing this magnificent scene, he was so happy that his mouth would be behind his ears.


    He said on the spot: "come on, take Tang Mu orange down for me!"


    After saying this with high interest, cruise took a deep look at Li Nanyan.


    Jinmanli doesn''t have to think that cruise will take Tang Mu orange away. It''s certainly not a good thing, so she wants to stop him.


    "No, you can''t take oranges!"


    Tang Mu orange is also struggling, "I do not go, you quickly let me go!"


    They can''t imagine that Li Nanyan, who used to fight so hard to defend Tang Mucheng, will now hand deliver her to others.


    "Nan Yan, help me!" Tang Mu Cheng really has no strength to break away from them. She helplessly looks at Li Nan Yan and makes a voice for help.


    Seeing her pear blossom with rain, Li Nan Yan''s heart fluttered slightly.


    Gu xijue was also worried and yelled in the direction of Li Nanyan, "Li Nanyan, if you don''t stop them, you will regret all your life!"


    This sentence is like a wake-up call, heavy in Li Nanyan''s mind.


    It''s the first time he''s ever felt this way in so many days since he woke up.


    His eyes, involuntarily toward Tang Mu orange just left the direction, follow the past.


    Mo Meigui is also a very sharp person. When she sees that Li Nanyan''s look is not right, she realizes that something is wrong. She shouts at Gu xijue and others: "what are you talking nonsense here? Shut up


    Then he quickly said to Li Nanyan, "Yar, don''t listen to their nonsense. These people are deliberately disturbing you here."


    Coincidentally, Tang Mu Cheng''s heartbreaking voice came from afar: "Nan Yan... Li Nan Yan..."


    Mo Rose''s heart missed a beat, hurriedly to his side of the people said: "hurry to me to take her away!"


    People''s movements suddenly become very agile, not long after, Tang Mu orange was taken out of their sight.


    When Mo rose wiped her cold sweat slightly, Li Nan Yan suddenly asked her, "who is Li Nan Yan? Why do I always hear that name from them? "


    Ink Rose''s eyes suddenly flashed a bit of confusion, and then began to explain: "don''t listen to their nonsense, Li Nanyan is just a name they made up, in order to attract your attention, anyway, you don''t care about them."


    When Gu xijue heard this, he immediately exclaimed unconvinced: "ink rose, you feel your conscience and say, is it really like what you said? Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven if you deliberately destroy other people''s families and their happiness? "


    Mo Rose''s face suddenly turned black, and she coldly told her subordinates, "come on, shut up his mouth for me!"


    Even if the ink rose issued such a command, Gu xijue was still unconvinced and added a few words: "how? You don''t want me to talk because you are guilty? If you really have seed, you will tell Nan Yan about it. "


    This sentence just finished, his mouth was strongly blocked with a piece of cloth.


    There was no sound other than a few groans.


    Seeing this, Jin Manli quickly said: "Li Nanyan, although I don''t know what they have done to you, I hope you won''t be used by them any more. These people are not good people. Besides, orange is the most important person in your life. If you come back to sober up and know that you have done such a stupid thing, It will be too late to repent


    "Shut up Mo Rose''s face was very gloomy. She turned to Jin Manli and said, "shut up all the mouths of these people!"


    Finally, seeing that each of them could not make any more sound, Mo rose showed a satisfied smile.


    Just when she clapped her hands and was ready to go back to communicate with Li Nanyan again, she found that Li Nanyan''s person had disappeared.


    Ink rose heart breeding out a bad feeling. After a little thought, she asked people to keep an eye on Jin Manli and them, and then followed the direction that Li Nanyan had just noticed and began to find people. In order to rule out the possibility of Li Nanyan going to cruise to rescue Tang Mucheng, she was the first to arrive at cruise. Fortunately, he was not found here. What Mo Meigui doesn''t know is that Li Nanyan is sitting in the room absently. Inside the light is very dark, Li Nanyan only opened a small window, eyes to the distance, but absent-minded mind. I don''t know why, he is full of brain now, unexpectedly is Tang Mu orange cry appearance. The more he doesn''t want to think about it, the more his brain wants to think about it. It''s like he deliberately wants to be against himself. This makes Li Nanyan depressed. Especially my heart, when I think of Li Nanyan''s name, I still feel faint pain. For a moment, he even began to doubt himself. Would he really be called Li Nanyan? And there was a voice in my heart, shouting very loud. And the people I brought back... What do you say you will regret? What do you regret? Look at their tone, it seems that they don''t mean to be afraid. On the contrary, they feel angry at his behavior. Do you really know them? All in all, he felt that there was something wrong with what he thought. My brain seems to have been crammed into a mess, and it''s so painful that it''s buzzing.

 Chapter 1721

    At the end of the pain, his body was more like a flame burning, his nerves were faintly painful, his temples were uncontrollable, and he was beating very hard.


    "Ah Li Nan Yan roars wildly, reaches out his hand and beats heavily to the wall beside him.


    He hammered a high-density steel plate down.


    There was a sound of "bang" at the door. Mo Meigui just saw the scene in front of her and was stunned for a moment.


    "Li Nan Yan!" She was out of control and yelled out Li Nanyan''s original name.


    After reaction, he realized that he had said something wrong, so he quickly covered his mouth, approached him and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Yar? Are you ok? "


    Fortunately, Li Nanyan just had a headache and couldn''t concentrate. Naturally, he didn''t hear what she said clearly.


    He managed to maintain a trace of consciousness and realized that the person in front of him was mo rose. He blushed and asked, "what''s the relationship between me and that woman?"


    For a moment, Mo rose didn''t know what to say.


    Just as she anxiously thought about making up her reasons, Li Nan Yan pushed her against the wall.


    Mo rose didn''t expect that he would do it by himself, so the one who was hit was dizzy.


    Just before she could react, Li Nanyan suddenly grabbed her collar and came up to her and asked, "hurry up, why don''t you answer me?"


    There was no way. She could not bear the dizziness in her mind and said casually, "you didn''t know her before, and I told you that they just wanted to stir up the relationship between us and attract your attention. YAL, why do you believe what they said?"


    In order to prove that what she said is true, rose also has a look of heartache.


    Hearing these words, Li Nan Yan frowned and fell into a new round of pain.


    "Yar, don''t listen to their nonsense any more. They are not good people at all. Anyway, I won''t hurt you." While he had no time to think about himself, Mo rose ran away from his eyes, turned to his side and constantly brainwashed him.


    "You see, it''s all because of their relationship that you''ve become like this now. The reason why you lose your memory is completely because of them, so you should not listen to them from now on, OK?"


    See Li Nan Yan look struggling, but did not refute their meaning, ink rose thought that their words played a role, but when she is ready to speak again, Li Nan Yan suddenly impatient to her roar: "you give me roll!"


    Before she can react, Li Nanyan suddenly starts to move her hand again.


    He stretched out a powerful big palm and directly picked up the ink rose. Then he went to the door and threw her out like garbage.


    How did the rose of ink ever be treated like this? I was hurt for a while.


    When the body touched the ground, there were also bursts of pain.


    Just as she endured the pain and wanted to stand up, Li Nanyan closed the door heavily in front of her.


    As if from beginning to end, she was like a clown.


    Li Nanyan didn''t take her seriously at all.


    There were a lot of people on patrol in the corridor, and they were shocked to see this scene.


    After the reaction, they quickly came to the side of Mo rose and asked, "chief, are you ok? Is it hurt? "


    There was also an angry voice with gnashing teeth on his face: "chief, I think Li Nanyan is really bold. He dares to lay such a heavy hand on you. You wait. We will not let him go when we turn around!"


    This was immediately echoed by everyone.


    "Yes, I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!"


    "This Li Nanyan, what qualification does he have to treat you like this?"


    "Chief, you wait. I''ll go and break him to pieces and avenge you now!"


    Seeing their indignation, Mo Meigui rubbed her temple and stopped them.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t worry."


    In spite of that, these people have already scratched their ears.


    "Chief, how can we not worry? I think Li Nan Yan takes himself seriously, that''s why he is so lawless here! "


    "That''s right. Even if he brings them back, he shouldn''t treat you like this!"


    A group of people, you and I, in a word, all kinds of criticisms about Li Nanyan are not good.


    After ink rose felt a little better, she began to shirk for him.


    "He''s just a little bit over the top of his list." She gritted her teeth and then said, "help me to cruise first, and I''ll see if there''s any way to stabilize him."


    We dare not listen to her, immediately began to help her walk. When she just walked out, Mo rose suddenly stopped again. She turned her head and told them anxiously, "you should watch him here. In case of any abnormality, please report it to me in time. Do you understand?"¡° Understand Several people on duty agreed to her¡° And remember not to hurt him. " After thinking about it, rose added another sentence. Everyone looked at each other. Just arrived in Cruise''s lab, rose smelled the exciting atmosphere here. It seems that everyone present is very excited. Most of them are now surrounded by an experimental platform. In the middle of the experimental platform lies Tang Mu Cheng. She is like a mouse about to be cut open, with indescribable tension in her eyes and sweat on her forehead layer after layer¡° What are you doing here? " Cruise was a little surprised to see rose. Seeing that Mo rose didn''t answer her, and seeing that her face was not very good, he pushed away the crowd and went straight to her. Asked again, "what happened?" If he had been in the past, he would not have the patience. Just think that he can have Tang Mu orange this living antibody, Mo rose also has a lot of credit, so he was so kind to her¡° Li Nanyan has a problem. " Mo Rose''s face was slightly white, and she said these words. When cruise heard this, he raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1722

    It was as if he had expected these problems.


    "What do you mean?" Mo rose noticed the randomness of his look and immediately became nervous. "Cruise, do you know that this medicine has side effects long ago?"


    "What are you so nervous about?" Cruise suddenly a smile, "drugs will have side effects, this is not the most normal thing?"


    "What''s more, Li Nanyan has brought all the people here now, proving that his mission has been completed. What''s the need to keep his life?"


    His careless tone seemed that Li Nanyan was not a human life in his eyes.


    Ink rose reflexively rushed out a sentence: "he can''t die!"


    Tang Mu Cheng, not far away, is surrounded by people, but after hearing Li Nan Yan, he is also eavesdropping on their conversation.


    This meeting they actually said the word "death", she suddenly became quite excited.


    "What are you doing? How can you be so vicious! I advise you not to attack Nan Yan, otherwise, I will not let you go! "


    "You''d better think about your situation first." Cruise took a look at her, with a joking tone: "you can''t protect yourself. You still think about Li Nanyan. This boy''s charm is very high. He is so feminine."


    At the end of the speech, he looked at the rose in front of him.


    Ink rose calm a face, "cruise, anyway I don''t allow you to hurt him."


    Then he spread out his hand directly towards him.


    Cruise looked down at the white palm and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You give me the medicine." Ink rose face unchanged to state the situation of Li Nanyan: "now Li Nanyan whole person is very extreme, I suspect that with the drug you used before, so I now order you to take out the antidote."


    Cruise laughed sarcastically. "Mo rose, you don''t have to talk to me in such a interrogative tone. Don''t forget one thing. You begged me when you asked for this medicine."


    "Give it to me quickly!" Ink rose look has appeared in the annoyance, usually that pair of pretty appearance already don''t know where to go.


    "Why are you so fierce? Is it true that you''ve been poisoned by that boy? "


    "Cut the crap, I want the antidote now!" Mo rose gnashed her teeth and glared at him, as if she had a deep hatred with cruise.


    Cruise inadvertently to her eyes, heart actually also followed a shrunk.


    It has to be admitted that the ink rose, a woman who can stand in today''s position, has her outstanding points.


    Cruise immediately put on another expression, said to her: "if I really give you the antidote, he will immediately restore his memory, you say, a person as strong as him, if you know that he has been used by a woman for so long, for this also hurt his favorite person, you guess what kind of action he will make at that time?"


    There is a deep meaning in his words.


    Ink Rose''s face turned white.


    This kind of ending, of course, is what she does not want to see.


    It has to be admitted that Li Nanyan''s personal ability is quite recognized in her heart.


    And unconsciously, in addition to making use of Li Nanyan, she seemed to have more different meanings.


    Tang Mu Cheng, listening to their conversation, feels more and more wrong.


    She said, why is Li Nanyan so strange to her? It turns out that they are secretly manipulating his thinking and giving him strange drugs.


    Tang Mu Cheng on the spot angrily scolded: "you are too much, simply inhuman, even if we have what kind of hatred, you should not treat Nan Yan like this! He should not hurt the people he cares about most


    "I tell you, if you go on like this, I will expose you to Nanyan!"


    While facing the rose, cruise did not forget to tease her: "right? Then you should say that to him and see whether he is listening to you or to us. "


    Tang Mu Cheng was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He wanted to break away from the experimental platform and slap them in the face to wake up their conscience.


    But what makes people helpless is that they really bound her too tightly. She has no strength to break free.


    Cruise did not speak for a long time, and deliberately said: "if you really want to see this ending, I can give you the antidote now."


    Mo rose thought for a while and squeezed a word from her teeth: "no!"


    "This is the ink Rose I know." Cruise immediately became smiling, "well, well, don''t tease you, to tell you the truth, the kind of medicine I gave Li Nanyan before, even without antidote, the efficacy will gradually fade in a certain period of time."


    Ink rose immediately caught the key of his words, very alert asked: "you mean, now the medicine in his body is dissipating?"¡° It should be Cruise nodded thoughtfully and explained: "in fact, the efficacy of all drugs has a deadline. Unlike viruses, this drug has the function of changing human gene cells. It can only play a temporary stabilizing role in Li Nanyan''s body, so it naturally has a deadline." Ink Rose''s face flashed a little flustered, she looked directly at cruise again, "you give me more dose!" After hearing what cruise said, she had only one idea in her mind, that is to make Li Nanyan return to her control! She absolutely does not allow Li Nanyan to rebel against herself, and such things as attacking herself today should never happen again¡° What are you worried about? " Cruise gave a little smile, a little sly in his face. Just when Mo Meigui wants to continue to ask, Tang Mu Cheng is on the side and has been stunned by their conversation. God, how can there be such a shameless woman in the world! Is it difficult for her to use this kind of medicine for Li Nanyan simply because of her desire for control? Is she trying to control Li Nanyan''s thinking? No wonder, Li Nan Yan will not know himself, will be willing to listen to this woman''s instigation, even to himself!

 Chapter 1723

    It turns out that everything is not simple!


    Tang Mu orange burst out all of a sudden, her head exploded, regardless of the Mo rose roared: "you this woman is a snake heart, which normal people will do such abnormal things?"


    When she thought that cruise was the one who developed this kind of medicine, she also bombarded him: "and you, you are also the accomplice. You two bastards, give me back my li Nanyan quickly!"


    "I don''t want you to give any more medicine to Nan Yan, I don''t want it!"


    Tang Mu orange this meeting most despairing is, Rao is oneself shout to break throat, also have not been able to change anything.


    Mo Rose''s pupil shrinks, suddenly moves to Tang Mu Cheng''s front, looks at her condescensively: "even if you know the truth, how?"


    Even though it was the look and horror of Hui Mo rose, Tang Mu Cheng still looked directly at her and said, "if you continue to hurt Nan Yan, I won''t let you have a good time! I''ll find a chance to tell him all about today and let him know you''re a bad guy


    After swallowing his saliva, Tang Mu Cheng said again excitedly: "what Nan Yan hates most in his life is a bad woman like you. I tell you, when he knows the truth, he will hate you to the bone!"


    This sentence suddenly poked into Mo Rose''s heart. The next moment, her slender fingers firmly clasped Tang Mu Cheng''s small chin, and her tone was sharp: "Tang Mu Cheng, then I''ll tell you the truth. Listen to me, I won''t give you any chance to contact Li Nan Yan!"


    "As for the truth, he will never know it!"


    The battle between the two women is full of smoke.


    "We''ll see!" Although Tang Mu Cheng''s heart was empty, he was not threatened at all on the surface. Instead, he said to her, "I tell you, I won''t give up so easily!"


    Li Nanyan is the most important person in her life. She said that she would never give up on him!


    "You


    Ink rose see her this pair of don''t know good or evil appearance, in the heart can''t help but breed a bit of anger.


    This meeting, her sharp nails have pinched Tang Mu orange''s skin and flesh red. When other people see this scene, they are secretly worried.


    In case Tang Mu Cheng gets any good or bad from her, won''t they fall short?


    However, due to the identity of Mo rose, it''s not easy for us to give advice. In addition, Mo rose is so angry that no one is willing to take the risk.


    So, one by one, they turn their eyes to Professor cruise who is watching a good play.


    Under the constant hints of everyone, cruise finally came back to his senses.


    The struggle between the two women is really wonderful, and Mo Rose''s anger is really rare, but for the sake of her great future, I still can''t be led astray by the two


    He quickly stood up to neutralize the situation and stopped Mo rose.


    "Well, well, ink rose, let''s do it first. As for the medicine you mentioned, I''ll let you send it later. As for her, it''s just an experimental specimen. What''s the need to discuss with her?"


    "At that time, if I succeed in developing the application of antibody, there will be benefits for both of us. If you are angry with her, it''s not worth the loss?"


    Ink rose cold hum a, this just heavily loosen own hand.


    As soon as he released his hand, Tang Mu Cheng immediately felt a pain close to numbness, which came from his chin.


    Mo rose, a woman, is so vicious!


    She looked at the figure of Mo rose walking out, and couldn''t help staring at her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    It has been a day and a night since Li Nan Yan shut himself up in his room.


    This day and night, he did not let anyone in, the whole person''s mood is quite explosive.


    It''s not easy to have some sleepiness. As a result, I just fell asleep. All the faces in my dream are Tang Mu Cheng''s faces!


    And from time to time, there will be some familiar fragments of life.


    Tang Mu orange is wearing an apron and looks like she is cooking for him tenderly. She is standing at the door of her house to welcome him back. She is lying quietly on her body and is full of sleep. Even in her dream, there is a little boy who looks similar to herself.


    The little boy is very cute and pleasant. He is always smiling. He is held by Tang Mu Cheng and points to himself. He says to the little boy, "Luo Xing, dad is back. Are you happy?"


    Without waiting for the little boy to answer, the picture suddenly turns into the scene of Tang Mu Cheng crying.


    Her eyes were full of helplessness, begging, and a sense of disillusionment


    In a word, let a person see in the heart very uncomfortable!


    Li Nanyan felt that his heart seemed to be upset. I can''t say it''s self blame or something else. All of a sudden, he sat up from the bed, looked up out of the window, hanging in the sky, only a cold moon. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and a strong idea came out of his heart! He wants to see Tang Mu Cheng, now! It seems that only when I see her, the fog in my heart and the scenes in my dream can be explained clearly. Can''t wait to stand up, Li Nanyan even shoes don''t care to wear, so directly opened the door of the room, toward the outside. At this time, the outside is a quiet time, even the patrol people, all fell asleep. Facing the sea breeze blowing, with a cold breath. Li Nan Yan''s thin, sweaty clothes, which will be blown by the sea breeze, completely close to his skin, make the chill of his body deeper. But he didn''t realize it. The idea in my heart, on the contrary, is more and more turbulent. He wants to be able to appear in front of Tang Mu orange immediately! But in his heart, on the other hand, he still had some uneasiness. Tang Mu orange will appear here, or because he forced her to come here. If he really saw her now, would she hate herself? This idea is fleeting, and Li Nanyan''s steps are stopped. He didn''t even notice that he had arrived outside their lab in cruise. There was a faint sound inside¡° It''s a big deal. This woman really doesn''t cooperate. We''ve only drawn so little blood now. Alas... "

 Chapter 1724

    "Yes, why are we so unlucky to be assigned to this group?"


    "But the professor emphasized that we should not hurt her, otherwise, I would be hard on her directly!"


    Among them, can also hear Tang Mu orange''s hissing resistance.


    "You all get out of here, I don''t want to see you!"


    "You bad people, go away for me!"


    "Don''t come near me any more, or Nan Yan will never let you go if he knows!"


    When I heard Li Nanyan''s name from Tang Mu Cheng''s mouth, these moments were like some funny jokes, one after another, they all burst out laughing.


    "Tell me, is this woman really stupid? Or are you acting stupid? "


    Someone to Tang Mu orange mercilessly direct ridicule way: "I think she is a complete fool! Don''t forget, why are you here? Isn''t it because Li Nanyan brought you here? It''s a dream to think that he will come to save you now


    As soon as the words fell, everyone began to laugh again.


    Li Nanyan, standing outside the door, could not help but feel a pain in his heart when he heard what they said.


    At the same time, he began to doubt something.


    Is he really Li Nanyan in their mouth?


    If not, why didn''t they deny Tang Mu Cheng''s words just now?


    Facing their ridicule and ridicule, Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned red: "Nan Yan will come to save me, he will come!"


    I think it''s meaningless to argue back and forth like this. After thinking about it for a while, someone suddenly said to Tang mu, "you''d better know better. Do you hear me? Now that the professor is not here, do you think we really dare not attack you? "


    "You go away!" Tang Mu orange is still roaring in sheriday.


    Several people looked at each other for a while, and discussed: "I think she is really dishonest, or we don''t care so much, now while the professor they are not, directly to her strong?"


    Another person pondered for a while, nodded and echoed: "what you said is reasonable. In fact, we don''t have to be afraid of so much. I think even if the professor is here and sees this woman so disobedient, she will be forced to obey by the same means."


    "Well, since you agree with me, let''s just start."


    As soon as the words came out, the man''s face immediately showed a gloomy smile. They tied up the white sterile gloves in their hands again, separated two people and came to Tang Mu Cheng. They firmly fixed her arm.


    The next moment, a big bright needle appeared in front of Tang Mu orange.


    Tang Mu orange suddenly scared up a goose bumps, mouth is still shouting: "don''t!"


    "It''s not up to you!"


    Seeing that the needle was about to go into her blood vessel, Li Nanyan could no longer restrain himself outside the door. He just felt that all his blood rushed to the top of his head.


    "Stop it!" The door of the laboratory was pushed open, and the tense atmosphere was broken by him.


    The man who was going to tie Tang Mu orange was startled by the sudden voice, and his action stopped.


    After looking back to see that the man was actually Li Nanyan, some dissatisfaction suddenly appeared on the man''s face and asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    Tang Mu orange just like to see the Savior, eyes dead, locked his figure, mouth shouting: "Nan Yan, hurry to save me!"


    These people are really vicious. She has been drawn a lot of blood by them today. However, because the progress of the experiment has not been made, they don''t think about her body at all and want to ask for more.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes sank and he walked towards Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu orange''s helpless eyes really hurt him too much.


    The people who were going to fight Tang Mu Cheng would look at Li Nan Yan with strange eyes. They always felt that he was very wrong.


    One of them said tentatively, "Yar, don''t you really want to stop us?"


    Li Nanyan directly gave a reply in a cold voice: "you are not allowed to hurt her."


    After trying to find out from Li Nanyan''s mouth, one by one, they suddenly became restless, and some people said frankly, "are you crazy, ya''er? Don''t forget that you brought this woman by yourself. Are you going to turn against us for her? "


    Li Nanyan did not answer, but went to rescue Tang Mucheng from the test bench with a indifferent face.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly surged with excitement, "Nan Yan, do you remember who I am?"


    Compared with her own injury, what she cares more at the moment is whether Li Nanyan still has herself in her heart.


    Li Nan Yan slightly a Zheng, very quickly to her low voice opening: "you quickly leave here, this is not suitable for you to stay."


    Seeing that he was about to rescue Tang Mu Cheng, several people around him were not calm. While they want to stop Li Nanyan, they are afraid that he will hurt their head. After all, they have seen Li Nan Yan''s fighting power. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if these people in his presence work together to deal with him, there is a high probability that they will not win¡° Ya''er, stop it. Do you know what you''re doing? " Someone looked at him with alert eyes, and constantly reminded him. Others took the lead and others were immediately led¡° Ya''er, you know how important this woman is to Professor cruise. If you are really against us, not only the professor, but also the rose will not let you go! " Originally, they thought that Li Nan Yan should be more or less restrained when he moved out the ink rose. As a result, Li Nan Yan not only didn''t converge, but also didn''t think much of them. He snorted coldly and looked coldly at several people: "you all get out of here!" As soon as the words came out, everyone had a cold war. They looked at each other and knew that they had nothing to do with Li Nan Yan, so they began to look for another idea¡° I think we''d better find a helper first. I think he''s really crazy! "¡° This idea is feasible. You watch him here, and I''ll go out and find someone right away! "¡° OK, you move faster, we''ll hold him as long as we can When several people came here to discuss, Li Nanyan had already put Tang Mu orange down from the test bench.

 Chapter 1725

    Tang Mu orange is like a frightened rabbit, timidly following Li Nan Yan, constantly staring at them with defensive eyes.


    "Anyway, as long as we are here today, you don''t want to leave!" Someone forked his waist, summoned up the courage to stand in front of them.


    Although Li Nan Yan is terrible, if they lose Tang Mu Cheng, it will be terrible for cruise to be angry with them.


    Li Nanyan is still the cold and emotionless two words: "go away!"


    It has to be said that the momentum of his body can really frighten people. Even if he only spoke so short a word, it made them tremble.


    Even the man who was the first to stand in front of them looked dispirited.


    But they are more worried that Tang Mu Cheng will be taken away by Li Nan Yan.


    "Yar, you put people down quickly. If you are obedient, we''ll take it as if nothing happened just now. We are all our own people, and I don''t want to fight with you because of this."


    Finally, someone calmed down and spoke with Li Nanyan in a good tone.


    Several people secretly winked at each other, ready to go forward to stop him.


    Li Nan Yan gave them a direct glance.


    Seeing that these people didn''t have any intention of retreating, Li Nan Yan directly pulled Tang Mu Cheng and strode towards the door as if they were all transparent people!


    Suddenly, they were worried, and one of them even blocked him


    This time, before he finished speaking, Li Nanyan waved him aside.


    "I''ll say it one last time. Get out of here!"


    The man fell from mid air to the ground. From his painful expression, we can see that he fell very badly.


    Several other people saw this scene and naturally did not dare to step forward.


    Just when they were worried, cruise''s voice unexpectedly rang from the door.


    "Yar, are you going to rebel?" I do not know when, he has stood at the door, a face full of the feeling of congsu.


    This meeting is also motionless looking at Li Nanyan, who is full of the breath of caution.


    "Put people down for me."


    "Get out of the way."


    For a moment, the voices of Li Nanyan and cruise sounded in the air almost at the same time.


    "Yar, you are ridiculous!" Cruise could not bear to rebuke him: "do you know what you are doing now, it is a big taboo?! We will not allow any traitor here! "


    Li Nan Yan took a look at Tang Mu Cheng and gave a rather calm reply, "you can''t hurt her. If someone is not afraid of death, stop me."


    This is full of provocative words, so that kruston was very angry.


    People around, also indignant mouth.


    "Yar, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Professor cruise is the most respected person here. You dare not respect him like this. It''s too much!"


    "I don''t think we should have --"


    See this words will say the moment, suddenly the voice of Mo rose also followed.


    "What''s going on here?"


    There was a bit of confusion in her face. It seemed that she came here as soon as she heard the news.


    "Ask him what he has done." Cruise took a direct look at Li Nanyan, hoping that his eyes could be turned into knives and scratched on him.


    This boy, in the end, even turned them into an army, which he never expected.


    Mo rose calmed her breath, and her sight fell on Li Nanyan.


    Originally, she was just a little surprised, but when her eyes fell on Tang Mu Cheng, who was behind Li Nan Yan, she suddenly changed from surprise to consternation.


    "Lyle, what are you doing?"


    Now see them two people stand together, ink rose almost called out Li Nanyan''s real name, after reaction, immediately changed his mouth.


    Without waiting for Li Nan Yan to reply, cruise sneered and told the story for him: "do you think he is crazy? All of a sudden, the good man came out to defend the woman and said, "don''t let us hurt her!"


    Mo rose suddenly felt that her chest was hammered by something, which made her gasp.


    Tang Mu orange with Li Nan Yan in front of him, this will also drum up the courage to stand up and say: "Nan Yan is not crazy, crazy people are you!"


    "I''m his wife, the only woman in his life. It''s natural for him to save me, but it''s you -" Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly burst into anger.


    "You are not as good as animals. You dare to give him drugs without his knowledge. As a result, he has no consciousness now!"


    "I tell you, heaven has eyes. If you go on like this, you will go to hell one day!" After a series of words, Rose''s face turned white gradually. Aware that Li Nanyan''s face seemed to have changed, Mo Meigui quickly said to Tang Mu Cheng in a sharp voice: "shut up! I warn you, don''t confuse right and wrong here, otherwise, I will make you look good in the future! "¡° I didn''t confuse right and wrong, what I said is the truth! On the contrary, it''s you. Since you''ve done this kind of thing, why don''t you admit it? " Tang Mu Cheng angrily defended himself against injustice, and even grabbed Li Nan Yan''s sleeve and said to him: "Nan Yan, don''t be fooled by them. Your name is not ya''er. Your name is Li Nan Yan!" Ink rose saw her sharp teeth, suddenly more flustered, only a strength to Li Nan Yan way: "AR, you must not believe this woman''s words, you know? She is not a good person. She only stirs up dissension here. Listen to me... "" enough! " Li Nanyan interrupted her directly, and his tone revealed impatience. He swept the audience coldly, then dropped a sentence: "anyway, I won''t let anyone hurt her." He will be dead Tang Mu orange behind him, look at that appearance, it is a pair of not to stop. Cruise was so angry that everything had come to this stage. He didn''t want to hide anything, so he yelled out his real name: "Li Nanyan, do you think you can threaten us? I tell you, it''s impossible! " Then he turned to his subordinates and said, "come on, take out a heavy weapon for me and kill him!"

 Chapter 1726

    At the moment when this sentence came out, the first person who was at a loss was mo rose.


    "No!" She screamed and stopped the gang.


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Ink rose! You''d better calm down! " Cruise''s tone was plainly displeased.


    Mo rose took a long deep breath, calmed down her outburst of emotion, and then made a rational analysis of Cruz: "listen to me, Cruz, it''s not as simple as you think. I''m not being emotional, and I hope you don''t be emotional either."


    "You see, the distance between them is too close now. If you accidentally hurt Tang Mu Cheng, how can you extract the antibody?"


    The analysis is very clear.


    Cruise looked at her suspiciously, just received a look from Mo rose, and then looked at them suspiciously.


    Sure enough, as she said, if you make a move at this time, you will probably hurt Tang Mu Cheng.


    Now he has no place to use Li Nanyan, but Tang Mucheng''s life is very precious to him.


    Even if she can successfully extract the antibody from her body and try it out successfully, she can also be used as an experimental body, which has great research value.


    After a moment''s silence, cruise asked Mo rose, "well, what should you do?"


    "It''s easy." Mo Meigui replied, "I''ll try to separate them first, and then I''ll think about how to deal with Li Nanyan."


    Cruise gave her a meaningful look. "OK, then you can move faster."


    And then just like a spectator, he stood aside.


    He wants to see how Mo Meigui can release them without harming Li Nanyan.


    Mo Rose takes a look at Li Nan Yan and Tang Mu Cheng.


    Just before she walked in their direction, Tang Mu Cheng was very wary and said to Mo rose, "don''t come here, you bad woman, stay away from us!"


    When he said this to Mo Meigui, he said to Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, this woman''s heart is very bad. You should never believe anything from her, you know?"


    Let Mo rose feel unbelievable, Li Nanyan even slightly nodded!


    You know, after Li Nanyan lost his memory, although he usually had some communication with her, not much for other people, he was very indifferent.


    Of course, communication with her is only limited to the extent of communication, and there is no need to talk about respect.


    According to what cruise said to himself, the efficacy of Li Nanyan should not be due now.


    But now, he actually nodded to Tang Mu orange!


    Is this woman so important to him?


    Ink rose is just a bit of a breakdown.


    She tried to restrain her breathing and walked forward step by step.


    When she was only a few steps away from them, she stopped and looked at Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng was worried and yelled at Mo Rose: "you woman, how can you not know yourself at all? I told you not to come here. Can''t you hear me? "


    "I tell you, if you come one step closer to us, Nan Yan will fight you!"


    "Don''t think that Nan Yan won''t do anything to women. A shameful person like you, I think he should take it for granted even if he blows your face! Because you''ve done too many bad things! "


    After so many years, the psychological quality of Mo rose is quite tough.


    While facing the threat of Tang Mu orange, she can still keep her face unchanged and say to Li Nan Yan, "ya''er, you have listened to her bewitching now. I can tell you that everything she said is false. She told you this just to deceive you so that you can take her away from here."


    Hearing these words from her mouth, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t believe his eyes immediately.


    God, she really has never seen such a brazen person!


    You know, just now cruise could have called out the real name of Li Nanyan!


    Things have developed to this extent, can be so calm in front of her lie to Li Nan Yan!


    Tang Mu Cheng, who can''t be calm, doesn''t hide any more. He comes out directly from behind Li Nan Yan and confronts Mo rose face to face.


    "You woman, do you know how much you say?" Her hands were on her hips, and she looked very angry.


    "Do you think you can really throw Nan Yan around after you use some dirty tricks on him? I tell you, don''t even think about it! "


    "And what about Yar, such a disgusting name, I advise you never to mention it in front of me!"


    Mo Rose''s eyes darkened and faced her challenge. So this meeting, she not only didn''t flinch, but also had some deep feelings in her tone: "Yar, we went through so many hardships together. Why are you provoked by a strange woman in the end?"¡° I can''t believe it, al... You''re the one I believe in the most Ink Rose''s eyes flow slightly, and her tears seem to be coming out of her eyes. She seems to be possessed by the essence of drama. What she said is a vivid person who doesn''t know. Maybe she thinks it''s true¡° Shut up Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned red with anger. She angrily pointed to Mo Rose: "don''t make up a story here. Nan Yan won''t listen to it!" Ink rose seems not to take her existence seriously at all. From beginning to end, she is observing Li Nanyan''s changes carefully. Indeed, when Li Nanyan heard her words, his eyes changed. But it was just a moment, and it soon returned to normal. Mo rose knew that she could hardly get any effect if she went on talking about it, so she gave up, bit her lip, and took a deep breath in her airway: "YAL, what do you want?"¡° I want to protect her. " When Li Nan Yan said this, he hardly thought through his brain. Even he himself was stunned. At that moment, he felt that it was natural and necessary for him to protect Tang Mu Cheng. Is it difficult... Do you really have a special relationship with this woman? Although he still can''t recall a lot of things now, the feeling of being trusted by Tang Mu Cheng seems not bad at all.

 Chapter 1727

    Li Nan Yan''s brow slightly frowned.


    The pupil of ink rose, quickly ignited a fury.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, she took a deep breath and forced the anger down.


    I saw her look slightly moved, and then reluctantly raised a smile on her face.


    "If you want to do so, I respect your choice, only --"


    No one saw that when she spoke, her fingers hidden in her sleeves moved slightly.


    Li Nan Yan eyebrows slightly a Yang, "you continue to say."


    "But I hope you can stay here, can you?"


    Words, almost with a bit of supplication.


    Women know women best. Tang Mu Cheng knows that Mo Meigui is deliberately giving Li Nan Yan bitter meat, so he wants to stop her from going on.


    But before she could export, a crisp, numb feeling, I don''t know why pierced into his skin.


    It''s like being stabbed by something else.


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng wanted to see what happened to her skin, she felt fainting gradually from her limbs. The world in front of her turned upside down. Her mind could not concentrate any more, so she fell on the ground.


    When this scene happened, Mo Meigui didn''t wait for Li Nanyan to open her mouth, so she took the lead in covering her mouth and stepping back two steps, with a look of panic: "she, what''s the matter with her?"


    Li Nanyan also noticed the movement behind him.


    When he turned around, he saw the scene of Tang Mu Cheng fainting.


    The girl who just stood in front of her did not know what happened. Her eyes were closed tightly, and her thick eyelashes formed a shadow in her eyes. Maybe because she was in a state of tension these two days, her eyes were surrounded by a circle of light cyan, which was weak and distressing.


    Li Nanyan immediately hugged her in his arms. It seemed that there was a hand in his heart, wringing his heart for no reason, making him so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    "Wake up Li Nan Yan restrained his actions and voice, and wanted to wake her up.


    But Tang Mu Cheng didn''t respond at all.


    Just when Mo Meigui came forward cautiously and was ready to check what was going on, Li Nanyan suddenly raised his head and asked her, "did you do anything to her?"


    The confusion on Mo Rose''s face was fleeting, and then she said innocently: "YAL, what are you talking about? Didn''t I just stand in front of you? Where do you see what I''ve done to her? "


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes passed her face and turned to look at the people around her.


    This meeting, he exudes a smell of volcanic eruption, and everyone dare not get close to him. Even if he looks at him, he feels burning pain.


    So one by one in contact with his sight of the moment, coincidentally back two steps, is afraid that Li Nan Yan will be responsible to himself.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing that Tang Mu Cheng didn''t want to wake up at all, Li Nan Yan suddenly opened his mouth and yelled at the crowd. Then he picked her up from the ground and ran to the door.


    Ink rose saw this scene, speed up the pace of feet, difficult to stop him: "it''s so late outside, where are you taking her?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Li Nan Yan pursed his lips. The look on his face could not say whether he was stubborn or anything. But the tone is obviously cold and alienated.


    Seeing this, Mo rose quickly said: "now it''s not a peaceful time outside. Besides, you don''t have any means of transportation. It''s full of sea water around here. Her body will be very weak. Do you want to directly end her life by taking her away so rashly?"


    Mo Rose''s words calmed Li Nanyan''s excitement a little.


    Seeing that he looked hesitant, Mo rose quickly said, "you put her down first, just for cruise to have a look. They are professional, don''t you think?"


    Mo Meigui''s words seemed to stir up some memories of Li Nanyan.


    His eyes suddenly showed some ferocity, looking at cruise: "did you do something to her?"


    Tang Mu Cheng has been staying with them these two days. Now she suddenly faints. Maybe it has something to do with him!


    Cruise''s eyes sank. "You don''t want to blow your mouth here!"


    Although according to reason, he felt that according to his own identity, it was unnecessary to argue with Li Nanyan.


    However, Li Nan Yan is just like a trapped animal who has lost his sense. If he can''t do it well at any time, he may turn back on him.


    The most damned thing is that this ink rose doesn''t help himself to deal with him, even if he tries every means to protect him, one by two, it''s just abnormal!


    As soon as cruise''s voice was over, the researcher on the side also stood up and said, "don''t slander us. We just drew a little blood from her body, and we won''t let her get to this level."


    Li Nanyan, however, seemed to have not heard their explanation. He stood up with Tang Mu Cheng in his arms, and his eyes were full of self-awareness¡° Protect the professor The researcher on the side, seeing his appearance, immediately became worried and gathered in a circle to protect cruise. Ink rose this will also feel a burst of big head. She really didn''t expect that Li Nanyan would have no memory of her own before. How could she be so devoted to Tang Mucheng? In a hurry, she still stopped Li Nanyan and looked at him firmly¡° Li Nanyan, even if you are for her sake, please calm down! "¡° I can tell you clearly that the outside world is very dangerous now. Even if you take Professor Cruise''s life, you can''t make Tang Mu Cheng better! " At this point, her tone softened a little: "Professor Cruise''s medical achievements are also among the best. Now calm down and let him see what happened to Tang Mu Cheng. Then we can make a relative diagnosis, OK?" Li Nan Yan''s pace froze for a while, but then the sense of killing surged up again. Mo Meigui immediately stopped him: "Li Nanyan, why don''t you just give yourself a chance and don''t give Tang Mucheng a chance to treat? Do you really want to watch Tang Mu Cheng''s accident happen in front of you, then you will be reconciled? " Mo Rose''s trembling voice, which will bring a sense of hoarseness: "you think about it carefully!"

 Chapter 1728

    Li Nanyan really calmed down.


    What Mo Meigui said also has a certain truth. He can''t make fun of Tang Mu Cheng''s safety.


    "Well, you put her down first, and let them see what''s going on."


    Ink rose through his rare calm, directly come forward, will help Tang Mu orange down.


    Originally, Li Nan Yan was also on guard, but when he thought of Mo rose, he stopped his practice.


    "Well, go back and have a rest. I''ll let you know in advance if there is any result." Finally Tang Mu orange to help down, ink rose said such a sentence to him.


    Li Nan Yan seems to feel distrust of her words, standing in the same place, did not move his feet, his eyes are tightly condensed in Tang Mu Cheng''s body, without the slightest meaning to stagger.


    Ink rose wry smile for a while, quickly said: "well, I won''t cheat you, if you really don''t trust, you can wait outside, OK?"


    Li Nanyan''s look was shaken.


    Seeing this, Mo Meigui said: "in fact, it''s mainly for her sake. You don''t know that this kind of diagnosis, if there are people around, will distract the doctor. If there''s anything wrong with Tang Mu Cheng''s examination at that time --"


    This words can be very useful, Li Nanyan immediately turned around and walked towards the outside.


    In the middle of the walk, he turned back and raised his chin to Mo rose.


    At the beginning, Mo rose was stunned and said, "I will go out soon. Don''t worry. I just told Professor cruise to be careful."


    I have to admit that Li Nan Yan is really hard to explain.


    But when it comes to this level, he finally let go.


    Mo rose was relieved to see his figure disappear at the door.


    Of course, she changed her face immediately.


    She has never coaxed a person so willingly in her life.


    "I''ll give it back to you." Mo rose looks at a pool of mud like Tang Mu orange in her arms and throws it directly to cruise, regardless of whether he can catch people or not. In short, there is an obvious disgust in her eyes.


    When he saw them, he moved Tang Mu orange back to the operating table and sighed: "ink rose, it''s not a good way for us to spend it like this."


    Mo rose picked to pick eyebrow, "you say this, is what meaning?"


    "You''re a smart man. You don''t understand what I''m saying, do you?" Cruise looked at her with obvious words.


    Mo rose froze in his eyes for a moment, and suddenly sneered, "Oh, even if I did something to Tang Mu orange, can you still say that what I did was wrong?"


    Eyes a pick, she then said: "if not for your consideration, I don''t have to worry about it."


    When confronting Li Nanyan, she did implant a small anesthetic needle into Tang Mu Cheng''s body.


    Because of this, Tang Mu Cheng fainted and she was able to persuade Li Nan Yan.


    "You are in my interest. Of course, I can''t say you are wrong." But don''t you think it''s a lot of trouble to deal with Li Nanyan by this way


    Mo rose thought about the meaning of his words. For a moment, she didn''t connect.


    Cruise snorted, and then changed his voice: "Li Nanyan has no residual use value for us. You don''t have to defend him like this."


    In other words, he felt that the maintenance of Li Nan Yan by Mo rose was too exaggerated.


    Rose took a deep breath.


    A few seconds later, her eyes gathered again, and she looked at cruise solemnly: "what do you mean?"


    Cruise made an action of wiping his neck, "for those who have no use value, we should kill them directly."


    "What''s more, his own ability of action is not low. If we keep his life, and then he does something threatening to us, the result will be endless trouble."


    Cruise''s tone was dignified.


    Mo rose is trying to refute his words, and myrell comes out of the door breathlessly.


    She didn''t even adjust her breath, so she held the post and said, "I agree with cruise! Li Nanyan''s life is really not necessary to stay. "


    Just after learning what happened, she immediately came from her room to join in the fun.


    Originally, she wanted to advocate not to keep Li Nanyan''s life. This meeting just caught up with cruise again. When he said this, she quickly came to agree with him.


    Seeing that Mo Meirou didn''t speak, meiruier continued: "elder sister, you really don''t have to continue to defend him. Look at him, he''s not worth it at all!"


    "What do you think you''ll end up with? When someone wakes up at last, he won''t remember that you saved his life. On the contrary, he will feel that you are a bad person and will hate you for the rest of his life! "


    Cruise also frowned and said, "ink rose, when have you become more and more confused?" The two of them are so in harmony, they are always circling in the ear of Mo rose. Mo rose just felt that her eyebrows were about to explode¡° Well, don''t talk about it yet She pinched her eyebrows, turned her head and looked out. "We''ll talk about this later." Then he winked at them and said in a low voice, "don''t talk about it. Now others should be around here too. It''s not good to hear that." I don''t know that Li Nanyan has a panoramic view of this scene outside. Mo rose flurried finish these, then asked cruise for some medicine, raised skirt ready to go out to explain with Li Nanyan. She is really afraid that Li Nanyan will misunderstand herself. Li Nanyan saw her chasing step, her eyes moved slightly, and there was an obvious change in her look. The next moment, he shifted his steps and headed for the open deck. It''s far enough away from here that Mo rose should not doubt him. At the same time, he will feel very shocked and turbulent. What are they hiding from themselves? What''s the connection between myself and Tang Mu Cheng? Why do you feel bad when you see her? Why do you see those scenes in your dreams? A series of problems, let him tangle to no avail. The sea breeze on the deck was stronger, blowing from all directions, as if to soak every inch of his pores.

 Chapter 1729

    The salty taste made him feel very sober.


    But the fatal thing is that even though he is sober, his mind is blank and he can''t remember anything.


    Li Nan Yan''s brow was tight and his headache was splitting.


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky.


    A torrential rain, so caught off guard from the sky.


    Li Nanyan was drenched, and the rain ran along his hair and across his outline.


    A thunder suddenly sounded, ink rose was in front of this scene to startle.


    She was also drenched, her hair was wet, and the rain blurred her vision.


    All of a sudden, the wind and waves on the sea also seemed to change. The whole hull of the ship was affected, and she could hardly stand.


    There was an entourage coming by with an umbrella and covering her head in a panic.


    Ink rose out of control, shouting Li Nanyan''s name: "Li Nanyan!"


    Li Nanyan didn''t respond to the voice of Mo rose.


    At this time, he is standing in the same place, as if he is a strong man at the top of the world.


    "Li Nanyan, what''s the matter with you?" Ink rose carrying the skirt soaked in rain, came to him with difficulty, advised him: "the rain here is too big, you go back quickly! Otherwise, it''s not good to get wet and catch a cold at that time! "


    Li Nan Yan didn''t even glance at her. If he didn''t feel it, he looked ahead.


    "Li Nanyan, what''s the matter with you?" Ink rose look in a panic, only feel that he, let her feel extremely afraid.


    Li Nanyan still didn''t answer, but Mo rose could clearly feel it, and his eyebrows were entangled with a color of pain.


    Mo rose raised her hand and barely looked at the sky above her head.


    The dark clouds in the sky are almost in front of them. If there is no accident, I''m afraid there will be a heavy rain in a short time.


    Mo Meigui hastened to Li Nanyan and said, "you go back quickly, and if you continue to get in the rain like this, your body will not be able to endure!"


    Li Nanyan is still unheard of.


    The subordinates of Mo Meigui couldn''t see it any more. They came to Mo Meigui and advised him, "chief, leave him alone. If he wants to die, let him die here. Let''s go back quickly! You can''t hurt yourself because of this boy! "


    Ink rose this meeting in the heart but also stubborn to death.


    She felt that if she did not persuade Li Nan Yan, she would never leave here.


    "Chief, you go quickly. The sea breeze here is too strong. If you fall into the sea, it''s not for fun!"


    The admonishment is still going on.


    And they''re not intimidating her. It''s true.


    This will not only make the sea wind very strong, but also make the whole ship''s edge soaked by the sea water. If you step on it, it''s easy to skid.


    Another flash of lightning struck her head. Mo Meigui felt a shiver in her heart. She clenched her teeth and held out her hand to hold Li Nanyan''s sleeve. "You can''t stay here any longer with me now!"


    Li Nan Yan shook his head, as if his divine sense had been taken away.


    Ink rose obviously did not intend to give up on him, continue to difficult voice: "you can''t go on like this! If something happens to you, what should Tang Mu Cheng do? If they hurt her again -- "


    This meeting''s Li Nanyan, suddenly had the reaction, he turned round, almost was with roars.


    "I warn you, you must not hurt her!"


    At this moment, Mo rose felt as if she had been twisted by something in her heart. However, in order to persuade Li Nan Yan to leave here, she also listened to him and nodded: "OK, as long as you promise to leave here, I will promise you anything!"


    Li Nanyan was in a muddle and shook his body.


    Mo rose quickly told her subordinates, "don''t worry about me, help him in."


    Those subordinates in the face of Li Nanyan, one by one with a heart unwilling look.


    But they couldn''t listen to Mo Rose''s orders, and finally they began to act one after another.


    With great effort, they gradually helped Li Nanyan back to the room.


    Mo rose followed to walk in, see Li Nan Yan whole body wet appearance, in the heart rises a few cannot bear.


    "You wash well first, and I''ll come to see you when you''re finished."


    Then he led a group of people to turn around and walk out.


    The room quiets down, Li Nan Yan raises an eye to look around, in the heart can''t say is what taste.


    Just in the rainy night, Mo Rose''s voice of "Li Nan Yan" has completely proved the truth.


    What should I do next?


    All of a sudden, Li Nan Yan''s look was somewhat unpredictable. The rain above my head is still crackling. The ink rose outside the door looks at the transparent glass bottle in my hand and shakes the liquid inside¡° Chief, you''d better go back first. It''s windy outside. It''s easy to be invaded by cold. Don''t hurt yourself for such a person. It''s not worth it. " Someone took a big shoulder jacket and gently covered it on the shoulder of Mo rose, warming her body slightly. Mo rose did not respond to their words, but looked forward. She really can''t understand what''s good about this Tang Mu orange? When people saw the appearance of Mo rose, they suddenly felt dissatisfied with Li Nanyan. They did not dare to speak any more. Half an hour later, Mo Meigui looked at the closed door in front of her. She was still planning whether to let Li Nanyan rest first and come back tomorrow. As a result, the door in front of me suddenly opened. Li Nanyan''s figure appeared behind him. His clothes have been changed to clean, wet body, which will look dry. Ink rose slightly relieved, with the corner of her eyes carefully looked at his expression, trying to find something from his face. However, Li Nan Yan''s expression is always light¡° Come in and sit down. It''s windy and cold outside With these words, he slightly sideways, let out a small aisle. In the heart of Mo rose, this will be more incredible than astonishment. Is it true that Li Nanyan invited himself to sit in his room? Although in the heart head takes doubt, but the Mo rose is still careful, passed past from him. When passing by his chest, the distance between them was so close that she seemed to hear his heartbeat.

 Chapter 1730

    Also don''t know why, the ink rose suddenly some disorderly square inch.


    The subordinates behind originally wanted to follow in, but Li Nanyan suddenly moved his body and stopped them directly.


    Ink rose turned to see this scene, then said to them: "you just wait outside."


    "But..." there was an indescribable anxiety in their faces.


    The door was closed and there were only two of them left in the room.


    Ink rose secretly twisted the dress skirt, always feel the atmosphere strange.


    Tangled for a while, she just inquired to Li Nan Yan: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Li Nan Yan cast a look at her and motioned her to sit down.


    Of course, Mo rose would not sit down. She went around the room, then went to the place where the kettle was placed, and poured out a cup of warm water.


    Her eyes moved slightly, while Li Nanyan didn''t pay attention, she unscrewed the bottle of liquid that cruise gave herself, and then poured all the liquid into the water cup.


    The colorless and tasteless liquid was very similar to water, and her wrist moved slightly, so the two things mixed together, and nothing could be seen.


    "Drink some water to drive away the cold first." Ink rose hand holding two cups of water, one of the cup mixed with liquid medicine specially handed to Li Nanyan''s hands.


    Li Nanyan glanced at the glass of water, but he was not in a hurry to take it.


    But suddenly he said in a deep voice, "I have a few words to say to you."


    Ink rose heart missed a beat, pretending calm: "you say it."


    "This time I was too reckless." Li Nan Yan said without hesitation: "I don''t know what happened just now. In short, I feel that my brain is in a mess, so I can say those words and do those things out of control."


    Mo rose hesitated for a while, and then understood what he meant.


    Is Li Nanyan explaining to himself that he just defended Tang Mu Cheng?


    She was very surprised.


    Just before Mo rose could react, Li Nanyan said, "I will try my best to restrain myself in the future."


    Ink rose this just hastened to respond: "it''s OK, you pay more attention to yourself in the future."


    After a pause, he continued: "anyway, we are all people in an organization. It''s good to be aware of our own problems. I don''t want any unhappiness between us."


    Li Nan Yan replaced his answer with silence.


    The words all said to open, two people seem to also have no words to communicate to go on, the Mo rose then got up to stand up, the vision emphatically locked just oneself pour good of that glass of water.


    She specially handed the water cup to Li Nanyan again: "you drink this glass of water first, I will go back to rest after you drink it."


    In order not to let him notice what''s different, Mo rose carefully restrained her tone.


    Li Nanyan hesitated.


    Seeing this, Mo rose drew the cup closer to him: "hmm?"


    It seems that if he doesn''t drink this glass of water today, she won''t really leave here.


    Of course, Mo Rose''s heart, this will also feel very nervous.


    It''s like Li Nanyan is fighting a silent battle with her, which makes her palms sweat and numb.


    When she almost had the idea of giving up, Li Nanyan unexpectedly took the cup and drank it up.


    Mo rose felt empty in her hand, and then fixed her eyes on his face without blinking.


    The transparent glass cup was on his lips, his throat was rolling up and down, and a few transparent drops of water were sliding down his lips, down to the clothes he had just changed, looking full of male charm.


    Mo rose was as nervous as a string.


    It''s always quick to finish a glass of water. Li Nan Yan puts down the quilt and wipes a water stain on his mouth. His movements are smooth and neat.


    "How do you feel?" Mo rose asked tentatively


    "What do you mean?" Li Nan Yan frowned slightly, as if he didn''t understand.


    "You don''t feel uncomfortable, do you?"


    See him frown, ink rose thought he was a drug reaction, look can''t help but catch a bit anxious.


    Li Nan Yan first shook his head, and then gathered his eyes on Mo rose in surprise: "how can I see you as uncomfortable? Are you ok? "


    Ink rose realized that she had just made a slip of words, so she held her cheek and said, "there''s nothing else. I''m just worried about you. Today I''m in the rain and I won''t feel well."


    "But now that you drink warm water, it should be better. Well, I''ll go back first. You remember to rest early."


    After finishing these two sentences quickly, she worried that Li Nanyan would see something in herself, so she told him two more words and left the scene quickly.


    Seeing that the door was taken up in front of him, Li Nan Yan slowed down and immediately went to reverse the lock. Realizing that there was no one else here, Li Nan Yan''s whole face suddenly began to change, and the position of his eyebrows was even more entangled with the color of pain. Just when Mo rose was here, he was trying his best to suppress it. That''s why he showed an indifferent appearance. In fact, in the ink rose behind his back to the cup of medicine, he had noticed. But at that time, he deeply considered that this was not a good time to fight with her. Li Nan Yan''s palm tightly covers the stomach, nerve place, it will seem to be burned, burning pain is strong. This is not the way to go on! In a hurry, he stumbled into the bathroom and forced himself to vomit in front of the washstand! It didn''t take long for him to drink that glass of water, so he vomited it all in a short time. Li Nan Yan turned on the tap, washed his face several times with cold water, and gargled again and again. After spitting out all those things, the feeling of pain in my brain seems to be relieved. He looked up in the mirror. In the mirror, his face was abnormally white. Li Nan Yan''s brows were gloomy. Everything they took... He would find it one by one! The next morning, Mo Meigui planned to check Li Nanyan''s situation. Before she could go out, someone would take the initiative to report to her about Li Nanyan¡° Chief, no¡° What''s the matter? " See this person flustered look, but let Mo rose in the heart a clatter¡° Li Nanyan has been suffering from headache since he woke up in the morning, and he hasn''t been getting better until now... "

 Chapter 1731

    After thinking about it, he said with difficulty: "and it depends on the situation, he seems to be more serious."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but --" for a moment, the man didn''t know how to describe it.


    Mo rose became more and more anxious and pushed him aside. "Get out of the way, I''ll go and have a look myself!"


    When I came to Li Nanyan''s room, what Mo Meigui saw was such a scene.


    Li Nan Yan is looking painful to fall to the ground, tall body slightly curled up.


    There was a moment when she felt heartache for no reason.


    "Li Nan Yan"


    Just as he called out his name, Mo rose was flustered in her heart and quickly changed her voice: "are you OK, ya''er?"


    Li Nanyan seems to have no strength to answer her at all. He is in pain.


    Mo rose couldn''t, so she told her subordinates, "go to cruise and get the painkiller!"


    She still remembers that the last time Li Nanyan took medicine and just woke up, it was basically the same situation.


    Later, I took some painkillers, and the whole person got better.


    After a while, someone came over with two pills and handed them to Mo rose in a hurry: "chief, here you are."


    Ink rose will Li Nan Yan half help up, "you hurry to feed him down."


    When pills and water came to Li Nanyan''s lips, he was full of pain, which would flicker for a moment.


    In a flash, he made a very difficult appearance and swallowed the pill.


    He began to get better.


    Seeing that his expression became normal, Mo rose relaxed and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Much better." Li Nan Yan nodded slightly, then frowned and asked, "I don''t know what happened this morning. I''ve had a headache since I opened my eyes, and it''s been painful till now."


    Mo Rose''s eyes moved slightly, dodged his eyes, and made up a reason: "I think it may be because you were caught in the rain last night, so your body would be uncomfortable."


    "In the rain?" Li Nanyan look suddenly more puzzled: "when did I rain?"


    "You don''t remember?" Ink rose suddenly eyes a tight.


    Li Nan Yan shook his head. It didn''t look like he was lying.


    Someone took a complicated look at Li Nanyan, then came up to Mo Meigui''s ear and said in a low voice: "chief, he didn''t get wet yesterday, did he?"


    At the same time, someone on the side heard it and said, "I think it''s very possible."


    Then, a group of people began to laugh.


    Mo rose raised her hand slightly to stop them from speaking again.


    Smile suddenly stopped, Li Nan Yan''s eyes, I do not know when with a bit cold.


    Ink rose suddenly tone down, gentle to Li Nan Yan said: "nothing, you first have a good rest, wait for something, I''ll call you, OK?"


    "Well." Li Nan Yan nodded.


    Ink rose heart suddenly a safe.


    If she did not guess wrong, Li Nanyan is likely to be stimulated by drugs, so he lost his memory again.


    Anyway, it''s better for him to forget those things than to remember them.


    What she didn''t know was that when she turned her head and walked out, Li Nanyan''s eyes became more and more profound. It didn''t look like a person who had lost his memory.


    All day long, everyone hears that Li Nanyan has lost all his memory under the action of the medicine and is at the mercy of Mo Meigui.


    Tang Mu orange was surrounded by everyone in the test bench, and a circle of people around him were discussing this matter one after another.


    "This Li Nan Yan is so stupid that he can''t be cured."


    "That''s right. I''m willing to work for the leader. Ha ha!"


    "What do you think will happen if he recovers and knows these things? It''s going to be crazy! Ha ha ha... "


    "If I were him, I would be crazy, helping my enemies to hurt my favorite woman. It''s just a brain problem!"


    "However, I don''t think the leader will wake him up all his life. Let him work for the leader all his life foolishly!"


    A group of people said here, simply can''t laugh.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes were red and retorted: "Nan Yan is not stupid! What''s hateful is that you shameless people, how can you treat him like this


    "I''ll tell you, you''ll all have a retribution!"


    Tang Mu orange scolded them, tears could not stop flowing from his eyes.


    This group of people did not know convergence, but also smile in response to her.


    "Retribution? What kind of retribution are you talking about? "


    "I think what falls on you is retribution."


    In order to scare Tang Mu orange, they also deliberately pretend to be gloomy. Especially the last one who spoke, holding a syringe in his hand, was like a demon coming to the world. Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes are full of fear. At night. Rainstorm has stopped, dark clouds to both sides to avoid, a crescent moon appeared from the horizon. Li Nan Yan took a look at the time, lifted the quilt and walked out of bed. It''s quiet all around. The people on duty are dozing in a daze. He bypassed them and found Gu xijue''s position with his sense of direction in his memory. Gu xijue stayed here for several days in a row. At the beginning, they tried their best to resist. Now, they are exhausted. They will be half asleep and half awake one by one¡° Wake up See inside fell asleep a person, Li Nan Yan walked in, pushed to push Gu Xi Jue''s shoulder. Although Gu xijue was physically sleepy, because of his environment, his whole nerves were always tense. All of a sudden, Li Nanyan pushed him. He thought it was mo Meigui. He woke up immediately with alarm and his face was full of vigilance¡° What are you doing? "¡° Don''t make a sound Li Nanyan helped him to untie the rope on his body, and said in a low voice: "you will help later, untie everyone, and then walk with me, understand?"¡° Are you... Nan Yan Gu xijue then looked at Li Nanyan in front of him in the moonlight outside the window. For a moment, he thought he was wrong. Leng after so a while, he immediately looked at Li Nanyan quite defensively: "you are now the man of Mo rose, I will not easily believe you! Hurry up, or I''ll be rude to you! " Li Nan Yan raised his head, and the two people''s eyes collided in an instant.

 Chapter 1732

    Gu xijue immediately felt shocked, but reason still drove him to resist Li Nanyan.


    Because in his mind, Li Nanyan has become the man of Mo rose.


    Now that he is the man of Mo rose, it means that he will no longer be trusted by himself.


    Thinking of this, Gu xijue deliberately spoke in a bad tone: "what are you doing here? Is it hard to succeed? Do you really want our lives? "


    Just like this, jinmanli was awakened by their voices.


    Open your eyes and see Li Nanyan appear in front of you. She still has a moment of disbelief.


    "You, why are you here?"


    "Step back. Maybe rose asked him to attack us." Gu xijue is very alert to jinmanli.


    Li Nan Yan''s face instantly cooled down, "if you don''t want everyone to die here, you can leave here quickly!"


    There was no element of jest in his words.


    Gu xijue was a little silly for a moment.


    What happened to Li Nanyan?


    Is he back to normal?


    Just when he thought of it in doubt, Li Nanyan had untied the rope on him, and then began to untie the next one.


    Seeing that Gu xijue was still standing in the same place, Li Nanyan said in a serious voice: "let me move faster!"


    "I..." Gu xijue originally wanted to find something to refute him. As soon as he said that, he suddenly felt as if he had been strangled in the throat and could not make a sound.


    Then, his body also involuntarily, began to do according to what Li Nanyan said.


    He comforted himself in his heart. Anyway, if he untied the rope, they would have more chances to escape, wouldn''t they?


    He first untied jinmanli.


    Jin Manli has been tied up for so many days, and her bones are so painful that she is about to fall apart. This will make her relax at last.


    "Are you all right?" Gu xijue asked her.


    Jinmanli shakes her head, the whole person''s attention is completely on Li Nanyan''s body.


    After thinking about it, he asked Gu xijue, "what''s the matter with Nan Yan? Does he remember everything? "


    Gu xijue hesitated for a moment. Thinking of his abnormal performance, he said, "I don''t know."


    Thinking of the urgency of time, Jin Manli didn''t ask any more, but went to loosen the tie of Professor John.


    Seeing that they were almost finished, Li Nanyan stood up and said to them in a low voice, "you all come out with me."


    After that, without waiting for them to respond, he took the lead and went out.


    Seeing this, Jin Manli hesitated and asked Gu xijue, "do we want to keep up?"


    Gu xijue looked in the direction of Li Nanyan, gritted his teeth and said, "let''s talk about the past first!"


    Anyway, it''s dangerous to stay in this small room. Since it''s a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink your head, why don''t you choose to leave?


    "Good." Jinmanli look firm, nodded, and then stood behind Professor John, pushing his wheelchair out.


    They carefully, holding their breath, bypassed the sleeping people on the ground.


    Fortunately, in the end, they all got off the ship safely.


    Because the edge is the island, so Li Nanyan gathered them to a reef position.


    Gu xijue saw that there were many kayaks parked here.


    "That''s great! We can go! " There was a look of excitement in his eyes.


    "You wait for a moment. There is still one person who hasn''t come."


    Li Nan Yan dropped the words and went back to the cabin.


    Jinmanli see this scene, the whole person is a little stunned.


    "Li Nan Yan, what''s the matter with him?" She looked back and asked Gu xijue, "is it difficult to find the memory?"


    "I don''t know." Gu xijue is also confused about this meeting, and he doesn''t know what Li Nanyan is selling.


    If you want to say that Li Nan Yan was pretending before, it''s impossible!


    If so, what reason does he have to hurt them? Tang Mu Cheng, in particular, was given to cruise by himself!


    You know, on weekdays, he would be distressed for a long time even if Tang Mu lost one of his hair.


    "Let''s wait and see." Jin Manli took a deep breath of air: "I think he will go to pick up orange."


    Li Nanyan really went to pick up Tang Mucheng.


    After several days of experiments, people in the laboratory can''t stand it.


    It''s rare that today cruise was kind enough to let everyone go back to rest, leaving only two people to look at the experimental samples inside.


    Li Nanyan just caught up with this good time and made a hole.


    He went straight to the inside of the lab. The light in the laboratory will not be turned off all the year round. The dazzling light inside made Tang Mu Cheng unable to close his eyes. The two watchmen are sleeping on their stomach. Li Nan Yan bypasses them and comes to Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu Cheng felt that there was someone around him, so he shrunk subconsciously. She was reflexively afraid of the people in the lab. In recent days, several bruised pinholes appeared on her arm. Li Nanyan could even hear her bloodless lips open and close, and said: "don''t get close to me..." his heart ached, and a great sense of remorse and guilt came up. If it wasn''t for him, Tang Mu Cheng would not be hurt by them. Li Nanyan felt deeply sorry for her. Then he picked up Tang Mu Cheng and walked out. Tang Mu Cheng was surprised and opened his eyes vaguely. When he found out that the man in front of him was Li Nan Yan, he felt a little relieved. Smell his body familiar with the taste, she inexplicably began to sour nose, tears a drop of penetration of the orbit, along the corner of the eye flow down¡° Nan Yan, are you going to take me home? " Tang Mu Cheng looked at him hard and made a sound in a trance. Li Nanyan suddenly felt that his nerves were pricked, and an unspeakable pain surrounded him. Then, in the brain a burst of chaos, many things in the past, in this moment have poured into the mind. Every step he took with Tang Mu Cheng seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. Tang Mu orange is still constantly speaking to him: "Nan Yan, why don''t you speak? Don''t you want me, don''t you want Lo? " Her voice is in harmony with the sea breeze. It sounds that the whole person is too weak. It''s like a glass doll. It will break with a push.

 Chapter 1733

    Tang Mu orange''s tears have blurred her vision. Seeing that Li Nan Yan has not answered herself, she still refuses to stop and struggles to make a sound.


    "Nan Yan, you don''t want us, OK? Luo Xing and I can''t do without you... "


    "Let''s go home together, let''s go home together, this place, we will never come again..."


    "I really don''t want to leave you. Do you know how sad I was when I learned that you forgot me?"


    "Don''t blame yourself. You are just framed by them. It''s not your fault. They forced you to do it."


    "Originally, I heard them say that you have swallowed their medicine and no longer know me. I''m quite nervous, but now you haven''t forgotten me. Why don''t you promise me..."


    "Nan Yan, do you really --"


    After the words, Tang Mu orange can not bear to go on, just let the bitter tears, instead of himself explained everything.


    See, already can see Gu xijue their figure.


    Li Nanyan tightly pursed thin lips, at this time a one closed voice: "you wait for me, wait for me to deal with everything here, I will go to you."


    It''s not a long time, but for Li Nan Yan, it''s as long as half a century.


    His brain seems to become a projector, all the past life fragments, appear in his mind, slow motion playback again.


    He deeply understood that in silence, they had been involved in the storm.


    He also secretly vowed that he must not wait to die any more, and that he must find out all the people behind the scenes!


    Otherwise, he and Tang Mu Cheng will never be at peace.


    When Tang Mu Cheng heard his words, she felt a little excited. She used all her strength to hold Li Nan Yan''s clothes tightly, for fear that he would leave her.


    He also said: "Nan Yan, don''t leave me, OK? Let''s go together. If you don''t, I won''t leave here either! "


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Nanyan secretly gritted her teeth. The meeting had already come to Gu xijue''s front, so she broke off her fingers and put Tang Mucheng on one of the kayaks.


    "You can go." Li Nan Yan forced himself not to pay attention to Tang Mu Cheng''s pleading look and spoke directly to Gu Xi Jue.


    Jinmanli see Tang Mu orange moment, immediately came to her side, full of concern asked: "orange, are you ok?"


    Tang Mu Cheng turned his praying eyes to Jin Man Li, "man Li, please help me persuade Nan Yan to go with me. He can''t stay here alone


    Tang Mu Cheng was so excited that he got stuck in his throat without breathing. He coughed like nothing.


    Jinmanli distressed to help her along the gas, back is ready to say what she said to Li Nanyan, the result Li Nanyan do not know when has left.


    She immediately asked Gu xijue, "where is Li Nanyan?"


    Gu xijue pointed to the distant ship with a complicated look: "he has gone back."


    "What''s the matter? Why did he leave? " Jinmanli some anxious, "he should not go with us?"


    Just when Jin Manli is going to call Li Nanyan over, Gu xijue reaches out her hand to stop her.


    "A word he said to me when he left."


    "What did you say?"


    "Let me take good care of Tang Mu Cheng. If he handles everything here, he will come back naturally."


    Jinmanli looked back at Tang Mucheng''s weak appearance and said to Gu xijue in disbelief: "so you just let him go? If you let me go, I''ll ask him to see what he means! "


    Gu xijue: "since Nan Yan will do this, naturally there is his reason. He should also give us the truth we want. In a word, don''t worry."


    With that, he sighed again: "the group involved behind this is too big. Sooner or later, it will be clear."


    "Gu xijue!" The anger on jinmanli''s face, rubbed up, "although I don''t know what you guys are thinking, he left orange alone and went to work beside Mo rose. This kind of behavior is wrong!"


    Gu xijue has just confirmed that Li Nanyan''s mind is clear, which will naturally help him speak.


    "Sit up first, and I''ll explain to you later."


    All in all, Gu Xi decided to stop Jin Manli and refuse to give up one step.


    "You Jinmanli is full of annoyance.


    Gu xijue began to urge: "well, well, don''t waste your time here. We''ve been in it for so many days, and now we''re finally out. Do you want to be arrested again?"


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about it for everyone. You see, there are so many people here, and the professor is too old to let him suffer this kind of suffering any more?" What she said was that jinmanli was speechless. Finally, under Gu xijue''s persuasion, she finally reluctantly went back to the kayak. They divided into several teams. Jin Manli and several female researchers took care of Tang Mucheng. As for Professor John, Gu xijue watched them. Li Nanyan''s figure is hidden behind a rock. Seeing a kayak, he walked out of his sight. With a heavy look, he suddenly lowered his head, picked up a stone the size of a palm, and knocked it on his arm. He started hard enough, and soon there was a bruise on his arm. Li Nan Yan is not enough. The next moment, he took out a sharp knife from his waist and pulled it on his arm. An unspeakable sense of pain invaded his nerves, but it was tolerable. What he didn''t notice was that in the cabin not far behind him, fengteng was seeing this scene clearly through the crack of the window. The look of the wind became more and more complicated. At the moment when Li Nan Yan turned around with a knife, he immediately closed the window. Fengteng leaned against the corner, his heart beating, for fear that Li Nanyan would look at him. I don''t know why he is the one who clearly does such a blind thing, but on the contrary, he becomes nervous.

 Chapter 1734

    There was a cold twinkle in Li Nan Yan''s eyes.


    He went back to the place where Gu xijue had been imprisoned and destroyed the room.


    Then he covered the position of the wound on his arm and yelled at the person who was still dozing: "people are running away, you hurry up to chase them!"


    This group of people sleep really dead enough, this will be yelled at by him, the doctor, just wake up, a face confused asked: "what''s the matter? Who''s gone? "


    "The people who are locked up here have run away!" Li Nanyan deliberately gnashed his teeth.


    "What?" We all came to our senses, and when we saw this mess, we were really worried that there was no one left.


    "Where are the people?" There are also people who look around.


    "Don''t hurry to find it!" Li Nanyan yelled at them.


    After listening to Li Nanyan''s words, everyone felt more confused.


    There are people in a hurry to the direction of the ink rose, the news told her.


    This meeting, the genius just dawned.


    When Mo rose appeared in front of them, there were still some rags.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, her face suddenly turned dark: "don''t you want to watch people here? Anyone here? Where have you been? "


    "Report to the chief, we have sent someone to look for it!" The person who is in charge of guarding Gu xijue will hold his hands, and dare not look up at Shangmo rose, as if she is going to swallow herself alive.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish!" Ink rose lifted the Cape on the shoulder, the whole person was angry.


    After a little calm, her attention turned to Li Nanyan.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Rose is staring at the wound on his arm.


    "There was a little accident. It''s OK." Li Nan Yan looks light.


    Ink rose is not so easy to give up, she went to Li Nanyan''s side, observed his wound, suddenly can''t help but slightly take a breath.


    "So deep... Must be painful?" She stretched out her slender index finger. Originally, she wanted to touch the skin around Nan Yan. As a result, he dodged, with a look of alienation.


    Mo rose drew back her hand, forced down the discomfort in her heart, and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Immediately someone stood up and replied, "Yar was the first to find them running away. As for the specific situation, I think he should know better than us. For example, how did those people escape..."


    After that, he took a gloating look at Li Nanyan, then stepped back two steps and returned to the team.


    He just wanted to emphasize that Gu xijue''s escape had something to do with Li Nanyan.


    "No nonsense without evidence!" In her voice, Mo rose said solemnly, "in our organization, it is absolutely not allowed to sow dissension. Once I find out, I will never forgive you."


    "Yes


    A group of neat response sound, and some people, secretly toward Li Nan Yan cast past jealous eyes.


    You know, Mo rose has never defended any one of them, but now for Li Nanyan, she has changed her way to protect him!


    "Why don''t you take him to bandage as soon as possible? What are you doing here one by one?" See the people around actually standing still, ink rose suddenly with a bit angry mouth.


    This is enough to witness that she cares about Li Nanyan.


    "Yes


    As soon as they agreed, two people came out of the crowd, one left and one right, standing on both sides of Li Nanyan, ready to take him away.


    It wasn''t long before Li Nanyan''s back disappeared. Immediately someone came over from behind and began to make a small report to Mo Meigui.


    "Chief, although I know it''s not good to say that, I think it''s very strange."


    "What''s the matter?" Rose picked her eyebrows.


    "Think about it, why don''t these people run early or late, just wait for Li Nanyan to find them?" "In my opinion, this matter should have something to do with Li Nanyan to a large extent. Maybe it''s because he let those people go, and then deliberately showed us a play in front of us, so that we can''t doubt him."


    As soon as the words came out, someone came over and said, "that''s right. I think this matter is closely related to Li Nanyan. He was very deep in mind before, maybe now he is trying to figure us out with those people."


    "And think about it, leader. Gu xijue and his gang were so tightly bound by us. If they could escape, they would have escaped a few days ago! Why wait until now? "


    When everyone was talking to Mo Meigui, someone came in in a hurry and said, "chief, it''s not good. Several kayaks in the warehouse have been lost!"


    Hearing the news, everyone''s face suddenly became more solemn¡° Chief, we also know that you value Li Nanyan''s ability, but we should never keep a traitor beside us, especially a person like Li Nanyan. His own ability can''t be underestimated. If we really want to deal with us in the future, we will be caught off guard by him... "" that''s right, things like kayaks, We all have a lot of privacy. If it wasn''t for the internal staff, no one would know his hiding place, let alone the gang who ran away! Maybe it''s the one Li Nan Yan specially arranged to let them all go! " They said that Mo rose, who was upset, took a deep breath: "don''t say anything too absolutely. If you say so, what''s the matter with Li Nanyan''s injuries?"¡° What happened in the world is not just one or two things. Maybe Li Nanyan just met them and wanted to run away. He was hurt after them in the past? " Mo Meigui is worthy of being an upper class figure. When facing these subordinates, she has no intention of compromise¡° Chief, don''t deceive yourself any more Seeing that Mo Meigui even helped Li Nanyan find an excuse, someone said anxiously, "Li Nanyan obviously wants to act in front of us. Chief, you must not be blinded by this man!"¡° If it is true that he found the gang of people escaping by accident at that time, why didn''t his first reaction inform the rest of us? "

 Chapter 1735

    "Even if these are not mentioned, then there should be a sound in the fight, right?"


    Everyone analyzed everything. However, except for the darker look, Mo rose didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    Just then, cruise''s angry voice came in from the outside.


    "Why is Tang Mu orange missing?" The next moment, he came in full of anger, "what''s going on?"


    Mo Rose''s face coagulated, "where is she?"


    Then he asked, "in your lab, didn''t someone look at her?"


    At the moment when she spoke, the two people behind cruise shrunk in unison, seemingly deliberately avoiding their eyes.


    Cruise looked at both of them with hatred: "these two freeloaders actually fell asleep in the laboratory. They didn''t know that they were taken out in front of them like this!"


    The more he said it, the more angry he became.


    Mo rose frowned: "when did it disappear?"


    This time, without waiting for cruise to answer, someone on the side of Mo Mei rose immediately said, "don''t you think Tang Mu Cheng and Gu xijue disappeared together?"


    Another voice immediately came up: "I think what you said is probably right. They are all together. Otherwise, with Tang Mu Cheng''s ability, they can''t escape from us."


    When we heard that everyone was talking about this, some talkative people came out to join in and said, "I see, just like what we just analyzed, this matter is very likely to be like Li Nanyan."


    Before he finished his words, Mo rose immediately projected a cold line of vision to him. The man was so scared that he stopped.


    When cruise saw that they looked abnormal, he immediately asked, "what are you talking about? Is it difficult that those people who came with Tang Mu Cheng also ran away? Besides, does this matter have anything to do with Li Nanyan? "


    He threw out several questions one after another, which made people not know how to answer and dare not answer.


    After all, Mo rose has just turned pale. If we don''t know what''s good, Mo rose won''t look good to them at that time.


    "It''s nothing to do with him. You don''t have to guess much." Mo rose cold face: "since people run, we will try our best to catch up."


    Gu Xi decided that since they got on the kayak, the whole person suddenly seemed to be alive, not to row forward.


    Finally, they went ashore and returned to their previous position.


    Although it''s very dangerous for them, it''s the last property of Professor John. What''s more, their ships are still here. So anyway, we must find a way to find it.


    Finally, a few hours later, they found the two ships as fast as they could.


    Jin Manli''s face was full of excitement.


    As a result, when she was just about to push Professor John and Tang Mu Cheng up, a man came out of the cabin.


    The sharp eyed Gu xijue immediately called out his name and asked: "Zimo, how can you be here?"


    Xiao Zimo was stunned when he saw them.


    After reaction, he began to say with some anxiety: "what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t I found your figures after looking for so long? Where the hell have you been? "


    After a series of problems, Gu xijue was almost confused.


    Or jinmanli, biting her teeth, said to him: "you give me a hand over there, help me to help the professor and orange up first, OK? We''ll talk about the rest when we go up. "


    Xiao Zimo nodded.


    Because they didn''t have many people, they all got together in a short time.


    Gu Xi decided to come quickly and talk a lot, which can''t help but say: "Zimo, you don''t know, it''s not easy for us to come all the way."


    The anxiety between Xiao Zimo''s eyes and eyebrows still did not abate. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We''ve been plotted." Jinmanli will be the topic to the past, white side face revealed a bit helpless.


    "What?" Xiao Zimo''s look was a little more dignified, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it


    Since this period of time, he has not searched for their whereabouts, but no matter how he searched, he could not find any clues about them.


    Jinmanli clenched her teeth, only looked at Tang Mucheng, and then said: "someone sent a message to orange, saying that Li Nanyan was kidnapped, and then we fell into his routine, but were trapped by them."


    "We were too careless in this matter, so we were fooled by them."


    When it comes to Li Nanyan, Xiao Zimo suddenly reacts. He takes a look at the crowd and then asks, "by the way, you''ve been here for a long time. Why haven''t you seen Nan Yan yet? Do you mean you haven''t found him yet? "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s finish first." Gu xijue sighed, and then talked about what happened next. After listening to him, Xiao Zimo''s identity has changed several times¡° How could Nan Yan be so good that he would listen to them? It''s absolutely impossible He denied it in one breath¡° Nothing is impossible, you believe me Gu xijue spread out his hand, "not to mention that we didn''t have the need to cheat you, and we didn''t believe it at first, but it really happened so suddenly at that time, and we didn''t expect that Nan Yan would be in the same faction with them." In order to prove that what he said was right, Gu xijue motioned in the direction of Tang Mucheng and specially said: "if you look at her, you will know that I didn''t cheat you. Tang Mu orange will become like this, because Nan Yan personally caught her and sent her to the other side. " Xiao Zimo is more and more wrong. Jin Manli bumped Xiao Zimo''s arm and gave him a wink, indicating that he would stop talking. Then he whispered in his ear, in a volume that only two people could hear, and said, "if you say that, orange will feel sad." Gu xijue opened his mouth and was about to retort. As a result, when he turned to see Tang Mu Cheng''s look, he immediately stopped angrily. Jinmanli is right. At this time, Tang Mu orange was probably influenced by what he said just now, so she lowered her eyebrows, and there were tears to roll out¡° Sorry... "Gu xijue apologized to her uneasily.

 Chapter 1736

    Just when Jin Manli wanted to remind him not to go on, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly had a reaction.


    Her tearful eyes tried to explain for Li Nanyan: "Nanyan is also forced helpless, he will make such a move, completely not out of his original intention, you don''t misunderstand him."


    Xiao Zimo frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Gu xijue nodded again with a heavy tone: "Tang Mu Cheng is right. Although Nan Yan did bring us there before, he seemed to wake up again and let us all go. He also told me to take good care of Tang Mu Cheng."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Xiao Zimo, listening to their words here, couldn''t help feeling more puzzled.


    Jin Manli looked slightly and looked at Tang Mu Cheng. She said thoughtfully, "orange, listen to what you just said. Do you know anything?"


    Tang Mu orange thought about it and nodded his head difficultly.


    "I listened to their discussion in the laboratory. It seems that they let Nan Yan take a kind of medicine. This drug can make people lose their memory and be more obedient to their words. "


    After listening to the news, Gu xijue and others are just incredible.


    "What did you say? How could they have done such a mean thing? "


    After Tang Mu Cheng finished his series of words, he coughed so much that he couldn''t answer them any more.


    Jinmanli quickly came forward to help her smoothly, and said to Gu xijue: "now orange''s body is not good, let her have a good rest, if you have any questions, you can ask her later."


    Gu xijue''s face was worried.


    He really wants to ask Tang Mucheng. He also wants to know what medicine Li Nanyan was given by them. But looking at Tang Mucheng''s reaction, it seems that he can''t answer himself any more.


    Seeing that Tang Mu orange was helped into the cabin by Jin Manli, Gu Xi could not bear to yell: "these people are really bastards! How can we abuse this method to a normal person? I said what happened to Nan Yan at that time. He didn''t even know us, and he listened to them abnormally! "


    Gu xijue''s palm tightly clenched into a fist. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He even said, "if not, I''ll go to him now. Zimo, you''re here, and you can take good care of them!"


    "Anyway, in such a dangerous place, you can''t let Nan Yan stay any longer. Don''t worry, I will bring Nan Yan back!"


    After that, he was like a hero. He threw Xiao Zimo a figure and waved at him.


    He had a passion in his heart. Originally, he didn''t know about Li Nanyan. At first, he was very angry with his behavior. Later, when he knew that he was back to normal, he thought that he had his own difficulties in doing so.


    Hateful is, oneself unexpectedly way now just know the fact!


    Xiao Zimo saw his reckless appearance and quickly came forward to stop him.


    "Xijue, don''t be impulsive. You''re just making trouble for yourself if you go there rashly." Xiao Zimo calmly said, "I think that since Nan Yan chose to stay there, he should have his own plan."


    In the face of his obstruction, Gu Xi never looks good.


    "If something happens to Nan Yan, what can we do?"


    Xiao Zimo is not anxious to ask: "you have been there for so many days. Do you see what happened to Nan Yan?"


    A word wakes up the dreamer, Gu xijue suddenly some wake up.


    Xiao Zimo then said: "let''s wait for a while to see what Nan Yan is going to do. When we get back, we''ll send someone to pay attention to what''s going on there and see what''s going on here. If he encounters any danger, he can also connect with us."


    "All right."


    If you listen carefully, only Xiao Zimo''s method is safe.


    Since Gu xijue and others fled, Mo Rose''s face was covered with a haze.


    In fact, she didn''t guess at Li Nanyan''s head, but she didn''t want to wrongly him for no reason.


    The most important thing is that she saw Li Nanyan drink those drugs with her own eyes that day. It''s impossible to make a mistake.


    Li Nanyan, you must listen to yourself!


    Just when she thought of it, two subordinates came outside the door and said to Mo Meigui: "report to the leader, fengteng asks for a meeting."


    "Why did he come?" Mo rose raised her eyebrows lightly and pressed her fingers on her temple: "tell him I don''t have time to see him first. Let him talk about something another day."


    Her mind was in a mess, and she was not in the mood to deal with other affairs.


    The subordinate listened to her order, hugged his fist, and was about to inform fengteng. As a result, fengteng didn''t know what was going on, so he came in and stood in front of Mo rose.


    "What are you doing in here?" Ink rose immediately asked, her face was not happy. This wind Teng, can be really more and more bold, unexpectedly so no manners, she this has not agreed, he actually directly came in. I did connive at Li Nanyan, but I never connived at him! The surrounding subordinates were surprised to see fengteng''s recklessness. Then they quickly said to Mo Meigui, "don''t worry, chief. I''ll drive him out." Just as the subordinate faced fengteng, fengteng suddenly said, "I have something important to report to the leader. Please give me some time, OK?" As if afraid that Mo rose would not agree, he stretched out three fingers: "I only need three minutes." Mo rose waved her hand, and her tone was full of impatience: "speak quickly if you have something to say!" Seeing this, Feng Teng quickly told Mo Meigui what he saw that day: "Gu xijue and his gang are indeed let go by Li Nanyan." Mo rose immediately became angry: "you don''t want to talk nonsense here!" After Gu xijue and others fled, many people said this thing in front of her all the time. Li Nanyan might have done it. Mo Rose had already felt extremely impatient, but she didn''t expect to hear it in fengteng''s mouth. But the wind Teng, unexpectedly still uses the affirmative sentence to say. Feng Teng never thought that she would not believe herself.

 Chapter 1737

    He immediately became impatient and spoke to Mo Meigui urgently: "chief, what I said is true!"


    Mo rose glanced at him, with a bit of sarcasm in her tone: "is it difficult, do you see it with your own eyes?"


    She only thought that fengteng, like those people, came to her on purpose to speak ill of Li Nanyan.


    As a result, fengteng gave her a surprising answer.


    "I really saw it. I saw it with my own eyes!" Feng Teng said while trying to prove that what he said was true.


    If allowed, he even wanted to go back to that night and call out Mo Meigui to see the facts and process of Li Nanyan''s "crime".


    At this time, fengteng didn''t realize one thing at all.


    That is, people like Mo rose will always believe what they choose to believe, not what others say.


    Even if they say the truth.


    Mo rose put on a sneer: "can you prove what you said is true? What evidence can be found? "


    The two problems in succession made fengteng feel confused for a moment.


    After his reaction, rose has begun to drive people.


    "Well, three minutes have passed. I think you should have said that. Let''s get out of here."


    Naturally, fengteng is not willing to leave. In a hurry, he wants to continue to speak for himself, so that Mo Meigui can believe that what he just said is true.


    "Chief, I can guarantee that I''m not lying to you. I saw Li Nanyan take them away with my own eyes."


    Just finish saying these in a hurry, Mo rose made a wink to his subordinates, motioned them to take the wind.


    Finally, fengteng was dragged away from here.


    In the corridor, fengteng was still struggling reluctantly.


    The subordinates on the side couldn''t see it any more. They sneered at him and said, "how can you be so ignorant of yourself? Obviously, the leader made it clear that he didn''t want to hear this, and you even deliberately approached her. "


    "That is, now for the leader, the truth is no longer important. The person she likes is Li Nanyan!"


    "As for the others, no matter how hard they try, I can''t see them in her eyes."


    In a few words, it is full of ridicule for fengteng.


    Feng Teng gave them a hard look. After hearing the truth from them, he felt a little desolate in his heart.


    He walked to the other end, because his dissatisfaction didn''t come out, so the whole person''s back looked a bit faltering.


    He is indeed a fool. He even came to her, but people didn''t take him seriously. It''s ridiculous!


    Just as fengteng walked out for dozens of steps, a voice came from behind him. He patted him on the shoulder and stopped him: "wait, the leader has another word, let me convey it to you."


    The comer was a subordinate who had just followed Mo rose. As soon as Feng Teng''s steps stopped, some urgency appeared in his eyes: "did the leader believe me?"


    The person in front of him suddenly laughed, attached to his ear and whispered: "the leader said, you are not allowed to continue to make public about this matter. If she hears it, you will be unable to eat it!"


    Wind Teng suddenly feel chest a block, as if there is a breath can not come up.


    Originally, he thought that it was mo rose who changed her mind and wanted to acknowledge the information he provided. Unexpectedly, what he heard was such a sentence.


    The wind Teng heart suddenly more disappointed, he also can clearly hear, behind that group of people laugh voice, become more and more big.


    They are laughing at his excessive self-reliance and his self indulgence.


    Just when fengteng thought of it dejectedly, a fiery figure passed by him and hit his shoulder heavily.


    Fengteng is very angry. When he is looking up to see who the man is, he just sees Li Nanyan standing in front of him.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng Teng looked at him defensively: "Li Nanyan, I know you didn''t have any good intentions at all. That day you sent Gu xijue away. I knew it all. I saw it all!"


    Feng Teng''s shoulder trembled slightly, indicating the anger in his heart.


    Li Nanyan was not threatened by him at all. Instead, he stopped and sneered: "what if you see it? You tell us all about it. "


    Then, he no longer wind Teng side to continue to stay, directly ignore him walked past.


    Feng Teng is about to explode. What Li Nanyan said just now is a naked provocation!


    All of a sudden, something came back to him, and there was a flash in his mind.


    He hastened to step forward and chased after Li Nanyan. He was still shouting: "you have not lost your memory. You are deceiving the leader and all of us!"


    His voice was so loud that all the subordinates who had sent him out gathered around him and warned him, "fengteng, if you''re crazy, don''t be here. If you disturb the leader, you''ll be out of your way!" A group of people neatly stopped in front of him and turned into a solid wall. He had no chance to walk around them. Feng Teng looks at Li Nanyan''s figure, and he is farther and farther away from himself. He even goes into the hall where Mo Meigui is. He cries out anxiously: "I must tell the leader this news. Don''t stop me!" Seeing that fengteng didn''t listen to the advice, these people''s faces immediately cooled down. After looking at each other, they came forward and blocked fengteng''s mouth with brute force¡° Well, it''s time to... Die... "Feng Teng felt very bent, so he was pressed tightly by them. The person who came here, this meeting has come to Mo rose and handed her a letter. As soon as Mo Meigui receives the letter, she sees Li Nanyan in front of her. She slightly surprised raised eyebrow: "how did you come?" Then he turned to his injured arm and asked, "by the way, is your wound OK?"¡° No hindrance. " Li Nanyan tone light, and then stood aside, "you first deal with their own affairs, I''m not in a hurry." He came here this time because he heard too much gossip here, so he came here to explain to Mo Meigui. As a result, I ran into this errand on my way here.

 Chapter 1738

    Seeing that he was in a hurry, Li Nanyan casually asked him what he had. As a result, this man not only didn''t answer himself, but also showed a state of alert to him.


    Seeing this, Li Nanyan couldn''t help but be more interested in the secret letter in his hand.


    Ink rose see Li Nanyan said so, then also nodded, carefully opened the secret letter, read again.


    After reading the secret letter, her whole face suddenly became serious.


    Li Nan Yan observed her subtle expression changes and asked tentatively, "what happened?"


    The emissary immediately glared at Li Nanyan: "what can you do about the leader and the upper class? Shut up


    Li Nan Yan said with a faint smile, "if she doesn''t answer, it''s her choice. If I ask, it''s my business. What does it have to do with you?"


    His words made the messenger very angry. He looked at Li Nanyan with a red face, but he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    He put his tone a little harder: "don''t think you can say a few words, it''s amazing. I tell you, we won''t treat you as our own person, because you are a traitor from the beginning to the end!"


    Although the emissary did not witness the fact that Li Nanyan sent Gu xijue away, he also listened to the insiders give some general information, so he had no good impression of Li Nanyan at all.


    The emissary constantly attacked Li Nanyan, and finally made the serious face of Mo rose look slightly changed.


    "Shut up She mercilessly scolded the emissary: "since standing here, it means that we are all our own people. If I hear you attack any one of our internal groups, I will never forgive you!"


    There was a sense of unspeakable solemnity in her voice, which made the messenger''s shoulder tremble.


    He looked a little more guilty immediately. He respectfully said to Mo Meigui, "I''m sorry, chief. I won''t do this again."


    Ink Rose''s expression this just relaxed a few minutes, "OK, you go down first."


    When that person withdraws, still not reconciled ground looked at Li Nan Yan.


    Ink rose for him, it is special too much.


    At this moment, there are not many people left in the room. Li Nanyan thought of the guard''s cautious face and asked Mo Meigui, "what''s in this letter?"


    Mo rose frowned slightly and did not answer him immediately.


    Li Nanyan continued to ask, "what''s the matter, it''s not convenient to disclose?"


    Mo rose shook her head suddenly, "it''s not, just..."


    Li Nanyan seems to be deliberately challenging her psychological bottom line, pretending to be confused to continue to ask: "just what?"


    "It''s no big deal, actually." Mo rose took a look at him, and explained, "it''s just that there''s an important meeting that needs me to attend."


    This news can be said to be very important. Li Nanyan''s heart is slightly tightened, but on the surface, he is still immobile to Mount Tai.


    Now that the words have been spoken, Mo rose is no longer blocking. She reaches out her hand and rubs her eyebrows. There is a bit of distress between her eyebrows. "There are still a lot of things to deal with here. Now she has to arrange time to go to the headquarters. I don''t know what they have to do to make it so urgent."


    Li Nanyan pondered slightly, and immediately replied: "since it''s the meeting from the headquarters, it should be quite important. You can rest assured to go there."


    After thinking about it, Li Nan Yan said again, "if you are really worried, I can go with you and be your bodyguard. How about that?"


    In order not to let Mo Meigui doubt him, Li Nanyan specially takes a tone of self mockery, "although I''m not capable enough, I can still carry it. It should be enough to protect you."


    In fact, Mo Meigui is quite sensitive to the affairs in the headquarters, so when she just heard Li Nanyan''s first two words, she felt very tight.


    Only after listening to his complete words, the whole person was slightly relieved.


    It''s rare that Li Nanyan would say this to herself in a relaxed tone, and her mouth unconsciously raised a faint smile, "no, I think your ability is pretty good, but don''t belittle yourself in front of me."


    "Really?" Li Nanyan seems to have little faith in her words.


    "It''s true, of course." Rose nodded to the point.


    Li Nanyan hesitated for a moment, looked directly at Jin Manli, "if so, will you take me there?"


    Jin Manli did not expect that he would suddenly ask this question. The whole person was stunned at first, and then said, "it''s good for you to stay here and wait for me to come back."


    There are too many secrets involved in the headquarters. Although she is trying her best to protect Li Nanyan, it''s right. If the secrets of the headquarters leak out at that time, she may not be able to afford to go away, let alone bring another Li Nanyan?


    In short, this side can be regarded as her own territory, but if she gets there, her words will not count. Even she had to be very careful with every step she took there. Li Nanyan saw that she was lost in thought, and a faint light flashed in her eyes. He was determined to give rose a dose of material¡° Do you still don''t believe me? " He looked a little dejected and even said with bitterness, "I don''t mean anything else. I''m afraid that you will encounter any danger in this trip. After all, the sea is stormy. If you don''t have personal protection, I''m not really relaxed." If it had been in the past, no one would have thought that Li Nanyan, who was a powerful actor, would have such a wonderful day. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can be awarded an Oscar. Even Mo rose was touched by his words and felt very uncomfortable. She sniffed and said to Li Nanyan: "YAL, I know your kindness. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it in mind. I''ve been at sea for so long. There''s at least a way to survive. It''s impossible for me to have such an accident." This words Mo rose was originally used to comfort him. She was afraid that Li Nan Yan would have a gap in her heart. But in Li Nanyan''s ears, it changed again. He felt that rose was changing her way to refuse herself.

 Chapter 1739

    He looked a little depressed and said, "well, since you insist on not letting me go with you, I won''t force you. You have your problems, and I can understand them. "


    Women are sentimental animals. If they like one person, they can''t bear to be wronged because of themselves. Ink rose this meeting just was pinched by him in this point, immediately explained in a hurry, "Ya Er, you misunderstood, I really didn''t mean that."


    Li Nan Yan kept a low face and didn''t speak. It didn''t seem that he felt better because of her words.


    Mo rose was in a hurry, her head burst out and said, "OK, you have to follow me in the past. In fact, it''s not impossible, but you have to promise me that you must keep a low profile and never make trouble or show off. Do you understand?"


    All the people who can go there are elite, and each of them can''t stand each other. What''s more, the organization she leads is still in the top position, and many people have wanted to squeeze her out for a long time.


    Over the years, she is also relying on their own excellent ability, can safely go to today.


    It is precisely because of the vigilance of outsiders and the determination of killing and cutting that ink rose can stand in this position.


    Li Nanyan finally heard the satisfactory answer from her mouth, and his face began to improve.


    He answered faintly, "OK, I''ll just listen to you."


    For Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng is quite anxious.


    After two days of recuperation, her mental state has almost recovered. Early that morning, Tang Mu Cheng wandered around Gu xijue and began to ask, "why hasn''t Nan Yan come back yet? Can it be that now our position has changed, so he can''t find us


    When they found the ship that day, they began to move.


    So far, they are more than 100 kilometers away from their original position.


    "No way." Although Gu xijue also felt big for this matter, he patiently said to Tang Mucheng, "don''t worry, Nan Yan will find a way to come back."


    Xiao Zimo also said on the side: "Nan Yan chose to stay there because he must have a plan of his own. If we rush to disturb him, maybe his action will be interrupted at that time."


    Jinmanli also cross legged to their side, "orange, you don''t worry, at least now we can make sure that Li Nanyan is safe, right?"


    She still remembers that before that, Tang Mu Cheng thought that Li Nan Yan was no longer alive, and the whole person had lost confidence in the world.


    It''s terrible for a man to lose his faith. He''s worse than a walking corpse.


    Tang Mu Cheng bit his lip and raised his head for a long time to say: "otherwise, you can send me there. In this way, I can stay with Nan Yan. If he needs any help from me, I can take care of him on the side, don''t you think?"


    "Orange, what are you thinking?" Jinmanli immediately raised her voice and dropped her words.


    "Think about it. Now your body is carrying antibodies. Those people are eyeing you. Didn''t you seek your own death in the past?"


    It''s very rare that Professor John also made a sound.


    "Their technology has not yet matured to this stage. Tang Mu Cheng, if you really fall into their hands again, it will do great harm to your body." Professor John looked Tang Mu orange from head to toe and said, "when we came back this time, I noticed that you were very weak."


    Kim Marie quickly pounded garlic general nodded, echoed: "the professor is right, orange, in short, we will not easily let you take this risk, you give up!"


    Tang Mu Cheng was worried.


    To make her wait here is to make her suffer!


    She and Li Nanyan are inseparable from each other. What''s more, she knows the situation there. If Li Nanyan accidentally exposes himself, the end can be imagined.


    Think of here, Tang Mu orange suddenly brain a tight, worried voice way: "by the way, that day South Yan to release us, have been found?"


    "If someone finds out and goes back to complain to them, they won''t let Nan Yan go..."


    "No, no, I have to hurry to see what happened to Nan Yan."


    As Tang Mu Cheng said, he was ready to stand up. He didn''t even think about how he should pass by, and he forgot the consequences of the past.


    Just as Gu xijue was about to open her mouth, Jin Manli pressed her shoulder and pushed her back to the right position.


    "If you want me to say, orange, can''t you think more about the good? When you were there, you saw that they were not very strict with Li Nanyan, right? Now you can stay here, and you don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Gu xijue is also eager to persuade Tang Mucheng: "Tang Mucheng, I speak a little straight, you don''t mind. Even if you are past now, you are just adding trouble to Nan Yan."¡° If you are worried about him, everyone here is worried about him, so we can understand your mood. If you are really good for him, stay with us and protect your own safety. Believe me, that''s enough. " Xiao Zimo: "what they said is reasonable. I''m also sending people around Mo Meigui to find out the trace of Nan Yan. If there is any disturbance, they will report it to me at any time." Everyone said so, Tang Mu orange naturally not good to show his anxiety. She took a long deep breath and hid all her worries in her heart. Jin Manli is also a woman. Naturally, she can be acutely aware of the uneasiness in her heart, so she gently holds her palm, as if to pass her strength to her. The clever and sensible little pansy came to Tang Mu Cheng''s ear and said softly, "sister orange, don''t be too sad. Everything will be OK." Hearing her innocent voice, Tang Mu Cheng felt like a warm current pouring in. She turned her head and saw Xiao pansy blink her big clear eyes. There was a warm feeling in her eyes. In a word, it was an unspeakable cure.

 Chapter 1740

    The journey was in a hurry, and soon it was the day when Li Nanyan and Mo Meigui set out.


    Cruise was also invited to go with him.


    When he found out that she had brought Li Nanyan with her, cruise felt quite unbelievable.


    "What are you doing with him, Mo rose?" Cruise lowered his voice and said in Rose''s ear.


    "You can take people, why can''t I?" There is a little displeasure in her voice, and she is obviously dissatisfied with Cruise''s questioning her choice.


    "But"


    "It''s nothing to be proud of." Ink rose calm mouth: "since he came to our organization, it means that he is already my person, doubt people don''t need, employing people don''t doubt, not to mention go out with who is not with, his skill is so good, at that time just can protect my safety, I take him is not too much?"


    A series of words down, simply hate cruise that call a speechless.


    Cruise took a look at them. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he secretly scolded the madman in his heart.


    Li Nanyan''s reputation with them is not very good. It can be said that few people like him except Mo rose.


    What''s more, last time Gu Xi decided that they had run away, she hadn''t completely investigated it, which means that Li Nanyan had not got rid of the suspicion, and finally used him so quickly.


    As if aware of his poor eyes, Li Nanyan turned to look at cruise, and soon shifted his eyes.


    Cruise took a deep breath.


    Their headquarters base is very hidden.


    Here is the border of the two countries.


    There is no specific jurisdiction in this area, so they can be so unscrupulous here.


    After landing, Li Nan Yan looked at the geographical environment of the island.


    Although it is surrounded by the sea, it is not far from the city.


    Moreover, the scenery here is beautiful, the sea is clear, the color of the sea is the same as that of the sky, and there is no trace of artificial carving.


    At the edge of the coast, there are still several strange ships. It can be seen that other organizations arrived here ahead of time.


    Li Nanyan, holding his breath, followed Mo rose and asked in a low voice, "the location of the headquarters, how long have you stayed here?"


    Ink rose slightly a Leng, and then replied: "according to what I know, it should not be long."


    "Why?" Li Nanyan asked.


    "How many secrets and high-end information are hidden in the headquarters? Of course, it is impossible to stay in this place for a long time. Every once in a while, it will change to another place, so as not to be schemed behind the back by malicious people."


    Li Nanyan thought for a moment, and then asked: "isn''t it a waste of material and financial resources to move around like this?"


    When Mo Meigui mentioned this, she suddenly sneered and looked a little proud. "The most important thing we need is money. As long as we can ensure the safety of the headquarters, what is this material and financial resources?"


    Li Nanyan was surprised in his heart, feeling their cunning.


    But on the surface, or a calm face asked: "then there is no specific location?"


    See he asked endless, ink rose with a tentative look at him, suddenly tone is more rigorous: "as for the specific location, there should be, but I don''t know."


    After thinking about it, he looked around again and said, "don''t ask these questions after you go in, you know? These belong to the secrets of the headquarters. If they hear them, it will be very important. "


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly.


    Cruise in front heard the two people chatting behind him. He turned his head several times in the middle of the way, and he wanted to stop talking.


    Finally, he stood beside Mo rose and said to her, "Mo rose, I think when we go in, let the boy wait at the door. In case he makes any trouble in it, it''s terrible."


    In Cruise''s mind, Li Nanyan would be a disaster that would only add to chaos.


    And no matter how he lost his memory or how, in short, he can keep a distance from him, that is the best.


    When he gets away from it, he really gets into trouble, and it also involves himself.


    Mo rose hesitated.


    Thinking that what cruise said was reasonable, he began to consult Li Nanyan.


    "Yar, why don''t you stay out with our people first?"


    In order not to let him misunderstand herself, she added: "I have no other meaning. When we meet later, we will say some important secrets, which can''t be divulged."


    Mo Meigui has never explained this to anyone in her life. Just when she felt that she was about to be unable to explain clearly, Li Nanyan suddenly made a sound and blocked her unspoken words.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    From Li Nanyan''s look, she didn''t see anything wrong. Mo rose was relieved. In fact, Li Nanyan has his own ideas in his heart. If he remembers correctly, before that, he accidentally provoked many small organizations in the wolf tooth gang. In case of being recognized at that time, it will be very troublesome. It''s better to act alone. Maybe you can find something else here. Thinking of this, he pulled the collar of his clothes to his face. Seeing that she was about to go in, Mo Rose told him: "you''ll be with our people later. Don''t walk around, and don''t argue with others. Do you understand?"¡° Good Li Nan Yan agreed absently. It''s just that rose will have no time to care about this, because cruise has already begun to urge her¡° Mo rose, we haven''t met for such a long time. Don''t leave a bad impression of being late. " Ink rose just agreed, suddenly two figures stopped in front of her¡° Oh, isn''t this the rose of ink? Sure enough, you are just like a rose. After a while, you seem to be more and more beautiful. " The voice of the woman, tone with a bit mean and coquettish, a look is not a good person¡° Get out of the way Ink rose in the face of outsiders, the body of the new people do not enter the temperament suddenly came out. Hear Mo Rose''s tone is not good, that woman''s tone is more and more not reconciled: "Mo rose, you don''t give me, think you are great here, I tell you, we have nothing worse than you!"¡° Is that right? " Mo rose looked up and down at the woman in front of her with a sneer, as if she didn''t take her seriously at all.

 Chapter 1741

    His mouth was also mercilessly mocking: "if I remember correctly, you are just a running dog around the sparrow. What''s the qualification to challenge me here?"


    At the same time, the ink rose also specially straightened her proud chest.


    The woman in front of her was filled with blood.


    I have to say that in this aspect of women''s competition, Mo rose has never lost.


    When the sparrow saw that her subordinates were ridiculed, her face was naturally not good-looking. She came up quickly and said to Mo Meigui, "Mo Meigui, I advise you to keep your mouth shut for me. I don''t know when I will take your place. Then there will be days for you to cry."


    Mo rose was not angry at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "if that day really comes, I''m afraid it will come soon. Why don''t you look at yourself directly? Right here full of bullshit? Or have you been daydreaming for so many years to get to my position? "


    Ink rose said deliberately, the face of the sparrow instantly rose red.


    "You, what are you talking about? You think too much of yourself. Who cares so much about your position


    "If you don''t have this idea, why do you say it in front of me? It''s just like a clown


    Rose suddenly looked cold and glanced at her.


    "You..." the sparrow was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. In a hurry, she reached out and wanted to fan Mo Rose''s face.


    He still couldn''t help yelling and scolding: "what''s so proud of you woman? It''s just that you''ve grown a pair of stinky skin bags like fox spirits, and you dare to show off your ability in front of me. Today I must scrape your face and see how you can stand here in the future! "


    The ink rose looked colder.


    Although her appearance is indeed envied by many people in the league, it''s the first one who wants to fight her so blatantly.


    Not far away, Cruz was stunned to see this scene. He didn''t expect that when he saw that he was going to go in, he would make such a thing.


    But there are plenty of people around watching good plays.


    Just as the hand of the sparrow was about to fall on the face of Mo rose, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grasped the sparrow''s wrist.


    "Presumptuous." Li Nan Yan''s low voice rang out in her ear, "our blood spider leader, how can you tolerate such humiliation!"


    At the end of his words, he made some effort to push the sparrow''s wrist back.


    The sparrow originally wanted to break free, but his strength was too strong, so he fell to the ground in confusion.


    And the ink rose, which was originally to be fanned by her, would be as elegant as ever.


    A bad breath did not vent, but was also the other side to the upper hand, the sparrow simply want to open their teeth and claws.


    "You are so bold that you dare to attack our leader!" The man who just followed the sparrow suffered a loss and began to scream bitterly.


    Just when she wanted to help the sparrow up, the guard at the side took the lead in dragging her up, and warned them coldly: "those who dare to make trouble here should know what the end is!"


    The subordinate was not convinced. Instead, he stuck his neck and said, "don''t you have eyes? Just now it is clear that it was he who moved his hand to our leader first. Why do you come back and accuse us? "


    She looked upset and ridiculous.


    The sparrow took a hard breath, stopped her, and apologized to the guard.


    "Sorry, it''s our fault."


    "Just know what''s wrong." The guard glanced at them and said, "hurry in. Don''t let this happen again next time."


    That subordinate seems to still have some don''t understand, why the sparrow still to them respectfully.


    Just when she wanted to continue to vent her discontent, the sparrow glared at her.


    The finger also stealthily pinched her arm and motioned her to shut up.


    Although the authority of the guards here may not be high, they still need to be on guard. After all, when they come to the headquarters, they are not their territory.


    Here, Mo Meigui looks at Li Nan Yan with praise.


    Originally, when Li Nanyan came out for her, she was afraid that Li Nanyan would hurt them too much. Although it is true that if they are punished, they will be happy for a while, but they will inevitably cause a great disturbance, and the upper authorities will certainly not let them go.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    He just pushed it just right.


    In this way, they went in one after another.


    Before going in, the sparrow specially turned around and took a look at Li Nanyan.


    Because Li Nan Yan covered his face more tightly and wore a hat on his head, she just saw his side face inadvertently.


    Suddenly a familiar feeling came out of my heart. This man... Where did he meet? The sparrow''s heart was beating. But before she had time to think about it, she had already gone in. Li Nanyan seemed to have noticed her eyes and deliberately moved her position to hide more tightly. There are only a few groups of people left in this meeting. They are all subordinates brought by various organizations. The people on the side of Mo rose, just relieved, couldn''t help saying to Li Nanyan: "you can, boy. The reaction speed is so fast just now."¡° That is to say, you have taken such a good thing as hero saving beauty. God knows how much we want to show ourselves in front of the leader. "¡° Ha ha, I think he just happened. Didn''t you notice that just now? He is the only one who is closest to the leader. " A group of people said these with a smile, because his behavior just now made a better impression on Li Nanyan. Anyway, Li Nanyan is willing to guard Mo rose, which can be regarded as their own for the time being. Li Nanyan''s face was light for their teasing, as if he didn''t put the matter in his heart at all. And they haven''t been out for a long time. The more they say, the more excited they are. They even have a few more women''s organizations, and they are very happy and busy. Li Nan Yan glanced at them indifferently and walked towards a more remote road when everyone didn''t pay attention. It can be seen that the guards here are very strict and there are people on duty everywhere. If you are imprisoned here, it is impossible for a fly to escape.

 Chapter 1742

    As he watched the terrain, he remembered the people at each location.


    After a while, someone came to him and asked in a rough voice, "where are you from? What are you looking around here for? "


    Li Nanyan''s expression flashed a cold color quickly, then adjusted his state and replied, "I''m organized by blood spider. Come and find the bathroom."


    The man who stopped him looked at him carefully before he said, "the bathroom is right in front of me. Go straight and then turn right. Don''t go to the wrong place. Do you understand?"


    He narrowed his eyes and looked around Li Nanyan, with a strong warning at the end of his words.


    Li Nan Yan pretended to be very polite and nodded.


    Seeing this man leave from him, Li Nanyan starts to continue what he just did.


    But this time, in order not to attract their attention, he moved a lot less.


    Li Nanyan followed the direction pointed by the man just now and walked straight ahead.


    After observing the surrounding terrain, a side door appeared in front of him.


    Although it is a side door, it is decorated magnificently.


    There are carved pillars at the door. Li Nan Yan goes in and finds that there are not only thick carpets under, but also exquisite corridor lights and murals on the top of his head.


    It''s worth a lot to see.


    Moreover, many murals can be seen to be made by famous artists.


    Without waiting for him to take a complete look here, two guards came out to him and asked, "who are you? What do I think of you


    "I''m from blood spider. I''m here to find the bathroom."


    Li Nanyan continued to answer their words with the reason he just made up.


    The person who just opened his mouth still looked at him with suspicious eyes, or another person came out and said, "because of the meeting, there are a lot of organizations below today."


    The man took a deep look at Li Nanyan. After examining his whole body, he pointed to the depth of the corridor: "after using the bathroom, get out of here! It''s near here where the alliance leaders hold a meeting. If there''s something wrong with you here, we''ll peel your skin back! "


    Li Nanyan didn''t even look up at them. He didn''t move on until they left him after the warning.


    According to what they said, Li Nanyan stopped and looked around until he reached the deep part of the corridor.


    Right in front of him is the English label of the bathroom, but he is more concerned about the doors he passed along the way.


    All the doors were closed and none of them were open.


    He would like to go in and see what''s inside, but the guards are too strict. It can be seen from the fact that he was interrogated twice by the guards before he took a few steps.


    It is precisely because they are too strict, so there is no room for him here.


    He knew that if he continued to wander, these people would doubt themselves sooner or later.


    Just as Li Nanyan was thinking about how to avoid these annoying guards, suddenly someone was humming from the toilet, seemingly to come out.


    With a look of awe inspiring, he suddenly had an idea.


    Just before the man inside was ready to come out, Li Nan Yan walked in quickly, just passing him by and bumping into him.


    Li Nan Yan pretended to be casual and gave him a look from the corner of his eye.


    It seems that I''m lucky today. The man inside is also wearing the guard''s clothes.


    Just when he thought of it, the guard began to yell at him: "are you blind? Do you have to hit me on such a big road? "


    Li Nanyan did not say a word, in the hand secretly raised some strength.


    When the guard saw that the clothes he was wearing were not his own, he immediately scolded him more endlessly.


    "Are you deaf or dumb? I can see that these small organizations are not on the stage one by one. What kind of people do they teach? "


    Then he swung his fist. "I think you''re looking for death. You just hit me when I was in a bad mood."


    Just as he was about to wave his fist to Li Nanyan, he turned around and stood behind him. With all his strength in his hand, he threw his back shoulder socket.


    The man thought that Li Nanyan was silent and a typical receiver, but he didn''t even think of his death. Just now Li Nanyan was silent, but he was actually thinking about how to kill him.


    The man felt a pang of pain, immediately closed his eyes and staggered to the ground.


    Li Nan Yan took a look at him, and then directly dragged him into one of the compartments.


    It is clear that this person''s height and physique are online, but in Li Nanyan''s eyes, it is not a matter at all.


    When he carries him, it''s like carrying a chicken. After a while, Li Nan Yan changed the man''s clothes and came out. Looking at him who is still unconscious, Li Nanyan locks the door several times, and finds a maintenance sign from the side utility room and hangs it on it. He lowered the brim of his hat. This time, it''s much more convenient to travel. When Li Nanyan was thinking about these things in his heart, a man suddenly came to him. He didn''t see who he was, so he began to yell at him: "Why are you still lazy here? Come here now! This is the time to need help! " Li Nanyan looked up at the man, who was also looking at him with an angry face, with a bit of anxiety on his face. Slightly pondered for a while, Li Nan Yan quietly followed behind that person. He wants to see what the hell these people are up to. The people in front took him around the corridor, and then a group of people appeared in front of him. The man who just yelled at Li Nanyan said to them in a loud voice: "listen to me, now you are going to transport the latest infectious agents to the alliance leader''s conference room as soon as possible. Do you understand?" Li Nan Yan''s heart clapped. This is a mistake. It''s a good time. Because the layout here is really excellent, and he is not familiar with the road conditions here. He was still planning how to get to the conference room smoothly and listen to their conversation. As a result, it was so good that it took no effort. As he pondered these things in silence, the people around him agreed to the man''s words with one voice.

 Chapter 1743

    Under the command of the man, the team neatly lined up in two teams, a ready look.


    They trotted to a building dozens of meters away. After standing at the door of one of the rooms, the leader said in a strict voice, "OK, can you control an infectious body by yourself?"


    "Good."


    After the uniform promise, Li Nanyan goes in with them.


    As a result, just a few steps in, he was shocked by the picture in front of him.


    In this room, everywhere you can see, almost all of them are infected. Except for those who come in, there is no complete normal human.


    What shocked Li Nanyan most was the shape of these infected bodies, which was much more ferocious than those outside.


    They were locked in a glass cover, outside of which there was an electronic display screen recording their temperature, blood pressure index and health status.


    Li Nanyan looked at the two infected bodies nearest to him. Their temperature and blood pressure index have far exceeded the standard. The words in their health condition are manic, irritable, and so on.


    The infected bodies seemed to notice his eyes. At the moment of eye contact, they jumped up in the glass cover.


    Sharp fingernails, which will also be restlessly hard to pick the outer wall of the glass, a blood clot appeared on the glass, looking at people shocking.


    Their mouths, too, were opening and closing, giving out a roar.


    However, the glass cover here seems to be very soundproof. No matter how exaggerated their actions are, they don''t make any sound.


    While Li Nan Yan was still watching them attentively, a colleague pressed a red switch on the outside of the glass door. Then, suddenly, all kinds of white lights appeared on the inside of the glass, which looked very normal.


    Those electric lights hit those infected bodies one by one, and the ferocious faces of them would be extremely painful.


    Li Nan Yan frowned slightly and heard two people pointing to the humanity in the inner wall: "I think their newly developed medicine seems to be more effective. If you look at these animals, the reaction is more intense!"


    "Yes, I can''t stand our trouble before. I often die in less than two times. What a disappointment."


    After a while of communication, they began to laugh low.


    Li Nan Yan''s face changed slightly and clenched his fist.


    The leader who just went out came in again. Seeing that Li Nanyan was still in the same place, he urged him: "what''s the matter with you? I saw you lazy in the bathroom before, but now you are still here. Why, do you still want to eat rice? "


    Li Nan Yan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    At this time, the infected body inside was no longer able to move and half fell down.


    When the two people outside saw this, they pressed the green button on the door and lifted him out. He took out the rope he had prepared and tied him tightly.


    The leader looked at Li Nanyan contemptuously, then looked at the two men again and said, "you two should stop first, put down the things in your hands and give them to this Leng boy, and then tie them up again."


    The two men turned their lips and reluctantly threw the bundle of infected body into Li Nanyan''s body. They said in a bad tone: "here, I''ll give you a reward."


    The leader of the team came to Li Nanyan again and warned him, "now I''m in a hurry. I''ll let you go first. When I get in, you''ll be honest with me. Do you hear me? If you let me know what mistakes you have made for me, I won''t spare you


    Li Nanyan looked at the infected body at his feet and fell into a deep silence.


    At this time, suddenly someone came to talk to Li Nanyan: "brother, are you new here? I don''t think you''re familiar. "


    See this person''s complexion, don''t seem to have other several people so abhorrent, Li Nan Yan light of "eh" a.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you. You''ll be silly when you come in, ha ha!" The man patted Li Nanyan on the shoulder and said, "I tell you, it''s OK. This kind of thing happens once and for all. We''ve caught these infectious bodies alive. Do you think it''s terrible?"


    In other words, he pressed the red button in front of Li Nanyan.


    As like as two peas in the same infected body, the same scene is just like what Li Nanyan just saw.


    Soon the infected body was depressed by electricity. Li Nanyan saw that he dragged the infected body out with great effort and took a hand.


    "Thank you." The head did not return to him thanks.


    Li Nan Yan clapped the dust on his hands, frowned and asked, "why treat them in such a cruel way?"


    "Cruel?" The man was stunned, then grinned.


    Several people around heard Li Nanyan''s voice, and they all laughed with each other¡° If we don''t electrify them, I''ll tell you, they will be cruel to us then! " As soon as the chatterbox opened, the people around came up¡° That is to say, these ghost cubs are very powerful. Before, there was a man who claimed to be the most powerful here who didn''t beat them. I still remember the scene. He cut open his fat belly and his intestines flew all over the ground! "¡° If you want me to tell you, big fat has to suffer for himself. Why do you have to challenge such a beast? " While people smack their tongues, they transport these infected bodies out. Li Nanyan watched them go out one by one, holding the infected body and walking at the last of the team. This infected body has a rotten smell, just like his heart, which is unspeakable heavy. This time, they still went in through the side door and into the room as big as the castle. Li Nanyan only went to the bathroom, so the places he just was in were the most remote places. After he followed them upstairs, his vision gradually widened. In the center of this place, there is a huge hall. Huge crystal lights are hanging high on the top floor, dazzling and blinding. And the whole hall was shining brightly. All the way to the top floor, the leader gave them a sign, and they stopped. Vaguely, he seemed to hear Cruise''s voice.

 Chapter 1744

    Because there is a distance between them, Li Nanyan vaguely heard the words about antibody and Tang Mu orange from his mouth.


    Damn it!


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes flashed a shade.


    The leader did not dare to disturb their conversation, until they had almost said it, then he said in a voice: "report to the alliance leader, these infected people have been brought."


    "Bring it up." A thick and deep voice came from the front. It was very wonderful, as if it could spread to the whole hall.


    Seeing that a person in front of him had gone with the infected body in his arms, Li Nanyan also quickly kept up with the pace.


    Of course, in order not to let ink rose they recognize themselves, he specially took the infected body to cover his face tightly.


    They stood in a word formation, holding the infected body in the front, accepting everyone''s examination.


    After a look, the deep voice just started to ring again.


    "This is the drug developed by cruise a while ago. I asked people to inject the drug into these people. Just a moment, I''ll show you the difference between this batch of infected bodies and the last batch of infected bodies."


    I don''t know why, there is always a tingling feeling in this person''s voice.


    In the field, I don''t know who made a loud finger. Suddenly, someone pushed several glass covers.


    These glass covers are as like as two peas in the room where they placed the infection.


    The person in charge of the team said to them, "after you put all these infectious agents in, just stay outside for me and come in after it''s over. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." The crowd murmured in response.


    After they had placed the infected body, they went out. Just as they were waiting, Li Nan Yan walked quickly to the other end.


    He didn''t stop until he reached a corner.


    At this time, Cruz side head, some doubt to the ink rose said: "I just saw a figure above, how so familiar?"


    Mo rose frowned and looked at him: "you haven''t been here much before. Why are you familiar with them? It''s not so unusual. "


    "It''s not that kind of familiar," cruise said, taking a breath of air-conditioning and thinking about it carefully. "I feel like I saw Li Nanyan among those people."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mo Meigui immediately scolded him: "Li Nanyan is waiting for us outside now. How can he mix with these people?"


    "I mean it." Cruise had some anxious explanations.


    "Maybe someone looks like him, not necessarily." No matter what, Mo rose didn''t believe him.


    In my mind, I can''t help but come up with the scene that Li Nan Yan just helped himself to block the sparrow.


    While everyone didn''t notice himself, Li Nanyan found a vent and climbed up from there.


    Fortunately, this vent directly connects with the hall where they started the meeting.


    Li Nanyan happens to have an excellent view here.


    He lay on the pipe carefully, like an eagle in the dark.


    The group of infected bodies just brought by them were dying one by one, which would be put in the glass cover again.


    A line of people in white coats did not know when they appeared, holding injections in their hands. They injected all the injections into the infected bodies.


    Just after the injection, they closed the door, as if for fear that they would run out.


    It turns out that what they are worried about is right, because in less than a minute, the infected bodies, which originally seemed to be dying, actually began to grow up one by one.


    There was a fierce light in their eyes, which made people have no doubt that if there was no glass cover to block them, they would tear the people under them to pieces without hesitation.


    Li Nan Yan looked further ahead and saw the direction he was facing. There was a long black curtain hanging down to the ground. He could see a figure sitting behind the curtain.


    If he had not guessed wrong, the dull voice he had just heard inside should have come from behind the long curtain.


    Li Nanyan is also keen to find that the former leader also has a remote control in his hand.


    "Start testing them."


    Only to hear the dull voice sounded again, the leader nodded, and then pressed a button in the remote control.


    Then, the glass covers filled with infectious agents, like a combination of transformers, all joined together, became a column, became a complete piece.


    This scene is very surprised, and Li Nanyan''s eyebrows are deeper.


    After the control of this scene was completed, the leader pressed a button on the remote control, and then each glass cover gave out a unified light, and the glass partition at the junction went up directly.


    Those infected people see their companions, they go crazy one by one, and they start to bite each other. Their fight was extremely fierce. Soon, there were very obvious mottled blood stains on the whole transparent glass jar wall. There are also some pieces of meat and human body, official like things, have been hit on the wall. The most terrifying thing is that there are two infected bodies surrounding the other infected body. Because the other infected body can''t fight them, they tear off one arm directly. Blood almost filled the bottom of the glass tank, the picture was unbearable. Mo rose saw this scene and sat back. Although she was with cruise, she had seen the infected body used in the experiment, but it was the first time that she saw such a ferocious one. But her reaction is still good, and many people who can''t help it have already begun to retch. During this period, no one called to stop. In less than 10 minutes, all the infected bodies died because of fratricidal action. Even though many of them are evil people, there are still quite a number of people who have no blood behind the scenes. It is conceivable that the scene is extremely cruel. Cruise shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that I thought there would be a strong one among these infectious agents. I didn''t expect that they all died in the end." Mo rose bit her lip and didn''t speak¡° I believe you can see the power of our infectious agents. What do you feel next? " That deep voice rings out again, let a person feel a bit more oppressive in the heart for no reason.

 Chapter 1745

    The man at the top, known as the leader of the alliance, inspired everyone to speak up.


    Soon someone stood up to please him and said, "if we continue to develop in this way, I''m afraid it won''t be long before your desire to unify the world is around the corner."


    What he said seemed to be inspired by everyone. In a short time, several people stood up and said respectful words to the alliance leader.


    Even Mo rose, without conscience, praised the masked man. She also raised her wine glass and congratulated him: "leader, no matter what the future trend is, you are willing to follow him to the death!"


    Men seem to feel very useful to these words, a dull hum.


    Then, another man stood up and expressed his opinion: "in my opinion, Professor cruise, who developed these drugs, also contributed a lot. If it wasn''t for his hard work, we wouldn''t have achieved what we have now. "


    Cruise seemed to like what he said, and his mouth was almost behind his ears.


    Then, a few people followed the way they had just praised the alliance leader, and then stood up to praise cruise.


    He stood up slightly and said to all of you, "I''m flattered, I''m flattered."


    It''s because he knows the importance of Cruz now. Originally, he was just a little-known researcher. Since he developed the virus, he began to get the attention of the upper class.


    At the moment, smart people are like mirrors in their hearts. They know that as long as they flatter cruise more now, when cruise is rewarded later, they will be indispensable.


    The scene of this mess, this moment was actually ignored by all of them.


    Li Nanyan also had a lot of feelings about this meeting.


    It turns out that they have such great ambition!


    And those infected bodies in the world, one by one, are actually the results they made. It''s disgusting!


    He looked dark. Looking at the group of people who were still discussing, an idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Li Nanyan left from the pipe and sorted out his clothes. Following his memory, he went back to the floor where he had just taken the infectious agent.


    In the room just opened, several people have been arranged to be on duty.


    His Mou son dark a dark, walked to those two people''s front, open mouth way: "let me go in."


    "Who are you? Why do you want to come in here? "


    These people immediately frowned and looked at Li Nan Yan with puzzled eyes.


    Probably because their clothes are the same, they are not alert to him.


    Li Nanyan thought a little, and soon made a response: "just the captain and I said, there are some small accidents, let me take a few people over as soon as possible."


    "Is that true?" After listening to Li Nanyan''s words, they still seem to feel that they don''t believe it.


    After all, these infected bodies are very important to them. They don''t want to be blamed for their mistakes.


    Li Nanyan really grasped this point, and then deliberately threatened them: "if you delay my work, when the time comes, you will be responsible for all the blame."


    Hearing what he said, the gang looked at each other and finally compromised.


    "All right, you move faster and don''t procrastinate."


    Li Nanyan nodded slightly, then glanced at them again, "you arrange a few more people to come out and follow me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There are still five infectious agents missing over there." In other words, "that is to say, you need to assign five people to come with me."


    Several people looked at each other, and then began to curse.


    "Well, why don''t you find someone from yourself? You have to trouble us! "


    "That is, I think our alliance will become disorganized and disciplined sooner or later because of the existence of these people!"


    They opened their mouths one after another. Although they didn''t mention Li Nanyan''s name, they were full of resentment against him.


    It''s just that the resentment can only be held in this way. After all, if they really delay the work of the upper authorities, they will not be able to afford to leave at that time.


    Several of them took out five infected bodies according to the method they just had.


    And Li Nan Yan walked inside, when the electricity reached half, he stopped the red button.


    Because across the distance, the group didn''t see clearly. They just felt that Li Nanyan was really troublesome. He had to pick and choose an infected body, so they urged him to say: "you''re so bad. Hurry up. Don''t let us wait for you. Our time is precious!"


    And Li Nanyan, at the moment, is trying to find a way to deal with the infectious agent with half of its attack power. Through the glass, he can see clearly that the infected body is looking at him with a ferocious face. It can be seen from his actions that although his attack power has decreased a little, it''s true, but he is still very tenacious on the whole. Seeing that Li Nanyan didn''t reply, they assigned a person to come over and prepare to see what happened to him. Li Nanyan heard the footsteps coming behind him. He took out the rope from his clothes and opened the door with his teeth clenched. At the moment when the infected body rushed to himself, he trapped his hand with a sudden force. In order not to let them see that the infected body in their hands is different, he also took out a black coarse cloth and tied it to the infected body''s face¡° What are you doing? " The man who came just saw his strange behavior and asked directly¡° I don''t want to see his face Li Nan Yan replied with a straight face. This answer immediately made the man laugh: "how dare you be such a big man? I don''t know if those people are blind or what''s the matter. They even let people like you join our alliance and send you to deliver infectious agents. Hahaha - "they usually can''t find fun here. They will finally seize an opportunity to humiliate Li Nanyan. They immediately feel very happy. There are several people ready there. They are still laughing in the room before they come out. I can''t help but get annoyed. "What''s the matter with you?" he exclaimed? One by two, I''m not going to leave! "

 Chapter 1746

    When he thought that business was important, he stopped smiling, turned around and shared Li''s ridiculous behavior with his partner.


    The others could not help laughing at Li Nanyan.


    Li Nanyan didn''t care about their eyes at all. His arms tightly tied the infected body in front of him.


    He can clearly feel that the infection has been trying to break away from his hands, so he must exert all his strength to control him.


    Along the way, he naturally fell far behind the team, which was ridiculed by the gang.


    Finally, they arrived on the floor where the meeting was held.


    A group of guards at the door saw that they came with the infected body in their arms. After a simple inquiry, they let them pass.


    After all, there is a big man in it. No one wants to delay his business and get into trouble.


    Li Nan Yan stood behind them, watching them go forward one by one, all the way to the door.


    He stopped in the same place, vaguely, also heard the voice of questioning inside.


    "What''s going on? Why do you have to deliver the infected body? "


    The gang were also confused, so they asked, "didn''t you send someone to tell us that we should send them here?"


    Some people turned their heads and looked out the door, intending to find Li Nanyan''s figure.


    Finally, they saw Li Nanyan move an infected body, slowly appeared in the door position.


    "Well, that''s what he said!" One of the five points to Li Nanyan''s position without hesitation.


    But what they didn''t notice was that Li Nanyan, who was just going forward, suddenly moved in his hand and a sharp knife appeared in his palm.


    With a little effort, he silently cut off the rope of the infected body tied in front of him.


    After being trapped for a long time, the infected body, which had been covered on the cheek, was finally released. Suddenly, it was like madness. As soon as I made an effort to earn, I started to tear the cloth on my face.


    From other people''s point of view, no one knows that Li Nan moved his hand and foot, and thought it was the frantic infectious body that broke away.


    The unconscious infected body is also very cruel to itself. When the nail reaches the face, several bloody wounds and marks appear immediately. The cruel technique seems to be able to see the bone directly if it continues.


    The cloth strips on his face were quickly torn clean, and the vision of the infected body began to become clear. Cruise was the first one to react. He stood up and yelled, "you catch him, you must not let him hurt people!"


    The scene turned into a mess.


    The scene of the mutual killing of the infected bodies just now has not been forgotten.


    All the people were walking back and forth in fear that the infection would jump on them.


    The infected body had just lost half of its fighting power, and its recovery was surprisingly fast. Several guards came in outside the door, and they couldn''t control his action at all.


    He was even attacked by this infectious agent and had no fighting power.


    When a guard came to him, the infected body gave a long roar and stretched out its hand to his chest.


    "Ah This extremely bloody scene made some witnesses scream uncontrollably.


    "Run away!"


    "Help


    Just as everyone was frantically fleeing, Li Nan Yan saw that the situation had turned into a mess. He rushed to the bathroom on the first floor with the fastest speed and put on his clothes again.


    If he is not wrong, the infection will not be subdued by them for a while.


    There are not many good people present today. If this infectious agent can severely punish them for his compatriots in this state, it will be revenge.


    After changing clothes, Li Nan Yan passed through the noisy crowd with a cold face, and then returned to his own team.


    Just in the past, a team came to him and asked him, "where have you been these days? Why is there no trace? "


    He looked at Li Nanyan, his eyes full of doubt.


    No way, who let him leave too long?


    Li Nanyan is still a face unchanged appearance, "I just went out to find the bathroom, I don''t know why their gang has been blocking me from coming out, and then there will be another chaos, I ran out with everyone."


    This lie can be said to be spread very well, and the person who originally asked him reluctantly believed it.


    Then he saw a big wave of people running towards them in a hurry. He asked Li Nanyan, "what''s the matter with them? What''s going on inside? "


    Li Nan Yan shook his head, "I don''t know the specific situation. I just watched them come out, so I came out with them." Even these words did not arouse their suspicion. At this time, some people have run to them, regardless of the roar, "everyone run, the infected body is crazy!"¡° If you don''t leave in a hurry, you will be attacked by the infected body later! " This sentence caused quite a stir. When they arrived here, in order to avoid causing disputes, they seized all the weapons in their hands when they just got off the ship, and only returned them when they left. They have all seen how terrible the shape of the infected body is. At this moment, if they don''t have weapons, it''s hard to leave here alive. However, in just a few minutes, after hearing the news, the affected groups also panic. Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the floor. At that time, Rose''s face was as pale as snow. Cruise didn''t know when she had already run away with her. Although she was good at it, she was still squeezed out of the crowd¡° Li Nanyan! Yar Mo rose didn''t know why, but suddenly she wanted to call his name. It''s as if you can give yourself a sense of security when you shout. She struggled to move forward in the crowd, but the more anxious she was, the faster she couldn''t walk. Because everyone around is very anxious, everyone has no order, like headless flies, only know how to crowd each other. At this time, a scene of fear and fear happened again.

 Chapter 1747

    Originally, there was only one infectious agent attacking people. As a result, up to now, there are several more.


    Ink rose heard someone around exclaim, "no, the other several infected bodies were brought back to health!"


    Mo Rose''s heart beat like a drum.


    At this moment, he was racing with death and fighting with death for luck.


    When she prayed to herself, an infected body suddenly attacked in her direction. Mo Rose''s eyes constricted and screamed uncontrollably. Finally, with her fighting ability for many years, she ran away.


    But the people beside her are not so lucky.


    The infected body just fell on a person next to her. Her eyes were full of blood, and she was attacked madly. The scream of pain was so loud that it could tear people''s eardrum, and the blood even splashed on Rose''s face.


    "Run, we''ll all die here if we don''t run!"


    The voice of fear rang out, one by one immediately more force to run forward.


    Mo rose tried to restrain her body, not to be squeezed by everyone, and finally came to the gate.


    Let her feel very gratified is that Li Nanyan and his hands of a group of people this will not leave, but stand there waiting for himself to come.


    Seeing her now, he waved his arm to her excitedly and cried out excitedly, "chief, we are here. Come here quickly!"


    Ink rose difficult through the past, the whole person has been tired to only half a life.


    When she raised her head, she just looked at Li Nanyan''s eyes. She didn''t know why, and suddenly she felt a little more stable.


    Just crazy beating heart, this will also start to smooth down.


    Mo rose adjusted her breath, tried to open her mouth to her own people with the most calm attitude, and ordered, "everyone now move quickly, first find a safe place to hide, and the rest will be discussed later."


    They all agreed.


    After all, at this moment, they really do not have the courage and strength to confront them.


    Because there was too much confusion here, and finally there was no other way, a group of people had to hurry on the ship.


    Just as they were about to drive the ship away from the coast and go to a safe area, Mo Meigui suddenly said, "has cruise not come up yet?"


    The team leader, who was in charge of counting the number of people, looked at his teammates behind him and hesitated, "Professor... Really hasn''t come yet."


    "We won''t leave until he comes." Ink Rose''s eyes twinkled with some firmness.


    "But"


    Mo rose took a deep breath and said, "we can''t leave him here alone."


    Although she often doesn''t deal with cruise and even quarrels with him, she can''t leave him here selfishly at this moment.


    "All right." The captain looked at some of the ships that were leaving one after another, so he had to agree.


    Li Nanyan, who was very silent all the way, looked at her unexpectedly after hearing the decision of Mo Meigui.


    If I remember correctly, this woman''s wind review was not very good before.


    What cruel, sinister, in short, all kinds of bad words, can be described to her.


    But now, it seems that it is not the same at all.


    Just when everyone was in different minds, cruise''s voice came from afar.


    "Help, help me!" He ran as fast as he could, as if he had escaped from hell.


    Ink rose Lianshen carefully looked, and then found that not far behind him, there are two infected bodies tearing a person''s body together.


    If there''s no accident, cruise should be next.


    Ink Rose''s eyes suddenly tight tight, the brain is also running fast, if he will go to save him, how much chance to survive.


    Just when Mo Meigui was still thinking, Li Nan Yan gave orders to the crew: "sail!"


    Mo Meigui heard the order and was about to stop him, but the crew couldn''t tell the difference between the southeast and northwest. Everyone was frightened by the scene, and the ship soon left the shore.


    Just when Mo rose was so worried that she couldn''t do it, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Then, in less than a few minutes, the shadow had come to cruise''s front, directly pulled him up, and ran towards the boat without looking back.


    When they successfully arrived at the ship, the two infected bodies behind them did not know when they had torn up the man, which was very close to their position.


    Fortunately, just under the command of Li Nanyan, the ship has now started.


    Cruise was stunned. He was sitting on the deck, gasping for breath, and the sea breeze couldn''t wake him up. When everyone was relieved, one of the two infected bodies suddenly opened and bared his teeth at them fiercely. Then, like a lizard, he climbed onto their boat. Standing in the front of the ink rose, immediately scared by this scene. She took two steps backward, but before she could slow down, the fast-moving infected body had come to her. Mo Rose''s face pale to see to him, subconsciously exerting all strength, stretched out a hand heavily toward this infection body to push one. However, the infected body was not only not shaken by her, but also grinned at her. Ink rose can even clearly feel that he is staring at the artery of his neck, and may bite down at any time. There was a cold sweat on her back, and she seemed to be unconscious. Sure enough, the infected body suddenly rushed up, straight straight at the white neck of ink rose bite. Mo Rose''s heart beat to the extreme at this moment, and she fell to the ground with a pale face. No one around dared to step forward, and no one was so confident that he felt he could move faster than the infected body. Everyone''s heart was hanging high. At this critical moment, Li Nanyan didn''t know where to pull out an iron rope, threw it forward, and directly tied the neck of the infected body. The tooth of the infected body was only a few centimeters away from the main artery of Mo rose. He never thought that there would be obstacles to stop him.

 Chapter 1748

    He suddenly went crazy, stretched out his nails, desperately scratched the iron rope around his neck, and there was a strange cry in his voice.


    Li Nanyan didn''t give him a chance. A bit of fortitude flashed on his cold face. Then he reversed the iron rope around his neck. After he was sure to tie him up, he directly left him in the sea.


    There was a splash.


    Although the infectious agent has strong attack power on land, it can''t do anything when it comes to water.


    After struggling on the sea for several times, he slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, leaving only a shallower and shallower vortex.


    He was completely engulfed by the sea.


    The scene just now was so breathtaking that after a long time, Mo rose could not react.


    Or Li Nanyan opened his mouth to the people around him and said, "don''t you hurry to help the leader up!"


    People this just like big dream beginning to wake up general, in succession of encircle to ink Rose''s side.


    Cruise had been taken inside by them to have a rest, and Mo rose sat down in her position. After drinking a large glass of water, she felt better.


    The ship is still moving forward. Li Nanyan is leaning against the mast and looking into the distance.


    Mo Meigui gritted her teeth, stood up from the chair, went to Li Nanyan''s side and stood still.


    Hesitated for a moment, she said in a voice: "thank you for saving me."


    Li Nan Yan clearly heard her voice, but he didn''t even look back. When Mo rose was disappointed, Li Nan Yan suddenly said, "I said, I will protect you."


    Ink rose a Leng, and then the whole heart as if opened, spread a warm feeling.


    She couldn''t describe what it was like, but it was something she had never experienced before.


    Ink rose thought of this feeling, her face could not help flying up two red clouds.


    She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, but she felt that if she left now, wouldn''t it be too artificial?


    To this end, she simply pretended to be indifferent and looked at the point where Li Nanyan''s vision condensed in the distance.


    Li Nanyan, however, did not notice that she was different.


    He really didn''t feel much about protecting her.


    This is nothing more than his original intention to come to inquire into their secrets, and made up, this will be casual answer, but also to deal with her words.


    Even when he came to rescue Mo rose and cruise, he had a struggle in his heart.


    Finally, I thought that I would only help if I could make use of them in the future.


    However, a woman''s mind is always emotional. Mo rose is deeply moved now. How can she know that he thinks so.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been days.


    These days for Tang Mu Cheng, it''s just like years.


    Every minute, every second, is very painful.


    From time to time, Tang Mu Cheng would stand up and look out of the window.


    Jinmanli is really some can''t see her suffering appearance, then put forward the idea: "orange, otherwise, you go back first."


    "Maybe you''ll feel more at home."


    Tang Mu orange immediately shook his head, "no, I must wait for Nan Yan to go back together."


    If Li Nanyan didn''t show up, she would never leave here alone.


    No one can leave between her and Li Nanyan.


    Just then, Xiao Zimo opened the door and came in.


    Seeing that both of them were there, Xiao Zimo frowned and said, "we ambush the people on their side. There''s news coming."


    "What''s the news?" Tang Mu Cheng immediately opened the inquiry mode, and his face was filled with anxiety and expectation.


    "They reported that Nan Yan and Mo Meigui went to sea together recently, but they didn''t know exactly where they were going."


    "Originally, they wanted to follow them together, but it was too easy to expose the target at sea, so I stopped them."


    Hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng immediately asked more anxiously, "how long have they been there? Are you back now? Besides, did the two of them travel alone together? "


    The last question is of great importance to her.


    Even, there is a sour smell in the air.


    Xiao Zimo couldn''t comfort people at all, so he had to advise: "don''t worry, they will come back."


    "Will you come back? When on earth will you be back? " Tang Mu Cheng was more and more sharp: "by the way, you haven''t answered my question completely just now. Are they two going on this trip together?"


    Xiao Zimo was stunned. Just when he didn''t know how to answer, Jin Manli gave him a wink and said, "girls are very careful. They can''t allow their men to be alone with other women."


    Xiao Zimo came over and immediately laughed. He said solemnly, "they''re going out together with cruise. As for what they''re going to do, I really don''t know." Tang Mu Cheng asked: "is that true? Are you sure you didn''t lie to me? "¡° What can I do to deceive you? " Xiao Zimo frowned. Jinmanli also some helpless smile: "you understand, orange this is too anxious, after all, she can''t contact Li Nanyan, so want to know more about his situation, is also normal." Xiao Zimo nodded slightly, "I know." Then Xiao Zimo turned and went out. Before going out, he motioned to jinmanli, "I have something to say to you." Jinmanli looked in his direction, and then told Tang Mucheng, "orange, you''re here alone. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon after I go out for a while." Tang Mu Cheng nodded absently, thinking about the information he just got from Xiao Zimo, but he didn''t hear what she said. When she came outside, a sea breeze immediately came to her face. Jin Manli shrunk her shoulders and walked to Xiao Zimo''s side¡° What''s up? What can I do for you Xiao Zimo said directly: "this is not a place to stay for a long time. Last night, xijue and I planned to send Tang Mu orange back in advance. Let''s see if you can help me persuade her." When she heard this, jinmanli hesitated for a moment, and suddenly showed a bitter smile¡° It''s a coincidence that they all want to come together. "¡° What do you say? " Jinmanli explained: "not long ago, I specially mentioned this matter to her. Guess what?"

 Chapter 1749

    Xiao Zimo raised his chin and motioned her to go on.


    "Orange didn''t even think about it, so she refused me directly."


    "You all see her devotion to Li Nanyan. She told me that if she didn''t find Li Nanyan one day, she would never leave this place. Even if she wanted to leave, she would only go back with him."


    Xiao Zimo felt a headache for a moment.


    This Tang Mu orange is really stubborn and incurable.


    Yesterday, he and Gu xijue talked about it for the sake of Tang Mu Cheng''s life safety. After all, she can''t help here, and the conditions here are so bad that she will suffer if she stays here.


    Although he thought that Tang Mu Cheng might not agree to this, he still felt a little irritable when he really faced it.


    Xiao Zimo gently kicked the railings and confirmed to Jin Manli again: "does she really say that?"


    "Yes." Jinmanli sighed.


    "I know you are also for the good of orange, but if you consider this matter from her standpoint, I think it may not be good for her to let her go back ahead of time."


    "At least here, the distance between her and Li Nanyan is not too far, but if you go back, the first is psychological torture, it''s hard to survive."


    What Jin Manli said is really reasonable.


    Xiao Zimo looked at the spray on the bottom of his feet and had no clue in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally decorated magnificent hall, now everywhere is a mess.


    The man, known as the commander of the alliance, was still sitting behind the black curtain, looking coldly at the wave of people in front of him.


    "What happened that day?"


    Just as he asked, the people at the bottom began to tremble and beg for mercy: "chief, please spare our lives. At that time, we didn''t know the situation. We just thought that you were anxious to use infectious agent, so we listened to the man''s words. We really didn''t know that it would end like this!"


    While they incoherently stated the events of that day, they kept kowtowing to the man in front of them.


    As if they were not afraid of pain, the moment their skulls touched the ground, they made a thump, and soon a piece of red rose in front of their forehead.


    "Who is that man?" The cold voice came from behind the curtain again, and the chill could invade people''s bone marrow.


    "We really don''t know who he is, but he was wearing the clothes of our members at that time, so we didn''t keep a wary eye on him."


    People side carefully memories, while answering the man''s words.


    Just then, a message came from outside.


    "Alliance leader, we have repaired all the surveillance. We have printed the man''s face clearly. Please have a look."


    The bearer held a stack of photos in his hand and presented them respectfully.


    The man gently waved his hand, and immediately an entourage came forward, took the stack of photos and put them respectfully in front of him.


    One by one, people can clearly feel that the air pressure in the hall becomes lower and lower.


    They have lost a lot of people since the big fight that day.


    At that time, the situation happened too suddenly, and finally their people rushed to the warehouse, took out special weapons, and managed to control a few infected bodies.


    There was silence in the whole hall, and no one dared to speak, as if it were the long silence before lingchi.


    Suddenly someone came in from the outside.


    The sparrow didn''t even report it, so he said excitedly, "commander, I know who this man is!"


    Hearing this, people immediately gathered their eyes on her, waiting for her to give a reply.


    Above the man also gently knocked on the armrest, voice deep cold, all spit out a word: "say."


    The sparrow took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "this man is now in the organization of blood spider. When I came over that day, I felt familiar when I saw him. As a result, I just watched the video above, and then I completely remembered it!"


    The sparrow seemed to recall something bad. She bit her teeth and looked resentful in her eyes.


    "This man is not from our own country. Before that, I had a conflict with him. At that time, he did me a lot of harm. I lost several bases and a large number of subordinates this year."


    "Even because of him, I had conflicts with other organizations by mistake, and finally launched a few absurd battles."


    "It''s not that I didn''t look for him later. As a result, this man seems to have disappeared from the world, and there is no trace."


    "It wasn''t until that day when we came... That I rediscovered his existence in the blood spider team. It''s just that I didn''t think about it at that time. I just felt that this man was a little familiar and didn''t see his face clearly. "


    "If I knew it was him, I would have killed him on the spot!" The more the sparrow said, the more angry she was. Her eyes were red, and she could bear it to the extreme. The man was silent for a while, as if thinking carefully about what she had just said. Seeing that the alliance leader didn''t answer himself, the finch said in a loud voice: "alliance leader, please believe me. And just after I discussed with you outside, I found that I was not the only one who had suffered losses in his hands, and there were many others!" The sparrow glanced at his mouth wrongly, then yelled out: "everyone come in!" As soon as the voice fell, a large number of people came in from outside. If you look at it carefully, there are people from the hurricane gang and other organizations, as well as Elvin and so on. As soon as the people came in, they began to complain bitterly to the men. Li Nanyan was an unforgivable villain in their heart. All sorts of gossip make complaints about Li Nanyan, and the finch quickly directs the order: "don''t worry, let''s speak slowly one by one, so that the leader can hear clearly." Because their complaint is mainly led by the Pluto, so everyone will listen to her one by one. Originally noisy crowd, immediately spontaneously set up an orderly team, together, to tell their grievances. Seeing this scene, the finch stood aside with satisfaction. The man heard them say sentence by sentence that the face hidden behind the mask tightened more and more. Finally, after more than ten minutes, they finally finished.

 Chapter 1750

    "Who is he?" the man asked in a cold voice


    The sparrow rushed forward and replied, "I know his name. His name is Li Nanyan!"


    At this point, she said angrily: "Mo Meigui doesn''t know if she''s lost her mind. She even brought this man into her own organization. Last time I had a fight with her, she still wanted to help this man speak!"


    Immediately someone answered: "I think he should also run away now, or we might as well give this Li Nanyan to the world for arrest!"


    When the sparrow heard this, he immediately sneered: "where can he escape? I think nine times out of ten it''s hidden in the territory of the ink rose. "


    "Just like what I just said, Mo rose is probably crazy. She can trust such a person. Now, she not only leads the wolf into the house, but also brings Li Nanyan to our headquarters. I think Mo rose has a big sin this time. She should be severely punished!"


    In order to highlight the seriousness of the matter, the sparrow also spoke fiercely, hoping that now the alliance leader could give an order to kill Mo Meigui and Li Nanyan together.


    The man still looked at it in silence for a while. After a few minutes, he said slowly, "come on, now let me know Mo Meigui and let her bring her to me in person."


    "If this man dares to bully my insiders like this, he will be sentenced to death."


    His voice seemed to come from hell, which made people get goose bumps.


    After listening to his orders, the sparrow had a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, and there was a strange color in his eyes.


    Although for a while and a half, the alliance leader has not ordered how to punish Mo Meigui, but since he has asked Mo Meigui to come with Li Nanyan, Mo Meigui will not come to a good end.


    When the time comes, I will be in front of the alliance leader and carefully add oil and vinegar. Maybe it just aroused the anger of the alliance leader and immediately began to put pressure on Mo rose.


    She would like to see if the rose has a chance to turn over.


    ¡­¡­


    Rose finally returned to her base.


    Tired, she took a hot bath and was ready to go to bed.


    As a result, when she closed her eyes, what appeared in front of her eyes was actually full of Li Nanyan''s figure.


    "What the hell." Mo rose sighed softly, and then turned over, ready to continue to rest.


    This time, before she closed her eyes, a man burst into the door.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" "Why did you take Li Nanyan to our headquarters?" he said angrily


    You know, before that, she begged Mo rose for a long time, but she didn''t promise herself.


    As a result, Li Nanyan followed her so easily.


    It made her feel quite unbalanced.


    What''s more, Merrill still thinks Li Nanyan is a traitor up to now!


    "Merrill, what''s the matter with you?" Mo rose sat up with her eyebrows slightly twisted.


    Seeing that she didn''t face up to her problems, myrell was even more annoyed: "sister, you can''t try to turn this matter aside. Tell me, am I inferior to that man in your heart?"


    The words were full of childishness, and Mo rose opened her smile.


    She tried to get rid of the tiredness between her eyes and patiently thought of the right reasons to explain to myrell, "it''s not what you think."


    "What about that? It''s very clear, isn''t it? " Meiruier was very bent, with a cry in his voice: "you obviously care about him a little more, since he appeared, you don''t take me seriously at all!"


    Before waiting for Mo Meigui to explain, meiruier yelled at her again: "elder sister, you won''t tell me that you have fallen in love with Li Nanyan?"


    Mo rose was immediately shocked by her words.


    Love?


    She never thought about the word love when she was growing up.


    She has lived in a cold-blooded and ruthless killer Gang since she can remember, and she has been carefully cultivated by them.


    From the age of six, she killed the first person in her life.


    Since then, every day, in addition to intriguing with her companions, she has to carry out all kinds of tricky and dangerous tasks.


    Myrell was one of them at that time. Like her, myrell was picked up by the leader of that gang.


    It''s just that myrell''s temperament has not been able to settle down. He is too childish to bear the pain at all.


    Fortunately, at that time, the leader was very old. For myrell, he was raising her as his own child, and he never asked for her.


    Later, their gang was found by their enemies. When Mo Meigui came back from her mission, she found that the whole gang was completely destroyed.


    From under the bed to climb out of the Merrill, shaking to hold her crying loudly. Since then, they have been living on each other until now. Even for Merrill, rose is only responsible. So for the word love, she is totally unconscious. Seeing her stupefied for a long time, Merrill was more worried. She shook Rose''s shoulder hard: "would you wake up a little bit?"?! Elder sister, Li Nanyan is not a good man. I don''t allow you to approach him any more. If you have to pester with him like this, sooner or later we will all be destroyed by him! " Meiruier''s speaking speed is quick and quick, and Mo Meirou will be confused by her¡° Answer me Meiruier continued to pester Mo Rose: "elder sister, please drive him out quickly. We can''t be dragged down by him. Look at you, how powerful you are now. I can''t see you destroyed in his hands!"¡° Nonsense Mo Rose''s face sank slightly and she yelled softly. It''s rare for her to show this kind of look to myrell. If she does show this kind of look, it means that she is really angry. Meiruier immediately felt that he was gnawed by something in his heart. It was very painful. She has been with Mo rose for so many years, and she always regards her as her only relative. But now, she is angry with herself for a man. Meiruier can hardly say whether it is grievance or anything else. In a word, the whole person is on the verge of collapse. Seeing her abnormal look, Mo rose sighed, first apologized to her, and then said softly, "it''s really not what you think, myrell."

 Chapter 1751

    Myrell didn''t speak. He was like a puppet sitting by the bed. Only his tears fell down like a broken pearl.


    Ink rose delicate help her wipe tears, hesitated for a while, export way: "he is not a bad man, also not as bad as you think."


    "Don''t talk to him before I do!" Merrill wiped his tears. "I hate him. He not only takes away your people, but also your heart!"


    Mo rose suddenly lost a smile: "what are you saying? Merrill, listen to me. You need to calm down now. "


    "How can I calm down?" Myrell, like a wounded animal, growled low.


    "Elder sister, I know you don''t have the heart to hurt him. Well, if it hurts, let me say it. I''ll keep him away from you!"


    When Merrill had said that, he planned to run towards the door.


    Mo rose was sitting on the bed and couldn''t stop her.


    She exclaimed anxiously, "Merrill --"


    At this meeting, Merrill had already arrived at the door. Seeing that she was about to go out, a man burst in and ran into her.


    They both fell to the ground with the same "ouch.".


    Meiruier was about to get angry, but the visitor didn''t care about her feelings. He said to Mo Meirou in a hurry: "no, chief, there''s a message from the headquarters!"


    "What will happen so late?" Mo rose stopped and asked doubtfully.


    The man took a hard swallow, and then said, "I don''t know the details, but from their tone, it shouldn''t be a good thing."


    When she said this, she did not dare to look at Mo rose.


    "What is it?" Ink rose is the most vexed is this kind of words not clear people, so also with anxious.


    "It seems to be because of Li Nanyan." The subordinate of the report seriously recalled for a while, and then began to recite every word they said on the phone.


    "They said that they want you to take Li Nanyan in person."


    Ink rose heart for no reason to skip a beat: "take him to do?"


    Although she asked, she was more puzzled that these people were not related to Li Nanyan. How could they know his existence? Even can clearly call out his name, this is simply too weird


    "I don''t know exactly," said the man standing in front of her, looking embarrassed. "Chief, I can only tell you. I can tell from their tone that they seem very angry."


    After thinking about it, she added: "Oh, by the way, they also said that you must act as soon as possible. They want to see Li Nanyan as soon as possible."


    Ink rose took a deep breath, "I know, you go out first."


    As soon as the subordinate quit, myrell on the side was not calm.


    Who let her just so coincidentally listen to this matter completely?


    Meiruier gritted her teeth and said to Mo Meigui, "sister, I said that Li Nanyan is a disaster maker. Why don''t you listen? You see, it''s very good now. The headquarters are actually looking for our VIP. It means that he must have caused a lot of trouble there. If you continue to pester with him, it will really involve you at that time! "


    The more Merrill said it, the more excited he was. He wanted to shake Rose''s shoulder to wake her up.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I have more important things to do now." Mo rose has no time to go on with her now. She pulls a shawl on her body in a hurry and goes to the phone and starts dialing.


    What she allocated was the leader of an organization that had a good relationship with her in the alliance.


    "Jack, what''s going on?" As soon as the phone was connected, Mo rose began to ask him: "why is it so good up there that I suddenly asked to take someone over?"


    At the other end of the phone, Jack is not in a hurry to answer her question, but in a funny tone, trying to transfer the matter to the past.


    "Old friend, I didn''t say hello to you this time. When you came to the headquarters yesterday, I saw you as soon as I got off the boat. But there were too many people at that time, and I didn''t have the chance to talk to you."


    "Later, the meeting started again. I thought that I would go to see you when the meeting was over. Who knows what happened again? Tut Tut, we really had no destiny."


    Mo rose is not in the mood to listen to Jack continue to say this out of tune, in a hurry to voice: "Jack, I''m not joking with you, you should still be in the headquarters now? You should be quite clear about the situation over there. I hope you can tell me the truth about it, OK? "


    Ink rose seems to realize that there is something wrong with what she said, and then she begins to retell what her subordinates have just conveyed to her.


    "Just now, my subordinates told me that they were looking for me from the headquarters. They also appointed me to take my subordinates. I always had a bad feeling in my heart." Mo rose frowned and asked him, "did you hear anything over there?"¡° Er... "Jack hesitated for a moment, as if hesitating whether to tell her about it¡° Jack, the only one in the league who has a better relationship with me is you. Don''t let me worry any more. Can you tell me the truth quickly? " Jack looked embarrassed when he heard what rose said¡° I''m sorry, rose. I didn''t tell you the truth just now because I was afraid you couldn''t accept it. " After adjusting his breath, Jack said again, "there were several organizations leaving here ahead of time for such a chaotic thing that day. One of them was you. I know that too."¡° But after I left with you, when we were dealing with the mess, we also tracked down the real culprit who led to this incident. "¡° What do you mean by that? " Can''t wait for him to finish, Mo rose anxiously asked: "is it difficult for the above to think that those infected bodies inside are in chaos, is it my people who made it?" Jack breathed softly and gave rose a startling answer. "It''s true."¡° No way. They''re planting me! " Mo Rose''s fingers held the microphone tightly, and she was almost angry.

 Chapter 1752

    Jack sighed over there. "Rose, if you want to hear more, would you please calm down first?"


    Mo rose took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    At the moment, meiruier saw that the expression of Mo rose was not good, and he wanted to continue to ask about Li Nanyan. Suddenly, he saw some helplessness in her, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Rose has always been very strong, which she always knew.


    She has carried too many things on her own. At this critical moment, if she continues to make trouble for her... It''s too much for her.


    Jack continued: "at the beginning, there were some bad rumors around you. Of course, rose, I chose to believe you, and I have been speaking for you."


    "But just a few hours ago, they restored the monitoring data and investigated all the contents of the video. The complete accusation above shows that the planner behind this is Li Nanyan."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Ink Rose''s cheek has lost its color.


    She tried to explain: "when we started the meeting, Li Nanyan and my other subordinates were waiting outside all the time. When I escaped, they were still there. Did you check it wrong?"


    "Rose, have you ever thought of a possibility?" Jack suddenly lowered his voice and said very seriously, "when we started the meeting, Li Nanyan might have taken this opportunity to carry out his plan."


    "It seems that the time is quite right. After he successfully led those infected bodies to the conference hall, he quickly went back to the team and met you. This can be done without being aware of it."


    "He won''t do such a thing, please believe us, ok..."


    "It''s not a question I don''t believe, rose. I hope you can face the reality. Every face of him has been magnified completely in the surveillance. It turns out that he did it."


    Jack sighed again with some helplessness, "rose, I think it''s necessary for you to check the people around you. I know you believe him very much, and you may doubt the truth of this matter, but the evidence here is as solid as iron. People who have done wrong can''t escape punishment."


    After a long time, she asked with a slight tremor, "if I take him, what will be the consequences?"


    "You also know the commander''s temper..." Jack said with some embarrassment: "it''s cruel to say it from me, but I still want to tell you that he is very likely to die."


    Mo rose immediately felt that her brain had been hammered by someone, and it was buzzing.


    She couldn''t calm down and sort her mind out.


    At this time, Jack''s voice rang again from the phone, "rose, before that, I would like to remind you that I hope you can prepare well in advance. Li Nanyan is your subordinate after all. Now many people are aiming at you and say that he will do this, which has something to do with you."


    I don''t know when the conversation ended. In a word, when Mo rose put down the receiver, she was lifeless, and her limbs seemed to be unconscious.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Meiruier is worried and wants to help her up, but Mo rose can''t lift her strength at the moment.


    Meiruier immediately flustered, toward the door shouting: "come on, come on!"


    Not long after the sound fell, there was a fine sound of footsteps running towards them.


    What the people inside didn''t know was that there was a figure in the dark, hiding in the corner, listening to their conversation.


    Wind Teng mouth pulled out a cold smile.


    It seems that Li Nanyan''s death is really coming.


    It''s really great. You don''t have to do it yourself. It''s really easy to get it.


    He looked up at the people passing in front of him, turned and walked towards his room indifferently.


    In the heart head still calculate, if Li Nan Yan died, he can go back directly.


    Having been here for such a long time, he has grown and improved a lot.


    Walking, the wind Teng chest suddenly produced a slight colic.


    He leaned against the edge of the railing and stopped.


    I don''t know why, this will immediately come to his mind, cruise injected into his body.


    Although he doesn''t know what those things are, he is willing to pay all the costs as long as he can make himself stronger.


    Feng Teng took a deep breath, with a dark air in his eyes.


    His room is on the other side of the boat.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the thought that Li Nanyan is about to be executed. Fengteng''s steps become very light on the way back.


    He was lying on the bed with his clothes, and he was saying, "I have eyes. At last, I want to get rid of Li Nanyan from my life." Before he knew it, he fell asleep. Originally, fengteng thought that he would have a series of dreams after lying down. As a result, as soon as he entered the dream, there were countless people with fierce faces and knives chopping at him. He desperately wanted to dodge, but the wave of people behind him did not intend to let him go. Instead, they were determined to carry on the chase game to the end. Fengteng heard their voice from behind: "your time of death is coming! Die soon He was so scared to wake up, behind all cold sweat, even the clothes were wet with sweat. Just as fengteng was about to stand up and drink slowly, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He suddenly looked up and found that there were several dark shadows in the room around his bedside! He immediately thought of the scene in his dream¡° Who are you In such a late night, fengteng was scared out of his wits by the scene. He almost thought that he saw something unclean¡° Come with me The person who opened his mouth, without any expression, directly extended his hand to him, looking like he was going to be captured. Fengteng''s first reaction was naturally resistance, "you go away! What are you doing here? " He has been back to the bedside position, in a hurry, his mouth also said: "the person you should catch is Li Nanyan, not me!" The man looked at him impatiently: "less nonsense, this is the leader''s order!"

 Chapter 1753

    In this moment, the wind Teng suddenly feel cool half of the heart.


    Soon he reacted again, shaking his head desperately and said, "no, you must have made a mistake. What did the leader come to me for? I heard her call. They want to take Li Nanyan away. It''s really not me! "


    Fengteng still wants to resist.


    At this time, a cold female voice suddenly rang from his head.


    "What? Are you questioning my judgment? "


    Feng Teng followed the voice to see the past, the result at a glance saw the face of the ink rose, from the door of his room.


    A few rays of moonlight shining on her pale face made her look more charming.


    But at the moment of the wind Teng, but inexplicably see a bit of terrible feeling.


    He was afraid that rose would take his own life!


    "Chief, spare your life!" The panicked Feng Teng immediately began to beg for mercy: "this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all contributed by Li Nanyan himself. It''s his own fault. I really don''t know it!"


    "It''s true that he and I are brothers, but we are totally different people, and our thinking is not on the same channel. You can rest assured that I will never be like him, and I will always be loyal to you!"


    Feng Teng said while kneeling on his own bed board and kowtowing to Mo rose.


    Mo rose looked down at him with no temperature in her voice: "I know this has nothing to do with you."


    "Now that you know about it, it''s better."


    I don''t know when, she has come to him like a ghost, and her voice is as light as a cicada: "fengteng, this time, you must take the place of Li Nanyan."


    "No!" To understand the meaning of her words, fengteng was scared and screamed.


    He rolled up the quilt and hugged him tightly: "it''s a dream. It''s all a dream. It''s not true at all!"


    Ink rose mercilessly to his subordinates said: "give me to tie him up, today he is to go also have to go, don''t go also have to go!"


    After saying this, she just like directly sentenced Feng Teng to death, and went out without looking back.


    Fengteng looked at her back and knew that she would not hear her begging for mercy, so she tried to escape.


    As a result, this group of big men surrounded him directly, and then forced him under the body.


    Fengteng couldn''t resist at all, so he was tied up by them.


    He cried and resisted, but no one cared about the voice of his help. In a short time, he had been tied into a zongzi.


    "Li Nanyan, I hate you, I hate you!" Fengteng couldn''t help shouting and his eyes were full of hatred.


    Why should he be treated like this? These should not be borne by himself. Why should he die for Li Nanyan?


    It''s not fair!


    Before the last howl of fengteng, his mouth was blocked by the cloth.


    Just early in the morning, Merrill came to find Li Nanyan.


    She banged the door.


    Li Nan''s clock was always accurate. He had already got up. He heard a knock coming from the door and opened it.


    He raised his eyes to see myrell''s angry face. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you early in the morning? "


    "That''s very kind of you to ask!" Merrill was furious and gave him a hard look.


    At that moment, he happened to see that Li Nanyan looked good again, so Merrill said sarcastically, "you must have had a good sleep last night, didn''t you?"


    "Not bad." Li Nanyan answered this matter without hesitation.


    Merrill was so angry that he snorted: "you''re such a heartless person. Did you know that it was going to turn upside down outside last night?"?! And you, the initiator, are sleeping here. Why is the world so unfair? "


    Inexplicably scolded by her, Li Nan Yan raised her eyebrows and asked, "what happened last night? I haven''t been out of the door, so there should be no such thing as offending you? "


    "You


    Meiruier was almost mad at his ignorance, and he thought Li Nanyan was deliberately angry with her,


    So she angrily pushed him away and began to fall things into the room.


    Li Nanyan''s room is simple and clean. There is nothing else except some neatly arranged daily necessities.


    No matter what happens, Merrill will hit the ground.


    "Damn it, you''ve gone too far. Did my sister owe you in her last life? Why should I pay so much for you in my life? "


    Myrell hurled a lot of fury as she smashed things.


    "I don''t think you''re a man if you let a woman carry everything! If there''s anything wrong with my sister''s trip, I''ll make you look good! " Because there were not many things in the room. Before long, Merrill smashed all the things in the room. She glared at Li Nan Yan with red eyes. It seemed that she wanted to cut him to pieces. However, Li Nan Yan witnessed her smashing things in the whole process, are very calm. Looking at his calm appearance, he almost didn''t take the good Longjing from the pot to taste it. Merrill was more angry¡° Li Nanyan, talk to me! " Li Nan Yan looked at her lightly and said, "where is your sister?" At this point, myrell''s tears broke down. She stroked her eyes with the back of her hand: "I only knew this morning, too. My sister has gone to that place." In order to make it easier for Li Nanyan to understand, she specially explained: "it''s the place you went with my sister the day before yesterday." The tears couldn''t stop immediately. Merrill would catch Li Nanyan. The more he cried, the louder he was. But Li Nanyan didn''t care about her mood, and continued to ask what she wanted to know, "what did she do there?"¡° It''s not all because of you Myrell said that he would change his face if he changed his face. Then he looked at him angrily: "someone called last night and said that it was because of your trouble over there that my sister went to this trip!" After thinking about it, Merrill said, "you should have been the one who should have gone there. In the end, my sister was asked to carry the pot for you. I tell you, if my sister has any good or bad words, I will never let you go in my life..."

 Chapter 1754

    Just hard to stop a little cry of meiruier, a mention of rose, this can''t help choking up.


    She pointed to Li Nanyan and scolded him in a disorderly way: "why can''t you do things by yourself? You are not a man


    "What is it about? Is that clear on the phone? " Li Nanyan didn''t have time to pay attention to her nonsense. Instead, he asked her about the process and origin of the matter.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Merrill glared at him bitterly: "Li Nanyan, you are really hateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, at the beginning of the day, rose has already arrived at the destination with the wind.


    As soon as the boat reached the shore, she saw a large number of people waiting for her.


    Mo rose forced down the uneasiness in her heart and said with a relaxed expression: "everyone is here. It''s really rare."


    The sparrow hummed coldly, and did not give her any face. She said with a strong attitude: "you are here at last!"


    "Yes, I am." Mo Rose came down from the boat gracefully, gathered her hair on her shoulders, and then said, "I''ve also brought you the person you want to see. How about that? Am I interesting enough? "


    "Don''t be so glib here!" The sparrow looked at her with eyes hanging, disdaining to say: "Mo rose, I tell you, you dare to do this kind of betrayal of the organization, your good days are not long!"


    Then he came forward and grabbed her arm and said in a cold voice, "come with me to see the alliance leader. I want him to punish you now! Otherwise, you will never have a long memory


    Ink rose eyes show a little disgust, shake off her hand.


    "Sparrow, when did you decide the leader''s territory?"


    She straightened her shoulders, the pride of her face did not subside at all, "my subordinates have done something wrong, it is my lax discipline, I admit this mistake, but how to decide, it is all the matter of the alliance leader, but if you intervene in the middle, it will only make me feel sick."


    Mo Meigui is clearly saying words that hate her, but her tone is very firm, even people unconsciously want to stand on her side and speak for her.


    "Ink rose, don''t deceive people too much!" said the sparrow


    "It''s up to me to say that." Mo rose slowly looked around at the crowd, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "I haven''t come here yet. You carry me around and say that I''m not. Now you are still waiting for so many people to attack me. How can we say that we are all in the same league? Do you think it''s right for you to do so?"


    Mo rose is worthy of being a cruel role. In a few words, she put the sparrow in an awkward position.


    The people around originally listened to the instigation of the finch, so they came to talk about the ink rose with the finch. Now she said it first, which made everyone speechless in a moment.


    At this time, several subordinates brought by Mo rose pulled the tightly bound wind from the boat.


    The ink rose face does not change color of all in front, opening a way: "give me to follow up!"


    This seems to be said to his subordinates, and it seems to be said to them and others.


    The sparrow hesitated for a moment, looked at her back, gritted her teeth and said to all of them, "everyone is following up. It''s her who did the wrong thing, not us. Who''s afraid of who!"


    After a while, everyone gathered in the hall.


    Behind the black curtain, the man had already sat on it.


    Mo rose respectfully saluted him, "alliance leader."


    "Ink rose, did you bring it?" Ink rose can clearly feel that men''s tone is not good, but also contains a strong anger.


    "Yes." Mo Rose''s face immediately showed the color of guilt, "is the subordinate discipline is not good, but with the alliance leader ruling."


    "Good." The man fell so two words.


    After pausing for a few seconds, he said, "I knew you were a sensible woman."


    Mo rose didn''t dare to answer, so she bowed and blessed her body, then retreated to one side.


    Before that, the sparrow heard some rumors that Mo Meigui cared about Li Nanyan. She thought that she would intercede with the alliance leader when she came here today.


    Therefore, she also prepared a lot of retorts and attacks.


    As a result, Mo Rose''s reaction was beyond her expectation, and even made her feel suffocated.


    After all, it''s a rare chance to frame up Mo rose. I don''t know when it will be next time.


    Anti sparrow secretly gnash his teeth, heart curse ink rose, this can not make any mistakes, let yourself catch the handle.


    And this will be the wind Teng, the state of mind is simply explosive.


    There were so many people around that he didn''t know any of them.


    There was a strange feeling here. Everyone''s eyes were still looking at him wantonly. He even felt that he was the most prominent monkey in the zoo now. Fengteng is struggling with his inner fear. He deeply felt that even if he was dead, I''m afraid he was also a wronged ghost. So he didn''t want to die like this. But his actions, in such a state, seem funny and ridiculous. He could hear all kinds of voices in his ears discussing himself¡° Why didn''t the alliance leader order Li Nanyan to be executed? "¡° That is, this man deserves to die. If I were the alliance leader, I would kill him immediately when they just landed. I would never allow him to live till now! " A group of people are discussing fiercely, they just want to do it by themselves now. Behind the scenes, the man seemed to feel the intense atmosphere. In the expectation of the public, he slowly gave the order: "take him to the dock for me and put him to death." The wind Teng immediately stunned to stare big eyes, the whole person is not good. With the cloth in his mouth, he could only mumble. The ink rose did not move. The sparrow stares at the expression of the ink rose, always feel that something is wrong. Ink rose this reaction, it is too common, no, it should not be like this! With a turn of sight, she looked in the direction of fengteng. Fengteng, who was very helpless in his heart, glanced at the air in a disorderly way. It happened to collide with the sight of the sparrow. In his sight, he even begged, as if he was praying for her. The sparrow gazed at him for a few seconds, and his heart beat fast.

 Chapter 1755

    She wants to see what Li Nanyan wants to say to herself!


    When the two guards came to him and were ready to take fengteng away, the sparrow suddenly stood up and strode over, shouting: "wait a minute!"


    The two guards stopped and gave her a hesitant look.


    The man behind the curtain was puzzled by this move: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The sparrow came up to Li Nan Yan and suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the cloth from his mouth!


    The wind Teng suddenly long relief, hard to adjust the breathing.


    "I, I..." originally, he wanted to say all the things in his head, but because he was too excited in his heart, and his breath was not adjusted properly, he could not say a complete word.


    Someone on the side couldn''t look down. He frowned and looked at the Sparrow: "sparrow, what do you mean? Do you want to let him go? "


    Immediately, someone said, "if you want to let him go, I''m the first one who won''t agree!"


    "Neither will I!" As soon as the voice fell, another man screamed, "one of my most loyal subordinates died in the hands of those infected bodies that day. Anyway, those infected bodies are inseparable from him! He must die today


    When they said this, they looked very ferocious.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the alliance leader was still on the field, he would have taken the wind and stripped it alive.


    For a moment, the sparrow didn''t know how to explain it. He just felt that he was just wrong. He was crazy!


    The ink Rose originally saw the cloth strip on the wind Teng mouth was pulled open, in the heart flashed a fluster.


    This meeting sees that Feng Teng has nothing unusual, this just calms down again, on the contrary asks to the sparrow quality: "how? Do you want to make a decision for the alliance leader again, and do not respect the idea of the alliance leader? "


    In order to stimulate daomingque, Mo Meigui said: "Li Nanyan is clearly my subordinate, but he has made a mistake. I follow the idea of obeying and being loyal to the alliance leader, so I''m willing to bring him here, but you want to advocate it again and again, mingque. I think you are really brave! Do you want to be rebellious? "


    The ink rose was strong and powerful, which made the sparrow''s cheek red with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No, don''t frame me up!" The sparrow said hastily, "I''m just --"


    This time, without waiting for her to finish, the man''s cold voice rang: "Pluto, do you really want to rebel?"


    The sparrow was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "I dare not, please check it out!"


    The man snorted coldly and brushed his sleeve.


    Just when he was ready to speak again and let people take fengteng away, fengteng would suddenly open his mouth.


    "I''m not Li Nanyan," he said in a pitiful voice. "If you take a closer look, I''m just the scapegoat found by Mo Meigui."


    "The real Li Nanyan is still on the base of Mo rose now. Don''t be cheated by her!"


    All of a sudden, people were shocked when they heard the news from him.


    Feng Teng as like as two peas in a deep breath, and then again, "I can assure you that I am speaking in a real way, but I am just like Li Nan Yan, but I am not really his own!"


    Feng Teng was more and more energetic, but Mo Rose''s face didn''t look good gradually.


    The sparrow, who had been paralyzed on the ground, suddenly raised his head after hearing the news, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    She looked at Feng Teng, then at Mo rose.


    Is it difficult? Is there a reversal? That''s really a good play to watch.


    The sparrow thought happily, no wonder the ink rose would hand over the person so freely. It turned out that she still had such a hand behind her back. It''s really overcast!


    She was totally in a state of mind that watching the fun was not too big. She immediately complained to the alliance leader.


    "Alliance leader, this kind of behavior of Mo rose is too hateful. It''s a typical deception! You must not spare her! It never occurred to me that she was so bold as to find anyone to support Li Nanyan! "


    The sparrow said, and went to fengteng''s side, and continued to say: "ink rose, you are really strong enough, the top bag can find such a similar person."


    Wind Teng wronged Bala nodded, "yes, I''m really not willing to do it for the dead. It''s not me who did the wrong thing. Why should I bear all this?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his words fell, Mo rose suddenly came to him and slapped him firmly.


    She was full of force. The sound of slapping reverberated in the whole hall. Fengteng was a big man, and her nose was bloody.


    Feng Teng looked at her in disbelief: "ink rose, how dare you beat me?" The sparrow was also shocked by her action, but she didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd¡° I hit you! " Mo Meigui looked at him with hatred: "Li Nanyan, I really misunderstood you! I used to think that you were a man of love and righteousness. I didn''t expect that you would dare to do something when you got to this point. Even if you resisted coming here this time, I managed to bring you here. It''s ridiculous that you dare to tell such nonsense in public! "¡° A big man is so timid. I think you''re really weak in life! " The amount of information revealed by her words is a bit large. People just because of the wind Teng words, and confused, this will have turned into a sigh. After scolding fengteng, Mo Meigui continues to plead guilty to the alliance leader¡° I''m sorry, it''s all my subordinates who have no way to teach. They have accepted such people into the organization. My subordinates are willing to accept all the punishment from the alliance leader! " Feng Teng and the sparrow were stunned for a while. After a long time, fengteng reacted and turned red: "you, you lie! Ink rose, do you really want to kill me for Li Nanyan? "¡° You feel your conscience and say that if I really die here, your conscience will not pass in your life? I warn you, if I make any mistake here today, I will never let you go as a ghost! " Mo rose didn''t even bother to look up at him. And the sparrow saw the wind Teng to say so after one pass, the eye son appeared a bit excited.

 Chapter 1756

    After thinking about it for a while, the sparrow immediately patted her chest and said, "ink rose, are you too bad? As for setting up an innocent person in such a situation for a man? "


    Feng Teng nodded: "you are right!"


    The man behind the scenes, see this scene, eyebrow micro coagulation.


    In the face of their constant criticism, Mo rose stood up straight and said to fengteng, "you are not Li Nanyan, right?"


    Fengteng summoned up the courage to reply: "I was not!"


    Mo rose nodded, and then looked at the sparrow.


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to say that you have met Li Nanyan, haven''t you?"


    The sparrow looked at her and somehow felt guilty.


    She looked around unnaturally and said, "so what?"


    Mo rose nodded, "in that case, it''s easy to do."


    She still respectfully opened her mouth to the man: "leader, I heard that there is a picture of Li Nanyan''s face here. It was found from the surveillance, right?"


    "Yes." The man''s voice came low from behind the curtain.


    "Can I borrow it?"


    The man hesitated slightly, then raised his hand and motioned to others to show her the face image cut off from the surveillance.


    Soon someone came up with a bunch of photos.


    Feng Teng just looked at those photos, and immediately he felt as if his heart were dead.


    Mo rose is determined to kill him!


    What he hated most in his life was that he was so similar to Li Nanyan, even so similar that he could confuse the real with the fake.


    Ink rose has come to him, take out the picture, carefully and his facial features.


    At this moment, he had to admit that he couldn''t fight her.


    Those around the crowd, this will also come one by one, mouth have issued exclamatory voice.


    "Yes, it''s so similar!"


    "What is likeness? It''s just a person, isn''t it? "


    "Look at this nose and this eye, it''s just a template. Tut tut Tut, Li Nan Yan is really not a man. He''s dying, and he''s hard to reply!"


    "I don''t think he would have admitted it today if we hadn''t taken out these photos."


    Even some people said: "I think the finch is crazy. How can he suddenly run to stand with him?"


    "Yes, or does Mo Meigui have a leader''s style? I heard that she used to use Li Nanyan very much. At this time, it''s not the same. Do you want to hand over people


    "In comparison, the sparrow is too mean. These days, he not only speaks ill of Mo rose in front of us, but also just does something like that. He is just like a man with an abnormal head!"


    When the finch heard these comments, his face turned green, but he could not say anything to refute them. After all, what they said was true.


    The wind Teng heart overflows a burst of nervous, pale face mouth: "I really is not Li Nan Yan..."


    But no one listened to him any more. Others just thought he was afraid of death.


    There is really no way, the wind Teng had to turn to the sparrow again: "you can help me testify, right? I''m not really Li Nanyan. Can you help me? You all believe me, please... "


    The sparrow directly avoided his eyes, as if from beginning to end, he did not know this man.


    Wind Teng suddenly cool heart to the bottom.


    Behind the curtain, the man''s voice came again.


    "Drag me out to death!"


    "If anyone dares to stop again, they will be dealt with at the same time!"


    The sparrow knew that the Alliance chief''s words were specially said to him. He was surprised and quickly stepped back for fear that the matter would involve him.


    So, the wind Teng in a howling sound, so was dragged out.


    The whole hall suddenly recovered to a pure, but some people''s mentality has not been balanced.


    The sparrow thinks scornfully at first, but she doesn''t expect that the vision of Mo rose is so bad, and she likes such a rubbish man.


    Then, feeling unconvinced, he stood up again and said to the man, "alliance leader, I think ink rose should be dealt with at the same time."


    Without waiting for the man to answer, she began to denounce the crime of ink rose.


    "Alliance leader, you see, this ink rose is very unruly. I think that her subordinates may have been influenced by her when they did this kind of thing, so it has nothing to do with her."


    After a pause, she swallowed her saliva and continued, "I still think her subordinates may have been ordered by her to make trouble on purpose!"


    Hearing this, the ink rose, which has always been gracefully presented in front of the public, immediately stood up and directly scolded the finch: "is there something wrong with your head?"


    The sparrow was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would dare to speak evil words to herself in front of so many people, especially in front of the alliance leader. In response, she replied angrily: "you, what are you talking about! You have a problem with your head! "¡° Pluto, I think you want to make trouble here today? " Mo Rose''s beautiful eyes were full of anger: "you first insisted that the person I brought had problems, but now you started to sow dissension in front of the alliance leader. I think you are the most upset and kind-hearted person!" The sparrow felt as if he had been blocked for a moment. He was stunned for a moment, and then immediately countered: "I''m just talking about the truth!" Words just finished, ink rose directly raised the palm, not polite to her, reward a slap in the face. This strength, and just treat the wind Teng''s comparison, she also used a little bit smaller. But the finch''s cheek was red and swollen¡° Damn, how dare you hit me Feeling the fire coming from her face, the finch felt ashamed and angry, and immediately wanted to fight back. As a result, before her palm touched the face of Mo rose, she was pushed aside by Mo rose. Rose ink can become the first of many organizations, means and skills are naturally excellent. This meeting, the sparrow has no room to fight back at all, and directly falls heavily to the ground. When she was ready to stand up and look for Mo rose, her cold voice echoed in her ear: "I just slapped you, I want to wake up your disrespect for the alliance leader!"¡° You -- "the sparrow just wanted to speak for herself, but Mo rose didn''t give her any chance to speak at all.

 Chapter 1757

    Her words then followed: "your actions today are too extreme, so I''m teaching you for the alliance leader."


    At the end of the speech, she gave her a cold look, as if to challenge her confidence and ask her whether she was convinced or not.


    In front of everyone lost such a big face, but also by the ink rose to force to eat this dumb loss, the sparrow of course not convinced.


    When she clenched her teeth and was ready to go to find Mo rose to settle the accounts, suddenly the man opened his mouth.


    "Enough!"


    "One by one, what kind of system are you?"


    The words were full of dignity, and all the people present were afraid to move.


    The sparrow, who originally wanted to fight against Mo rose, also angrily kept his hand and silently wrote down the revenge in his heart.


    seaside.


    Fengteng was brought to the edge of a cliff by them.


    The bottom of the cliff is the sea, the sea water under the impact of the cliff edge of the rock, the scenery is quite spectacular.


    It''s a pity that fengteng didn''t enjoy the scenery. Instead, he felt very nervous.


    The sea breeze whizzed past his ears. He thought that he was facing the moment of life and death, and his heart collapsed to the extreme.


    So no matter how strong the sea breeze is, the cold sweat on his forehead still can''t stop.


    At this juncture, he didn''t know what to say, so he repeated the sentence: "I''m really not Li Nanyan..."


    A few people who watched him around felt that he was crazy and full of impatience.


    A pistol is so silent by them to lift up, against the wind Teng''s temple.


    Fengteng''s brain was blank, and he felt that his blood began to flow against the current. At this moment, he could even hear death calling his voice.


    The sound of pulling the trigger sounded in his ears, and he saw that the tragedy was about to happen. Fengteng looked down at the sea under his feet.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly screamed.


    The man who was about to shoot was startled, and his movements stopped.


    Taking this opportunity, fengteng quickly rolled on the spot, and then jumped directly to the edge of the cliff.


    A few people suddenly a big surprise, have come to pursue his figure, the result is less than a few seconds, fengteng the whole person has plunged into the sea, leaving only a huge splash of water.


    "What is to be done?" One of them immediately showed his embarrassment and said: "he jumped down now, we can''t explain it when we go back!"


    "Then we''ll say he''s dead!" The man with the gun looked at his pistol impatiently. No matter whether he could hit it or not, he fired several shots at the surface of the water, and said: "such a high cliff, he is still tied like that by us. Only if he can''t die can he have a ghost!"


    Another companion seemed to think what he said was reasonable, so he nodded, "OK, when they ask, do as you say."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo rose left the island this time, her whole strength seemed to be exhausted, and she looked very tired.


    She lay on the mast of the ship and felt the sea wind coming from all directions, invading her pores.


    Her long hair was flying around in the air, and her beauty was so beautiful that it was impossible.


    Looking back on all the adventures from yesterday to today, she still felt like she had come from a dream.


    It''s just incredible.


    A few hours later, she finally returned to her own place.


    Ink rose feel legs are soft, step nihilistic step down, must be around someone to support her, to be able to continue to move forward smoothly.


    At this time, a petite figure ran towards her from far and near.


    When Merrill saw rose, he was very excited. He waved his arm at her and cried out, "sister, you''re back. I''m so anxious to wait at home!"


    After putting this down, she strode to the direction of the ink rose and came close to her and asked, "sister, what did the people over there say? They didn''t embarrass you, did they? "


    Ink rose some tired smile, "I first go to have a rest, and then wake up to chat with you, OK?"


    Her tone was already very approachable. When Merrill saw that she was so tired, she was very distressed. She nodded and agreed.


    "Well, you have a good rest. As for other things, don''t worry about them for the time being."


    Just as Mo Meirou nodded and continued to walk forward, myrell watched behind her for a while, and suddenly murmured to herself: "strange, didn''t Li Nanyan come back together?"


    Hearing Li Nanyan''s three words, Mo Meirou stopped and asked meiruier, "where has he gone?"


    Merrill scratched his hair on the top of his head and replied uneasily, "he''s looking for you."¡° "To me?" Mo rose immediately felt that her heart beat a beat late, "when did it happen?" Merrill thought about it and told her all about the morning. It turns out that after she lost her temper with Li Nanyan in the morning, Li Nanyan offered to find the whereabouts of Mo Meigui. Meiruier cushioned his feet and looked into the distance: "I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but he hasn''t come back now. I think he''s really stupid..." when he turned back, meiruier found that the face of Mo rose was not right. She quickly stopped her mouth and said to Mo Meigui carefully: "sister, I have no other meaning. I just want to express my feelings. Don''t worry. What I just said is a lie to you. Li Nanyan is smart. He is a ghost. He will find his way back." Mo rose did not pay attention to her words, but anxiously asked: "where on earth has he gone?" Meiruier was afraid that Mo Meirou would be angry with him, so he replied honestly, "he said he went to see you. As for the specific direction, I''m sure I don''t know."¡° In which direction? " Myrell''s usual area of activity is not far away, and he is a road maniac at sea. This meeting ink rose so a ask, pour still really give her difficult¡° That''s it... "She scratched her head and pointed to the position of the sunset. The tired color of Mo Rose''s face will be gradually covered by worry. After pointing out the direction, myrell suddenly realized that something was wrong and asked tentatively, "sister, are you going to find him? I''ll tell you, there''s no need to... "

 Chapter 1758

    This meeting''s myrell, is tries every means to want to carry on the dissuasion to the ink rose.


    "He promised me that he would come back soon. Really, you can rest assured..."


    The more Merrill goes on, the lower his voice.


    Because she saw, ink Rose''s face, in imperceptible actually rose a resolute look.


    After spending so many years with Mo rose, she couldn''t understand her look better.


    This means that she has started to plan a firm plan in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    What they don''t know is that Li Nanyan has left here and gone to a special place.


    On that day, Tang Mu orange was still as usual, waiting for the sunset on the deck.


    The sun, like gold, scattered all over her body. She was wearing a white dress with seaweed like black hair behind her. She was as holy as a goddess from heaven.


    Only the hope in her expression has not changed from beginning to end.


    All of a sudden, there was a small ship coming in their direction.


    Tang Mu Cheng was in a trance when he saw Li Nan Yan standing at the front of the ship''s deck, waving his hand at him.


    She instantly thought that she was wrong, so she rubbed her eyes.


    As a result, everything in front of us still exists!


    That means it''s not an illusion!


    Tang Mu Cheng suddenly lost his voice and cried: "Nan Yan, I''m here!"


    Jinmanli in it was startled to hear her voice.


    She thought it was Tang Mu Cheng who had some illusions.


    Just when she came out worried and was ready to check the situation of Tang Mu Cheng, the boat where Li Nan Yan was was was already firmly anchored beside them.


    Li Nanyan can''t wait to climb over the railing directly. Tang Mucheng excitedly grabs his broad palm.


    When his whole body came from that end, they hugged each other on the spot.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s whole face was full of joy of recovery. It can be seen that her arms were very strong, and Li Nan Yan''s shirt on his waist was wrinkled.


    The setting sun falls on them. This scene has the feeling of idol drama.


    Jinmanli mouth gently raised a small radian, even standing on the side, she seems to be able to feel the same happiness.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue also came out at this moment.


    When they saw the scene, they couldn''t believe it at first, and then they were shocked.


    "Nan Yan, you are back!" Gu xijue was a man who could hardly restrain himself. He immediately called out his name, which broke the small tenderness between them.


    Xiao Zimo quietly pinched him, but the action was already late.


    Tang Mu Cheng turned around and saw that everyone was around him. Suddenly, his pretty face turned red with shame.


    Gu xijue looked at the sky awkwardly, but he said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb your two couples'' love here. It''s totally unintentional. Don''t blame me..."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s face turned red.


    Li Nanyan laughed casually: "how can you think of this place? It took me a long time to find you


    Gu xijue spread out his hand, looked at Xiao Zimo and said: "originally, I was afraid that you would not find us, so I thought that I would not rush to move. It was this man who said it was safer here, so we left our original position and came here."


    Li Nan Yan agreed and nodded: "Zi Mo''s idea is right."


    People like Mo rose are very careful.


    If I guess correctly, soon after they left, they did send someone to look for them.


    On the whole, Xiao Zimo''s current position is really good.


    Gu Xi was not in the mood to say this to him. He could not help but be full of questions. He asked Li Nan Yan directly: "how are you over there? What happened during this time? Why would they let you come back? Did you give them some soul soup? "


    Li Nanyan was dumbfounded and said, "go in and speak slowly."


    "All right, all right, come on in!"


    Gu xijue looked impatient.


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes with the wind.


    Every bone in my body is as painful as a broken one.


    When he fell to the bottom of the cliff that day, he thought that he would lose his life, but God pitied him and let him get a life back.


    An old woman came in from outside, holding a bowl of porridge in her hand, and handed it to fengteng: "have a drink."


    The old woman''s voice is hoarse.


    Yes, after fengteng fell into the sea that day, he was finally washed back to the coast by the waves. The rope originally tied to him was washed away by the sea. Fortunately, there are residents on this coast. After he was awakened by the sun, he climbed here and prayed for everyone''s acceptance. As a result, door-to-door asked in the past, and finally only this kind-hearted old woman agreed to let him rest for a while. The old woman seemed to see some kind of resentment from his eyes, and said gently: "the past is the past. Don''t think about it. It''s better to drink something to fill your stomach."¡° Thank you The wind Teng hard way thanks, and then turn over half sit up. The porridge made by the old woman is very hot. She takes a few mouthfuls of the porridge and quickly feels the warmth of her abdomen. These days, fengteng survived on these porridge. Although the porridge was tasteless, he also understood that it was a rare food for the old woman¡° Eat, eat more. " The old woman watched as he began to eat, and trembled out of the room. Fengteng was really hungry. After a while, he drank a bowl of porridge and saw the bottom of the bowl. But for him, that''s not enough. Fengteng looks deep out of the window and plans a series of things to do next. The most important thing is to go back and replace Li Nanyan¡° Nan Yan, when shall we go back? " Stars in the sky dotted into a beautiful picture, Tang Mu orange rely on Li Nan Yan''s chest, feel the peace of mind long lost. Li Nan Yan gently embraces her shoulder, pauses, and suddenly says: "I''m sorry."¡° Don''t say that to me, you know? We''re husband and wife. There''s nothing to be sorry about. " Tang Mu orange horse prone to his chest, with the index finger on his lips than a silent gesture.

 Chapter 1759

    Li Nan Yan kisses her slender index finger.


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately retracted his hand, and his face was flushed.


    "You... Hate it!" She hid in the quilt.


    Li Nan Yan smile, but the heart is really up a few wipe guilt.


    I''m really sorry for her.


    Let her run for so long, displaced for so long, but also let her worry about themselves for so long.


    I''m most sorry that I let her suffer so many crimes.


    After a while, Tang Mu Cheng came out of the quilt, opened his big eyes and asked Li Nan Yan, "by the way, Nan Yan, you haven''t told me. When can we leave here and go home?"


    "Soon." Li Nan Yan kisses her forehead.


    Soon, they can go home.


    ¡­¡­


    Domestic.


    The first thing for Feng Teng to get off the plane is not to find Ye Xinyi, but to return to Li''s group.


    This will be the Li group downstairs, it is a boiling time, we seem to be.


    Because the appearance is very similar to Li Nanyan, so the arrival of fengteng is also very eye-catching.


    His appearance immediately made the crowd more excited.


    "Here comes Mr. Li!" The crowd did not know who yelled, and then the crowd automatically made way for two ways.


    Fengteng put on a cold face, strode forward like the wind.


    It has to be said that Mo rose is very effective in his training.


    Now he, no matter in the manner, or action, can have seven or eight similar.


    Otherwise, he will not be recognized as Li Nanyan as soon as he appears.


    Soon, he went to the center of the crowd, but he unexpectedly saw Ren Chenxi here.


    Wind Teng pupil dark dark, cold face said: "what are you doing here?"


    He doesn''t like this guy very much.


    See the moment of the wind Teng, Ren Chenxi immediately like the mouse saw the cat, gave birth to a sense of fear.


    I can''t help it. In the past, he really ate it in Li Nanyan''s hands, thanks a lot.


    In fact, he heard that Li''s group had no leader recently and Li Nanyan hadn''t come back for a long time, so he wanted to take a chance to see if the situation was true.


    If it''s not true... He''s still thinking about starting with Li''s group!


    The result did not expect is, unexpectedly can so coincidentally, saw him!


    It''s not long since I brought people here


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Feng Teng narrowed his eyes and taunted: "how, can you be a mute


    Hearing this, Ren Chenxi''s face turned red instantly.


    "What are you talking about here? You, you are dumb


    Although it''s a rebuttal, I feel a little guilty.


    The wind Teng Leng hum, no longer with his nonsense, but then at the beginning of the words to him asked: "what are you doing here?"


    Ren Chenxi looked around uneasily and said, "I''ll go where I want to go!"


    At this time, night less Ling frown, from the crowd came to the wind Teng''s side.


    Fengteng was a little nervous at first, but he found that yeshaoling''s eyes lit up when he saw him. Then he naturally attached himself to his ear and said, "Mr. Li, he just wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble."


    Fengteng knows that he also regards himself as Li Nanyan.


    Now things are much easier.


    Feng Teng narrowed his eyes and looked at Ren Chenxi again.


    After all, Ren Chenxi didn''t dare to make eye contact with him.


    After a long hesitation, he said, "I just came to visit you, can''t I?"


    After all, in front of Li Nanyan, he can''t say that he is here to make trouble, can he?


    At the thought of Li Nanyan''s tactics against himself, he still has goose bumps.


    Moreover, this time he came, he avoided the old man at home. In case he lost in his hands and was seen by so many people, Ren Hongkai would know.


    He doesn''t want to go back and scold.


    "If I remember correctly, you and I didn''t have much communication in the past. How can I call on you?" Fengteng recalled that Li Nanyan''s eyes became sharp and tricky in the face of people in the past.


    Ren Chenxi has been very nervous, just like a wrong child, in the face of adult criticism.


    Seeing that he unconsciously exerted pressure on him, Feng Teng continued: "we Li Shi open the door to do business. Although it''s right to welcome all kinds of people in the world, like some people who only know how to put Yin guns behind their backs, let''s forget it."


    Slightly ironic words, so that there are a few spectators on the scene, can not help but laugh out of a low voice.


    After all, just before that, Ren Chenxi plotted against the Lishi group, but they were all published in newspapers and news. For a moment, Ren Chenxi felt ashamed. He glared at fengteng with hatred and cursed: "you wait for me!" In order to avoid further losses here, he turned and left directly. Most of the onlookers were originally attracted by Ren Chenxi, and he left the meeting. Naturally, he didn''t mean to stay here. Seeing the crowd going out one after another, yeshaoling was relieved and said to fengteng, "Mr. Li, thank you for coming in time." Then began to report: "in recent days, this Ren Chenxi has been restless, arrange people around us, should be aware that you are not in the company, so today just dare to come openly." In the face of Ren Chenxi, a local snake, ye Shaoling also feels helpless. As soon as he saw that he was about to make trouble, he was still thinking about what to do. As a result, he saw "Li Nanyan.". Feng Teng gave a cold "hum" and then turned to walk towards the exclusive elevator run by the president. Seeing this, ye Shaoling quickly followed up from behind and asked, "president, why did you suddenly come back this time? What about Gu Shao, Xiao Shao and his wife? What''s the situation abroad? " Fengteng was most upset when he heard about Li Nanyan. He was surrounded by yeshaoling and said, "how can I know about them? Are you finished The night is little Ling tiny a Zheng. When Feng Teng saw that he was not looking right, he realized that there was something wrong with what he said, so he deliberately stiffened his face and said coldly: "as a subordinate, the boss''s private life is not something you can concern about!" Ye Shaoling nodded slightly: "I''m sorry, I made a slip of the tongue." At this moment, the elevator door "Ding" opened.

 Chapter 1760

    Ye Shaoling stood behind him, watching "Li Nanyan" walk to the president''s office, and his look suddenly became a little complicated.


    For some reason, he always felt that something was wrong with Li Nanyan after he came back this time, but he could not tell exactly what was wrong.


    All the furnishings in the office are the same, and the clean French windows reflect the bright light.


    Even though Li Nanyan didn''t come back during this period of time, this office is still well cleaned every day.


    Fengteng leans on the leather reclining chair behind him, the temple is beating suddenly, recalling the scene that just happened.


    This time I came back, it was too smooth. It seems that God wants to help him.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to make them completely trust that he was Li Nanyan. As a result, he met Ren Chenxi, a silly boy, and helped himself to do such a play.


    It''s perfect.


    A few hours later, someone burst in through the door.


    "Nan Yan, you are back!" No one heard the sound first, Feng Teng frowned and saw Ye Xinyi holding Luo Xing in front of him.


    Ye Xinyi looked very excited and complained in her tone: "Nan Yan, how can you come back without informing me in advance? In this case, I can send someone to meet you at the airport! You see, if Shaoling hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known you were back! "


    Feng Teng pursed her lips, didn''t speak, but her eyes were a little dark. She looked at the location of night Shaoling outside the door.


    This night, Shaoling dare to release his itinerary information at will.


    When ye Xinyi saw that he didn''t answer, she was asked: "I know how to work every day. In this way, you can go back with me and have a good rest at home for two days. I''ll cook some nutritious soup for you. When you get well recuperated, how about coming back to work again?"


    Feng Teng shook his head: "no need."


    Rejected Ye Xinyi, suddenly a little unhappy, will transfer his front to Luoxing.


    Just listen to Ye Xinyi deliberately said to Luo Xing: "you see your father this day, all bent on work, where in the eyes of this family? I''ve brought you here for a while, and I haven''t even given us a straight eye. "


    Ye Xinyi whines discontentedly, and holds Luo Xing to Li Nanyan. She still says: "I''m going to be hugged by my father. Don''t you always think of him at home?"


    I don''t know why, originally quite lively Luo line, this will actually shrink to Ye Xinyi''s arms, mouth actually also said: "don''t."


    Fengteng was originally looking at the computer screen. When he heard Luoxing''s voice, he was immediately distracted.


    He looked at Luo Xing and frowned.


    Luo line to contact his line of sight, immediately will ye Xinyi to embrace more tightly.


    Children are very sensitive. Luo Xing subconsciously doesn''t want to contact fengteng and doesn''t know why.


    Maybe... Feel the disgust of fengteng?


    He didn''t forget that in the past, although he said that his father was colder than others, he never took any offensive power when facing himself and Mommy.


    Seeing that they didn''t catch a cold, ye Xinyi suddenly withdrew her hand awkwardly and criticized fengteng, "tell me about you. I know I''ve been at work all day long. I''ve been out for so long. Now I''m not easy to come back. I don''t know how to get in touch with my children. Now they''re not kissing you. How can you be a father?"


    Feng Teng some impatient fell the mouse, "I want to work."


    In the action and tone, it means to drive people.


    How can ye Xinyi not see it?


    Originally her anger was rubbed up, and she was ready to criticize fengteng. As a result, seeing the fatigue on his face, her heart immediately softened.


    She''s his mother, anyway.


    "Nan Yan, I know you may have a lot of pressure outside, but you can''t bring bad emotions into your life."


    At this time, Luo Xing suddenly opened his mouth in Ye Xinyi''s arms: "Mommy, why didn''t she come back? I miss her so much."


    Through Luo Xing''s reminding, ye Xinyi thinks of it in an instant.


    Just after seeing "Li Nan Yan", he came to greet him with all his heart. For a moment and a half, he forgot to ask others.


    "Yes, orange, why haven''t they come back yet? And fengteng. Last time, I heard from doctor Jin that he had news from abroad. How could he go abroad? "


    In Ye Xinyi''s mouth, he hears his name like this. Fengteng feels strange in his heart.


    However, he could not avoid her inquiry, so he casually said, "I don''t know about fengteng. I just met with him once, and he didn''t answer me. Orange, she is not well. There is doctor Jin''s team abroad, so I won''t come back for the moment."


    Hear Tang Mu orange body unwell, immediately Ye Xinyi is not calm¡° What happened to orange? Why didn''t you tell me? " Then it started the mode of broken reading: "the last time I watched the orange video, I said how to listen to her voice is not right. At that time, I didn''t think so much. I was really too careless..." when ye Xinyi blamed herself, Luo Xing on the side suddenly said anxiously: "what''s the matter with Mommy? Is she ill? " Feng Teng was upset by the two of them and said, "it''s not very serious. You don''t have to worry."¡° But - "what else did ye Xinyi want to say? Feng Teng interrupted her directly¡° Well, I''ll take a moment later to let you talk to her, so as to avoid your worry. " After a pause, he said, "there''s really no big problem. You really care too much." Ye Xinyi calmed down, then complained to him: "tell me about you, now orange''s body is not perfect, how can you come back alone? What if something should happen to her there? "¡° Nan Yan, as a man, you should be considerate of your wife. It''s not easy for orange to follow you. You really can''t be so indifferent. " Ye Xinyi admonishes Li Nanyan with painstaking care. At the same time, Luo Xing is also on the side and says solemnly: "grandma is right. Dad, how can you let mommy be so far away? You used to tell me that a man should take good care of Mommy, but you can''t do it yourself! "

 Chapter 1761

    The wind Teng this meeting has already fidgeted to can''t, just glimpsed the nearby landline, then took the landline to dial the night Shaoling''s extension number.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" The voice of Ye Shaoling soon came out from the phone.


    "See off." Wind Teng cold spit out two words.


    Outside the night less Ling, slightly a Zheng, and then came in.


    Ye Xinyi was still puzzled. Shaoling had come to her and said, "madam, why don''t you go back first? Li is always busy with business."


    After hearing this, ye Xinyi couldn''t believe it.


    "Nan Yan, are you chasing us?"


    "I''m going to work." This time, fengteng directly buried his head behind the computer, thus eliminating their sight.


    Breath does not hit a leaf heart instrument, Shua of embrace Luo line to stand up.


    "Well, well, I''ve worked hard to raise you for so many years. I don''t think you just came back to talk to you, but it turned out to be such a treat!"


    She turned and went out with LOH hang in her arms.


    The office finally regained calm, fengteng readjusted his sitting posture.


    As a result, when he looked up, he found that yeshaoling was standing in front of him.


    Feng Teng frowned: "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Night little Ling hesitated for a moment, still open mouth way: "Li always, madam just seemed angry."


    "Let her be." He casually replied, and then stopped his eyes on him for a while, said: "and you, you go out first, I want to be alone."


    "All right."


    Night less Ling out, with the door, the eyes of the color of the complex, become deeper.


    Something''s wrong. It''s just getting worse.


    On the way back with Luo Xing, ye Xinyi angrily denounces Li Nanyan''s crime.


    "In my opinion, Nan Yan, the more he lives, the more he regresses!"


    "I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all. I made time to see him. As a result, he even drove us out. Listen, is this what people can do?"


    Ye Xinyi is going to explode at this meeting.


    Luo Xing nodded his head, carefully listening to every sentence Ye Xinyi said, and then he said, "grandma, I think this father is not the father before."


    "Why?" Ye Xinyi was so distracted by him, suddenly some funny looking at him: "not the previous father, and when can it be the father?"


    "It''s not like that anyway." Luo Xing shrinks to Ye Xinyi''s arms, "I only like my father before, but I don''t like my father now."


    This "Daddy" makes him feel strange and cold. He doesn''t want to get close to him at all.


    Ye Xinyi thought that he was influenced by what she had just said, so she began to blame herself.


    No matter how dissatisfied he is with Li Nanyan, he can never say that he is not right in front of his children.


    She touched his head, affectionately said: "Luoxing, grandma was just joking, in fact, Dad can be good!"


    Luoxing nodded, then buried his little head in Ye Xinyi''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Feng Teng was so excited that he couldn''t calm down. He didn''t go back in Li''s group.


    Ye Xinyi also came to see him twice, but fengteng always avoided him.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Ye Xinyi frowns and asks to Ye Shaoling.


    Night less Ling heart actually for the wind Teng, also have some doubt.


    However, there is no difference between him and Li Nanyan.


    Thinking that he is indeed responsible for the company''s Affairs recently, ye Shaoling said to Ye Xinyi: "Mr. Li left for a while before, so there are too many affairs piled up in the company, so it''s normal that he can''t get away for a while. Don''t blame me, madam


    "Is that true?" Ye Xinyi looked at him suspiciously.


    Ye Shaoling nodded.


    Just when he coaxed Ye Xinyi away, suddenly Gu xijue''s phone call came back.


    "Gu Shao?" After receiving his call, ye Shaoling''s mood fluctuates a little.


    On the other end of the line, Gu xijue''s voice sounded a little tired: "well, Nan Yan and I will return at about 3 p.m. the day after tomorrow. You are ready to pick us up."


    Originally, ye Shaoling was about to answer well, but after knowing it, he realized that something was wrong with his words.


    Isn''t Li Nanyan already sitting in the office? Why did he say that he would come back in the afternoon?


    Is it hard to say that the people here are not him at all?


    Think of this result, night little Ling can''t help a burst of panic.


    He calmed his breath and asked Gu xijue again: "is Li Shao coming back with you the day after tomorrow afternoon?"


    Gu xijue said, "yes, what''s the matter?" Got his affirmation, night little Ling whole person''s facial expression immediately tight Su get up. He looked around, then went back to his office and closed the door. After all this, he said to Gu xijue, "Gu Shao, Mr. Li, he had already returned to the company the day before yesterday."¡° How is that possible? " Gu xijue was surprised¡° He''s fine. How could he go back? " Just now, Li Nanyan was still with him, discussing with him and Xiao Zimo about going back. Night less Ling look some difficult: "that is to say, now sitting in Li''s inside, should be false Li always."¡° This is ridiculous Gu xijue immediately sneered, "now you take the phone, I want to see, who has the courage, dare to pretend to be Nan Yan!" Ye Shaoling stood still. It''s not that he didn''t comply with Gu xijue''s words, but that he would make an uproar in the company when he suddenly went over and identified the fake "Li Nanyan"¡° Have you gone yet? " Listen to the night little Ling this side have no movement, Gu West definitely continue to urge a way¡° Otherwise, wait... "Night less Ling is export here, the office door suddenly was pushed open. He subconsciously looked up, and the result just hit the line of sight of Li Nan Yan¡° Mr. Li said Night less Ling reflexively hung up the phone, years of professionalism, also let his look instantly turned to calm¡° What are you doing? " Feng Teng''s brow twisted, but he didn''t feel right here. But night less Ling''s face, but let him see what tip Ni: "just received a customer''s phone." Their eyes met peacefully in mid air, and they seemed to be engaged in a silent contest.

 Chapter 1762

    For a long time, it was fengteng who opened his mouth first.


    "OK, please give me a copy of all the customer information recently contacted by the company. Do you understand?"


    "All right." Yeshaoling agreed.


    Fengteng turns around and leaves. Yeshaoling looks at his back, and there is something complicated in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu xijue put down the phone, he kept telling Li Nanyan the news.


    Li Nanyan didn''t show much. Tang Mu Cheng had a great reaction in an instant.


    "How can there be one more person to impersonate Nan Yan?"


    Jinmanli also happened to come here, heard the content of their conversation, immediately flashed a name in her mind.


    "You say that person who pretends to be Li Nanyan is not fengteng?"


    Her words aroused the deep thinking of Li Nanyan and others.


    Indeed, there are few people who can easily impersonate Li Nanyan.


    Tang Mu Cheng thought about it and said, "before, Feng Teng pretended to be Nan Yan and cheated us to Mo rose."


    "That''s right!" Gu xijue immediately agreed with her words.


    "This fengteng has always been weird. He is the only one who can do this kind of thing!"


    Gu xijue said, but also specifically turned to ask Li Nanyan, "Nanyan, do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    Li Nan Yan frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    Gu Xi always felt that he seemed to have other ideas, and then he asked, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong?"


    "No," Li Nan Yan shook his head and said in a slow voice, "it''s just that when I came out from Mo Mei rose that day, I heard something."


    Facing the eyes of the people, Li Nan Yan slowly said what meiruier said to himself that day to them.


    In fact, meiruier almost said that the people of Langya wanted to capture themselves that day. As a result, Mo Meigui found fengteng to do the job instead of herself.


    "And that kind of thing?" Gu xijue''s eyes were full of novelty, but he didn''t forget to squeeze Li Nanyan''s eyes: "Nan Yan, it seems that the woman of Mo Meigui is subject to your charm, otherwise, why do you think so for your sake?"


    As soon as the words came out, he realized that he had said something wrong.


    Because Tang Mu Cheng''s face is not good-looking.


    Li Nanyan also gave him a cold glance and said, "shut up."


    After a pause, he settled down again: "I have nothing to do with her."


    Gu Xi was stunned at first, and then he was happy.


    A fool can tell that Li Nanyan is proving his innocence in front of his wife.


    Who would have thought that Li Da, the former president who was superior and didn''t take everyone seriously, would be defeated by women one day?


    Gu xijue couldn''t help thinking more and more. He could not help but smile. As a result, seeing that everyone was looking at him, he had to hide and smile secretly.


    Seeing Gu xijue''s figure leaving alone, Xiao Zimo shook his head and said to Li Nanyan: "it seems that we have to go back as soon as possible. There is a big doubt in this matter."


    Li Nan Yan''s face sank, "soon."


    If it is fengteng, he will pay for what he has done soon.


    On fengteng''s side, after yeshaoling got off work, he used Li Nanyan''s identity to find someone to investigate yeshaoling''s call records.


    When he learned that the call yeshaoling put through today was actually from overseas, his whole life was suddenly bad.


    It seems that ye Shaoling already knows that he is not Li Nanyan.


    In a rage, he stood up from his position, and then swept the folder on the desktop to the ground.


    "Damn it, all of it!"


    Fengteng looked around with a dark look, and the whole person looked very gloomy.


    After thinking about it for a while, he grabbed his coat, left the company and went to a local casino.


    In this casino, the usual reception is not a serious person.


    And these people are exactly what he will be looking for.


    As soon as fengteng came in, he attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "Who are you?" Soon, several people surrounded him in the corner.


    It''s obvious that these people are all red eyed because they see him come in alone, so they want to kill him.


    Fengteng didn''t deal with these people before. Just because he knew how rogue they were, he couldn''t help sweating a little.


    But at the thought of what he was about to achieve, he soon put on Li Nanyan''s unique cold look.


    "I''m here to talk to you about cooperation." Fengteng tried to let himself exude some air, and said in a voice: "I want you to help me get rid of a person. As long as it can be completed smoothly, everything is easy to say. How about it?"


    As soon as the words came out, some people were so excited that their eyes lit up¡° Who is to be solved? " But one of them, after turning his eyes around fengteng''s body, suddenly seemed to find something wrong and frowned¡° Wait a minute, I found that you look very familiar... "He pointed to fengteng, and then suddenly said:" I remember, you are Li Nanyan! " When he called out the name, he was still quite excited. The others standing beside him were shocked when they heard Li Nanyan''s name. Li Nanyan is the most famous person in the whole city. They didn''t recognize him when the light was dim just now. They just felt that his popularity was extraordinary, so they focused on him. But who would have thought that the man he was facing was actually Li Nanyan? Seeing that fengteng didn''t deny his identity as Li Nanyan, they all stepped back. Don''t bother him. Li Nanyan can grind them into meat mud with just a little stamp. For people like this, they''d better stay away from them. Feng Teng saw their various performances and sneered in his heart. A bunch of snobs¡° You can think about what I just said. " Perhaps because of their fear, let the wind Teng gave birth to a bit of courage. As they retreated, fengteng took two steps in their direction¡° I know you are short of money now, "he looked at them with a faint look." as long as you can help and solve all the things I just said, I can guarantee that you can open the price at will. How about that? " This is not a small temptation. Several people looked at each other, and immediately someone stood up and asked, "who do you want us to solve?"

 Chapter 1763

    "My twin brother." Feng Teng said without changing his face: "I think he will come back in a few days, so you must go to the airport day and night to stay and guard him."


    "As like as two peas, you will remember that I will equip you with weapons and plan the run away."


    "This..."


    A few people look still have some hesitation.


    Although they are very short of money, and the conditions he offered are really attractive, they are willing to take such risks for money


    Just as they were wavering, fengteng seemed to grasp exactly what they thought, and then said, "if I''m not wrong, you should be short of money recently, right?"


    Several people silently looked to the ground, clenching their teeth.


    Seeing this, Feng Teng gave them another dose of reassurance: "don''t worry, after all, I am also a person with a head and a face here. I will never say anything but keep my word."


    "If everything goes well by then, there will be a huge reward afterwards." Fengteng''s eyes are constantly turning around among several people. Looking at the hesitation of several people, it''s like a fish hesitating to take the bait.


    Then, several people rustled and discussed for a while.


    Seeing that a few minutes passed, fengteng began to get impatient.


    "Although I give you time to think about it, my time is precious." "And if you don''t seize such a good opportunity, it won''t be common in the future," he said


    Several people this time seemed to make up their mind, and they agreed with one voice: "OK, we promise you!"


    After leaving the casino, fengteng paid for a group of bodyguards and thugs.


    Bodyguards are to protect their own safety, as for these thugs... Of course, they are to deal with Li Nanyan.


    He has always known that Li Nanyan''s skill is good, and he also knew that it is impossible to beat Li Nanyan just because of the casinos.


    From this, he came up with a careful plan.


    First let those gamblers to distract Li Nanyan''s sight, and then arrange people to deal with him.


    In a word, he must not let him return to Li''s family successfully!


    There are night less Ling there, he will not let him so smoothly stay in their side to monitor their own.


    Feng Teng squinted.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow is the schedule to go back.


    Tang Mu Cheng looks very happy.


    Although they had nothing to do with their luggage, Tang Mu Cheng couldn''t help looking up and down the whole room.


    As for Li Nan Yan, he had a heavy heart.


    Tang Mu Cheng noticed that something was wrong with him, so he came over and encircled his neck and asked curiously, "Nan Yan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? "


    "No Li Nan Yan gently pulled her thin wrist, without exerting any force, he directly brought her into his arms.


    "How can I be unhappy? Fool He had a doting smile on his lips.


    "So..." Tang Mu orange nodded thoughtfully, and then asked: "is there anything else you can''t put down in your heart?"


    When she asked this question, the beautiful face of Mo rose suddenly appeared in her heart, and the whole person immediately became nervous.


    Li Nan Yan pursed her lips and laughed.


    He gently shaved her nose, lightly replied, "in addition to you and Luo Xing, what else can''t let me down?"


    Listen to him say so, Tang Mu orange this just heavy relief.


    Women don''t have a sense of security. Originally, what she worried about was that Li Nanyan would never forget about Mo Meigui. Now it seems that her worries are just superfluous.


    She gently close to Li Nan Yan''s chest, with her hand around his waist.


    As long as Li Nanyan is still committed to himself, that''s enough.


    What she didn''t know was that in Li Nanyan''s mind, there was something that she couldn''t put down.


    But it''s not for the ink rose, it''s for the wolf tooth.


    Last time, he didn''t intend to break into their internal affairs, which is tantamount to frightening others. Their organization members are almost everywhere. I''m afraid it will be bad for him.


    This time back, he was also well prepared to deal with them.


    Of course, none of this can be told to Tang Mu Cheng.


    If you tell her, she will worry about herself again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night at home.


    Night less Ling tired of the car parking in the apartment downstairs parking space, took out the key to the home.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with fengteng. Originally, he was fine two days ago. Today, he suddenly lost a lot of work to him. He didn''t have time to rest until early in the morning.


    You know, tomorrow he has to go to the airport to help them.


    In the night, Shaoling''s head is dizzy, when he thinks of it, suddenly he feels something is wrong. At his feet, a shadow stretched by a street lamp appeared¡° Who is it? " He turned around warily, and his sleepiness had dissipated for the most part. As a result, there was only an open street behind, and nothing else was seen. When he lowered his head again, the shadow at his feet disappeared. Ye Shaoling frowned, quickened her steps and walked towards the apartment. At this time, suddenly, a small sound of footsteps followed. Originally prepared to take the elevator, he made a mental move and turned to the safe passage. As soon as he reached the corner of the second floor, he heard a faint voice of conversation coming from downstairs¡° What about other people? "¡° I don''t know. I just saw him come in! "¡° Anyway, our people are lying in wait everywhere in this building. He can run away, but the monk can''t run away from the temple! " Night less Ling heard this, in the heart is a thump, suddenly saw his body in front of a black figure. The black figure had a deep voice: "boy, it''s waiting for you." Night little Ling heart suddenly rises a few minutes not good, nod to prepare to run toward downstairs. As a result, as soon as he made a noise, the people downstairs noticed it and immediately stopped him, one by one. Everyone here seems to have been prepared for a long time¡° Who on earth sent you? " Ye Shaoling looks at them coldly¡° It doesn''t matter who we''re sent from. What matters is that you can''t get out of here alive today. " Night less Ling see these people''s smile, heart a burst of numbness. He gritted his teeth and warned, "you''re trespassing. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!"¡° You''re going to pay for it. " Immediately someone low smile voice, "see who will pay attention to you."

 Chapter 1764

    Night less Ling heart immediately alarm.


    At this time, there was someone, grinning at him.


    "Tut Tut, I''m looking at a good young man who is rooted in Miao Hong. Unfortunately, why should I offend people who shouldn''t?"


    Night less Ling palms out of a cold sweat.


    Just as he was about to run away, suddenly someone held a stick and knocked it down on his head.


    Night less Ling in front of a black, immediately fell into a faint.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nanyan helped Professor John find a new base the day before he left.


    Although this position is small, it is more than enough for them at present.


    It''s time to leave soon.


    From the moment he got on the plane, Tang Mu Cheng''s whole body was haunted by an unspeakable excitement.


    She held Li Nanyan''s hand tightly. "Nanyan, do we really want to go back?"


    Her eyes with a burning look, look carefully, it seems very excited.


    "Well, yes." Li Nan Yan gently rubbed her long hair, "you have a rest for a while, when the meeting arrives, I''ll call you."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, but his brain was full of hyperactive cells. He couldn''t sleep anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    Ink rose side, since Li Nanyan left, it was fried.


    She smashed the whole room in a mess. There were pieces of vases and jewelry on the floor, but she still couldn''t calm down.


    At this time, a man rushed in from the outside and saw the scene in front of him with a look of fear.


    "What''s the matter? Has anyone found it? " Because recognized in front of this hand, it is his arrangement to go to Li Nanyan, so the ink rose this meeting black a face to ask him.


    "There is no whereabouts yet..." he muttered out: "but we are trying our best to find out!"


    "Damn it, you all damn it!" The ink rose is gloomy a face, turn a hand to again a tea cup on the tabletop, heavy smash to that person''s foot side.


    "I can''t find anyone. What''s the use of keeping you? What a bunch of rubbish


    The sound of the broken glass sounded at his feet, and the man shivered with fright.


    Just then, Merrill came in from the outside and happened to see the scene.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" She couldn''t believe it when she saw that Mo rose was so out of control.


    Over the years, Mo rose has always given her the impression that she is a woman who is very able to bear the pressure. Even before the collapse of Mount Tai, she can not change her face.


    But now... For a man, to such a degree!


    "You go out first, I need to calm down!" Mo rose didn''t look at her, her eyes filled with cold, as if myrell was just a stranger to her.


    Now the appearance of Mo rose, of course, Merrill can''t go out.


    She first went to the man''s side, kicked his calf, low voice: "don''t hurry to go!"


    That man sees Mo rose to get angry, originally Leng is on the ground to also dare not move.


    After being kicked by meiruier, he suddenly realized that he ran out towards the door without looking back.


    There were only two people left in the room, myrell and rose.


    Meiruier walked to Mo rose and looked at her with a frown: "elder sister, why do you want to be like this for a Li Nanyan? You don''t look like you. "


    "Don''t worry about these things." Mo rose didn''t seem to realize what she was saying, so she made a sound.


    "Sister, I''m not a child!" Myrell forked his waist and tried to find a way out.


    Ink rose looked at her, some headache to voice: "you go back to stay, I want to be quiet."


    "You can''t be quiet!" Merrill took a look at the mess in the room and snorted, "if you had been really quiet, it wouldn''t have been like this here!"


    A word was punctured by her to break the fact, Mo rose couldn''t help but look heavy.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything and couldn''t refute her words.


    She really can''t be quiet.


    Since Li Nanyan left, she couldn''t be quiet for a moment.


    His figure will appear in the brain for no reason, and she will collapse.


    Little by little, Merrill noticed her emotion and said, "elder sister, I told you that Li Nanyan is not a good man. Why don''t you listen to me? Tell me for yourself, how much more losses do you have to suffer in his hands before you will be reconciled? "


    "Elder sister, you listen to me and don''t think about him any more. He is a real liar!"


    Thinking about last time, myrell still feels very angry.


    Originally, she thought that Li Nanyan was really worried about the safety of Mo Meigui, so she went to find her. Who could have thought that he took this opportunity to escape?


    Thinking of this, she said more and more harshly: "I heard that Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng are a couple. They may have gone back now. They are in love. Elder sister, we really don''t have to be wishful thinking like this --" enough, stop it! " Before she finished her words, Mo rose suddenly pushed the table to the ground with her hand and made a sharp exit. Meiruier was startled by the movement she made. She quickly looked at the table on the ground, and then looked at Mo rose. Mo Meigui has always been a person who pays great attention to face. Her personality can be seen from the fact that she is very particular about her personal appearance. What meiruier said just now is equivalent to touching her bottom line. She just pushed the table like this. She was already trying to restrain herself¡° Sister, you... "Merrill opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a complete word. She knew that the ink rose of this meeting had reached the level of no oil and salt¡° Get out of here Ink rose pointed to the door, face red, even eyes also faint red¡° Don''t come in without my permission Myrell was immediately aggrieved. I came here specially because I was worried that Mo rose was out of control. In the end, she was driven away. She bit her lip, went around for a while, and said, "I can go out, but you have to promise me that no matter what, you can''t hurt yourself!" Ink rose did not answer, the whole body, emitting a layer of unspeakable anger. Knowing that there was no point in staying here any longer, Merrill took a look at her, gritted her teeth, turned and walked out A few hours later, the plane landed at the domestic airport.

 Chapter 1765

    Tang Mu Cheng, who just got off the plane, only felt that the land in China was fragrant.


    She closed her eyes and breathed, like a greedy kitten, very cute.


    "Here comes our pick-up!" Gu xijue was far away, and he saw a high sign with his name written on it.


    It''s just that the person holding the brand is dressed in black and looks very fresh.


    Forget it, no matter how much, maybe Ye Shaoling is too busy to deal with fengteng in the company, so he finds someone to pick him up.


    Think of this, Gu xijue immediately feel a lot better, happy in front of everyone to lead the team.


    The person in charge of receiving them is extremely unfriendly.


    Except for some simple checks on the number of people, the whole process is cold.


    Soon, they were taken to a black luxury business car.


    Several people sat up one by one. Tang Mu Cheng sat on the side of Li Nan Yan, leaning on his shoulder with a sweet face, and said, "it''s good. We''ll see Luo Xing soon! I wonder if he will be very happy to see us go home? "


    Unconsciously, she looked at her empty hands again, and suddenly looked a little depressed.


    "Well, it''s true that I didn''t bring any gifts to Luoxing when I went out this time."


    "To be able to come back safely is already the best gift." Li Nan Yan rubbed her small head and reached for her shoulder.


    Gu xijue on the back seat saw the intimacy between them, and he couldn''t help feeling: "tut Tut, we''ve had enough dog food all the way here!"


    Tang Mu Cheng''s eyes and eyebrows were flying with a smile. He felt faintly in his mind.


    She slightly sniffed in the air, a face puzzled to open a way: "eh, how there is a strange fragrance here?"


    From the moment she got on the bus, she actually smelled it.


    But the taste was light, and she was not able to detect it, so she didn''t know how to come over.


    This will suddenly feel a little dizzy in the brain, just feel that this fragrance seems to be more and more obvious.


    Gu xijue in the back row sniffed, suddenly yawned and said, "yes, it''s really fragrant."


    Then he said, "it''s really strange. I''ve been sleeping on the plane for so long. Why am I still sleepy now?"


    Originally, they were just a simple sigh. As a result, Li Nanyan suddenly locked his eyes on the driver in the front seat and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    It can be clearly seen that the driver grasped the hand of the steering wheel and tightened it. There was an indescribable tension in his eyes.


    But on the surface, he still pretended to be calm and continued to drive, and by the way, he replied, "this is just air freshener."


    Tang Mu orange thoughtfully Oh, the result eyelid son more and more heavy can''t lift.


    Li Nan Yan Mou son sank, suddenly and cold voice export way: "give me parking."


    The driver looked at him in the rearview mirror, but didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "I told you to stop!" Li Nan Yan accentuated his tone.


    At this time, Gu xijue, Xiao Zimo and Tang Mucheng were already in a sleepy state, and Li Nanyan also felt a little dizzy.


    The driver shivered, then looked out of the window and said, "no parking is allowed here... Mr. Li, when we get to the front, we''ll --"


    "Stop the car!" Li Nan Yan clenched his fist and made a sound.


    Because he found that at this time, the car was obviously driving to more and more remote places.


    A heavy brake sound sounded, Li Nan Yan subconsciously protect Tang Mu orange, but his body heavily knock to the front seat.


    Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue, who had fainted later, were miserable.


    This meeting has already fallen into a ball under the seat and piled up in an extremely strange posture.


    Before Li Nanyan even had time to see what happened to them, the driver in the front row opened the door and went down.


    After a while, he heard the sound of parking around him.


    The car door beside him was pulled open, and Li Nan Yan jumped in his heart: "who are you?"


    Someone came to him with a grim smile and said, "you don''t need to know who we are."


    "As long as you know, you will not see the sun tomorrow."


    At this time, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo have been carried down by them.


    Seeing that Li Nanyan was still motionless, they yelled at him: "get out of here!"


    Li Nan Yan coldly glanced at them. He didn''t even speak, but the other side could feel the pressure from him.


    The man who yelled at him suddenly stepped back two steps, even thinking that Li Nan Yan''s twin brother seems to be much more powerful than Li Nan Yan himself? It doesn''t make sense


    "You''re not coming down, are you? Then don''t force us to use strong words against you! " After someone dropped this, he was ready to go to Lali Nanyan. Li Nan Yan carefully put Tang Mu Cheng on the seat, and then, at the moment when the man was about to get to him, he directly put out his hand and clasped his wrist. That person how all didn''t expect, Li Nan Yan unexpectedly hand so fast. First he was shocked, then he yelled at him angrily: "you quickly let me go!" Li Nan Yan''s eyes flashed slightly. Instead of letting go, he added more strength¡° Damn it The man he caught, uncontrollably yelled, because the pain had spread down his wrist to every nerve in his body¡° Let me go He looked at Li Nanyan, and his facial features were ferocious. Li Nan Yan''s face was always cold, and his fingers tightened a little. There was only a crack of bone, and the man''s scream almost broke through the sky¡° It hurts... Ah¡° You son of a bitch A little bit to find a sense of him, roared, and then at his silly fellow angrily scolded: "are you all a group of pigs? What are you still standing there doing? Come and kill this stinky boy for me This person''s voice just fell down, Li Nan Yan suddenly let go of that person''s hand, seeing several people rushing towards their direction, Li Nan Yan sneered and kicked the person in front of him. The man was crying for his wrist, so he would be kicked again, and his whole body could not control flying towards his companion. A group of people who were coming were suddenly hit on all fours.

 Chapter 1766

    Several people fell into a group, and immediately they hated Li Nanyan even more.


    There are even people''s hands, secretly hiding a small dagger, ready to attack Li Nanyan.


    Li Nan Yan Mou son a sink, not only have no the slightest fear, on the contrary still toward their direction close some.


    "Come here if you are not afraid of death." He was surrounded by people in the center, but the whole person had a sense of loneliness.


    People are very wary of him.


    I don''t know who was the first to say: "everyone start to work quickly, I don''t believe this evil, so many of us, can''t we deal with him?"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone began to shout again: "go, kill him for me!"


    These people are obviously quite easy to be incited, and soon someone gathered around Li Nanyan again.


    Li Nan Yan coldly smiles, does not leave the spare strength to deal with them.


    To him, these people are no different from the powerless women.


    Soon, a piece of it fell on the ground.


    Not far away, there were still a few remnant people standing. They would tremble uncontrollably and look at him in shock.


    Every time Li Nan Yan took a step towards them, they felt that the devil was approaching them.


    Soon, when Li Nanyan was about to arrive at them, a strange voice came from behind.


    "If you don''t want your woman to die in our hands, stop at once!"


    Li Nan Yan turned his head slowly.


    As a result, not far behind him, Tang Mu Cheng was surrounded by several people.


    They were dressed in black clothes and trousers, and their faces were clearly covered. They could not see their facial features at all.


    Tang Mu orange''s neck is a bright dagger.


    "Stop it." Li Nan Yan made a cold voice.


    "It depends on your ability!"


    After a sneer, the man approached Tang Mu Cheng''s neck with a dagger.


    It can be seen that the moment the dagger passed her skin, it had left a trace of blood on her neck.


    Tang Mu Cheng, who has fallen into a deep coma, seems to feel the pain, and his delicate brow frowns slightly.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes suddenly filled with cold, when he looked at those people, there was a sense of cold light.


    Those people had the feeling of gaining the upper hand because they had Tang Mu Cheng in their hands, but they would see something wrong with Li Nan Yan, and they changed their faces immediately.


    "I warn you, if you dare to act rashly, she will die the next second!" The man with the sword swallowed his saliva and looked at Li Nan Yan with difficulty, as if he were some kind of man who was unforgivable.


    Li Nan Yan snorted coldly.


    Seeing his disdainful look, the man shook the blade in his hand: "do you think I''m scaring you? I tell you, I can really do such a thing! "


    Li Nanyan suddenly said: "I''ll give you a minute. If you haven''t put her down, you will know what the real consequences are."


    In fact, these people are all the thugs invited by fengteng. Normally speaking, their psychological quality is very good.


    But under the threat of Li Nanyan, several people began to be afraid.


    I don''t know why, this man just gives people a terrible feeling.


    In the face of Li Nan Yan''s cold look, several people looked at each other, but they did not dare to fight Tang Mu Cheng.


    They are not idiots. This is the only way they can threaten him... If Tang Mu Cheng is any good or bad, Li Nan Yan might break their necks.


    "30 seconds to go." At the moment of their hesitation, Li Nanyan''s tone was indifferent and said again, "my time is limited."


    I don''t know why. It''s clear that the number of them is crushing Li Nanyan, but the timidity in my heart can''t stop.


    "Ten seconds to go."


    Just as Li Nanyan kept counting down, they seemed to hear the hands of the clock ticking in their ears.


    Finally, they could no longer bear the psychological pressure. A group of people exchanged their eyes and attacked Li Nanyan.


    The only person who stayed to see Tang Mu orange was the one who put the knife around her neck.


    These people are really ready to fight against Li Nanyan.


    One by one, when they rushed towards him, they flashed all kinds of concealed weapons in their hands, and the fierce light burst out in their eyes.


    "Since you have to find your own way to die, no one can stop you!" The first one who jumped at Li Nanyan did not forget to threaten him.


    Facing his attack, Li Nanyan directly and effortlessly fought back.


    Less than two efforts, the man had been beaten to the ground by him. Seeing that the beginning of the battle had not been played well, the people who followed him were a little worried. However, in his heart, he secretly raised some strength, such as his determination to put Li Nanyan to death. The concealed weapon in their hands was the iron rope with barb. The moment the iron rope waved out of the sleeve left a shining silver light in the air¡° Go to hell With the export of the four words and the power in their hands, seeing that the iron rope was about to come to Li Nanyan''s body, they could not help but flash a touch of satisfaction in their eyes. As a result, in this instant, a scene of eye drop happened. Li Nanyan stooped to avoid, then flashed behind a man and gave him a kick on the back. Kick the direction of the past, is facing with the attack over the companion. Soon they fell together, and the cable that they didn''t have time to put away hit the skin. The sound of tearing came from the air. The tiny barbs on the cable directly cut the clothes and embedded them in the skin. Their screams were deafening enough. This scene is so bloody that people can''t bear to look directly at it. When other people see that their companions have been bullied, they will form a group one after another and plan to take different tactics against Li Nanyan. As a result, when they attack Li Nanyan in groups, Li Nanyan gets away from them. The most suspense is that they don''t see how he escaped. When they were anxiously searching for his figure, suddenly there was another scream not far away. They looked at the source of the sound and found that the man who had just watched Tang Mu Cheng had fallen into Li Nan Yan''s hands. He was facing Li Nanyan with his eyes wide open. It was as if he had seen death.

 Chapter 1767

    Li Nanyan looked back at the bloodstain on Tang Mu Cheng''s neck, and his eyes tightened.


    Of course, he was not polite to him.


    I don''t know when the dagger in the man''s hand has appeared in his hand.


    At this moment, Li Nanyan is like the executioner of execution.


    He raised his dagger and stabbed it at his neck. The man was so scared that his whole brain was blank. When he was in danger, a companion close to him pushed him heavily.


    But even so, the dagger made a big mark on his face.


    Blood gushed out, dripping on his clothes, and the man howled like a pig.


    Before he could finish calling, the companions began to drag his clothes back.


    "Come on, fool, we''re not his match!"


    Before they could escape, a group of people came out of the dense forest and surrounded them.


    They were so stupid that they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Shouldn''t they be the dominant party? How can they be surrounded by them in the end?


    Night Shaoling to the fastest speed to Li Nanyan, look sorry: "sorry, Li, I''m late."


    His eyes turned to Tang Mu Cheng. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "young lady... What''s the matter?"


    Li Nan Yan directly picked up Tang Mu Cheng and said coldly, "they''ve all been taken medicine. You go and take Xi Jue and Zi Mo with them."


    In this case, ye Shaoling is not easy to ask others, so he listens to Li Nanyan and takes Xiao Zimo, Gu xijue and others with him.


    Last night, he was attacked by the gang. A few hours ago, he escaped with his own ability.


    After he came out, the first thing he thought about was Li Nanyan''s safety, and then he took people to trace them all the way


    The car galloped all the way back to the hospital in less than an hour.


    Li Nan Yan settled down Tang Mu Cheng and them. After the doctor checked them, he began to report the situation of several of them.


    "The coma was caused by excessive intake of harmful gases."


    "Although this kind of gas is not good for human body, they don''t take a lot of it. They should wake up in two days."


    Li Nanyan listened to the doctor open his mouth in front of him. His mind sank and he thought of what happened a few hours ago.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he noticed that something was wrong.


    So all the way, I tried to hold my breath.


    In the end, it turned out to be the same as he had expected.


    He wants to see who is behind this!


    Just when Li Nanyan thought of this, the phone at hand rang at this time.


    "Li Shao, it''s me." The voice of Ye Shaoling comes from the end of the phone.


    Li Nanyan slightly sank, "did you find out the whereabouts of those people?"


    Night little Ling slightly raised tone, just reply: "they, is the breeze Teng to send."


    He has just questioned all of them. Even those who attacked him yesterday are with them.


    Referring to the word fengteng, Li Nanyan frowned.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Nanyan said, "you bring people back first."


    ¡­¡­


    Li group.


    Sitting in the office of the wind Teng, this will be a face of anxiety.


    I don''t know what happened. From this morning, his eyelids have been jumping, as if something big was going to happen.


    He supported his head, and suddenly there was a thunderbolt in his mind.


    Is there something wrong with your plan?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly stood up, ready to call back with the phone.


    As a result, the door of the office was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Li Nanyan and others appeared in front of him.


    In a flash, fengteng seemed to see a ghost, and his feet were floating backward, and his body was paralyzed.


    "Why are you here?" It took him a long time to calm down. He asked with a pale face, and his pupils were filled with fear.


    "I''m supposed to ask you that, right?" Li Nanyan tone cold: "why do you appear in my territory?"


    His tall figure with a strong aura, every step towards fengteng, fengteng on the heart.


    He took two more steps backward, just tripped over the chair behind him and sat down.


    "Do you think you can sit on this chair?" Li Nan Yan sneered and put out his hand to lift him up.


    "People like you are not qualified to appear in front of me!"


    Li Nan Yan raised his hand and waved his fist to his face. Fengteng, in a hurry, leans to hide. A breeze comes from his fist and rubs his ear slightly. After realizing that he had dodged, Feng Teng felt relieved. Li Nanyan didn''t seem to think that fengteng, who used to be like a loser, could escape from his hands. He twisted his eyebrows, applied force again, and attacked him. The wind Teng heart secretly exclaimed a, then raised a hand to block a block, let a person expect is, he unexpectedly really will Li Nan Yan attack of hand to block! This discovery made fengteng feel very happy. Suddenly he remembered the drugs cruise had given him before. It seems that cruise''s medicine is really effective! Li Nanyan''s face sank, and he attacked fengteng again. With the previous two successful evasion experiences, fengteng''s fear was gone. He quickly stood up from the ground and even began to fight with Li Nanyan. Every move is savage and ferocious. Unknowingly, the two actually tied! Although fengteng said that it would be a little difficult, he said in his heart that it was impossible not to be excited! And Li Nan Yan this meeting, the forehead already had thin cold sweat. No, there is something wrong with fengteng! As the moves approached, Li Nan Yan asked in a low voice, "what did you do?"¡° Don''t look down on people, Li Nanyan! " Feng Teng''s tone was all arrogant: "these are my real skills. I tell you, it''s not sure who will win or lose today." Standing on one side of the night less Ling see two similar figures, fight hard to part, in the heart can''t help secretly anxious. Finally, he saw some flaws in them. Yeshaoling looked at the desk lamp on one side, grabbed it and smashed it against fengteng! Fengteng felt that there was a foreign body coming, and his heart was in a mess.

 Chapter 1768

    Just when he dodged, he just gave Li Nanyan a chance.


    Li Nan Yan directly gave him a blow on the chin. When Feng Teng was in pain and couldn''t find the north, Li Nan Yan hit him on the temple.


    The wind surged, and the stars came out of his eyes.


    "You, you..." Feng Teng hasn''t slowed down this tone, and suddenly he feels that his hand is controlled by Li Nan Yan.


    "Let me go!" Fengteng is shouting and hissing unconvinced in an attempt to resist Li Nanyan.


    "Let''s just let it go." Night Shaoling came from afar, with a few people.


    "Tie him up for me. You can''t let him escape, understand?"


    Under the control of Li Nanyan, it is very easy for them to start.


    After a while, fengteng was tied up.


    There''s a lot of noise inside, but there''s a lot of noise outside.


    There are even a lot of people who have the courage to come outside and want to join in the fun.


    Never thought that before they saw a wonderful scene, Li Nanyan''s figure appeared in front of them, and his voice was as cold as ice: "all go back to my work."


    For Li Nanyan, people were afraid of him. They didn''t dare to look him in the eye and went back to their posts.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Cheng''s recovery is quite good.


    She was also the first of the three to wake up.


    Ye Xinyi immediately came to the hospital with Luo Xing after learning the situation.


    "Mommy When Luo Xing saw Tang Mu Cheng, he was so excited that he came up and hugged her.


    Ye Xinyi is a little anxious to pull Luo Xing apart: "Luo Xing, don''t you see that mommy is not feeling well now? Let''s wait, shall we? "


    Luo Xing shook his head and said with red eyes, "no, I want to be with mommy."


    Just when ye Xinyi wanted to continue to say something, Tang Mu Cheng shook her head and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Ye Xinyi sighed, sat on the edge of the bed and asked her, "orange, how do you feel now?"


    "Very good." Tang Mu Cheng takes Luo Xing into his arms.


    Since I woke up, I felt a little dizzy in my head, but gradually, I began to adapt to the surrounding environment.


    "It''s OK. I was worried about you." Ye Xinyi recalled the moment when she heard the news. She thought that something serious had happened to Tang Mucheng, so she came in a hurry.


    After thinking about it, she said, "by the way, orange, do you know where fengteng is now?"


    "I asked Nan Yan a few days ago. He said that he had seen Feng Teng when he was abroad. Does he say that he is out alone now?"


    Thinking of this possibility, ye Xinyi can''t help but worry about it.


    The outside world is so dangerous, fengteng''s survival ability is poor, and his temperament is not very pleasant. What should he do when he meets bad people?


    Tang Mu Cheng thought of what fengteng had done abroad and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to answer her.


    After all, she is also a mother. She deeply knows that if she really tells the story, ye Xinyi''s heart will be hurt.


    "What''s the matter?" But ye Xinyi saw that her desire for words was not enough. She could not help worrying and asked, "is there anything else you didn''t tell me?"


    Just then, there was a news broadcast on TV.


    "According to the latest news report of our station, there is a big event in neili group today. A man who looks like President Li was thrown out by the security guard."


    "The man was tied up and down, and there were many marks of being beaten and injured. According to our on-site staff, it seems that the man is the brother of Li''s president Li Nanyan... We will follow up the follow-up events, please continue to pay attention to them."


    Looking at the host''s mouth open and close, sitting in front of the TV, ye Xinyi was stunned. After reaction, the whole person suddenly jumped up like a burned butt.


    "What''s going on?"


    After watching the whole news, Tang Mu Cheng was stunned.


    She couldn''t imagine that fengteng was so good that it would be like this


    No, no, what we should pay attention to now is, isn''t fengteng abroad? When did he come back?


    At that moment, Tang Mu Cheng became a little restless.


    And ye Xinyi is muddled up, toward the door.


    "Where are you going, Ma?" Tang Mu orange called to stop her.


    "I''ll see how fengteng is doing!"


    Ye Xinyi does not return to fall this sentence, the pace of the foot is more and more in a hurry.


    When ye Xinyi arrived at the scene, it was very busy here. Surrounded by a variety of spectators, the reporter''s hands holding a camera, click click on the wind Teng shot non-stop. Fengteng couldn''t open his eyes stimulated by the flash, so he looked down at the ground all the time, and the whole person looked very embarrassed¡° The wind is blowing Ye Xinyi felt a stabbing pain in her heart. She pushed away the crowd and ran to the edge of fengteng to check his condition. As a result, fengteng seemed very weak¡° Fengteng, how are you? are you all right? Don''t scare mom Soon, ye Xinyi''s voice was filled with tears¡° Mom... "Feng Teng was so weak that he squeezed out such a word from his teeth. Ye Xinyi was moved and held fengteng''s hand: "ah Teng, don''t worry, I''m here." Feng Teng nodded very hard. He tried to look up at Ye Xinyi, the light in his eyes became very weak, and the look on his face was also quite painful¡° What''s going on here? " Ye Xinyi see him more and more wrong, the whole person flustered, roared at the crowd: "Why are you still here to watch the excitement? Call an ambulance quickly Some of the people standing in the crowd are bodyguards of Li''s group. Ye Xinyi caught a glimpse of some familiar figures and ran to them with trembling eyes. She pointed to the wind and asked, "who did this?" The bodyguards looked at each other, and no one dared to answer the question. The person who moves wind Teng, but Li Nan Yan! Unless they are dying, they will say that Li Nanyan is not in front of Ye Xinyi¡° Say it, say it Ye Xinyi was very excited and grabbed one of them by the collar, as if she would not let go if she didn''t make it clear today.

 Chapter 1769

    The bodyguard was dragged by her really uncomfortable, but also dare not resist, had to say: "madam, you calm down, OK?"


    How can ye Xinyi calm down?


    "You make it clear to me, who is the one who is so cruel to the wind!"


    Just when she wanted to make a lot of noise, the crowd suddenly gave way automatically, and Li Nanyan came slowly.


    "I did it."


    He understated the four words, as if it was not something extraordinary.


    "What did you do?" Ye Xinyi seemed to be incredulous, but Li Nanyan nodded.


    In order to make ye Xinyi believe what he said, he also stressed: "this is the gate of Li''s group. Besides me, who dares to fight here?"


    Ye Xinyi heard the news, suddenly the whole person is not good.


    She held back the dizziness in her mind and asked Li Nan Yan, "Nan Yan, why do you want to do this?"


    "To punish him, of course." When Li Nan Yan''s eyes fell on Feng Teng, he suddenly became very cold: "before you question me, you should ask him what he has done."


    Ye Xinyi, who could manage so much, said without saying a word: "no matter what he did, he should not be beaten like this."


    Her painstaking efforts to persuade Li Nanyan, but also hope that Li Nanyan can stop.


    When Li Nanyan heard this, he gave a cold hum.


    And the wind Teng, is the eyes began to dodge.


    But no matter how he hid, he couldn''t get through the pain in his chest.


    It''s like a handful of broken stones constantly churning in his chest, which makes him feel so miserable that he can''t extricate himself.


    But now his body was tied up by Li Nan Yan''s life, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Fengteng curled up and looked helpless and pitiful.


    When ye Xinyi saw his appearance, she couldn''t help but feel more distressed.


    She turned to Li Nan Yan and said, "Nan Yan, you really went too far this time. Although I know you have no feelings with Feng Teng, you can''t treat him like this!"


    Li Nan Yan sneered and asked, "what if he killed me first?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Xinyi hasn''t responded yet.


    "Just ask him what I mean." Li Nanyan''s tone is still cold, "by the way, orange, they will be in the hospital now, and they can''t get rid of him."


    After these words, Li Nanyan didn''t waste his breath here. He turned around and walked back to the company hall.


    "Nan Yan!" Ye Xinyi wants to stop him in a hurry and ask him to understand, but Li Nanyan doesn''t mean to look back at all.


    No way, ye Xinyi had to return to the wind Teng''s side.


    "Fengteng, what''s the matter? Tell me about it quickly


    Fengteng''s eyes were already red, and his chest was so hard that he couldn''t breathe. Naturally, he couldn''t answer Ye Xinyi''s words.


    Ye Xinyi suddenly saw a piece of blood red under his eyes. She was so anxious that she no longer asked. Instead, she said with concern, "ah Teng, are you uncomfortable?"


    Ye Xinyi helps him to untie the rope in a hurry. The wind makes the whole person curl up like shrimps. From time to time, she gives out a few heavy breaths, just like the sound of some animal. It''s extremely frightening.


    Ye Xinyi is scared. Just when she wants to ask about fengteng, the ambulance comes.


    Fengteng is surrounded by a group of medical staff and is carried to the car. Ye Xinyi goes to the hospital with him.


    "Doctor, please help me to have a good look at my son''s condition!" Outside the consulting room, ye Xinyi faces the doctor with pleadings on her face.


    "I''ll try my best."


    The door of the diagnosis and treatment room was slowly closed in front of her eyes. Ye Xinyi suddenly felt that the whole person had been taken away. Like a breath, she leaned back against the wall behind her, and her whole body was piercing cold.


    A few hours later, the door was opened and fengteng was sent to the ward.


    Ye Xinyi was already sleepy. She heard a sound coming from around. When she woke up, she asked the doctor, "what''s the matter with my family?"


    "He..." on the doctor''s tired face, a trace of hesitation appeared.


    After a while, he said with a complicated look: "there are some strange cells in his body, but we can''t say what they are."


    "What strange cell?" Ye Xinyi''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "Well, we can''t tell." The doctor took a look at the case and said, "but we are already arranging the relevant personnel to study it. It should not be long before the results will come out."


    Just when ye Xinyi and the doctor are arguing about fengteng, fengteng gradually wakes up in a ward door not far behind them.


    The anesthetic effect on the body has almost passed, and fengteng slowly opens his eyes in the dark. The light in the ward was not turned off. He looked around and could feel the pain in his chest. I don''t know what''s going on. The pain started when he was there. But it didn''t last long, so he didn''t take it seriously. Where to think of, now chest this burst of pain, the duration is actually longer and longer, and the pain is many times more than before! Fengteng closed his eyes, and the scene of cruise pricking himself slowly appeared in his mind. Vaguely, it seems that he still remembers his two words¡° If these drugs enter the body, they will have certain side effects. Are you sure you want to inject them? "¡° Although the impact of the side effects is not big at present, it will be enough for you if it breaks out at that time. " In the mind repeatedly hovers such two words, the wind Teng entire person suddenly is like to enlighten! Is it hard to say that what I''m suffering now is really related to the drugs injected into my body? Feng Teng''s face suddenly changed. At that time, he was instigated by Mo Meigui. All he thought about was how to surpass Li Nanyan and how to deal with Li Nanyan. He agreed in a muddle. Later, he obviously felt the change of his body, and even felt complacent about it. I didn''t expect that... After a short period of joy, what I got in exchange for was these consequences. Wind Teng''s eyes suddenly as if covered with a layer of dead ash, pupil no longer Shencai.

 Chapter 1770

    When Li Nan Yan came to the hospital, Tang Mu Cheng looked much better.


    Luo line is jumping to the door, the pupil flashed a bright color.


    "Dad, you are here at last. Mommy and I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Luo Xing spoke cheerfully.


    "Is it?" Li Nan Yan pinched his little face and put him in his arms. Then he came to Tang Mu Cheng''s side.


    Luo Xing nodded excitedly.


    When I saw Li Nanyan this time, I didn''t feel the same as when I saw fengteng last time.


    For fengteng, he subconsciously felt the conflict.


    But for Li Nanyan, he has no such feeling at all. He just wants to stick with him.


    It''s blood in the bones.


    Here, Tang Mucheng insisted on getting up from the bed and said to Li Nanyan, "Nanyan, do you know what''s going on over there?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "I saw on the news --" speaking of this, Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a moment, then continued to say: "why does fengteng appear at the door of our company? Is there any connection? "


    "You don''t have to think about it." Li Nan Yan Mou son tiny move, want to take this to change a topic.


    "What''s the matter with him?" But Tang Mu Cheng, this meeting actually put out a pair of determination to break the casserole and ask in the end, "what''s the specific situation? Who on earth caused fengteng to become like this? "


    Li Nanyan heard this, light said: "I arranged to do."


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that he admitted so neatly, Tang Mu Cheng was surprised to open his mouth.


    "This is the punishment he deserves." Li Nan Yan is still very understated.


    Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know what to say.


    She slightly helped her forehead and said, "well, we fainted this time. This matter --"


    "He did it." Li Nan Yan''s face does not change color of opening a way.


    "He did it?" Tang Mu Cheng just thought of Ye Xinyi''s worried face, and he wants to persuade Li Nan Yan to show mercy to Feng Teng.


    As a result, now that she learned such a news, she was not calm as a whole.


    In the past, fengteng''s thoughts about what he had done also came to mind one by one.


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately put away all his compassion, turned to gnash his teeth and scolded: "this fengteng is really deserved!"


    Luo Xing blinked, some didn''t understand what they were talking about. However, seeing Tang Mu Cheng''s displeasure, he immediately echoed her words, raised his small fist, and said, "you deserve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because the condition of fengteng is getting worse and worse, ye Xinyi hasn''t had a good rest in the last two days.


    Since he was sent to the hospital that day, he had a sudden high fever, and so far he hasn''t woken up.


    After a little fever, fengteng''s heartbeat began to be different from ordinary people.


    This is not, responsible for checking his doctor, just fill in his situation, can''t help but gently sigh.


    "Doctor, what kind of situation is fengteng in my family?" Under Ye Xinyi''s impatience, she even asked, "is it hard to be broken?"


    "No way." The doctor directly negative shook his head, "in my opinion, he is likely to be affected by some kind of bacterial infection, that''s why these conditions appear."


    "Bacterial infection?" Hearing this, ye Xinyi immediately felt that she was hammered hard again.


    "What bacterial infection? Is the situation serious? " She kept asking the doctor.


    "It''s just our preliminary guess. It''s not easy to say for the moment." The doctor looked at the report in his hand and said, "also, if his heart beats so abnormally all the time, it must be very dangerous in the end."


    Hesitated for a moment, the doctor added: "serious words, may also endanger life."


    "What?" Ye Xinyi is about to faint.


    The doctor was very helpless. He pointed to the ECG on the side and explained: "Mrs. ye, look here, his heartbeat is really abnormal. If normal people are normal, the ups and downs are more regular, but he is here..."


    Later, the doctor did not go on.


    And ye Xinyi, then hurriedly along the direction he pointed to see the past.


    Indeed, as the doctor said, there are some ups and downs on the computer screen.


    And these ups and downs, there are great differences, discerning people can see the difference at a glance.


    Like being implicated, ye Xinyi suddenly turns pale and feels that her heartbeat seems to be abnormal.


    At the same time, fengteng on the hospital bed frowned again and suddenly made a uncomfortable voice: "ah..."


    His whole body, like shrimp, curled up, tied the hands of the infusion tube, tightly covered his chest position. Seeing that the infusion tubes were taken off by him, ye Xinyi rushed to him in a panic and asked: "fengteng, what''s the matter with you?" Fengteng didn''t have the intelligence to answer her, just couldn''t stop crying in a low voice, like a wounded animal. Seeing this, the doctor''s face became serious immediately. He called the nurse to come in, while ye Xinyi to open¡° Mrs. ye, now the patient''s condition is unstable. You''d better stay close to him to avoid hurting you and delaying his illness. " Ye Xinyi suddenly excited: "he is my own son, how can he hurt me?" It''s really a coincidence that it''s not a book. When this sentence just fell, the wind on the hospital bed was excited and he sat up. He seemed to be unable to control it. He was very painful and constantly gesticulated to the air. Even because of his excessive exertion, he pushed Ye Xinyi to the ground heavily. Ye Xinyi flashed to the waist, and suddenly cried out in pain. At this time, the nurse just came in from the outside, and the doctor had no time to take care of her. Instead, he told the nurse, "push him to the radiology department to see what''s going on in his body!" The nurses agreed in a hurry, but it would be difficult to control the wind. As if he had no consciousness at all, his hands were waving in the air. Two nurses had been scratched by him because they were closer to him, and the wound was shocking¡° What should I do, Dr. Liu? The patient''s condition is too difficult to control! "

 Chapter 1771

    These nurses, after all, are delicate little girls. Naturally, they are afraid of this kind of injury.


    After so many years in the hospital, they have seen many terrible patients.


    If those germs in fengteng''s body infect them, then it''s no joke.


    Ye Xinyi reluctantly steady for a while, holding the wall slowly stood up.


    In front of the wind Teng, although also let her heart feel afraid, but want to wind Teng is her own, then gradually big up courage, slowly toward him.


    He couldn''t help saying: "fengteng, I''m mom! Where are you suffering from? Tell me quickly. Everything will be OK. This is the hospital. The doctor will take good care of you... "


    "Mrs. ye, danger! Step back quickly One of the nurses sensed her intention and quickly came to stop her.


    At this time, the doctor also brought two strong bodyguards to come, and forced fengteng to inject a tranquilizer.


    After struggling for a while, fengteng gradually calmed down and fell on the bed.


    Ye Xinyi wakes up in shock. Her first reaction is to check the situation of fengteng. As a result, she is stopped by the doctor.


    "Mrs. ye, let''s take him to have a CT examination first. You can wait here."


    Then, no matter whether ye Xinyi agreed or not, he took the wind away directly.


    Ye Xinyi chased two steps behind her, and realized that it was useless to catch up with her. Then she stopped and looked dejected.


    All of a sudden, there was a movement in her mind, as if something had come to her mind.


    A few minutes later, ye Xinyi arrived at Tang Mu Cheng''s ward.


    Fortunately, all of them are here.


    "Nan Yan, it''s really nice of you to be here." Ye Xinyi slightly relieved, the whole person can''t stop panting.


    Although they are all in the same hospital, they are not on the same floor, so she just came all the way.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu orange see ye Xinyi a face anxious appearance, can''t help but ask: "is what happened?"


    This time, ye Xinyi nodded, looking very cautious.


    "There''s something wrong with fengteng." Ye Xinyi thought carefully, and then described the situation of fengteng.


    Li Nanyan, after listening to what she said, frowned tightly.


    Tang Mu orange seems to have the same soul as him, and then he said what he wanted to say.


    "In my opinion, how could he be infected with a virus?"


    "Virus?" Ye Xinyi suddenly surprised, "infected with what virus?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say for a while and a half." Tang Mu orange this just startled to feel his own slip of words, then quickly find an excuse to shirk.


    "Orange, can you tell me the truth?" See what she said a little understanding of, leaf heart instrument full face is worried.


    "This..." Tang Mu Cheng hesitated for a moment, and said: "let''s see what the doctor says first. I''m not a professional, and I''m not sure about his situation..."


    Ye Xinyi quickly interface: "the doctor there is also similar to what you said, otherwise I will not specially come to ask you."


    "Is it?" Tang Mu Cheng frowned suspiciously.


    ... just as they were in full swing, fengteng suddenly turned over and sat up from the hospital bed.


    One side of the doctor and nurse, is back to him to discuss what, the wind Teng cold looked at them, holding the chest directly out of the ward.


    He walked all the way down the corridor to the bathroom before he stopped.


    Although he only took a few steps, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Chest pain, like wanton growth of seedlings.


    "Damn..." the wind Teng low ground poured to inhale a cold air, the facial expression gradually appear pain.


    "Are you all right?" Suddenly, a voice came from his side. Fengteng looked at it and found a young boy standing beside him.


    "What can I do for you?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, the boy made a special inquiry.


    "Yes." The wind Teng tone is low of fall such a word, then the eyebrow eyes cloth up a bit of gloomy feeling.


    It''s hard to avoid numbness when he looks at me like this.


    The boy said uneasily, "I''ll help you out now."


    But before he finished his words, a haze suddenly appeared in fengteng''s eyes. The palm of his hand was a knife, which directly cleaved to his back neck fossa.


    Without making a sound, the boy fell to the ground like this.


    Fengteng directly glanced at him, dragged the boy into one of the compartments, first picked off his clothes, and then took off his sick clothes and replaced them with him.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the doctor''s notice that fengteng was gone, ye Xinyi was the first to arrive at the scene and asked: "where is fengteng?" The doctor didn''t know how to answer her, so he said: "at that time, we were doing an examination for him, but he suddenly ran away, which was beyond our expectation..." the answer obviously didn''t satisfy Ye Xinyi. Just when she wanted to follow the doctor to ask what was going on, another nurse came out in a hurry¡° Mrs. ye, we have investigated the monitoring. The monitoring shows that Mr. Feng Teng has left our hospital by himself. He also injured a person in the hospital and exchanged clothes with him. "¡° What Hear wind Teng unexpectedly also hurt people, ye Xinyi suddenly face surprised. She slowed down for a while and said anxiously, "my family fengteng has not been in good health these two days. How can she take the initiative to hurt people? Are you wrong? "¡° I can assure you that not a word I said is false. " Some of the nurses had not adjusted their breathing, and their tone was a little hasty: "if you don''t believe me, you can also check the monitoring with me." All the way out of the hospital, fengteng came to the edge of a telephone booth. He gritted his teeth and pressed a few number keys. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the phone to get through¡° Who are you? " Cruise''s voice rang impatiently at that end¡° I''m Feng Teng Feng Teng said in a low voice: "I believe you should still have an impression on me." Hearing the name of fengteng, cruise''s voice was a little surprised: "fengteng? Haven''t you been handed over by the leader to the headquarters for execution? How can you call me? "In the middle of the conversation, he realized that his words were wrong, so he stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 1772

    "I''m not dead." Feng Teng laughed with self mockery: "you should be glad that I am so lucky that I didn''t succeed in being the scapegoat."


    After being surprised, cruise was more upset about fengteng.


    In particular, he was more and more dissatisfied with this strange speech.


    "Fengteng, it''s Mo rose who catches you. It''s not me. I warn you, don''t call me again, otherwise you will look good!"


    In other words, he was going to hang up.


    "Wait!" The wind Teng heart suddenly a tight, realize that he can''t joke with himself, tone with a bit of plead asked: "I have something to ask you, please hang up later?"


    "Say it Professor cruise became cold and then said, "my time is precious. You''d better speed it up for me."


    There was no sense of respect in his tone. Feng Teng held his breath and said, "I want to ask, what happened to the drugs you injected into me before?"


    Cruise was stunned, and then said impatiently: "please find out the situation of the matter, but you promised to inject the medicine yourself, and I didn''t force you to do it. Besides, even if you want to get into trouble, you should go to find Mo rose. I have nothing to do with you!"


    As he said this, cruise decided to hang up again.


    "Wait!" Wind Teng tone with a prayer, "don''t hang up, OK?"


    This time, he said very quickly: "recently, I often feel abnormal pain in my chest, and there seems to be some abnormalities in my body. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    After thinking about it, fengteng added: "is all this related to the drugs you injected into me?"


    Cruise was happy to hear that.


    "I''ll tell you this. Every medicine has its own characteristics. Since you choose to get something, you will lose something."


    After that, cruise said: "what you are bearing now is something beyond your own ability."


    "What does that mean?" Fengteng unconsciously tightened the microphone in his hand, and anger gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Don''t you know now?" Cruise did not hurry to reply: "otherwise, why do you think you were able to learn so fast before? Why is the physique becoming super? I tell you, it''s all because of the drugs. "


    "As for the side effects now... That''s totally reasonable."


    In his tone, there was a hint of irony.


    The more Feng Teng listened to him, the more he felt that something was wrong. In a hurry, he asked, "are there any viral ingredients in the drugs you injected into me?"


    "It''s just some mutated cells..." Cruise''s tone suddenly became a little strange: "if I guess correctly, these cells should now attack your normal cells and break the body''s immune system."


    "Give me the antidote quickly!" The wind Teng immediately flustered, "I don''t want to become strong, I just want to change back to normal time!"


    Cruise chuckled on the phone.


    His laughter, let the wind Teng is six gods no master, "what are you laughing at? I order you to give me the antidote now


    "I tell you, don''t waste your time."


    "At the beginning, Mo rose just regarded you as an arrow target. Now that you are used up, you have no value of existence."


    Mercilessly finish this sentence, he directly hang up the phone, left fengteng, only a drop of broken line sound.


    "Don''t hang up. Give me the antidote quickly!" Fengteng was worried and yelled at the phone.


    But no matter how loud he called, there was no response from the other end of the phone.


    Passers-by around to see his abnormal behavior, can not help but look at him.


    Wind Teng in this moment, the state of mind suddenly collapsed.


    How he did not expect that he would end up in this situation.


    Mo rose these hateful people, not only regard themselves as chess pieces, but also have no pity for his life.


    "Why, why do you want to do this to me..." Feng Teng murmurs, the whole person is like lost soul.


    All of a sudden, the terrible appearance of those infected bodies appeared in his mind.


    Should not, oneself will be reduced to the same end with them in the end?


    Really want to come what, at the same time, the wind suddenly began to angina.


    Originally has become a normal pupil, this will also begin to faint red.


    If he remembers correctly, the infectious agents in Cruise''s Lab... Seemed to be the same at the beginning!


    No, absolutely not!


    The wind Teng tightly grasps the position of the chest, the whole person''s facial expression all starts to gradually become ferocious. It seems that his chest is about to burst out a strange feeling, which starts to invade his reason. Feng tengqiang resisted the collapse, grabbed the phone in his hand and dialed cruise back again. Not surprisingly, the phone rang only twice. When cruise heard his voice, he hung up. Fengteng had to dial it again, but the result this time was no different from that just now. Wind Teng, whose reason is eroded by pain, will make the whole person collapse. Finally, with his persistence over and over again, cruise finally got through again. But that end of him, the voice has taken obvious anger¡° What are you going to do? " Cruise voice quality asked: "Feng Teng, I warn you, if you dare to harass me like this again, I will be rude to you!"¡° I want my antidote... "Feng Teng gritted his teeth and said:" don''t worry, I won''t take it for nothing. The chips in my hand can be exchanged with you. "¡° Are you dying? What other chips do you have? " Cruise sneered scornfully. In his words, he made no secret of his sarcasm. Feng Teng struggled and said, "don''t you always want to trace the whereabouts of Tang Mu Cheng? I know where she is now. " This sentence for cruise, the impact is not small¡° Do you know the whereabouts of Tang Mu Cheng? " CRUSTON got excited when he was young, and changed his disdain: "tell me quickly!" Feng Teng barely maintained his sense and said in a voice, "she''s my chip."¡° You -- "cruise was obviously very angry with him¡° Fengteng, you wait and see! "

 Chapter 1773

    Feel each other''s emotions because of their own changes, Feng Teng knows that he has grasped his handle.


    So he will be a little less afraid of the color, directly said to cruise: "cruise, you think about it, I''ll wait for you here."


    Hearing Cruz''s heavy gasping voice from the other end of the phone, Feng Teng pulled out a smile and said: "I also tell you very clearly that you can also tell Mo Meigui now that I know the whereabouts of Tang Mu Cheng and Li Nan Yan very well."


    On the other side of the phone, cruise''s face became more and more ugly.


    After ending the call with fengteng, cruise told Mo Meigui about it.


    It can be seen that during this period of time, the ink rose became haggard.


    The original moving eyes are not as elegant as they used to be.


    But after learning what cruise said to himself, the pupil of Mo rose brightened.


    She didn''t even have time to think about whether fengteng was dead or alive, so she directly asked, "is it true that he knows about Li Nanyan?"


    "That''s what he told me," cruise said in a deep voice. "This kid is very slippery, too. I''m not sure whether what he said is true or false at the moment."


    At the thought of fengteng''s threatening tone on the other side of the phone, cruise was almost out of breath.


    "Maybe it''s true!" Rose is very excited.


    "Didn''t we know that before? Fengteng and Li Nanyan are brothers. He will know their whereabouts, which is no exaggeration - "Mo Meigui even said with some loss:" why didn''t I think of this one before


    "Do you believe what he said?" Cruise gave a cold snort.


    On weekdays, this fengteng has no sense of existence except that he looks very similar to Li Nanyan.


    "Why not believe it?" Mo rose even began to ask about him, then squinted and said: "cruise, don''t say these useless, don''t you want to get the antibody man quickly?"


    This sentence successfully aroused Cruise''s psychological effect.


    Cruise''s face changed a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Tang Mucheng and Gu xijue and others were discharged one after another after confirming that they were healthy.


    Finally back at home, Tang Mu orange''s mood can be described as an unprecedented stretch.


    However, Li Nan Yan''s face was very gloomy all the way.


    This is not, just to them, then said: "I have something to deal with, orange, you first have a good rest."


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately asked: "where are you going?"


    Luo Xing also ran over from behind and hugged Li Nanyan''s thigh: "Daddy, where are you going?"


    "Deal with fengteng." Li Nanyan didn''t hide it from her, and coldly uttered these four words.


    Fengteng made those mistakes before, but he didn''t have time to settle them with him. As a result, he just came back and gave himself such a big surprise!


    "How to deal with fengteng?" Tang Mu Cheng was a little surprised, and then he hesitated.


    Although fengteng has done a lot of bad things to herself and them, what she worries about most is that if fengteng really has any good or bad things in Li Nanyan''s hands, it will not be fun at that time.


    After all, she knows the character of Li Nanyan.


    But she will think so much, it is not worried about the safety of fengteng, but worried about the heart of Ye Xinyi.


    "Yes." Li Nan Yan echoed her words, and her voice began to turn cold.


    As it happens, ye Xinyi''s voice comes in from the outside in a hurry.


    "Nan Yan, orange, no good!"


    Seeing ye Xinyi in a hurry, Tang Mu Cheng rushed forward and asked, "what''s the matter, mom? What happened? "


    "The wind is gone!" When ye Xinyi said this, the whole person was worried.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart thumped and asked, "where has he gone?"


    Ye Xinyi said at a loss: "I don''t know where he went. Two days ago, the doctor told me that he was missing. I didn''t want to trouble you, so I didn''t tell you the news in advance. As a result, I can''t find anyone else and I don''t know where he went!"


    "How could that be?" Infected by Ye Xinyi, Tang Mu Cheng''s eyebrows also showed some anxious color: "how can a good living man suddenly disappear?"


    "Orange, Nan Yan, you help to find it..." Ye Xinyi''s eyes are red, "when fengteng disappeared, the body has not recovered completely, in case something happened outside, the consequences are unpredictable!"


    "Don''t worry, mom. We''ll help you with this." Tang Mu Cheng asked Ye Xinyi to walk slowly, and then winked at Li Nan Yan.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanyan didn''t take her seriously, just like he didn''t receive her signal¡° Good, good... "Ye Xinyi responded and said anxiously:" by the way, let''s arrange someone to look for it now, OK? He hasn''t been down for two days. If he stays outside for one more minute, his personal danger will be even higher! " When ye Xinyi said this, Tang Mucheng subconsciously looked at Li Nanyan. Sure enough, Li Nan Yan tightly pursed a thin lip, black face, a pair of don''t want to talk. Indeed, fengteng has gone too far. Li Nan Yan''s temperament is so frightful that if he makes any decision in his heart, it will not be easily shaken by ordinary people. Tang Mu Cheng knows that he doesn''t need to speak. He won''t listen to his own words for a while. Seeing that they did not answer her, ye Xinyi was more and more upset¡° Orange, you help me to persuade Nan Yan, this is a matter of life and death... "The more she said, the smaller her voice. After all, fengteng did a lot of extraordinary things. She was really embarrassed to say this in front of them¡° Mom, you can rest assured that the matter is not serious enough, we will send someone to look for it as soon as possible... "" but... "When ye Xinyi wants to go on talking, Li Nanyan''s voice with a chill rings at this time¡° I will not go to him. "¡° If something really happened to him, it''s just what he deserved. " When he said these words, Li Nanyan''s eyes were shrouded with chills, which made Tang Mucheng feel cool.

 Chapter 1774

    Ye Xinyi suddenly changed her face and said to Li Nanyan, "Nanyan, how can you say that to him like this? Anyway, the relationship between you is not as good as this? "


    "The relationship between us is worse than you think." Li Nan Yan''s voice was quiet.


    In the hotel room, the door was locked several times by fengteng. He hid himself in the quilt, and the whole person was suffering.


    In the body, there is not only the alternation of cold and heat, but the most unbearable thing is that the angina pectoris in the heart has become more and more severe.


    He even suspected that he might be so painful at any time.


    The sheets that he grabbed by his fingers were badly deformed.


    After a while, the sound of the hotel manager knocking on the door came from the door.


    "Hello, sir. Are you all right?"


    The wind Teng is extremely uncomfortable, squeezed out two words from the throat: "it''s OK."


    "Really?" It seems that people outside the door still don''t believe it.


    Feng Teng suddenly yelled: "get out of here!"


    This voice, people immediately startled.


    He quickly said: "don''t be angry. We are just worried about you... And I just want to remind you that it''s time for you to pay more."


    When the people outside the door were still talking, the pain came from fengteng''s heart.


    It''s so hard!


    Fengteng clenched his teeth, and his eyes were covered with blood, as if he had lost his consciousness.


    The knock on the door outside was more urgent at this time.


    "Sir, sir?" The room attendant tried several times, but failed. He took out the spare room card and prepared to open the door.


    But with a "drop" sound, she felt the resistance behind the door.


    It was as if it was held up by something, which made it impossible for him to open it.


    "How could that be?" He knocked on the door again and even frowned on it.


    As a result, this can not be heard, the wind inside Teng, as if also issued a low roar!


    He immediately a face of alert, to bring a few security.


    "Open the door! There''s something wrong with the guests inside! "


    After listening to him, several security guards immediately put all their strength into it, and finally opened the door,


    When the waiter saw this, he was the first to rush in. As a result, not long after he got in, he was stunned by the scene.


    Fengteng seems to have completed the mutation process, which will make his eyes red and blind.


    The sheets on the bed were intact, which would have been torn into tattered flocs by him.


    And he himself, this meeting is standing in front of the waiter, slightly arched back, mouth out of white saliva, a fierce look.


    "You, you..."


    The waiter said blankly. He couldn''t tell whether he was going forward or backward.


    "Oh..."


    And the wind Teng''s mouth opened into a strange shape, the throat is issued a very strange voice!


    Just as fengteng came towards him step by step, he felt more and more danger approaching him, so he quickly said in a voice: "Sir, please calm down!"


    Seeing that fengteng had already arrived at him, he was in a cold sweat on his back. He really couldn''t hide. Finally, he looked back at the security guard behind him and leaned towards them with soft feet.


    But, just before he walked out, fengteng had already grasped his neck and hurled him to the wall!


    His strength is so great!


    In any case, the waiter is also an adult male, but in his hands, he has no fighting power.


    The picture frame on the wall was hit and fell to the ground, and the waiter just fell from the wall to the ground, whining in pain.


    "Ah


    A painful cry came from his mouth, and he rushed to the direction of several security guards and said: "monster, this is a monster... Hurry up and catch him!"


    Several security guards immediately nodded, although the scene just made their palms sweat, but the most important thing now is to subdue the wind.


    Just when several people are ready to attack fengteng, fengteng will be crazy, and even take the initiative to stand in the middle of them.


    Then, one hand raised a person, like a Hercules, the two heavy collision with each other!


    The sound of bone fracture sounded in the room. It was enough to make people tremble!


    These security guards are not fools. Seeing that they can no longer take advantage of him, they are ready to leave to move rescue soldiers.


    But fengteng didn''t give them the chance to escape.


    They just went out a few steps, but fengteng quickly stopped them all.


    ... after a while, there were many people lying on the ground. The waiter''s eyes gradually showed a look of fear, in order to avoid the wind will harm his head, he quickly closed his eyes, pretending that he can''t see all this. As a result, when fengteng was ready to go out, a burst of footwork came from the corridor. The sound of the footsteps just blocked the wind. The waiter secretly squinted, only to see the head of the man with a western face, tall and strong. Seeing this scene in front of him, he frowned and said in stiff Chinese, "it seems that the boy has gone crazy."¡° Captain, what shall we do now? " The men on the side immediately asked for his opinion¡° Don''t ask so many questions, just take people away for me! " Ghosn frowned. And the wind Teng this meeting, seem to also aware of their arrival, the face of ferocious toward Ghosn¡° Look out, Captain Several big players, immediately stopped in front of Ghosn, and then spent a lot of energy to press the wind to the ground. Fengteng, who was pressed by them, began to howl. This scene, simply stimulate the explosion. Suddenly one of them took out a needle tube and stabbed it directly at fengteng''s arm. After gradually injecting the medicine into his body, fengteng gradually calmed down. Originally, he was so noisy that he even closed his eyes. It was like he lost consciousness and fell asleep¡° Take the men away Ghosn made a cold voice. Several people beside him immediately nodded and said: "yes!" Seeing them leave, the waiter got up from the ground shivering. It was at this meeting that he found that his clothes had been soaked with sweat.

 Chapter 1775

    Li group, Li Nanyan back to his office.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo sat in front of him and said thoughtfully, "Nan Yan, aunt, are you going to really ignore her?"


    Ye Xinyi is crazy to find fengteng in recent days, but the sad thing is that she can''t find half of fengteng''s shadow even though she tries her best.


    There is no way, she can only come to the door of Li''s group every day, trying to find a breakthrough from Li Nanyan. She also hopes that Li Nanyan can help her find fengteng.


    But... Li Nanyan doesn''t like her.


    For example, now, vaguely, her voice can be heard from outside the door.


    "I want to see Nan Yan. I''m his mother. What are you stopping me from doing?"


    Li Nan Yan rubbed the temple, and ye Xinyi''s action also made him feel slightly troubled.


    After all, Lishi group is a big enterprise. If she makes such a fuss every day, how can she get it?


    Even Xiao Zimo couldn''t help but say: "Nan Yan, if it''s really not good, you''d better go out and have a good communication with your aunt. It''s not a good way to keep making trouble."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Gu xijue immediately frowned and expressed his worries.


    "I think my aunt is threatening Nan Yan in this way. She wants Nan Yan to listen to her and help him find Feng Teng."


    "I''ve arranged for people to look in the dark." Li Nan Yan''s voice, this meeting suddenly faint ring.


    "Well? What does that mean? " Gu xijue asked suspiciously, "and when did it happen?"


    Li Nanyan''s heart sank and he didn''t speak.


    It''s not for ye Xinyi that he seeks fengteng unilaterally.


    Fengteng had behaved so excessively to them before. He would send someone to look for him. Naturally, he didn''t want him to escape his punishment so easily.


    Last time from Li''s door to TV, it was just a small matter.


    He has a lot to put up with.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind Teng quietly opened his eyes, aware of the body can not stop the pain.


    Looking up at the strange environment around him and the people guarding him, he suddenly got up and was alert: "where am I?"


    "I''m from the leader." Suddenly, there was a voice in front of him. Fengteng looked up and saw a man standing in front of him with a cold face: "Hello, I''m gene. If you remember correctly, we''ve met before."


    Seeing this familiar face in front of me, Feng Teng suddenly remembered that he had seen it in Mo rose before.


    Feng Teng''s eyes were still not relaxed. He looked around and finally fixed his eyes on Ghosn: "what do you want to do when you bring me here?"


    Ghosn frowned.


    "If I remember correctly, you should take the initiative to contact the leader. That''s why she sent us here."


    His words immediately recalled fengteng''s memory.


    Yes, he''s right.


    At that time, he was about to be eroded by the pain in his chest. He was so sad that he called cruise.


    I didn''t expect that he was efficient enough to send people here so soon.


    He didn''t bother to talk to him, so he said directly, "I''m sent by the leader to find Tang Mucheng and Li Nanyan. Now take me to find them."


    After hearing this, Feng Teng touched his chest subconsciously.


    It''s strange that it seems to recover from the pain.


    Ghosn seemed to see his doubts and could not help laughing contemptuously: "don''t worry, as early as when we came here, we had injected the drug into your body. For a while, you can''t die."


    Feng Teng calmed down a little.


    But soon, he suddenly thought of something, nervously asked: "after that? Will these things in my body recur again? "


    These are the things he cares about most.


    He is now extremely urgent, want to clear those things in his body, even if he is no longer as powerful as Li Nanyan, he also recognized.


    After all, this thing needs to be replaced by life.


    "I can''t guarantee that." "I don''t specialize in this. If you have any questions, please contact Professor cruise at that time."


    Feng Teng immediately worried: "didn''t they tell you in advance? I was on the phone before, but I had a communication with him! "


    "Yes, I know you have a channel, but haven''t I brought you the medicine to control the drug for injection?"


    Just when fengteng wanted to continue to make trouble, a man came out behind him and said to him, "fengteng, I went to get the medicine from cruise. The professor told me that as long as you can take Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng back, he will naturally give you all the follow-up antidotes."¡° Really? " Feng Teng asked with half a doubt, but he was biting his teeth and scolding Cruise''s cunning. Unexpectedly, he sent people to his side, and even left such a hand for himself. It''s disgusting¡° It''s true, of course Ghosn looked at him impatiently and said, "cut the crap. Now that you''re all right, take us to find the person quickly, and we can go back to work as soon as possible!" Feng Teng nodded. Although he was extremely dissatisfied, he didn''t want to vent his anger at this time. After all, I still need to get the medicine from them When the wind Teng they came to Li''s home, Tang Mu orange just coaxed Luo Xing to school, and then came back to have a little rest for a while. But the rest didn''t last long, and suddenly she was woken up by the movement in the room. Thinking it was a servant, she rubbed her eyes and asked, "why did you come when I was sleeping?" As a result, when she saw the person in front of her, her face suddenly changed¡° Who are you? Why am I here? " Ghosn looked at her indifferently and said to his men, "go and arrest them for me!" Realizing that Tang Mu Cheng was sleepless, he stood up and planned to rush outside¡° Help! Help As soon as the voice of asking for help came out, the gang came to her and stopped her.

 Chapter 1776

    Then Tang Mu Cheng was tied up by them.


    She didn''t even have time to break free, so she was jammed into a black car by the gang.


    Tang Mu Cheng also found that when he went out along the way, he did not know when all the servants in his family were stunned by them.


    Seeing the car driving away, it only left a little dust in the same place, and the wind came out from a more hidden place with a overcast face.


    Maybe it was because he had caught Tang Mu Cheng, so he looked quite satisfied. He thought for a moment and asked, "where is Li Nan Yan now?"


    "Li Nanyan will come back." Feng Teng''s expression was a little more unfathomable. "We just have to wait here."


    The night is deep.


    Li Nan Yan pulled the tie on his chest and sat on the sofa in the office, his temple beating abruptly.


    I do not know why, from the beginning of the afternoon, the bad feeling in his heart became more and more intense.


    Night less Ling came in: "Li total, the whereabouts of the wind Teng are investigated out."


    "He said Li Nan Yan did not return to leave a word.


    "He recently stayed in a hotel. According to the front desk of the hotel, he hasn''t been out these days, and then --"


    The words haven''t finished, Li Nan Yan in the facial expression appeared a bit impatient, blurt out a way: "did the person catch back?"


    For this fengteng, he was really bored to the extreme.


    "Not yet." Yeshaoling pauses and explains, "he just left there yesterday."


    Li Nanyan frowned slightly.


    Just listen to Ye Shaoling and then said: "there was a waiter on the scene at that time, who was an eyewitness. The waiter told me that fengteng was taken away by a group of foreigners. "


    "Where are the foreigners from?" Li Nan Yan frowned deeper.


    Ye Shaoling also had some doubts: "I wanted to investigate who it was at that time. As a result, I learned that the monitoring equipment on the scene had been destroyed. It seems that this is a long planned plot. Their purpose is very single, that is, to fight against the wind."


    "Can we find out the whereabouts of those people and fengteng now?"


    "People have been arranged to look for them. If they don''t go out of the city, it shouldn''t be long before there will be news."


    "All right." Li Nan Yan nodded slightly, then stood up.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s gentle face came to mind. At this moment, he just wanted to go back and stay with her quickly.


    However, when Li Nan Yan returned home, he was faced with a mess.


    "Orange Pupil constriction, he rushed to Tang Mu orange''s room, the result at home did not have her shadow.


    There are also some servants lying on the floor of the living room.


    Li Nan Yan immediately felt that his breathing was almost stopped, and his whole body also sent out a very cold breath.


    At this time, the living room did not know where to jump out of a few black shadows, surrounded him.


    "Li Nanyan, you''d better let me go!" With a group of men, Ghosn slowly came to him.


    Two people look at each other, Li Nanyan cold voice: "my people, is not you captured."


    "So what?" Ghosn''s face did not change.


    "Hand it in."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    After a confrontation, Ghosn waved to his men and ordered, "get him for me!"


    A group of subordinates responded and took Li Nanyan as the target of attack.


    Li Nan Yan is not at all soft hearted towards them.


    Several talented people just reached out to him and suffered losses in his hands.


    Ghosn''s eyes darkened when he saw the scene.


    Li Nanyan knew that he was difficult to deal with before, but this is the first time he has ever met him.


    I didn''t expect that he was more troublesome than I thought.


    Hiding in the dark of the wind Teng, see this scene, the heart can not help but breed a bit excited.


    This game of dog biting dog is quite wonderful.


    He hoped in his heart that they would play harder.


    Seeing that almost all of his subordinates suffered losses in Li Nanyan''s hands, he could no longer help but began to fight himself.


    He took out a machete from his waist and rowed directly at Li Nanyan.


    The machete looked extremely sharp, as if it was made of some special material. White light streaked through the air. Li Nan Yan could hardly dodge against his men.


    Seeing this, he suddenly became more arrogant. He still cried out: "Li Nanyan, you can wait for me to die!"


    Hands are not idle, almost will be the tip of the knife close to his chest.


    Fengteng''s eyes brightened when he saw this scene. He only expected that the interaction between them would be more intense. Li Nan Yan Mou son a dark, still fighting in the hand of a person pushed to the position of Ge en. The man was one of Ghosn''s men. He couldn''t take it back, so the blade went straight to his half chest. A howl like a pig almost broke through the roof. With a tight heart, Ghosn quickly pulled out the blade. The man who had been stabbed was bleeding on his chest. The pain he couldn''t bear made him cry louder. The scene was quite shocking. Seeing that he didn''t hurt him, instead, he hurt his own people by mistake. Suddenly, he was a little annoyed: "Li Nanyan, you should die!" Ghosn moved as fast as lightning to him, this time more ruthless, attacking the artery on his neck. For Li Nanyan, he was red eyed. Li Nanyan bumped into his chest with his elbow. Because of his interruption, Ghosn lost his target. Not only that, the machete in my hand also fell to the ground. He was embarrassed to take two steps backward. Before he could breathe steadily, he was unwilling to attack Li Nanyan again. He has no weapon in his hand. It''s much easier for Li Nan Yan to deal with him¡° Give me the men. " Li Nan Yan opened his mouth at his ear and hit his shoulder blade with one blow. Ghosn felt that his bones were about to be crushed, and the unspeakable pain was almost unbearable! He couldn''t help but howl, his heart was turbulent, and he felt more shame. When fengteng saw this, he was surprised. Li Nanyan''s fighting power is too strong, isn''t it? No, if it goes on like this, Gunn will definitely lose. The situation will be very troublesome at that time.

 Chapter 1777

    Just when he was wondering whether to go out to help him, Li Nanyan suddenly picked up the machete on the ground and approached him.


    Ghosn''s heart beat violently, and his chest contracted suddenly.


    "Li Nanyan, what are you going to do?"


    Words just export, Li Nanyan in the hand of the machete, has steadily fell on his neck.


    "I''ll say it one last time. Give me my men." Li Nan Yan''s tone is as cold as the cold light on the blade.


    Gunn was afraid to move.


    He was very familiar with his weapon.


    As long as he uses a little bit of strength, I''m afraid he will be bloody on the spot.


    His palm gradually clenched into a fist... Life and death seems to be only one step away from him.


    "Where are the people?" The blade is two points closer to his skin.


    "She, she''s in --" Ghosn looked at his side position erratically. At this critical moment, his eyes flashed a different light. He pulled out a cloth bag from his waist and threw it at Li Nanyan.


    The white powder suddenly spread in the air, and then a stabbing pain came into his eyes. Li Nan Yan''s action flashed slightly for a moment, and Ghosn had left his coercion and rolled aside.


    I don''t know what the powder he made is. Li Nanyan''s indifferent pupils suddenly turn red, and his vision in front of him becomes blurred, which makes people crazy.


    "Bastard -" Li Nan Yan clenched the blade in his hand and fell.


    This will be his eyes, as if there is an ant in the dense crawling, the kind of uncomfortable, it can not be described.


    "Li Nanyan, I said, you are in my hands, you can only wait to die." Ghosn has already stood up again. He has a good time to tidy up his clothes. He was a little afraid of the eyes, which will be full of confidence.


    I thought Li Nan Yan would be hard to handle. It seems that he is just so.


    He thought so, and his face was even more elated.


    Just now those who were beaten by Li Nanyan, Li Nanyan seems to have been in a weak position, and gradually stand up.


    "Captain, don''t worry. We can capture him now. Just wait for the news!"


    Gunn gave them a look and a cold hum.


    The next moment, he stepped forward and took out a pistol from one of them, aiming at Li Nanyan''s direction.


    Ghosn''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was sarcastic: "Li Nanyan, I''ll give you two choices now, how about it?"


    Even though Li Nan Yan was on the verge of going wild at this meeting, he was still trying to restrain himself.


    The flesh of his palm was even slightly embedded in the sharp dagger, hoping that he would stay awake all the time.


    The bright color of blood flowed from the gap between his palms and fell on the floor.


    Seeing this scene, Ghosn sneered and said to himself: "first, you surrender yourself obediently. I''ll take you back to deliver. In this way, I''ll save my efforts in vain. If I remember correctly, the leader has never treated you badly. You won''t suffer if you go there. We''re both good at delivering."


    "As for the second..." Ghosn moved his steps and stopped when he was only a few steps away.


    "I have a gun in my hand now." He said to Li Nanyan: "as long as I shoot, you will die at any time."


    Li Nan Yan breathed a little and looked vaguely at the direction of his speech.


    He couldn''t see where Ghosn was. He could only vaguely know that there was a figure beside him.


    Li Nan Yan frowned.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that I won''t take your life for a while and a half. In case you have something good or bad, I won''t be able to deliver it to the leader."


    "But I hope you can think about it earlier. According to what you are doing now... If you really start, you will suffer."


    Said Ghosn, deliberately pulling the trigger at his side and pushing the muzzle of the gun to his temple.


    At that time, Li Nan Yan suddenly turned around. His action was so quick that he kicked his gun into the air at a very fast speed.


    The sudden failure in his hands made him feel surprised.


    He looked up in mid air and saw that the black gun was chasing down in streamline, so he was eager to catch it.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the journey, he would hold out a big hand, and he caught the gun steadily.


    Li Nan Yan felt the cold touch in his hand, and his face was heavy and cold. He imitated the action of gene just now, and was ready to put the gun to his temple.


    "Li Nanyan, put down the gun for me!" There was a cold sweat on Gunn''s forehead.


    Rao is no matter how hard he is at ordinary times, but it is related to his own life and death after all, which makes him afraid.


    To deal with Li Nanyan''s cognition, it also came closer¡° If you don''t want to die, give me the man Although this meeting his eyes already ache hopelessly, but Li Nan Yan on the body of that bullying breath, but did not drop half a cent¡° You... "Gunn took a puff of air and said," are you threatening me? " Li Nanyan didn''t respond, but his action tightened a little, which also virtually represented that he acquiesced to the words of Ghosn. The air suddenly fell into a tense atmosphere, and those of Ghosn''s men surrounded Li Nanyan one after another, warily saying: "you release our team leader quickly, otherwise, we must make you look good today!" Such a poor speech skill naturally can''t stop Li Nan Yan. He said coldly, "if you don''t know the general situation, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to communicate." He seemed to have the intention of shooting. Not far away from the wind Teng, see this scene is simply shocked. What kind of special function does Li Nanyan have? Why is he able to capture the place in turn when he has reached such a state? In a hurry, fengteng went out, carefully recruited two men of Ghosn, and whispered a few words in their ears. Ghosn''s heart was already in a mess. He could even feel the hot muzzle burning his skin. He couldn''t bear the obscure voice: "we can have a good talk about anything." This psychological war against Li Nanyan ended in his failure. Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows were slightly astringent. He concentrated his lax mind. When he opened his mouth, he was directly crushed by his aura: "if you don''t hand over my people, we will never have a good talk."

 Chapter 1778

    Just when the two sides fell into a stalemate, Tang Mu orange appeared.


    She was closely watched by the two men and tied up tightly.


    See Li Nan Yan that moment, Tang Mu orange''s eyes twinkle unprecedented excitement, immediately out of voice: "Nan Yan, quickly save me!"


    Li Nanyan vaguely saw a blur in front of him. He didn''t know whether it was because of the stimulation of his eyes, which made his temples ache.


    "You let her go!" Li Nan Yan''s voice has been raised several times. The arrival of Tang Mu Cheng has disturbed his mind.


    Gorn, who was right beside him, naturally discovered this.


    He took a meaningful look at Li Nanyan and suddenly calmed down.


    Fortunately, I caught hold of him ahead of time, so there is still room for turning this matter around.


    "As long as you put down the gun, I''ll let them put down Tang Mu Cheng, OK?" Ghosn made a tentative voice.


    Li Nan Yan''s face was awe inspiring. Suddenly, the gun was approaching his flesh for a few minutes, as if it would go off in the next second.


    "Don''t play tricks on my territory." Li Nan Yan with a sharp mouth: "otherwise the consequences can not be predicted."


    "Is it?" Ghosn noncommittal smile, "but now your people in my hands, this is also an undeniable fact."


    "Nan Yan!" At this time, Tang Mu Cheng began to shout his name in the distance.


    She looked very anxious, even said to them: "you quickly let me and Nan Yan go!"


    The two men who held her in custody spoke directly to Tang Mu Cheng and said, "what qualifications do you have to say this? Don''t forget who''s holding you now! "


    I don''t know if it''s because of Li Nanyan''s presence, so when Tang Mu Cheng opened his mouth, his voice became a bit more open: "I don''t care. If you hurt Nan Yan, I can''t spare you!"


    Because Li Nanyan will be sideways to her, so she does not know that Li Nanyan''s eyes have been hurt.


    The people on the side gave a cold hum and didn''t pay attention to her words at all.


    Li Nanyan was silent again.


    Ghosn only vaguely felt that something was wrong with him, but could not tell why.


    While he was worried that Li Nanyan would shoot himself, he was also worried that he could not take him. Suddenly, Li Nanyan had something new.


    He grabbed his neck with a big hand, and the muzzle of the gun was still on his temple.


    "If you don''t let people go, I''ll shoot them directly!"


    The people on the opposite side were a little flustered when they saw this scene.


    Even Ghosn was taken aback.


    This Li Nanyan, how not to play according to the routine at all?


    Originally, he thought that if his own people had already pushed Tang Mu orange out, it would be easy to say.


    As a result, now Li Nanyan has become the active party, making himself subject to him.


    It''s a shame for Ghosn.


    He is a big man, in his hands there is no room for resistance.


    Just as he felt more and more uncomfortable, his subordinates didn''t know how to change their mind. They suddenly said, "Li Nanyan, let''s make a deal, OK?"


    "He said


    "As long as you return the captain to us, we can let your wife go, OK?"


    Ghosn almost didn''t vomit blood because they were so angry. He immediately retorted, "are you all pig heads? How can I make such a request with him? No, I will never agree with it


    However, as soon as he got out, some players said to him with a look of embarrassment.


    "Captain, let''s compromise first..."


    "Yes, in any case, your safety is the most important. As for the following matters, we can discuss them again."


    "Yes... If you have any problems at that time, we will have no leaders. It''s not easy to explain to the leader when we go back."


    "You''re a bunch of pigs!" Suddenly, Ghosn abused them more excessively and criticized and educated them: "do you think that as long as we let Tang Mu Cheng go, they will let us go?"


    Just as he said this excitedly, a group of people came at the door and surrounded them.


    All of a sudden, these people are dumbfounded.


    At this time, Ghosn realized that the situation had been bad for him. His eyes showed fierce light, and he reached out and hit Li Nanyan heavily in the abdomen.


    Two people are so close, Li Nan Yan has no possibility to guard against at all.


    Action but a moment later, he has escaped from the hands of Li Nanyan.


    Ghosn''s heart was slightly relaxed, but a gunshot came with it, which made the nerves of his head tense again!


    In this case, Li Nanyan even shot him!


    From the position of his arm, there were bursts of pain, and Ghosn roared: "come on, I will catch Li Nanyan at all costs!"


    After listening to his instructions, his subordinates responded one by one, but to their surprise, Li Nanyan not only did not dodge, but also moved in their direction. Soon someone understood his intention¡° Take care of Tang Mu Cheng. He''s going to save Tang Mu Cheng! " Tang Mucheng panics and observes all these things in front of him. In his anxiety, he finds that something seems wrong in Li Nanyan''s action. He seems to be caught by a big hand in his heart. Tang Mucheng loses his voice and says to Li Nanyan: "Nan Yan, what''s the matter with you? Here I am To this meeting, she has been able to clearly distinguish, Li Nanyan simply can''t control her position! Coming in her direction was just because I heard her voice¡° Orange, I''ll be right here. Don''t panic Li Nanyan responds to her words and constantly perceives her position in the air. In fact, he can''t see where Tang Mu Cheng is. I don''t know what the powder that Ghosn scattered in front of his eyes is. In a word, his eyesight is getting worse and worse now. Originally, I was able to see a human figure, but now, even those figures are in the field of vision¡° Nan Yan In order to attract his attention, Tang Mu Cheng kept calling his name. But it was not so easy for them to get in touch with each other. Soon a group of people gathered around Li Nanyan and looked at him with a look of covetous eyes. Ghosn gritted his teeth and said: "kill him for me. I can''t let Li Nanyan go today!" This will be dominated by pain, he seems to have no reason. But these people are in a bit of a dilemma. Although they know that this trip is to catch Li Nanyan right, but they also deeply know the importance of Li Nanyan for Mo rose. If he really has any good or bad words, then he will still go after them.

 Chapter 1779

    Everyone''s heart is like a mirror.


    Just when they are hesitating, Li Nanyan suddenly breaks through them and reaches the edge of Tang Mu Cheng.


    The two people who watched Tang Mu Cheng did not expect that his speed would be so fast.


    Two people flurried under, hurriedly to Li Nan Yan move to start, also therefore will Tang Mu orange to throw aside.


    Tang Mu orange anxiously looked at the scene in front of him, for fear that Li Nan Yan would suffer losses in their hands.


    Suffering from pain, Ghosn saw that he was so angry that he scolded them: "are you all a group of losers?"


    He really can''t figure out that Li Nanyan''s eyesight is not good now. It should be a good time for them to deal with it. How can they be fooled by him in turn?


    What Cohen did not expect was that Li Nan Yan''s behavior was even more amazing after he scolded him.


    He raised his hand with the pistol he had just snatched from Ghosn.


    He fired several shots at those people cleanly, and surprisingly, he wounded several people in succession.


    For a moment, all kinds of painful howls began to ring one after another.


    "Nan Yan, I''m here!" Tang Mu orange sees their momentum over there to weaken a little bit, hasten to Li Nan Yan voice.


    Li Nanyan heard her voice and walked straight towards her. He untied her with the fastest speed and ran out with her in his arms.


    "No, he ran away!" Wind Teng, in a hurry, can''t help but make a sound.


    Li Nanyan looked in his direction, but he didn''t know if he recognized his voice.


    Feng Teng''s head shrinks back.


    Since his illness was controlled, he obviously found that his body function had changed again.


    Like before that kind of explosive, with Li Nanyan to draw the moment, no longer exists.


    Originally, I couldn''t control my anger, but it was much better.


    Therefore, he would not dare to face Li Nanyan, and even tried to hide himself in front of him.


    Because he has offended him too much, Li Nanyan''s revenge... Is much more terrible than ordinary people.


    "Go after it!" Gunn struggled to hold the wall, stood up from the ground and roared at his men.


    But let him feel silly is, but just came to the door, found himself surrounded!


    I don''t know where a group of people from, neat and solemn to them, with a uniform weapon in hand.


    Ghosn raised his hand pale, stepped back a few steps, and his legs softened as he retreated into the room.


    Fengteng, who was going to sneak out, naturally saw this scene, and then came to the side of Ghosn and asked him, "Ghosn, what should we do now? Do you have a way to get me out? "


    When he heard this, Gunn gave him a hard look.


    I haven''t seen him come out for a long time. Now that I''m about to run away, I know I''ve come to ask myself. It''s conceivable that what''s his intention.


    At this meeting, his subordinates also came over neatly, their faces were full of fear: "Captain, how can we get out now?"


    "There will be a way out." Ghosn hesitated for a moment and said coldly, "there must be a way."


    This sentence just fell, people outside suddenly came in like crazy, wrestling with them.


    This really caught Ghosn off guard. Fengteng saw this scene, how dare he stay here? He hurried into the nearest room, locked the door with a bang, and thought about jumping out of the window.


    But outside, Ghosn was miserable. He was injured on his arm, but he had to bear the pain and join hands with his side to resist Li Nanyan''s side.


    Relying on his own consciousness, Li Nan Yan walked 100 meters away with Tang Mu Cheng in his arms. Finally, he could not bear to stop. After putting Tang Mu Cheng down, he squatted aside.


    He breathed in his throat and his forehead was wet with sweat. All in all, he looked very bad.


    "Nan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Mu Cheng quickly went to the side and asked, "are you ok?"


    Li Nanyan suddenly grasped her hand tightly, you can hear it, in the words of trying to endure: "take me to the hospital quickly!"


    "OK, I''ll take you right away, right away..."


    Tang Mu Cheng saw that he had a bad look on his face. He went to find someone and drove to the hospital.


    After hanging up an emergency in the hospital, Li Nanyan entered the clinic.


    After half an hour''s diagnosis, Tang Mu Cheng, who was waiting outside, finally saw the doctor come out and asked in a hurry, "doctor, is my husband OK?"


    "Don''t worry, your eyes are stimulated by some drugs. You need a good rest during this time." After saying this, the doctor asked in surprise, "by the way, what''s the matter with you? Why do so many foreign bodies enter the eyes all of a sudden? "


    Tang Mu Cheng bit his lip and didn''t answer. Until the evening, fengteng turned down the window of Li''s house. But after the experience here, the guard became strict again. The sound of his landing was not small, and soon attracted other people''s attention. Before long, someone came to him and asked him, "who are you?" It seems that he is still ready to take out his weapons to attack him. Feng Teng quickly stretched out his hand to make a surrender: "it''s me, I''m my own person!"¡° Who are you A strong flashlight shook his face, and their words were full of doubts¡° What happened? " At this time, ye Xinyi''s voice rang on the side. Then, ye Xinyi came to them¡° What''s going on? Why are people on the ground? " Ye Xinyi looked at the direction of fengteng, frowned and asked, "how do you do things? Why is it so lax? " After a series of problems, the patrolmen replied with a guilty face: "sorry, madam, it''s all our dereliction of duty. Don''t worry, we''ll get rid of him right away!" After that, someone raised a stick high, intending to fight against fengteng. Ye Xinyi also said: "deal with it properly. Don''t let strangers in again! If Nan Yan is persecuted by strangers again, I will ask you Fengteng''s eyes were straight with fright. He quickly shrieked to Ye Xinyi: "Mom, it''s me, I''m fengteng!"¡° Is the wind blowing Ye Xinyi read out his name.

 Chapter 1780

    A few seconds later, she had some reaction, and then she screamed.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    But it''s too late.


    The stick fell on fengteng''s back and gave him a heavy blow. Fengteng suddenly cried out in pain, feeling that his bones were broken by them.


    When ye Xinyi saw this scene, she was so scared that she quickly pushed away the people around her. Then she went to fengteng and asked, "what''s the matter, fengteng? Are you ok?"


    Feng Teng shook his head, gnashing his teeth out of the voice: "nothing... Strange!"


    Then, he began to vent his anger at the people in front of him: "don''t you have eyes? If I don''t know who it is, I''ll start at random. If I''m beaten by you today, can you afford to pay for it? "


    A string of words down, several people have shut up, dare not speak.


    On the contrary, ye Xinyi frowned and inquired to fengteng: "by the way, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    "I..." the wind Teng for a moment language plug, then some guilty of dare not speak.


    He can''t tell her that he''s here because he''s conspiring with others to deal with Li Nanyan, can he?


    Ye Xinyi looked at him strangely: "you are so good these days. Where have you been? Well


    Seeing that ye Xinyi wanted to give her own reply, Feng Teng couldn''t help it, so he lied to her and said, "I''ve been at my friend''s house these days, so I didn''t go back..."


    Listen to his tone seems to be more and more wrong, ye Xinyi for him also more puzzled.


    "Which friend of yours? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Fengteng had been with her for a while before. She never knew that fengteng had such good friends.


    Feng Teng had to say: "Oh, mom, don''t ask. You are not familiar with this friend. Even if you ask, you don''t know."


    Ye Xinyi thought about it and asked another question, "do you have any discomfort now? Let''s go to the hospital first. "


    That day, fengteng left in a hurry, and even her illness was not cured. She was worried about whether fengteng could hold on.


    At the mention of going to the hospital, Feng Teng suddenly tightens his back.


    "There''s no discomfort." Wind Teng stuffy reply: "I''m fine now."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Xinyi still has doubts about him.


    "Of course..." in order to show her strong physique, Feng Teng stood up from the ground, endured the pain on her body, and squeezed out a smile on Ye Xinyi: "you see, I''m not good?"


    That is to say, when he stood up, his brain began to think rapidly.


    This is Li Nanyan''s home. You can''t stay here any longer.


    Li Nanyan has always been suspicious. If the doubt comes to him, he can''t afford it.


    What do you really want? Ye Xinyi suddenly asked: "you haven''t told me why you are here?"


    Speaking of it, she would come here just because she heard that there was a stranger in Li Nanyan''s house, and he was injured. So she came to see if he had something wrong. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see Li Nanyan when she came here, but she saw fengteng which had disappeared for several days.


    Fengteng was not in the mood to explain so much to her. He looked around hastily and pushed Ye Xinyi out: "Mom, let''s go back first. I''m starving now. I''ll explain to you later!"


    "Ah... You child!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nanyan''s situation has finally improved.


    Just because the eyes were stimulated, so in recent days can not see light, eyes covered with a layer of white gauze.


    Tang Mu Cheng sat beside him and held his hand anxiously: "Nan Yan, do you feel uncomfortable or something?"


    Li Nan Yan gently shook his head, and then held her soft and cold palm.


    "Really?" Tang Mu Cheng seems to have some disbelief, so he uses another empty hand to explore Li Nan Yan''s forehead.


    As a result, when she just bent down, Li Nanyan took her into her arms.


    "It''s true, of course." Li Nan Yan gently kisses her forehead.


    Tang Mu Cheng was afraid that he would disturb him, but he struggled to pull out. As a result, he began to adapt to the temperature in his arms.


    "That group of people are really hateful," Tang Mu Cheng went to his arms and said angrily, "it''s insane to use such a method in spite of one word!"


    Mentioning this, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly raised his head and asked Li Nan Yan, "by the way, Nan Yan, do you know who assigned them?"


    Li Nan Yan pursed his lips and mentioned these people. His voice immediately mixed with indifference: "I will arrange someone to investigate this matter."... " With an apologetic look on his face, Ghosn half knelt down in front of rose. He was covered with all kinds of scars and looked rather embarrassed. After listening to his statement of the whole thing, Mo Meigui was very angry. "You brought so many people there, but you didn''t succeed in bringing Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng back. On the contrary, you came back by yourself. You deserve to die!"¡° It''s incompetence! " Gunn''s head is lower. Mo rose was so angry that she held her forehead and waved, "go down and reflect on it for me!" As soon as Ghosn was ordered to leave, cruise hurried in from the outside¡° I hear your men are back. What''s the matter? Any news? " Mo Rose had a gloomy face and didn''t answer. On the side, meiruier tentatively glanced at the expression of Mo rose, but said: "the task failed. They not only failed to catch Li Nanyan and others, but also lost a lot of our hands!"¡° How could that be? " Cruise''s look also changed, "how can Li Nanyan hurt our people like this!" Meiruier sighed and said, "it''s Li Nanyan''s territory over there after all. He''s very defensive and can hurt our people. There''s nothing wrong with that."¡° I think Li Nanyan is a traitor from beginning to end! " Cruise snorted coldly and continued: "he saved us once before. I thought he was a man with a heart. He knew we were good to him. It seemed that everything was just an affectation." When he said this, he seemed to completely forget that they had given Li Nanyan drugs without authorization.

 Chapter 1781

    "I''ve never been very fond of him." Merrill curled his lips. "This man has no responsibility at all. I can see through him."


    Mo rose stood up and suddenly said, "enough!"


    "What''s the matter with you, sister?" she asked


    In the face of myrell''s inquiry, she said coldly: "this time, it''s just because Gunn is not good enough to blame others."


    "Is that true?" Merrill asked sarcastically, and immediately began to retort, "but it''s an indisputable fact that Li Nanyan hurt our people."


    Cruise: myrell is right. If Li Nanyan has a little conscience, he will not treat us like this


    It seems that they have forgotten why they sent people to take action and why Li Nanyan fought back.


    The chill on Mo Rose''s face still did not subside: "this matter will be discussed later."


    "No way!" Cruise heard her say so, immediately some anxious: "the top side has been urging, yesterday also called to ask me, why is so long, has not produced the research results!"


    The more he said, the more excited he was, and he stepped forward two steps: "if it goes on like this, I think I can only ask for the support of the leaders and let them go to catch Tang Mu orange in person!"


    "No!" Mo rose didn''t even think about it, so she answered him.


    Cruise asked: "what can you do to bring them here quickly?"


    Thinking about it, the ink Rose''s face became tight.


    I''m not familiar with the terrain there.


    It''s rash to let Ghosn go this time.


    Cruise took a deep breath: "ink rose, I think you can think more about the overall situation! Instead of being stuck in love all day. "


    Meiruier nodded his head and then said: "elder sister, I don''t think Li Nanyan is good. If he remembers you well, how can he let him come back so embarrassed?"


    "And you have just heard from Ghosn that he has no mercy on our people. Anyway, our people are his former compatriots, right? What''s the matter with him treating us like this? "


    Meiruier''s voice was quite impassioned, which was almost the same as attacking Li Nanyan.


    There was a silence in the air.


    After a long time, when myrell and cross were ready to persuade her, Mo rose finally said, "I''ll go and bring them back myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, the plane landed.


    A woman with sunglasses appeared in the public''s field of vision, she can be said to be dressed up quite cold, a black dress, plus a black wide brimmed hat, will cover her whole body tightly.


    Although gohn''s injury is not good, but because he is familiar with the terrain, so this time, Mo rose is still with gohn came to the country.


    Ghosn walked beside Mo Meirou and said carefully: "chief, according to what I know at present, Li Nanyan is in a hospital. At this time, the defense around him will be relatively weak, because before we started the battle, it was in his home. Now his house is full of people."


    Before Gohan finished reporting, Mo rose frowned and asked, "why is he in the hospital? Is something wrong?"


    Ghosn hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "well, last time I fought with him, because he was so cruel, I sprinkled some powder on his eyes in order to save my life, so he should be treating his eyes in the hospital now..."


    "His eyes hurt?" The voice of Mo rose suddenly rose a degree higher.


    "Don''t worry, chief. I remember that we used to be compatriots of the same team, so the powder scattered in his eyes is not mixed with any harmful substances," he said


    At the beginning, when he came here, he was preparing to deal with Li Nanyan.


    However, at that time, his subordinates suggested to him that he should not destroy Li Nanyan too much, so he chose drugs with less irritation.


    I didn''t think it was really useful.


    Listening to his explanation, Mo rose suddenly stopped and gave him a complicated look.


    Ghosn''s nerves got out of control.


    "Go, as you said, we''ll hurry to the hospital and stop him."


    Ink rose light fall such a word, the pace with the wind continue to go forward.


    Ghosn reached out and wiped a cold sweat from his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the doctor finished the examination for Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng anxiously came forward to inquire about the situation.


    "Doctor, how is my husband? When can I leave the hospital? "


    "He''s recovering well. If it''s convenient for you, you can leave the hospital at any time now." The doctor answered her very easily. After thinking about it, he said: "by the way, when you go back, you must pay attention not to touch water or other impurities in your eyes, and you can''t overuse your eyes. Do you understand?"¡° OK, thank you, doctor Tang Mu orange heard the news, the heart of that piece of stone can be regarded as falling, his face can not hide the excitement. After the doctors went out, she came to Li Nanyan''s side and said to him, "Nanyan, did you hear the good news? Just now the doctor said, "you can leave the hospital at any time!" She broke her fingers and planned happily: "well, I''ll help you pack up now, and then call the driver and ask him to come and pick us up!"¡° This hospital is really stuffy. When we get back, I''ll take you to the garden. The air is good there. What do you think? " Li Nan Yan nodded, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "good." With the affirmation of Li Nanyan, Tang Mu Cheng was even more excited. She took a small step and started to call the driver with her mobile phone. She was ready to put this matter into practice as soon as possible. As soon as she left the ward, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo came in¡° Nan Yan, how have you recovered these two days? " Xiao Zimo''s eyebrows frowned gently. Gu xijue saw that he looked good, and immediately joked: "look at his face, he should be taken good care of by Tang Mu Cheng." He specially bumped Xiao Zimo''s shoulder and said, "look, I said he was OK? You know you''re in a hurry! "

 Chapter 1782

    Xiao Zimo is not influenced by Gu xijue, but just looks at Li Nanyan, as if waiting for him to give him a reply.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nan Yan nodded slightly.


    "How''s the investigation going?"


    Gu xijue''s smiling face changed a lot: "I think these people can''t get rid of the relationship with the wind."


    "It''s him again." Li Nan Yan''s bony joints made a little effort, and his face showed anger.


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and Tang Mu Cheng''s light voice came: "Nan Yan, I''ve already contacted the driver. We''ll clean up now and go home later."


    In the middle of the conversation, she noticed the people in the ward. She was surprised and said, "Hey, are you here to see Nan Yan?"


    Without waiting for them to answer, Tang Mu Cheng began to report good news to them.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you. Oh, the doctor told me that Nan Yan is OK. I''m preparing for his discharge. I expect he can be discharged later..."


    "Is it?" Gu xijue quite cooperatively said: "that''s really great!"


    He also suggested: "otherwise, we''ll just catch up with this good time, and we''ll send you back first, OK?"


    "Good!" Tang Mu Cheng''s smiling response, the whole person seems to be bathed in sunshine: "later, you can just sit at home for a while, chat with Nan Yan, talk about heart."


    "In the hospital these days, he''s really bored!"


    When a group of people were discussing happily, they didn''t know that the danger was approaching quietly.


    Not far from the hospital, a black car slowly stopped.


    The driver pointed to the front: "this is it."


    "Good." Ink rose agreed quietly.


    "Can we do it now, chief?" asked Ghosn


    "Don''t worry, send someone to check it first." Ink rose light mouth to respond.


    "Good." Gunn agreed, and began to arrange the staff.


    More than ten minutes later, two men in plain clothes walked to their car.


    After they got on the bus, they immediately changed into a very respectful attitude, "report to the leader, we have just inquired, about two hours later, Li Nanyan will be discharged."


    Another man then said, "there are quite a few of them on this trip. His two more powerful companions are also following him. I think they should have been prepared."


    When Mo rose heard this, her brow was locked.


    Even Ghosn on one side felt very big.


    Now his injury is not completely good, Li Nanyan''s severe, he has also seen, if they take precautions against them, I''m afraid that they will not have a chance to win at that time.


    After thinking for a while, Ghosn said to Mo rose, "chief, why don''t we leave here first? What do you think?"


    "No way!" Mo rose board face, cold voice way: "wait for an opportunity action!"


    Because Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue came by car, they were divided into two groups.


    Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng took the lead, while Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue followed.


    But it wasn''t long before they felt something was wrong.


    Today, I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, there are many more cars. There are still two more cars. I don''t know if they are not good at technology or if they are tied up with them. In short, they have been following Xiao Zimo''s side.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu xijue saw that his speed slowed down, and he stepped on the brake from time to time, which made his head almost covered.


    "There are ill intentioned vehicles following us." Xiao Zimo pursed his lips, with a look of indifference.


    "No way!" Hearing this, Gu xijue immediately woke up, opened the window and looked around: "where? Why didn''t I see anyone? "


    "Look carefully." After Xiao Zimo gave him these four words, he gave him a series of license plate numbers.


    Gu xijue listened to his words, and then he began to take it seriously.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zimo is right. It didn''t take long for him to find something wrong!


    A black car and a white car, always not far away from the side of them.


    As soon as Gu Xi was determined, he immediately pushed the window open and yelled against the wind at the two cars that were closer to him: "if you two have the ability, you will show me your true colors. What is it to pretend to be a ghost here?"


    However, his words did not have the slightest effect on these two people.


    Just after the roar, the two cars approached them.


    The most extreme thing is that when Xiao Zimo was driving the steering wheel and was ready to pass through them, the white one ignored the safety and wiped the front of Xiao Zimo''s car straight.


    The speed of the car on the road is not slow. The collision between the car and the car at this time directly arouses a lot of fire, which is very eye-catching and eye-catching¡° blamed! They don''t want to live. We want to live! " Gu xijue''s heart beat a few times, and the whole person shook. He just wanted to teach a lesson to the people in the two cars immediately. Xiao Zimo''s face is also taut tightly, the whole person a group of tight Su forward¡° Zimo, what do you think is the origin of this man? " After stabilizing a little, Gu xijue asked Xiao Zimo, "it''s strange. Don''t you think we''ve been dealing with affairs in the company recently? No enemies have been accumulated. Who dares to deal with us so blatantly? "¡° We are now trying to find a way to get rid of these two cars and find them. " Xiao Zimo''s tone was a little urgent, and he dropped the words. After pestering with these two cars for so long, he vaguely understood one thing. The other side deliberately stopped him and didn''t let him drive fast. If it wasn''t for him and Gu xijue, it was most likely for Li Nanyan! Being reminded by Xiao Zimo, Gu xijue''s heart is also a clatter, and then he quickly promised: "that''s right, or we''ll contact Nan Yan and report our situation to him!"¡° Good What they don''t know is that because their vehicles have already left a large part of Li Nanyan, they have been forced to stop at a relatively remote road by the people brought by Mo Meigui. Tang Mu orange got out of the car, looked at the more cars around him with alert face, and yelled out: "who are you? What are you stopping us for? "

 Chapter 1783

    Within three seconds, someone immediately opened the door and came down.


    "If we stop you, it''s impossible for us to do anything good."


    The woman who opens her mouth is slim and slim. She looks very pleasant. Who can it be if she is not a rose?


    "Why are you here?" Tang Mu Cheng immediately panicked, his face was full of defensive state: "I tell you, I can''t let you fight against Nan Yan, you give me up!"


    "Give up?" Mo rose sneered: "I''m so big, but I never know how to write the word" death heart! "


    This sentence just fell, a cold voice sounded from behind them: "what are you doing here?"


    Originally, Li Nanyan did not know when he got out of the car.


    "Li Nanyan, you have come." Ink rose face had already emerged anger, but in the moment of seeing him, unconsciously, actually faded a few minutes.


    Hearing her voice, Li Nan Yan frowned and said nothing.


    Ink rose some uncontrollable emotions, eager to say: "Li Nanyan, as long as you come back with me, I can guarantee that I will not hurt anyone present!"


    Tang Mu orange immediately jumped out and resolutely denied her words: "you are a woman who is just whimsical! Now I doubt very much whether you have gone through your head when you say these words? "


    "I tell you, Nan Yan is my husband, my lover, he is not your puppet! In this world, he will not go anywhere except for me


    Tang Mu orange said, while standing in front of Li Nan Yan, a pair of vows to defend his appearance.


    Although Li Nan Yan can''t see the scene clearly, he can also feel Tang Mu Cheng''s tone and situation. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly.


    Ink Rose''s face, really suddenly black down.


    At this time, Li Nanyan is still in the mood to smile at Tang Mucheng. It is conceivable that Tang Mucheng is very important to him.


    "Li Nanyan, make your own choice!"


    Ink Rose''s sharp fingernails pierced her palm, and the pain spread. When she opened her mouth, she was very aggressive: "I tell you, I came here today, and I didn''t want to make a scene with you too ugly. After all, we all know each other. If the scene is too bloody, it''s not good for anyone!"


    This is full of threats.


    It seems that if Li Nanyan doesn''t promise himself, none of the people here can run away!


    "I Pooh!" Tang Mu orange on the spot can not control, bah her.


    "Ink rose, it''s really nice of you to say that. Didn''t you just have ears? I think I have made it very clear that Nan Yan is absolutely impossible to stand in a line with such despicable people as you! "


    Ink rose eyes moved, the storm seems to be coming, "Li Nanyan, time does not wait, my patience is limited."


    She passed Tang Mu Cheng''s words directly.


    Just when Tang Mu Cheng wanted to accept her, Li Nan Yan suddenly held her palm, his voice was unprecedented firmness: "orange is right, in this world, in addition to her side, other places I will not go."


    At the beginning, the words clearly with a bit of tenderness, but then, began with a chill.


    "Besides, I will never allow anyone to threaten me with the safety of the people around me in front of me!"


    Ink rose chest meal, a moment just feel that they seem to have some unable to breathe.


    For the first time, she felt that it was just some simple words, and the hurt could be so great.


    At this moment, she also clearly felt that the meaning of Li Nanyan''s words was undoubtedly declaring war with herself.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo know that this is not the way to continue to entangle. Through their agreement, they decide to stop the car first.


    The moment Xiao Zimo stepped on the brake, the two cars stopped beside him.


    "Get out of here!" Gu xijue immediately opened the car door and came down to scold them: "do you hear me?"


    Xiao Zimo also coldly stood out from the other side of the car, even if he didn''t open his mouth, he could feel the indifferent breath on his body.


    Soon after they stood up, the people on the car came out one by one.


    The last one to come out was Ghosn, who still had gauze on his arm.


    "It''s a coincidence that we meet again," she said with a smile


    After Li Nanyan and others left last time, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo came to the scene immediately to deal with the follow-up matters.


    Originally, they were going to be the first to attack Ghosn, but he was very cunning. In order to run for his own life, he even ignored so many companions'' lives. Finally, one of them escaped successfully, and those companions fell into their hands one after another.


    "Who wants to meet you?" Gu Xi never gave him a good face at all. "What are you doing in your heart? Don''t you ambush people and stop them in front of you? " The idea was just an improvisation. Don''t think of, Ghosn unexpectedly eyes a bright, smile way: "you are really God, unexpectedly this all was guessed by you."¡° You Gu xijue''s face was filled with anger, "I order you to let people retreat quickly, otherwise you will be hit by falling flowers and running water later."¡° "Oh?" Ghosn leisurely exports: "wait until you can really beat me to that level." In order to challenge the limit of two people, he said shamelessly: "if I guess correctly, now they should have started to fight against Li Nanyan. Even if you want to save them, it''s too late to a large extent."¡° Impudence Xiao Zimo couldn''t help yelling at them. Gorn, it''s a clear plan! He knew that Li Nanyan''s eyes were hurt, so he would specially stop them behind. But they just recovered his team a few days ago. They thought that he would be restrained for a while, but they didn''t expect that he would continue to make trouble so soon. It''s unforgivable¡° What about impudence? " This meeting, Sean continued to say: "as long as you can catch Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng, I don''t care how you scold me." At the end of the speech, he burst out laughing on the spot, and the whole person seemed to be possessed. Gu xijue bit his teeth and asked Xiao Zimo in a low voice, "what can we do now?"

 Chapter 1784

    Although he would be very angry with Ghosn, he was more worried about their situation.


    When they were on the road just now, they had delayed a lot of time. He was worried that if they continued to delay like this, they would be late, just like what Ghosn said.


    "Let''s get rid of him first!" As soon as Xiao Zimo''s voice came down, he saw the face of Ghosn and began to work.


    He was also quite quick to start, hitting him directly in the face.


    Ghosn had been injured originally, and his reaction ability began to decline. When he started to attack, the whole person suddenly felt confused.


    Xiao Zimo''s sharp fist hit his side face directly. In a short time, an obvious fist impression appeared on his side face.


    And his cheek, too, began to swell at an obvious rate.


    "Ah Before Xiao Zimo''s second punch came down, he angrily scolded his subordinates and said, "are you all wood, one by one? How can you not react to my being beaten


    "I''m sorry, captain... We''ll come to help you right away!"


    A series of noisy voices rang out, and then several people began to fight.


    Gu xijue''s anger was getting heavier and heavier, and he directly came up with several people fighting together.


    But fortunately, he and Xiao Zimo have good skills. Although they have spent a lot of effort, they have not fallen behind at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mo rose is also thinking about starting to fight Li Nanyan.


    "Go and get them for me!" Mo rose gives orders to her subordinates in a cold voice.


    Just in case, all the people brought by rose are elites in the team.


    At her command, everyone immediately opened their mouth and quickly surrounded Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng was in a panic for a moment. Although she had a sense of fear in her heart, her remaining reason made her stand bravely in front of Li Nan Yan.


    She didn''t forget to whisper to Li Nanyan behind her: "Nanyan, just hide behind me. Don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt you!"


    Li Nanyan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he didn''t make a sound, but secretly, he had already raised some strength and quietly prepared for the battle.


    At the same time, because I heard Tang Mu Cheng''s words, I felt that my heart was wrapped by something, which was incredibly warm.


    This silly girl, no matter when she comes, is always the first to think about herself.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Mo Meigui clenches her fists more tightly. She just wants to be able to break them up immediately.


    Of course, in reality, she won''t do it easily unless she has to.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the gang had already begun to rub their hands.


    But Li Nan Yan''s vigilance is really frightening. Just as they approached him, Li Nan Yan began to attack them.


    Although he has some difficulty in action, he can barely stabilize the situation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Nanyan and those people formed a group.


    And Tang Mu orange is in a side anxious way: "Nan Yan, you don''t fight with them down, you hurry to go!"


    For those who attacked Li Nan Yan, Tang Mu Cheng also hissed and said, "I warn you to stop! This is not a place for you to do whatever you want. If you continue to do so, I''ll call the police! "


    Her words, however, had no effect.


    Not only that, but also the voice of rose rose.


    "Instead of worrying about Li Nanyan here, you''d better worry about yourself first."


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart beat quickly. When he turned his head, he was faced with the icy face of Mo rose.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Mu orange in her eyes to detect a bad intention, then swallowed saliva, back two steps, a face vigilant look at her.


    "I think you''ll soon know what I''m going to do." Ink rose deep smile.


    Slender arm toward her quickly extended, in Tang Mu orange also can''t avoid, she directly took Tang Mu orange.


    Elbow bending, Tang Mu orange''s neck was completely imprisoned by her.


    Ink rose suddenly force, Tang Mu orange because breathing is not smooth, and uncomfortable issued a pain call.


    "Stop... Cough, let me go quickly!" She is very difficult to voice, but the ink rose didn''t want to stop at all.


    I don''t know whether there is too much movement between them, or whether Li Nanyan is too sensitive to Tang Mu Cheng''s voice. After a while, he turns around and looks in their direction.


    "Nan Yan... Don''t worry about me, you run quickly!" Tang Mu Cheng breathes hard under Mo rose.


    Now Li Nan Yan''s own eyes are not very clear, she will never let him take this risk for his own sake¡° Li Nan Yan Ink rose this meeting, also made a sound. But her voice sounds like a piece of ice without any feelings, with some evil and oppression¡° If you want to witness Tang Mu Cheng die in my hands today, you can continue to fight Even if Li Nanyan couldn''t see her face clearly, Mo Meigui stood still and looked at his face. Neither of them spoke first, as if they were in a silent battle. This meeting, a subordinate of Mo rose suddenly has an idea, and a smear of poison flashed across his eyes. Seeing Li Nanyan''s harm, he raised his leg and kicked him heavily in the abdomen. Originally, he thought that Li Nanyan should have no defense for his actions. Unexpectedly, he made a defense when he was still a few centimeters away! He first kicked the man in the calf, then hit him in the back with a split in the air. Although his subordinates have good skills, they have just planned how to hurt li Nanyan, which is totally unprepared for him. This will suffer in his hands, he holds the calf a burst of crying. He also said miserably to Mo rose, "chief, you have to avenge me! He broke my leg! Li Nanyan is so vicious Ink rose look a Lin, and then gritted his teeth: "you hurt one of my subordinates, I''ll cut Tang Mu orange''s body!" Although she cares about Li Nanyan in her heart, she is not stupid enough to ignore the feelings of her subordinates for a man whose heart is not on her!

 Chapter 1785

    Seeing this, Tang Mu Cheng became more and more urgent.


    "Nan Yan, don''t listen to her, and don''t be fooled by her. When she says this now, she wants to lure you to the bait!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Nan Yan''s expression was slightly restrained, and he even dropped a sentence: "I won''t leave you alone."


    Tang Mu orange heart rises a burst of moving, but more, or urgent hope Li Nan Yan can leave here as soon as possible.


    They are not decent people originally. If you really want to pester with them, it''s not so easy to get into trouble.


    Tang Mu Cheng gritted his teeth and said to Li Nan Yan, "Nan Yan, you go now. If you really want to save me, you can bring Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo with you. Otherwise, we have no chance to escape!"


    Mo rose just sneered: "it''s easy to say, but I can tell you clearly that neither of you can run today!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, a shot came suddenly.


    Mo Rose''s heart suddenly stagnated and looked around. She thought it was Gu xijue, but she didn''t see anyone.


    Finally, he turned back to Li Nanyan, and found that he had a pistol in his hand.


    At this time, Li Nanyan actually pressed the trigger again, and the bullet shot in her direction. Mo Meigui took Tang Mucheng away from her side at a very fast speed, and just happened to escape.


    Mo Meigui said angrily, "Li Nanyan, even if you don''t care about my life, don''t you care about Tang Mucheng''s life?"


    "I tell you, Tang Mu Cheng and I are standing together now. If you accidentally shoot and kill her, I''m afraid you will regret for life!"


    Even Tang Mu Cheng was frightened by Li Nan Yan''s sudden action.


    Li Nanyan''s eyes sank.


    Mo rose seized the time and said: "don''t you put down the gun for me!"


    "No!" In a hurry, Tang Mu Cheng said to him, "Nan Yan, don''t listen to them!"


    Now that he''s carrying this pistol, he may be able to escape, but if he really listens to Mo rose, it''s hard to say.


    "Shut up The ink rose mercilessly in her ear low voice warning: "Tang Mu orange, if you dare to speak casually again, I will certainly break your tongue!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a matter of ten minutes, Gunn and they were at a disadvantage.


    Gu xijue pressed his head to the ground and questioned him: "where did you lead Nan Yan?"


    Not only was he not afraid, but he also looked evil in his eyes: "I tell you, Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng can''t be found so easily this time!"


    Then, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "because, ah, the leader will not let them go."


    Seeing that he meant to disturb them, Gu xijue suddenly became angry and punched him on the cheek. He almost beat him into a pig''s head.


    "Be honest with me!" Gu xijue angrily warned him: "you''d better tell me honestly, otherwise I won''t let you go easily!"


    Xiao Zimo didn''t know who had found a gun. He also pointed the muzzle of the gun at Ghosn''s head and said: "bullets don''t have eyes. You don''t have to toast or drink."


    At the sight of the gun, Gunn''s face suddenly changed.


    "Speak quickly!" Gu xijue began to urge again: "otherwise, we will shoot you!"


    After a moment''s silence, Ghosn said, "if I guess correctly, they should have been taken abroad."


    "Damn, we''ve been waiting for a long time, and you give us such an answer?" Gu Xi decided that this meeting had been provoked by him to the extreme.


    He grabbed Gohan''s clothes and dragged him to his car: "from now on, you will go with us to find Nan Yan. If you don''t find anyone, I will kill you directly!"


    Turning his head, he said to those humanitarians who couldn''t get up even though they were beaten by him and Xiao Zimo: "and you are the same. Come and find someone for me, or I''ll kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Mo Meigui''s warning to Li Nanyan continues.


    "Li Nanyan, my time is limited! It''s up to you to make a choice here! If you don''t know your face, I can only say sorry to you! "


    The slender fingers are frightening. The ink rose pinches Tang Mu Cheng''s neck, leaving her transparent and white skin a red impression immediately.


    Tang Mu orange because it will be difficult to breathe, uncomfortable issued a howl.


    Li Nan Yan frowned slightly.


    In full view of the public, he actually really, slowly put down the gun in his hand, toward their direction, little by little closer.


    Li Nan Yan is calm and firm.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s throat gave out a short breath, and his fingers were struggling in the air, as if he wanted to say something, and as if he wanted to stop Li Nan Yan from approaching in his own direction. However, Li Nanyan has stopped in front of her. Mo Rose''s face moved slightly, and suddenly she said: "from now on, you listen to me and walk with me, I''ll let her go, can you do it?"¡° No... "After hearing this, Tang Mu Cheng suddenly widened his eyes, became excited, and sent out such a syllable from his throat. As a result, her resistance is useless, and Li Nanyan''s face is calm¡° Yes¡° Very good, ha ha ha -- "Mo Rose''s originally constricted pupils suddenly relaxed at this moment¡° Come on, tie him up for me As soon as the words fell, Mo rose made a gesture to her men. Soon someone came to Li Nanyan''s side. It can be seen that from the process of fighting just now, they are still afraid of Li Nanyan. But unexpectedly, Li Nanyan was extremely cooperative with them. Mo rose gave him a faint look, and watched her subordinates take out a pair of handcuffs and handcuff Li Nanyan¡° Good Make sure his son can''t break free any more, the ink rose lips coldly drop two words, suddenly released the hand to Tang Mu orange. Tang Mu Cheng gasped twice. Li Nan Yan''s eyes softened a little when he looked at Tang Mu Cheng. But the words to Mo rose immediately became very stiff: "you, it''s time to let my people go." Without waiting for Mo rose to reply, Tang Mu Cheng immediately struggled to get up from the ground and ran to Li Nan Yan''s position.

 Chapter 1786

    With a cry in his mouth, he said: "Nan Yan, why do you want to listen to this woman? You should have left here just now! She''s a real villain. She won''t keep her word


    Mo Rose''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "In that case, if I don''t do something, won''t I be sorry for what you said?"


    She walked slowly to Tang Mu orange and looked down at her.


    Thinking of her violent behavior, Tang Mu Cheng stepped back two steps, nestled next to Li Nan Yan, and yelled to Mo rose, "go away! You wicked woman


    "Come on, tie her up for me!" Ink rose coldly voice: "today I will let you see, bad woman if really bad up, will reach what kind of degree."


    Because Li Nanyan no longer has the ability to resist, several of his subordinates scrambled to come forward and soon caught Tang Mu Cheng.


    Seeing that they were about to take themselves away from Li Nan Yan, Tang Mu Cheng shook his head and said immediately: "let me go, you let me go quickly!"


    These people were not moved at all, just like a machine to carry out orders. After binding Tang Mu orange, they threw it into the back seat of the car.


    Li Nanyan was forced to separate from her. When they were wrong, Tang Mu Cheng clearly heard him whisper to himself: "don''t panic, we will go home."


    It was this sentence that made Tang Mu Cheng''s fear disappear.


    For Li Nanyan, she has always been very reliable, hasn''t she?


    Li Nanyan and Mo Meigui are in the same car, while Tang Mucheng is guarded by several people and alone in another car.


    Because there is no ink rose here, the others in the car are quite relaxed.


    As soon as the car was on the road, they began to discuss it and even laughed.


    "Li Nan Yan is so naive! Do you really think the leader will let Tang Mu Cheng go? It''s wishful thinking


    This words just fall, someone immediately picked eyebrows, then said: "I see the leader, ah, for Li Nanyan is also a little interesting, otherwise, why do you want to think about him all the time?"


    "Ha ha ha... You have to say that. We''ve seen it for a long time!"


    Tang Mu orange heard this, a pretty face, it is red with anger.


    "Shut up! Shut up "Nan Yan is my husband. I don''t allow you to talk about him like this!" she yelled at several people nearby


    "What if it''s your husband?" See Tang Mu orange reaction so big, a few people immediately more relish on this matter.


    "I tell you, as long as it''s the man our leader likes, no one can escape her."


    "But the most pitiful one is you, ha ha! You can''t come to a good end


    Several people with a faint threat and intimidation, after saying this, also ridiculed to Tang Mu orange cast a meaningful look.


    Tang Mu Cheng tightly clenched his palm and tried not to let tears fall out of his eyes.


    Gu xijue, Xiao Zimo and others came along the way. They just saw a mess on the ground and stopped the car.


    "There are obvious signs of fighting here," Xiao Zimo said with a calm brow. "I think they should have just started a conflict here."


    Gu xijue took a look around. Indeed, as Xiao Zimo said, there are obvious signs of fighting.


    He suddenly got on the car and dragged down Ghosn''s collar.


    "Now contact your bullshit leader immediately and let them release Nan Yan and Tang Mu Cheng, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    "You Ghosn is a very important figure in Mo rose, otherwise he would not have been assigned here. How could he have been insulted like this?


    "I''m not going to say it again!" Gu xijue looked at him viciously, "do you hear me?"


    Ghosn snorted coldly. In order to avoid his words, he would deliberately side his head and avoid his eyes.


    Xiao Zimo this meeting, also specially raised the gun to come over, aimed at his temple: "you have a good weigh, to see whether your life is important, or for the ink rose life is more important."


    In the face of the real threat, Ghosn''s back broke into a cold sweat.


    A few minutes later, they got on the bus.


    "We have a foothold. I''ll take you there," said Ghosn


    As soon as he came into contact with Gu xijue''s threatening look, he immediately said, "I can guarantee that what I said is absolutely true. The main reason why I don''t get in touch with the leader now is that I don''t want to scare the snake."


    He took a tentative look at Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo, and said in a low voice, "I think you don''t want to expose your goals like this."


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo look at each other, and finally turn the contradiction to him.


    "You''d better be honest with me!"¡° Li Nanyan, why do you have to be so ungrateful? " Sitting beside Li Nan Yan, Mo rose has been silent since she got on the bus. This meeting also can''t bear, just make a sound like this. Li Nan Yan coldly glanced at her one eye: "in my territory to me, I don''t know what to do, it''s you."¡° You... "Mo rose suddenly exploded, but she couldn''t say anything to refute. After a while, she began to talk about Tang Mu Cheng¡° OK, then tell me, what''s good about that stupid woman? What''s so important about her to you? " Li Nanyan said almost without thinking: "everything she has is better than you, better than anyone in the world." A few words down, the moment will be ink rose gas do not want to speak. Her beautiful face was full of anger: "OK, you care about her so much, don''t you? I am not as good as you wish Li Nan Yan''s face was tight, and he said coldly: "if I find out that she has lost a hair on your hand, ink rose, you will never think of a peaceful life in your life." I don''t know why, Mo Meigui thinks that she is the one who controls the dominant power. As a result, she is numb at Li Nanyan''s words. But she was reluctant to admit that she was afraid of Li Nanyan. A few hours later, it was dark and they arrived at a deserted development area. This place already belongs to the boundary of the edge of the city. There are not many families, but many empty old and dilapidated houses. Mo rose commands everyone to get out of the car, looks rigorous to everyone notice¡° Our private plane arrives in the early morning and leaves early tomorrow! "

 Chapter 1787

    "Yes The uniform voice of consent also rang out.


    Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng were taken down from the car and put into two airtight houses.


    Tang Mu Cheng was excited to have a word with Li Nan Yan, but before he could be happy, the door was closed in front of him.


    Tang Mu Cheng still does not give up.


    After a meeting, I heard the sound of closing the door from next door.


    She thought about it, then knocked on the wall and said in a low voice, "Nan Yan."


    "Nan Yan, are you there?"


    After two, she knocked on the wall beside her.


    The sound insulation effect here is not good. If he is really on his side, there should be a response soon.


    When Tang Mu Cheng saw that he didn''t respond, she was worried. As a result, when she was ready to raise her hand and knock on the wall again, Li Nan Yan''s voice came from there.


    "I''m here, orange."


    An orange, an instant will Tang Mu orange seven up and eight down heart to smooth down.


    "Nan Yan --" Tang Mu Cheng''s back was close to one side of the wall. He just wanted to be able to go straight through and get close to him.


    "I''m here." Li Nanyan''s voice is slow: "I will always be there."


    Tang Mu orange nodded, clearly is a very dangerous moment, heart tengtengteng actually rose a bit of satisfaction.


    "We''ll make it out by tomorrow." After a while, Li Nanyan''s voice suddenly came out again.


    Just after this, the door of Li Nanyan''s room was pushed open.


    Mo Meigui came in and inspected the room. She asked Li Nanyan, "who were you talking to just now?"


    Seeing the ghost, there is no one here. Why did she hear the sound coming from it just now?


    Li Nanyan ignored her, as if she was in front of him, just like air.


    Mo rose was a little annoyed. She paced back and forth in the room for a while, and finally stopped beside him and sat in a position parallel to him.


    "Li Nanyan, tell me, what do you think in your heart?"


    Li Nanyan is still silent.


    Mo rose clenched her teeth and said, "in fact, you don''t have to resist me so much. We haven''t been together. To tell you the truth, I really approve of your personal ability. I don''t want to hurt you for a while."


    "I''ve come all the way here to take you to my place. You''ll follow me first. No matter what, I won''t treat you badly. What?"


    "If we can, we can manage the affairs of the whole organization together and carry forward the whole organization in the future."


    With these words, she looks forward to Li Nanyan.


    This is the best condition that Mo rose has put forward all her life.


    When she said this, she also had enough courage.


    Because as long as she is a discerning person, she can hear it. She is a disguised confession!


    Next door, Tang Mu Cheng heard their words vaguely.


    Ink Rose''s cold and coquettish face came to mind. Her whole back was stiff.


    This woman, it''s really hard for people not to have a sense of crisis!


    Although she believes that Li Nanyan is right, she knows that she is waiting for Li Nanyan to give her an answer.


    One minute, two minutes.


    Just when Mo Rose''s palm was sweating slightly, Li Nanyan suddenly said, "you release me first."


    "Well?" Mo rose didn''t seem to expect that he suddenly said this, and looked at his face in amazement.


    "What? Can''t you? " Li Nanyan tone is still light, "my eyes can''t see clearly now, you don''t have to worry that I will run away."


    "This..." rose suddenly became hesitant.


    Li Nanyan said with some sarcasm: "don''t you just want to cooperate with me? Can''t you even satisfy this small request? "


    Then he said in a deep voice, "I just want to breathe in the room."


    Rose looked at him.


    Indeed, his posture at this meeting seems to be quite uncomfortable.


    I''m afraid few people can stand such treatment, can they? What''s more, Li Nanyan is so tall that his eye injury is not good


    Mo rose constantly convinced herself in her heart. Finally, her actions began to drive her consciousness.


    When she untied the knot in his hand, her heart beat very fast, as if she was not untiing Li Nanyan, but doing something bad.


    Of course, the reason for her heart beating so fast is that she is worried that Li Nanyan will escape because of this, and then she will not be able to control him.


    "All right." In her vacillation, all the ropes on Li Nanyan''s body have been untied. Rose took a deep breath. It turns out that Li Nanyan doesn''t mean to move. He is just slightly relieved. In the dark, she didn''t notice that just as she untied the rope for him, Li Nanyan''s hands had quietly pressed the gun at his waist. Mo rose said again, "if I say something, you can think about it."¡° I''ll think about it. " Unexpectedly, Li Nanyan gave such a reply. Seeing that there was room for turning in his words, Mo rose was very happy. "You said you would consider it. Is that true?"¡° Of course. " Li Nan Yan said coldly, "I''ll think about it carefully. How can I kill you?" The next second, the bullet out of the gun, Mo rose a look of joy, at this moment was frozen, this pain, let her eyes full of disbelief¡° You -- "before her words came out, a mouthful of rich blood spewed directly from her mouth. The huge movement inside provoked the subordinates outside. Just before they came in, Li Nanyan looked at the window on the side and jumped out directly. Behind them, I can hear them asking Mo rose nervously: "chief, are you ok?"¡° What about Li Nanyan? " Mo Meigui murmured bitterly and said: "give me, catch him... Absolutely... No, don''t let him take Tang Mucheng away..." a group of people later knew that they separated a few people and went to the room where Tang Mucheng was held to check. It turned out to be empty. The crowd was in a panic¡° Let''s go for it I don''t know who took the lead in saying this. Other people wake up later and start to go out to pursue Li Nanyan. The night is very few, and the cold night wind blows continuously from my ears.

 Chapter 1788

    Tang Mu orange clings to Li Nan Yan tightly. At this moment, her heart is warm.


    Li Nanyan has taken off the white gauze from his eyes. Although his eyesight is still confused, it is enough to say.


    Coincidentally, just as they ran up the road along the remote path, the vehicles of Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo arrived.


    "Nan Yan!" Gu xijue was very excited and called out his name: "I found you two. Do you know how hard it is for us to go all the way? That dead swindler, Gorn, sneaked away in the name of coming down to find a way in the middle of the journey!"


    Speaking of this, Gu xijue was very angry.


    After a pause, he relaxed and said, "fortunately, we are both lucky enough to come along this road and meet you."


    "Get out of here." Li Nan Yan tightened Tang Mu orange in his arms again and again. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Listen to him say so, Gu Xi definitely still some don''t understand: "this is how to return a responsibility after all?"? Neither of you was hurt, were you


    In other words, he also came over and wanted to check them both.


    But the moon is dim, where can you see clearly what?


    Xiao Zimo''s voice, at this time, sounded seriously.


    "Someone is coming behind. Get on the bus quickly!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Gu xijue knew the seriousness of the matter. At this moment, he rushed to the car like a spring.


    At the same time, he opened the door and urged Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng.


    "Come on up!"


    After they all rushed up, the car immediately rushed out.


    The group of people who came after them were also very angry when they saw this scene.


    "Damn it, they ran away!"


    "Li Nanyan is so hateful. You guys go to drive our car out. You must bring him back before dawn. Let''s go back and watch the leader!"


    "Good!"


    A few people just discussed, not far away there is a car, rickety drive over.


    Just as they face the car with hostile faces, the door is suddenly opened in front of them, and Ghosn comes down from it.


    A confused voice also sounded.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gorn''s mouth is hard, the wound on his arm has split, which will burst out a large amount of blood, looking amazing.


    "Li Nan Yan has run away!" Everyone''s mouth was full of anxiety.


    "He not only ran away with Tang Mu Cheng, but also shot the leader. We are going to chase him now!"


    From their mouth to hear this, Ghosn suddenly a face of incredible.


    "What? Did he run away? "


    "Yes, and the chief was seriously injured!"


    "Take me back and have a look!"


    In a few words, Ghosn, who had felt that his arm was about to break, suddenly seemed to be full of strength again.


    All the way back with them, Gunn saw rose half lying on the ground, around her, there has been a pool of blood, the whole room, also filled with a pungent smell of blood, sweet to disgusting.


    Gunn''s eyes are straight, three steps and two steps forward, anxiously asked: "chief, I''m Gunn, I''m back, can you still hear me?"


    Ink rose powerlessly raised her eyes, frowning.


    Originally beautiful lips, which will reveal how can not cover up the pale.


    Just as Ghosn was anxious to continue to speak to Mo rose, a voice came from his side: "don''t talk to the leader at this meeting. She is very weak now."


    "What about our private jet? Why haven''t you come yet? " Ghosn was too anxious to think calmly.


    "We have just contacted the base. Cruise said that he would help us urge them to come as soon as possible."


    At this time, a group of subordinates around him said indignantly to Ghosn, "Ghosn, you must avenge the leader!"


    "The leader will become like this. It''s Li Nanyan who has done it. He deserves to die!"


    Ghosn''s hands also clenched into fists unconsciously: "if something really happened to the leader, even if I fought for my life, I would have to pay the corresponding price for Li Nanyan!"


    Speaking of this, Ghosn spoke to rose with red eyes and said, "chief, you must hold on!"


    Ink rose finger slightly moved, also don''t know is heard, still didn''t hear.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally back home.


    There was a stabbing pain in Li Nanyan''s eyes.


    Tang Mu orange carefully helped him along the way and asked him from time to time.


    Li Nanyan occasionally promised, but it can be seen that the state is not very good. Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue help to contact the doctor. Fortunately, there was no big impact. After cleaning my eyes, I went to bed. However, Tang Mu Cheng was still worried about his situation, so after Xiao Zimo and them all left, she sat down on Li Nan Yan and said, "Nan Yan, how do you feel now?" After hearing her words, Li Nan Yan frowned slightly. Tang Mu Cheng suddenly felt that his heart was missing a beat, and then he quickly came forward and reached for his forehead¡° What''s up? Is there something wrong? If you have any discomfort, please let me know in time. I''ll take you to the hospital right away! " Just as Tang Mu Cheng anxiously waits for his reply, Li Nan Yan suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls her to the bed¡° I''m fine. " He said with a faint smile: "let''s have a rest." Then, without waiting for her to struggle, she was directly brought into her arms, reached out and turned off the bedroom light, and the whole action was completed at one go Back to the base, Mo Rose''s life was in danger. Upon hearing the news, cruise came and saw this scene, his face changed greatly. At this time, the ink rose, the whole person has been close to collapse, face and lip color are abnormal pale, the wound is too big, wrapped in the outside of the gauze has been dyed red. He had never seen rose in such a mess¡° Sister At this time, meiruier also rushed over from behind, immediately rushed to Mo Rose''s body, tears burst out of his eyes¡° What''s the matter with you? Open your eyes and look at me Merrill grabs Rose''s cold finger: "why is your hand so cold, why is there so much blood..." she says to herself, suddenly looks up and looks at the subordinates.

 Chapter 1789

    All these people started with Mo rose. They must know what happened to her.


    Thinking of this, Merrill sheriday said to them, "what''s the matter with my sister?"?! Why do you so many people in the past, only she was injured! "


    You look at me, I look at you, hold your breath.


    This is Ghosn coming from the outside, because the wound is not good, so his pace is a little unsteady.


    "Miss Merrill, Professor cruise."


    "What the hell is going on, Gunn? Give me an explanation quickly Merrill spoke in a fury.


    Ghosn hesitated to think about it, and then his eyes were a little angry: "all this is done by Li Nan Yan!"


    "What?" Meiruier immediately angrily opened her eyes: "you say, my sister will become like this. Is it all done by Li Nan Yan?"


    "Yes."


    Myrell said, "I''m sorry my sister was so kind to him before. He''s really a white eyed wolf!"


    Even cruise, this meeting has changed.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Merrill." Ghosn thought about it and began to comfort her again. "Li Nanyan will have retribution for all this!"


    "Retribution? What is retribution Merrill sneered: "it''s ridiculous of you to say that!"


    The next second, she took out a delicate machete from her waist and tugged it on her hand. "I don''t believe in retribution. I''m going to take Li Nanyan''s life now!"


    "Don''t get excited!" Ghosn came quickly to stop her. "Miss Merrill, this is not the time to deal with him!"


    "Well, in your opinion, when is the best time to deal with him?"


    "Is it hard for him to get away with it for the rest of his life?"


    Meiruier was very excited, and pushed him to Ghosn: "you useless trash, even my sister can''t protect you. Get out of here!"


    Ghosn turned pale, but thinking of his position, he put up with it and said to Merrill, "Miss Merrill, you can''t go on like this. Now the leader''s injury is not good, and Li Nanyan is very insidious and cunning. In case you are ambushed by him at that time, how worried the leader will be when he knows! "


    Cruise took a deep breath, and the meeting came forward and spoke to Merrill.


    "There''s a point in what Gunn said."


    He calmly looked at meiruier: "even your sister was injured by Li Nanyan. He may not be merciful to you."


    By the two people''s continuous advice, mirrell finally calmed down a little.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Cruise said slowly: "if you really have this heart, you should stay here to take care of your sister. As for dealing with Li Nanyan --"


    With a sincere face, he interrupted: "I''m willing to avenge the leader with my life and kill Li Nanyan!"


    "No way." Without thinking about it, cruise denied him.


    "As you are now, the past is no doubt tantamount to seeking your own death. There is no need for us to make meaningless sacrifices. At that time, they will be more vigilant."


    This made meiruier worried: "this is not good, that is not good, is it hard for us to take Li Nanyan?"


    There was a cold and strange smile on Cruise''s lips: "I will try to contact the headquarters and ask for the support of the headquarters."


    As long as he reflects the situation here to the headquarters at that time, with the support of the headquarters at that time, Li Nanyan will be hard to fly.


    Myrell and Ghosn slowly calmed down when they heard what cruise said.


    No matter how fierce Li Nan yanrao is, he can''t fight the powerful alliance behind them!


    ¡­¡­


    Within two days, Li Nan Yan''s eyes were completely good.


    What fengteng didn''t expect is that Li Nanyan would find himself.


    Although I was afraid in my heart, I still went to the appointment.


    Because he knew that even if he didn''t see him now, Li Nanyan would find himself sooner or later.


    From a distance, I see Li Nanyan''s slender and straight figure standing against the light. The whole person is like a God from a fairy tale, so beautiful that I can only look up to him.


    Subconsciously, fengteng gives birth to a sense of inferiority.


    He forced down these thoughts in his heart and paced in the direction of Li Nanyan.


    Facing his line of sight, standing in front of him, Feng Teng''s body was tight, and asked: "what are you going to do?"


    After all, he didn''t think that Li Nan Yan would have any advantage in coming to find himself.


    "Let''s talk."


    Li Nan Yan opened his mouth in a cold voice. He turned his eyes around him and looked into the distance.


    "I, what do we have to talk about?" The wind is blowing and the air is not enough. Li Nan Yan Mou son a Leng: "if I guess correctly, Mo rose will come to the domestic this matter, should have nothing to do with you." Referring to the ink rose, Feng Teng was surprised. But this will be in front of Li Nanyan. Of course, he can''t admit it so easily, so he choked his neck and said, "it''s nothing to do with me. It''s just your own bad luck. You can''t blame me for everything if you think you are more powerful than me!" Li Nanyan is still looking at him coldly, see the wind Teng heart straight hair. Finally, he couldn''t help but pretend to be angry and said, "don''t look at me! Li Nanyan, if you just want to say these boring words to me, I won''t accompany you! " At the end of the speech, he made a face of turning away¡° Stop Li Nan Yan made a cold voice¡° You, what else do you want? " Feng Teng took a deep breath, "I said, you can''t think of my idea --" this time, before he finished, Li Nanyan cut off his words without any expression¡° You''re infected with the virus. "¡° "Ah?" Fengteng hasn''t come here yet¡° What do you mean by that? " Li Nanyan''s eyes were dim and deep, and he said, "fengteng, have you been cheated by them?" In fengteng''s mind, he immediately thought of some pictures. Just a few days ago, his heart was still colic, and his mind could not keep calm. After a while, he thought of the drugs that they ordered to be injected into him. Li Nanyan, like a mind reader, observed his face and continued to speak¡° You''ve been cheated

 Chapter 1790

    Just four words, let the wind Teng feel like thunder.


    "What do you mean by that?" He watched Li Nanyan warily, as if Li Nanyan was the one who framed him.


    "You should know better than I do what I mean."


    "Li Nanyan, what do you know?" The wind is blowing, the square inch is in chaos.


    Li Nan Yan looks a coagulation: "they are to give you some basic control drugs, but later, in the end, can resist down, still depends on you."


    The more I listen to him, the more bad premonition of fengteng grows.


    Feng Teng''s voice trembled. "Do you mean... Will I become like those infected bodies?"


    Li Nanyan is noncommittal.


    "Impossible, you must be lying to me!"


    The pictures of infected bodies seen in foreign countries passed in front of fengteng''s eyes one by one. He could not stop yelling: "you just want to scare me, right? Anyway, you just can''t see me! "


    "Then you will see the truth yourself." Li Nan Yan''s face does not change color''s reply: "all these do not need me to confirm for you."


    Wind Teng''s face, this will be from white to green.


    I don''t know what he thought, so he knelt down to Li Nanyan and begged him: "please help me, please, I know I''m wrong! You must have a way, don''t you? "


    Compared with just now, the attitude between the two is quite different.


    Li Nan Yan stood calmly in the same place, not moved.


    Fengteng even began to kowtow to him: "I really know that I''m wrong, but I have to, and I don''t want to die... Please give me one last chance. I swear that I will make a new face from now on and be a good man!"


    For a long time, in the wind tengdu derived a despairing mentality, Li Nanyan indifferent voice: "seriously?"


    He was stunned, then nodded quickly: "of course it''s true!"


    After a while, Li Nanyan said slowly, "I know a research institute, and they are already refining this technology."


    "Really?" Feng Teng''s eyes showed some urgency, and he was overjoyed and said, "do you mean that I can be saved?"


    Li Nanyan said meaningfully: "whether you can save or not depends entirely on every decision you make in the future."


    Fengteng was in a hurry to go to a doctor. Although he had no chance to confirm what Li Nanyan said, he said eagerly: "I promise I will listen to you! Never do anything harmful to the interests of our Li family again


    Li Nan Yan narrowed his eyes.


    Wind Teng see, three fingers high up, said: "if there is a violation, heaven strike thunder!"


    "Good." Li Nanyan''s eyes flashed a look of unknown meaning: "next, you are responsible for helping me to contact Mo Meigui. I want to have a good meeting with them."


    Mention the ink rose three words, the wind Teng immediately behind a burst of cold sweat.


    Now I come back to think that I was really confused before. How could I get together with such a person?


    In the end, no matter whether it''s successful or not, I''m just the one who blocks the gun. People don''t care about me at all.


    The wind Teng gnawed his teeth.


    Li Nan Yan picks an eyebrow: "how, you don''t want to?"


    "No, no --" hearing his voice, the wind stirred and revived, "I''d love to."


    Seeing his reaction, Li Nan Yan finally looked a little slower.


    For fengteng, in fact, he hated it.


    But these two days he calmed down and thought it over.


    Although fengteng is really hateful, to some extent, he also has something desirable.


    For example, after his investigation, the two meetings between Mo Meigui and Mo Meigui were completely caused by fengteng''s internal and external cooperation.


    In this case, it shows that Mo Meigui still has a certain degree of trust in him.


    Now Mo Rose''s injury is not completely good, and she can just borrow her trust in fengteng to bring them to China, so that they will be greatly injured again.


    In the moment of Li Nanyan''s thinking, fengteng has been carefully observing his look.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, fengteng couldn''t help saying, "what do you need me to do to get rid of the virus in my body?"


    When he said the last sentence, his voice was careful, which was the main answer he wanted to know from his mouth.


    "I said, look at your performance."


    Fall this words, Li Nan Yan head also don''t return of walk toward front, leave him a back figure only.


    The wind that stays in place Teng, a little flustered for a moment.


    He yelled at Li Nanyan''s back: "then we must keep in touch! As long as you have my place, I will try my best to cooperate with you


    Li Nan Yan waved his hand slightly to him and heard his words. The wind heaved a long sigh of relief, inexplicably relieved. It''s also strange. Before Li Nanyan and I were two people who didn''t deal with each other. How can we stand on the United Front now? It seems that the old saying is true, there is no forever friend, there is no forever enemy. There will be a day when they can make use of each other Ink rose wakes up. The first person to find her eyes open was Merrill. She couldn''t restrain her inner excitement and said to Mo rose, "sister, you''re awake at last!" As soon as Mo rose regained consciousness, she felt the pain of splitting the sky and covering the earth. The whole room was filled with a pungent smell of disinfectant. Memories gradually emerge in her mind. She remembers what Li Nanyan said to herself and what she did. The chest suddenly began to ache. I can''t say it''s because of the wound, or something else. Eyes blinked, and two crystal clear tears fell out¡° Sister, what''s the matter with you? " Meiruier immediately flustered, quickly took the sleeve to wipe the corner of her eyes, "is what uncomfortable?"¡° It''s OK. " Mo rose opened her mouth, a little hoarse in her voice. Knowing that Mo Meigui is always a man who loves to show off her strength, Merrill naturally can''t trust her. Soon she turned around and said to a group of medical staff behind her: "come and see my sister quickly and see what''s wrong with her!" As a result, she just let cruise in. Merrill immediately sat up and said, "Professor, you''re just in time. Come and help my sister to see what''s wrong with her." Cruise nodded slightly: "your sister and I have something to say."

 Chapter 1791

    There was a deep meaning in his eyes, which implied to let myrell avoid.


    Although myrell is usually careless, he is not so insightful.


    She hesitated and asked, "can''t I stay here?"


    "I have to discuss this with your sister in person, Merrill. Can you understand it?"


    Cruise''s eyes flashed a little helpless.


    "All right." Merrill compromised.


    After thinking about it, she told her, "my sister just woke up now. If you really want to talk to her, don''t talk for too long. She can''t stand it."


    "What''s more, please look at my sister''s condition for me. I always feel that she hasn''t recovered yet."


    "I will." Cruise nodded.


    Merrill went out and closed the door.


    Only rose and cruise were left in the room.


    The ink rose of this meeting didn''t seem to be in good shape. Although cruise was in front of her, she couldn''t lift her strength at all and lost her old momentum.


    Cruise took a deep breath and said, "rose, although I know you are not well now, it''s not a good time to say these words to you, but I think I still need to let you know."


    Ink rose frowned, some difficult voice: "what''s the matter, you just say it."


    "The leader and I have already mentioned about Li Nanyan."


    The ink rose, which looked peaceful at first, became quite uneasy after hearing this.


    "What did you say?" She tried to open her eyes, because of excessive excitement, with obvious anger in her hoarse voice: "why do you want to tell the leader about this without authorization?"


    As a result, cruise even asked: "why can''t you tell the leader?"


    He took a breath and said, "ink rose, calm down and listen to me."


    "How can I calm down?" Mo Rose''s voice raised a little more: "you give me an explanation!"


    In the face of her question, cruise finally explained: "as you are, the headquarters has the obligation to know this."


    "Tell me, I''m still doing experimental research. If we are targeted by lawless people and something happens back, how can we explain it to them?"


    Ink rose obviously does not eat him this set, face gloomy said: "I will naturally protect our team."


    Cruise told the top of the story, and the significance was profound.


    And the upper part will definitely check her and Li Nanyan''s body through this matter.


    And before that... She took the wind to make up for it!


    After hearing this, cruise sneered, "will you protect our team? Don''t be kidding! Look at you now. How can you protect our team? "


    Ink rose was so excited by him, her chest was lifted up with a breath, she forbeared to say: "you --"


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to talk to you now. The people above are trying to talk to you." Cruise fiddled with his cell phone and said, "that''s why I came to you."


    Just when Mo Meigui wanted to say something, he suddenly put his mobile phone to her and said, "you can have a chat with her."


    "Ink rose." When she was not ready, a sound came out of her cell phone.


    Ink rose difficult looked up in the past, only to find that a solemn and cold face appeared on the screen.


    She remembered that this man was the most important confidant of the alliance leader''s staff. His name was Cologne.


    "I''m here." Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose.


    She knew that behind Mellon, there was a strong possibility that the alliance leader would appear.


    But at the moment, she was still vaguely looking forward to them, hoping that they would not mention Li Nanyan in their face.


    I''m really afraid that I''ll do whatever I want. Just when she came up with this idea, someone over there said, "what''s the matter with Li Nanyan?"


    "He..." Mo rose said something, and secretly gave cruise a white eye.


    Cruise is just a pig teammate!


    Well, what do you want to tell headquarters about this?


    She can''t cope with the way she looks now!


    "Why, is there anything hard to say?" When she hesitated, Cologne on the other end of the phone spoke again.


    "No Ink rose bit her lip.


    "Then why not?"


    Cologne''s tone immediately cooled down, and the atmosphere in the air seemed to condense to the freezing point.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding." Finally, the ink rose weak compromise down, "this from beginning to end, is a misunderstanding."


    "Then you should tell me what kind of misunderstanding it is!" Cologne''s voice mixed with anger, "last time you personally sent people to us, he was executed, why now, Li Nanyan can still run out and hurt you like this!"¡° Mo rose, have you deviated from the organization and turned to a traitor? " The last sentence is full of warning. Mo Rose''s heart suddenly trembled, "I dare not!"¡° If only you didn''t dare! " Cologne''s criticism of her continues¡° Now that the alliance leader is not completely angry, you''d better tell the truth. Otherwise, if the alliance leader knows the truth at that time, I don''t think you can afford to take it! Ink rose, I believe you should not be a man without brain Mo Rose''s heart beat like a drum. The cold sweat on her back soaked her clothes. This will have been holding a mobile phone cruise, also looking at the ink rose, as if he is just a person out of the business, also waiting for her to give an account¡° Ink rose, do you have to be so ungrateful that you want to confront our alliance -- "after half a minute, Cologne''s face became angry. When he warned her again, ink rose unexpectedly made a sound¡° It''s like this. " Mo Rose''s tone was dejected and helpless. Her long eyelashes were under her eyelids. Her face was as pale as paper, which made her look weak again¡° At the beginning, what I sent to him was indeed the real Li Nanyan. After all, he also had a look under the eyes of the alliance leader. Everyone can testify for me. " The more she went on, the more sorrow she felt.

 Chapter 1792

    "One day later, I heard the report under my hand that I had found Li Nanyan''s trace. At that time, I was afraid that our organization would be implicated, so I personally led a group of departments to go down and take people. As a result, I fell in the other party''s routine and was injured like this."


    Mo Rose''s eyes turned red and she said: "in a word, I have absolutely no two hearts for the alliance, and I treat the organization the same! My connection with the alliance has long been thicker than water! "


    The words are very surging, it seems that she is also very moving.


    "This -" seeing her, it didn''t look like she was lying. Cologne didn''t know how to speak.


    "Do you mean that the person who executed Li Nanyan''s death sentence that day didn''t succeed? It''s a lie? "


    In this instant, there is a cold voice, coming from behind Cologne.


    This voice is not big, but the shock is very strong, even across the screen, ink rose feel cool at the bottom of her heart.


    Mo rose heart a ruthless, immediately gave a response: "subordinates dare not Miao sentence, please Alliance chief thoroughly investigate this matter!"


    The man who was called to be the leader of the alliance snorted coldly, "no matter what the process is, Li Nanyan dares to be so rampant. I will never let him live!"


    Mo Rose''s face was stiff and didn''t open her mouth.


    Standing on the position of blood spider leader, she can''t refute.


    "Listen to me, cruise will help me arrange for someone to report his position, and then I will let Cologne and the leaders of the two organizations go to capture Li Nanyan in person! Put to death face to face


    Alliance leader cold cold mouth, ink rose heart a burst of tight however.


    It took a long time for her to relax and answer "yes" softly.


    "The video is broken." Cruise looked at the cell phone and took it back without any expression.


    Mo rose glared at him and said, "cruise, are you happy to make things like this? Happy? "


    "It''s not for me to make trouble," cruise corrected her. "I''m just thinking about the big picture."


    "Li Nanyan once saved your life!" Mo rose continued to say to him: "is it difficult that you really want to see with your own eyes the people over there of the alliance commander put him to death?"


    Excited, the ink rose began to say anything.


    Hearing this from her, cruise just wanted to cover her mouth immediately.


    "Shut up first!" Cruise looked at her carefully and said: "ink rose, how can you say this thing so easily?"


    "If you are heard by the leader and know that you have the idea of shielding Li Nanyan, we will be all over!"


    Mo rose mercilessly exposed him: "you are not originally with the head, I have the idea of shielding him?"


    "How can it be so ugly?" Cruise worried: "ink rose, don''t you understand the good and bad things? As your friend, I''m willing to tell you this. I''m actually helping you! "


    "If I really don''t care about your life or death, I won''t stand up for you!" Cruise reasoned back: "ink rose, I hope you can understand my good intentions. Anyway, we are all members of a team. I don''t want our relationship to be too stiff."


    "Why didn''t you consider that we were members of a team when you filed a complaint with the leader without permission?" "I tell you, we''re not finished with this!" Mo rose said to him


    Cruise''s face became rather ugly: "what are you trying to do? Do you really expect Li Nanyan to listen to you? He has hurt you like this. Why don''t you have any consciousness? I tell you, now that the leader has given orders, even if you want to protect him, it''s impossible! "


    Myrell was trying to come in with painkillers, but he happened to hear something unusual inside at the door, so he quickly opened the door.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you still fighting?"


    Meiruier subconsciously inclined to the ink rose, yelled at cruise: "you old man, are you bullying my sister?"


    "You --"


    Cruise was so angry with the two sisters that he left immediately.


    Seeing him disappear at the door, Merrill frowned: "sister, you told me, was he bullying you in there?"


    "I don''t like this old man very much, but he is too much. When you are sick, he dares to come to you to show off his power. It''s just taking advantage of others'' danger." Merrill hammered his head in chagrin: "I shouldn''t have believed him!"


    "Well." Ink rose is light, but the anxiety on her face betrays her mind.


    "What did he tell you?" After thinking for a while, Merrill began to persuade Mo Rose: "sister, don''t worry. You have nothing to do. He is just bluffing you!"


    The innocent Merrill thought that cruise was talking about the wound with rose¡° I know, "Mo rose turned her head and seemed to lack interest in the topic." let me be quiet. " In fact, meiruier still has a lot to say, but seeing the reaction of Mo Meirou, she didn''t dare to disturb her, so she walked out and brought her door. When he left, his fist was still tightly clenched. He said in a low voice indignantly, "cruise, a dead old man, if you dare to bully my sister again, I''ll beat him all over the place to find his teeth!" As soon as cruise came back to the laboratory, his anger was still on the rise. Immediately, an assistant came up and said to cruise, "Professor, fengteng is looking for you."¡° If not, let him go Hear the wind Teng two words, he has no origin in the heart feel irritable. The assistant hesitated for a moment and said, "fengteng told us that we have news from Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng to tell you." Although the wind Teng for him, and not much role, but Tang Mu orange for Cruise''s role is still very big. Without hesitation, he went to the contact machine of the laboratory and took the phone¡° Professor The sound of the wind came from the receiver¡° You said Cruise spoke in a deep voice¡° That''s right. Recently, a group of Li Nanyan''s enemies came to him. As a result, he went to the hospital overnight last night. I heard that his condition had deteriorated early this morning, so I wanted to tell you the news. " If cruise could see it, he would know that the wind at this end of the phone was very unnatural.

 Chapter 1793

    Unfortunately, neither of them could see each other.


    Cruise heard the news, but also feel very excited.


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course!" Feng Teng said in a hurry: "you know how I hate Li Nanyan! I want him to die all the time


    Speaking of this, Feng Teng quickly said: "by the way, Li Nanyan is in a weak period. If you want to deal with him, it''s just right to bring someone here. At that time, you can not only successfully take Li Nanyan away, but also deal with Tang Mucheng. It''s a piece of cake!"


    If we say that cruise was a little dubious about his news, then it would be very trusting.


    There''s no way. Tang Mu Cheng is too confused about him.


    "Well, I see." Cruise responded with a twinkle of excitement in his eyes, only feeling that victory was close at hand.


    After fengteng put down the phone, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his palms were full of sweat, soaking the whole mobile phone.


    "How was the conversation?" Li Nan Yan''s cold voice came from his side.


    "It has been said." Feng Teng suddenly put on a relaxed look: "if not unexpected, they should come as soon as possible."


    "Good." Li Nan Yan nodded, "when they come, can you lead them to our designated place?"


    "Of course." Feng Teng nodded like a pound of garlic.


    After leaving fengteng, Li Nanyan directly contacted master Meng.


    It probably explains the course of the matter. Mr. Meng agrees with his idea very much.


    "You are right. For people like them, we should try our best to punish them and teach them some lessons."


    As soon as the words came out, he hesitated and expressed his worries: "but Nan Yan, you are very adventurous. There are countless people under them. If you really irritate them in the future, you may not have many days to live in peace..."


    Master Meng seemed to realize that he was wrong, so he coughed twice, trying to cover up the past.


    Li Nanyan, however, was not affected at all. He said firmly: "now that they have fixed their big goal on me, it means that I can''t avoid it no matter what. Even if it''s dangerous, I have to face the difficulties!"


    "Good!" Master Meng had a chivalrous heart. When Li Nan Yan said this, he became excited: "Nan Yan, you are so good!"


    Thinking of what Li Nan Yan had just said to himself, he said to him, "I''ll let Qianyu lead a group of people to rush there. You can just take them by surprise!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows spread.


    Meng Laozi''s heroic voice then came: "you silly child, since we are a family, it means that our enemies are the same. Don''t say any thanks in front of me in the future!"


    "Yes."


    As soon as the phone hung up, Tang Mu Cheng came over with his coat and put it on his shoulder.


    "There''s a lot of dew outside, or we''d better go back and stay."


    Tang Mu Cheng looked at his shiny mobile phone screen and hesitated to ask, "who are you calling?"


    Li Nan Yan paused and told her about the whole thing.


    Tang Mu Cheng immediately showed a worried look: "Nan Yan, but will it be very dangerous..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Li Nan Yan gently gathered her hair: "don''t you believe me? Well


    Deep eyes like a Wang ocean, people can''t help but fall into.


    Tang Mu orange around his waist: "I hope you don''t go anywhere, our family has been together, always safe."


    "There will be a day."


    Li Nan Yan hugged her and kissed her long black hair, which was a little heavy.


    There will be such a day. It just takes time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, cruise gave the contact information of fengteng to Cologne, so that they could get in touch.


    What they don''t know is that in the process of fengteng contacting with them, Li Nanyan has been taking people and guarding behind him.


    Fengteng listened to Cologne''s voice and grasped the microphone tightly: "yes, you can come to this place directly at that time."


    Put down the phone, his palms are full of cold sweat.


    Ask yourself, his attitude is really not very good.


    Fengteng sighed with a long sigh of relief: "they said that they would come directly in about two hours."


    "Good."


    Li Nan Yan''s face was cold and his eyes turned around.


    This is actually an abandoned hospital, but in order to tell a lie, we have to cheat them first.


    Here, they have already laid out the net. At the other end, the plane just landed, and Cologne immediately spoke to two men on the opposite side¡° Black leopard, silver snake, you two lead the team to capture Li Nanyan. According to our news, Li Nanyan is in danger now, so it should be easy to succeed. "¡° Didn''t we make a deal? " One of the two men, puzzled, looked at Cologne. Cologne said in a deep voice: "I''m going to perform another task." Thinking that Cologne was under the hand of the alliance leader, even if they had resentment in their hearts, they would not dare to vent it, so they had to say, "OK." In this way, they were divided into two groups. In a word, will Cologne go alone, or is he entrusted by Cruise. In the car, Cologne looks at the strange scenery outside. His whole face is gloomy, which makes the driver in front of him dare not turn back. It took the Panther and the silver snake more than two hours to find this place. As soon as they got off the bus, they found something wrong. At this time, it was late at night. Although it was dark around, we could see the shadow of the house¡° What''s going on here? Why didn''t you see half a figure all the way here? " Silver Snake frowned and looked around: "can we find the wrong place?"¡° No way The Panther shook her head. "We''re here by navigation!"¡° I think it''s possible that this hospital is more remote. It doesn''t matter. We''ll take people away as soon as possible and it will be OK. " Seeing that his companion''s attitude is so good, silver snake can''t help complaining¡° In my opinion, Cologne has specially led us here and gone to a safe place to hide by ourselves. "

 Chapter 1794

    Then he added: "when we succeed in catching someone, he can directly take someone to the alliance leader to ask for credit. It''s too unfair!"


    The more he thought about it, the more resentful he was.


    "Forget it, I think we''d better stop complaining. Finding people is the business." The mentality of Panther is obviously much better.


    With that, he led a wave of troops and walked forward alone. Silver snake''s current situation also led people to follow him.


    Two people took the searchlight to illuminate, after seeing the words at the door of the hospital, they finally determined the position they arrived at.


    "What kind of hospital is this?" Silver snake could not help but began to complain: "how does it feel gloomy here? And you see, it''s not like there''s someone here! "


    "Cologne has no reason to harm us." The Panther frowned.


    Although he has been trying to stabilize his mind, but his partner is not unreasonable.


    "Go ahead and have a look." He put the searchlight in his hand forward and walked a few steps forward.


    Silver Snake is not willing to go, "you go to see it, I''ll wait for you here, if you want to find something, then call me."


    After that, he just sat down on the ground.


    He would not be as stupid as a panther. He would like to work for him if he listened to Cologne.


    He felt from the bottom of his heart that since Cologne didn''t want to come here, it certainly means that this is not a good place.


    Now let the Panther go to explore the way first. If there is any danger, he can be a shield or something before himself.


    Just when he thought of it happily, a group of figures suddenly appeared in the night and surrounded him.


    Silver Snake, after all, has participated in many battles. His alertness immediately rose. He looked up and said, "who are you?"


    However, no one promised him, and the sound of fighting started at this moment.


    These people of unknown origin have been fighting with their subordinates.


    "No, we are ambushed!" The silver snake suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and roared at the direction of the Panther''s departure without looking back. He only hoped that he could turn back as soon as possible.


    But he hasn''t yet waited for the black leopard, mengqianyu and Li Nanyan. This meeting has already arrived at him.


    Seeing that the street lamp just hit their faces, the silver snake vaguely saw Li Nanyan''s face, and immediately cried out like a ghost: "Li Nanyan? You, aren''t you seriously injured? How can you be here... "


    Before he had finished his words, he reacted with chagrin, pointing at Li Nanyan and swearing: "you are all a group of swindlers, big swindlers to the letter!"


    Although he said that his voice was very loud, he couldn''t help but feel empty in his heart.


    I don''t know why, Li Nanyan just gives people such a feeling.


    Just as he was thinking about taking out the gun from his pocket, Li Nanyan, with a strong iron bar in his hand, had hit him heavily on his arm.


    His hand can be merciless, the sound of broken bones directly sounded, the sound of silver snake wailing almost broke through the sky.


    However, this is not the end.


    At the next moment, mengqianyu picked up his weapon and looked at his back. The silver snake suddenly curled up on the ground and screamed more and more fiercely.


    Originally, Li Nanyan and a group of people who had been fighting hard to part with each other would be shocked to see that their leader was not fighting so hard.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, the silver snake, who had been crying, suddenly flashed a light in his eyes.


    The next moment, he directly climbed up from the ground, another intact hand, with a sharp weapon.


    In the moonlight, there is a dull light shining on the sharp weapon, which looks very strange.


    "Li Nanyan, if you dare to touch me again, you will die!" The silver snake stepped back and threatened.


    Li Nan Yan snorts coldly and exchanges a look with mengqianyu. They have a tacit understanding and attack him again.


    If he would shrink back because of his words, his name would not be Li Nanyan.


    Mengqianyu said directly: "I think it''s you who are doomed!"


    Because she is in the front, she can approach the silver snake faster.


    However, when she raised her weapon to him again, the silver snake suddenly moved and separated the dagger into two parts.


    He grasped the part of the handle, then handed it to his mouth again, and breathed hard towards mengqianyu''s face.


    At that time, a stream of white smoke floated out of the grip and directly reached the front of mengqianyu.


    "Back up!" Li Nanyan also saw this scene and hurriedly roared to remind mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu was also surprised. His weapon fell to the ground. He quickly stepped back. As a result, it was too late.


    Because of shortness of breath, she has just inhaled a large stream of smoke directly, which will cause dizziness in the whole person''s head. Her temples are also stinging¡° I, I... "She walked two steps disorderly, hit a tree trunk, and then her whole body began to be weak. Seeing that his means were effective, Silver Snake immediately showed a ray of joy in his eyes. Seeing this, Li Nanyan walked quickly to her side and asked mengqianyu, "are you ok?" Mengqianyu said in a difficult voice: "I can''t lift my strength... Don''t worry about me, just catch him!" As soon as Li Nan Yan''s eyes sank, he took a look around, and then came two men in the fight¡° You all take good care of her. You can''t let her have any accidents. Do you understand? " After that, Li Nanyan turned and chased the silver snake. At this moment, the silver snake is preparing to run away. Seeing Li Nanyan coming towards his own direction, the pace at his feet suddenly speeds up. From time to time, he turned back and threatened Li Nanyan: "I advise you not to fight with me. What I am good at is using all kinds of poisons. I can also tell you frankly that if you really do anything to me, that girl will die just now!" What I didn''t think of was that Li Nanyan came to him as soon as his voice fell and grabbed him by the neck. The silver snake''s body was hanging in the air, and his feet kicked in the air, and his eyes showed unprecedented fear¡° You let me go quickly -- "he opened his mouth with great difficulty. He grasped Li Nanyan''s palm with both hands and wanted to break his hand. But its power is not enough to mention in front of Li Nanyan.

 Chapter 1795

    Under the extreme fear, the silver snake cried out for help: "cough, I''m about to be strangled, help!"


    But his subordinates are busy fighting with Li Nanyan''s people now. How can they take care of him?


    At the other end, Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo are also fighting with panther.


    Panther always has the advantage of agility. Although it''s hard for them this time, they can barely cope with it.


    From time to time, he would take time to ask them: "where are Li Nanyan''s people? Did he send you to ambush us? "


    It''s weird to say that I just walked forward and met them before a few steps.


    People can''t help guessing whether they have been ambushing here for a long time.


    "You don''t deserve to know where he is." After Xiao Zimo coldly dropped this, he raised his weapon and cut his arm.


    Black leopard heart secretly surprised, quickly bent over to hide in the past, the result at this time Gu xijue again toward his attack, kicked to his calf bone.


    He couldn''t dodge and fell to the ground.


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo exchanged their eyes. Just as they were about to catch him, the black leopard suddenly stood up and confronted them again.


    The silver snake tightly held by Li Nanyan feels that the air is running away from his empty hall inch by inch, and even feels that his life is coming to an end.


    Heart really feel unwilling, Silver Snake hands on the body groping.


    Although his skill is not good, he always has a lot of gadgets.


    After a while, he came up with a delicate knife.


    Just when he was ready to stab Li Nanyan with his knife, Li Nanyan immediately responded. Then he grabbed his wrist and knocked his knife to the ground.


    There is no way, Silver Snake angry and angry to him asked: "well, I admit today is I lost, you say, what do you want?"


    "Take out the antidote." Li Nan Yan looks cold.


    "What antidote?" Usually, some of them don''t react.


    Li Nanyan did not explain, but gave him a deep look, as if to warn him.


    Silver Snake subconsciously took a look at the location of mengqianyu, and suddenly woke up with a spirit, "as long as you let me go, I''ll give it to you right away, OK?"


    "Hurry up!" Li Nanyan''s voice was cold again. "I don''t have time to linger with you here."


    Silver Snake realized that he was not joking with himself.


    Because he could feel that Li Nan Yan put his hand on his neck, and the strength of his hand increased, as if he could break his neck at any time.


    "You wait. I''ll find you right away."


    Li Nan Yan cold hum a, this just slightly put down a hand to come, loosen some strength.


    Silver Snake looked at him in a hurry. After touching his sight, he lowered his head and fumbled in his pocket.


    There are too many pieces in his pocket. After tossing for a long time, his eyes suddenly moved. He flashed a little shrewd and handed a bag of cloth to Li Nanyan.


    "Here is the antidote."


    "What is this?" Li Nanyan saw that the cloth bag seemed to move, and his brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    "This..." the silver snake swallowed a mouthful of saliva and explained, "there is a spider in it."


    Li Nanyan looked at him with half faith and half doubt. Suddenly, there was some anger in his words: "if something happened to her, you would be finished!"


    "Dare not, dare not!" Silver Snake dodged his eyes for a moment, "I now understand your power, how dare you do things under your eyes?"


    After a pause, he explained, "by the way, these spiders are mainly used to absorb toxins from her body."


    "Just trust me once." He spread out his palm to Li Nanyan. The bag was opened. Sure enough, there was a spider crawling out slowly.


    "Just place the spider in her blood vessel." Vaguely, Silver Snake seems to be looking forward to Li Nanyan to take this spider from his hand.


    But Li did not.


    He coldly glanced at him, "now you go to cure her for me. If anything happens to her, I will kill you at any time."


    After the threatening words, Li Nanyan''s eyes stare at him coldly, which makes Silver Snake feel numb.


    "Well," he said bitterly, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    In his heart, in fact, there is still a bit of regret, just now he can''t wait, Li Nanyan can conveniently take this spider in his hand.


    This gadget in his hand is not an ordinary guy. If a person who is not poisoned is bitten by it, the bitten person will feel paralyzed and unable to move within three days.


    Think of this kind of effect of spider, the silver snake that walks behind Li Nanyan suddenly had evil intention. His eyes a ruthless, accurate in the hand of this spider, hit Li Nanyan''s body. Unexpectedly, Li Nanyan was already on guard against his actions. When the spider just came to him, he raised his arm and waved it to the ground. Silver Snake realized that it was not good, and immediately pretended to be poor¡° Ouch He exclaimed, "what''s the matter with my spider? How can I climb up to you? It''s so supernatural Then he grabbed a small concealed weapon and ran to Li Nanyan''s side in a hurry. He pretended to be concerned and asked him, "are you ok?" Li Nan Yan snorts coldly. Because they are so close, he directly raises his hand to hold his neck again¡° I told you not to play the devil''s eye on me. " Li Nan Yan cold voice way, "you really don''t want to live?" The silver snake shivered with fright, and still quibbled: "I just really don''t know what happened..." "do you think I will believe you?" Li Nanyan mercilessly directly exposed him¡° I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to... "Silver Snake struggled twice. In order to let himself escape Li Nanyan''s clutches, he pointed to the direction of mengqianyu¡° Let''s go and have a look at her. I don''t think she''s doing very well now. " Li Nan Yan looked at him coldly, released his hand, and his voice was even more icy: "I''ll warn you for the last time. If I find out that you have any small moves again, I will never let you leave here alive."

 Chapter 1796

    "I, I know..."


    The silver snake shivered and agreed to this, and then began to look for the spider he had just taken out. As a result, Li Nanyan''s emotionless voice came from his head: "don''t look for it, it''s dead."


    Li Nan Yan dropped these words, ignored the bitter silver snake on his face, and went straight to the position of Mengqian island.


    As for the strength he just exerted on the spider, he was very confident.


    And stay in place of silver snake, in the heart slightly tingle.


    That spider, but he has worked hard to cultivate a pet for many years!


    As a result, when I got to Li Nanyan, I said I would die


    But at this meeting, he didn''t care about anything else. After biting his teeth, he caught up with Li Nanyan and came to mengqianyu.


    People with clear eyes can see that mengqianyu is about to lose consciousness.


    Feel a fierce eyes are staring at themselves, the silver snake did not dare to look back, mouth nagging and saying: "I, I will make her good!"


    He took out a black spider from his pocket.


    As expected, the spider was put in the position of mengqianyu blood vessel.


    However, as soon as he came into contact with the skin of mengqianyu, the spider suddenly became crazy and began to suck blood.


    The stomach, which was dry and flat, soon swelled.


    "Almost."


    Seeing that Li Nanyan''s face became more and more ugly, silver snake found the right time to catch the spider and take it back to his pocket.


    Sure enough, mengqianyu, which just seems to be in chaos, has gradually come to life.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at the part of her arm that had just been bitten by the spider. She frowned and said, "why is my arm so sour..."


    Li Nanyan turns his eyes to the silver snake.


    With the hint of Li Nanyan, mengqianyu soon remembered many things.


    She also looked at the silver snake with anger and said, "you''re too mean!"


    Silver Snake immediately raised his hands: "I just purely for self-defense ah, I really do not have a bad heart!"


    However, Li Nanyan and others did not intend to give him the opportunity to sophistry, and directly went forward to control him.


    Silver Snake gaped at the two, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why -- "


    Before he had finished speaking, a stick fell from his head, and the silver snake fainted.


    Li Nanyan said to mengqianyu, "take this man away, and see if the subordinates can be rampant."


    Mengqianyu nodded and said, "OK."


    After this, Li Nanyan went to Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue, where they were ambushing.


    This side is also in full swing. When Li Nanyan comes near, they are inseparable.


    After seeing the moves between the three, Li Nan Yan''s eyes were slightly solidified and quickly joined them in the battle.


    Originally, after dealing with Xiao Zimo and the two of them for a long time, Panther''s agility has been gradually exhausted. This will add another Li Nanyan, so he is more at a loss.


    Finally, after several people had been fighting for a while, the black leopard was trampled on the ground by Li Nanyan and defeated.


    Rao is such, he still does not give up to them sternly way: "you three hit one, unfair!"


    Of course, this time, no one will pay attention to what he called "fairness".


    "Soon you will know that there are many unfair things." Gu xijue sneered, raised his foot and kicked his side: "you are allowed to sneak over, can''t we resist you?"


    Next, Gu xijue directly dropped a sentence as a summary, "you are not a good person, and you have to pretend here, I bah!"


    Hearing this, the Panther turned black.


    But soon, he found something wrong.


    When Li Nanyan was thinking about tying him up, the black leopard asked them, "where''s the silver snake? Is he in your hands


    "Take care of yourself first!" Gu xijue glared at him fiercely, then he didn''t know where to take out a roll of glue and put it directly on his mouth.


    Panther is not willing to whine, but apart from making these strange sounds, he has no way at all.


    It''s much more convenient to capture both of their leaders and deal with these minions.


    In a short time, these people all surrendered.


    Gu xijue wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Li Nanyan, "Nanyan, it''s good that you came in time. This boy is too hard to deal with."


    He glared at the Panther.


    The black leopard is not willing to show weakness and stares back.


    Li Nan Yan said coldly: "take care of them first, and take them into custody."


    As soon as he said this, his heart beat hard. I can''t say why, but I''m in a panic. What he doesn''t know is that the Li family of this society has been ravaged by Cologne. All kinds of things at home are almost broken. Tang Mu Cheng holds Luo Xing in his arms and is full of vigilance against them in the corner. Seriously, if it wasn''t for her that she would exist as a mother, I''m afraid she would really shiver. Luo Xing hugged Tang Mu Cheng''s arm and whispered in her ear: "Mommy, who are these people? They are like robbers, which is really frightening... "Don''t be afraid, mom will always be there to protect you." Although Tang Mu Cheng has no bottom in his heart, he is still very strong and comforts him in Luo Xing''s ear. Luo Xing sniffed and asked Tang Mu Cheng, "when will dad come back? When Dad comes back, you can punish them severely! "¡° I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry Tang Mu Cheng didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or Luo. Cologne looked around the room, looking at the destructive scene here, his eyes seemed very satisfied. He walked slowly to Tang Mucheng''s heel and said condescending, "are you Tang Mucheng?" Tang Mu Cheng''s heart clattered. Before she could answer, Xiao Luo Xing seemed to be more excited than her. She immediately stood up to block her¡° What do you want to do to my mother? " Luo line a word, small face is full of stubborn¡° What we want to do to your mother, you''ll know in a minute. " Cologne gave a cold smile and yelled at Luoxing in a threatening way: "kid, if you don''t want to die, get out of my way!"¡° Everything is aimed at me. Don''t scare the children Tang Mu orange heard his voice, extremely angry resistance.

 Chapter 1797

    "Is this your child?"


    Cologne''s eyes stay on Luo Xing, and seems to be quite interested in him.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Mu orange a Luo line to embrace to own bosom, "you don''t want to hit his idea!"


    Cologne tut tut exclaimed: "this kid is useless to me. What do I want to do with his idea for no reason?"


    "You are not good people anyway!"


    Luo Xing secretly pokes out a head from Tang Mu Cheng''s arms, shouts out this sentence to them, and quickly retracts his head back.


    His small arm held his mother tightly and said in Tang Mu Cheng''s ear, "Mommy, now Dad is not here. Don''t worry. I should protect you."


    Hearing his tender voice, Tang Mu Cheng was deeply moved.


    But it didn''t last long before it was interrupted by Cologne.


    "Well, now that the person has been confirmed, take her away as soon as possible."


    Cologne waved his hand, and a successful smile appeared in his eyes: "it seems that all this is going on much more smoothly than I imagined. If I guess correctly, the two guys should have dealt with it almost."


    Cologne''s men, this will surround Tang Mu orange.


    Now when they want to attack Tang Mu orange, Luo Xing is like a crazy little beast, yelling at them as hard as they can.


    "You can''t do anything to my mommy. I won''t give you this chance!"


    However, he is really too small, so his words can''t deter these people at all.


    Several people looked at each other, and some people laughed and said to Luo: "kid, do you still want to be captured by us with your mother? I tell you, we are going to a very remote place. If you are taken away by us, you will never go home again. "


    In their words, there was some element of terror in order to frighten Luo Xing.


    What they didn''t expect was that Luo Xing was not afraid. Instead, he shook his head firmly. "No, I won''t let you take Mommy away. I won''t leave here either. My father and I will be together forever


    The innocent words were immediately ridiculed by them.


    Cologne said impatiently: "hurry up and get this kid out of the way. Otherwise, we''ll have to throw him into the sea to feed the sharks. It''s very troublesome!"


    A few people listened to Cologne''s words, and quickly moved to Tang Mu Cheng.


    Tang Mu Cheng was worried and reached out to avoid them, but she was just a girl. How could she beat them?


    In a short time, Luoxing was forced to open by them, while she was dragged out of the room.


    Luo Xing hugged one of them by the thigh and cried, "you rascals are not allowed to take my mommy. I hate you!"


    "Mommy, don''t you go --"


    Big clear eyes, now full of tears, his cry is let Tang Mu orange feel heart broken.


    "Luo Xing, don''t worry. You wait for mommy at home. I will come back soon..." seeing that he really has no room to turn around, Tang Mu Cheng said this to him with heartache.


    Then, she was put directly into the car.


    Luo line was holding the thigh of the people, he is impatient, straight leg to kick him away.


    Small body group into a ball, the picture looks very distressing.


    Luo Xingdeng cried even worse. As a result, when they left, they even brought their door directly.


    Luo Xing tried his best to reach the doorknob. His little face turned red and his clothes were wet with tears.


    An hour later, Li Nan Yan took care of the things over there and returned home with all his fatigue.


    As a result, I just came in and saw such a mess.


    Just when Li Nanyan''s face changed and he wanted to know what was going on, Luo Xing, squatting in the corner, saw his father and ran towards him crying: "Daddy, mommy has been taken away by the bad guys. Hurry up and save her..."


    He choked his throat and cried out of breath.


    Hearing this news, Li Nanyan''s heart suddenly stirred.


    He tried to calm himself down, pressed his little shoulder, and asked with a solemn look, "who was it that caught him?"


    "By, by a bad man --" Luo Xing sobbed and took his sleeve to wipe his tears.


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath and began to look for traces at the scene.


    Most of the nannies and security guards at home have been injured. It can be seen that these people are very violent, and many others have been knocked unconscious by them.


    Finally, he found a man who was a little sober. Li Nan Yan grabbed her and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me what happened quickly


    The person he caught was a nanny. Recalling the scenes, the nanny could not help shivering¡° Those people came in all of a sudden. After they came in, they began to smash things everywhere. They directly found the young lady and took her away... "After hastily saying these words, she said:" yes, they also moved to the young master. " Xiao Luoxing just came to Li Nanyan''s side, crying to let him go to find Tang Mucheng back. Li Nan Yan looked at Luo Xing and found that there was an obvious bruise on his forehead. Three seconds later, breathing heavily, he took out his mobile phone and called Gu xijue. Gu xijue was shocked when he heard about it¡° How could that be? " He was still a little incredulous and asked, "well, who would come to your house and do such a thing?" Xiao Zimo on the side also gave a general idea of their conversation¡° Did you watch the cameras at home? " Xiao Zimo chimes in and reminds Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan frowned: "all the monitoring equipment has been destroyed." This man obviously came prepared! Xiao Zimo immediately made a hasty decision: "well, let''s contact the police first to see if we can find out the trace of this group of people. At least we should confirm his face and identity first!" This decision was unanimously agreed by the two people. Li Nanyan puts away his mobile phone and prepares to send someone to search for Tang Mu Cheng in the whole city. Seeing that his father was ready to go out, Luo Xing immediately stepped on his legs and was ready to go out. "Daddy, you wait for me, and I''ll go with you to find Mommy!" Li Nan Yan took a look at his shaking steps and put him in his arms.

 Chapter 1798

    Because he is holding Luo Xing in his hand now, thinking that it is not safe for him to stay at home, Li Nanyan puts Luo Xing to Ye Xinyi first.


    When ye Xinyi just opened the door, she was shocked to see Li Nanyan coming so late.


    "Nan Yan, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Hearing the news from the door, fengteng, who had been staying on the sofa, jumped up and came to Li Nanyan.


    Because ye Xinyi is blocking himself, he doesn''t know what happened at all. Instead, he asks Li Nanyan in a happy mood: "how, is everything going well?"


    If he guessed correctly, Li Nanyan should have succeeded in catching the man from Langya.


    Otherwise, they would not come here at this time.


    He even wondered if Li Nanyan had come to tell him the good news.


    Li Nanyan was calm and didn''t speak. Instead, Luo Xing rushed out: "mommy has been taken away by the bad guys! Dad and I are going to find Mommy now! "


    Luo Xing said, and wiped a tear.


    "What?" Ye Xinyi was shocked when she heard the news.


    Feng Teng''s face also changed: "well, who is going to catch Tang Mu Cheng?"


    Li Nanyan''s eyes, beyond the Ye Xinyi, looked directly at Xiang fengteng''s face.


    At the moment of receiving his eyes, fengteng was shocked.


    "What are you looking at me for?" He subconsciously export: "difficult do you still think, Tang Mu orange''s disappearance, has something to do with me?"


    Li Nanyan did not answer. In a word, he just looked at him quietly, but his eyes were as cold as ice blade.


    Indeed, fengteng is right. Li Nanyan thinks that Tang Mucheng''s disappearance is closely related to him.


    Originally Li Nanyan had not thought of it, but just when he saw fengteng, he thought about the whole thing closely.


    Perhaps the wind Teng bones, or betray themselves, to the ink rose their.


    The purpose of deliberately leading him away to deal with the two men is to create opportunities for them, so that they can separate another group of people and take Tang Mu Cheng away directly.


    Seeing that Li Nanyan didn''t speak again, Feng Teng was shocked by him.


    "Li Nanyan, I can guarantee that this matter really has nothing to do with me!" In order to gain his trust, fengteng also struggled, and began to swear to him on the spot: "you say, if it really has a relationship, why should I collude with you to play such a play with them?"


    When ye Xinyi heard what Feng Teng said to Li Nanyan, she was a little dizzy.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "When did you two get in touch? Why don''t I know?"


    Li Nan Yan holds Luo Xing in his arms and enters the room. At this moment, it seems that the air inside is cold.


    "Where are the people?"


    Five simple words.


    "I, I -" Feng Teng was in a panic.


    Really don''t know how to say, he said: "don''t you hear my explanation? It really has nothing to do with me. Why don''t you believe me once? God... "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Xinyi was more and more confused.


    Feng Teng sighed helplessly, "Mom, Li Nanyan thinks that I made Tang Mu orange go."


    "No way!" Ye Xinyi''s subconscious, nature is to maintain his.


    "I can testify for fengteng. He is always at home. How can he do such a thing?"


    After thinking about it, ye Xinyi advised Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, I also know that you are worried about the disappearance of orange now, but you can''t be so anxious. Everyone is a family. What do you have to say..."


    Li Nan Yan look cold, will Luo line to put down: "you take good care of Luo line, I go to find people."


    When I turned around and left, I didn''t forget to leave a meaningful sentence: "it''s better that it has nothing to do with you."


    Fengteng clenched his fist, and there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by in his heart.


    God, it''s rare for him to reach a cooperation with Li Nanyan. How can he come back and still doubt himself?


    Is it hard to realize that he has done too many bad things before, so his negative image has been deeply rooted in his heart?


    At the thought of this, Feng Teng was a little annoyed.


    Ye Xinyi coaxes Xiao Luoxing, who also wants to leave with Li Nanyan, and asks fengteng: "ah Teng, there is no outsider here. Tell mom, what''s the matter with all this? Does this matter really have anything to do with you? "


    "How could it be?" Wind Teng suddenly the whole person is going to be manic.


    "Mom, how can you think of me like that? I''m really different now. Just say that Li Nanyan doesn''t believe me. Don''t you support me to be a good man? "


    "What do you say, child?" Ye Xinyi looks at him angrily and turns her head to appease Luo Xing again Along the way, Tang Mu Cheng is constantly struggling. It was dark outside, and she was scared inside. Cologne in the front row, seeing her action in the rearview mirror, sneered: "I advise you not to waste your time here. You can''t escape from me." He can''t be as stupid as Mo rose. The duck not only flies, but also gets knocked down by others. Tang Mu Cheng gritted his teeth and responded stubbornly: "anyway, Nan Yan will come to save me. Don''t be proud for too long!"¡° I hope he can make it in time Cologne said sarcastically. Just then, cruise''s call came¡° How''s it going? " Cruise began to ask, his voice very urgent¡° I''ve caught Tang Mu Cheng. " Cologne casually took a look at Tang Mu Cheng, and then said: "as for them... This meeting should also catch Li Nan Yan. Now I''ll go to the designated position to join them, and I''m ready to leave."¡° That would be wonderful Cruise was so excited that he almost jumped three feet. To tell the truth, he didn''t care much about Li Nanyan from the beginning to the end. As long as he could catch Tang Mucheng, it would be nothing. Cologne saw his excited appearance, snorted scornfully, and then hung up. This time, he made such a great contribution. When he goes back, the alliance leader should attach great importance to him. He squinted and looked out at the flying scenery. If only... The alliance leader could take care of the organization where Mo rose was. For so many years, he has been just a hard-working man under the leader of the alliance, which makes him really not reconciled.

 Chapter 1799

    Although it is said that the voice of Mo Mei rose in front of the alliance leader is not as important as her own, in fact, at least she has her own power.


    To survive in this world and to have power is the key.


    Cologne''s eyes are tight.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s voice behind him interrupted his imagination at this time.


    "Did you send someone to deal with Nan Yan?" Tang Mu orange shrieked: "I don''t allow you to fight Nan Yan. You can''t do this!"


    "Shut up! There is no room for you to speak here Cologne spoke to her impatiently.


    How can Tang Mu orange give up so easily? Not only did she not "shut up" as he said, but she became more and more noisy.


    "If you dare to move Nan Yan''s finger, I will die to show you!" In a hurry, Tang Mu Cheng had to threaten them with his own life.


    Because she knows that these people just want to save her life and let her be a human mouse.


    This move is really useful for Cologne, he immediately blackened his face, and told his subordinates: "you watch this stupid woman for me, understand?"


    "Yes


    Then the car suddenly braked heavily.


    The destination has arrived.


    Cologne took the lead and found that there was no one outside.


    "What''s the matter with these smelly boys?" Cologne took a look at the stars all over the sky, looking very impatient: "this point should have arrived, how could it be so dawdling?"


    As soon as he said this to himself, two people came to him and said, "no, our leader, he, he..."


    They looked at each other in great distress, and their conversation was also intermittent. It was obvious that they had suffered a lot along the way.


    "What''s the matter?" Cologne frowned. He had a bad feeling in his heart. On the surface, he had to pretend to be calm: "talk to me!"


    "We were ambushed by Li Nanyan in the past, and now he has taken all the two leaders away --"


    "How could that be?" Cologne immediately angry head, "is not that Li Nanyan now seriously injured, even self-protection are difficult?"


    "We don''t know..." their voices were shaking. "In short, when we arrived at the scene, their people had been waiting for us there for a long time."


    Then another one said timidly, "we''d better take advantage of the chaos to report to you, otherwise --"


    Before he finished, Cologne interrupted them directly: "what about the others? They won''t take all of them, will they? "


    Under his gaze, they nodded difficultly: "yes."


    Just two words, let Cologne near the scene of the outbreak.


    This is really evil!


    "Please save our leader! That Li Nanyan does anything. If our leader is in their hands, he will certainly suffer a lot! "


    The two pleaded with cologne.


    Cologne''s face was cold, and he didn''t answer. He turned his back. Everyone didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There was a moment''s silence in the air. Cologne''s men came up and asked tentatively, "chief, what should we do now?"


    "Go back." Cologne coldly left two words, "now put the rest of the staff in order, we go back immediately."


    "Yes."


    The subordinate was ordered to leave, and the two people who came to report were a little silly.


    ¡­¡­


    Because their pursuit was very tight, there was news in less than an hour.


    Pointing to the target on the screen, Xiao Zimo said to Li Nanyan, "we can see from the eye of heaven that this man captured Tang Mu orange."


    Gu xijue nodded to one side, "they drive a black car, which should be in the same group with the gang we caught today, because the models of their cars are the same, and he still has a lot of people under his hand. It seems that they should have been prepared."


    "Give me their address." Li Nan Yan said in a deep voice.


    "The current address..." Gu xijue hesitated.


    "Why?" Li Nan Yan frowned coldly.


    "According to our investigation, now they have driven the car out of the city, that is to say, we really don''t know where he has gone..."


    After saying this, Gu xijue continued: "but you can rest assured that we have contacted the police and sent a lot of people out to trace. We should have news before dawn."


    Li Nanyan''s eyes suddenly changed, "what if they leave here before dawn?"


    "Ah?" Gu xijue was stunned.


    He didn''t think about it.


    He also thought, how to say that they also have a lot of companions on their side, they can''t just leave, can they?


    Li Nanyan suddenly stood up and turned to leave¡° Nan Yan, where are you going? " Gu xijue is anxious to catch up¡° You stay here and look at the clues. I''ll arrange several people to follow Nan Yan. " Xiao Zimo steadied him, "now Nan Yan''s mood is very excited, and he can''t calm down for a while and a half. Let''s not worry about disturbing him. Let''s cooperate with him first and find the person."¡° All right Xiao Zimo was really comprehensive and thoughtful, so Gu xijue sat down. Soon, Li Nanyan arrived at an underground entrance. This is no other place. He just left here a few hours ago. Many people were shut up in this meeting. Yes, these are the silver snake and the Panther. Although there were guards inside, they were still noisy and could be heard vaguely. They were discussing how to escape. The appearance of Li Nanyan made the whole audience fall into silence. He, for no reason, brings a sense of oppression. In their hearts, it''s like being pressed on a jack. Even Silver Snake and black leopard are staring at Li Nanyan without blinking, thinking about what he wants. Step by step, Li Nan Yan came to them. In the end, the Panther couldn''t help saying, "what are you going to do?"¡° Where are the people? " Li Nanyan is unreasonable and leaves three words to them. Two people are tiny a Leng, Silver Snake doesn''t understand ground to see to him: "who?"¡° My men have been taken away by your other accomplices. " Li Nan Yan''s face is gloomy of openings, "where did you take on earth?" Hearing this, the black leopard and the silver snake were also confused. After all, they didn''t know Tang Mu orange was taken away from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 1800

    "Where are the people?" Li Nan Yan accentuated a few tone again, to two people angry voice way.


    "We really don''t know..." panther was shocked by his momentum and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Even the silver snake shrank back.


    Apart from their leaders, they have never been afraid of anyone else.


    However, Li Nan Yan, who is a member of this association, has an oppressive atmosphere.


    "Not really?" Li Nan Yan''s eyes suddenly appear a few wipe ruthless idea, let two people in the heart one after another shiver.


    "If you don''t, you''ll --"


    "I know!" Silver snake this meeting, the whole person''s mind has reached the top, it is forced by Li Nan Yan to do not know what degree.


    So in a hurry, he replied to Li Nanyan.


    "Say it Li Nanyan almost roared, making the silver snake feel a dull pain in her eardrum.


    Panther is also very nervous looking at the silver snake, do not know how he wants to round this lie.


    After they parted ways with cologne, they didn''t know what he was doing. What can Silver Snake tell Li Nanyan?


    Under the gaze of Li Nanyan and everyone, Silver Snake said in a hard and heavy voice: "when we came here, we drove a private plane. I think... If he really caught people, he should have taken them away."


    This Cologne has always been very selfish, which is well known to the whole league.


    Although they came out to complete the task together this time, this does not affect the silver snake''s guess about him.


    Li Nan Yan''s breath became heavy.


    The silver snake suddenly shrunk his shoulder more scared. "What I said is true. I didn''t cheat you. I --"


    Just when he was in a hurry to find out all kinds of reasons to explain to Li Nanyan, Li Nanyan suddenly let him go and walked towards the door.


    He sat down on the ground as if his soul had not come back.


    "You are miserable, silver snake..." Panther looked at him uneasily: "you just said that, is not equivalent to betraying the league?"


    "Idiot!" Silver Snake immediately scolded him: "this Li Nanyan just how terrible, you don''t see! If I don''t be smart, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life now! "


    The Panther looked at him and nodded.


    That night, Li Nanyan also contacted a private plane.


    Gu xijue and others wanted to persuade him when they knew that he was going to go abroad temporarily.


    "Nan Yan, you are too impulsive. Maybe they haven''t left the city yet?" Even Xiao Zimo stood up and said, "we are already carrying out a carpet search. If there is no accident, we should soon find Tang Mu Cheng''s whereabouts."


    Gu xijue nodded to one side like a chicken pecking rice: "Zi Mo is right, we will find Tang Mu orange soon! How dangerous it is for you to go out alone now


    "Wait until you find it." Li Nan Yan said coldly: "tonight, I have to go abroad to find the whereabouts of orange."


    All the foreign people are cannibals. He is not sure Tang Mu Cheng is in their hands.


    "Well, how about we go with you?" Gu Xi definitely thought about it, gritted his teeth.


    Knowing that they could not persuade Li Nanyan, Xiao Zimo also stood up: "I''d better go with him. You have a wide range of contacts in China. You just stay here to find Tang Mucheng. If you have her whereabouts, you can contact us at any time."


    Since they all said so, Gu xijue had to promise.


    Li Nanyan was silent in the face of the two people''s ideas. Obviously, he had no objection to this matter.


    The speed of the two men was also incredible. After they had almost settled the matter, Gu xijue heard the sound of the aircraft engine coming from his head.


    "Then you must come back as soon as possible..." Gu xijue looked up and spoke to the sky. He didn''t know if they could hear him.


    After seeing this for a while, he didn''t realize it until his neck became stiff and began to contact mengqianyu.


    Originally, after catching the two gangs today, mengqianyu thought that the task was over and naturally went back to sleep.


    Where to expect, there are more incredible things, I haven''t had time to participate.


    After finishing this with mengqianyu in a hurry, Gu xijue said to her, "can you look over there and send some more people to help? After all, the safety of Nan Yan''s going out this time is really unknown... "


    Mengqianyu''s sleepiness had been swept away, so he quickly agreed: "don''t worry, orange is also my relative. I won''t ignore her!"


    After asking Gu xijue about their general whereabouts, mengqianyu said, "I''ll take someone directly to get in touch with them at that time! All right, give them support at any time! "


    With her words, Gu Xi was relieved in his determination.


    In any case, if there is one more person, their security will be one more point. In fact, he didn''t persuade Li Nan Yan to bring more people to the past, but on the one hand, Li Nan Yan didn''t want to waste time to rectify, and on the other hand, he was afraid that there would be too many people at that time, and when the time passed, he would make a fuss. When Cologne arrived, it was the next morning. Ink rose inconvenient to get up, cruise is full of spring to meet him. At the moment when he saw Tang Mu orange standing behind Cologne, cruise''s eyes lit up and said to Cologne eagerly: "Cologne, you are really my great hero!"¡° Since I''ve brought people to you, do you have anything in return for me? " Cologne looked at him thoughtfully, and his words were full of temptations. Cruise hesitated for a while, and then face him with a smile: "easy to say, easy to say, anyway, you know my wealth, you see, what can I give you." After a pause, he added: "as long as it''s something I can do, I will try my best." Cologne said to himself, "I want to take the place of rose." The smile on Cruise''s face gradually faded with the moment of his words. This Cologne... So ambitious¡° What''s the matter? " A sneer suddenly appeared on Cologne''s face: "cruise, you don''t want to tell me that you don''t want this woman, do you?"¡° No, no, "Cruz would smile very reluctantly, and his words were stuttering." but this matter, I also, everything depends on what the alliance leader says... "" of course, I know you can''t be the master. " Cologne''s voice temperature dropped: "I mean, let you help me with the alliance leader then, OK?"

 Chapter 1801

    Cruise didn''t know how to answer.


    Blood spider is one of the top of their many organizations, which also shows that if he follows Mo rose, at least his safety is extremely guaranteed.


    Although being with Cologne doesn''t mean that his future safety will not be guaranteed, the personalities of him and Mo Meigui are far too poor.


    At least Mo rose is a man with conscience.


    And Cologne, maybe.


    Thinking of this, cruise''s look became more and more complicated.


    "Think about it yourself, and I''ll take it back first." Seeing that cruise didn''t reply to him for a long time, Cologne directly dropped such a sentence.


    "When you think about it, come back to me!"


    He speaks fast and leaves faster.


    Cruz is preparing to speak to him. As a result, Cologne has not given him this opportunity. He directly ordered people to take Tang Mu orange to his own boat, leaving no room for Cruz.


    Cruise watched him disappear in front of him, and immediately fell into regret for his hesitation.


    Tang Mu Cheng saw that they were pushing themselves around as trading goods. His anger was surging to the extreme. However, because he was still in the hands of others, he did not break out.


    All day long, cruise shut himself up in the lab and didn''t speak.


    Yes, he''s weighing these two things.


    But the ink rose, lies on the bed, the mood is complex, is difficult to describe.


    As a result, Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan quietly sneaked into their interior, they did not know.


    The two stunned two crew members at the entrance, threw them into the sea and changed their clothes.


    "You look here. I''ll go to cruise''s lab and have a look." Li Nanyan left such a sentence to Xiao Zimo and ran towards the laboratory like wind.


    As a result, at the corner of the position, suddenly straight to a person.


    Xiao Zimo saw that they were about to bump into each other. Li Nanyan suddenly hid himself to the side. In this way, the man rushed straight to the ground.


    All of a sudden, he fell heavily, and a howl came directly from the ground.


    "How on earth do you walk? Are you blind? Why should I be hit by such a big road? "


    The speaker was rather impolite and got up from the ground while swearing.


    When she showed her face completely, Li Nanyan saw clearly that this person was meiruier.


    Merrill naturally recognized him at a glance: "Li Nan Yan, you --"


    She suddenly widened her eyes and looked unbelievable.


    However, before she could finish her words, Li Nanyan had already reached out, put her neck against her, put her hand tightly over her mouth and blocked her breathing.


    Meirui Er immediately struggles to get up, "Wu Wu Wu --" of disorderly shout.


    But Li Nan Yan''s strength is really too big, she is in his hand, that weight is almost the same as chicken.


    When meiruier looked at Li Nanyan with open eyes and panic, Xiao Zimo suddenly came over from the side and said to Li Nanyan, "Nan Yan, let me come. You go to find Tang Mu Cheng first."


    Li Nanyan was not in a hurry to answer his words, but forced meiruier to ask: "where is orange?"


    At the moment of questioning, he relaxed a little so that Merrill could answer himself directly.


    Meiruier immediately shook his head like a rattle, and said angrily and funny: "Li Nanyan, I think you are crazy? Come to us to find someone? I tell you, I''ve never seen any oranges since you left! "


    Then she turned her eyes, as if thinking of something. Her eyes were full of interest: "is Tang Mu orange lost? I think you deserve it. Who let you treat my sister like that? Li Nanyan, Li Nanyan, you certainly did not expect that you would have such a day? "


    Seeing Li Nanyan spending time with her here is no way. Xiao Zimo came over and said, "Nanyan, why don''t you..."


    "No need." Li Nanyan''s eyes sank and suddenly interrupted him.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Zimo was puzzled.


    "You don''t have to look for it yourself." Li Nanyan said without delay: "I want them to hand over the people in person."


    "This -" Xiao Zimo''s eyes finally stay on meiruier, and he seems to understand what Li Nanyan''s words mean.


    "With her as a hostage, I don''t believe that Mo rose will not release the orange." Li Nan Yan dropped the words heavily, and then handed a cold look to meiruier.


    Meiruier''s eyes were full of panic. It seemed that Li Nanyan would have such an idea for himself.


    "Li Nanyan, I warn you to let me go quickly, otherwise my sister will not forgive you easily!" Merrill is struggling for the last time.


    However, Li Nanyan didn''t take her seriously at all. Instead, he dragged her to the bottom of the cabin. Because their movements were not small, and in a short time, they attracted the attention of many people¡° What are you doing? " There are sharp eyed people who recognize the man in Li Nanyan''s hand is meiruier, "are you crazy? What do you want miss Merrill to do? Put her down quickly These people''s words don''t work. With a chill in his eyes, Li Nan Yan swept over them. Then he said in an extremely cold voice, "let rose and cruise come out, I''ll talk to them!" Li Nan Yan of this meeting is to face the public, many people have recognized his face. More people exclaimed: "this, isn''t this Li Nanyan?" Xiao Zimo''s face was slightly heavy on one side, and then he said, "if you want to save her life, you can do it faster!" After all, we all know the importance of myrell to Mo rose, so soon someone will report it to Mo rose. After hearing the news, Mo rose, who had not recovered from her serious injury, stood up in pain and asked in a trembling voice, "what did you say? Li Nanyan kidnapped meiruier? "¡° Yes, chief, now he''s shouting at the bottom, and he wants you to go over... "" help me to have a look! " Seems to be a large cloud shrouded the whole body in general, ink Rose''s chest constantly ups and downs. The subordinate took a look at her body: "but you haven''t finished it yet..." before she finished, Mo rose interrupted her¡° Help me out quickly

 Chapter 1802

    The subordinate was so scared that he didn''t dare to disobey Mo Rose''s order, so he took him out.


    Soon, Mo Meigui and Li Nanyan look at each other across the boat.


    See in front of this scene, the ink rose heart seems to be countless root thin dense thorn to pierce to the same, there is a pain can not say.


    "Li Nanyan, what are you going to do?" Mo rose could not bear to say: "you hurt me like this, I finally got back a life, do you want to fight my sister now?"


    Her voice was mingled with anger.


    Li Nan Yan gave her a light look: "I don''t mean to attack her, I just want to get my person back."


    "Your people?" Mo rose frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    At this time, cruise''s voice came from the side: "Don Mu orange is not here!"


    He also looked flustered. It can be seen that he came right after he got the news.


    "Not with you?" Li Nan Yan sneered and tightened his strength in his hand: "are you serious?"


    Myrell couldn''t breathe in his hand. She opened her eyes to rose. Her eyes were full of help.


    Mo rose was in a hurry. She coughed twice and asked Cruz, "Cruz, what''s going on?"


    "I, I don''t know!" Cruise sighed, "but Tang Mu Cheng is not here!"


    "No, where else can you be?" Xiao Zimo yelled at them: "if you know the truth, you should hand over the person as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Mo Rose''s eyes seemed to be more and more uncomfortable when she saw myrell''s look. She urged Cruise: "cruise, please give me an answer quickly!"


    "She''s taken away by Cologne!" Cruise finally can not help her pressure, said such a sentence.


    "Cologne?" Ink Rose''s eyes sank.


    Cruise said bitterly: "just two days ago, didn''t the League say that? If I wanted to catch Li Nanyan back, I said hello to Cologne and asked him to help me catch Tang Mucheng. He also agreed to... "


    Looking up at Rose''s face, cruise tells rose what Cologne told him.


    Ink Rose''s face was dark.


    "This Cologne is still thinking about our organization. He can''t even think about it!"


    One after another that bad news, ink rose is almost squeezed out of the teeth so a few words.


    Mo Meigui''s subordinates have an idea, and all the words cruise just said are reported to Li Nanyan.


    Originally, they thought that Li Nan Yan would let meiruier go. As a result, his voice came from the bottom.


    "I don''t care which one of you took the orange away, but since it has something to do with you, I won''t let her go until I find someone!"


    When he said this, he made it clear that he wanted Mo rose to help him bring people back. Mo rose was shocked.


    At the bottom, Li Nanyan seems to let go. Meiruier sends out a voice of asking for help to Mo Meigui: "sister, please help me quickly. If you don''t help me again, I will be strangled by Li Nanyan!"


    What Merrill said was very sad.


    Then he said sadly, "this time, you should give up, right? Look at what Li Nanyan has done to you and me


    Hearing these words from her mouth, Li Nanyan''s expression moved slightly, but his action didn''t stop.


    "We don''t have much time. You should think about it as soon as possible." Xiao Zimo took a look at Li Nanyan and meiruier, and said to Mo rose, "I''d like to see if this meiruier is important in your heart."


    Mo Rose''s face sank several times, and their threat became more and more obvious.


    At this time, Li Nanyan suddenly said, "why don''t you give me a specific position, and when I find my people, I''ll give them back to you?"


    The natural voice was still cold, without any emotion, but it could be heard that he was trying his best to give in.


    "I''ll take people to get them back." Mo rose gnashed her teeth and said, "I hope you can keep your promise and let my sister go."


    "Sister..."


    Merrill''s voice was almost weeping.


    She used to hate Li Nanyan very much, but this time she really realized the horror of this man.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the coastline.


    Originally, mengqianyu was ready to contact Li Nanyan and them after they came here, but now they can''t find anyone.


    So she would pull up her eyebrows and look at the endless sea with a worried face.


    Feng Teng''s voice came from the side: "don''t worry, I remember the location there. We will find them."¡° Well Mengqianyu nodded slightly, but there was no letter in her heart. In fact, when she came here this time, she was the only one who came here alone. As a result, I don''t know how, she was told by the wind. The most amazing thing is that fengteng still has to come with her, but he doesn''t listen. And also told her that he was very familiar with the route here. In the end, Gu xijue acquiesced in this kind of behavior, and mengqianyu agreed. After all, fengteng did spend some time with Mo Meigui before. Anyway, he is more familiar with this place than mengqianyu¡° How long does it take to get there? " Mengqianyu took a look at the compass in his hand, and some of them couldn''t wait to open their mouth to fengteng: "Why have we not seen a person for so long?"¡° It should be a little longer. " Fengteng''s reply was immediately dissatisfied with mengqianyu¡° What is supposed to be? We''re looking for Li Nanyan, not to play a guessing game. " At this time, suddenly, a big ship came. Mengqianyu''s vigilance was immediately raised. After seeing the sign on the ship, Feng Teng''s face was even more frozen and said, "no!"¡° What''s the matter? " Mengqianyu asked¡° This ship is from Langya! " Feng Teng''s heart sank, and he said to mengqianyu: "you command us quickly, we will retreat!" Mengqianyu did not listen to him. Instead, they took out their binoculars and looked at them for a while.

 Chapter 1803

    As a result, she didn''t know what she saw. Suddenly, the action in her hand stopped. Feng Teng anxiously urged: "didn''t you hear me? Let''s go! We can''t provoke them! " He has such an impression of this ship, only because last time Mo Meigui took herself to Langya''s headquarters in order to let Li Nanyan escape his death. So for this sign, he will never forget. At this time, mengqianyu beside him suddenly said excitedly, "don''t move, I see orange!" Hearing her words, Feng Teng was stunned for a moment, and then said: "don''t talk nonsense. She should be at Mo rose now. Only cruise can make those messy things. It''s useless for the wolf tooth people to take her back..." "I really saw her!" Mengqianyu couldn''t restrain her excitement and handed the telescope to fengteng¡° If you don''t believe it, you can have a look! " The wind Teng suspiciously took the telescope in her hand, and then toward the front position, looked in the past. As a result, it''s amazing. Just like what mengqianyu said, I actually saw Tang Mu Cheng. Tang Mu orange this will be tied into a dumpling, stacked on the deck position. Wind will blow her hair scattered, but still can see that this person is really her. Mengqianyu immediately, regardless of whether it can deal with them or not, directly launched a hard conflict. She said to a group of her subordinates, "everyone, get ready. We are going to attack the ship in front of us!" Then, when fengteng didn''t have time to stop, she directed the people under her to fire on the boat. Cologne was inside, but he didn''t know what was going on outside. Suddenly, he felt the vibration coming from the ship one after another. He heard the sound of explosion outside. He stood up immediately.

 Chapter 1804

    A subordinate came in flustered and reported: "no, Captain Cologne, there is a ship attacking us outside. At present, our hull has broken and there are signs of fire. If it goes on like this, it is expected that our hull will sink into the sea in a few hours!"¡° Who is it! What a brave man Cologne immediately went out, but before he got to the door, an explosive hit the wall of his boat. His whole body was impacted by the explosive and his center of gravity fell to the ground unsteadily¡° Damn it Cologne said to them, "who is it, have you found out?"¡° "As like as two peas as like as two peas," Li Nanyan, "another person came in." according to our investigator''s report, there is a person on the other side of the boat who looks exactly the same as that of Li Nanyan. We suspect that it should be Li Nanyan. "Yes, yes, no, no, what exactly is the same!" Cologne yelled at the visitors and then questioned them, "where''s our powder? Why not counter attack the enemy? "¡° This... "The two men in front of him hesitated¡° When we went out, we didn''t prepare enough gunpowder on board, because no one dared to provoke us when we thought of being on the sea, so... "A bunch of rubbish!" Cologne angrily scolded them, turned around, took his hand... And walked out so valiantly. When he came out, fengteng was taking risks to climb up their cabin with a few people. Just now, he had a discussion with mengqianyu under the crisis, and she was responsible for firing ammunition at them to distract their attention. As for him, he was responsible for taking Tang Mu Cheng away. What I never thought was that this meeting happened to collide with cologne¡° Li Nanyan, you want to die! " Cologne gave him a vicious look, pointed his hand at fengteng''s head, and pressed the trigger without thinking. Feng Teng''s head was blank, and he even forgot how to move next. And in his chest, this will also spread a strange pain. Damn... How good that feeling is! The immortal appeared at this time! Just when fengteng thought that death was very close to him, Cologne didn''t release that¡ª¡ª His hand, at this critical moment, has no bullets! Fengteng can''t take care of anything else. Bearing the pain in his heart, he comes back and begins to untie Tang Mucheng. Tang Mu orange in see his that instant, the whole people surprised for a while, almost recognized him as Li Nan Yan. Then he felt that he was not familiar with the breath, and asked in a low voice in his ear, "how can you be here? What about Nanyan people? "¡° Don''t ask so many questions, try to escape first! " At the end of the speech, he put out his fist and punched Cologne''s face heavily. With this punch, he used enough strength. Cologne''s nose appeared two obvious bloodstains, but fengteng felt that his violence had been released, and the whole person seemed to feel better. Next, he made a series of shots at Cologne uncontrollably

 Chapter 1805

    After listening to his words, he not only did not stop, but made more efforts.


    People on the side, it seems to be able to hear the sound of bone fracture, in short, the scene is very terrible.


    Finally, after a little pause in fengteng''s action, Cologne took out a gap and wanted to fight back to him. As a result, he found that his bone was almost in pain.


    "Damn it..." Cologne howled. He accidentally hit fengteng''s eyes. When he saw the bloody color of his eyes, Cologne''s heart trembled.


    He, he''s infected!


    Crazy, just crazy! Li Nanyan is an infectious agent! Why didn''t anyone tell themselves that!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    His movements gradually slowed down, and the whole person seemed to be drained, and gradually relaxed.


    Then, he couldn''t control himself any more and fell down beside Cologne.


    Cologne has just been shadowed by him. It''s like hell, and he doesn''t dare to attack him immediately. His first reaction at the moment is to climb aside.


    Mouth is still repeated: "infection, he is infection, I can''t beat him!"


    When several subordinates heard this, they looked at fengteng in fear, and seemed to be thinking about whether to do something to him.


    At this time, Tang Mu Cheng has been successfully rescued. On the other side of the ship, she and Meng Qian Yu saw this scene with their own eyes.


    Tang Mu Cheng worried about this: "let''s save him quickly, otherwise, those people are not good people, they will not let the wind soar!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Good!" Tang Mu Cheng agreed excitedly.


    In other words, mengqianyu began to plan to go to fengteng.


    Because this time she was acting alone, and their attention was all on fengteng, so she came over smoothly.


    Mengqianyu finally got close to them. When they were less than a few meters away, they raised their hands and opened in front of them.


    Her movements were not soft hearted.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that there would be other people coming out. These people were immediately flustered, but there was no lack of calmness. They also aimed at mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    This kind of thing, always is the probability that the number of people is more likely to win, she is now alone


    When she fell into fear, suddenly there was a bang in front of her!


    It turned out that Tang Mu Cheng, who was in charge of his own people, fired gunpowder at them!


    Several people who had been confronting mengqianyu Island were injured and fell to the ground.


    Mengqianyu had no time to think about other things. She stepped forward quickly and carried the wind on her back.


    But just as she got off the boat, her back eyes were staring at her.


    Cologne''s fingers trembled, hands trying to hold the handle, finally, he pressed the trigger!


    The bullet shot straight ahead and into fengteng''s back.


    The back seat force was too strong. The wind heaved and heaved, and the blood spilled from the corner of the mouth, and it directly flowed onto the shoulder of mengqianyu.


    Mengqianyu was awed by the fact that it was not the time to look back, so he decided to speed up his pace and walk faster and faster.


    Finally, with the help of her own people, she arrived on her boat smoothly.


    It was also just when she got on the boat that she found that Cologne was holding the rope ladder between the two boats tightly, trying hard to come over.


    Mengqianyu gritted his teeth, took out a dagger from his waist, and resolutely cut it down the rope ladder.


    Aware of the move of mengqianyu, Cologne was shocked and yelled, "no!"


    But it''s too late.


    Just climbed to half of Cologne, so straight, fell into the bottom of the sea.


    And on the boat where they were, everyone was running back and forth like ants on the hot pot.


    Their cabins have been on fire in many places, which will be emitting plumes of smoke.


    It is expected that in a short time, it will also sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "Let''s go!" Mengqianyu took a look at the bleeding wind on the wound and gave a quick order to his crew.


    Fortunately, everyone''s movements were quick enough. After a while, they were left behind.


    Mengqianyu ordered people to take fengteng to Lidan to deal with the wound. Tang Mu Cheng asked mengqianyu nervously, "Qianyu... Do you know the whereabouts of Nan Yan?"


    Mengqianyu looked anxiously at the direction of fengteng, and said: "Gu xijue told me that Li Nanyan, they are going to find the important person of Mo Meigui. I guess... It''s for you."


    She looked at Tang Mu Cheng with a complicated look, and then said: "I brought the wind to Teng this time. In fact, I wanted him to help me guide the way. Unexpectedly, it was like this."


    There was also a lot of blood on the deck of the meeting, which looked quite shocking. Tang Mu orange''s eyes, also stained with guilt: "if it wasn''t for me, everyone would not be hurt..." "well, well, you don''t think too much, these things are not what we want to see." Mengqianyu comforted her, and then said: "Mu Cheng, you have been with them for a while, so you should know the exact location?" In other words, mengqianyu delivers the navigator to Tang Mu Cheng. There was a green dot on the navigator that had been marked for a long time. Tang Mu orange pointed and thought, "if I remember correctly, it should be near here." Although she was locked up in the laboratory all day and rarely contacted outside, occasionally, she could hear the discussion of researchers¡° Good Mengqianyu nodded: "fengteng also said here. Since you two have the same opinion, there should be no mistake." The speed of the ship seems to be getting faster. Li Nanyan is still confronting Mo Meigui. Because of lack of strength, Mo Meigui is about to faint, but for her sister''s sake, she is still trying to be brave, ordering her people to intercept their ships in Cologne. Now, this is the only tough way. Otherwise, if Cologne really brings people to the headquarters, they will not be able to contact Tang Mu orange at all. After all, the guards there are too strict.

 Chapter 1806

    The result is at this time, suddenly someone came to report.


    "Chief, there''s a strange boat approaching us!"


    "Did you see who it was?"


    The man attached his ear to Mo Rose''s ear and said, "according to their inquiries, it seems that there is Tang Mu orange on it, and there is another strange woman, but this face is quite strange."


    Hearing the news, Mo rose suddenly took a breath.


    God forbid, they came by themselves.


    It seems that God still favors her.


    Originally, she thought that if she and Cologne really got into trouble, the alliance leader would never let her go.


    "Why don''t you start yet?" After exchanging a look, Xiao Zimo and Li Nanyan threaten them again.


    "People have come." In the tone of ink rose, there is an unprecedented ease.


    "What do you mean?" Li Nan Yan frowned tightly.


    As a result, at this time, a beautiful voice came from a distance.


    "Nan Yan!"


    Li Nanyan heard the familiar voice, and immediately felt his heart was lifted.


    Turning his head, he saw Tang Mu Cheng wearing a white skirt and running towards himself.


    There was hesitation between his eyes and brows, and then he let go of myrell.


    "Ouch!" Meiruier yelled with exaggeration, then ran to one side, rubbed his wrist and looked at Li Nanyan resentfully.


    But she is not a fool, for his resentment, of course, will not show now.


    Less than a few seconds later, she ran quickly in the direction of the ink rose.


    It''s safest to be around your sister.


    "Nan Yan!" Tang Mu ran to him and fell into his arms.


    Li Nanyan also hugged her tightly, just wanted to be able to rub her into his body.


    He really didn''t want to experience this lost and recovered mood any more.


    Not far away from the ink rose to see this scene, the heart head inexplicably and rose to the silk pain, she clearly do not want to see, but inexplicably is unable to move his eyes.


    At this time, myrell''s voice came from the side.


    "Elder sister, don''t look at him. Don''t you know what kind of person he is? Anyway, I won''t make you confused any more! "


    Ink Rose''s mind, in fact, she knows very well.


    It''s not just her, it''s everybody on the boat.


    She is the only one who has been kept in the dark.


    After such a reminder from meiruier, Mo Meirou forced herself to turn her head too far.


    Li Nanyan and Tang Mucheng held each other for a long time. Realizing that there were still many people around, Tang Mucheng immediately released him. He looked pretty red and very embarrassed.


    Just as she was about to ask Li Nanyan why he caught meiruier, Mo Meirou''s voice came from a distance: "Li Nanyan, from now on, we will not owe each other!"


    She was dressed in a black gauze dress, originally beautiful face, which would have no blood at all.


    Just standing in the wind, there is a feeling of crumbling.


    Meiruier is beside her, holding her tightly, watching them warily.


    When Tang Mu Cheng was wondering why she said this, Li Nan Yan actually seemed to understand and nodded slightly.


    Immediately she was puzzled to ask Li Nanyan: "Nanyan, what do you mean?"


    She pursed her lips slightly, as if jealous.


    Li Nan Yan gently rubbed her long hair: "fool, I''ll explain to you when I go back."


    See the interaction between the two scenes, ink Rose''s eyes, gradually rise a few touch of bitterness.


    "Let''s go back." She took Merrill''s hand and tightened it.


    Meiruier seems to be worried about her, but when it comes to her words, she doesn''t know how to say it. At last, it turns into a gentle "OK."


    When she turned around and went up the stairs, she did not forget her indignant advice to Mo Meigui: "elder sister, let''s just start with Li Nanyan and lock them up. I don''t think people like him deserve happiness at all!"


    "No need." Mo rose took a deep breath, "let him go."


    Myrell is still a little dissatisfied.


    Although both of them will not pursue this matter to the end, but at this time, cruise''s voice is heavy, came over.


    "Li Nan Yan can go, but Tang Mu Cheng can''t leave here!"


    After that, he gave the order to the crew of the ship: "stop him for me!"


    "Yes Everyone answered in an orderly way.


    Mo Rose''s face suddenly changed: "stop! No one is allowed to take half a step without my permission


    All of a sudden, people hesitated. But in the end, no one dares to take a step. After all, their direct leader is mo rose, not cruise¡° You -- "cruise eyes burning with anger:" ink rose, do you know what you are doing? "¡° Of course I know what I''m doing! " "Cruise, so I hope you can respect my opinion," said Mo rose. "You are crazy!" Cruise stepped back and looked at her angrily: "you wait, I will report this to the leader!"¡° You mustn''t say it Merrill was also worried, and said to cruise directly, "cruise, if you talk nonsense, be careful that I cut your tongue!"¡° You two are trying to bully me, aren''t you Cruise turned his head to his laboratory and said, "well, well, since your people don''t give it to me, I''ll use my own people!" However, at the time of their quarrel, the boat of Li Nanyan and his group had already started. When cruise came out with a group of people in white robes, he just saw that they had left him a far back. He immediately wanted to chase, but all the crew, listen to Mo rose, this moment he is really helpless¡° You bastards Cruise was furious. Meiruier directly blocked in front of the ink rose, frowning: "cruise, I advise you to show some respect to my sister, otherwise, I will never let you go!" Ink rose see this scene, the corner of the mouth emerged a faint smile. Smiling, suddenly a black eyes, she completely lost consciousness, fell to the ground¡° Sister -- "hearing the news behind her, myrell turned back and looked at the scene in horror. Tears came out of her eyes and she yelled at the people around her.

 Chapter 1807

    "Are you all pigs? Come and help quickly and help people up! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Nanyan got on the boat, he saw the blood all over the place.


    "What''s going on?" He frowned and asked mengqianyu.


    Just when mengqianyu didn''t know how to answer, Tang Mucheng stood up and told Li Nanyan everything that had just happened.


    At last, he said: "all this is thanks to fengteng. If it wasn''t for him, I might not see you now."


    At the thought of Cologne''s fierce look, Tang Mu Cheng still feels scared.


    After thinking about it, Tang Mu Cheng said, "but fengteng won the first prize later. The whole person''s condition is very bad. We have to rush back to the country as soon as possible."


    "Where is he now?"


    "Inside." Tang Mu orange summoned up courage and pointed to the inside.


    Li Nan Yan went in with a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten hours later, domestic.


    The lights in the operating room are flashing all the time. Ye Xinyi outside the door has hardly stopped since she saw fengteng being pushed forward.


    "Why on earth?" Ye Xinyi put her hands together and kept saying: "why is everything like this? God, please protect our family. Don''t let this happen to us again... "


    On Ye Xinyi''s face, pain appeared.


    In the past few years, their Li family has had a lot of family affairs.


    What happens frequently is either the Li Nanyan family or the fengteng family.


    If it goes on like this, how can it work?


    Just then, the door of the operating room was pushed open and the doctor came out.


    "Doctor, how''s fengteng at home?" Ye Xinyi anxiously asks the doctor about fengteng.


    The doctor took off his mask and looked tired.


    "Not bad."


    These three words, immediately let all the people present are relieved.


    Tang Mu orange also tightly clenched Li Nan Yan''s hand, originally tight expression, this meeting also relaxed a lot.


    The doctor then said, "Mr. Feng Teng is very lucky. The bullet just avoided his important part. If it deviates a little bit, I''m afraid he will be dead now."


    "Can I see him now?" Ye Xinyi gasped, then covered her chest and asked the doctor.


    "Yes." The doctor looked at his back and said, "it''s coming out."


    Soon, a stretcher bed was launched in the operating room.


    Ye Xinyi all the way to follow forward, to the ward, just stopped.


    The wind Teng this meeting also gradually had some consciousness, opened the eyes to see to the public, the lips wriggled for a while.


    Ye Xinyi said to fengteng: "ah Teng, do you feel uncomfortable? Are you all right now? "


    Feng Teng nodded and didn''t know which sentence she was answering.


    Just when ye Xinyi wanted to ask him about it, the nurse saw this scene and said, "Hello, I can understand your urgency very much, but now the patient needs to recuperate. I hope you don''t disturb him too much." In the end, all the people in the ward were driven out.


    "Mom, didn''t the doctor say it was ok? Don''t worry about it now. Go back and have a rest. If he gets better, we''ll call you then, OK? " Tang Mu Chen comforted her.


    Ye Xinyi shook her head: "no, I''ll wait here for the wind to come over. In case he needs me to pour water and feed him, what can I do?"


    "We''re still here." Tang Mu Cheng sighed softly.


    Poor parents.


    Finally, after their persuasion, ye Xinyi agreed to go back and have a rest.


    That is when she just left, the nurse suddenly came out of fengteng''s ward, inspected the people present, and asked, "who is Mr. Li Nanyan?"


    "I don''t know." Li Nan Yan took a step forward.


    "Mr. Feng Teng said," I have something to say to you. " The nurse couldn''t help looking at him and then left in a hurry.


    Li Nan Yan looked in his eyes. When he was hesitating, Tang Mu Cheng said beside him, "Nan Yan, don''t talk with Feng Teng for too long. You can almost come out."


    Li Nan Yan nodded slightly.


    Then he went in.


    Seeing him come in, Feng Teng''s face moved obviously.


    He hard voice: "Tang Mu orange, really... Not... I, I hurt."


    "I know." Li Nan Yan nodded, "it''s not you."


    "You believe me, it''s so good..." fengteng was weak and pulled out a smile.


    "Thank you." Li Nanyan pondered for a while, and dropped such two words to him. Fengteng''s eyes were obviously bright: "I, I do this, just don''t want to owe... You, before I was wrong, I did... A lot of bad things, I, between us... Clear, clear..."... Mo rose side, the physical condition is getting worse day by day. And cruise, actually told the leader what happened last time. Although he did not explain the specific situation, he also said a lot of angry words¡° The announcement has come down A subordinate rushed into Mo Rose''s room with a pair of paper rolls in his hand¡° What is it? " Mo rose asked. The subordinate took a look at the ink rose and began to read it. After listening to the general, rose probably also know. The announcement said that if she made such unforgivable mistakes again, she would be removed from the whole organization. She pulled up the corner of her mouth and began to smile bitterly¡° Chief, what''s the matter with you? " Before that subordinate, he seldom saw the appearance of Mo rose, so he would feel a little uneasy. Mo rose did not hide from him, turned to look out of the window, whispered: "I have not much time, whether this position exists or not, there is no big difference for me." Never thought, Merrill with a cry voice, in the next moment ring up¡° No nonsense She strode in, sniffed hard, and said to Mo rose, "sister, I don''t want you to curse yourself like this. You will live a long life, you know?" Mo rose also couldn''t bear to sweep her interest, and didn''t want to make her sad, so she nodded and burst into tears with a smile: "you''re right, I will live a long life. I was just joking." When he said this, he sighed in his heart. To live a long life means nothing to her.

 Chapter 1808

    But now myrell, still can''t understand her ideas and practices.


    ¡­¡­


    The wound on fengteng''s body slowly began to improve.


    But his mental state is more and more strange.


    I can''t say exactly where it is.


    However, since the last incident, it seems that they have really become a family. As time goes on, the past bad feelings are gradually decreasing.


    The most surprising thing is that there was no one from Langya to make trouble.


    Li Nanyan goes out early and comes back late every day in the company. On the one hand, he is secretly strengthening his staff to protect the safety of Tang Mucheng and others.


    As a result, on that day, a call for help came.


    "Li Nanyan, please help us!" The voice on the other end of the phone is jinmanli''s.


    After Li Nanyan heard this, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Think of it, they haven''t been in touch for a while, and they don''t know how they are.


    Jin Manli anxiously said all the recent events.


    It turned out that after they separated from Li Nanyan, they had been committed to the development of research.


    Because Tang Mu orange was used as an antibody before, Professor John has also developed some methods in it, so he has been working on this aspect.


    Finally, they finally developed the purification technology of anti-virus antibody. When they were preparing to extract these purified antibodies as drugs, they did not expect that the people on the other side of the wolf tooth got the news and targeted them!


    "Li Nanyan, now we are in a panic every day. We don''t dare to go out of the laboratory at all..." after a pause, she added, "we have changed several positions, but their people seem to be everywhere. It''s really terrible!"


    "You give me the position first, and I''ll come back and have a look." Li Nanyan thought for a moment and dropped such a sentence.


    Just hang up with jinmanli, ye Shaoling suddenly rushes in from outside.


    He seldom makes such a gaffe.


    Li Nanyan immediately raised a bad feeling in his heart and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "The hospital said... Master fengteng is ill." Night little Ling some hesitant say.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan''s manner suddenly became tight.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but they said that young master fengteng is hurting people everywhere in the hospital. It seems that he has lost his consciousness. They said they hope you can go there and pick him up as soon as possible. Even the old lady is injured."


    When Li Nanyan heard this, his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    He grabbed the coat behind the chair and rushed out.


    When I came to the hospital, it was a mess.


    Everyone is running around, as if the end of the world is coming.


    But this kind of thing is no different from the end of the world.


    There are also several journalists who are risking their lives to broadcast on the spot.


    An old man, leaning on crutches beside Li Nanyan, almost fell down.


    Li Nan Yan gave him a hand, only to hear him say: "monster, it''s a monster!"


    Just when Li Nanyan is ready to ask him to understand, several people suddenly rush to him.


    "Run, he''s crazy. We''ll all die in his hands!"


    Take a close look, among them, there are doctors in white.


    Everyone''s face, is the same color of fear.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyebrows sank and went in the opposite direction.


    On the road, some people saw his action, and still did not forget to dissuade him: "young man, you go quickly, don''t go any further, it''s too dangerous!"


    Li Nan Yan took a deep breath. At this moment, a black shadow rushed down from the front, and then came to the man.


    Li Nanyan immediately recognized that this person was fengteng!


    Li Nanyan just kindly reminded, it is a half century old aunt, this will be directly caught by the wind Teng, only scared not to faint on the spot.


    As like as two peas on the wind, the face is very strange. There is a very abnormal scarlet in his eyes. It is exactly the same as those infected before.


    Li Nanyan''s face changed a little. When fengteng was waving his paws and preparing to fight against the woman, he rushed up with an arrow, directly rescued the woman, and then kicked fengteng aside.


    "Let''s go!" Li Nanyan didn''t even have time to turn around and made a loud voice to the woman.


    That woman even lost the consciousness of thinking and ran so fast that it was like oil under her feet.


    At this time, only fengteng and Li Nanyan were left in the middle of the corridor.


    Fengteng of this meeting, although he has lost consciousness, still has the characteristics of infectious body in his body.


    Just... His so-called consciousness now is constantly destroying and attacking the world! Li Nanyan just thought of here, the wind Teng suddenly came to his front, big open mouth, to his shoulder bit down. As soon as Li Nanyan''s pupil shrinks, it''s impossible for him to succeed. He quickly stepped back two steps, and then with the force of lightning, he grabbed a spare stool on the side and smashed it against fengteng''s body. Fengteng had such a hard hit, but his next action was incredible. He is actually learning the appearance of Li Nanyan, but what he grabs is a row of public seats connected with the ground! After grabbing all these seats, he waved the seats directly and smashed them at Li Nanyan! It''s hard to imagine how powerful he is. Even Li Nanyan, who had always been calm and comfortable, had a cold sweat on his forehead. He stepped back a few steps, and the seats crashed in front of him, making a huge noise. Seems to know that the seat did not hit him, the wind Teng this will look a bit angry. Originally ferocious face, this will look more cough people. In the twinkling of an eye, fengteng came to his heel again¡° Feng Teng, wake up Although Li Nanyan knew that he might not be able to understand his own words, he made a sound with the mentality of trying. The wind howled, waved his fist and hit him in the face. He wants to use violence to make Li Nanyan give in. Li Nan Yan''s face is a Lin, and he takes his fist abruptly. But the price is, his arm numb half, it seems that there is no sense of the same. However, fengteng has not planned to stop his action.

 Chapter 1809

    He will be for Li Nanyan, but completely into all aspects of the offensive state.


    "Ao Wu..." after a strange cry, Feng Teng suddenly stares big and red, and attacks Li Nanyan with both hands and feet.


    His speed was incredible. Even Li Nanyan was hurt by him several times.


    Just when Li Nanyan was about to be overwhelmed, Xiao Zimo and Gu xijue appeared in time.


    With chains in their hands, they ran straight in their direction.


    Seeing someone coming, fengteng stops for a moment and is attracted by them.


    "Nan Yan, you have to rest first. We''ll take care of it here!"


    After Gu Xi decided to drop this, he and Xiao Zimo, one by one, grabbed the chain and hit the wind.


    Two people deal with wind Teng, also really hard.


    Li Nanyan took a breath in the same place. After seeing the action of fengteng, he took the opportunity to press him under his body.


    This let the wind Teng caught off guard, and then after reaction, began to struggle vigorously under him.


    "Do it quickly!" Li Nanyan roars at Gu xijue.


    Gu xijue this just reaction come over, and Xiao Zimo two people in a hurry will wind Teng to subdue.


    A precise iron chain tied him tightly.


    It can be seen that although fengteng was trapped by them, he still wanted to escape.


    He struggled uneasily, facing his eyes, it was fierce, but also full of hostility.


    As if eager to break free at any time and tear them to pieces.


    Seeing that he was finally subdued, Gu xijue was greatly relieved and slid down the cold wall to the ground.


    "My God, I''m scared to death."


    He had a look of danger.


    And Xiao Zimo this meeting, do not know where to draw out a needle with liquid, went to fengteng''s side, toward his arm stabbed down, began to inject.


    Naturally, fengteng was very reluctant and bared his teeth to frighten him, but it was of little use to Xiao Zimo.


    "What is this?" Li Nan Yan frowned.


    "Tranquilizer," Xiao Zimo replied, "I asked the doctor here for it."


    After thinking about it, he explained: "before, it seems that I heard from Jin Manli that they can''t deal with infectious agents. We can try this method."


    It turns out that this sedative is quite effective.


    After a while, fengteng began to calm down and stop struggling.


    After a while, he closed his eyes and didn''t know whether he was asleep or in a coma.


    Several doctors and nurses hiding in the ward dare to come out when they see that there is really no movement outside. They ask Li Nanyan, "what''s the matter with you? Why does a patient have such a medical history and hide it from us? "


    "Sorry." Li Nan Yan nodded slightly, "please take me to see my mother."


    I still remember that ye Shaoling told me that ye Xinyi was hurt by the wind.


    On weekdays, ye Xinyi is the one who contacts fengteng the most. He inevitably can guess that if he is injured, he must be the one who is injured the most.


    The doctor thought about it and gave a room number.


    Seeing that Li Nanyan turned and walked away, he felt that something was wrong and wanted to stop him behind his back: "Hey, wait, you haven''t said how to deal with this man!"


    Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo looked at each other, and some helplessly said to the doctor, "let''s leave it to us. It''s hard for you."


    All the way to the ward of Ye Xinyi, Li Nan yantui opens the door and goes in.


    Inside Ye Xinyi, some parts of her body have been wrapped with gauze.


    There are also some remaining parts with bruises and scratches.


    These scratches seem to be able to penetrate the skin and flesh, and you can see the white bones.


    It can be imagined how frightening the attack strength of fengteng is.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Li Nan Yan raised a tone slightly.


    "I''m ok," Ye Xinyi saw Li Nanyan come in, struggling to get up, anxiously said: "Nanyan, what''s the situation outside now, can you tell mom?"


    After hesitation, she asked the most important question: "what is the situation of fengteng now? Why did he become so terrible... "


    When mentioning the word "terrible", ye Xinyi''s shoulders shrunk, and a touch of fear flashed across her eyes.


    "It''s OK. He''s fine." Li Nanyan comforted her.


    "Why did he become like this?" Ye Xinyi does not seem to want to bypass this topic.


    "It''s a long story. He is infected with a new foreign virus, but I can assure you that I will make fengteng recover as soon as possible."


    Li Nan Yan browed slightly, and said: "I contacted people from abroad today. They have developed antibodies. At that time, I will go and get them back. At that time, I just need to use them for fengteng."¡° That''s good... "Ye Xinyi was slightly relieved. For Li Nanyan, she was quite reliable. After a pause, she asked again, "are you sure fengteng will be ok?" At this time, the wards were suddenly opened. Ye Xinyi thought it was the wind, and she was startled. As a result, she calmed down when she saw that the person in front of her was Tang Mucheng¡° How can you come in without knocking on the door... "She complained in her voice. Tang Mu Cheng didn''t care so much. He took the lead in caring about ye Xinyi''s condition: "Mom, I heard you were hurt. Are you better now?"¡° It doesn''t matter. " Ye Xinyi carefully hid her arm behind her, trying to cover the wound on her body¡° Mom... "But Tang Mu Cheng was not at ease. He took a close look and then looked serious¡° God, how serious it is! We have to deal with it as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will be infected! " Tang Mu Cheng said to Ye Xinyi: "I''ll call the doctor for you. You wait here. I''ll be right back!"¡° I''ll go. " Li Nan Yan said, "you are here to accompany mom."¡° Good Tang Mu Cheng hesitated and agreed. As soon as Li Nanyan went out, he ran into Gu xijue and Xiao Zimo¡° Nan Yan, where shall we put him? " Gu xijue looked at fengteng with a sad face. Although the wind is quiet now, it''s really a burden¡° Let''s talk about it later. Let''s stabilize the people in the hospital first. "

 Chapter 1810

    "All right."


    Since Li Nan Yan has said so, Gu Xi has no choice but to promise.


    Li Nanyan thought about it and said to Gu xijue, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi decided to turn around and look at him in a puzzled way.


    "I may have to leave this period of time," Li Nan Yan''s expression mixed with a little unspeakable emotion: "when I leave, please take good care of me here."


    "Where are you going?" Gu xijue only felt that his words were extraordinary, and there was some uneasiness in his heart on the spot.


    Even Xiao Zimo frowned.


    Li Nanyan thought about it and told them what jinmanli had called him.


    After listening to him, Gu xijue asked, "did you tell Tang Mucheng about this?"


    "Not yet," Li Nan Yan hesitated, "but I think she should be able to understand me."


    Because there have been a lot of things recently, Li Nanyan didn''t intend to go there directly, but now that the wind has released such things, it seems that he will not be able to go there.


    After a simple explanation to them, Li Nanyan called the doctor over.


    Taking advantage of the doctor''s medication, he came to the corridor alone and was ready to think about how to arrange his time reasonably. The most important thing was how to tell Tang Mu Cheng that he was going to leave again.


    At this moment, Tang Mu Cheng''s voice came from his ear.


    "Nan Yan, are you leaving again?"


    Li Nan Yan''s heart was shocked and he looked up, just to her sad face.


    "I heard what you and Gu xijue were talking about." Tang Mu''s face was a little bitter.


    "When you go there, be careful."


    Li Nanyan felt guilty. He surrounded her waist and sniffed her hair. "I promise that if I can solve the foreign affairs completely this time, I will never leave again, OK?"


    "It''s right to help a friend. There''s nothing wrong with it." Tang Mu orange sighed, it is sensible heartache.


    Li Nan Yan kisses her ear and says in a low voice: "jinmanli, they have developed antibodies that can directly deal with the infected body."


    "Really?" Tang Mu Cheng was slightly shocked and asked, "don''t you have to do experiments with living people any more?"


    Obviously, she has some psychological shadow about the previous things.


    "Well," Li Nan Yan nodded, "when they succeeded in the experiment on you before, they have successfully extracted cells and mastered the technology of separating, splitting and culturing cells."


    "Now, is the experiment a success?" Tang Mu orange some uneasy want to get his confirmation.


    Li Nanyan didn''t let her down either. Under her gaze, he nodded.


    "Maybe it''s the big tree that catches the wind. I don''t know how their technology leaked out. Now the wolf teeth are looking for their whereabouts everywhere."


    "This time, I''m going to help them stabilize, and then extract the medicine to get rid of all the viruses in fengteng''s body."


    Generally speaking, Tang Mu Cheng has become more understanding of this matter.


    "Then you must pay attention to safety on the way." Tang Mu orange tidied his collar and said, "don''t worry, I will be waiting for you at home all the time."


    This is the warmest word in the world.


    Li Nanyan took hold of her palm.


    The departure schedule was soon set.


    Because Jin Manli and her family had traveled to several places, and their current location was relatively remote, Li Nanyan spent a lot of effort to approach them slowly.


    As a result, just as he was about to arrive, some small accidents happened.


    According to the location information they provided, if you go further about 100 meters, you can reach jinmanli where they are.


    But this meeting, the front is a noisy.


    Li Nanyan looked closely and found that there was a group of people who were entangled by the infected body.


    The better thing about these infected bodies is that the virus on them may not be as strong as that, so we can detect that their speed of action can''t be compared with that of fengteng.


    How could this be


    Just when Li Nanyan closely observed all this, suddenly, a man in front of him attracted his attention.


    This man looks pretty. If you don''t know, you think he is the prince in the myth.


    It can be seen that his skill and momentum are more outstanding than others. If he guesses correctly, he should be the authority among these people.


    Men seem to have noticed his sight, just distracted moment, an infected body jumped to him, ready to start on him.


    Li Nanyan saw this scene and finally couldn''t help it. Put the infected body aside, he appeared steadily in the man''s field of vision. Man''s eyes, immediately revealed a bit of worship. Since Li Nanyan has made a move, he has no spare time to follow them into the fight. Although the combat effectiveness of these infected bodies is not so strong, they are also as annoying as flies. Fortunately, they also had a lot of people on their side. In a short time, Li Nan Yan planned to lead these infected bodies to other directions. When Li Nanyan reappeared here, the man suddenly felt a little excited and stretched out his hand to Li Nanyan: "I''m Claire, are you?"¡° Nice to meet you, Li Nan Yan. " Li Nan Yan nodded to him. Seeing that the man seemed to want to talk with him, he had to say, "sorry, I''ve just wasted too much time. Let''s talk again when we have a chance." Then he planned to wipe his shoulder from the man''s side. Never thought, the man suddenly stopped him¡° Excuse me, do you know where Professor John is? " Hearing that this man''s destination was the same as his own, Li Nanyan couldn''t help walking: "what do you want to do with him?" Asked by Li Nan Yan, there was a sense of loss in glair''s eyes¡° He is my relative. We have been looking for him for a long time, but there has been no trace. Recently, the land is too chaotic. Every time we find out his whereabouts, we never hear from him... "Finally, the man tentatively and carefully asked Li Nanyan:" look what you just said, do you know him? "

 Chapter 1811

    Li Nan Yan Ning looked him over and said, "follow me."


    After bypassing the infected body, they had a smooth journey, and soon found their position.


    Jin Manli, who keeps in touch with Li Nanyan all the time, even comes to the outer layer of the house early to wait for him. When she sees that a wave of strangers are still following him, Jin Manli is stunned.


    "What''s this?"


    Li Nanyan roughly said the process that they just met.


    When griel heard that Professor John was here, his eyes were very excited: "don''t worry, I''m not a bad man. He''s my uncle. I''m really here to pick him up."


    Jin Manli is still wary of him: "but Professor, he said that all the members of his family have been destroyed."


    "Yes," said griel, his eyes flushed.


    Those unbearable memories, as if slowly emerged in front of us.


    "At the beginning, most people in our family were really set up, but only my father and a few people managed to escape."


    At this time, Professor John also heard the conversation outside, and said to them, "come in quickly, don''t stay outside too much!"


    Jinmanli hesitated again and again, but let grail in.


    After a few steps, we arrived at the entrance of the laboratory.


    The entrance was sealed up by them, just enough for one person to pass.


    Professor John was just at the other end of the entrance and said to them, "come in. It''s inevitable that there will be some infectious agents outside. It''s very dangerous to meet them at that time."


    Jin Manli said excitedly: "every time we move to a place, we will give our test antibody to the surrounding infected body. Guess what?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanyan and Gretel to speak, she happily replied, "the answer is very effective!"


    Several people said while they went in one after another.


    Professor John looked at them one by one and froze when he saw Claire.


    No one can tell what kind of look it was.


    Claire is definitely looking him in the eye.


    After a long time, Professor John said, "you, you are --"


    "Uncle, I''m Claire John. I''ve come to you on my father''s order." Claire half knelt down at once.


    Professor John''s eyes, raised a few wet, mouth murmured: "no wonder, I see you so familiar with..."


    It was the first time for jinmanli to see him so excited. It seemed that his voice was shaking.


    Professor John can''t calm down in this meeting.


    He fixed his eyes on Claire. "How did you get out of there?"


    Looking back on the past, Claire''s eyes deepened.


    After the difficult narration of the memories, he said: "uncle, you can rest assured that over the years, while we are looking for your whereabouts, we have also established an organization and gathered some forces. We still have considerable influence in this area."


    "Organization?" Professor John asked, "what organization?"


    "Our organization is called alligator." After paying for his family, Clare said to Professor John, "don''t worry, professor. We will take revenge for our family."


    Li Nan Yan''s pupils tightened when he heard the word "Lu alligator".


    If I remember correctly, this name is quite familiar.


    His thoughts turned for a while, and he suddenly took out his hand from his waist. He aimed at Claire and said in a cold voice, "you''re a wolf tooth!"


    When this remark comes out, everyone will be surprised.


    Professor John''s face, also in this instant big change, everyone''s eyes, consistent look at Claire.


    Claire gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "Yes, that''s right, but --"


    "Are you crazy?" Professor John yelled at him: "wolf tooth is our enemy. How can you and your father work for him?"


    "Do you know why I hide now?" Professor John pointed to his back, his fingers trembled uncontrollably: "because I am chased by Wolf teeth all day! They want to steal the antibody from me! "


    Professor John is close to gritting his teeth and criticizing their crimes: "they are both assholes! I developed such a crazy virus, but it turned out that there was no cure for it


    "Claire, you''re still working for them!"


    Professor John''s chest is constantly undulating. As soon as jinmanli thinks that Claire is a wolf tooth, she immediately stands in front of Professor John and looks at him, still full of vigilance.


    Clare looked a little depressed. "Uncle, will you listen to me?"


    "There''s nothing else to explain!" Jinmanli directly interrupted him, "from now on, you are not allowed to get close to the professor! You are a disgrace to the whole John family


    Clare immediately blushed, retorted: "we will set up this gang, and attached to the wolf teeth, just to sneak into their internal revenge!" He said quickly and quickly, "Professor, please believe me! There is a great blood feud between our family and them. How can I be willing to work for him? "¡° After so many years, we managed to insert some informers into their internal, and successfully become the second largest organization under his name, so that one day, we can take revenge completely! "¡° How do you want me to believe you? " After listening to his explanation, Professor John calmed down a little, but he was still on guard¡° This is very simple. You will know when I take you to see my father. " Claire took a look around and continued to Professor John, "it''s been very hard for my father over the years. In order to avoid people''s eyes, he ruined his appearance!"¡° And I''m also living a hidden life... "Claire said, taking off a mask in front of them. Surprisingly, behind the mask, there is another brand new face. It can be seen that his eyebrows are somewhat similar to Professor John''s. Seeing his face, Professor John suddenly regained his spirit¡° It turns out that my family, John, has not been destroyed... "He murmured¡° Not only will it not be lost, but we will also be able to return to the glory of the past Clare raised his right hand: "our goal is to bring down the wolf teeth and let them taste the bad consequences!" Seeing this scene, Li Nan Yan retreated to one side in silence.

 Chapter 1812

    Seeing this, Jin Manli followed her.


    "What do you think of this man?" She hesitated: "does he have credibility?"


    Li Nanyan said slowly: "whether he has credibility depends on whether the professor believes him."


    This is quite thought-provoking, but what makes Jin Manli most unbelievable is that Professor John actually believed it!


    After several hours of thorough discussion, Professor John and Claire came to Li Nanyan and Jin Manli, announced the same to them, and said, "we have decided to move to the alligator organization first."


    Professor John did not forget to add: "it''s too dangerous for us to be outside."


    "No, it''s too risky!" Jinmanli immediately stood up and interrupted their conversation. "I won''t agree with it!"


    "Mary, this is not the time for you to be willful!"


    "No matter how it sounds, it''s like a conspiracy!" Jinmanli still very alert looking at Claire, "why would he be so kind, want to take us to their internal?"


    Claire anxiously explained: "Professor, but my uncle, I --"


    Without waiting for him to finish, jinmanli guessed: "you should not be in collusion with the people in the wolf teeth, come to us to play the bitter drama, so as to win our trust?"


    Clare''s face cooled.


    Li Nanyan paid close attention to the details of each of them, and finally broke the deadlock.


    "Come on, follow him."


    "But --" Jin Manli was worried. She didn''t seem to expect that Li Nanyan would support him.


    Li Nan Yan light mouth way: "if you don''t rest assured, you are doing scientific research, now, field directly do a gene report?"


    This proposal made Jin Manli stunned.


    Clare agreed: "if it makes you believe me, I''ll do it!"


    Professor John also nodded: "this is a good way."


    "All right." Jinmanli bit her lip.


    In any case, if you can determine the identity, at least it can make her feel at ease.


    After DNA was extracted from the two men, they soon began genetic testing.


    A few hours later, the report came out.


    "How?" Professor John is very attentive to this matter.


    "This..." Jin Manli hesitated to look at the report in her hand, holding her fingers tightly.


    "What''s going on?" Claire''s face was also full of anxiety.


    "You... Do have more of the same genetic tissue." Jinmanli compromised.


    ¡­¡­


    Their giant crocodiles, in a relatively flat place.


    On the edge of the spot are some lush swamp forests.


    This swamp forest is quite dangerous.


    Fortunately, Claire was very familiar with the route here, and soon took them to the destination.


    Seeing the house in front of him, Professor John''s eyes moistened slightly.


    Their John family has been based on medicine for generations. I didn''t expect that they gave up medicine to take revenge. What a great courage!


    "Father, I''ve brought my uncle!" Clare yelled excitedly into the room.


    Soon, there was an old man with white hair and about the same age as Professor John. He came out of it.


    His face, there are many visible scars, eyes also with a black eye mask, only one eye to show, jinmanli some fear of back a few steps.


    However, the old man''s overall energy and spirit are very abundant.


    Seeing Clare''s real face, he said sternly, "how can you show your face without permission?"


    Claire didn''t have time to explain so much to him, so he led him to Professor John.


    The moment when their eyes crossed, they felt as if they were separated from each other.


    After a while, the two old people''s eyes were filled with tears.


    It doesn''t need to say much, it seems to understand everything.


    Then they hugged each other tightly!


    "Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you, Duo?" After a long time, they let go. The old man patted Professor John heavily on the shoulder.


    "You boy, you remember me." Professor John is not upset either.


    Jin Manli was stunned to see this scene.


    She had never seen Professor John like this before.


    "This is my father, Mocky John. You can call him master John."


    When it comes to her father, Claire''s eyes are filled with pride.


    Jinmanli and Li Nanyan light said hello, is the two old man''s home.


    At night, Li Nanyan received a video call from Gu xijue.


    "Nan Yan, is everything going well over there?" Gu xijue''s voice sounded extremely anxious. After thinking about it, Li Nan Yan told him about the past two days¡° What else? But I don''t think they can be trusted! " After Gu xijue was surprised, he immediately went back to the topic with a bitter face¡° Nan Yan, let me tell you, fengteng is getting sick now, but it''s more and more frightening and frequent. "¡° Recently, we have been injecting him with tranquilizers, but the efficacy seems to be becoming less and less effective on him. We are worried that if this continues, he will be directly immune to tranquilizers... "Gu xijue turned the video to fengteng''s position and sighed:" if you can, you should come back as soon as possible with antibodies. " What you can see is that fengteng on the screen is more violent than before. Li Nanyan looks slightly heavy: "I will." Just put down the phone, jinmanli came to knock on the door¡° What''s the matter? " He pulled the door open and saw the preciseness of her face¡° Professor, they said they have something to do with you. "Jinmanli thought about it and said," I think they are quite serious. They should have something very serious. "¡° I''ll be there now. " Li Nan Yan dropped this word, then passed under the guidance of Jin Man Li. The layout of the house was very neat. After a while, they stopped at the door of a room¡° That''s it. " Jinmanli pointed to the inside¡° Mary, come in with Nan Yan. " Professor John''s voice came from inside. Jinmanli hesitated for a moment and replied, "OK." See two people push the door and enter, they also directly to the point of the mouth: "we just discussed the strategy to deal with the wolf tooth, hope you can also give a reasonable opinion." Then Claire got up and went over the whole process of the plan. It can be seen that he is quite excited about it.

 Chapter 1813

    The general meaning is that they first report to the senior management of Langya that they have found Professor John, and then they will lead enough people to sneak into their interior and catch them all.


    Li Nan Yan''s expression slightly flickered: "this idea is feasible."


    He rarely agreed with other people''s decisions in this way, but according to Claire''s analysis, they were indeed well thought out.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Cologne''s departure, for several days, the man who was known as the "alliance leader" was always gloomy.


    The whole high-level organization was in a state of panic. They were afraid that they would offend the alliance leader and be executed.


    "Newspaper -" a spy came in and said to the man in black behind the scenes: "alliance leader, the people of the giant crocodile have sent a message that they have found John! And they also proved that John did have developed antibodies in his hands! "


    Since the situation of Mo rose was getting worse, cruise left there and came to the headquarters.


    This will hear the voice of the spies, he immediately stood up excited.


    "Where is he now? Take me quickly


    "Cruise, sit down." Men''s voice sounded slightly heavy, seems to be a bit unhappy.


    Cruise sat down angrily, only to hear the spies in front of him report: "it is reported that they are on the way now, and they will arrive in about half an hour!"


    After a pause, he said: "they also arrested Li Nanyan. They said that when they found John, Li Nanyan was with him too..."


    "It''s a giant." Men''s always gloomy eyes, at the moment slightly bright.


    ¡­¡­


    From the moment they reported the news to the headquarters, the plan was implemented.


    Li Nanyan also contacted Mr. Meng overnight and asked him for support, and a large number of people came.


    The group of people brought by master Meng, led by Ye Hutao and mengqianyu, kept a certain distance behind them.


    The plan is to surprise them when they are short of manpower.


    In fact, he thought about this day for a long time, but behind this group of people was mysterious and hateful, and he didn''t know how to start.


    I didn''t expect this day to come so fast.


    The ship landed.


    Several people, led by the guards, walked towards the hall.


    Behind the black curtain is still the mysterious man.


    Li Nanyan and Professor John were tied tightly and pushed to the center of the hall.


    They are very particular about this knot.


    Although they look strict on the surface, in private, there are hidden knots in Li Nan Yan''s hands. As long as Li Nan Yan makes a little effort, he can break free.


    "Tell the alliance leader that his subordinates have brought people to the area." Mocky John saluted the man respectfully.


    The man, known as the alliance leader, turned around Li Nanyan and John and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    When cruise saw this scene, his whole body was even more excited and trembling.


    Antibody purification... This is the highest field in their medical field!


    At the beginning, he inadvertently extracted the virus from a corpse, but later he was unable to extract the antibody, which was his distress.


    Now it seems that if you can master these technologies, you will be able to dominate the whole world


    Just as he was daydreaming, the man''s deep voice suddenly rang.


    "Come on, take cruise down to me."


    When CRUSTON responded, his back tightened: "chief, what''s your name?"


    Man''s voice, with a bit of treacherous: "a useless person, I will not stay."


    Soon someone came to cruise and dragged him down.


    While struggling, cruise roared in horror: "help, commander, please spare my life. I will definitely make more medical achievements. Please give me another chance --"


    How come he didn''t expect that he would die so soon and make a decision between men''s thoughts


    When Cruise''s roar almost disappeared, the man spoke again.


    "Alligator, you did a great job this time."


    He said slowly, "they stay here. You can go down. I will reward you later."


    His voice, it sounds quite uncomfortable.


    They thought that they would go down after they had listened to their orders, but father and son stood still.


    "Why?" Light two words come, but with the anger can not hide.


    "We have one more thing to report." Mocky John bent slightly.


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, there was a violent bombing outside!


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, and at this time a burst of rapid footsteps also rang up¡° Newspaper - "a spy came to the man in a hurry and said to him," commander, someone is attacking us! "¡° What The man''s voice suddenly changed a tone, "immediately gather hands to resist, and send support signals to several major organizations, understand?"¡° Understand As soon as the spy was ordered to leave, Mocky John stood up straight and looked straight at the man¡° Alligator, what are you doing? " The man''s eyes sank, staring at him through the curtain¡° The news I want to report is - I will destroy it myself. " Mocky John also looked straight at the man, as if there was a silent battle between them¡° Damn it, do you know it''s treason! " Vaguely audible, the man heavily patted, afraid of armchair, voice full of anger¡° I will never submit to a devil like you! What''s the point of treason? " Mocky John said with a sneer, "I''ve endured humiliation in crocodile for so many years, just for today!" Behind the scenes, the man angrily opened his mouth and ordered, "catch him and put him to death!" Some of the people in the hall seemed to be stunned by this scene. However, the psychological quality of each one was relatively good. They soon surrounded them. Just as they were standing, a group of people came in outside the door. This wave of people are the spies that Mocky John buried here¡° Go to war Mocky John sneered, "it''s time for you to die today!" When he turned around to attack the top, Mocky said to Claire, "Claire, you take your uncle and get out of here. Do you understand?" Clare nodded hesitantly, shook his head again, and then said firmly, "father, I''m with you!"

 Chapter 1814

    "Li Nanyan, please take care of my uncle!"


    After that, Clare followed Mocky''s steps, and the father and son ran and stepped up together.


    At this time, the inside and outside of the hall had already formed a group.


    The whole situation is in chaos.


    Li Nanyan''s eyebrows were slightly heavy, and he always felt that everything didn''t seem so simple.


    As a result, when his idea first came into being, the mysterious man above suddenly seemed to give some kind of instruction. His position was immediately resisted by a wall made of steel.


    "Damn it Where did Claire expect that he had such a hand? The long knife in his hand slashed down toward the steel wall.


    As a result, they had nothing to do except a patch of Mars.


    "What is to be done?" Clare frowned at his father and asked, "is there really nothing we can do about him, this turtle with a shrunken head?"


    Mocky''s whole body is filled with an indescribable breath.


    At this time, Li Nanyan suddenly held a torch in his hand and threw it at them. He said in a cold voice, "burn it with fire and force him out!"


    Claire reached out to take the torch, and Mocky immediately understood what he meant. He immediately grabbed the torch and lit the whole black curtain!


    Then, all the chairs and some other inflammables in the hall were piled up to the outside of the steel wall.


    For a moment, the scene was very spectacular.


    The fire became more and more fierce, and the people below were exhausted.


    Professor John, too, was staring at the scene.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Claire, who had arranged everything in the same way, had a self-evident sense of urgency. He even guessed, "is there another passage in him?"


    "It should be unlikely."


    The father and son had just finished their conversation when the steel wall in front of them was pulled away slowly. A man in black rolled out in a hurry.


    He was wrapped in a heavy layer of soaked clothes, just rolled over the fire.


    Claire''s eyes lit up at the sight.


    "Where to escape!" He held the weapon in his hand and immediately attacked the man.


    When Mocky saw that his son had already started, he was not willing to fall behind.


    "Danger, step back quickly!" When Li Nanyan saw that they were led in, his face changed greatly.


    Sure enough, as they approached, the man lifted his black cloak and launched many darts from his body.


    Mochi has been fighting for many years and has rich and experienced experience. He evaded a back somersault.


    But Claire, it''s not so easy to escape.


    As a dart was about to enter his body, Mocky''s heart twitched.


    At that time, it was fast.


    Li Nan Yan suddenly stepped forward and pushed him back. They rolled to the ground. The dart obliquely scratched the corner of Claire''s coat. He was scared out in a cold sweat.


    When they stand still, you can see that the darts inserted upside down on the pillars and the ground are still carrying black venom!


    At this time, the man saw that his plot did not succeed, suddenly stood up and ran towards the outside!


    "Stop him!" Although Claire said that he couldn''t use concealed weapons as well as him, he was still quick. He and Mocky soon stopped him left and right.


    Claire is more crisp, took off the mask on the man''s face.


    As a result, the man subconsciously covered his face


    Li Nan Yan''s face sank again.


    Before they could see the man''s face clearly, he said in a faint voice: "this man is not him, he is still under the door!"


    After listening to him, the man suddenly shrunk his shoulder.


    After seeing this action, Li Nanyan proved his conjecture more and more.


    And Mocky, directly scratched the man''s arm, when he was holding his own wound, his face unconsciously showed up in front of them.


    Mocky frowned: "this is not him!"


    Although he has never seen what a man looks like, with his sixth sense, he can still judge that the person in front of him is not him.


    He directly put the knife rest on the man''s neck and forced him to ask, "where is the alliance leader?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you!"


    For their coercion, men still feel quite afraid.


    Soon, he trembled and said: "alliance leader, go, go..."


    "What?"


    "There is a road underground..." the man laboriously said: "the league has run..."


    Claire guessed directly: "it seems that he deliberately let this man out to divert our attention, so as to create a chance to escape for himself!"


    "I should have known for a long time that it''s not as simple as that," he said In anger, Mocky threw the man directly into the fighting crowd. Then he rushed to the sea of fire. Just as Claire wanted to rush in, Mocky stopped him and said, "Claire, you stay here. I''ll deal with him alone."¡° But -- "there''s nothing to be done! Listen to me Mocky''s voice was firm, and there was no turning back. "Take care of your uncle!" Seeing his father go without looking back, Claire was in a hurry. At this time, Li Nanyan suddenly said: "you watch the professor here, I''ll help." Before Claire could react, they both disappeared into their own view. The speed of these two people is really fast enough! As the man said, there was a passage underneath, but it was dark¡° What are you doing here? " After seeing Li Nanyan clearly, Mo Qi was slightly surprised¡° More people, less danger. " Li Nan Yan briefly summarized his intention¡° Thank you He hesitated for a moment, murky said¡° From now on, don''t talk In Li Nanyan''s tone, a sense of seriousness suddenly appeared. All of a sudden, the air quieted down. They groped and walked forward. Suddenly, they heard the sound of the body rubbing with the ground in front of them. It can be seen that this person seems to be very strenuous and difficult to walk normally. When Mochi still had some doubts in his heart, Li Nan Yan neatly dropped a word in his ear: "go!" Then he quickened his pace. Soon they found the source of the sound. The light in his hand hit the ground, and the man felt that someone was chasing him. All of a sudden, he seemed to be flustered. His action was faster and harder. He''s all human, crawling like a caterpillar¡° Wait When Mocky looked at the man in front of him, he was a little familiar.

 Chapter 1815

    "What''s the matter?" Li Nanyan just asked these three words, Moqi suddenly came forward, pulled the man from the ground, and reached the wall.


    The man dressed in black and wrapped himself up in a mask.


    When this meeting was facing Mocky, he suddenly turned his head, trying to avoid it.


    As a result, Mocky lifted the mask off his face!


    When the face in front of him came into view, he was shocked.


    "You, you are Abel?"


    "I''m not!" Suddenly the man''s voice became sharp.


    Li Nanyan was also slightly shocked.


    Although his voice has changed a tune, it''s not hard to recognize that the man in front of him is the mysterious man behind the curtain!


    Besides, it seems that they know each other!


    "You are Abel!" Mocky''s voice rose abruptly a few degrees, and he said in a loud voice, "Abel, why are you here?"


    "I''m not!" The man suddenly went mad, and the whole face began to twist.


    "Abel, it''s Mocky!" Mocky was very excited and said to him, "I''m Mocky!"


    "Die for me!" At this moment, the man whom Mocky called Abel suddenly growled and pressed a button in his hand.


    The red light came out of his hand, and suddenly a door came out of the dark passage. The door opened slowly, and Abe burst out laughing, revealing an unspeakable strangeness.


    "Get out of here!" Li Nanyan had an alarm in his heart.


    "Abel, what are you doing?" Even Mocky felt something was wrong.


    He quickly released his hand, and as a result, Abe fell to the ground like a doll without strength.


    "Now that you have discovered my secret, no one is going to leave here alive!" Abel burst out laughing, unspeakably wild.


    The door had been fully opened. At that moment, two infected bodies rushed out like crazy from inside, because Ebor was closest to them. Naturally, the two infected bodies were the first to attack him.


    "Ah..." their teeth went deep into Abel''s skin, and Abel screamed bitterly.


    What makes people numb is that his voice seems to be mixed with pleasure.


    "Abe, are you crazy?" Just when Moqi wanted to save him, Li Nanyan suddenly grabbed him, "don''t go there, it''s too dangerous!"


    But Mocky struggled to compromise: "no, Abe is a member of our family. I can''t watch him die in front of me!"


    At this time, the infective body tore a large piece of flesh and blood from Abel''s body.


    Abel cried bitterly, "don''t be so merciful here! All of you are not good people, and naturally I will not be soft hearted to you! "


    He is close to the mouth of madness: "all of you should die in my hands!"


    Mocky''s face suddenly changed: "Abe, do you mean all the people in the family are you?"


    Abel directly admitted it and said with a wild smile, "you''re right. I did everything. I''m the biggest traitor behind the whole family!"


    "All the people in the family, all the people who look down on me, including you, should die!"


    This news is equivalent to giving Mocky a thunderbolt.


    "We didn''t!" Mocky explained anxiously, but Abel didn''t listen.


    "You don''t have to quibble. I will never forgive you even if I die..."


    This is the last word that Abel said, because after that, the two infected bodies bit him directly on the neck.


    The blood gushed out, and his eyes widened, and his look was still unspeakable.


    Gradually, his fingers became stiff and hung down.


    "Abel --" Mocky tried hard to come forward, but the two infected bodies suddenly hit in their direction.


    Not only that, suddenly from the other side of the channel, also came the voice of the infected body.


    It seems that there are more than two infectious agents in this passage.


    Li Nan Yan struggled with them, and finally pushed an infected body down on the wall. Suddenly, he took out a tube of reagent from his clothes and directly stabbed it into the hard skin of the infected body.


    The injection process is very not smooth, even the needle has a bending deformation.


    But fortunately, in the end, the drug was injected.


    This medicine effect is very effective, in a short time, in front of the infection fell down.


    Said, this medicine or Jin Manli gives him, lets him prepare for the unexpected need, did not expect also really to send the use.


    After solving this problem, he went to help Mocky.


    When Mocky held down the infected body, he took out some of the remaining medicine and injected it into his body... This time, because of the cooperation of two people, the process went smoothly. As a result, at this time, suddenly the top of the head roared, and the whole underground passage began to shake. The shock came from above. The most terrifying thing is that as the earthquake became more and more intense, many small doors emerged in this passage... Behind the small door, there were struggling howls. It''s hard to imagine how many infected bodies were imprisoned here¡° It should be that the fire is too big. It''s going to collapse here! " "We must leave here now!" Li Nan Yan said Mocky hesitated. "I''ll take Abel with me." Li Nanyan no longer gives him the chance to make a choice, "forget it, let''s go!" After that, he dragged Mocky out without saying a word. In the middle of the journey, Mocky looked back anxiously and said, "I can''t leave him alone. The elder said that our family should respect and love each other, and we promised to protect him for a lifetime..." when Mocky said these things, all the rumbling roads they just passed were collapsed, and large pieces of earth fell on their heads, From time to time, it hits them on the head. Because of the destruction of the door, they can clearly see that some infected bodies are struggling to get up... And some infected bodies have been chasing their positions. Fortunately, this passage has an end. Seeing the light coming from the front, Li Nanyan uses his last strength, kicks open the door in front of him and runs out with Moqi. At the moment when they came out, all of them were crushed behind them, and the infected bodies chasing them were forever crushed inside.

 Chapter 1816

    After dealing with foreign affairs well, Li Nanyan didn''t want to stay here any longer. I hope he will.


    Find Professor John, take the antibody, and prepare to return home.


    As a result, before leaving, Professor John stood up from the wheelchair and bowed to him sincerely: "thank you, Li Nanyan."


    Before, he had always been an invincible figure, but now it is unprecedented.


    Li Nan Yan''s eyes flashed a little strange, light response: "lift a hand."


    After a pause, he asked, "how''s master Mocky?"


    "I''ll try to enlighten him." Referring to Mocky, Professor John sighed a little and told a story to Li Nanyan.


    It turned out that a long time ago, a baby boy was born in John''s family.


    As the baby boy grew up, he was diagnosed with polio and had no talent in medicine.


    But even so, everyone never gave up on him. Even the family elders let the whole family guard him and protect him for a lifetime.


    But the little boy''s character is still very gloomy and he refuses everyone''s kindness.


    Later, the family died down, and he gradually faded out of Professor John''s vision.


    Who would have thought that... He has changed into the terrorist leader of a huge organization!


    The most terrible thing is that he also led the organization and slaughtered the whole family.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Li Nanyan just landed, he suddenly received a call from Claire on his mobile phone.


    Claire said to him with a smile, "I''ve got all the organizations under my command now, and I''ve planned to rebuild the whole family. What do you think?"


    I don''t know why. Although he doesn''t get along with Li Nanyan much, he always has a good feeling for Li Nanyan.


    "Good thing." Li Nanyan, however, has always been a man of salt and salt.


    "It''s a good thing to have more people... At least I don''t worry about people and connections now." With these words, Claire suddenly said with emotion: "that''s right, I don''t know when I can get jinmanli..."


    Speaking of this, he was a little embarrassed, and then turned away from the topic and said: "well, well, if I really become with her in the future, you must come to our wedding!"


    Vaguely, Li Nanyan also heard Jin Manli''s angry voice in his ear: "Claire, what are you talking to Li Nanyan?"


    "That''s it. Don''t say it!" Claire is about to hang up the phone the moment before, suddenly a whim came: "by the way, I gave you a surprise!"


    Li Nanyan frowned slightly.


    Just as he was about to make a clear inquiry, the line was disconnected.


    Further on, he saw a pretty figure, holding a cute baby, waving at him in the crowd.


    Especially Luo Xing, at the moment when he saw Li Nanyan''s appearance, he ran directly towards him, and said excitedly, "Dad, you''re back. Mommy and I miss you so much!"


    As soon as he finished, he left a big saliva mark on Li Nanyan''s cheek.


    This silly appearance, coupled with the rebellious face of father and son, provoked passers-by to look at each other.


    "Dad, it''s been a hard journey. Don''t disturb him yet." Tang Mu Cheng walks towards them with a smile. Just when she is ready to take Luo Xing over, Li Nan Yan suddenly hugs her tightly.


    Tang Mu Cheng''s heart stagnated, and then felt a burst of incomparable warmth.


    "It''s good that you''re back." She whispered in his ear.


    The three members of the family are very warm.


    On the way back, Li Nanyan receives a call from Gu xijue.


    "Thank goodness, you''ve got through!" Gu xijue was on the other end of the phone and said excitedly, "Nan Yan, do you know that something big has happened in the domestic financial circle recently?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Yan picked an eyebrow.


    "Ren''s group... Has been destroyed! Now Ren''s family, bearing a lot of foreign debts, are fleeing everywhere! "


    After exploding the news, Gu xijue said with emotion: "I think they are also suffering from it. Just a few days ago, they had not changed their mind and wanted to attack us. Unexpectedly, this happened suddenly these two days."


    "It seems that good and evil are rewarded in this world, and heaven will not spare such a person as him!"


    Hearing their conversation, Tang Mu Cheng nodded slightly: "I saw this in the newspaper yesterday."


    Luo Xing waved his fist and said, "bad guys, bad guys all deserve to die!"


    Li Nanyan suddenly thought of what Claire had just said to himself. He wanted to give himself a surprise.


    He said, "OK, I see."


    "Well, you are so cold." See Li Nanyan for this matter, and not much reaction, Gu xijue immediately lost interest to hang up the phone.


    Tang Mu Cheng showed a smile on his face and asked, "where are we going now? Go straight home? " Li Nan Yan embraces her shoulder, some tired embrace her in the bosom: "go to a hospital." hospital. Fengteng whole person dispirited to the extreme, ye Xinyi worried to the extreme. The doctor took the medicine given by Li Nanyan in his hand and went into fengteng''s arm. Tang Mu Cheng stood by, holding Li Nan Yan''s hand tightly. Fortunately, the effect of the medicine is very significant. In less than ten minutes, the scarlet and chaotic color in fengteng''s eyes gradually faded, and the whole person seemed to be alive all at once. However, he looked quite prostrate, his lips moved, and he couldn''t make a sound. Ye Xinyi asked the doctor: "doctor, what''s wrong with fengteng?" The doctor quickly let the nurse in and took fengteng to check. After the inspection, in the past few days, he finally announced a good news¡° The patient is no longer in serious trouble. As long as he recuperates well for a period of time, he will gradually get better. " Ye Xinyi suddenly felt as if she had been drained. She murmured: "it''s so good, it''s so good..." fengteng on the bed seemed to hear their conversation, and her eyes showed a gentle light After some twists and turns, everything is finally settled. Tang Mu Cheng comes out of the bathroom and is wiping her wet hair. Li Nan Yan suddenly approaches and holds her up. Startled, she hugged him around the neck. "What are you doing?"¡° Add a brother to Luoxing. " Li Nanyan has a smile in his eyes. Feeling the burning of his skin, Tang Mu Cheng thought that Luo Xing was still in the room, so he gently hammered his chest and said, "put me down quickly." Luo Xing pricked his little ears to hear the two people talking, and immediately resisted: "no, no, no, I don''t want my younger brother, I want my younger sister!" Tang Mu Cheng immediately laughed. Wind into the night, silent night. She knew that at last they could be together safely and forever.